《The World Enters the Era of the Great Flood》


 Chapter 1

    Su Li was awakened by the mobile phone alarm clock at 7:40.


    Just woke up, I was still a little confused and my head was aching. I reached out to pick up my mobile phone from the bedside table, turned off the alarm clock, felt a little anxious and got up from bed.


    "I drank too much last night. I really can''t drink like this anymore."


    Suli felt dry and his throat felt like a fire.


    Last night, he was with an important customer. In order to sign the list, he had three drinks at dinner, KTV and supper. Although he had a good drink, he couldn''t resist it.


    After drinking, he secretly went to the bathroom to spit it out, and then continued to drink when he came back. After drinking and spitting, he was so drunk that he couldn''t remember how to go home.


    "Oh, I''m drinking broken pieces again." Su Li felt dizzy. She sighed in her heart that life is not easy. It''s hard to work alone in other places.


    He sat up from the bed and just put on his slippers, but he found that his shoes were wet.


    "Hmm? Why is the ground so wet?" Suli suddenly woke up and stood up.


    Did you get drunk last night and turn on which faucet did not turn off, so the water overflowed and flooded the ground?


    Seeing that the ground was wet everywhere, Suli was busy checking the kitchen and bathroom to make sure there was no water leakage.


    "It''s strange that I didn''t see any water leakage. Why is the ground so wet and seems to be flooded? Is the water pipe broken somewhere? But I''m already on the top floor, and it can''t be the leakage from upstairs. It''s really troublesome. Do you want to see the master or contact the landlord directly? Forget it, wait until you come back from work."


    Zuri shook his head and felt that his head was big. He was the most afraid of trouble.


    This is the house he rented. The building has 30 floors. The one he rented is just on the top floor of the building.


    Look at the time. It''s almost 7:50. He has to go to work at 8:30. It''s about 20 minutes'' drive from here to his company by bus.


    He was too busy brushing his teeth and washing his face.


    Because I slept too late last night, my eyes are still swelling. When I wash my face, I cover my eyes with a towel and take it down after more than ten seconds. At this time, I feel that my eyes are much more comfortable and my spirit has recovered.


    Take down the towel, look around at the bathroom window with opaque cellophane, the gap is relatively small, reach out and push the window to fully open it.


    Looking out through the window, Su Li''s eyelids jumped.


    "This... This is..."


    Su Li''s pupils dilated and he was busy stretching his head out. He looked out of the window and took a breath of cold air.


    Looking out from the window, there is sparkling water outside. In addition to water, all tall buildings, roads and vehicles can''t be seen.


    "How is this possible?"


    Suli couldn''t help crying, his heart jumped, immediately closed his eyes and trembled slightly.


    "I must have covered my eyes with a towel for a long time and had an illusion." Su Li thought silently, rubbed his eyes, and then opened his eyes again.


    Outside the window, there was still water. Even he saw a blue plastic slipper floating on the water not far away.


    With a bang, this time Suli slammed the window tightly. A chill came out of his heart and rushed out of the bathroom. Because he rushed too fast, his toes kicked on one side of the door frame, and the pain made his forehead sweat.


    He just couldn''t care to see if his toes were hurt. Su Li limped to the balcony and opened the curtains of the balcony. Then he stood by the balcony, stiff, his heart beating violently, and his hands trembled slightly.


    Through the row of windows on the balcony, Su Li finally saw it clearly.


    The city he could see was completely submerged, and the city became a vast water surface.


    On the water surface, only sporadic buildings can be seen from a distance.


    All the buildings above the water surface are more than 30 floors, and the buildings below 30 floors are flooded.


    The building where Su Li lives is exactly 30 floors. Only the top floor where he lives is exposed outside the water. From the 29th floor down, it is completely submerged.


    "It''s impossible... I must be dreaming!"


    Although Su Li is 27 years old and has experienced two years of severe social beating, he is still full of fear. He can''t accept everything he sees. He pinched his left arm.


    He pinched very hard, and a large piece of blue immediately appeared on his arm. The pain made him take a deep breath of air-conditioning.


    The severe pain and the reality in front of him made him realize that what he saw was definitely not a dream, nor could it be an illusion.


    His confused brain slowly calmed down, and he looked down at the wet ground.


    Is this the real reason why the ground is wet?


    After sleeping drunk last night, was the city really suddenly flooded?


    However, if there is such a huge flood, how can there be no movement at all? Or did you say that you didn''t hear anything because you were too drunk and slept too heavily?


    Soon Su Li thought of something, opened the door, came to the corridor and was busy patting the door of the next door resident.


    In addition to him, there are two other households in this unit. Su Li is not familiar with them. She only knows that there is a fashionable young girl living next door. She has not moved here yet, only for about two or three months.


    Because both sides have the same commuting time and have met many times, but they have never spoken.


    Most of the time, I see her alone. Occasionally, I can see her taking boys home, but he met three times, and the boys she took three times are different.


    "Hey, are you home!"


    Suli ignored politeness and clapped the door, but no one responded.


    Seeing no response, Zurich rushed to another resident''s door along the corridor.


    He remembered that a young couple lived here and raised a noisy Chihuahua.


    He was about to knock at the door when he suddenly realized that the door was not closed, but open.


    "Is anyone at home?" Su Li paused for a few seconds. Seeing no response, he pushed the door open.


    He pushed the door open and saw the mess in the living room. There were two pairs of shoes beside the shoe cabinet at the door.


    A pair of men''s shoes and a pair of women''s high heels. One of the shoes turned over with the sole facing up.


    The garbage can on one side fell to the ground, and the garbage contained in it spilled out.


    Two round plastic boxes commonly used for takeout were placed on the dining table. One box contained more than half a bowl of soup. Another box fell on the table, and the soup noodles spilled out, but the soup had solidified on the table.

 Chapter 2

    It seems that a young couple who once lived here were sitting at the table eating the soup noodles sent by the takeout. When they were halfway through the meal, they suddenly encountered something that frightened them. They rushed out recklessly and spilled a bucket of soup on the table.


    Because they were too flustered, they kicked down the trash can on one side and rushed out wearing slippers instead of shoes and high heels.


    Su Li looked at the living room in front of her. She vaguely saw the scene of the little couple rushing out in confusion and fear.


    But what happened to them that made them so scared that they rushed out, even spilled soup noodles on the table and kicked down the trash can?


    "Is it true that there was a sudden flood last night? The couple found out, so they rushed out recklessly. Because they rushed too fast, they spilled the soup noodles, had no time to change their shoes, and even didn''t close the door."


    Su Li held his hands tightly, and his palms were slowly sweating: "but I didn''t know anything because I was drunk and slept too hard. Was I the only one left in the whole building? Did everyone else escape?


    This thought made him cold all over, and the chill in his heart deepened.


    "No, what kind of sudden flood can submerge the whole city in half a day, which is completely unreasonable."


    Although Su Li drank a fragment last night, he still had some impression that he had at least a late night until about 1 a.m. at that time, it didn''t even rain. Even from 1 a.m., it''s only seven hours now. What kind of flood can drown a modern city in less than seven hours.


    Looking at the living room, Su Li didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, she felt unspeakable strangeness. It seemed that there was a terrible monster hidden in the living room. When she went in, the monster would suddenly rush in and tear herself to pieces.


    When his eyes fell on the phone on the tea table in the living room, he trembled smartly and screamed damn it. He was so frightened that he suddenly encountered this incredible scene. He only thought of rushing out of the corridor to call people, but forgot that he could call.


    Su Li didn''t take her mobile phone with her. She immediately returned home, found her mobile phone on the bedside table and contacted her girlfriend Wang Lan.


    Wang Lan is two years younger than him. She is from this city and works in the same company with him. Although they have known each other for more than half a year, they have established a love relationship for less than two months. Wang Lan has not told her parents that she still needs to go home every night and does not live with Su Li.


    When I called Wang Lan, I found that there was no signal on my mobile phone and I couldn''t get out at all.


    "What''s going on? The signal is always good here."


    Su Li made several calls, including his parents'' calls and his best friend Li Yongsheng''s calls, but they couldn''t get through.


    "How could there be no signal?" Su Li immediately called the police for help. He also didn''t respond. A cold sweat slowly appeared on his forehead. The current situation is getting more and more strange.


    Not only does his mobile phone have no signal, but the wireless network connected to his mobile phone also has no signal. Wechat and QQ in his mobile phone are all disconnected.


    He was unwilling to turn on the TV before he found that there was a power failure.


    Closely following Su Li, she thought that she had just seen a landline telephone in the living room of the little couple''s house.


    The cell phone doesn''t have any signal. What about this phone?


    He didn''t handle the landline. If he wanted to call the landline, he had to go to the little couple''s house.


    Suli came to the door of the little couple''s house again.


    The security door was still open. Su Li stared at the landline phone on the tea table in the living room. There was a faint feeling in his heart that the phone might not work as well as the mobile phone, but he came in.


    Although he did not report much hope, he could not let go of any possibility of contacting the outside world.


    After entering the door, Su Li smelled a peculiar smell and his eyes fell on the garbage can on one side.


    He smelled a rotten smell in the spilled dustbin.


    Approaching the trash can, he saw some leftovers here, but they were moldy and smelling rotten. Looking at the dining table, there were a lot of moldy spots on the noodles splashed on the table.


    Su Li reached out and touched the table and found a layer of ash.


    "If they really felt something wrong in the middle of the night last night and ran away, it was only half a day. How could there be such a thick layer of ash on the table and the food would not be moldy and rotten? Can it be said that they have been away from home for many days?"


    "Everything is wrong... This house..." Su Li had a vague fear in his heart. He was afraid of the dead house, but he didn''t leave. Looking at the landline on the tea table, Su Li Qiang endured his uneasiness and picked up the same dusty phone, but found that there was no sound in the phone.


    Su Li''s heart sank, but she still pressed the alarm phone.


    Sure enough, there was no response.


    This plane can''t get through.


    The last glimmer of hope also failed. The strange feeling given to him by the house became stronger and stronger. Su Li finally couldn''t help but throw away the telephone and rushed out.


    When he rushed to the corridor, zuri took a big breath, and his fear decreased slightly, but his feeling of fear and helplessness became stronger and stronger.


    "What should I do now? Is it true that everyone has evacuated? Only I have been abandoned here? But even if the people in the city have left, why is there no signal at all? Why is this? How is Wang Lan now? Has she left safely?"


    Su Li felt confused in her mind. After a long time, she forced herself to calm down. She looked up and saw the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    The flood completely submerged the building below the 30th floor. Even if the elevator could still run, it was impossible to take the elevator down. But Su Li thought about it, went over and tried the elevator button. There was no response. It was obvious that the elevator had been powered off and stopped running.


    Suli pushed open two wooden doors on one side of the corridor. Inside the door was a stairway.


    When he went in, he saw that the stairs leading to the 29th floor had been flooded, and the water surface was only four or five centimeters from the ground of the 30th floor.


    The water looked muddy. Su Li saw plastic pots, towels, garbage bags and other sundries floating inside, and even a dead mouse floating in it.


    Su Li squatted down, hesitated for a moment, then gently touched the water in front of him with his hand, and then shrunk back. He watched the water drop drop drop down his fingers and fall on the water surface with small ripples. Then he took a deep breath.

 Chapter 3

    This real touch tells him that he is not dreaming or hallucinating. Everything in front of him is real.


    Looking at his fuzzy face reflected on the water, Su Li''s spirit became a little trance.


    Alone in this dead place, Suli could not see a trace of vitality and hope. Suli felt a sense of despair and loneliness abandoned by the whole world.


    Suddenly, a splash appeared in the water in front of me, vaguely like a voice.


    Su Li, who was in a trance, was startled and suddenly stood up.


    "Who is it?" he suddenly felt something in the water in front of him, and his instinct made him step back.


    He stared at the water for dozens of seconds and found that the plastic basin floating on the water was shaking slightly. In addition, there was no other movement.


    About a minute or two later, after confirming that there was no other movement, Zurich slowly approached the water side of the stairs again and looked into the water at a close distance again.


    This time, he saw a dark shadow at the corner of the stairs leading to the next floor. In the water, he couldn''t see what the shadow was because he was blocked by the stairs.


    Su Li stared at the shadow and his heart began to thump. From the perspective he could see, the shadow revealed looked more and more like a head.


    He was sure that he hadn''t seen the shadow before, and he didn''t know whether he hadn''t noticed it before or whether the shadow had just floated over.


    "That... That''s like a head... Those scattered, like long hair, is it a woman''s head..."


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt numb on his scalp and a chill on his back. Finally, he couldn''t restrain his fear and let him stumble back.


    He fled all the way back to his house, slammed the door and returned to a familiar place. His fear and uneasiness eased slightly, people calmed down and began to rethink what he had just seen.


    "Yes, it may really be a woman''s head, because it may be a drowned person, most likely a resident on the 29th floor. If this is true, not everyone has evacuated, but many people have been drowned by the sudden flood before they can escape. I am a survivor of the flood, and maybe other survivors like me have been killed Sleepy, I''m not alone. "


    On this thought, Su Li calmed down. After thinking about it, he decided to go to the stairwell to see clearly. He wanted to know whether it was a body soaked in water.


    He rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, found a flashlight that had not been used for a long time, tried it and it could still be used. He took the flashlight, picked up a clothes pole, opened the door again and went out.


    The corridor was still quiet. Zuri walked along the corridor to the end, pushed open the two doors at the side of the corridor and went in.


    He went down the stairs, turned on his flashlight and shone into the water in front of him.


    Although it was daytime, the light was not particularly bright under the staircase window. He was just flustered. He didn''t see it clearly. Now he turned on the flashlight and looked into the water carefully.


    Finally, Su Li was basically sure that the dark shadow in the water at the corner of the stairs should be the head of a dead body. Because of being immersed in the water, the long hair on the head drifted away, so it looked very strange. At first glance, it was very scary.


    With psychological preparation, Su Li was not too flustered this time. He inhaled deeply, calmed his mind, put away his flashlight, took the clothes pole in both hands, probed into the water, and wanted to salvage the body soaked in the water.


    Facing a corpse alone, Su Li''s palms were sweating. He felt his throat dry and bit his teeth. Only then did he finally summon up his courage and stretch the clothes drying rod into the water.


    Soon Su Li found that the length of the clothes pole was not enough to reach the head. He frowned and finally stepped into the water down the stairs.


    Suli felt some cold when her shoes were stained with water.


    Now that she had made up her mind, Su Li didn''t think much. Now what she thought was how to fish up the body and have a look.


    He took the clothes pole and walked down the flooded stairs. Soon the water flooded his knees. The clothes pole finally reached the body soaked in water.


    Zurich first gently poked the head with a clothes pole. The head floating in the water shook slightly, and there were ripples in the water.


    The body showed a head from the corner of the stairs. Because of the water level, the body was blocked by the upper wall and stuck there, so it didn''t float over.


    Su Li stirred several times with the clothes pole. Because of the buoyancy of the water, he didn''t need to use much strength. He just picked a few times, and the body slowly floated over.


    Seeing a corpse floating in the water, Su Li took a deep breath, hurried back, and retreated to the top again down the stairs.


    Although he knew it was just a corpse, he still felt an uncontrollable chill in his heart. At the same time, he was also curious about who the corpse was and whether it was someone he knew?


    Of course, the greatest possibility is the residents living on the 29th floor. After all, even if the residents on other floors are drowned, the possibility of the bodies floating to this floor is far less than that on the 29th floor.


    Turning the clothes pole to his left hand, Su Li turned on the flashlight again and wanted to observe the body carefully.


    When the light of the flashlight hit the floating corpse in the water, Su Li shivered smartly and showed a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Perhaps it was because he had been immersed in the water for a long time. The floating corpse looked bloated and fat. Su Li couldn''t recognize who the other party was. She could only see that it was a woman through her long hair.


    What makes Su Li afraid is that the female body is incomplete. The swollen body surface is blurred with blood and flesh. There are dense white bones exposed in the thighs, chest and abdomen. This is a sign of being eaten. It looks creepy.


    Su Li lived to be twenty-seven years old and had never seen such a terrible and bloody scene. His heart trembled and he suddenly fell back two steps. In front of him, the seemingly muddy water became gloomy and strange.


    "It was eaten by something. Was it eaten by fish or other animals in the water..."


    Su Li didn''t dare to think deeply. His scalp was numb, and he suddenly felt a strong unease in his heart, so that he didn''t dare to stay here to look at the gnawed body. Instead, he quickly returned to the corridor with the clothes pole, and then closed the door to the staircase tightly. He just felt his heart beating very violently.

 Chapter 4

    Back at home, Suli put down the clothes pole. Her mind was full of the bloated female corpse that had been gnawed into flesh and blood. Her mind was very confused. It took a long time to calm down again.


    "Now should I stay here and wait for rescue, or do I find a way to leave here and find a way out, or there are survivors like me in this city?"


    Suli took off his shoes and socks, which had just entered the water and were flooded,


    Put on a pair of clean shoes, go to the balcony window and meditate.


    Looking at the water outside the window, there are sporadic high-rise buildings emerging from the water in the distance. These buildings that can emerge from the water are all buildings with 30 floors and above.


    Looking at these buildings rising out of the water, Su Li couldn''t help wondering if there would be survivors like himself in these buildings? If so, it''s better to find them than to be alone.


    Of course, there are unknown risks on the way. Su Li was always disturbed by the gnawed body.


    "Or temporarily stay for rescue. Maybe there will be a rescue team soon. It''s not certain."


    The only thing Su Li felt lucky was that she lived alone. In order to save trouble, she prepared several bags of instant noodles at home and bought some biscuits and bread as breakfast, all stacked in the refrigerator.


    It''s OK to stick to food for four or five days alone.


    After thinking for a while, Su Li decided to make two preparations.


    First, stay here for a while in the hope that there will be a turnaround or rescue workers. The second is to make simple rafts. If there are no rescue workers in recent days, they can only venture out of here by raft and take the initiative to find other ways to survive.


    After making the decision, Su Li became more relaxed. He took out a bag of biscuits from the refrigerator and tore them open. While eating, he began to get busy. The only thing he felt lucky was that the water hadn''t stopped for the time being. He took out the kettle and filled it with water, and then opened the stove to boil water.


    He still uses old-fashioned canned liquefied gas, but rarely fires to cook. He has always opened a fire this month. Wang Lan and several friends came to his house for dinner. He hardly used it when he was alone.


    Now he would like to thank this tank of liquefied gas, otherwise it would be difficult to drink hot water.


    "I have to boil more water. Although the water hasn''t stopped yet, since the power is off, I''m afraid the water may stop at any time."


    Although Su Li doesn''t know the specific reason, it may be the reason why the line is different. Although the power is off, the water hasn''t stopped for the time being.


    In addition to preparing hot water, Su Li also looked around for various tools at home. She soon found some nails, two screwdrivers, pliers, scissors, lighters and a hammer. By the way, she collected the kitchen knives and fruit knives in the kitchen and stacked them on the tea table in the living room for standby at any time.


    After eating biscuits, drinking some water and filling his stomach, Su Li began to work. His idea was to climb the top floor and release thick smoke to attract the attention of external rescue workers. Of course, if there were rescuers.


    Then make your own simple raft for emergencies.


    He found some old clothes from home, including a quilt, a pair of plastic slippers and several plastic bags. Then he took a lighter and was ready to go out.


    He wants to hold these things on the roof and set them on fire, hoping to produce a lot of smoke.


    If there were a rescue team and saw a lot of man-made smoke coming out here, it would know that there were survivors here, and then he would be saved.


    Suli opened the door and was about to go out with something in her arms. Suddenly she stopped again and her eyes fell on the corridor in front of her.


    He saw wet footprints on the corridor ahead, which appeared from the end of the corridor and extended all the way to the outside of the house where the little couple lived.


    Su Li''s heart jumped wildly.


    Looking at the wet footprints, Su Li understood that they were not his own footprints. The footprints left by his feet stained with water had already dried up. In front of him, the wet footprints left in the corridor were obviously left by someone who had just passed by, and the time was not long, otherwise the footprints would dry soon.


    "Do you think there are other people here besides me? I just walked up the stairs and entered the house where the couple lived? But the stairs outside were flooded. How did this person get here?"


    Su Li looked at the open door and wanted to rush in to see what happened, but there was a kind of fear in her heart. She always felt that it was strange.


    He did not rashly impulse, but quickly returned home, put down the quilt and clothes in his hand, and then picked up the kitchen knife and hammer on the tea table.


    Holding a kitchen knife and hammer, with a self-defense weapon, he was at ease and slightly brave. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He went out again and wanted to see what happened.


    "If only there were other survivors," Su Li thought silently.


    Alone in the face of all kinds of unknowns, not only loneliness, but also the fear of the unknown enveloped in his heart all the time, which made him feel extremely depressed. He was afraid to continue like this. He was afraid that he would collapse soon. He was eager to see other living people, companions, and even dogs.


    Soon, Su Li went outside the door and looked at the open security door and the wet footprints in front of the door.


    Close, Su Li found that there were a lot of water marks on both sides of the footprints. Obviously, the person who left the footprints was not only a pair of shoes wet, but all wet. Therefore, when he came over, he not only left a row of wet footprints, but also dripping water all over, leaving a lot of water marks on the ground.


    However, with the passage of time, these water traces are slowly evaporating, and Su Li noticed it when he was close at the moment.


    Su Li clenched the hammer and kitchen knife in his hand, didn''t immediately push the door to see, his throat moved, swallowed saliva, and finally made a voice: "is there anyone?"


    In addition to his voice, the corridor and the house were silent.


    Su Li paused for a few seconds, asked again, and listened carefully to the movement in the house.


    Suddenly, he heard a sound inside. It was like the sound of the chair being moved. In this quiet place, the sound became particularly loud. It sounded like the sound of a man accidentally touching the chair when he turned around.


    "Is there really someone in there? Just why don''t you answer me?"


    Suli finally couldn''t help it. As soon as she lifted her right hand with a hammer, she was going to push the door open.

 Chapter 5

    As soon as he opened the door, he felt that the door touched something and was blocked. Then he looked up and saw a big fat and pale face exposed in the crack of the door. Most of his face was covered by long wet black hair, and only a puffy dead fish eye was exposed.


    This eye, lifeless, can hardly see the pupil, only white eyes.


    This pale and puffy face is like a zombie that only appears in movies. What''s more strange and terrible is that a layer of fluffy white hair grows on the surface.


    Suddenly, Su Li thought he would suddenly see such a strange and terrible face. He was scared to death. He couldn''t help but scream, and instinctively wanted to turn and run away.


    With a "bang", the door was suddenly opened. Su Li, who had just turned around, felt attacked by wet things. The strength was great. He couldn''t stand stably. He fell heavily on his heel and hit the ground with his forehead. Suddenly, he saw stars and blood. He felt a heavy weight on his body.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Su Li was no longer afraid of fear. She immediately struggled desperately. She exerted herself on her hands, feet, legs, knees and waist at the same time. With a sudden turn, she opened the things that pressed her.


    At this time, he finally saw clearly.


    It was the woman who had just jumped out and pressed herself. She was soaked in the water in the stairwell.


    The big white face was soaked and bloated, and the body was bloated. A large amount of blood and meat in the chest, abdomen and legs were eaten, exposing the white bones inside. You can even vaguely see the viscous internal organs, and the body and hair are dripping wet.


    The most frightening thing is that she has a white coat of fur on her skin and face, simultaneous interpreting the legendary white haired corpse.


    She had great strength, but her hand and foot joints were a little stiff and less flexible than living people. Just when she was overturned by Su Li, she fell down beside him, stretched out a pair of furry palms and wanted to get up and catch Su Li, but her movements were relatively slow.


    Suli struggled to get up and hit her head with a kitchen knife and hammer.


    Immediately, flesh and blood flew and splashed on Su Li''s face.


    He couldn''t understand why the female corpse acted and even attacked himself. The only thing he could think of was the corpse change. The female corpse became a monster like a zombie.


    Although the female corpse looked terrible and had great strength, she was stiff and didn''t know how to dodge. She was soon chopped on her face by Su Li''s kitchen knife. The iron hammer hit her forehead, and there was a crisp sound of skull fragmentation.


    This time, Su Li almost exhausted his strength. He was in extreme fear and panic. He broke out with unprecedented strength. The hammer directly hit the female corpse''s head and splashed out the brains inside.


    Su Li kept brandishing a kitchen knife and hammer like crazy. When he stopped panting, the swollen face of the female corpse completely changed shape. Seven or eight knives were cut on her bare face. Each knife was deeply cut into the bones of her face, and the hammer was covered with flesh and blood, and half of her head was smashed away.


    Seeing the unrecognized female corpse slowly fall down and stop moving, Su Li gasped for breath.


    Strange to say, as the female corpse fell down, the layer of fluffy white hair on the surface of her body converged and disappeared rapidly, like shrinking into her skin again. Immediately following Su Li, she saw a white ball the size of her thumb emerging from her chest, and the surface of the white ball was fluffy, As if formed by countless white hairs.


    This group of white hairs popped out of the female corpse''s chest and suddenly bounced up as if she had independent consciousness.


    Su Li was shocked. Could it be said that the female corpse would suddenly change into a corpse, be able to move and grow a layer of fluffy white hair? The real reason was the ghost of the white fluffy hair in front of her? Is it the real culprit?


    Looking at the white fur bouncing up, Su Li took a kitchen knife and shot it flat, trying to shoot it to death.


    At the moment, he had suspected that the white fur might be some unknown insect creature, and it was very likely that it was parasitic in the female corpse.


    With a "pop", the kitchen knife hit the female corpse''s chest flat, but the speed of the group of white hairs bounced far beyond his imagination. The kitchen knife failed, and the white light flashed in front of him, and the group of white hairs rushed into his face.


    Su Li felt an itch on his forehead and was shocked. Knowing that it was bad, he waved his hand to his face.


    After waving a blank, Su Li was busy stroking his face with his hand, but found nothing. He was busy getting up and looking around, shaking his clothes. Just now the white fur disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? Why did he suddenly disappear?" Su Li was surprised and suddenly felt a message gushing out of his mind, as if he had inserted a memory that didn''t belong to him out of thin air.


    "Lingyuan: 15".


    Su Li couldn''t help covering his head and was shocked: "Lingyuan 15? What does this mean? What is Lingyuan?"


    Immediately after, he suddenly felt a hot gush from his forehead. This moxibustion heat was like a warm current. It suddenly extended to his body in all directions, directly to the tips of his fingers and hair, and soon his whole body became hot.


    However, the heat came and disappeared quickly. It suddenly disappeared after only a few seconds.


    After the mysterious heat disappeared, Su Li felt something wrong with her body. First, her forehead had just hit her head with blood and flesh. There were bursts of hot pain. Now the pain disappeared and the wound became cool.


    Not only that, he just took a kitchen knife and hammer to chop and smash the woman''s body. He tried too hard. He felt sore arms and weak body. But now the sore arms and weak body have disappeared and become energetic and lively again.


    All these changes came so suddenly that Su Li was in the same place for a moment, but soon he inhaled deeply to calm himself down, sensed the message that came out of thin air in his mind, and vaguely understood it in his heart.


    The white hairy ball did not disappear mysteriously, but merged into his body at the moment he hit his forehead.


    "This message suddenly appeared in my mind. It should be the message brought by the integration of this thing into my body. Lingyuan: 15. Can you say that this hairy ball... Is this Lingyuan? It seems that this Lingyuan can change my constitution, make the wound on my forehead no longer painful, eliminate fatigue, and even seem that I have a little more strength."


    Su Li took the hammer and waved it gently. He felt that it became easier when waving. This is not an illusion, but real. His strength has indeed increased.

 Chapter 6

    After determining all this, Su Li unexpectedly found that she had become much calmer than she thought.


    Looking at the swollen and ugly female corpse planted on the ground in front of him, if he knew something.


    The world has become completely different. Not only can a huge flood inundate the whole city, but also there may be autopsy, and even this mysterious "source of spirit".


    "Everything has changed. Is this still the world I used to live in? Now I can''t explain what''s happening in front of me with common sense."


    "I don''t know whether the corpse change of the female corpse is just an accidental case, or whether all the corpses will have this kind of corpse change. If these corpses will change, the city will become very dangerous. I don''t know how many people were drowned in this flood. The city... But lives in millions of people..."


    Su Li thought of this number and immediately shivered, vaguely feeling creepy.


    He did not know how many people had escaped alive in the big city with millions of people, and how many people had been drowned and turned into corpses.


    "It seems very unsafe here. We must find the rescue team as soon as possible." Su Li took a hammer and kitchen knife and took another look at the female corpse lying on the ground, which made him feel lucky that although the female corpse was strong, its action was relatively rigid, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Li realized that the situation was far more terrible than he thought. He soon returned home, closed the anti-theft door, walked into the bathroom with a kitchen knife and hammer, and looked at the wound on his forehead in the mirror.


    I found that the wound was a little red and swollen. Fortunately, it just broke a little skin, which was not serious. The wound felt a little cool. Only in a short time, the skin broken wound had been closed, and the recovery speed of the injury was amazing.


    Suli took a towel to carefully wipe off the blood that had just flowed to her face, and cleaned the kitchen knife and hammer. However, she found that the water in the faucet was getting smaller and smaller, and finally only the remaining water trickled down.


    "The water is really cut off." zuri sighed. It''s not surprising. Fortunately, he burned a lot of boiled water in advance and filled several water bottles. In addition, he also filled a large and a small basin of water. For the time being, he doesn''t have to worry about water shortage.


    As for the outside world, although it is all water, no one knows whether it is clean or not, and whether there are parasites and germs, Su Li dare not use it.


    With the cleaned knife and hammer, Su Li went out with the bundle of quilts and clothes.


    At the top of the building, Su Li put the quilt on the ground and looked around. There was no line of sight on the top of the building. What Su Li could see was the vast water surface. The water surface was as wide as the ocean, and there was no boundary at all. Like the whole world, it had become the world of water.


    "What a terrible flood it must be to cause such consequences." Suli couldn''t help holding his hands.


    He looked into the distance to another building that had emerged from the water, which was also a 30 story building. The distance between them was only 40 or 50 meters. Su Li looked at the 30 stories that had emerged from the water and wondered if there were any survivors like himself?


    "No matter how, always find a way to have a look." Su Li thought silently.


    Then he lit the quilt and created a lot of fog.


    Watching the thick fog take off, Su Li thought that if there were survivors in the building, they would be able to see the rising fog and might react.


    Unfortunately, he waited for half an hour and did not observe any signs of living in the building, let alone any reaction. Finally, he had to give up waiting and return down the stairs.


    When he came down the stairs to the 30th floor, he glanced at him at random and suddenly moved his mind, which made him stop.


    The stairs leading to the 29th floor have been completely flooded, and the water level is about to reach the ground of the 30th floor.


    "I clearly remember that when I first came here, the water level was four or five centimeters away from the ground. Now why is it almost submerged to the ground? For such a long time, the water level has risen by several centimeters, and the water level... Is still rising slowly?"


    This discovery makes Su Li''s scalp numb, which means that the 30th floor he is staying in is not safe. The water level may change at any time, and even drown the 30th floor.


    It made him anxious.


    "No, we must finish the raft as soon as possible. No one knows what will change next."


    Feeling that the situation was urgent, Su Li dared not delay. He rushed back down the corridor and was busy making a raft.


    In addition to the door of his bedroom, he took down the other two wooden doors at home. He decided to combine the two wooden doors into a simple raft.


    He estimated that the two wooden doors should be able to bear their own weight and not sink in the water.


    He remembers that when he was a child in the countryside, someone in the village stood on a wooden door with a bamboo pole in his hand and could float on the water. It should be feasible to combine the two wooden doors together.


    Then he opened the mattress and took down the boards below one by one.


    These boards were placed horizontally on two wooden doors and nailed to death with iron nails. In this way, a simple raft was completed.


    There was no rope at home, so he found the sheets and quilt covers, cut them one by one with scissors, cut them into long strips of cloth, and then weave them into ropes.


    Soon the day passed. He braided several long ropes, fixed one of them to the raft, and kept the others for standby.


    When he was finished, it was dark. Su Li ate two pieces of bread to satisfy his hunger and went to the balcony window.


    He wants to make sure whether the windows are closed. Night is about to fall. The female corpse that will move and attack during the day makes him feel unsafe here.


    Just walked to the balcony, I suddenly saw a body floating in the water outside the balcony window.


    The body was facing underwater. He could only see his back, floating in the water, only a meter or two away from his balcony window.


    Su Li was shocked and his face became ugly. He clearly remembered that he had not found the body during the day. Now where did it float from?


    "Damn it, this body won''t change, will it?"


    Su Li looked at the floating corpse so close to the window and felt uncomfortable. Finally, she couldn''t help picking up the clothes drying rod, opened a window, stretched out the clothes drying rod and killed the floating corpse, trying to push the corpse away.


    His clothes pole just killed the body and was trying to push it away. Suddenly, the head of the body jerked up.

 Chapter 7

    Su Li was startled. The clothes pole in his hand was almost frightened. He saw that the face of the corpse was puffy and blue purple. At the moment, a layer of thin white fur appeared on the surface. There were no pupils in a pair of open eyes, only one white eye, and his mouth was wide open, like breathing in a big mouth.


    The corpse''s arms trembled, as if it wanted to struggle from the water, and suddenly sank suddenly. It seemed that a great force suddenly appeared in the water, pulled the corpse down, "Gudong", and the corpse sank into the water and disappeared, only raising water spray on the water surface.


    The change was only a second or two. Su Li opened his eyes and watched the body suddenly sink into the water and become a dark shadow. Then the dark shadow disappeared, but his hands and feet were cold and retreated. Then he closed the window tightly and his face was pale.


    "There is something in the water... Besides the body, there are other things. Just... Something dragged the body into the water..."


    Su Li''s lips trembled slightly, murmured, retreated to the tea table, grabbed the kitchen knife and hammer, and felt a little peace of mind.


    He thought of the female corpse he had seen before. There were signs of being eaten on her chest, abdomen and legs. It was a blur of flesh and blood. At that time, he doubted whether there were any large carnivorous fish or other bodies eaten by creatures in the water. Combined with the scene just happened, Su Li had a terrible guess in his heart.


    There is an extremely terrible creature hidden in the water outside, which will eat the corpse. Moreover, judging from the speed of sinking the corpse, this mysterious aquatic creature is extremely terrible. It can drag a floating corpse into the water so quickly and disappear. It has great power and shape.


    "It''s not like crocodiles or sharks..."


    Su Li looked at the boundless water outside, his heart faintly gave birth to despair, and this terrible guess came out of his mind.


    Even a city was submerged. Su Li was not surprised if fierce animals such as sharks or crocodiles appeared in the water, but it was fatal to him.


    He worked hard to make a raft and wanted to leave here early tomorrow morning to find other survivors and seek rescue. However, if such terrible creatures really live in the water, it would be troublesome. He escaped by raft, which is no different from dying.


    "Can we only stay here, but the food is limited, and we can last up to four days."


    Su Li thought for a long time, and there was no better way to think of. He could only lock the windows in this row of the balcony. Then he checked the other windows and locked them one by one.


    But he knew in his heart that he was on the 30th floor, and there were no anti-theft windows outside. If there were corpses that really changed like female corpses in the daytime, he could easily break the window glass and climb in. As for what kind of creatures were hidden in the water, although he guessed for a long time, he didn''t have a clue, The only hope is that this mysterious creature can only live in water and will not be able to land like the corpse.


    Su Li made sure that he had locked the doors and windows. Looking at the darkness, he took out the snacks such as instant noodles, bread and biscuits in the refrigerator, and then found a backpack and put all the food into the backpack in case of an emergency. He needed to escape here in case of an emergency and had no time to take away the food.


    The room was getting darker and darker. Zuri lay on the sofa with a kitchen knife and hammer in his arms. In the dark, with his eyes open, he had a strong foreboding that something would happen tonight.


    As if to fulfill his hunch, suddenly, footsteps came from the corridor outside the door.


    The footsteps were not loud, but they sounded particularly clear in the silent night.


    Suli immediately tightened up, grabbed the kitchen knife and hammer and stood up from the sofa.


    He didn''t see a living person on the 30th floor. How could there be footsteps in the corridor? Is it


    The footsteps came step by step. Listening to the sound, they came towards themselves.


    Suli finally couldn''t help it. He moved gently in the dark towards the anti-theft door. He wanted to see through the cat''s eye what was the sound of footsteps outside.


    Just a few short steps, Su Li''s palms were all cold sweats, holding the kitchen knife and hammer tightly, comforting himself and emboldening himself.


    "Even if it''s a corpse, there''s nothing terrible. In addition to the appearance, it''s not sensitive and stiff. It''s not my opponent at all..."


    He kept repeating it over and over again, as if he were hypnotizing himself. Then he went to the door and looked into the cat''s eyes.


    Just then, the footsteps outside disappeared, as if the original walker had stopped.


    Su Li looked through the cat''s eyes. It was dark outside and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Then he remembered that the corridor outside was as dark as his room. There was no light. The cat''s eye could not see the situation outside.


    At this time, suddenly a "crack" came from one balcony, which was the sound of broken window glass.


    In the dead silence, the sound suddenly sounded, which was particularly harsh. Su Li trembled smartly, shocked all over, and suddenly turned his head. He saw that a window glass on the balcony was smashed, his arms stretched in from the outside and scratched on the window, and a big puffy blue face came out.


    Most of the face was chewed off. It was a blur of flesh and blood. One of the eyes protruded from the eye socket. There were tendons behind it. It was hanging on the face. The half face that had not been chewed had a layer of fine white fur. The other eye without pupils was staring at Su Li in the dark, like a fish out of the water. Its mouth kept opening and closing unconsciously, It looks very strange.


    Although most of his face was eaten away, Su Li recognized at the first glance that he was the floating corpse he had seen in the water outside the balcony. At that time, his face was still intact, dragged into the water and disappeared. Unexpectedly, it came out again at the moment, broke a window glass and wanted to climb in.


    Having the experience of facing the female corpse for the first time, although Su Li was still full of fear, he rushed up. Before the corpse climbed in, he had to start first.


    He had long found that the monster turned into by the corpse was terrible, but its shortcomings were also very obvious, that is, its joints were relatively stiff and its movements were not as flexible as ordinary people.


    When zuri rushed up, the body had just put his head in. He grabbed the hammer with his right hand and hit the head of the body.


    The body raised his hands and protected his head and face. The hammer hit one of his arms.

 Chapter 8

    Su Li found that the flexibility of the corpse seemed to be higher than that of the female corpse during the day, which was close to the flexibility of normal people. If the other party retreated back at this time, Su Li could not attack it.


    Then Su Li found the second disadvantage of the corpse monster. His brain was not smart enough.


    Ordinary normal people encounter this situation. Facing Su Li with a kitchen knife and hammer with bare hands, they will certainly want to retreat first and then find a way to attack.


    But the corpse monster in front of him was still desperately trying to climb in after Su Li hammered his arm, and soon climbed in half his body along the window.


    Su Li saw that the kitchen knife in his left hand cut down continuously, and the flesh and blood flew in front of him. Two knives were cut on each other''s arm, and three knives were cut on his head and face. The hammer head also fell down. When the body finally climbed half of his body through the window, he lay there motionless, and his head was almost smashed by Su Li''s hammer head.


    Watching the corpse monster stop moving, Su Li felt a strange feeling that the other party took the initiative to send his head.


    Looking at the corpse lying on the window, a layer of white fur on the surface of the skin contracted and disappeared. Soon, from the blood and flesh blur on his head and face, a white ball the size of a finger came out, catapulted up and rushed towards Su Li''s face.


    This time, Su Li didn''t resist. In fact, he couldn''t dodge at all. The other party shot too fast.


    He was hit on his forehead again. He reached out to touch, but there was nothing. Then he felt a hot, like an electric current, leading to his whole body. After only a few seconds, he quickly disappeared, but there was a new force growing in his body.


    Smashing the woman''s head during the day, he was out of breath, but now the kitchen knife and hammer fell down, he didn''t feel too tired, and now there was a new force in his body, which made him feel more relaxed when waving the hammer and kitchen knife, and even he felt that the weight of the hammer was a little lighter.


    He vaguely felt that his strength had increased by dozens of pounds.


    In my mind, there is a message out of thin air, just like this memory suddenly.


    "Lingyuan: 25".


    Sensing this message in her mind, Su Li was no longer surprised.


    "Sure enough, this thing is really called Lingyuan. I solved two living bodies and got two Lingyuan, but what does the following 5 mean? Does it mean to get five Lingyuan? Just, what will happen after getting five Lingyuan..."


    After simultaneous interpreting the corpse, he thought of the white hairs on the surface of the body, like the legendary white haired corpse. He was afraid of something, and feared that the source of his body would become white after 55.


    While thinking, Su Li wanted to lift the body lying on the window and throw it out. Suddenly, he heard a "bang" sound on the anti-theft door, followed by a "bang bang" sound, but someone patted the door with great strength outside.


    Su Li grabbed the kitchen knife and hammer, turned and stared at the anti-theft door. Although the beating force was strong, the anti-theft door was very strong. It was difficult to destroy the anti-theft door, which made him feel a little relieved.


    "Who are you?" Su Li stared at the anti-theft door. Although he suspected that the person patting the door outside was also a corpse monster, he still couldn''t help making a sound. Although there was only hope in case, he still hoped that the person patting the door outside was not a corpse monster, but other survivors.


    As soon as he made a sound, the sound of knocking on the door stopped, and the surroundings became silent again. Then, suddenly, a crisp sound came from his bedroom.


    "Not good!" Su Li''s face changed and rushed to the bedroom immediately.


    When he rushed into the bedroom, he saw a dark shadow in the dark. He was climbing in through his bedroom window. The window glass of the bedroom had been broken.


    The dark figure just landed and suddenly rushed towards him. It was not slow.


    With the help of a glimmer of light in the night, Su Li barely saw that it was also a corpse monster. He should have been a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. The body was also swollen by water. However, there was no sign of being eaten on the surface of the corpse monster in front of him. He opened his mouth slightly, his face was covered with fur, and his eyes were white and faint.


    Su Li looked at the speed at which he rushed, and his heart was slightly cold.


    From the rigid movement of the female corpse encountered during the day, to the flexible movement of the corpse monster just killed, which can be similar to ordinary people, and then to the third corpse monster in front of him, Su Li suddenly found that the corpse monster seemed to evolve, one more terrible than the other.


    But he didn''t have a way back. He just rushed up with a hard head. Fortunately, he was holding a weapon in his hand, and just got the second spiritual source, his strength increased a little.


    The corpse monster who rushed up was not a real human. Naturally, he didn''t know the fear and pain. He suddenly threw his arms out, let Su Li''s kitchen knife cut his arm, and then threw himself at Su Li. A huge impact made him throw Su Li heavily to the ground.


    Su Li fell to the ground and landed on his back. Suddenly, he felt a pain. As soon as he tightened his neck, he was pinched by the monster''s hands and couldn''t breathe at once.


    Su Li opened his mouth, his eyes bulging, used his milk strength, and frantically waved the kitchen knife and hammer in his hands towards the corpse monster pressing on him.


    In the blink of an eye, he at least cut the corpse monster five or six knives and hit the monster four or five hammers, but the corpse monster didn''t know the pain. He rode on him with his hands just pinching Su Li''s neck.


    Su Li''s face was blue and blue. He knew it was bad. His current posture couldn''t hit the monster''s head. Even if the knife hammer left a heavy injury on the monster''s body, he couldn''t stop it. However, he was strangled by his neck and couldn''t breathe. His brain was lack of oxygen. He might be unconscious and die at any time.


    Between life and death, his neck was strangled and he couldn''t breathe. Su Li only felt as if his chest was about to burst. The whole head was spinning and buzzing. He didn''t know where the strength came from. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and gave a "drink". With the strength of his waist, abdomen and thighs at the same time, he suddenly threw out the corpse monster riding on his body.


    With a "bang" sound, the great strength directly lifted the corpse monster and hit the TV hanging on one side of the wall.


    The TV screen immediately fell apart, fell down and hit the corpse monster, making a "crash" sound.

 Chapter 9

    He has integrated two spiritual sources and enhanced his strength, which finally broke out at this moment.


    The corpse monster was lifted by Su Li, and his hands still clung to his neck, but his strength was slightly weak. Su Li took the opportunity to pull his hands, pulled them with all his strength, and finally pulled them away from his neck.


    Finally he got rid of the control. Su Li gasped for breath and regained his mind. He supported his right foot towards the ground and immediately rushed up. In turn, he pressed the corpse monster. He held a hammer in his right hand and hit it on the head and face of the corpse monster from top to bottom.


    With a sound of "por", the blood and flesh mixed with a mass of white slurry splashed out. The corpse monster immediately stiffened, and the forehead was deeply trapped.


    Su Li''s hammer had at least 300 Jin of strength. With a few hammers, he smashed the corpse monster''s head and lost half his face.


    Until the corpse monster froze to the ground and stopped moving, Su Li gasped and stopped.


    Looking at the white hairs on the skin surface of the corpse monster on the ground in front of him contracting into his body, a white hairy ball soon came out and shot Su Li''s forehead.


    With the experience of the previous two times, this time Suli was not afraid, but vaguely expected, because his strength would increase by one point for each more white velvet ball.


    The White Velvet ball hit his forehead, then penetrated into his body and turned into a mass of heat flow to his whole body, making his whole body like soaking in a hot spring. In particular, his neck had just been pinched by the corpse monster and was seriously injured. At the moment, the heat flow at his neck felt the most obvious. There was a large amount of heat flow gathered in it, as if he was undergoing treatment for about two or three seconds, The heat flow suddenly disappeared again, and then Suli felt a new force growing in his body.


    His strength increased again, and the discomfort of dyspnea disappeared and returned to his previous normal state.


    Su Li understood that his neck had just healed.


    A new message reappears in my mind:


    "Lingyuan: 35".


    Breathing heavily, Su Li was trying to stand up slowly with a kitchen knife and hammer. Suddenly, there was a sound of broken window glass from the balcony of the living room.


    Su Li understood what had happened and immediately turned and rushed out.


    Having experienced several times before, Su Li now calmed down a lot. He just rushed to the living room, raised his eyes and saw the balcony facing him, and then couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The window glass of the balcony was broken. At the moment, two corpse monsters were climbing in along the window.


    Su Li never expected that there were two corpse monsters this time.


    With the help of the faint starlight outside, Su Li could barely see that the two corpse monsters, one was a woman in her fifties and the other was a man in her thirties, but now their faces were swollen and white because they were soaked in water, and their exposed skin grew hairy white hair. Their speed and action were not slow, Su Li just heard the news and rushed to the living room for only a second or two. Most of the two corpse monsters climbed in through the window.


    Su Li knows it''s not good. There are two corpse monsters now, which will be very troublesome. Su Li is not sure about fighting two at the same time.


    He rushed up at full speed, trying to take advantage of the fact that the two corpse monsters haven''t completely climbed in and it''s inconvenient to attack. It''s better to start first.


    With three spiritual sources in his body, Su Li not only increased his strength by more than 100 kilograms, but also accelerated a lot. This time, he rushed to the balcony with all his strength, and the hammer in his hand hit the 50 year old woman hard.


    Although he shot quickly, the corpse monster dodged not slowly. He suddenly shook his head, and the hammer hit the woman''s shoulder heavily.


    The woman''s shoulder immediately collapsed, and her body that had climbed in also stopped for a while, but the corpse monster didn''t know the pain. She opened her mouth, stretched out her hand and grabbed it at Su Li.


    The kitchen knife in Suli''s other hand fell down and was cutting on the woman''s slightly raised face.


    The face became swollen and shiny because it had been immersed in the water for a long time. The kitchen knife cut in and immediately sank into it. Su Li saw that one of her eyes bulged out and almost jumped out of her eyes because of the force and extrusion of the knife.


    As soon as he cut the woman''s face, the man in his thirties in the other window climbed in. He was very fast. He grabbed the windows on both sides with both hands and made a sudden force. His body came in through the window and hit Su Li.


    This set of movements has completely failed to see the rigidity and sluggishness of those corpse monsters before. Their movements are agile and do not lose the current Su Li.


    Su Li had no time to dodge. He was hit by the man in his thirties. He just felt a strong surge coming. He couldn''t stand stably. He gave a dull hum and fell to the side. Almost at the same moment, suddenly there was a loud "crash" in the water outside the balcony, splashing a large amount of water.


    Su Li was so close that he saw a huge dark shadow suddenly in the splashing water.


    The 50 year old woman lying at the lower part of the window and still exposed outside the balcony was suddenly dragged into the water with a whiff.


    In the splashing water, zuri didn''t have time to look carefully. She saw that the body of the 50 year old woman disappeared into the water in an instant.


    All this came so suddenly that not only Su Li''s heart beat violently and was shocked, but the monster turned into by another man in his thirties who had just knocked him back also stopped. It seemed that the scene just now also frightened him and seemed a little dull.


    Where would Su Li miss such an opportunity? When he was retreating, he kicked his right foot towards the back wall. With the help of this kick, he rushed over and cut down the kitchen knife in his hand towards the man in his thirties.


    The man in his thirties was not as stiff as the corpse monster before. When the kitchen knife was about to hit his face, his upper body tilted back slightly. The blade of the kitchen knife in Su Li''s hand almost fell close to his face, but he didn''t completely avoid it. The knife still cut in along his chest and cut all the way down into his belly.


    The corpse monster''s chest was almost cut open, but he didn''t know the pain, and even didn''t affect his counterattack. His right arm swept across, and his palm slapped heavily on Su Li''s left face.


    This palm was powerful. Su Li felt as if he had been hit by a hammer, and his head was shocked. Half of his face immediately lost consciousness. His nose blood flowed, and the tears in his left eye were beaten out. His sight immediately became blurred.


    The corpse monster in front of him was terrible, even more terrible than the monster he had just encountered in his bedroom.

 Chapter 10

    Between life and death, Su Liqiang endured the buzzing in his head, and the hammer hit him. Almost when the palm of the corpse monster patted Su Li on the cheek, the hammer also hit the face of the corpse monster.


    Su Li has absorbed three spiritual sources, and his strength has increased by more than 100 kg. In addition, his own strength is not weak. When the hammer hits down, there is a sound of broken bones. The face of the corpse monster immediately deforms, his nose collapses, his teeth fly out, and even his eye ball is smashed.


    The corpse monster fell back heavily, fell to the ground and made a loud bang. Su Li was afraid that he could move and attack, so he followed up, endured the tears in his left eye and blurred his vision. The hammer in his hand hit the rotten face of the corpse monster.


    When the hammer fell, the brains splashed out. The whole face of the corpse monster was completely rotten, and the white hairs on the surface of the skin immediately contracted and disappeared into the body.


    Zuri heaved a sigh, then stopped and rubbed his left eye with the back of his hand.


    Just now the left face was hit hard. Not only half of his face was numb and unconscious, but even his left eye was affected.


    A White Velvet ball appeared on the body surface of the corpse monster that fell to the ground and did not move. It was shot into the middle of Su Li''s forehead and integrated into his body. Immediately, Su Li''s whole body was wrapped by a warm current. This time, a large amount of warm current wrapped his left cheek.


    The originally unconscious cheek immediately felt, and the burning pain in the left eye was disappearing.


    Su Li knew that this was the "source of spirit" and was healing the injury he had just suffered.


    After several seconds, the heat flow in his body disappeared. A message appeared in his mind: "Lingyuan: 45"


    "Only one is missing. Just kill another monster and absorb a spiritual source, that is 55. I don''t know what will happen then?" Su Li was vaguely expecting and inexplicably afraid.


    Looking forward to new changes and more powerful abilities, and afraid of growing white fur on the body surface or becoming monsters like these corpse monsters.


    The strength in his body has increased a little. From killing the first corpse monster to now, Su Li has absorbed four spiritual sources, and his strength has increased continuously. According to Su Li''s self estimation, he has increased his strength by at least one or two hundred kilograms.


    The window glass at the balcony was shattered. If there were corpse monsters outside, they might climb in at any time. Su Li still grasped the hammer and kitchen knife and was in full readiness. Of course, the most frightening and terrible thing was the unknown shadow hidden in the water.


    It was like a big fish and a python. It just broke through the water and turned another corpse into a monster. The woman in her fifties was dragged into the water. It was only because she was too fast that Suli couldn''t see it clearly.


    The only thing he could see was that the woman in her fifties turned into a monster. Without the power to resist and struggle, she was dragged into the water and disappeared in an instant.


    "If I''m bitten and dragged into the water, I''m afraid it''s the same..." Su Li didn''t dare to get close to the balcony for fear that the monster would suddenly break through the water and drag himself down.


    "What should I do now? There is such a terrible monster hidden in the water. I can''t leave at all." Su Li slowly retreated, sat down on the sofa in the living room, and then took a look at the self-made simple raft on the ground.


    Originally, he wanted to leave here by raft to see if there were any survivors in other buildings and find a way out, but now he knows that there are monsters hidden in the water. How dare he leave by raft?


    "Stay here. Although there may be a corpse monster at any time, you can barely cope. If you encounter the monster on the raft and are dragged into the water, there is only a dead end."


    Su Li gave up his intention to escape. At least it''s safer to stay here for the time being. Moreover, he also wanted to kill another corpse monster to see what would happen after absorbing five Lingyuan.


    He believed that the message in his mind must have deep meaning.


    Originally, he was afraid of the appearance of corpse monsters. Now he was vaguely looking forward to another one, but he didn''t want to be safe all around. There was only a strong smell of blood in the dark, but there was no new corpse monsters.


    Although Su Li''s body was strengthened and he was not very tired physically, he felt mentally tired and lonely when he was alone in the dark.


    At the beginning, he always insisted on not going to sleep and listened to the changes and movements around him. Later, he became more and more sleepy and couldn''t support it. He moved the corpse of the corpse monster in the bedroom, and then moved the cabinet to block the bedroom window. For fear of insecurity, he erected the bed and pressed it on the cabinet.


    With the cabinet and bed to resist, it is not an instant to estimate the corpse monster outside, even if it has the ability to knock open the cabinet and bed, and the huge sound can certainly wake itself up.


    After that, Su Li brought in the simple raft put together by the two wooden doors and the bag full of food, locked the door from the inside, and the ground was a little wet. Su Li put the raft on the ground and paved the floor on it. Then she lay down with a kitchen knife in one hand and a hammer in the other.


    He was so sleepy that he almost fell asleep.


    Su Li seldom dreamed, but this night he had nightmares. In his dream, he saw an endless ocean, but there were endless floating corpses in the ocean. Su Li was the only one standing on the raft, surrounded by corpses. Suddenly, these floating corpses came alive, opened their eyes like dead fish, and opened their mouths full of fangs, One by one, his swollen, white and bright faces twisted and ferocious, showing unspeakable ugliness and terror, stretched out his hands and surrounded him like locusts.


    "Ah -" Su Li screamed with fear, escaped from this nightmare, but fell into another nightmare.


    In this nightmare, he was struggling desperately in the water, deeper and deeper, his hands and feet were tied, and the dark long hair below was all black. These long black hair entangled his hands and feet, with infinite force, and constantly pulled him deeper into the water.


    Su Li struggled upward and kicked her legs desperately. Suddenly, a face appeared in the long black hair below. This face was the face of her girlfriend Wang Lan.


    Su Li was shocked and inexplicable. Just trying to call her name, Wang Lan opened her mouth. The corners of her mouth were cracked to the ears on both sides, revealing a root like a vampire''s fangs. Her blood red forked tongue stretched out and bit at Su Li.


    Su Li experienced all kinds of strange and terrible dreams. He was awakened by a violent knock on the door.

 Chapter 11

    When she woke up, Su Li found that her back was a little wet and was busy getting up. Only then did she realize that the humidity on the ground around her was getting heavier and heavier, and most of her quilt on the ground was wet.


    Although the window was blocked by his cabinet and bed, a weak light came in, which made the room a lot brighter. Obviously, it was already bright outside.


    The knock on the door outside was getting louder and louder, which was the violent vibration sound that hit the security door of the living room.


    Suli was so nervous that she picked up the kitchen knife and hammer, opened the bedroom door and went to the living room.


    The sunlight on the balcony in front of Su Li disappeared a lot, and even her original fear was reduced a lot.


    Su Li looked at the anti-theft door shaking. He couldn''t help holding the kitchen knife and hammer. It should be the corpse monster that hit the anti-theft door. Now he has obtained four Lingyuan. He only needs to absorb another Lingyuan to reach Lingyuan 55. What will happen later?


    He secretly expected that the one who hit the door outside would be a corpse monster.


    He looked out through the cat''s eye of the security door.


    Then he took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Through the cat''s eyes, he saw that the long corridor outside was full of people. At a glance, there were at least seven or eight.


    These people are men and women, old and young, wet all over, white and swollen faces, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes that can''t rotate, and their faces are dull and lifeless. These are all corpse monsters.


    Su Li never expected that so many corpse monsters gathered in the corridor outside. He also saw a familiar face in it.


    It was a relatively young woman. It was the young woman who lived next door who had been dressed in fashion. Su Li had a lot of affinity with her, but she didn''t know her name.


    At the moment, Su Li suddenly saw that she had also become a member of the corpse monster, wandering in the corridor. A trace of unspeakable sadness burst out of her heart.


    Although he had seen several corpse monsters before, he didn''t know those people and didn''t feel strong. At the moment, he suddenly saw a once familiar person dead and turned into a monster. It was like blocking something in his heart. That feeling was very sad.


    The anti-theft door was shocked violently by the impact. These corpse monsters had great strength and continued to impact.


    Suli was cold all over. Through the cat''s eyes, he could see that these corpse monsters were not only hitting the security door of his house, but also the security door of the house where the young fashionable woman once lived next door.


    The security door where the little couple lived was open, so from time to time we could see corpse monsters entering and corpse monsters coming out, just like wandering souls moving.


    "What should I do? So many monsters..."


    Su Li stepped back numbly and glanced at the balcony beside him. Although these monsters are difficult to break open the anti-theft door, if they are more flexible, they can enter the water first and then climb in through the window.


    Thinking of this, Su Li was busy moving the sofa in the living room. Now he had at least three or four hundred kilograms of strength in his arms. It was easy to move the sofa, so he blocked it in the balcony window. Although he couldn''t really completely block the corpse monster, it was better than nothing.


    Then he moved the tea table to the bathroom, erected it, and blocked the small window in the bathroom.


    "Even if I can''t stop it, if there are monsters rushing in, I can hear the movement. What I''m most afraid of is that these monsters suddenly sneak in without feeling it. That''s the most dangerous."


    Su Li moved everything she could move in her family to the window and blocked all the large and small windows.


    After busy, I was tired and sweating. Suddenly, I found that the sound of hitting the anti-theft door in the corridor was gone.


    Suli hurried to see the situation outside through the cat''s eye. The corridor became empty and wet. The corpse monsters that had just hit the security door disappeared.


    "Bang", suddenly blocked in the balcony, the sofa vibrated.


    "Coming." Su Li was worried, but he was also vaguely looking forward to it.


    A pale puffy palm came in from above the sofa.


    Zuri rushed up and put his body against the sofa.


    Soon a second hand came out of the window and grabbed the sofa.


    Immediately followed was the violent impact on the sofa, which was becoming more and more powerful. Su Li couldn''t stop it. Looking at the sofa and herself being knocked open, a corpse monster soaked all over climbed in.


    Behind it, there are more corpse monsters trying to squeeze in.


    Su Li waved a kitchen knife and cut down on the first corpse monster.


    Even if he knew he couldn''t resist so many corpse monsters, he couldn''t shrink back. He had to fight to the death, maybe there was a chance of life.


    Because he still needs one Lingyuan to reach five Lingyuan. According to the information in his mind, if he learns the five Lingyuan, there may be some change. This is his only chance to live.


    Of course, if he guesses wrong, or this change is not what he wants, he will die here today. After all, he still hopes to fight one-on-one or even one-on-two, but he has no way to live for a group of corpse monsters.


    The corpse monster reacted very flexibly. As soon as he leaned and lifted his right arm, he took the initiative to face the kitchen knife he cut and protect his head.


    The only fatal weakness of this corpse monster is the head. No matter how badly injured it is elsewhere, it will not be affected.


    The kitchen knife cut into the right arm raised by the corpse monster and sank deeply into it. Su Li''s hammer in his right hand fell down and hit the head of the corpse monster.


    From yesterday to now, he has killed four corpse monsters. These corpse monsters are becoming stronger and stronger, and Su Li is also becoming stronger and stronger. He has accumulated some experience from the beginning.


    He intended to use the kitchen knife to cut it first, so he guessed that the corpse monster would react to dodge or resist the kitchen knife, and his real killing move was the iron hammer that followed.


    This time he guessed right. The corpse monster blocked the kitchen knife, but there was no time to dodge or block the hammer.


    Su Li almost tried his best with this hammer. When he hammered it down, the forehead of the corpse monster immediately cracked, and there was a clear sound of skull fragmentation. The blood and flesh were mixed with white heads.


    The corpse monster was hit hard and fell forward. Immediately behind the corpse monster, two more corpse monsters rushed up like crazy.


    At the same moment, the sofa rolled and was overturned. Su Li looked at the balcony window. There were all corpse monsters gathered up. At a glance, there were at least five or six, which made him take a breath of air conditioning, his heart and lungs contracted and his back cooled.

 Chapter 12

    Too late to think, he was hit in the head and face by a corpse monster. Suddenly, his nose bled and his head hummed. The back of his hand suddenly hurt in his left hand holding the kitchen knife. The kitchen knife couldn''t hold and fell to the ground, but he was bitten on the back of his hand by another corpse monster.


    All this happened in an instant. Regardless of the pain in his head, face and back of his hand, Su Li raised his foot and kicked the belly of the corpse monster that hit his head. He wanted to kick it away. He didn''t want to be caught by another corpse monster who rushed in just as he raised his foot.


    Knowing something bad, the corpse monster hugged his foot and pulled it violently.


    Su Li couldn''t stand steadily. He was pulled to the sky and fell to the ground. He hit one side of the sofa with a loud bang.


    The sofa was knocked over by him and hit one side of the wall.


    Zuri had no time to struggle to get up. Two corpse monsters rushed up and pressed him. The two corpse monsters twisted their faces. One stretched out his hands and directly grabbed his neck. The other corpse monster opened his mouth and bit his face like crazy.


    Suli''s hair stood on end and she was out of breath at once. Her heart was filled with reluctance and despair.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, from he smashed the head of the first corpse monster rushed in with a hammer to being knocked down and pressed by three corpse monsters rushed in. It was only two or three seconds before and after. When his neck was pinched, he suddenly felt a heat on his forehead, and a heat flow poured into his body.


    Su Li knew that he hit the first corpse monster with a hammer. The hammer exhausted all his strength and smashed the monster''s head with only one hammer. The source of spirit in his body finally poured into his forehead. In an instant, his whole body was like a fire cave, and he couldn''t feel the pain of choking his neck.


    A lot of information followed in my mind.


    "Lingyuan: 55"


    "Promotion success"


    "Level 1 psychic"


    "Lingyuan: 010"


    "Stomach and lungs, you can choose to strengthen one of them"


    These messages suddenly appeared in Su Li''s mind. He was hot and dry. A new force surged out of his body. This force was so powerful that Su Li suddenly turned over and overturned the two corpse monsters pressed on him at the same time.


    According to the information in his mind, he is now a level 1 spiritual source, and the change of being promoted to level 1 spiritual source is extremely huge, and his strength is much stronger than before.


    When the two corpse monsters were overturned, Su Li immediately got up and shouted angrily. The hammer held in his right hand swung out, and hit another corpse monster that had just come.


    Although it didn''t hit the head of the corpse monster, the hammer hit the chest of the corpse monster with great force, which directly collapsed into a huge hole, and the ribs inside broke. The corpse monster was hit back by this great force, blocking another corpse monster who had just climbed in from the balcony.


    Too late to pick up the kitchen knife on the other side of the ground, Su Li turned and ran towards the bedroom.


    Although he has become a level 1 spiritual source and his strength and speed have been greatly improved, it is still very dangerous to be surrounded by a group of corpse monsters. He is ready to return to his bedroom.


    A lunge rushed back to the bedroom, and then heavily closed and locked the door.


    Only a second or two later than him, those corpse monsters also rushed up one after another and hit the door violently.


    Su Li blocked the door with his body and let the corpse monster outside hit him. In his mind, he was digesting the information he had just obtained.


    One of the messages that attracted his most attention was undoubtedly the message that "the stomach and lungs can choose to strengthen one of them".


    According to this message, he can choose one of the stomach or lungs for enhancement.


    Just, is it the stomach or the lungs?


    The stomach controls digestion and the lung controls breathing. Su Li immediately thought of the pain of being choked by the corpse monster and unable to breathe. Without hesitation, she chose to strengthen the lung.


    Immediately, a new message came into his mind.


    "Lung enhancement begins"


    "Comprehension: strong lung type I"


    Soon Suli felt a warm current in the place where the lungs were located in his body, and there was a wonderful feeling that the lungs were changing and powerful. Then, new messages poured out of his mind, allowing him to understand the function of "strong lung type I".


    His vital capacity has doubled. Take a breath and hold it for at least three minutes.


    The strengthening effect was so obvious that Su Li was surprised and pleased. He thought that now the city is flooded, all of which are water. The increased vital capacity means that he can hold his breath in the water for a longer time, which enhances his ability to survive in the water.


    "Fortunately, I chose to strengthen the lung. I just don''t know what ability I will get if I choose to strengthen the stomach. I won''t double my digestion ability. There is not enough food. If I digest faster, it won''t be more hungry?"


    Su Li felt that the sound of hitting the door outside was getting louder and louder. The wooden door couldn''t stand it, and gradually cracks appeared. The door lock on one side began to tilt up slowly and would soon be kicked open.


    Su Li tried his best to block it with his body while slowly calculating. Seeing that the door lock was about to be completely bypassed, he suddenly flashed away.


    With a bang, the door lock flew out in an instant, and the wooden door flew obliquely. A corpse monster couldn''t stop and fell in.


    Su Li had already calculated, flashed aside, and the hammer in his hand hit the skull of the corpse monster.


    As Su Li became a level-1 spiritual source, his strength increased greatly. The hammer had at least four or five hundred kilograms of strength. As soon as he touched the back skull of the corpse monster, the head of the corpse monster completely exploded, and the broken skull splashed with brain pulp and blood, such as the watermelon that was hammered.


    The corpse monster whose head was exploded fell heavily into the bedroom. A White Velvet ball shot Su Li''s forehead. A new message poured out of Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 1 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 110"


    This message made Su Li understand that if a level 1 spirit source wants to be promoted again, he needs a total of ten spirit sources, and he also needs to kill nine more corpse monsters.


    This gave him a faint sense of excitement. What kind of ability would he get if he broke through again?


    Smashing the head of the corpse monster, Su Li stepped and blocked the door of the room. He was promoted to level 1 spiritual source. It was not just a simple improvement in strength, but an evolution of comprehensive ability. His strength, speed, reaction ability, vision, hearing and five tube sensing ability were improved to a certain extent.


    The door is narrow, and the corpse monsters in the living room can''t all come in. Su Li blocked the door of the house just to prevent being surrounded. Now he only needs to deal with two corpse monsters at the same time.

 Chapter 13

    As his strength and speed increased, Su Li felt more relaxed when he waved a hammer. Looking at the two corpse monsters crowded into the door, he kicked them out with a sudden kick. The oncoming corpse monsters had no time to respond, so he kicked them in the middle and lower abdomen. This kick was more powerful. The corpse monsters were directly kicked out and hit another corpse monster behind him. The two corpse monsters fell back together, The hammer in his hand swung at another corpse monster squeezed into the door.


    The corpse monster raised his arm to block it with a "click", and the hammer hit the arm of the corpse monster. The arm immediately sounded the sound of bone fracture. Su Li was faster than it, followed by another hammer. This time, the corpse monster had no time to resist. The hammer was right in the forehead, and the skull was broken and flesh and blood splashed all over Su Li''s face and body.


    Watching the corpse monster fall down, the white hairs on the skin shrink, and a white hairy ball shoot rapidly, Su Li soon had a new message in her mind.


    "Level 1 source: source 210"


    After absorbing the new spiritual source, Su Li felt that the strength in his body had increased again, but the growth rate had become very small, not as huge as the promotion of a spiritual source at the beginning.


    There were still four corpse monsters in the living room. This time, Su Li took the initiative to rush out of the door. He suddenly felt that these corpse monsters were no longer terrible. Su Li felt quite relaxed when he just knocked down two corpse monsters.


    Speed, strength and reaction all crushed these corpse monsters. Su Li became confident, took the initiative to rush out, and suddenly kicked heavily.


    With a bang, the corpse monster that was just about to pounce on the face was kicked down by him, roared and fell heavily to the ground. Su Li swung out the hammer in his right hand and hit another corpse monster.


    The corpse monster couldn''t react, so his head collapsed and his body fell horizontally. His head hit one side of the wall, "por", and a dazzling blood red was immediately left on the snow-white wall.


    Another white Lingyuan came.


    "Level 1 spirit source: spirit source 310"


    Su Li took a deep breath and returned the remaining three corpse monsters. It was not enough to be afraid. He bravely rushed up. The corpse monster that had just been kicked to the ground just got up half way, his head was smashed by him, and he harvested another Lingyuan.


    When he smashed the head of the last moving corpse monster, a new message sounded in his mind.


    "Level 1 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 610"


    At the moment, zuri stopped, his whole body was covered with blood, and he finally felt that some of his arms were sore and numb. He killed seven corpse monsters. Although he was physically strong, he still felt tired.


    Looking at the bodies everywhere, Su Li sat down shaking and gasped. Although he was a little tired, his spirit was still in a state of excitement.


    "There are still four spiritual sources, so I have gathered ten spiritual sources. I don''t know what new changes there are."


    After a rest, Su Li got up and picked up the kitchen knife that had been discarded by the balcony. Then he opened the anti-theft door and began to move the corpses out.


    Originally, he wanted to throw the bodies out of the balcony directly, but he was afraid that these bodies and the smell of blood would lead to unsafe things. After thinking about it, he decided to pile these bodies on the corridor temporarily.


    Strange to say, the weather temperature in October is not low, but these bodies have no sign of decay, otherwise they should have given off a bad smell.


    But after so many strange and unreasonable things this day, it''s nothing that these bodies haven''t rotted.


    After moving out the bodies, Su Li went to the bathroom with a kitchen knife and a hammer and began cleaning.


    Although she prepared two pots of water in advance, Suli was reluctant to waste. She just took out a little water to wash her face and hands, changed her clothes stained with blood, and then took out a bag of instant noodles. She didn''t eat anything since last night. Suli had been hungry for a long time.


    Seeing that the ground is getting wetter and wetter, I understand that the water level is still rising slowly. It won''t be long before people can live here. Now the food can only last three or four days. I can''t stay here all the time.


    "After collecting ten spiritual sources, I should become stronger. It will be safer to leave at that time."


    Su Li has a plan. These corpse monsters are no longer terrible, but they are full of fear for unknown creatures in the water. If they are more powerful, they will have more hope of survival.


    After boiling water and soaking instant noodles, Su Li smelled the smell of instant noodles and her saliva was almost flowing out.


    Because of the shortage of food, Su Li didn''t dare to eat and drink. He tried to restrain himself this day. He dared to eat something unless he was really hungry. Just now he only dared to eat a biscuit to pad his stomach. Now he smelled the smell of instant noodles. He couldn''t help it. He just felt that it was the most delicious food in the world.


    After eating instant noodles, I even drank the soup clean, warm and comfortable.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Su Li took a kitchen knife and a hammer. Su Li opened the anti-theft door and looked at the quiet in the corridor outside.


    Su Li came out, and then he came to the door where a little couple once lived. The anti-theft door was hidden, and Su Li pushed it open.


    "I hope I can find something." Su Li took a deep breath and came in.


    When she was just taking instant noodles and biscuits from her backpack, Su Li looked at these few foods and suddenly thought that the anti-theft door of the little couple''s house was open. Maybe there were food and other things left at home, so she decided to have a look.


    The house seemed uninhabited for a while. There was dust everywhere. Looking at the soup noodles splashed on the table again, Su Li guessed that the little couple should leave in a hurry and panic. The biggest possibility was that they found that the flood came and ran away. It was just that they couldn''t match the time.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it. It''s strange everywhere. I can''t understand it." Su Li whispered to himself, shook his head, no longer thought about it, but carefully rummaged around, hoping to find something.


    First I checked it in the kitchen, but I didn''t find it. Then I pushed open a door and saw a picture hanging above the head of the bed. It was the wedding photo of the little couple. This should be their bedroom.


    Su Li found a lot of things in her bedroom, including bank cards and ID cards. Only by looking at their ID cards did she know that one of the couple was Zhang Wu and the other was Li Juan. Then she found some cash in the cabinet, about more than 1000 yuan. In addition, there were some jewelry, diamond rings and necklaces, which looked valuable.


    Su Li didn''t move these things. In fact, for him now, these things combined can''t be worth a packet of instant noodles.

 Chapter 14

    Back in the living room, I opened the refrigerator and found that there were two bottles of mineral water and a bottle of drinks in it. I was sure they were not opened. Su Li put them in a plastic bag and took them away.


    Originally, Su Li thought about whether he could find a more lethal weapon. Unfortunately, he didn''t see a better weapon than kitchen knife and hammer. For the time being, he can only use kitchen knife and hammer.


    In addition to the two bottles of mineral water and a bottle of beverage, Suli''s biggest discovery is a plastic storage box. The storage box is very large, with a 170L specification, in which a lot of clothes are placed.


    Su Li liked it when she saw it and was busy taking out all these clothes.


    "I''m worried that I don''t know what to use to hold water. This thing can hold a lot of water."


    Su Li is already planning to leave here. In addition to food, another thing to consider is water.


    Although there was all water outside, no one knew whether the water was dry or not. Su Li decided to boil more boiled water in a kettle while there was still time. Because of the lack of thermal insulation conditions, it was unrealistic to bring a lot of boiled water, but he was able to bring cold boiled water, which was at least clean and hygienic.


    At present, the most troublesome thing is the lack of bottles containing a large amount of cold boiled water. Although there are some water cups and bottles at home, they can hold a small amount. At the moment, Su Li is naturally very happy to see this storage box. Such a large storage box can hold more than 100 liters of cold boiled water, which is enough for her to use for many days.


    In addition to the storage box and three bottles of water, he moved back to his home with the oil, salt, spices and half a bag of rice he found in the kitchen,


    This half bag of rice made him happy. Having rice means that he can cook. For him who is short of food, this small half bag of rice is more precious than anything.


    Carefully move the oil, salt and rice into the bedroom and put them away. Then Suli continued to boil water with a kettle and cleaned the storage box.


    I don''t know whether the storage box can bear the hot boiling water. Su Li didn''t dare to pour it directly. Instead, she put it for a while and poured it into the storage box when the water wasn''t so hot.


    For the next period of time, while preparing more hot water, Su Li observed the outside situation from time to time.


    He was looking forward to the emergence of a few more corpse monsters so that he could gather ten spiritual sources. Unfortunately, there was no movement around and he didn''t see new corpse monsters. The whole world seemed quiet.


    In her boredom, Su Li thought a lot. She even thought of taking a rope, climbing on the roof, using the rope to hang down, opening the window from the outside and entering the next house to see if there was any food.


    After thinking about it for a while, Su Li finally felt a little dangerous and gave up. After all, it was difficult to guard against when he borrowed the rope to hang down. If there was a sudden attack of corpse monster at this time, it would be troublesome.


    The day was over. The storage box was full of cold boiled water. Su Li tightly covered the lid and carefully moved it into the bedroom. He moved these important materials into the bedroom and stacked them together.


    The sun on the horizon has disappeared. Looking from the balcony, Su Li saw that the horizon in the distance was rendered red by the sunset, like fire. Su Li understood that it was called fire cloud, which looked so bright and dazzling, but his own heart was full of repressed emotions. He looked at the far red sky and looked in a trance.


    Suddenly, the sound of broken glass came from the corridor outside.


    The sound woke Su Li and made him tremble smartly, but he was not surprised but happy.


    After waiting so long, did the corpse monster finally appear again?


    He''s waiting for them. Now he''s only four corpse monsters short, and he can gather ten spiritual sources.


    Su Li picked up his knife and hammer, didn''t immediately open the security door, but looked out into the corridor close to the cat''s eye. He wanted to see how many corpse monsters there were outside.


    What he saw was a pile of corpses, which he had moved out and piled up at the edge of the corridor. At the moment, with the fragmentation of the glass at the edge of the corridor, a giant was slowly climbing in along the corridor window.


    Suli couldn''t help taking a breath, but for a moment she didn''t dare to make any noise.


    What he saw was not a corpse monster, but an ugly monster he had never seen.


    The monster looks like a giant frog. Its head is triangular, its body is wide and flat, and there are many granular warts on its back. Its body is nearly two meters long. It has to be the size of a round table. It is green all over. There is a huge one eye in the middle of its head. It is a creature that only appears in books or film and television works. In reality, Su Li has never heard of such a terrible and strange creature.


    Su Li remembered that he had seen the introduction on the popular science channel that the world''s largest frog was the African giant frog, up to 30 cm long. If his hind legs were extended, it was almost one meter long, but compared with the monster with one eye in front of him, it was a small Witch. He saw that the giant frog was several times larger than the African giant frog.


    Suli held her breath and watched the giant frog open its big mouth in the blood basin, stretch out a blood red tongue, wrap the thigh of one of the bodies and drag it out.


    Su Li saw the frog''s open blood basin with dense fine teeth in its big mouth. The blood red tongue rolled around the thigh of the corpse and pulled it. The mouth bit the pulled leg. The upper and lower rows of fine teeth bit the thigh of the corpse and ate it. Like a plow, the flesh and blood were turned over and appeared thick and white bones.


    "That''s right." Su Li''s eyes contracted slightly, his hands holding a kitchen knife and hammer couldn''t help exerting force, and the green tendons on the back of his hands were exposed. Obviously, he was very nervous, because he had confirmed that the giant frog with huge eyes should be the unknown aquatic creature that had made him uneasy before.


    Look at the way the thigh of the corpse was gnawed. Those gnawed corpses before are its masterpieces.


    Is this giant frog fierce or not? Can I deal with it now? It''s not easy to wait until it climbs ashore. Do you want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill it?


    Otherwise, once it returns to the water, it will be much more dangerous.


    Su Li''s mind turned countless thoughts in an instant, but he was not fully sure. He didn''t know the strength of the giant frog. Looking at the anti-theft door in front of him, he couldn''t summon the courage to open it.


    "It''s still too risky to rush out to fight it now. The safest way is to wait until I get four more Lingyuan and become stronger. Then I''ll try to kill it. Since it can climb up today, it should be able to lure it up next time."


    Su Li had this idea. He couldn''t help but breathe out gently. His originally clenched hands were also slightly relaxed. At this time, the giant frog eating the corpse suddenly tilted his head. The huge eyeball in the middle of his flat head turned and suddenly looked in the direction of the anti-theft door.

 Chapter 15

    Zurich is facing the cat''s eye of the security door. In his opinion, the huge one eye is staring at him like through the cat''s eye.


    As soon as the inexplicable hair stood up, the giant frog suddenly gave up eating the body, and a pair of hind legs supported it. The huge body rushed over like a gust of wind.


    As soon as Su Li tightened his hands, the cat''s eye was suddenly blocked by the monster, and he couldn''t see anything. Then there was a loud bang, the anti-theft door vibrated, and dust sprinkled around the door frame.


    The giant frog hit the anti-theft door with great force. There were two loud noises. The anti-theft door vibrated violently. Su Li''s scalp retreated numbly. Although the frog couldn''t open the anti-theft door, the dust on the surrounding walls was falling down. You can imagine how powerful the impact force was.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t take risks to rush out. This guy''s strength is terrible." Su Li looked at the shock of the anti-theft door, and his scalp was numb. He knew that the giant frog had much greater strength than himself. If he rushed out just now, although he was armed, the consequences would be more bad than good.


    The giant frog continued to hit the anti-theft door. Su Li watched the door frame shake. A lot of lime at the joint with the wall showed small cracks, and then a lot of lime chips fell down.


    Although she knew that the giant frog couldn''t open the anti-theft door, seeing the violent vibration, Su Li still couldn''t help being nervous. She clenched the kitchen knife and hammer with both hands, and the green tendons on the back of her hands slowly bulged out, like small earthworms.


    Suddenly, the crash stopped.


    "Did this guy give up?" Su Li hurried forward again and looked out from the cat''s eye. He saw that the giant frog was facing the anti-theft door, retreating to the back of the corridor, and opened the distance from the anti-theft door. There was a big wound on his flat head, and blood was slowly seeping out.


    The giant frog retreated five or six meters away, paused for a while, suddenly kicked his limbs on the ground, and rushed towards the anti-theft door again, as fast as a gust of wind.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and felt a little numb on his scalp: "Why are you so persistent? You''re hurt and haven''t given up. This guy is really dead hearted."


    "Roar" loud noise, this impact broke out greater sound and more violent vibration, and more small cracks appeared on the lime wall around the door frame, scattering a large number of small lime chips.


    Then, the giant frog retreated again, summoned up his strength and hit the security door again.


    Several times in a row, the wound on his head became bigger and bigger, but there was not much blood flowing out. Su Li saw it in his eyes. Although he knew it was impossible to break open the anti-theft door, he felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    This crazy and persistent monster is really terrible. If it is encountered in the front, it will never die. Fortunately, the anti-theft door is strong enough that it can''t break it open.


    Standing behind the security door, Su Li silently looked at the giant frog through the cat''s eyes and watched it retreat again. The wound on his head became more and more eye-catching and frightening, but the blood flowed out completely stopped. Not only that, fluffy white hair grew faintly in his wound, which was not obvious at first. With this retreat again, this layer of fluffy white hair gradually became obvious.


    "It''s Lingyuan." Su Li took a deep breath.


    Looking at the giant frog pulling away again, I thought it would hit again. I didn''t want it to retreat this time. Instead of bumping up, it turned around, suddenly jumped and hit the window in one corridor.


    The window frame was hit by it and twisted out immediately. Its flat body squeezed in. With a sound, it disappeared in the corridor and jumped into the water outside the corridor window, splashing water.


    "It finally gave up." Su Li was slightly relieved to see it leave and return to the water again.


    Immediately after Su Li thought of something, ten fingers couldn''t help tightening, immediately turned around and looked at one side of the balcony.


    His balcony is close to the corridor.


    I thought that the giant frog was so persistent that he hit the anti-theft door and didn''t even give up. How could he really turn his temper and leave suddenly?


    Is it


    Su Li thought of this possibility. He was shocked. As soon as he looked at the balcony, he heard a "crash". A huge dark shadow jumped up from the water outside the balcony. A pair of forelegs were placed beside the balcony window, and a flat ugly head came in.


    Fluffy white hair appeared from the open wound on the top of his head, like a huge mouth laughing at Su Li''s innocence. The huge one eye stared and the eyeballs in his eyes rolled around, looking unspeakable ferocious and terrible.


    The strong sense of crisis made Su Li''s heart cold and his mouth bitter. He witnessed the speed and terror of the giant frog hitting the anti-theft door. If he was hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But Suli rushed up without hesitation.


    This is his only chance before the monster completely gets in, otherwise once it rushes into the living room, everything will be over.


    Before fighting with so many corpse monsters, Su Li accumulated some combat experience and understood that this was not a time to be afraid of death. He threw at it with all his strength and waved the kitchen knife and hammer at the same time.


    The kitchen knife cut into the split wound on the giant frog''s head, and the target of the hammer was the bone rolling eyeball on this face.


    If you can beat this eye, his chances of winning will be much greater.


    The giant frog just put his head out of the window and put a pair of forelegs on the windowsill. It didn''t seem to expect Su Li''s reaction to be so rapid that he rushed over without even hesitation.


    All this happened in an instant. The monster did not shrink back, but suddenly opened the big mouth of the blood basin, exposed the upper and lower rows of small teeth, and the blood red tongue shot out like an arrow.


    It not only has terrible speed and terrible power, but also the tongue is terrible. It is formed by muscles and has great power. It is the main weapon it uses to capture food.


    Su Li only felt a flower in front of him. It smelled fishy. He knew it was bad. He instinctively leaned to the left and still couldn''t completely avoid it. His right shoulder was in severe pain, like being hit by an iron whip. In the scream, he took off the hammer in his right hand and flew out. His body fell back heavily.


    Su Li never expected that the tongue of the giant frog had such terrible power. His right shoulder was torn open and his body was directly beaten away.


    The giant frog pushed his body along the window with a pair of forelimbs. The window frames on both sides were distorted and could not stop it at all.


    As soon as it landed, it rushed towards Suli.


    Su Li fell to the ground, just rolled in front of the sofa that fell to one side, watched a huge dark shadow rush towards him, endured the sharp pain in his right shoulder, lifted the sofa, gave a roar, burst out of his strength, took the sofa as a weapon and smashed it in the head.

 Chapter 16

    With a bang, the giant frog rushed into the sofa. Su Li''s arms shook violently and couldn''t resist it. He was hit and fell out again, while the sofa rolled and hit the wall, making a huge noise.


    Suli got up, turned and fled to the other side of the living room.


    This monster is not only fast and powerful, but also can attack with his tongue like a whip. Su Li has just had two direct confrontations with it and is vulnerable to one blow. He knows that if he confronts it head-on, there is only a dead end, and the only thing he can do is escape.


    The giant frog knocked open the sofa, kicked his limbs and rushed towards Su Li. Su Li turned and rushed into the bathroom.


    The giant frog rushed to the bathroom door one step later than him, with a big mouth, and its blood red tongue shot out again like an arrow.


    The entrance of the toilet is a washbasin and a mirror, followed by a toilet. The innermost part is a shower. The house is rectangular, relatively long, but very narrow. Su Li rushed here because of the huge shape of the giant frog. The narrowness of the toilet can effectively limit its movement.


    It can be seen from the fact that it has just been madly hitting the anti-theft door. It doesn''t hesitate to break its head and blood. It is a solid eye. Even if it knows that the narrow bathroom will seriously limit its movement, it still squeezes in without fear.


    As soon as its flat body rushed in, it was squeezed by the walls on both sides. It opened its big mouth and wanted to attack Su Li with its tongue.


    Su Li had rushed to the front of the small window in the bathroom, picked up the tea table that had been erected against the window, lifted it with all his strength, and threw it down at the giant frog.


    The giant frog squeezed his whole body in. Although his body was relatively soft and was not completely stuck by the narrow walls on both sides, it also seriously affected his moving speed. His tongue shot on the tea table smashed by Su Li, and the glass on the table was cracked like a spider net, followed by a loud "click", The tea table completely hit the giant frog''s head.


    The tea table fell apart and fell apart. The giant frog was smashed heavily and lay on the ground. It looked very angry, summoned up its strength, supported its limbs, jumped up and rushed at zhongsuli.


    Just because it was squeezed by the tiles on both sides of the wall, it didn''t jump fast enough to hit Su Li.


    But the bathroom was too narrow. After the giant frog completely squeezed in, Su Li had retreated and almost pasted it to the back window, and there was no room to dodge. He couldn''t dodge at all. He was firmly attacked.


    Su Li was hit and his chest was stuffy, like being crushed by a heavy object. He almost spit out a mouthful of blood, but he secretly called luck in his heart.


    Because the giant frog was squeezed, the speed couldn''t come up, and the impact force couldn''t completely burst out. Otherwise, with the power of the giant frog, he would crash up with all his strength, I''m afraid he could break his bones all over his body.


    Although Su Li was hit, he was not idle. The hammer was lost, but he always took the kitchen knife. At the moment, he handed the kitchen knife in his left hand to his right hand, held the kitchen knife tightly, seized this rare opportunity and cut it down.


    A stream of juice splashed out. The giant frog suddenly opened its big mouth in the blood basin, gave a shrill scream of "quack", trembled violently, and suddenly struggled frantically.


    With all his strength, Su Li was cutting on the huge one eye of the giant frog''s head. The kitchen knife almost completely sank in and almost split the big eye ball into two.


    Suffered such a heavy blow, he couldn''t see anything at once. The giant frog became blind, panicked and crazy. While struggling desperately, he opened his big mouth and bit down at Su Li.


    Of course, the narrow space in the bathroom limits the giant frog and Suli.


    Suli secretly complained. He was squeezed at the end of the bathroom. There was no room to dodge. He had to work desperately. His left hand pressed against the giant frog''s chin and pushed it up. The kitchen knife held in his right hand cut frantically towards the belly of the giant frog.


    Both sides are working hard. The giant frog''s strength was much stronger than that of zuri, but it was squeezed by the walls on both sides and couldn''t be brought into full play. However, zuri didn''t have to be limited by this. The kitchen knife chopped into the belly of the giant frog. Soon, the belly of the giant frog was cut open. More and more blood flowed out of it and dyed the tiles on the floor of the toilet red.


    The giant frog doesn''t have many means of attack. It mainly relies on impact, hissing and tongue. Now it is crowded in the walls on both sides. The impact is useless. Su Li shrinks under it again and tries hard to hold his chin with his left hand up, so that he can''t use his mouth and tongue to hiss and attack himself. Su Li can swing a kitchen knife without scruples.


    If it hadn''t been crowded in the narrow bathroom, the giant frog could easily move his body. Su Li couldn''t hold his chin at all, but now he was crowded in it. His eyes were blind. He didn''t know where to move in fear and madness. His only instinct was to try his best to bite the enemy forward and keep approaching, squeezing himself more and more difficult to move, Almost completely handed over his fatal key to Su Li, so that Su Li could swing and attack his belly.


    With the continuous chopping, Su Li soon felt that the struggling power of the giant frog was getting weaker and weaker, and finally he slowly stopped struggling.


    Watching it stretch a pair of hind legs and stop moving, Su Li stopped chopping, panting, his whole body was like taking off strength, leaning his back against the wall and slowly sat down.


    The ground was covered with blood. The giant frog stopped moving, but his body was still stuck in mid air and didn''t fall.


    Su Li sat down under his belly and woke up from some crazy state. His nose was full of strong blood smell, but he saw that the belly of the giant frog was almost completely split by himself, and his internal organs flowed out.


    Suddenly, he saw a White Velvet ball flying out of the cracked belly of the giant frog, hitting the middle of his forehead, and then a message poured out of his mind.


    "Level 1 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 810"


    Su Li was so excited that he could kill a giant frog and get two Lingyuan at one time.


    At the same moment, his whole body was hot and dry. An extremely powerful heat flow wrapped his whole body and stirred in all his limbs. The burning pain in his right shoulder began to disappear, the wound was healing, and new strength began to emerge in his almost exhausted body.


    Su Li''s spirit perked up, held one side of the wall, and slowly stood up. He leaned against the body of the giant frog stuck in the middle. He was about to push it out of the bathroom. Suddenly, he found that the huge eyeball in the middle of the giant frog''s head was withering rapidly.

 Chapter 17

    The huge eyeball was almost split in half by his kitchen knife, and the juice mixed with black and white flowed inside. I didn''t want to wither and shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye at the moment. In the blink of an eye, it became only the size of marbles. It flew up with a whew, separated from its eyes and shot Su Li.


    Suddenly, Su Li was surprised. This was the first time he met. It was just that the shrinking eyeball shot too fast. He had no time to dodge. He only felt a pain in his eyebrow, like being stabbed.


    Busy stroking with his hands, but nothing.


    "What''s the matter? Is this eyeball also the source of spirit, but it seems different..."


    Just then, a new message suddenly appeared in his mind again.


    "Obtain the incomplete ''Peep mark''."


    "Ability: you can peep at the spirit beast and get basic information about the spirit beast."


    "The incomplete ''Peep symbol pattern'' can evolve and eventually form the ''third eye''."


    "The ''third eye'' has mysterious ability..."


    Suli was thinking about the mysterious power of the third eye, but the message suddenly disappeared.


    Reaching out and gently stroking his eyebrows, he digested the various messages he had just received, both stunned and surprised, and more naturally surprised.


    He never expected to kill this terrible giant frog. He not only got two spiritual sources, but also got this "peeping Rune".


    "Although it is an incomplete ''peeping Rune'', according to the information, it can be used to peep into the data of the Lingyuan beast. The Lingyuan beast... Should be the guy in front of us."


    Su Li thought and started the "peeping symbol pattern".


    Between his eyebrows, several red fine lines appeared immediately, forming a fuzzy vertical eye pattern, which looked like a faint eye tattoo.


    In the start-up state of "peeping Rune", Su Li looked at the huge body of the giant frog in front of her, and a new message appeared in her mind again.


    "The one eyed frog, the elite of the first-class Lingyuan beasts, feeds on low-level corpse beasts. It is cruel. Its prey will never give up and will not die. It can evolve into a higher-level one eyed frog king. Killing the one eyed frog has a certain probability to obtain the special skill ''peeping Rune''."


    Feeling the message in her mind, the eye like fine lines in her heart slowly disappeared.


    "It''s interesting. It turns out that this guy is called the one eyed frog. He deserves to be called the elite of the first-class Lingyuan beast. In terms of strength, he is stronger than me. Fortunately, his brain is not smart enough."


    Su Li took the body of the one eyed frog stuck in the bathroom, moved it to the living room and threw it on the ground. Looking at the body of the one eyed frog destroyed by the opening, she was terrified.


    The strength of this one eyed frog is absolutely above him. He can be killed by him. First, he has some luck. Second, he occupies the geographical advantage of the bathroom. Otherwise, in an open place, I''m afraid neither of them can deal with it.


    Su Li picked up the hammer thrown on the balcony, went to the anti-theft door, looked through the cat''s eye at the corridor outside, and watched the corpses still piled up there.


    After thinking about it, Su Li opened the anti-theft door, stared at the bodies and started the "peeping Rune".


    The vertical eye like fine lines reappear between the eyebrows.


    Originally, he just wanted to try, but he didn''t want to see a new message in his mind, which was about the introduction of these bodies.


    "Corpse beast, the lowest level spirit beast infected, has a certain probability to evolve into a high-level corpse beast by swallowing each other. Others: None"


    "Have these dead humans been infected and become corpse animals? Sure enough, they can still evolve."


    Su Li pondered slightly and thought that this pile of corpses had attracted one eyed frogs. It was really unsafe to continue stacking here. Who knows what terrible monsters would be attracted.


    "If I attract low-level corpse beasts, I can kill two more to break through the source of spirit, but if it is a monster like the one eyed frog, it will be troublesome."


    Although Su Li successfully killed one, he had some luck. In case of another one, it''s hard to say who will win. He''s not willing to take such a risk.


    Suli originally wanted to throw these bodies into the water outside the corridor, but he thought of throwing them into the water. He was afraid it would be more dangerous


    After thinking over and over again, he decided to pile all these bodies on the roof. Even if he could attract monsters, he would also attract them to the roof. Relatively speaking, it was safer than leaving the bodies in the corridor or throwing them in the water.


    Now his strength is growing, and his arms have at least 500 kilograms of strength. It''s very easy to lift these bodies. His arms can hold two bodies at the same time.


    Soon all the bodies were moved to the roof and piled up. At the moment, it was dark and night fell.


    Su Li overlooks the nearest building, which is the same 30 story building. The lower part is submerged, and only the top floor is exposed to the water, about forty or fifty meters away from him.


    Su Li occasionally looked at it from a distance, but he didn''t see anything there.


    "Anyway, always go and see. Even if you can''t find survivors, maybe you can find food."


    It was already completely dark, and the night also meant that the environment became more dangerous. Su Li dared not delay any more. He quickly went downstairs, closed his door, and looked at the body of the one eyed frog left in the living room.


    Originally, he wanted to move the body to the roof, but he was reluctant because there was a great possibility that a large number of bodies on the roof would attract monsters.


    Although those human corpses became corpse animals, he dared not eat them, but the one eyed frog in front of him was different.


    The one eyed frog looked to him like a pile of edible meat.


    "Now there is a shortage of food. The one eyed frog seems to have a lot of meat. Maybe it can be eaten. I''d better stay here for the time being."


    Su Li decided to leave the body of the one eyed frog after consideration. It is now the middle of October. The temperature is not low. The average temperature during the day is about 20 degrees and the average temperature at night is 10 degrees. However, I don''t know whether it is the reason for the change of some rules in the world or because these bodies are Lingyuan animals, their decay rate is much slower than that of ordinary bodies, At least just when he went to carry the corpses of dead animals, he didn''t smell the smell of decay, and there was no sign that they were going to rot. otherwise, if they were the corpses of ordinary creatures, they would have smelled at this weather temperature.


    From this point of view, the body of the one eyed frog should not rot for the time being, and may be preserved for a period of time.


    The living room was completely dark because there was no electricity.


    Holding a kitchen knife, he originally wanted to dismember the body of the one eyed frog and cut some meat down, but it was too dark for Su Li to give up the idea.

 Chapter 18

    Thinking that the mobile phone could be illuminated, Su Li found the mobile phone and found that the power was only 3% and would be turned off soon.


    "I don''t know how you are now." Su Li sighed and looked at a beautiful girl smiling and smiling on the mobile phone screen. She had long hair and shawl and kept Qi Liuhai. She looked very clean and pure. It was the photo of his girlfriend Wang Lan. He set it as his mobile phone wallpaper.


    The city was suddenly hit by a devastating flood. Su Li didn''t dare to think deeply about what happened to Wang Lan now, whether she was dead or alive. As long as he thought about it, he felt a little sad and depressed.


    "Today is the 16th. It''s Friday. Tomorrow is the weekend. I had an appointment with them to climb Longqiu mountain on Saturday."


    It has been less than two days since he woke up early yesterday morning and found that the flood flooded the whole city. However, for Su Li, his life has undergone earth shaking changes. It is as long as a century. He realized what a real life is like a year.


    Suli looked a little gloomy. She gently put the mobile phone aside and couldn''t charge it. The mobile phone will soon turn off automatically. Although there is still a flashlight to illuminate, Suli was reluctant to use it. In the case of shortage of such materials, the flashlight that can illuminate has become a precious resource. Suli put it in the backpack and put it with the rest of the little food, I don''t want to use it casually.


    "Forget it, put it here for the time being. Everything will wait until dawn tomorrow."


    Su Li placed the body of the one eyed frog in the living room. Because the ground was getting wetter and wetter, water stains appeared on many floors. Su Li moved the sofa into the bedroom and was going to sleep on the sofa tonight.


    At the moment, in the bedroom, in addition to the cabinet against the window and the vertical bed board, there are also his simple raft, two pots of water with tap water, a storage box filled with cold boiled water, a backpack containing food and important tools and other materials. Now move in a sofa, and the whole bedroom is almost full.


    Originally, he wanted to move in the body of the one eyed frog, but considering that the smell was too heavy, if he put it around and the doors and windows were closed, the smell could be imagined. He was afraid he couldn''t sleep at all, so he had to put it in a more ventilated living room and went back to his bedroom.


    In addition, Suli secretly hoped that the body of the one eyed frog could attract the low-level corpse beast he wanted.


    He is short of spiritual resources now.


    After closing the door, Su Li thought about it, opened the door again, took out the kitchen knife and cut it against the door.


    Soon cut a small piece off the edge of the door. When the door is closed, the cut side reveals a crack about one centimeter wide. Through the crack, you can see the situation in the living room.


    This is in case there is a situation outside, he hides inside and can easily observe the situation outside at any time.


    Because the door lock was broken and the door couldn''t be locked, Su Li moved the sofa and put one end against the door.


    Lying on the sofa, Su Li''s spirit was in a more excited state. Although she closed her eyes, she couldn''t sleep.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about my parents, Wang Lan and where I was trapped. I don''t know how many survivors like myself in this city and how many people evacuated before the flood.


    This city is flooded. What about the other cities?


    I have been trapped here for two days. At the beginning, I still had the idea of waiting for rescue, but now this idea slowly disappeared.


    The disaster caused by the flood may be more terrible than I thought.


    Drowned human beings can evolve into corpse beasts that will attack human beings without reason, as well as the spiritual source obtained from the unidentified creature, the one eyed frog, the enhanced power and the "peeping Rune" they master. All these signs show that the world has undergone unprecedented changes, and all the rules and common sense that once existed no longer exist.


    He can no longer use his previous common sense to speculate what is happening now.


    He was at a loss about the future.


    Thinking so much, I don''t know how long later, Su Li slowly fell asleep.


    But there were too many things in his heart. Suli, who was under great mental pressure, didn''t sleep deeply. A strange voice woke him up.


    The sound was not loud. It came faintly from the living room. Su Li woke up and suddenly sat up from the sofa. His first reaction was to get the kitchen knife and hammer.


    Grasping the kitchen knife and hammer, Su Li felt at ease, held her breath and listened carefully to the voice from the living room.


    Hey, it''s like a gnawing sound.


    Suli immediately thought of the body of the one eyed frog placed in the living room.


    Quietly and slowly groped to the door of the room. Su Li leaned against the crack of the door and looked into the living room.


    Through the crack in the door, with the help of the faint moonlight from the balcony window, Su Li saw several black shadows eating around the body of the one eyed frog on the ground in the dark living room.


    When Su Li saw it, half of the body of the one eyed frog had been eaten.


    As soon as his mind moved, Su Li immediately started the "peeping symbol pattern". In the center of his eyebrows, the vertical eye symbol pattern appeared, and a series of information materials immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Corpse beast, the lowest level spirit beast infected, has a certain probability to evolve into a high-level corpse beast by swallowing each other. Others: None"


    "Corpse beast, the lowest level spirit beast infected..."


    ¡­¡­


    Every time Su Li observed a dark figure, repeated messages came to his mind, suggesting that the dark figures eating the flesh and blood of the one eyed frog outside him were all low-level corpses infected by human drowned corpses.


    For Suli now, this low-level corpse beast is not a threat, but what he wants to see most.


    He still lacks two spiritual sources, so he can collect ten spiritual sources. In his eyes, these corpses and beasts in the living room are equivalent to one spiritual source.


    Sure there was no threat, Su Li did not hesitate to move away from the sofa, opened the door, and rushed out with a knife and hammer.


    Suli suddenly broke out and startled these corpse beasts who were eating. They looked up one after another, followed by two corpse beasts who stood up and rushed towards Suli.


    Although it was night, Su Li could clearly see their movements with the help of the moonlight. In Su Li''s eyes, the movement of the corpse beast was not fast, and he could easily avoid or block it.


    Flying a foot, the speed is much faster than the corpse beast coming. He kicked the corpse beast coming from the left, waved the hammer out with his right arm, and hit the head of the corpse beast coming from the right accurately.

 Chapter 19

    With one blow, the corpse beast''s head cracked and blood splashed.


    A Lingyuan appeared and shot Su Li''s forehead.


    A new message came to mind.


    "Level 1 spirit source: spirit source 910"


    Su Li was so excited that he was only short of the last Lingyuan.


    He let out a low drink, and Su Li rushed up on his own initiative.


    These corpse animals were awakened, abandoned the gnawing one eyed frog corpses, and surrounded Su Li.


    In addition to the one he just smashed his head, there are five left in front of him.


    Su Li silently calculated in his heart that he regretted that the number of corpses in front of him was too small. Now he likes such low-level corpses that are not strong but can provide a source of spirit for himself. The more, the better.


    In a flash, Su Li''s eyes caught the attack tracks of these low-level corpse beasts, dodged easily, and then hit the hammer in his hand again.


    With a "boo" sound, another corpse beast fell down. A source of spirit appeared in his body and flew towards Su Li.


    "Level 1 source: source 1010"


    "It''s done." Suli was a little excited.


    As the spiritual source in the body reached 1010, there was a strong heat flow surging all over the body, followed by an extremely powerful force.


    At that moment, his strength, speed, reaction, facial senses and comprehensive physical fitness were greatly improved and strengthened, and he even jumped in the depths of his heart.


    This is an indescribable excitement.


    In my mind, messages emerge one after another.


    "Start promotion, promotion success"


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 020"


    "Basic enhancement: strong lung type I"


    "Special skill: peep Rune (incomplete)"


    "Strengthen selection, enhance lung type I, strengthen stomach and strengthen muscle, only one of them can be selected"


    Feeling the surge of strength in his body, Su Li felt that after he became a level 2 spiritual source, his strength was at least nearly 100 kg. If he could break out 500 kg of strength in his arms before, he could break out at least 600 kg of strength now.


    The remaining four corpses rushed up. Zuri didn''t have time to choose what parts to strengthen. The hammer in his hand waved out. Although it was not long, it was an iron product and had a certain weight. Although the weight of the hammer was too light for Su Li''s current strength, it could still produce terrible lethality. As long as it was hit by his hammer, Bones immediately break, even the hardest skull.


    A face-to-face, Su Li smashed the head of a corpse beast again, watched the corpse beast fall, Lingyuan appeared, and was fused into his body, but there was almost no change in his body.


    As he became more and more powerful, the changes caused by the spiritual source absorbed by him became smaller and smaller. Now, it can be almost ignored.


    What surprised him most was that he absorbed the spiritual source this time, but there was no new message in his mind.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was a little stunned. Then he killed the remaining three corpses. Although they all absorbed the source of spirit, there was no change.


    He still lacks 20 spiritual sources for re evolution.


    "Did I become a level 2 spiritual source, but these corpse beasts are too low, so it''s no use to absorb their spiritual source?"


    Su Li pondered slightly and thought of this possibility.


    If so, it means that it will be difficult for him to become stronger. He needs to hunt stronger monsters.


    "When I was promoted to level 2, I got another chance to strengthen. Now I have three choices: one is to continue to strengthen lung type I, the second is to strengthen the stomach, and the third is to strengthen the muscles. Which part should I choose to strengthen?"


    "The function of strong lung type I is to enhance vital capacity, which can prolong the holding time for two minutes. If you choose to strengthen this, it should make the holding time longer."


    "I just don''t know what ability can be obtained by strengthening the stomach and muscles."


    Su Li knows that for the flooded city, the length of breath holding time is extremely important. However, his physical strength is enhanced, and the breath holding time will not be less than two minutes. In addition, the two minutes of strong lung type I enhancement means that he can hold his breath for four minutes.


    "Four minutes should be enough for the time being. Even if you really fall into the water, such a long time is enough to come out of the water for air. If you can''t float for so long, it''s just that you encounter something terrible. Even if you can hold your breath for another minute or two, it''s bad luck."


    After considering for a long time, Su Li also chose to strengthen his muscles out of curiosity about the strengthening of the other two body parts.


    According to his own guess, strengthening muscles should be related to strength. Fighting with one eyed frog made him understand that strength is the most important. Only when strength is strong enough, can he hunt more powerful enemies.


    As he chose to strengthen his muscles, new messages soon appeared in his mind. At the same moment, he felt that the muscles all over his body began to change unusually.


    "Basic enhancement acquisition: muscle enhancement type I"


    "The muscles have been basically strengthened, the strength has been enhanced, the ability to control the muscles has been enhanced, and the muscle toughness has been enhanced."


    Su Li took a deep breath and felt that all the muscles in his body were active, like little snakes twisting and shaking. With his naked eyes, he could see his chest, abdominal muscles, arms, thighs and lower legs. The muscles all over his body were expanding and bulging, and forces burst out from these muscles. Not only that, his control over these muscles was enhanced, A move of mind can strengthen these muscles, harden them and enhance their ability to fight.


    "It''s incredible that the muscles all over my body have been strengthened. According to the information, increasing muscle can enhance the strength of 100 kg, not only enhance the strength, but also I seem to be able to artificially control these muscles. I can expand and harden any muscle I want. In this state, I can resist some attacks."


    Su Li tried to control these muscles. He was surprised and happy. He broke through and became a level 2 spiritual source. His strength increased by about 100 kg, and the strength of his arms reached 600 kg. Now, with the understanding of "muscle increasing type I", he gained about 100 kg of strength. It can be said that the strength between his arms is no less than 700 kg.


    700 kg, 350 kg, which is unimaginable strength for an ordinary office worker like Suli who doesn''t exercise much.


    This means that Suli''s arms can lift five humans with an average weight of 70 kg.


    "This spiritual source is really incredible. It can make people so powerful, and I can become more powerful. Unfortunately, there are twenty spiritual sources needed, and the spiritual sources obtained by killing such low-level corpse beasts are no longer valid."

 Chapter 20

    Suli was both excited and regretful.


    With the improvement of his strength, Su Li has a certain self-confidence. Now even if he meets the one eyed frog again, he has the strength of a war without the help of the terrain. It''s not meaningful to stay here. He finally decides to leave here early tomorrow morning to find other survivors and ways out.


    Having made up his mind, Su Li was unable to continue to sleep. He lay on the sofa and opened his eyes in the dark. Now it was more than three o''clock in the morning and there were two or three hours before dawn. He decided to leave at once.


    The next time, although there were several corpses piled up in the living room, no corpse animals appeared.


    Su Li was not idle. Since he couldn''t sleep, he got up and found all kinds of clothes and sheets from the cabinet. He cut some clothes and sheets he wasn''t going to take away into long strips with scissors, and then began to weave ropes.


    He had knitted many ropes before, but he felt it was not enough. While there was still a little time, he was ready to weave more ropes for standby.


    When it began to dawn, Su Li had woven a large number of ropes and piled them on the sofa, and he took a hammer and went to the living room and began to hit the balcony window frame with a hammer.


    He decided to put the raft directly into the water from the balcony window. The raft was wide and the window frames blocked it, so he could only smash it off.


    With Su Li''s current strength, he easily smashed the window frames that were in the way. After he was sure that the raft could pass, he stopped, returned to the bedroom and moved the raft assembled by two wooden doors to the living room.


    Then he took down the last wooden door of the house, that is, the door of the bedroom.


    He needed to take away too many things, but the two wooden doors were too small. Su Li decided to make the raft bigger. The larger the area, the more stable and safe it would be on the water.


    When the three doors were together, Suli was still dissatisfied. He opened the anti-theft door. He entered the house where a small couple once lived at the end of the corridor and took two wooden doors.


    Su Li was satisfied that the five wooden doors were together. Then he nailed a large number of boards horizontally on the five wooden doors with iron nails, and then wrapped and bound them with ropes woven last night. The more stable it is, the better.


    After being busy for an hour, Su Li wiped the sweat on his forehead and showed a satisfied look.


    Although it is said that the raft can not be compared with a real ship, it seems quite strong at present, at least it will not easily fall apart. Later, if more iron nails or iron wires can be found, it can continue to be reinforced.


    All the nails he collected before have been used.


    After that, Su Li cooked a pot of boiling water, tore open the last bucket of instant noodles, added a ham sausage and soaked it in water.


    He decided to have a good breakfast and then started to leave here.


    Su Li brushed her teeth, washed her face and hands, wiped her body, and changed into a set of clean clothes, which made her look more energetic.


    No one knows what will happen after this trip. Su Li can''t predict. Looking at the house where she has lived for more than a year, she has an unspeakable nostalgia in her heart.


    After eating instant noodles, Su Li took a long breath and lifted the raft on the ground.


    The raft made of five wooden doors and a large number of boards is not light. Thanks to Su Li''s strength, ordinary people can''t move it at all.


    Su Li lifted it very easily. He stretched it out from the balcony and slowly moved it out. Finally, as soon as he pushed it, the raft slid out along the balcony, pressed on the outside water and splashed.


    Su Li stood by the balcony and looked at the raft floating on the water, looking very calm.


    Suli was very satisfied. There was a thick rope tied to the raft, which Suli specially prepared to thicken. At the end of the rope were three bricks found by Suli from the roof, which became a simple ship anchor.


    Now pull the rope tightly to make the raft close to the edge of the balcony, and then fasten the rope to the handle of the anti-theft door very close to the balcony.


    Then Suli began to carry things.


    First, the storage box was full of cold and white. Su Li carefully moved it to the balcony, and then put it on the fixed raft. The heavy storage box was put aside. The raft sank and the other end tilted slightly, but the inclination was not serious.


    "This storage box filled with water is not light. I didn''t expect it to tilt slightly. Fortunately, I used five wooden doors, otherwise I would be in trouble."


    Su Li was very happy. He also boarded the raft. The raft was not small and floated at the level. It was really calm and satisfied Su Li. Later, he moved the storage box to the center of the raft, and then wrapped it tightly around the rope originally bound to the raft with a rope to make the storage box stable on the raft.


    After that, zuri took out a backpack full of things from the bedroom and living room, including oil, salt, seasoning, rice, some clothes and excess ropes. Finally, when he saw that the raft was still very empty, he also took the can of liquefied gas, stove and kettle, which were tightly tied to the raft.


    Take a board of appropriate size and tie it to a clothes pole, even an oar.


    As for the body of the one eyed frog, Su Li had no choice but to give up because it had been eaten by dead animals.


    Untie the rope tied to the anti-theft door handle. Su Li finally took a deep look at the living room, boarded the raft and pushed it against the balcony. The raft full of things aroused spray and began to leave slowly.


    Su Li stepped on the raft, which was not like a boat. It was full of things and had a deep draft. The water faintly flooded the surface of the raft, and Su Li''s shoes and socks soon got wet.


    However, there is no way. After all, Suli can''t build a boat now. He has tried his best to make such a simple raft.


    "Fortunately, I''m not seasick." Suli thought to himself. Standing on the raft, he supported his self-made paddle. He didn''t row the boat. He rowed in the water with the paddle. He found that the raft was only slowly rotating in place, but didn''t float towards his goal.


    Su Li was not impatient, but observed the rules. After trying several times, he got a little experience. The raft finally began to float slowly towards the front.


    The first target he decided to go to was another building closest to here.


    That building, like the one he lives in, has 30 floors. At the moment, only the highest floor is above the water, about 40 or 50 meters away from him.


    Su Li paddled with both hands, and he carried kitchen knives and hammers with him. He kept a high vigilance around.

 Chapter 21

    No one knows whether there will be a Lingyuan beast like a one eyed frog in the water.


    The reason why Su Li nailed the raft with boards and wrapped it with ropes to make it so strong is to prevent monsters from appearing in the water. What he fears most is not that the monsters will attack himself, but that the monsters will hit the raft from below.


    If the raft is hit and torn apart, all the materials will be gone, and it will be even more dangerous to lose the raft in the water.


    This is what he fears most.


    Although it was only forty or fifty meters away, Su Li was worried and nervous. It could be said that he was highly concentrated and nervous. In addition, he was not skilled in rowing. The direction of the raft swayed left and right, and slowly approached the exposed building in the distance.


    Just for a short while, Suli was so nervous that cold sweat exuded from his forehead. He felt more nervous than he had fought with the one eyed frog before.


    After all, it was his first time rowing, and he was still in such a situation that accidents could happen at any time.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. Seeing that the building in front was getting closer and closer, Su Li soon entered within five meters. Su Li took a long breath, stopped rowing, allowed the raft to float towards the building in front of him with a little inertia, and then pulled up the thick rope acting as a ship anchor.


    Holding the rope in his hand, he looked at the oncoming window and threw it in.


    Three tightly bound bricks burst into the air with a cry, driving the thick rope out.


    With a crash, the window glass broke, the bricks flew in with ropes, and dragged the raft to hit the wall under the window.


    Su Li raised his oar and propped it against the wall to slow down the raft and slowly approach the windowsill.


    Put the oar handle in his hand into some of the tied ropes and fix it. Su Li took out his hammer and kitchen knife and approached the window where the glass had just been broken.


    He didn''t get in at once, but looked inside first.


    Through the window, you can see a study. You can see a bookshelf full of books. Beside the bookshelf is a table with laptop computers, cowhide pen holders with several pens, and a Bluetooth stereo.


    The door of the study was closed, and all he could see was everything in the small study.


    Sure there was no danger, Su Li climbed in through the window.


    Stepping on the wooden floor of the study, Su Li calmed down. For him, it was much safer than drifting on a raft.


    His left hand also took out the kitchen knife. This is a completely strange place for him. Su Li had to be careful.


    When I came to the desk, I saw that the dust on the desk was very thick. It seemed that no one had cleaned here for a long time.


    This study is of no value to Su Li. Su Li didn''t look much. He went straight to the door and listened to the outside first. He felt quiet. Then he grabbed the door handle and began to open it gently.


    First open a crack in the door, and then look out along the crack.


    Now the sky is completely bright. Zuri immediately saw clearly through the crack of the door. Outside is a relatively bright living room. I saw a group of sofas, tea tables, TV cabinets and a curved screen TV. The TV wall behind the TV cabinet looks very imposing.


    Looking at the decoration, the family''s economic conditions should be good. While thinking, Su Li slowly opened the door of the study completely, and then walked into the living room.


    Su Li went straight to the double door refrigerator in front of him. When he opened the refrigerator, there was a mildew in his nose.


    Su Li frowned slightly.


    There are many fruits and vegetables stacked in the refrigerator. Unfortunately, they have rotted and moldy. Obviously, these fruits and vegetables have been stored in the refrigerator for a long time.


    Unfortunately, Suli closed the refrigerator again.


    "It seems that no one has lived here for a long time, but the flood appeared only the day before yesterday. It''s really strange that these fruits and vegetables can''t rot so seriously in just two days."


    Su Li thought that she had found a similar situation in the little couple''s room before. There was thick dust on the table, and the soup splashed on the table was moldy. From the perspective of time, it couldn''t be right. Now there is a similar situation, which made Su Li unable to understand for a moment.


    After that, Su Li checked other rooms, determined that there was no living person, and then walked towards the security door of the living room.


    The main purpose of his entry here is naturally to find other survivors. The second purpose is to collect useful materials, especially food.


    He decided to check all the rooms on this floor to determine whether there were other living people, and then carefully search each house to collect useful materials.


    Approaching the security door leading to the outside, Su Li shrugged his nose slightly, and he smelled a trace of blood.


    This made him alert immediately.


    "It seems that something is going on outside." Su Li thought and stopped opening the anti-theft door. Instead, she first observed the situation outside through the cat''s eye on the anti-theft door.


    There was also a long corridor outside the security door, and Suli saw the bodies everywhere.


    These bodies, male and female, but their heads were smashed and beyond recognition.


    When Su Li saw this, he immediately understood that these were all corpse animals turned from drowned human corpses, but these corpse animals were smashed to death.


    "Who killed these corpse beasts? Is there a survivor like me hidden here?" Su Li was excited when she saw here.


    If they were killed by other monsters, these corpses would not be eaten without signs. Only their heads were smashed. The greatest possibility is that the survivors who killed these corpses are the same as him.


    Su Li took a deep breath to calm himself down. Then he held the handle of the anti-theft door and slowly twisted it open.


    Gently push open the security door, and the smell of blood comes in with a breeze.


    Su Li has been used to this strong smell of blood these two days. She doesn''t feel much. She just silently started the "peeping Rune" to check the dead animals lying on the ground in the corridor.


    Sure enough, the message in his mind reminded him that these were low-level corpse animals.


    "Being able to kill so many corpse beasts, the survivor has at least become a spiritual source like me, but I don''t know if he is still here, or if he left like me?"


    Su Li came out slowly. The household structure of the house was almost the same as that of his house. This floor was also three families. Looking at the corridor in front of him, he had a very familiar feeling.


    Suli pondered and approached the security door of the second house along the corridor.

 Chapter 22

    "If there is really a survivor hidden here, the greatest possibility is to hide in the house of one of the families. I just need to make a little noise, and he should respond."


    Su Li pondered slightly. He had stopped in front of the anti-theft door of the second family, raised his kitchen knife and knocked rhythmically at the anti-theft door.


    While tapping gently, he looked at the anti-theft door in front of him and listened carefully to whether there was anything moving inside.


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction.


    Su Li frowned slightly.


    According to his guess, there is a high probability that there is a survivor hidden here. If he is not in front of him, this family is hidden in another family. After all, there are only three families on this floor, and the first family has just checked there. No one is there.


    As long as someone knocks on the anti-theft door and makes a sound, he will be able to disturb him. The other party will also secretly observe the corridor outside through the cat''s eye and see himself.


    "I don''t look like a corpse beast. As long as the other party sees me, they should know that I am a survivor. According to common sense, they should open the door or make a sound to respond to me... How can there be no response? Is the other party too cautious? They are still observing secretly?"


    Su Li frowned slightly and finally spoke.


    "Is there anyone?" Su Li raised her voice and knocked at the door again.


    I''ve made a sound. I won''t be regarded as a corpse beast.


    Suli shouted twice. Unfortunately, there was still silence and no response.


    "That''s strange." Su Li looked at the corpse beast whose head was smashed on the ground. It should be the hand of other survivors. No doubt, does it mean that the survivor left here like himself?


    "Even these corpses on the ground haven''t been treated. It really doesn''t look like staying here." Suli thought, and was a little disappointed. If he stayed here, he would not let these corpses fall down on the corridor, or at least move them together and pile them up.


    From this detail, is it true that the person who started the attack has left, and left in a hurry, or even killed these corpses and animals, so there is no need to deal with these corpses again.


    With a sigh, Su Li went to the third house at the end of the corridor.


    Knowing that there was little hope, Su Li decided to knock on the security door of the family to see if there was a response.


    However, when Su Li approached, he suddenly found a key in the key hole of the anti-theft door, which was still stained with blood.


    "Hmm? This is the key to the anti-theft door." Su Li moved a little and thought that if there were survivors living here, they were afraid that the anti-theft door would be closed due to the wind or other reasons when they went out. It was also reasonable to insert the key directly in the door to avoid trouble.


    After all, the cities have been flooded. Now there is no need to be afraid of thieves. It''s even too late to welcome them, if there are still thieves.


    Corpse beasts don''t use keys to open the door.


    Looking at the key inserted in the security door, Su Li didn''t open the door immediately, but knocked on the door.


    "Anyone?"


    After asking twice, and then pausing for a while, Su Li reached out and turned the key.


    The key began to turn. Su Li determined that this was indeed the key to the anti-theft door in front of him. He could clearly feel that the door was opened.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li retreated slightly and put on a defensive alert posture. This is an inward opening anti-theft door. Su Li stretched out his legs, butted the door and pushed it inward. He looked inward along the growing crack in the door and clenched the knife and hammer with both hands. If there was any accident, he could make an emergency response at any time.


    The strong smell of blood was floating. What Suli saw was the shoe cabinet overturned on the ground, all kinds of shoes scattered on the ground, a large number of broken glass, spots of blood, and several human bodies.


    Between the eyebrows, the vertical eye like fine lines appeared, and the "peep symbol line" opened and looked at a corpse closest to the entrance.


    "Corpse beast, the lowest level spirit beast infected, has a certain probability to evolve into a high-level corpse beast by swallowing each other. Others: None"


    Looking at the broken head of the corpse, Su Li could guess that it was a killed corpse without observing the "peeping Rune".


    The anti-theft door was completely opened. What I saw was a mess of the living room. The living room was large and covered with blood. On the ground lay three bodies with broken heads. On the wide leather sofa, there was a body with broken heads.


    Suli knew that these four were all killed corpses without looking at them one by one.


    Su Li walked in slowly. The ground was full of debris and there were signs of fighting everywhere. It seemed that there had been a very fierce fight here. Splashing blood could be seen everywhere on the snow-white wall.


    Suli suddenly stared at one of the walls and stopped, with a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    In addition to the dazzling bloodstains, there are also deep grooves on the wall, which looks like the traces of being caught by sharp claws.


    "How did this trace stay? These low-level corpse beasts don''t have sharp claws. It''s strange..."


    Su Li looked at the claw marks on the wall and immediately became alert. However, the battle happened at least a day ago. Now there is no sound around. Even if there was a creature with long claws, it should not stay here anymore.


    Facing the living room is a bedroom. The door of the bedroom has been broken and fallen, and the blood has extended all the way into the bedroom. Obviously, the battle at that time was very fierce, and it has been fighting from the living room into the bedroom.


    Suli walked slowly to the bedroom door and watched the bedroom fall to the side of the door, leaving claw marks.


    Looking up, the bedroom is also very messy. The tables on one side are scattered, there are broken lamps on the ground, and the flower pots placed on the windows have been planted down. The flowers that were in full bloom have now withered.


    There is also a body in this messy bedroom.


    The body was a middle-aged man in his forties. He sat down in front of a group of white wardrobe, his head bowed, his whole body was covered with blood, and a huge wound was opened in his chest, through which the internal organs could be seen faintly.


    Although he was dead, the right hand of the body still held a bloody iron rod tightly.


    Su Li''s eyes lit up when she saw the iron bar.


    It''s an iron bar. The correct way to say it is a very thick steel bar, about one meter long and goose egg thick. This kind of steel bar is very heavy. If it is waved with enough strength, the lethality is very terrible.


    Su Li now has a strength of 700 Jin in his arms. He always felt that the kitchen knife and hammer in his hand were too light to give full play to his strength. He just couldn''t find a suitable substitute weapon for him for the time being. Now he was happy to see this iron bar.

 Chapter 23

    However, he did not immediately get the iron bar, but silently looked at the body of the middle-aged man leaning against the wardrobe door.


    The head of the middle-aged man''s body was not broken. It was completely different from those corpse animals whose heads were broken and died before. Moreover, ordinary corpse animals would not use weapons at all. They were all walking corpses and meat with low intelligence.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune pattern". As expected, the peeping message reminded him that the middle-aged man''s body in front of him was not a Lingyuan beast and could not peep at the message.


    "If it''s not a corpse beast, he should be a survivor, and he is a spiritual source like me. He killed all the corpse beasts outside."


    "Unfortunately, he was killed." Su Li looked at the huge wound on the chest of the middle-aged man in front of him. There was no doubt that this was the cause of his death.


    But who left the wound?


    "Those low-level corpse beasts should not be able to kill him." Su Li came all the way and saw many corpse beasts. If they were killed by the survivor in front of him, he would have evolved into a level-1 spiritual source, or even level-2. For level-1 or even level-2 spiritual sources, these low-level corpse beasts could not kill him at all.


    Su Li thought of the claw marks on the wall and the one eyed frog.


    "In addition to these corpse beasts, there should be terrible Lingyuan beasts like one eyed frogs, not low-level corpse beasts. Moreover, the Lingyuan beast has extremely sharp claws. The wound on the chest of the middle-aged man was caught by the sharp claws and opened his belly. It''s a pity that he died..."


    Su Li analyzed the scene at that time in her heart and was full of regret. If she could arrive here one day ahead of time, perhaps by joining hands with the middle-aged man, she might survive. Moreover, she would have a companion, so she would not be alone as she is now.


    It''s too lonely to be alone. He needs companions, and his desire for this is becoming stronger and stronger.


    It was a pity that Su Li bent down and picked up the iron bar on the ground, but found that the other end of the iron bar was tightly held in his hand by the middle-aged man''s body. He picked up the iron bar and raised his right arm with the middle-aged man''s body.


    The middle-aged man''s body was originally sitting on the wardrobe. Driven by him, the body immediately tilted and fell down.


    This group of wardrobe is a sliding door. The body fell down against the sliding door, driving the white sliding door, and suddenly revealed a gap.


    Just then, there was a sudden movement in the wardrobe.


    Although the movement is very small and the sound is very slight, it is not lightning and thunder for Su Li who is always alert to the state around him.


    As soon as his hair stood up, he immediately pulled the iron bar in his hand, took it away from the middle-aged man''s body, and completely took it into his own hands. At the same time, his body retreated violently, and his muscles and muscles tightened.


    There was still a dead silence around him, only Su Li''s breathing. He showed a kitchen knife in his left hand and carried the thick iron bar with a length of one meter in his right hand. He threw the hammer aside.


    The weight of this iron bar is not light. It is several times heavier than the hammer Su Li took before, and it is one meter long. It is just suitable for him now.


    Staring at the wardrobe in front of me, looking at the crack in the door, I can only vaguely see the clothes hanging inside. I can''t see anything else, but what''s the matter with the slightest movement I just heard?


    "It''s impossible to hear wrong. There''s really something hidden here, but the movement is so small that it doesn''t look like a corpse beast or any other Lingyuan beast. If it''s a Lingyuan beast, it should have rushed out long ago. It''s impossible to hide here. Is it something like a mouse or a cockroach?"


    Suli inhaled deeply and didn''t approach, but the iron bar held in his right hand slowly stretched into the crack of the sliding door and pushed the door aside.


    The door of this group of wardrobe was completely opened, but Su Li, who was originally tense all over, was slightly stunned.


    The wardrobe was full of clothes, but under these clothes, there was a thin figure.


    This is a girl of twelve or thirteen years old. She is wearing a white dress and shrinking in the wardrobe. Her arms tightly hold her bent legs. She is very pale on a small face that can''t see the slightest blood color. What appears in her wide eyes is neither fear nor joy, but dull.


    Her whole face and eyes were dull and stiff.


    Su Li stared at her, clenched the iron bar and kitchen knife, tightened his muscles and stared at the girl. He found that when he found her, she didn''t have the slightest action reaction or look at herself. She still maintained a tired posture and stared at the front with dull eyes.


    There was a strange and dead breath between the two sides. If she didn''t feel a trace of vitality and breathing, Suli almost thought she was a corpse.


    She observed the tears on her face, looked at the body of the middle-aged man on the ground, and thought that he would hold the door of the cabinet when he was dying. Faintly, Su Li understood something.


    With a slight cough, zuri cleared his throat, trying to ease the atmosphere.


    "Don''t be nervous and afraid, I won''t hurt you." Su Li put down the iron bar and kitchen knife just raised, slowed down the originally tight muscles, and made his look milder.


    "Is this... Your father?" Su Li saw that the little girl who was tired and huddled in the cabinet still didn''t respond. She understood that her current state was too frightened. What happened here made her state of mind collapse, so the whole person was in a dull and dead state.


    If the sliding door hadn''t moved just now, the little girl hiding in the cabinet would have been frightened and trembled. I''m afraid she couldn''t find that there was a living man in the cabinet door.


    Seeing that the little girl looked a little like the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man still butted against the cabinet door before he died, Su Li guessed that they should be a father daughter relationship.


    The middle-aged man found the corpse beast and let his daughter hide in the wardrobe. He fought to the death. Although he killed so many corpses and beasts, he encountered more terrible monsters. He still resisted the cabinet door to protect his daughter.


    As for why the monster who killed the middle-aged man left after killing him. She neither ate his body nor found the girl hiding in the cabinet, but Suli couldn''t figure it out.


    According to common sense, the monster killed the middle-aged man for fear of eating his body.


    Moreover, the little girl hid in the cabinet and could not make a sound to attract the monster''s attention, which surprised Su Li.

 Chapter 24

    "Maybe she was scared silly at the beginning, so she didn''t move, didn''t make any noise, but didn''t attract the monster''s attention and saved her life. It''s lucky in misfortune."


    Su Li thought that the girl was listening to the sound outside through a door. She knew that her father had died miserably and that she could understand how frightened she was.


    She felt pity for the girl and saw that she didn''t respond to her words. Su Li''s head grew big and suddenly thought of something. She was busy taking out a small bag of bread from her pocket.


    Just now he left the raft and climbed in. Instead of putting all the food in the backpack in case of anything after he left the raft, he took some bread and biscuits with him.


    At the moment, I thought of the girl hiding here, and what happened here at least a day ago. According to this, she hid here for at least a day without eating.


    Suli took out the bread, tore open the outside bag, then approached slowly and handed the bread to the girl.


    This method really worked. The girl who had been staring at a pair of big eyes and a dull face finally reacted.


    A pair of eyes slowly turned, and then stared at the bread Su Li handed over.


    The tempting smell of bread made her swallow.


    "It seems that she is really hungry." Su Li was delighted when she saw her reaction. She nodded at her and said, "take it. I have it for you."


    The girl seemed to understand his words, slowly stretched out her hand, hesitated to take the bread from Su Li''s hand, stared at the bread in front of her, and finally chewed it carefully after hesitating for two or three seconds.


    Although she ate slowly, perhaps because she hadn''t drunk water for too long, her throat was dry, she still choked, her little face turned red and coughed.


    "You haven''t eaten for a long time. You should drink some water first." Su Li woke up and wanted to get water for her. Then he thought that the water was all on the raft. It would take some time to get it, so he found it in the house.


    Soon I found a glass for drinking water in the living room. There was more than half a glass of white water in it. Although it was cold, it should still be drinkable. I took it over, opened the cover and handed it to her.


    The girl took it and drank two mouthfuls of water, which made her angry.


    She ate very slowly. Although it was only a piece of bread, she still ate it for a long time. Suli handed her a small bag of biscuits, but her heart was very painful.


    At present, there is a shortage of food. These are all living materials. Just looking at the girl, Su Li is very poor. Su Li can''t bear to die, and he yearns for companions. Although he looks like a girl who doesn''t seem to be useful, it''s better than being alone.


    What Su Li fears most is the loneliness alone, which is the most terrible.


    He was afraid that he was left alone.


    So now he is more excited than anyone to see this girl.


    The girl looked at the biscuit that Su Li handed over again. Her little hand just stretched out to pick it up, but she stopped again, showing a look of hesitation.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s okay. Eat. I have a lot more here." as he said, he tore open the outer package and stuffed it into the girl''s hand.


    I thought the girl was very good at looking at her face. Did you see my painful expression just now? It''s a little embarrassing.


    After eating bread and biscuits and drinking more than half of the glass of cold boiled water, the girl''s pale and dull face ruddy, and the whole person seems to have a lot of living breath.


    Su Li leaned against the cabinet and looked at her silently. She thought that the girl was not ugly. She looked very cute in a white dress.


    "My name is Su Li. What''s your name? How old are you?" Su Li watched her finish eating, recovered a lot of spirit and tried to communicate with her.


    After eating the biscuit, the girl carefully licked the biscuit crumbs on her fingers. Then she finally turned her big eyes and looked at Su Li. Her lips moved slightly. Her voice was very small: "Xu Xuehui, 13 years old."


    "Xu Xuehui, thirteen years old." Su Li repeated it and said with a smile without saying anything. "The name sounds very nice..." while observing the girl, she saw that she was staring at the middle-aged man''s body in front of her, suddenly moved her body, climbed out of the wardrobe, and then stroked the middle-aged man''s face with her hand and slightly lowered her head.


    When the girl climbed out, zuri saw that the back of her white dress was torn and stained with blood. The white dress could hardly be worn again.


    Suli was a little strange.


    She was not hurt. How could she be so ragged?


    "Xu Xuehui, is he your father?" Su Li took a deep breath. Although she knew it was cruel, she still asked.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t answer, but her thin shoulders shrugged slightly, as if responding to him and crying.


    Suli sighed. He decided to take her away from here, or it would be cruel for a 13-year-old girl to look at her father''s body all the time.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out of here. There are no living people here. It''s not the way to stay here all the time." Su Li said and stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s hand.


    He grabbed Xu Xuehui''s arm and wanted to pull her up.


    Xu Xuehui raised her head slightly and tried to stand up along Su Li''s hand, but just half up, she fell down and couldn''t stand up.


    "What''s wrong with your leg?" Su Li was slightly surprised and thought that if her leg couldn''t stand up, it would be troublesome. She would become a great burden for the dangerous world in front of her.


    "I''m fine, but my legs are numb, and I''ll be fine in a while." Xu Xuehui flashed a trace of panic in her eyes, as if she saw Su Li''s concerns and was afraid that he would give up himself.


    Su Li understood that she had been tired in the wardrobe and bent her legs for too long. The blood in her legs didn''t circulate, so she couldn''t work hard and couldn''t stand up.


    "It''s all right. You can have a rest here. I''ll go to other rooms."


    Su Li then walked out of the bedroom and returned to the living room. Looking at the fallen shoe cabinet and scattered shoes, Su Li took a fancy to one of the leather boots and picked it up.


    Riding on the raft, his shoes will get wet. The shoes he wears now can''t be waterproof. It''s easy for his shoes and socks to get wet. These waterproof leather boots brighten his eyes and look at the shoe size.


    Suli impolitely took off his already wet shoes and socks, then found clean socks to put on, put on the leather boots, and tried it. It fits well.


    Suli looked satisfied.


    Although it''s still a little hot in leather boots, Su Li can only endure it. It''s much better than wearing wet shoes and socks all the time.

 Chapter 25

    Then he saw a small bag of nails in the fallen TV cabinet and put them away immediately. It was a rare thing. It was the best thing to strengthen the raft.


    Then he found another fruit knife, put it away and considered giving it to Xu Xuehui for self-defense later.


    When I opened the refrigerator, I saw boxes of milk and several cans of beer.


    Suli was overjoyed and was busy finding a big plastic bag and putting it all into the plastic bag.


    "Beautiful, the harvest is really big."


    In addition, I brought all the oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar found in the kitchen. Although it seems that it is not useful for the time being, Suli believes it will be useful in the future.


    He was looking through the boxes and cabinets when he suddenly found that Xu Xuehui came out. Although she was still a little unstable, she had recovered a lot. She held a big bag in her hand and slowly handed it to him.


    "What''s this?" Su Li took the big bag and opened it. It was full of snacks, including melon seeds, pistachios, raisins, candy and so on.


    "Is this your usual snack?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s good. These are all food. Take the fruit knife." then she handed the fruit knife to her.


    Xu Xuehui took the fruit knife and was stunned.


    "Your clothes are badly worn. Change your clothes. It''s time for us to leave here." Su Li decided to leave. He didn''t want to waste more time here.


    Xu Xuehui was as like as two peas in the bedroom, and in a few moments she changed into a white dress, almost identical to the one she had worn before. There were only a few differences. The new suit was all white, with white stockings and black leather shoes, which looked very cute.


    Su Li nodded admiringly and said, "it''s beautiful." he picked up two large plastic bags and said, "let''s go."


    Xu Xuehui didn''t speak, but followed him silently.


    Su Li walked out of the door and watched her follow her out. Under the sunshine, Xu Xuehui''s face looked pink and white. With a set of snow-white skirt, she was like a doll. Su Li''s heart suddenly moved.


    She was not as reluctant to part with her father''s body as she thought.


    This also let him relax. Originally, he was worried that she would not want to leave. He didn''t expect Xu Xuehui to be obedient. Obviously, she urgently wanted to leave here in the depths of her heart, so she was so obedient.


    No one knows what she experienced and heard when she hid in the wardrobe. Perhaps in her heart, it was like her nightmare. She wanted to escape here for a long time, and there was no nostalgia.


    Maybe she hadn''t seen the sun for a long time. She suddenly came out. Under the sunshine, Xu Xuehui couldn''t help raising her hand to cover it. Suddenly, she looked at Su Li as if she saw something terrible, and her face showed a look of panic.


    Su Li was looking at her now, with her back to the long corridor behind her. Suddenly she saw her looking at herself with a frightened face.


    Su Li understood that this was not looking at herself and fearing. She saw something behind her, looked at her face slightly raised, and the angle of her sight was above her head.


    In an instant, Su Li almost instinctively tilted his head.


    Almost at the same moment, his shoulder was wiped by something, fresh blood splashed out, burning pain, and immediately showed several deep blood grooves and bones.


    "Be careful!" Xu Xuehui finally cried out. She seemed to be in great fear. She stepped back and fell to the ground.


    In front of her, a dark shadow passed over Su Li, fell on the ground in front of him, and appeared in front of Xu Xuehui.


    This is a big blood red dog. It can''t see what kind it used to be. Now it has a terrible variation. The fur all over the body has disappeared, and the expanded muscles are blood red. It looks like the skin has been peeled off, leaving only muscles. It''s ugly and ferocious, like a strange beast.


    It had barb like sharp claws, which were almost ten centimeters long when it stretched out. With this terrible claw, it just hooked on the top of the corridor and rushed down from above Su Li''s head.


    Su Li didn''t feel it. If he hadn''t seen the sudden fear on Xu Xuehui''s face, Su Li''s instinctive vigilance turned his head. It was not his shoulder but his forehead that had just been caught by his claw.


    Although she escaped the fatal blow, Su Li was still in a cold sweat, and her muscles were twitching and expanding.


    The special ability of "muscle strengthening type I" can shrink the wound on the shoulder and slow down the blood flow to avoid excessive bleeding.


    A roar came out of his mouth. Su Li threw the two plastic bags he was carrying on the ground. Ignoring the hot tearing pain on his left shoulder, he clenched the iron bar with his right hand, and the green tendons on the back of his hand burst out one by one, and he rushed up.


    The monster with blood red muscles jumped over Su Li''s head and fell right in front of Xu Xuehui. It just needs to rush forward and bite Xu Xuehui''s throat.


    It was not easy to find a companion. Suli didn''t want to lose it all of a sudden.


    All the strength broke out in an instant, and the iron bar with a slight wind roared and hit it heavily.


    Between the eyebrows, the vertical eye like fuzzy pattern appears, and the "peep symbol pattern" starts.


    "Name: gluttonous dog, the elite species of the second-class Lingyuan beast, is voracious and likes sneak attacks. It has a 1% chance to evolve into a gluttonous monarch. Killing gluttonous dogs may obtain the special ability ''gluttonous teeth''"


    Su Li''s heart sank slightly.


    Is this gluttonous dog the elite breed of second-class Lingyuan beast? Although the one eyed frog he encountered before is also an elite species, it is only a first-class Lingyuan beast. There is no doubt that the gluttonous dog in front of him is much stronger than the one eyed frog.


    Before he could think more, Su Li went all out, waved the iron stick, and there was a slight wind howling. The power of this stick was not small.


    The gluttonous dog didn''t jump on and bite Xu Xuehui as Su Li imagined. Instead, he turned sharply, avoided his iron bar, circled in a circle, and rose up again, like a goshawk, to attack Su Li.


    The strong jumping force of the glutton dog was amazing. The jump was at least two or three meters high and almost stuck to the top of the top. Su Li calmly retreated. The rest of his eyes swept the fallen corpse at his feet, and immediately put his toes under the corpse.


    The long corridor was littered with corpses of dead animals. According to Su Li''s guess, they should have been killed by Xu Xuehui''s father.


    Almost at the moment when the gluttonous dog was about to fall down, Su Li picked up the corpse of the dead beast with his feet and hit the gluttonous dog.

 Chapter 26

    The gluttonous dog stretched its claw nearly ten centimeters long and clapped it fiercely. The claw immediately cut deeply into the corpse of the dead animal, as easily as cutting into tofu.


    In order to cooperate with the impact of the corpse, Su Li hit the iron bar in his right hand silently at the same moment.


    In the past two days, he has experienced many battles, from panic at the beginning to calm down slowly, and now he can think in the battle and create the enemy''s flaws with the help of terrain and environment. It can be said that Suli is growing at an extremely fast speed.


    The body strengthening obtained by the level 2 spirit source, combined with the power of "muscle increasing type I", can produce a force of 700 kg on both arms. With this one meter long iron rod, although the gluttony dog in front of him is terrible, Su Li is not afraid at all. The corpse of the corpse animal just flew up and picked out is extremely powerful. When he hit the gluttony dog, the gluttony dog with blood red muscles is even more powerful, It can even be said that pure power is still above Su Li.


    However, no matter how powerful it is, the body will still stagnate at the moment when it blocks the corpse. Su Li''s grasp is the other party''s stagnation at this moment.


    Otherwise, with the strength, speed and bouncing power of the glutton dog, it is difficult for him to attack the other party accurately, which will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    Su Li''s iron stick almost appeared under the body of the beast, swept it out, and firmly swept it on one of the front legs of the glutton dog.


    Although the gluttonous dog has strong and exaggerated muscles all over the body, it can''t resist being swept into the front leg by the heavy iron bar. With the crisp sound of bone fracture, one of the front legs of the gluttonous dog immediately bent.


    One leg was abandoned. The gluttonous dog opened its big mouth and gave a low roar. There was pain, anger and madness. With only three legs, it rushed up again.


    Su Li breathed out and broke one leg. The bouncing power and speed of the glutton dog were at least halved. Watching him stand up, Su Li swept out again with an iron bar. As long as his other front leg was also discounted, this guy would be completely abandoned.


    Seeing that the iron bar was about to sweep its other front leg, the glutton dog suddenly twisted its body and kicked its hind legs on the ground. Its body was twisted like a slippery loach. Its upper body shrunk back, which not only avoided the attack of Suli iron bar, but its rear leg stretched out, and its claw nearly ten centimeters long stretched out and swept close to Suli''s leg.


    With a dull hum, Su Li felt a pain in his left leg, and immediately there were four blood grooves. Blood gushed out of the deep blood grooves. White could be seen faintly, and the bones were exposed.


    Careless!


    Su Li sucked the cold air. The gluttonous dog was far more terrible than he thought. He had just underestimated the enemy.


    The four blood groove wounds were very deep. Su Li''s eyebrows were twisted together with pain. One left leg could hardly exert his strength. Although he had controlled the muscles around the wound and contracted the wound, the pain still made small beads of sweat appear on his forehead and face.


    The gluttonous dog succeeded in one blow and did not immediately continue to attack. Instead, he stared at Su Li, supported his body on three legs, and slowly moved his body, as if looking for Su Li''s flaws and then made a fatal blow.


    Su Li couldn''t use her left leg. She supported her body with an iron bar, and her muscles tightened. She also stared at the gluttonous dog, wondering whether the monster that killed Xu Xuehui''s father was the gluttonous dog in front of her.


    The claw marks left on the wall and the torn wound on Xu Xuehui''s father''s chest look very much like the masterpiece of this glutton dog.


    "If you did it, I would avenge him today." Su Li suddenly grinned, stretched out his left arm sleeve, suddenly wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, dragged a weak left leg, waved an iron rod and took the initiative to attack.


    Although Su Li''s iron stick was waved quickly and fiercely, the glutton dog was still very flexible with three legs. He just jumped violently to avoid Su Li''s iron stick attack, and his front paw was caught towards Su Li''s belly.


    As long as it catches Su Li, she will end up like Xu Xuehui''s father and be ripped open by it.


    At this time, Su Li couldn''t support his left leg with strength. He fell back and fell heavily to the ground, which made the glutton dog''s claws empty.


    Seeing Su Li fall suddenly, the gluttonous dog will not miss such an opportunity. He pounced on him with a big mouth and bited fiercely at Su Li''s throat.


    At the moment, Su Li just fell down and was in a hurry, but she couldn''t avoid the attack of the glutton dog. Seeing that she was about to be bitten by it, Su Li suddenly smiled.


    "Animals are animals. They have a simple mind."


    Su Li, who fell to the ground, was not flustered, or he just pretended to confuse the gluttonous dog in front of him.


    Seeing Su Li''s body leaning slightly, he avoided the big mouth of the gluttonous dog''s blood basin. As soon as his left hand was lifted, a kitchen knife appeared in his hand and cut it heavily on the gluttonous dog''s forehead.


    Su Li used all his strength to cut this knife, and blood splashed. Su Li understood that the knife directly cut into the skull of the glutton dog and was deeply trapped.


    It turned out that Su Li fell on purpose. The direction of the fall was just the side of the two bags he had just dropped. Before, he temporarily put his kitchen knife and hammer in the bag. On the one hand, he fell to confuse and lure the glutton dog to attack, and on the other hand, he took out the kitchen knife or hammer to fight back.


    Although this is risky and may even be hit by a glutton dog, Suli is ready to trade injuries for injuries.


    As long as it is not a fatal injury, once you kill the gluttonous dog and obtain the source of spirit, you can heal and recover.


    So he let the gluttonous dog rush, grabbed the kitchen knife in the bag with his left hand, fought back in an instant, and hit the gluttonous dog''s head firmly.


    Unexpectedly, the gluttonous dog has extremely tenacious vitality. A kitchen knife is deeply sunk in his forehead. He is still alive. As soon as he extends his claw, he grabs it into Su Li''s chest.


    As soon as his chest was cold, Su Li knew it was bad. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. In an instant, he retracted his legs, supported them under the belly of the glutton dog, suddenly pushed his legs out, and kicked the glutton dog out of his body.


    The gluttonous dog turned two somersaults in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground. Although it had muscles all over its body, its belly was soft. When it was kicked by Suli, its intestines were kicked out and fell to the ground. A lot of blood was flowing out of its mouth and nose, and its whole body twitched. It was obviously not far from death.


    Suli was also seriously injured. He fell to the ground, panting, but his back was frightened into a cold sweat.


    Just for a moment, if he didn''t react quickly, he would be completely grabbed into his chest by the front paw of the gluttonous dog, and then cut down, that would be the real rifling. I''m afraid he might not be able to live even if he absorbed the Lingyuan.

 Chapter 27

    Fortunately, the front paw just caught him in the chest and was kicked out by his foot.


    The glutton dog shrunk on the ground, twitched twice, and then slowly stopped moving. A spiritual source appeared from its body, such as a white lightning, and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead in an instant.


    Su Li felt a heat flow emerging in his body. The pain of the wounds on his shoulders, legs and chest immediately began to reduce, the wound contracted, and the blood stopped. These three wounds were wrapped by a large amount of heat flow, and the speed of wound healing was visible to the naked eye.


    "It''s incredible that this spiritual source can improve the healing speed of the injury ten times and one hundred times."


    Su Li looked at the contraction speed of her leg wound. Although it was not the first time, she was still amazed.


    A message came to mind.


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 220"


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li''s strength was slowly recovering. He sat up from the ground: "it seems that the elite species who killed the second-class Lingyuan beast can get two Lingyuan at one time. I don''t know how many Lingyuan it is to kill the one eyed frog now."


    Suli slowly stood up, looked at the body of the glutton dog, and suddenly noticed that the claw of its left forelimb, about ten centimeters long, began to shrink and peel off, and his heart moved slightly.


    The claw on the left forelimb turned into a white line and suddenly came towards Su Li''s left hand.


    The white line disappeared into the back of Su Li''s left hand. At the same moment, new information appeared in his mind.


    "Gain special ability: tooth of gluttony (left)."


    Suli immediately felt that there was something more in the back of his left hand. It was like that some new fingers were growing out of his left back.


    This feeling is very strange. He has a feeling for what has just grown in the back of his hand, like flesh and blood.


    The left hand could not help holding it tightly into a fist, but saw four small meat balls protruding from the back of the fist, followed by four meat balls. In the center of the four meat balls, white claws broke through the meat ball and came out.


    The white claws made of the same material as the teeth continued to extend outward. When Su Li felt that they extended to the limit, the four white claws had stretched out about ten centimeters.


    He could feel the power contained in the claw and the sharpness of the claw tip.


    "Is this the tooth of gluttony?" Su Li took a deep breath and slowly rowed the four claws along the concrete floor of the corridor.


    Some harsh sounds sounded, and four white marks appeared on the concrete floor.


    He raised his left back again and looked at the four sharp white claws on the back of his hand. Su Li thought of the Wolverine in the X-Men.


    After that, the four white claws slowly retracted into the back of the hand, the four small meat balls that had protruded also disappeared, and the back of the hand completely recovered.


    Su Li stood up and killed the gluttonous dog. Although she was terrified and hurt a lot, she gained a lot. She looked up at Xu Xuehui. She also stood up slowly. There was still some fear on her little face. It was obvious that she had not fully recovered from her panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all right." Su Li comforted her and wanted to ask her if the glutton dog was the murderer who killed her father. After thinking about it, she still endured it and couldn''t bear to stimulate her again.


    Xu Xuehui''s small face was pale, then nodded slightly, walked to the body of the glutton dog, suddenly stretched out her small leather shoes and stepped on her head. Although she had little strength, she expressed her resentment towards the glutton dog.


    Su Li was happy in her eyes and thought that the little girl looked very weak. Now she seems to have a good character.


    Now there is no shortage of food. The glutton dog''s muscles are really ugly. Su Li abandoned it here without thinking about its body.


    He took Xu Xuehui to the house he first entered and began to look for useful materials carefully.


    "Remember, everything you can eat, drink, and useful things, such as nails, wires, ropes and so on," Su Li explained to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui nodded her head to show that she understood.


    "By the way, when did you find out that it was flooded outside?" this question has been hovering in Su Li''s mind for a long time. She was afraid to stimulate Xu Xuehui before. She hasn''t asked. Now she looks more normal. Finally, she can''t help asking.


    I was drunk the first night, and then woke up in the morning and found that the city was flooded. What about Xu Xuehui?


    Xu Xuehui heard his inquiry, slightly lowered her head, and returned to him for a long time: "the day before yesterday..."


    "The day before yesterday? You woke up early in the morning. That''s it outside?"


    Xu Xuehui raised her head this time and nodded at him.


    Su Li thought that the day before yesterday was the 15th, and she woke up on the 15th and found that the outside was flooded. It seems that her situation is similar to her own.


    "When you wake up in the morning, are you and your father alone? Where''s your mother? Where''s the next door neighbor?"


    This time, Xu Xuehui shook her head at Su Li. When she saw that Su Li looked puzzled, she added three words: "it''s gone."


    Su Li smiled bitterly. She didn''t know whether she had communication barriers or spared words like gold. She thought she had to ask and guess while communicating with her and said, "do you mean that your mother and neighbors are gone?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him again.


    "OK." Su Li didn''t want to ask her what happened after that. It was really difficult to communicate with her.


    According to the scene, he can probably guess that the father and daughter were attacked by corpses and animals. Xu Xuehui hid in the wardrobe, and his father was killed by gluttonous dogs.


    Seeing that Xu Xuehui was still looking at herself and seemed to be waiting for her to continue asking, Su Li smiled and said, "nothing more. Let''s find something."


    After that, the two separated to look for useful materials. This time, the harvest was not small. Su Li found a bag of rice in the kitchen. It was a bag of 50 kg, more than half, no less than 30 kg, and half a bag of flour and some noodles, which made Su Li overjoyed.


    Xu Xuehui found several boxes of nails, a bundle of thin iron wire and two bundles of wires.


    The house hasn''t been decorated for a long time. These should be the surplus materials left in the decoration.


    "Beautiful," Suli saw these eyes brighten and showed her appreciation.


    Next, he was ready to find a more suitable place to settle down, so he further strengthened the raft, which could be put to use.


    Through the window, Su Li began to carefully move the various materials collected one by one to the raft tightly parked outside the window.


    Although the raft is not small, with more and more things piled on it, the draft of the raft is getting deeper and deeper. Su Li knows that the raft can''t add more things for the time being.

 Chapter 28

    "It seems that the next step is to find a place to stay temporarily and try to make the raft bigger. Now it''s still too small to bring too many materials."


    Suli pondered slightly. In fact, he had thought of another building that could be temporarily settled, which was about two or three hundred meters away from here.


    From here, it looks like a three storey building covering a wide area. In fact, it is a 32 storey building. The water has flooded the 29 floors below, and there are three more floors on the water. From a distance, it looks like a huge three storey building.


    With the water level getting higher and higher, it slowly flooded to the 30th floor and no one can live. Therefore, neither the building before Su Li nor the building in front of him is suitable for temporary residence.


    Su Li''s real goal is the 32 storey building. Even if the 30th floor cannot be occupied, there are two floors above it for temporary residence. Even if the water level rises slowly, it should take some time to completely submerge the 30th floor according to the current rising speed, so it will be the most suitable temporary residence.


    Su Li decided to take Xu Xuehui there.


    "If you are lucky, it would be better if there were survivors there."


    Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to sit on the storage box.


    "Sit still, we''re leaving." Su Li picked up the wooden oar and threw the hammer she had been using to Xu Xuehui.


    He now has an iron bar with stronger lethality. This hammer is no longer useful. It is most suitable for Xu Xuehui to use it.


    The wooden oar was propped against the wall, and the raft rippled slowly. Zuri looked at the three-story building exposed on the water about two or three hundred meters away. Although it looked relaxed, it was a little heavy in her heart.


    Nearly 300 meters away, it seems not far, but in Su Li''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s dangerous. No one can predict what will happen on the way.


    "Remember what I''m telling you now." Su Li said to Xu Xuehui while controlling the raft and rowing towards the distance. "If you want to live, you must be strong. Moreover, if you want to make yourself strong, the world is completely different. Don''t be afraid to see monsters, but be brave to deal with them."


    "The corpses you just saw in the corridor are called corpse beasts. They just look terrible, but they are not powerful. They move very slowly, and their heads are not smart. If you encounter them, you can kill them by smashing their heads with a hammer, and after killing them, you will become stronger."


    Xu Xuehui sat on the storage box, listened to Su Li quietly, and then looked down at the hammer in her hand.


    The handle of the hammer is made of wood, but it has become dark black because it is stained with blood, giving off a faint smell of blood.


    Su Li used this hammer to smash the heads of many dead animals. Now he passed it to Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li told Xu Xuehui some of his early experience, rowed the oar, controlled the raft, and went towards the 32 story building in the distance. At the same time, his eyes and ears were not idle. It can be said that he was watching all the way and listening all the way. He was more nervous than ever.


    After all, now it''s in the water. No one knows whether the underwater is safe or not. Is there something hidden? Any negligence may lose their lives.


    "It''s hard to feel nervous all the time." Su Li soon had a small cold sweat on his forehead. The raft only advanced 40 or 50 meters in the water, but Su Li was as nervous as he had experienced a big war, which made him more and more eager to find a place to really settle down and have a good rest for a while.


    Xu Xuehui doesn''t feel like Su Li. She just quietly listens to Su Li''s teaching. She doesn''t know if she listens to Su Li, but extends a small hand towards Su Li.


    Su Li was a little stunned and looked at her hand. She found a handful of raisins on her spread little hand.


    It turned out that she was signaling Suli whether to eat raisins or not.


    Su Li suddenly envied her. She thought, sure enough, the child is ignorant and fearless. She doesn''t know that there are many dangers in the water. A little carelessness may be a disaster. She is still in the mood to eat snacks. She can only shake her head and say, "I don''t eat, you eat."


    When Su Li said she would not eat, Xu Xuehui withdrew her hand, then took out a raisin and slowly put it into her mouth.


    She ate very slowly. Su Li estimated that she could eat a handful of raisins for a long time. While thinking about it, she stretched the wooden oar into the water, rowed back, and stirred a small spray in the water. At this time, Su Li suddenly noticed that the edge of the wooden oar into the water looked like a long and narrow black shadow.


    "Huh?" Su Li immediately became alert when his heart tightened. His muscles tightened in an instant. He immediately took back the wooden oar and took the iron rod that had been placed beside him in his right hand.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Xu Xuehui saw Su Li''s reaction and felt something. She opened her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to ask Su Li.


    Su Li''s left hand swung slightly towards her, which meant to make her stop talking, while his eyes closely patrolled around the raft.


    Almost in an instant, zuri had just turned around. The water behind him splashed. A wet black shadow rushed out of the water close to the edge of the raft. It was as fast as lightning. When he looked forward, he bit his calf.


    As soon as his leg hurt, zuri had no time to respond. He felt a force pulling himself. The raft shook violently. He couldn''t stand stably, so he slid into the water along the raft.


    Over the past few days, Su Li has gradually learned to stay calm in the face of danger. Despite sudden changes and being dragged into the water, he still calmly opened his eyes. In an instant, his left hand got on the edge of the raft, stabilized his body, and saw clearly what was biting his lower leg at the same moment.


    It was a huge gray mouse with a short tail, more than one meter long, long limbs and huge soles. It had webbed toes, a large mouth and four tusks. Now its four tusks were tightly biting into Suli''s calf muscles.


    It paddled its limbs in the water, bit Su Li''s lower legs and kept pulling down, obviously trying to drag Su Li into the deep water.


    Su Li took a deep breath. "Lung strengthening type I" and "muscle strengthening type I" had been launched. In these two states, his explosive strength reached 700 kg and his breath holding time reached an amazing four minutes.


    As soon as his left hand loosened, he let go of the raft. Su Li suddenly took the initiative to sink into the water. He forced his waist and abdomen, his legs up and his upper body down. The whole person curled up. His left hand became a fist and hit the head of the giant rat that bit his lower leg.

 Chapter 29

    Although the lethal power of the iron bar is amazing, the longer the iron bar is, the greater the resistance of the water. Therefore, he chose to attack with his left fist.


    The giant rat that bit his leg obviously didn''t expect Su Li''s reaction to be so rapid. It was too late to let go and dodge. He was hit on the forehead by Su Li''s fist. Of course, the attack of this fist was not fatal. The real fatal thing was Su Li''s "tooth of gluttony".


    The special skill "tooth of gluttony", which was just obtained by killing the elite breed of gluttony dog in the second level Lingyuan beast, was launched. Four terrible sharp teeth up to 10 cm stretched out from Su Li''s left back, followed Su Li''s fist and completely fell into the giant rat''s forehead, like cutting into a piece of tofu.


    Su Li deeply felt the terrible lethality of the "tooth of gluttony".


    The four sharp claws completely fell into the giant rat''s head. Su Li rowed along his arm. The giant rat bit his lower leg and opened his mouth powerlessly. There were four deep blood grooves on his head, in which red and white substances flowed out. If the sharp claws were long enough, it could easily cut the giant rat''s head into several pieces.


    A white spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s head. A vertical eye shaped Rune appeared in his eyebrow, which started the "peeping Rune" to peep at the giant mouse data.


    "Name: rat beast, an ordinary breed of level II Lingyuan beast, has a certain probability of evolving into an elite rat king. Killing rat beast cannot obtain any special abilities."


    "It seems that only elite Lingyuan beasts can obtain special abilities. This rat beast is only an ordinary secondary Lingyuan beast, so even if you kill it, you can''t get special abilities."


    While Su Li was thinking, a message suddenly appeared in her mind:


    Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 320


    But he hunted the rat beast to get a spiritual source.


    After killing the rat beast, Su Li didn''t immediately surface, but silently opened his eyes and looked around and below the water.


    The water was not clear and his sight range was not wide. He could only see within a few meters. The more he went out, the more dark he became. The depths of the water were full of darkness and could see nothing, but it vaguely sent out an inexplicable chill. It seemed that there was an undercurrent surging.


    In his sight, the body of the rat was slowly sinking.


    Su Li watched the rat''s body disappear, as if swallowed up by the darkness below. Suddenly, he felt uneasy and dared not stay any longer. He kicked his legs into the water, and his body ran up and came out of the water. Then he took a long breath, put his hand on the raft, climbed onto the raft wet, and then sat down.


    Xu Xuehui came to him and looked at him nervously.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Su Li looked at the bitten calf. The wound was wrapped by a mass of heat flow. Fortunately, he absorbed the spirit source of the rat beast. The special effect of the spirit source was helping him speed up the healing of the wound.


    Although he was soaked through, fortunately, the weather temperature is not low now. Secondly, his body is much stronger than before, and his resistance and cold resistance have been greatly improved, so he doesn''t feel how cold it is.


    The only thing that made him feel pity was a pair of leather boots. Originally, he thought he had finally found a pair of waterproof leather boots, so he didn''t have to wet his shoes and socks again. He didn''t want to fall into the water just after wearing them.


    Thinking of what she had just felt in the water, Su Li was even more upset. She didn''t dare to bear any more. She was busy, so she stood up, picked up the wooden oar and continued to paddle. She wanted to reach her destination early and leave the water.


    Only when he is down-to-earth will he feel at ease. This water makes him uneasy.


    Su Li quickened his speed and kept rowing the wooden oars. Unfortunately, the raft carried him and Xu Xuehui with so many things. The draft was very deep. No matter how he rowed, he couldn''t raise the speed. He could only slowly approach the distance.


    "I hope everything is safe next."


    Su Li glanced at Xu Xuehui and found that she finally stopped eating snacks. Perhaps she was frightened by the sudden attack of a rat beast. She looked around at the water surface uneasily, and then held a fruit knife and hammer tightly in her hand.


    Suddenly, she pointed to the left of the raft and shouted, "there!"


    Su Li Yilin immediately turned his head and looked over. At this time, he saw a dark figure in the water about three or four meters away from the left of the raft. Part of his back was exposed to the water and covered with scales. He saw that the dark figure in the water was like a big fish.


    Su Li immediately put down the oar, put on the iron bar, and immediately moved to the left of the raft.


    I don''t think the shadow of this suspected big fish didn''t rush towards the raft, but sank to the bottom and soon disappeared.


    After a false alarm, Su Li breathed a sigh of relief, but did not dare to be careless. His lower leg was still aching. The rat beast bit very hard, and the four tusks were deeply sunk. Although he obtained the source of spirit and accelerated the healing of the wound, it did not heal completely, but it had little impact, and he would recover completely in a short time. As for the wounds he had fought with the glutton dog before, As like as two peas, the tender flesh of the inside has grown out. According to his previous experience of injury, the callus is naturally spalling off, and the tender meat is exactly the same as it was when it was not hurt.


    Although it was a false alarm, Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with admiration and said, "just did it right. Next, you should observe more and remind me if you find anything."


    He needs to observe the surroundings while rowing. It''s easy to be careless. Just now, the rat beast suddenly attacked from behind while he turned around, which caught him off guard.


    After receiving his praise, Xu Xuehui showed a look of excitement in her eyes and immediately looked around more carefully in the hope of finding something.


    "Finally, it''s half way." Su Li was a little excited. The raft had left the building where Xu Xuehui lived more than 100 meters, and it was also more than 100 meters away from the destination this time. Su Li saw that hope was in front of her.


    As Su Li became familiar with the skills of rowing, he flexibly controlled the raft, gradually increased his strength, and the speed of the raft came up slowly. He soon rushed within 100 meters, getting closer and closer to the 32 storey building facing him.


    Suli silently calculated the distance in her heart.


    "Eighty meters, seventy meters... Fast."


    Seeing that he had rushed within 50 meters, Su Li suddenly found out again. A face appeared on the water about ten meters in front of the raft.


    The face was swollen and swollen by the water, with a pair of dead fish eyes and white fur on the face. It was the corpse beast formed by the human who died in the flood.

 Chapter 30

    The speed of the raft was very fast. It crashed like an arrow into the corpse beast that had just surfaced, and rushed in front of the corpse beast in the blink of an eye.


    At the moment, it was too late to control the raft to avoid it. Su Li was afraid that the raft would be damaged when it hit a corpse animal. She was busy sliding into the water first and blocking the raft with her body.


    The load of the raft is not small. Once the speed rises, it is not easy to stop again. Su Li can only rely on his body to stop the raft. The raft pushes Su Li in the water forward for several meters, and then it stops slowly. The corpse animal with head emerging from the water has stretched out his hands, appeared in front of Su Li and grabbed it at his neck.


    Su Li reached out with both hands and grabbed the corpse beast''s arms. With a "click", he broke the corpse beast''s arms and pushed his upper body onto the raft.


    "Come here quickly and give it to you." Su Li is not interested in this low-level corpse beast. He is now a level 2 spirit source. The spirit source obtained by killing this low-level corpse beast is invalid for him. It''s better to give it to Xu Xuehui.


    Before, he explained a lot about low-level corpses and animals to Xu Xuehui. At Su Li''s command, Xu Xuehui grabbed the hammer with both hands and walked carefully from the raft.


    The corpse beast was broken by Su Li''s arms and pressed on the raft. Although it was still struggling, it couldn''t get up.


    "Hurry!" Su Li saw Xu Xuehui''s hesitation and couldn''t help crying anxiously, because he observed the surging water ahead, and more corpses and animals appeared in it, and they were surrounding them.


    There are a large number of corpses and beasts in the water ahead.


    At Su Li''s urging, Xu Xuehui finally smashed the head of the corpse beast on the raft with both hands clenching the hammer.


    The hammer hit the corpse beast''s head. She didn''t break the corpse beast''s head. She just didn''t have enough strength to wave the hammer.


    Seeing that several corpse beasts had rushed in front of him, Su Li scolded secretly, grabbed the corpse beast pressed on the raft by himself, abruptly lifted it up, pushed it towards the corpse beasts in front, grabbed a meter long iron bar with his right hand and knocked it hard.


    With his current strength and the heavy blow of the iron rod, the head of the dead beast was immediately broken and was beaten to sink directly into the water.


    Su Li held the edge of the raft with his left hand and rowed his feet in the water. While driving the raft forward slowly, he rushed towards the corpse animals facing him. The iron rod held in his right hand smashed them. As long as he was hit by his iron rod, these corpse animals immediately broke bones and meat and sank into the water.


    Suddenly, he felt his feet sink and a force was pulling himself, but there was a corpse beast in the depths of the water. He hugged his legs from below and pulled him underwater.


    Although the strength of these corpse beasts was not strong, they were very difficult to encircle. Su Li bowed his head and stabbed the iron bar at the head of the corpse beast holding his legs below.


    The iron stick stabbed the corpse beast''s head, and blood came out immediately. Su Li took the opportunity to pedal with his feet, one of his feet pulled out, stepped on the corpse beast''s face and stepped on it. He rushed out of the water with the help of buoyancy, took the edge of the raft and quickly climbed onto the raft.


    He realized that it was dangerous to enter the water to fight with these dead animals, so it was safer to go back to the raft first.


    Su Li climbed back to the raft, and several dead animals immediately gushed out of the water. They also climbed to the edge of the raft and climbed towards the raft like him.


    Suli took an iron bar and hit the heads of these exposed corpses, and smashed the heads of three corpses.


    The heads of the three corpses were smashed and sank into the water.


    Although there was a spiritual source flowing towards Su Li and absorbed by him, there was no message in his mind, because the level of these corpses was too low, and the spiritual source in his body had little effect on Su Li and could hardly play an evolutionary role.


    More and more low-level corpses and animals appeared in the water. They surrounded the raft like locusts. Su Li frowned and saw that the raft was less than 40 meters away from the three storey building exposed on the water, but the last 40 meters seemed so far away.


    Surrounded by these low-level corpse animals, the raft has stopped. What''s more terrible is that more and more corpse animals are going to climb on the raft, which makes the raft shake violently and the draft deeper and deeper.


    The raft is full of materials collected by Su Li. Once the raft is overturned or destroyed, all the efforts in recent days will be destroyed.


    Su Li shouted angrily and tried his best to maintain his balance on the shaking raft. The iron bar in his hand kept smashing down, and his power broke out. Every time he hit a corpse beast, it could kill a corpse beast.


    Xu Xuehui grabbed the rope wrapped around the raft and tried to stabilize herself on the shaking raft so as not to be thrown out. Her small face had become snow-white. Looking at all the dead animals around, the situation was dangerous, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    More and more corpse beasts were killed by Su Li, some sank, and more became floating corpses floating around.


    Suddenly, the bottom of the water fluctuated violently, followed by a dark figure running out from below and biting a dead beast''s neck.


    The corpse beast''s neck was bitten, and his hands moved unconsciously, struggling hard.


    Su Li''s heart shook slightly.


    It was a gray giant rat that suddenly came out from the bottom of the water and bit the back neck of the corpse beast. It was the rat beast he had killed before.


    The rat beast belongs to the second-class ordinary Lingyuan beast, which is much stronger than the corpse beast. At the moment, a rat suddenly ran up from the depths of the water, bit a corpse beast and dragged it into the water. Then another rat beast appeared. Instead of attacking other corpses, the rat beast rushed towards the raft.


    These corpse animals around the raft were frightened and loosened the raft one after another. They seemed to be afraid of rat animals.


    Su Li held the right hand of the iron bar with a slight force, and the green veins on the back of his hand burst out one by one. He never expected that there were groups of corpse animals here, which would lead to more terrible rat animals. A rat animal may be nothing, but if there were a group of rat animals, it would be unimaginable. This rat animal is much more terrible than a corpse animal.


    Watching the rat beast open his mouth and rush to the raft at a very fast speed, Su Li stabilized his body, stopped his action, stared at the rat beast, suddenly took a step forward, and the iron rod of his right hand waved out violently.


    It''s not easy to stabilize his body on the shaking raft, let alone attack. Although Su Li recognized the head of the rat beast, after the iron bar was waved out, his body leaned forward slightly because his right foot stepped on the raft, and his iron bar deviated by a thousand miles, It was almost empty against the rat''s head.

 Chapter 31

    This feeling of empty with enough strength was very uncomfortable. Su Li felt that a breath in her body blocked her throat, and she could hardly breathe back at this moment.


    When he beat the iron bar empty, the rat rushed in front of him and bit his left thigh hard.


    Su Li groaned with pain. Fortunately, he reacted quickly, clenched his left hand into a fist, launched the "tooth of gluttony" and waved it downward.


    Four 10 cm long gluttony teeth were deeply inserted into the rat''s head and cut its head open.


    Suli immediately lifted his left leg and kicked the head away by the rat beast cut into several terrible wounds.


    A Lingyuan darted into Su Li''s body, and a message finally came to his mind.


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 420"


    Killed a rat beast, but two more rat beasts appeared on both sides. They climbed onto the raft from left to right. One rushed to Su Li and the other came towards Xu Xuehui.


    What''s more fatal is that another rat animal didn''t attack the two people on the raft, but opened its mouth and began to bite the raft.


    "Damn beast!" Su Li looked in his eyes, surprised and angry. His body was hot and dry, but it was the power of the spirit source he had just absorbed. It was scattered all over his body, accelerating the healing of his wounds.


    On the back of his right hand holding the iron bar, green tendons appeared like earthworms. He ignored the rat beast rushing towards him, but turned and rushed in the direction of Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui is just an ordinary girl. She can''t even kill low-level corpse animals. Where can she resist the terrible rat animals.


    I''m afraid the rat beast can bite off her snow-white and delicate neck.


    Su Li is afraid of loneliness and doesn''t want to be alone. He needs a companion.


    He finally found a partner. He didn''t want to lose it again.


    Therefore, he can''t let Xu Xuehui die.


    With a roar of anger, Su Li suddenly accelerated his speed, trampled on the raft and swayed from side to side, while he ran on the swaying raft faster than the rat beast, and the iron rod beat out fiercely.


    With a bang, the iron bar hit the back of the rat that attacked Xu Xuehui.


    The sound of the fracture of the crisp spine sounded, and the rat beast gave a sharp and sad scream, and its back collapsed.


    Su Li couldn''t stand steadily because she rushed too hard. She fell down from the raft and fell heavily into the water.


    Suddenly, zuri didn''t have time to react. A mouthful of water poured into the mouth and choked and coughed violently.


    Sharp pain in the back muscle, which is the sting of being bitten into the back muscle by the tusk.


    Su Li knew that his back had been attacked by a rat beast. When he was bitten, he suffered a pain in his lower leg, and was bitten by another rat beast from deep underwater. The rat beast had great strength and bit one of his lower legs, so he tried to pull him deep into the water.


    Suli was choked by the water. He felt unspeakable pain between his mouth and nose. His back and lower legs were bitten respectively. Two rat beasts biting him were dragging him into the water.


    All this happened in a few seconds. Su Li was dragged into the water, his mouth, nose, eyes and ears submerged in the water. Finally, he heard Xu Xuehui''s exclamation.


    "It''s over." Su Li thought.


    He didn''t think he was finished, but understood Xu Xuehui''s dangerous situation.


    Although I broke the backbone of the rat beast that attacked her, no one knows how many rat beasts are still hidden around. Just when I fell into the water, I was attacked by two rat beasts, and other rat beasts will never let Xu Xuehui go.


    Hearing her exclamation, it was obvious that she had been attacked. Xu Xuehui was just an ordinary little girl. She was attacked by rats and animals, and there was no possibility of living at all.


    She''s dead.


    Thinking of Xu Xuehui''s death in her mind, Su Li felt an unspeakable sadness and anger.


    These damn monsters.


    When he sank into the water, Su Li held his breath, suddenly rotated and contracted, and bent down. Although he didn''t get rid of the rat beast biting his back, the gluttony tooth of his left hand had stabbed the rat beast biting his lower leg.


    The teeth of gluttony were so sharp that they cut a deep wound on the back of the rat''s brain and neck. The wound was nearly ten centimeters deep and almost cut off the rat''s neck.


    A spiritual source sank into his forehead and a message came to mind.


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 520"


    At the same moment, he fought back with his right arm and hit the rat beast biting his back with his elbow. Suddenly, he saw three more black shadows in the water below, rising rapidly in his own direction.


    There are three more rat beasts.


    Su Li''s scalp became numb when she saw it.


    Just then, he heard the sound of "Po Tong". It was the sound of heavy objects falling into the water, and it was the sound from above his head. Suli was busy looking up and saw a figure falling into the water from the raft above.


    "Did Xu Xuehui fall into the water? No, her body is not so huge."


    All these were thoughts in an instant, but I saw that the figure falling into the water had stretched out. It was even more flexible than a fish in the water. In an instant, I avoided myself. A fierce son plunged into the deep water, and a fist knocked on the rat beast biting his back.


    The fist did not seem to have strong destructive power, and even the skin of the rat beast was not damaged. However, the rat beast who received the fist suddenly turned white in his eyes, opened his mouth and died. Su Li saw a spiritual source emerging from the rat beast''s body and flew towards the figure.


    Su Li suddenly realized that he was another complete stranger and, like himself, a spiritual source. He just jumped into the water from the raft and killed the rat beast biting his back. He didn''t slow down and followed the three rat beasts that rushed up below.


    The three rat beasts dispersed quickly as if they were frightened, and then one rushed up to bite Su Li, and the other two attacked the sinking man.


    Su Li''s legs swung and his body went up. The rat animal chased up and saw that he was about to bite Su Li''s leg. Suddenly, Su Li''s legs shrank up, his body fell down, and his left arm grew. The "tooth of gluttony" hit the rat animal.


    The rat beast whose neck was cut by the "tooth of gluttony" gushed out a lot of blood. The thin neck was almost completely cut off. Only a little skin and meat were connected together. The rat beast was immediately killed.


    Su Li once again obtained a spiritual source, and the number of spiritual sources in his body became 620.


    The huge figure that sank into the bottom was excellent in water. As soon as it swung in the water like a spirit fish, it avoided the attack of one of the rat animals that hit left and right. Its right arm stretched out and its fist hit the head of the other rat animal.

 Chapter 32

    The hit rat trembled, then turned his eyes white and died silently.


    Su Li looked at it from a distance. It was very strange.


    It seems that the fist is not strong in attack, and even there are no scars on the surface, but the rat beast died silently. This attack method is really strange.


    The remaining rat beast seemed frightened by the man''s attack. It also couldn''t understand why his companion suddenly turned his eyes white and died. Perhaps in great fear of the unknown, the surviving rat beast suddenly turned and plunged into the deep water and fled quickly.


    The man did not chase, but rose upward.


    Su Li also rose towards the water at the same moment. He is now very physical. With his basic physique, he can hold his breath in the water for two minutes. If he has the special ability to strengthen his lungs, he can hold his breath for another two minutes. In fact, he can move in the water for four minutes.


    Just a fight was just a minute or two. He could still stay in the water for two minutes. However, the water was dangerous everywhere. Su Li dared not stay too much. He surfaced, opened his mouth, took a deep breath, changed the air in his lungs, and then looked up and saw Xu Xuehui on the raft.


    Xu Xuehui was not dead. There were two bodies of rats on the raft beside her. There were no scars on the surface, but her eyes turned white and stiff. Su Li immediately understood what was going on.


    Obviously, after she fell into the water, Xu Xuehui was saved when she was in danger. The two rat beasts that died on the raft were also killed by the man who just rushed into the water. Only the rat beast hit by his fist could have this strange way of death. There were no wounds on the surface, but she died silently. It was very strange.


    Xu Xuehui saw Su Li coming out of the water, and her eyes were suddenly surprised. She was busy going up to him to approach him.


    "Someone just saved me..." Xu Xuehui gestured to tell Su Li that another person appeared on the raft to save her when he fell into the water.


    "I know." Su Li took the edge of the raft and sat up, but he saw a voice immediately followed with a smile: "is this man talking about me?"


    Su Lishun looked at it with his voice, but he saw a head emerging from the water about two meters away from the raft, but it was a middle-aged man about thirty-eight years old, with short hair and slightly sparse hair on his head, which was obviously a precursor of hair loss, but it was not particularly obvious.


    He was the one who killed the rat beast and saved Xu Xuehui and Su Li.


    Finally, he saw another survivor, and he was so strong that Su Li felt a little excited and excited. He was busy patting the raft and said, "brother, thank you just now. Hurry up. It''s dangerous in the water."


    As he spoke, he picked up the bodies of two rat beasts on the raft and threw them out.


    Food such as rice, flour and noodles were collected before. For the time being, there is no shortage of food, and there is no need to leave the bodies of these rat animals as food.


    The middle-aged man smiled and shook his head and said, "I think it''s good to stay in the water. Come on, let me help you."


    As he spoke, he breathed in, another fierce son plunged into the water and disappeared.


    Su Li knew that he was very good at water, which was far from his own. He saw that he plunged into the water again and was busy getting up from the raft. However, when the middle-aged man came out again, he had appeared behind the raft. Then he pushed the raft with both hands and pushed it towards the 32 story building not far away.


    "Welcome to come. I''m suffocating here alone these days. By the way, my name is Ding Longyun. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Su Li and her name is Xu Xuehui. Brother Ding has been there alone these days?" Su Li said and looked at the building as he approached.


    The building has 32 floors. Although 29 floors were flooded, there are still three floors emerging. In terms of floor area, it is much larger than the 30 floors where Su Li lives.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui live in the same building. There are only three families on the first floor. In front of them, the building is divided into several units. The area of the same floor is at least two or three times that of Su Li''s building.


    "There were originally four people, but now I''m the only one left." Ding Longyun said faintly, and his tone sounded very relaxed, but Su Li listened to him with a slight chill, and understood that his faint sentence had a tragic breath.


    Xu Xuehui was curious and couldn''t help whispering, "where are the three others? Have they left?"


    Ding Longyun looked at her and said, "left? You can say so, but I left the world instead of the building. I was luckier than them and barely survived."


    Su Li had been attacked many times when he stayed where he lived, but fortunately he survived. At the beginning, Ding Longyun had four people, but he didn''t expect that three of them were dead. The only possibility was that the situation and danger they encountered far exceeded what they encountered.


    It seems that the building in front of him is more dangerous than the one he used to live in, which makes Su Li feel numb. Originally, he wanted to take it as a temporary foothold. At least he was ready to stay here until there was no better place to go.


    Xu Xuehui understood what Ding Longyun said. Her small face suddenly turned white. She looked at the approaching building with some fear in her eyes.


    Ding Longyun seemed to know what they were thinking. He suddenly grinned and said, "but don''t be too afraid. I''ve figured out some rules these days. As long as I''m not too greedy, I''ll be fine, just like I''ve lived to the present?"


    "By the way, where did you come from? When did you find that the city was flooded?"


    Seeing Ding Longyun''s inquiry, Su Li gave a general introduction, pointed to the place where he had lived in the distance, and said, "I used to live in that building. I woke up on the morning of the 15th. She''s almost the same. What about you?"


    "Me too. When I woke up on the morning of the 15th, I found that the situation outside was wrong. At that time, I almost peed. Then I looked for people everywhere. Later, I found that there were only four people in the whole building. Others didn''t know whether they didn''t live here or suddenly disappeared mysteriously. Anyway, they didn''t see anyone."


    "And the strangest thing is that many houses are very dusty. It seems that they haven''t been inhabited for a while. It''s very strange. I remember that the occupancy rate of this building is very high. As a result, I didn''t expect that there were only four people on three floors and 24 households outside the water."

 Chapter 33

    Ding Longyun said as he pushed the raft, which was fast in the water.


    Su Li thought that Ding Longyun had noticed this situation for a long time. He just couldn''t understand the reason. Seeing that Ding Longyun had been pushing a raft in the water, he said, "brother Ding, hurry up and I''ll just row over."


    As he spoke, he took a wooden oar and rowed.


    Ding Longyun shook his head and smiled. He hesitated and said, "actually... I''m a little seasick."


    Su Li didn''t expect Ding Longyun to get seasick because he was so good at water.


    Seeing Su Li''s stunned look, Ding Longyun laughed and said: "In fact, I don''t understand why. I get seasick when I''m a child. That''s why I''ve worked hard to learn swimming since I was a child. I thought I wouldn''t get seasick again when I learned to swim. Unexpectedly, the bigger I got, the more I fainted. However, although I didn''t cure the gross disease of seasickness, it''s good that I learned to swim. Now it''s of great use."


    Su Li nodded deeply. Now the city is suddenly flooded by unprecedented floods. Having a good water property is equal to an extra chance of survival. He would have fallen into the water and choked by the water before. He almost encountered an accident. In short, it is the reason why he is not proficient in water property. If the water property is better, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Seeing that Ding Longyun was seasick, Su Li didn''t insist on letting him board the raft.


    Although he was getting closer and closer to the building facing him, he was still very alert to prevent accidents.


    Ding Longyun pushed the raft and soon arrived at a balcony. He put it firmly against the balcony.


    Suli picked up the bricks tied with ropes and threw them in first.


    "I''ll help you stabilize the raft. You go up first." Ding Longyun was very enthusiastic and swam along the edge of the raft.


    Su Li nodded and turned over to the balcony. He found that the ground in the balcony had been flooded for three or four centimeters. The water level had been rising slowly these days, and the 30th floor was completely uninhabitable.


    Down to earth, zuri gently breathed out his breath. Staying in the house is much safer than floating on the water, at least in his heart.


    First fix the rope on one side, and then wave to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui walked in carefully and stretched out a pair of arms towards him.


    Su Li grabbed her arm and, with his help, climbed over the balcony.


    After that, Su Li returned to the raft and began to carry all kinds of materials on the raft.


    He is going to stay here for a while. At least he won''t leave for a short time. These materials need to be moved up.


    Xu Xuehui stood by the balcony and followed all kinds of things, but she couldn''t catch some very heavy things.


    Ding Longyun came out of the water and climbed up with his hand on the edge of the balcony.


    "Little girl, take a rest and let me come." Ding Longyun smiled and took over the storage box filled with cold boiled water carefully moved by Su Li. He said curiously, "what''s in here?"


    "It''s all cold boiled water. It''s clean and sanitary. You can drink it at ease and heat it if possible," Su Li explained.


    "Cold boiled water? It''s true that you brought so much water. Ha ha, it''s not necessary." Ding Longyun laughed.


    Su Li''s eyes lit up and said, "the tap water here hasn''t stopped?"


    Ding Longyun easily put down the 170L storage box full of water, and then said: "what do you think? Water, electricity and gas have long stopped, but there is all water outside. Now the most important thing is water. Do you still need it?"


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun with some surprise and said, "you say these water? You drink these water?" he pointed to the endless water surface outside. He didn''t know how many bodies were soaked in the water, what dirt was mixed, and what bacteria and parasites were there. He really didn''t dare to drink.


    Ding Longyun gave a sound, saw Su Li''s surprised expression and said with a smile: "I know what you''re thinking. In fact, it''s all right. You just need to strengthen your stomach. Look at you like this, don''t you strengthen your stomach?"


    Su Li''s heart moved. The previous two strengthening did remind him that he could strengthen his stomach, but once he chose to strengthen his lungs and once he chose to strengthen his muscles, but he didn''t choose to strengthen his stomach.


    Seeing Su Li shaking his head, Ding Longyun explained: "We should strengthen our stomach at least once, so that our stomach can adapt to drinking cold water and eating raw meat, and at least ensure that we won''t get sick because of this. Although we don''t lack food for the time being, none of us knows how long this day will last. If we eat less clean food, we may be forced to eat the meat of these monsters sooner or later. The meat of these monsters depends on the stomach of ordinary people I''m afraid I can''t digest it. "


    Su Li understood, nodded, and said curiously, "I just saw you attack the rat beast. The rat beast can''t see a wound on its surface. Why did it suddenly die?"


    "Rat beast? Do you call those giant rats in the water rat beasts? Ha ha, that''s the right name. That''s what you asked." Ding Longyun raised his right hand and held it into a fist. Su Li saw the surface of his fist, with a layer of seemingly nonexistent material flowing. In a moment, he disappeared before he could see it clearly.


    "It''s called ''soul eating'', which I got by killing a super huge mouse. The big mouse is very similar to those mice just now, but it''s two or three times bigger than them. It should be their head. That guy is ferocious and tight."


    "There were four people living here, including me. Two of them were killed by it. I was lucky enough to give it the last fatal blow, and I got the ability called" soul eating ". Using this" soul eating "attack, I didn''t damage the skin surface, but I could directly damage its internal brain. According to the information, it was more mysterious and said it could be swallowed Devouring the soul is called "devouring the soul", but according to my understanding, just like what I said before, the appearance is not damaged, but the inside is all damaged. "


    When Ding Longyun said this, his face showed both complacency and some sigh.


    Proud of the strangeness and strength of the "soul eating" ability, but sad that his former partner was killed by the giant mouse.


    Listening to Ding Longyun''s explanation, Su Li understood.


    Ding Longyun has no "peeping Rune" and naturally can''t peep into the data of these monsters. Therefore, he doesn''t know that the rat he just killed is called a water giant, and the giant rat he explained that is two or three times bigger than the rat should be the rat King evolved from the rat.


    The rat king is an elite Lingyuan beast. According to previous experience, if you kill an elite Lingyuan beast, you have a certain probability to obtain special skills. For example, Su Li''s "peeping Rune" and "tooth of gluttony" are all special skills obtained by killing an elite Lingyuan beast.

 Chapter 34

    The water rat king killed Ding Longyun''s two partners, but he was also killed by Ding Longyun. This "soul eating" should be the special skill obtained by killing the water rat king.


    They soon carried all the things on the raft. Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up when he saw the tank of liquefied gas and shouted, "God, can this tank of liquefied gas work?"


    "Of course." Su Li nodded.


    "Ha ha." Ding Longyun laughed and said, "the residents of this building use pipe gas. Now the gas has stopped. I haven''t eaten anything hot for several days. With this thing, we can eat something hot. Go, come upstairs with me. The ground here is flooded and can''t live."


    Ding Longyun got anxious and hurried them upstairs.


    "Things can be moved later and left."


    Su Li, with a sound, followed him with Xu Xuehui and walked out of the house, facing the stairs up and down.


    Ding Longyun leads the way with this tank of liquefied gas. Su Li carries the storage box for cold boiled water. Xu Xuehui walks in the middle with the big bag of snacks.


    Ding Longyun strengthened his stomach and was not afraid to drink the water outside. He and Xu Xuehui couldn''t. at least for the time being, he didn''t dare to try, so the water was very important to him.


    There is a smell of blood everywhere. From time to time, we can see the corpses of corpses and animals, and traces of destruction can be seen everywhere. Obviously, there has been a very fierce fight here. It is associated with Ding Longyun''s saying that there were four people here before, and now all three are dead, leaving him alone. We can imagine how tragic the war has been.


    Su Li was curious. Ding Longyun is now a spiritual source of several levels. He wanted to ask several times and endured it. After all, he just got to know each other. The two sides are not too familiar. It doesn''t seem very good to ask too many private questions.


    Just asking him about "soul eating" has made Su Li feel a little impolite. Fortunately, Ding Longyun didn''t mind, but explained it to him in detail, which makes Su Li feel that Ding Longyun''s character is still straightforward. Such a person is worth making friends with.


    On the top floor, Ding Longyun opened one of the anti-theft doors with a key and opened the door. Su Li found that all the furniture had been removed and the windows had been sealed, forming a house similar to a warehouse, which was stacked with some important materials.


    Su Li saw rice, flour, oil and salt, cooking utensils, cooking utensils, ropes, instant noodles, bread, wine, drinks and other materials. The next room was also filled with clothes, shoes, socks, quilts and so on. It can be said that there were all kinds of materials for eating and wearing. Although the quantity of each kind was not counted, the types were extremely rich.


    "There are twenty-four families on these three floors. Almost all the useful things of these families are concentrated here."


    Ding Longyun introduced it with some pride on his face and said, "as long as these things don''t get moldy and broken, it''s enough for us to stick to it for a long time. Unfortunately..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly, with a trace of regret on his face: "I haven''t lived here for a long time."


    Su Li moved in his heart and said, "why, even if the water level is still rising slowly, it should take a long time to submerge to the highest level at this rising speed."


    Ding Longyun shook his head and said, "it''s not the water level, but these monsters."


    "Monster?"


    Ding Longyun sighed and said, "yes, I''ve also found some rules these days. I feel that the monsters are becoming more and more terrible. If I''m alone, I can''t hold them any longer, but fortunately there are more of you now."


    When he said this, he said, "yes, what level are you? I''m Level 3. There''s still eight spiritual sources to be promoted again."


    Su Li had long wanted to ask him what level of spiritual source he was. Unexpectedly, he would take the initiative to say it. He smiled and said, "I''m only level 2, far worse than you."


    Ding Longyun is not only a level 3 spiritual source, but only 8 spiritual sources are short of breaking through again. In contrast, he is now a level 2 spiritual source, and 14 spiritual sources are short of breaking through.


    "As for Xue Hui, she is just an ordinary person."


    "Oh." Ding Longyun nodded, "that''s nothing. Let''s go back and catch some zombies and kill them for her. It''s not difficult."


    Suli knew that the zombie he said was a corpse beast.


    "There are many kinds of clothes, shoes and socks here. You can choose at will."


    Su Li and his whole body were soaked. After changing into a set of clean clothes, shoes and socks, Ding Longyun went to the kitchen and connected the canned liquefied gas to the stove. After the fire, he was as excited as a child. Then he found a pressure cooker and said with a smile, "we''ll have delicious white rice later."


    Suli opened the storage box filled with cold boiled water.


    Ding Longyun knew that Xu Xuehui was an ordinary person and didn''t dare to use the outside water. He took some water from the storage box to wash rice and began to be busy cooking. Su Li began to go downstairs to carry all the materials he had just brought up and stack them here.


    Su Li occasionally looked outside. He could vaguely see the water around the building. From time to time, dark shadows appeared. He even saw dead animals emerging from the water. However, he was not close to climbing up to attack him, but sank again after emerging from the water.


    Obviously, it''s not safe here. He began to understand what Ding Longyun said before.


    Because this situation did not appear around the building where he lived before, and there are no corpses and animals that can be seen from time to time like now.


    After a while, the smell of rice came out. Su Li took a deep breath. He hadn''t eaten a hot meal for several days. The smell of the meal smelled in his nose. It was even more attractive than any delicacies in the world.


    After the meal was cooked, Su Li moved a table from the next door. Xu Xuehui wiped the table clean with a rag. Ding Longyun magically found tofu milk, beef granules, chili sauce, ham sausage, salted duck eggs, vacuum packed chicken feet and pickled duck legs from this pile of materials, and put them on the table. At a glance, they were very rich.


    Xu Xuehui couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    "Ha ha, do you feel a little warm at home? After staying here for a few days, only today is a bit like a serious meal."


    Ding Longyun smiled, found three sets of chopsticks, and then filled three bowls of rice.


    Su Li thought that she had a few cans of beer before. She was busy taking it out and handed Ding Longyun a can.


    Although at work, I didn''t know how much wine I drank in order to sign the bill, talk about business and socialize. At that time, it can be said that Su Li had drunk enough and was afraid to see the wine, but I didn''t expect to drink it for a few days. Now I suddenly miss it.

 Chapter 35

    "Hey, hey, I don''t like beer. I like white." Ding Longyun took a bottle of wine and a bottle of drink from the room full of materials. He handed the drink to Xu Xuehui and put the wine on the table.


    Su Li saw that it was a bottle of flying Maotai.


    Ding Longyun said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When I was so old, I only drank Maotai once. One year, my uncle came to my house for the Chinese New Year. He brought a bottle. I drank Maotai once."


    "My old uncle is very rich. He used to run a company and factory, but he didn''t run it later, but I didn''t get any light. Hey hey." Ding Longyun opened the wine with a smile, then took the wine cup and said, "how about making it together?"


    Su Li said with a smile, "you''ve at least drunk it. I''ve never drunk it. By the way, did you find this bottle of wine in someone else''s house? It seems that the family has a lot of money." as he said, he put the beer aside and prepared to taste the taste of Maotai.


    Ding Longyun said, "this is not a high-end community. Most of the people who live here are not rich people."


    Su Li knows that it is far away from the city center. In the past, it can only be regarded as a suburb of the city. It has only developed slowly in recent years, but there is still a certain gap from the truly developed business district.


    "But there are exceptions." Ding Longyun poured two glasses of wine and handed one of them to Suli. Then he took a sip from the glass and stabbed his mouth, as if tasting the taste of the wine.


    Su Li also drank a little, but he frowned. He actually didn''t love the taste of this sauce flavor. He prefers mild Baijiu with a little love.


    "In a family on the 30th floor, the decoration of the house is also very ordinary. It seems that no one should live in it, but you know? There are more than 100 boxes of this Maotai wine stored there. It is estimated that it was used as a warehouse."


    Su Li was surprised and said, "more than 100 boxes of Maotai?"


    "Yes, there are gold, jade, celebrity calligraphy and painting, and large bundles of cash. When I saw it, I felt it was really eye opening. I guess these things probably came from a wrong way. They should be borrowed or rented a house to store these things. I don''t know who these things belong to and how they came from."


    Ding Longyun said this with a long sigh and said, "in the past, these things were my dream all my life, but now they are suddenly stacked in front of me, but I don''t even have any interest. The gold is not as valuable as the food in front of me."


    Su Li thought and said, "brother Ding, didn''t you think that if the flood subsided and everything returned to the previous normal order, these things would be valuable again."


    Ding Longyun drank the glass of Baijiu and drank it down. "Do you believe everything will return to the past? Suli, don''t be naive and don''t deceive yourself and others. In this way, the flood that can submerge a city can''t only appear here. If we were only flooded here, we should see the rescuers these days. The rescue planes and ships should come, but in fact? Did you see it?"


    Suli was silent, and then poured the wine into his mouth. He only felt very uncomfortable, but he had an unspeakable pleasure and excitement.


    "The people who died in the flood have become zombies and resurrected. The world has changed, hey." Ding Longyun smiled faintly, and then poured a cup for Su Li and himself.


    "Be restrained and don''t get drunk." Su Li stopped Ding Longyun. Just now he noticed that there were corpses and animals outside from time to time, and danger could come at any time. If he and Ding Longyun were drunk, it would be trouble.


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured, and generally speaking, it''s not dangerous during the day. As long as we don''t throw away the bodies at will, there will probably be no big riots, and it''s different at night." Ding Longyun said, "so we drink some wine and take the time to have a good rest. At night, it''s time for us to hunt."


    Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up when he said this.


    Su Li held the finger of the wine glass slightly tight and said, "hunting?"


    "Yes, hunting. Use bait to attract these monsters to hunt and hunt the source of spirit. Only when we are strong can we become stronger and survive."


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun in front of him. Although he had killed many Lingyuan beasts before, he had always been in a passive state. It was these Lingyuan beasts that attacked him that he carried out anti killing.


    At the moment, looking at Ding Longyun, he realized that he would actively choose to hunt these Lingyuan beasts and become more powerful. He suddenly understood why Ding Longyun could evolve so fast.


    "Active hunting? What''s the bait?"


    Ding Longyun explained: "the bait is the bodies of these monsters. Pushing the bodies into the water will soon attract monsters. The more bodies, the more powerful monsters will attract. Therefore, we need to be measured. We must not attract monsters we can''t deal with. Otherwise, we will play with fire and burn ourselves. It will be a big trouble."


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "I see." before, he piled up the body in the corridor or on the roof of the building and never threw the body into the water. He was afraid of attracting monsters. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong.


    If I had thrown the bodies into the water blindly at that time, I don''t know what terrible monsters would be attracted. Now I think I''m still afraid.


    After Ding Longyun finished his second cup, he had to pour Su Li a cup. Su Li waved his hand and refused.


    Although his drinking capacity is not bad and he won''t pour out after three drinks, he needs to keep absolutely sober in this dangerous and strange environment and doesn''t want to drink to delay things.


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t drink, Ding Longyun didn''t force him, but poured himself a third cup.


    Xu Xuehui has been listening to their communication in silence, and then sipped his meal and sipped his drink from time to time, showing great interest in this drink.


    In today''s environment, it is a luxury to drink.


    "Finally, I was fed up." Ding Longyun finished the three glasses of Baijiu and then buckled the cup upside down. He said he would not drink any more. His face showed a solemn look. "Let''s sleep well after dinner. Tonight is the highlight."


    Seeing Ding Longyun''s solemn look, Su Li felt a little nervous. He took the initiative to hunt Lingyuan animals and obtain Lingyuan. He also told him that it was the first time. He was a little nervous and excited.


    After dinner, the three started together and simply cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Then Ding Longyun took them to the next house.


    This is a house with three bedrooms and one living room. The living room is very large. The furniture in it is empty, but four beds are arranged together.

 Chapter 36

    In addition, all the windows of the house were sealed from the inside, making the light a little dark.


    "At that time, for the sake of safety, the four of us slept together and took care of each other. Unfortunately, now I am the only one left." Ding Longyun said here, his face slightly gloomy.


    Su Li understood that there were four living people here and Ding Longyun before. Now the other three were killed by the monster, leaving only Ding Longyun. Seeing the four beds, Su Li moved slightly and said, "brother Ding, did all the four of you live in this building from the beginning? Or did someone come from other places like us?"


    Ding Longyun said, "they are all residents living here. One is a resident on the 30th floor. I live on the 31st floor. The other two are a father and son who live on the top floor. Their house is just full of materials."


    Hearing what Ding Longyun said, zuri thought.


    Ding Longyun said, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking?"


    Su Li said, "I lived in a house with only 30 floors. I was a living survivor. Xu Xuehui lived in a house with 30 floors. When the flood occurred, the living people should be her and her father. Of course, her father later..."


    Afraid of irritating Xu Xuehui, her father behind her didn''t say anything when he died. Ding Longyun could hear the meaning of Su Li''s words without asking, so he nodded slightly and said, "then what can it represent?"


    Su Li said, "the building has 32 floors, and there are three floors above the water. As a result, there are four survivors, so I wonder if there will be more survivors for those houses with higher floors?"


    Ding Longyun was stunned at this, and then said, "it makes sense to listen to your analysis. It should be like this. Yes, I remember Zifeng building is not far from us."


    Su Li said, "yes, the Zifeng building has 38 floors. According to this law, if the flood comes, at least eight floors of the Zifeng building will be exposed on the water, and there may be many living people on these eight floors."


    Su Li also knows Zifeng building. For this area, Zifeng building is a relatively landmark building, about two or three kilometers away from here.


    In the past, two or three kilometers was nothing, but now it is submerged by the flood. In the dark current surging and dangerous flood, the distance of two or three kilometers can become out of reach. Therefore, although Su Li knows Zifeng building, he has never thought of going directly by raft. In fact, the two or three kilometers of waterway is too dangerous for him, At least now he dare not go.


    Ding Longyun pondered: "Zifeng building is about three kilometers away from us. It''s not far away. It''s really not close. It''s really life-threatening for me who is seasick, but you''re right. There may be many survivors in Zifeng building. We can find a way to have a look. If there are many people there, many people and great strength, we can also find an organization."


    Su Li said, he had considered going to the Zifeng building with higher floors since he knew there were four living people here. But now the problem is that the nearly three kilometer waterway has become a difficult problem in front of them.


    After that, they found a bed and began to rest, so as to nourish their spirit for tonight''s hunting.


    At noon, I drank some wine and three people were together. Compared with the previous two days, I had a sense of security in my heart, which made Su Li sleep very heavy and comfortable. Finally, I was awakened by Ding Longyun.


    Su Li opened her eyes and found Ding Longyun standing by his bed.


    Xu Xuehui, who is sleeping in the bed next to him, is sitting on the bed, holding the pillow in one hand and rubbing her eyes in the other hand.


    Look at the clock hanging on the wall. It''s more than five o''clock in the afternoon. I''ve slept for three or four hours.


    "Did you hear the news?" Ding Longyun asked softly when he saw Su Li wake up.


    Su Li immediately became alert and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Longyun said: "it''s nothing, just a few zombies, but these zombies are relatively low-level and not enough to be afraid. These monsters also have certain rules. Most of them don''t come out during the day, and the number is not much. Most of the powerful monsters go out at night. Of course, there are exceptions occasionally. What I say is not absolute, but it can only be said that it is a relative law."


    Su Li knew that the zombies he said were actually zombies, but Ding Longyun didn''t have "peeping Rune pattern", didn''t know the real name of the zombies, and always called them zombies.


    Su Li went to the front of the anti-theft door. Through the cat''s eye, she found that several dead animals were staggering along the stairs on the other side of the corridor, and then knocked on the anti-theft door one by one, slowly approaching them.


    "I remember you said that the little girl is still an ordinary person. These corpse beasts can just practice for her."


    Ding Longyun took out a steel shovel from under the bed, then opened the anti-theft door, flashed out.


    Suli waved to Xu Xuehui sitting on the bed and said, "come here quickly."


    Xu Xuehui just woke up and was still a little confused. When she heard his voice, she woke up and quickly put down the pillow in her arms.


    Su Li gave Xu Xuehui the hammer he had put aside. He had used it before, but now he can''t use it with an iron bar, so he gave it to Xu Xuehui.


    "Will you hammer the corpse''s head again?" Xu Xuehui asked in a low voice, showing a trace of resistance.


    Su Li knew she was reluctant, but she still said solemnly, "remember, if you want to live, you must do it."


    Xu Xuehui listened to him and gently pursed her mouth without talking.


    When he took Xu Xuehui out, five dead animals had fallen down the corridor.


    The steel shovel used by Ding Longyun is an outdoor appliance, about one meter long. This special steel shovel is of good quality, heavy weight and powerful.


    He broke the hands and feet of these corpse animals with a steel shovel, so that these corpse animals can only wriggle on the ground, but will not die. Obviously, he wants to leave the last blow to Xu Xuehui.


    "Little girl, come here quickly. I''ll give you these on the ground." Ding Longyun said as he ran towards the last standing corpse beast.


    It''s easy to deal with this low-level corpse beast with Ding Longyun''s skill. Su Li saw that he waved the steel shovel in his hand and directly shoveled it into the corpse beast''s knee. He knocked it to the ground with a loud sound, then swung the steel shovel and waved it towards the corpse beast''s limbs.


    The action was simple and rough. The limbs of the last corpse beast were completely destroyed in the flight of blood and flesh, so that it could not fight back.


    This corpse beast did not know the pain, but had a simple instinct of attack and predation. It was knocked down on the ground and was still twisting its body, but it could not cry out. There was no painful expression on its dull face.

 Chapter 37

    "Hold the hammer with both hands and smash it with all your strength. Don''t be afraid or fail. They are not people, but monsters."


    Su Li guided Xu Xuehui, knowing that there was a certain psychological obstacle for her to smash the corpse beast, and she had little strength. It was not easy to smash the corpse beast''s head.


    "The first one is the most difficult. As long as the first one is solved, the later one will be simpler and simpler."


    Under Su Li''s guidance, Xu Xuehui finally summoned up her courage, clenched the hammer with both hands and hit the head of the corpse beast below, but she couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    As a result, the first hammer missed.


    The hammer hit the ground, which made Xu Xuehui''s hands numb and her face looked painful.


    Suli sighed. She could only grasp Xu Xuehui''s arms from behind, then let her hold the hammer, help her lift her arms and wave them down sharply, while she released her hand on the way.


    This time, the hammer hit the back skull of the corpse beast, but it didn''t break it because of lack of strength.


    "Come again!" Suli raised her arms again to help her.


    After repeating this, Xu Xuehui finally dared to open her eyes and watch. Finally, with a crisp sound, the corpse beast''s head was smashed open.


    The fatal key of this corpse beast is the head, otherwise even if the heart is crushed, it will not die, but once the head is damaged, it will die immediately.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Xu Xuehui''s forehead.


    Then there was a look of surprise on her face, obviously feeling the message in her mind.


    After obtaining the first Lingyuan, her whole body was changing, including the growth of strength.


    Su Li remembers that he began to absorb the source of spirit. Each one can obtain a significant strength improvement, and Xu Xuehui is no exception.


    With the first experience and at least a lot of strength improvement, it was not so difficult to solve the second corpse beast. Xu Xuehui hit the second corpse beast three times and finally solved it.


    After obtaining the second Lingyuan, Xu Xuehui''s strength increased by at least 100 Jin.


    The power becomes greater and simpler.


    Soon Xu Xuehui killed five corpse beasts and obtained five spiritual sources.


    With the absorption of five spiritual sources, she was successfully promoted to "level 1 spiritual source".


    After that, she killed the last dead beast.


    "Girl, remember to strengthen your stomach." Ding Longyun was busy reminding Xu Xuehui that she had killed all six dead animals.


    Su Li said: "it''s better to strengthen the lungs for the first time. Now it''s all water outside. We should first enhance the ability to survive in the water."


    Strengthening the lung can enhance the vital capacity, and now the food is still enough for the time being. It''s not the step that we need to drink outside water and eat the monster''s body immediately.


    Ding Longyun said, "what you said is also reasonable. It''s OK to strengthen the lungs first, and then strengthen the stomach next time."


    Xu Xuehui hesitated and said, "but... There is no choice to strengthen the lung and stomach."


    Ding Longyun was stunned and said, "what?"


    Su Li said in his heart, "the information in your mind reminds you to choose what to strengthen?"


    Xu Xuehui said, "eyes, ears."


    "Well," Su Li said, "it seems that the choices that can be strengthened for each promotion are random. Maybe everyone is different."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "eyes and ears, one is to enhance eyesight and the other is to enhance hearing. I feel that whichever you choose is almost the same. Girl, you can choose by yourself."


    Su Li thinks Ding Longyun is right. Eyesight and hearing are equally important. No matter which one to strengthen, it''s right.


    Xu Xuehui glanced at Su Li quietly and whispered, "I chose to strengthen my eyes."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "it''s good to strengthen my eyes." as he said, he looked at the window beside the corridor and said, "it''s getting late. The sun is about to set. I have to prepare dinner. Tonight is the highlight."


    "How to deal with these bodies?" Su Li asked Ding Longyun.


    "Put it here first and wait until later."


    "There''s a lot of extra rice at noon. Let''s have fried rice with eggs, ham and sausage tonight."


    Ding Longyun is a good cook. The fried eggs, ham sausage and fried rice have complete color, flavor and taste. The rice is golden yellow one by one. It looks very attractive.


    "Brother Ding, your cooking is really not good. I''m ashamed. I can''t do anything except instant noodles." Su Li took a deep breath and felt his index finger move.


    When Su Li praised him, Ding Longyun said with a smile, "there''s no way. I live alone after divorce. I can''t order takeout every day. It''s neither nutritious nor healthy, so I slowly learned to cook by myself."


    "Are you divorced?" Su Li was stunned.


    Ding Longyun took out three clean bowls and put them aside. He filled a full bowl and handed it to Xu Xuehui. Xu Xuehui was busy shaking her hand to say that she couldn''t eat so much. She didn''t eat much. This bowl was too much for her.


    Ding Longyun scolded: "you are just growing up. You must eat more." then Su Li responded to her question: "yes, I have been divorced for several years. I have a daughter, Ding Han, who is 13 years old. I didn''t have any serious work before, so she was sentenced to my ex-wife."


    Ding Longyun said here, his face showed a trace of bitterness, and then looked at Xu Xuehui, with a trace of kindness in his eyes. He said, "my daughter is as old as you. If you have the chance to meet her, you will become good friends."


    Su Li knew why Ding Longyun had always taken care of Xu Xuehui and doted on her. It turned out that he had a daughter as old as Xu Xuehui.


    Obviously, every time he sees Xu Xuehui, he thinks of his daughter Ding Han.


    Xu Xuehui blinked her big eyes as if she wanted to say something. Her eyes turned to Su Li''s face again.


    Su Li saw that she was holding a bowl but didn''t eat, so her face sank and said, "eat."


    Xu Xuehui was startled. She immediately bowed her head and ate, and then choked.


    Ding Longyun glared at Su Li and said, "Why are you scaring children?" he patted Xu Xuehui on the back and brought her water. He looked like a loving father.


    Su Li was puzzled and said, "I found that she doesn''t like dinner very much. Instead, she likes snacks. Eating too many snacks is bad for her health."


    Ding Longyun immediately raised his face and said, "that''s true, girl. You''re growing up and need nutrition. Remember to eat less snacks. Those things don''t have nutrition."


    Xu Xuehui gave a cry, lowered her head, ate slowly and stopped talking.


    Su Li looked at her eating speed and thought that this big bowl of fried rice would take her an hour.


    After Su Li and Ding Longyun finished eating, Xu Xuehui ate less than a third of the fried rice.

 Chapter 38

    The two big men forced her to eat more. Xu Xuehui ate a few more mouthfuls, and finally frowned that she couldn''t eat any more.


    Ding Longyun had no choice but to take away the rest of the fried rice that had been thoroughly cold.


    Xu Xuehui was relieved.


    At the moment, it was completely dark. Ding Longyun found a candle and lit it, which became the only light source in the dark room.


    "Have a rest. Let''s go to the roof later." Ding Longyun took out the steel shovel and a dagger, took out a rag and gently wiped them for a while, and then solemnly handed the dagger to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui approaches the dagger, which is better than the vegetable blade used before.


    "I''ve sharpened this dagger. It''s very sharp. Be careful when you use it. Don''t hurt yourself." Ding longyunlong told Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui nodded, gave a slight, um, and then looked at Su Li. She felt that she couldn''t favor one over the other, so she took the hammer he gave herself.


    The three had a rest for a while. After all, they were full and were not suitable for vigorous exercise immediately.


    Ding Longyun looked at the clock hanging on the wall and pointed to seven o''clock. It was estimated that he had almost rested. Then he blew out the candles on the table and said, "let''s go."


    He opened the door with a steel shovel in one hand.


    Xu Xuehui followed him, while Su Li walked at the back with an iron bar.


    Then the three dragged the corpses left in the corridor and walked down the stairs towards the roof.


    Ding Longyun led the way in front and climbed the stairs to the roof. Su Li saw many bodies stacked on the broad roof.


    Obviously, over the past few days, most of the bodies of Lingyuan animals killed by Ding Longyun have been carried to the roof by him. At a glance, Su Li saw that there are at least 20 or 30 bodies, most of them are low-grade corpses, and there are several rat animals. The most striking thing is that there is a huge rat animal''s body, which is several times larger than the ordinary rat animal.


    Su Li saw that it must be the rat King evolved from the rat beast. It is an elite Lingyuan beast. Ding Longyun''s "soul eating" is the special ability obtained by killing the rat king.


    "The moon tonight is big and round." Ding Longyun looked up at the sky. Although it was night, because the moon hanging in the sky was emitting soft moonlight, it was not particularly dark at night. At least he could see each other''s blurred figures.


    "It''s said that the moon is round on the 15th. Today is the 17th, and the moon is not bad." Su Li also looked up at the sky. Ding Longyun grabbed the body of a dead animal with one hand and walked to the roof. Suddenly, he threw the two bodies down with both arms.


    Su Li slightly poked out his head and saw that the two bodies fell heavily into the water below, making a "porphyrin" sound and splashing water.


    When Su Li saw the edge of the roof, four thick ropes hung down. One end of these ropes was fixed on the roof, and the other end all hung into the water.


    "What are these ropes for?"


    "You''ll know later." Ding Longyun answered and threw down the bodies of the two dead animals.


    Su Li didn''t ask any more after hearing this. He saw that Ding Longyun threw down eight bodies one after another. Then he stopped and said, "throwing down eight bodies in one breath should disturb them. We''ll wait for them here."


    Su Li said, "you used to scare these monsters and lead them up to kill them?"


    "That''s right, but it''s not easy to grasp the measure. There are few bodies thrown down, the effect is not obvious, and it''s not good to throw too many. It''s easy to attract terrible monsters. This giant water mouse was. We didn''t understand at that time and threw all the bodies down. As a result, it led this big guy up, which almost killed us. I was lucky to pick up a bargain and kill it, but I could It was a fluke to survive. "


    Ding Longyun was still terrified when he said to kill the rat king.


    Suli said no more, but looked down silently, but saw that under the moonlight, eight bodies sank into the water, and gradually there were unusual fluctuations in the water below, and soon a dark shadow appeared.


    "If you don''t throw the bodies down, won''t they appear?" Su Li whispered to Ding Longyun, thinking that although he didn''t throw the bodies into the water two days ago, there were still Lingyuan animals from time to time. Obviously, whether Lingyuan animals appear or not has nothing to do with whether they will throw the bodies into the water.


    Ding Longyun explained while staring at the movement below: "Of course not. Even if we don''t throw the corpses, they will appear, but their appearance is irregular and full of randomness, which is unfavorable to us. We need time to be careful. Now we can throw the corpses down at one time to lead them out and make them appear at this time point for our hunting. Moreover, after they appear at this time point, their appearance will be more convenient It appears much less often and in much less quantity. "


    Listening to Ding Longyun''s explanation, Su Li understood and nodded slightly. His method is really good. He can use these corpses as bait. When they are fully prepared, they can be fixed to a time point to lead out these Lingyuan beasts and hunt them intensively. After that, the probability of these Lingyuan beasts appearing at other time points will be much lower.


    Su Li looked at the water below and began to see people''s heads. With the help of the moonlight, he saw the puffy and pale faces. He knew that these were low-level corpses and animals.


    The corpse beast surfaced, stretched out his hand, grabbed the hanging rope, and climbed up along the rope.


    Su Li took a breath and knew that the purpose of the four ropes was to climb the corpse animals to the roof.


    "Although these zombies have a simple mind, they know how to climb up with ropes. We can easily deal with them just by staying here." Ding Longyun smiled with a steel shovel. "But it''s no use killing these zombies. We''d better give it to girl Xuehui and let her rise to level 2 earlier."


    Xu Xuehui was standing next to Su Li. Like him, she stretched her neck and looked down. Her pupils contracted slightly, just like an eagle''s eyes. Looking down, she suddenly spoke: "there is a man with three hands below."


    "Three handed? Do you mean these corpse beasts?" Su Li was slightly stunned. He looked down at the corpse beasts climbing, but he didn''t see any corpse beast with a long hand.


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    These corpse beasts climbed up along the rope, not slow, and soon appeared in front of the three people.


    Ding Longyun did not come forward to attack, afraid of beating them down, but let them climb to the roof. Only then did he wave the steel shovel in his hand and clap it violently.

 Chapter 39

    With a "pa" sound, he swept the thigh of a corpse beast, which was directly hit and fell out.


    "Xuehui, hurry up!" Ding Longyun smiled.


    With her previous experience, Xu Xuehui was no longer afraid of these corpse beasts. She immediately ran towards the corpse beast that was beaten by Ding Longyun with a hammer.


    Su Li followed closely. He learned from Ding Longyun that he only attacked the hands and feet of these dead animals. The last fatal blow was left to Xu Xuehui.


    Although these are low-level corpse beasts, they are also strong and weak. The weak ones are vulnerable and slow. The stronger ones can almost compete with the first-class Lingyuan beasts. However, when they meet Su Li and Ding Longyun, they are still vulnerable and easily knocked down by them, and the last blow is handed over to Xu Xuehui.


    Soon Xu Xuehui killed five dead animals and harvested five Lingyuan. Now she is only short of four Lingyuan, so she can be promoted again and become a level 2 Lingyuan.


    When Ding Longyun patted the sixth corpse beast on the roof to the ground, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and another corpse beast jumped up with a rope.


    The speed of the corpse beast was very fast. It was completely different from the six corpse beasts before. Ding Longyun was surprised and instinctively retreated. The corpse beast had already flown up and kicked him on the chest.


    With a dull hum, Ding Longyun fell out. Su Li on the other side was surprised, raised the iron bar in his hand and hit the corpse beast.


    In the center of Su Li''s eyebrows, there were fine lines in the shape of vertical eyes. He started the "peep symbol pattern". He felt that the corpse beast was somewhat unusual.


    Seeing that Su Li''s iron rod was about to hit the corpse beast''s head, the corpse beast''s chest suddenly cracked. From the cracked chest, he stretched out a pale arm, lifted the arm up to protect his head, and Su Li''s iron rod was solid and split on the pale arm.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in Su Li''s mind, which was about the dead animal in front of her.


    "Name: high-level corpse beast, a powerful corpse beast evolved from low-level corpse beast, not only has the instinct of low-level corpse beast, but also has certain wisdom. Each high-level corpse beast has a special ability evolved from evolution and has a certain probability to evolve into a high-level intelligent creature: dead spirit."


    In the past few days, Su Li didn''t know how many corpse beasts he had seen, and he knew that these corpse beasts were slowly evolving like them. But now, he finally saw the first corpse beast that has evolved to a high level. Compared with ordinary corpse beasts, the high-level corpse beast in front of him has not only greatly improved its power, speed and reaction ability, but also has special abilities.


    A third hand grew in his chest. This hand was like his weapon. Su Li''s iron rod hit it, but it couldn''t break it.


    In surprise, Su Li thought of Xu Xuehui''s early warning that there was a corpse beast with a third hand.


    It seems that after she chose to strengthen her eyes, she has some extraordinary special abilities.


    The third arm at the chest of the high-level corpse beast in front of him blocked Su Li''s iron rod. With a backhand, he grabbed the iron rod and wanted to take it away.


    Su Li did not snatch the iron rod with it, but took advantage of the situation to send the iron rod to the high-level corpse beast in front of him. He clenched his left hand into a fist and hit him head-on.


    On the back of his hand, four gluttony teeth stretched out. As long as he was punched, the four gluttony teeth could cut off his head.


    Ding Longyun, who fell out on the other side, had already stood up. There was an angry look on his face. He was just too careless. He just thought it was an ordinary corpse beast and didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t want the corpse beast to be so fast. It was too late to notice, so he was kicked down by the advanced corpse beast.


    At the moment, Xu Xuehui just killed the sixth corpse beast. She looked up and saw that zuri was waving her left fist and launched the "tooth of gluttony" to attack the high corpse beast. She opened her mouth and suddenly shouted, "be careful!"


    Su Li listened to her cry and felt a little chilly. He saw that the reaction of the high-level corpse beast was no slower than himself. The third hand stretched out from his chest loosened the iron bar and suddenly grabbed it towards his face.


    The arm stretched out from the chest of the high-level corpse beast is longer than Su Li''s arm. It can grasp Su Li''s face before Su Li''s "tooth of gluttony" hits it.


    "This guy!"


    The high-level corpse beast has great power. This arm is blocked by an iron bar. How dare he let it hit his face? Su Li had to change immediately. His left arm was pressed down, and the four "gluttony teeth" were cut on the pale arm extended by the high-level corpse beast.


    The extremely sharp "tooth of gluttony" can not completely cut this arm, but cut the shallow skin. Ding Longyun on the other side has rushed up, holding a steel shovel in both hands and patting the head of the high-level corpse beast.


    At the moment, the third arm of the high-level corpse beast had just been cut by Su Li''s "tooth of gluttony". There was no time to resist Ding Longyun''s attack. He could only deflect his head. The steel shovel fell close to the cheek of the high-level corpse beast, scraped off the skin and meat on the small half of his cheek, exposed the bones inside, patted the left shoulder, and immediately sounded the sound of bone fracture, The left shoulder of the high-level corpse beast collapsed.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation and kicked the other side in the stomach. The senior corpse beast was kicked by him and fell out.


    Ding Longyun gave a loud drink, waved the bloody steel shovel and chopped down again.


    The high-level corpse beast has a certain IQ. It is not as dull as the low-level corpse beast. It doesn''t know how to dodge. After falling to the ground, it immediately rolls to the ground, and Ding Longyun splits up two shovels.


    The third shovel was blocked by its third arm. The backhand grabbed the steel shovel and pulled it back. He stood up along this pulling force.


    Ding Longyun gave a cry and tried to take back the steel shovel with both arms. At this time, Su Li appeared behind the senior corpse beast silently, and the iron stick in his hand hit it accurately and silently.


    The high-level corpse beast suddenly became dull, and a light sound of "porphyrin" sounded in his head. His head collapsed, and then red and white things came out from the collapse.


    This iron stick will be killed in one blow. It has completely destroyed the head of the high-level corpse beast. A spirit source appears and flies into Su Li''s body in an instant.


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 720"


    After harvesting a Lingyuan, Su Li watched the high-level corpse beast fall heavily to the ground and breathed out a long sigh.


    This kind of high-level corpse beast is really terrible. If you want to kill it alone, it will not be easy.


    Killed the high-level corpse beast. I didn''t see a new corpse beast for the time being, but there was a sound from time to time below.

 Chapter 40

    Ding Longyun went to the edge of the roof and looked down. He seemed to see something and murmured, "something''s wrong tonight."


    Su Li also followed him and saw that the black shadow was surging in the water where the body had just been thrown down. Only when it surfaced did she know that it was a rat beast.


    Instead of climbing ropes, these rat beasts drill down the windows on the 30th floor below.


    "What''s wrong? Do you mean these rat beasts?" Su Li asked Ding Longyun when he saw a rat beast drilling down the window to the 30th floor.


    Ding Longyun stared at the water below and said, "I didn''t expect so many water mice to come out. Maybe there are big guys behind."


    At this time, a new creature sprang out of the water below. It was gray and black, but it was a large lizard. Its head and tail were nearly two meters long. It was not like those rat animals climbing into the window of the 30th floor, but climbing towards the roof along the outer wall. It was very fast, like a gecko.


    "What''s this guy?" Ding Longyun was slightly surprised, which was obviously the first time he saw him.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" and immediately came up with the information of the big lizard climbing up the wall.


    "Name: Sea iguana, a common species among the three-level Lingyuan beasts, has poison glands in its mouth. It has a certain probability to evolve into an elite sea iguana king. Killing sea iguana cannot obtain special abilities."


    "Sea iguana, this guy is a third level spirit beast?" Su Li was a little nervous. The sea iguana had climbed up along the outer wall and his head came out from the edge of the roof.


    Ding Longyun did not let the other party climb the roof safely this time, but took one step first, waved the steel shovel with both hands and patted the head of the sea iguana.


    Seeing that the sea iguana did not look good, he immediately retracted the emerging head. Ding Longyun emptied the shovel, but saw another lizard head emerging on the other side, followed by a sea iguana, and climbed to the roof.


    Obviously, there is not only one sea iguana this time.


    The place where the sea iguana climbed out was four or five meters away from them. Su Li noticed that the head stretched out by the sea iguana immediately rushed up with an iron bar. At the same time, he drank loudly: "these sea Iguana iguana are three-level spiritual animals, poisonous. Don''t be bitten by them. Xue Hui, you try to avoid them!"


    Xu Xuehui is only a level 1 spirit source, with short forearms and a girl. She is weaker than the general level 1 spirit source. Not to mention the level 3 spirit source animals, even the level 2 Rat animals are difficult to resist.


    When zuri arrived, the sea iguana had climbed up the roof, opened its mouth, roared, and rushed forward towards zuri.


    The biggest difference between the sea iguana and ordinary lizards is that they have a row of meat whiskers under their mouth, like the beard of a goat. It is very strange. At the moment, its open mouth shows sharp teeth and bites fiercely at Su Li''s legs.


    It didn''t seem to see the iron bar in Su Li''s hand.


    "Beast!" Su Li waved the iron bar out and swept it towards its open mouth.


    His arms can burst out seven hundred kilograms of strength, and with this heavy iron rod, they all beat firmly in the open mouth of the sea iguana giant lizard.


    Immediately, several sharp teeth broke and fell off, and blood gushed out of the mouth of the sea iguana. It hummed and fell back.


    Compared with the treachery of gluttonous dogs, although the sea iguana in front of him looks huge and terrible, his head is obviously relatively simple. Although he is a third-class Lingyuan beast, zuri is relieved.


    Although such a Lingyuan beast is long and powerful, it is not difficult to deal with. Just be careful not to be bitten by it.


    On the other side, another sea iguana climbed up the roof. When Ding Longyun rushed to stop him, the sea iguana stopped by him also climbed up where he was before.


    A total of three sea iguanas climbed to the roof.


    Xu Xuehui is very clever. Knowing that she is not their opponent, she has retreated far to the rear stairway.


    Ding Longyun waved a shovel to block the second sea iguana climbing up, and the last sea iguana rushed towards Suli, which was closer to it.


    Su Li doesn''t know well. Although this kind of sea iguana has a simple mind, it contains highly toxic in its mouth. Once bitten, it will be in trouble. It will become very dangerous to fight two with one.


    Before the sea iguana rushed over, zuri waved an iron stick at the previous sea iguana. He shot quickly and fiercely. The sea iguana was injured, several teeth were knocked out, and became very violent. It looked like a crazy rampage. He didn''t dodge at all at the iron stick hit by zuri, but kept bumping, forcing zuri to retreat, Dodge its collision, while it is even hit by Su Li''s three or four sticks.


    "This guy is so difficult."


    Suli soon found that the sea iguana had thick skin and thick flesh. He even hit himself with several sticks. Although he was hurt, he could not cause fatal damage to it. Even one of his iron sticks hit the sea iguana''s head. Although his head looked broken and bleeding, he could not break the sea iguana''s skull. The guy''s skull was as hard as iron.


    Ding Longyun on the other side also shouted angrily and found the same problem.


    The steel shovel he waved and the sea iguana in front of him failed to cause fatal damage to the other party. On the contrary, the other party kept hitting, forcing him to retreat and dodge, careful, lest he be bitten by it.


    Su Li reminded him that this kind of sea iguana is highly toxic. Ding Longyun didn''t dare to be careless and didn''t dare to approach it for a while.


    Because there was no quick solution to the sea iguana in front of her, Suli was in trouble and was attacked by two sea iguanas.


    These are not the most terrible. The most terrible Suli has seen the head of another sea iguana emerging along the roof, and the fourth sea iguana is about to climb up.


    "The situation is not good. If it goes on like this, we will be in trouble. If we can''t make a quick decision, we will all be in danger tonight."


    No one knows how many sea iguanas are going to climb out, and before that, groups of rats and animals have entered the 30th floor, and they may appear here along the stairs at any time. They don''t have time to tangle with these sea iguanas slowly here.


    Looking at the sea iguana in front of him, he opened his big mouth in the blood basin and roared up again. Another sea iguana collided from the right side. Su Li thought about the electricity and made up his mind to move quickly first. He narrowly avoided the impact of the right sea iguana, grabbed the iron bar with both hands and sent it to the mouth of the sea iguana.

 Chapter 41

    This time he didn''t use the iron rod to wave and strike again, but took it as a spear. With all his strength, he sent the one meter long iron rod into the big mouth of the blood basin opened by the sea iguana, and stabbed it along its throat.


    Most of the one meter long iron stick did not enter the mouth of the sea iguana. Suli roared, forced his arms, raised the iron stick, strung the sea iguana and lifted it up.


    The sea iguana, which was raised by him, was hit on the ground with a loud noise.


    The sea iguana could not close its mouth, and blood gushed wildly.


    When he fell to the ground, the sea iguana kept twitching and twisting. Although he didn''t die immediately, the iron rod was inserted into his body from his mouth and had injured important organs and internal organs. He was fatally hurt and couldn''t live.


    Just solved one. The sea iguana that he avoided before turned and rushed up to bite. Su Li took the iron rod out of the mouth of the dying sea iguana, kicked his feet and jumped away obliquely.


    Unexpectedly, the attack of the sea iguana suddenly changed. It propped its feet to the ground, shrunk slightly, and the back tail suddenly swept over like a huge whip


    Su Li was caught off guard. He was swept by the sudden appearance of his tail. He immediately groaned and fell down. The swept thigh was hot and painful. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt.


    Su Li knew something was wrong and reacted quickly. He immediately rolled on the spot, followed by the smell. The big mouth of the sea iguana appeared in front of him.


    Secretly scolded, damn it. It was too late to dodge. Su Li quickly blocked the iron bar in his hand. The mouth of the sea iguana giant lizard bit the iron bar, almost close to Su Li''s face, which made him sweat.


    What he was most afraid of was that the sea iguana contained poison in its mouth, so he had been timid and afraid to get too close before the fight. At the moment, he was forced and helpless. Finally, he fought close combat. This kind of sea iguana was relatively large, but the close combat was not as flexible as Su Li.


    He just bit the iron stick and wanted to loosen his mouth to bite again. Su Li clenched his left hand into a fist and hit the left forehead of the sea iguana giant lizard.


    Four ten centimeter long "gluttony teeth" are deeply trapped. Although the sea iguana has strong skin and hard meat, it still can''t resist the "gluttony teeth".


    Su Li succeeded, rowed it down with enough strength, and cut half the head of the sea iguana.


    Su Li was relieved, kicked him away, followed him up, but found that Ding Longyun on the other side had also succeeded.


    When Su Li tried to solve the two sea iguanas, he saw the fourth sea iguana appear again, and Ding Longyun finally changed the way of fighting.


    Before, he and Su Li were afraid that the sea iguana was highly toxic and didn''t want to get close. He only slapped and attacked with the steel shovel in his hand. However, the sea iguana''s defense was amazing. Although he could hurt it, he couldn''t cause fatal damage.


    Ding Longyun saw the fourth sea iguana rushing towards him. He knew it was bad. He was forced to take back the steel shovel. He took the initiative to approach the sea iguana for the first time, and then dodged. When the sea iguana rushed close to him, his right hand slapped him out.


    It really takes courage to put your palm to the mouth of this highly toxic monster. Once you are bitten or even scratched by its teeth, you may be poisoned.


    Fortunately, there was no mistake in this attack. His right hand accurately patted the head of the Chinese sea iguana. In his palm, there was a faint layer of material, which was his special ability "soul eating".


    "Soul eating" was launched in an instant. The sea iguana was hit and staggered forward for several steps. Suddenly, its eyes turned white and fell heavily. There was no damage to the skin of its head, but the interior had been damaged. Red and white things began to seep out slowly along its mouth and nose.


    Just solved this sea iguana, the fourth sea iguana rushed from the rear. With previous experience, Ding Longyun calmed down a lot, handed over the steel shovel in his left hand and swept it across.


    With a "snap", he patted the sea iguana away.


    At this moment, Su Li has successfully killed two sea iguanas. Two spiritual sources flow into his body, and two messages appear in his body.


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 920"


    "Level 2 Spirit Source: spirit source 1120"


    "Hmm? It''s killing monsters by leaps. Each sea iguana giant lizard can get two spiritual sources." Su Li was slightly happy and kept coming towards Ding Longyun with an iron bar.


    Ding Longyun just slapped the fourth sea iguana open. Su Li rushed up from the back of the sea iguana, grabbed the iron bar with both hands and chopped it down.


    With a bang, the iron bar was solid and split the back of the Chinese sea iguana. The sea iguana roared and threw its tail out.


    With the just experience, Su Li had been on guard and jumped easily to avoid. Ding Longyun rushed forward, took advantage of the moment when the sea iguana turned and roared at Su Li, patted the head of the sea iguana again with his right hand and launched a "soul eating" attack.


    This "soul eating" is a kind of special energy, which can directly invade the inside of his head through skin and muscles, destroy the structure from the inside and kill him instantly.


    The sea iguana lizard was hit by Ding Longyun''s "soul eating", shook and fell down softly.


    "Six more." Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up and showed an excited look.


    Su Li understood that what he said was that there were still six spiritual sources, and he could evolve again.


    "How much are you short?" Ding Longyun looked at the two sea iguanas on the edge of the roof, and immediately rushed to the sea iguana on the left: "give me the one on the left!"


    "It''s still nine." Su Li rushed to the sea iguana on the right while answering, and an idea came into his mind that although Ding Longyun is a level 3 spiritual source, one level higher than himself, it seems that his strength... Is not much better than himself.


    From just killing the sea iguana, he felt it faintly.


    Originally, he thought Ding Longyun could easily crush the sea iguana, but this is not the case. He won no easier than himself.


    "Is it because I strengthened my muscles, but he didn''t choose to strengthen his muscles?" Zurich thought.


    After all, he chose to strengthen his muscles by directly increasing the strength of 100kg, including the control of muscles and the speed of his strength, while Ding Longyun chose to strengthen his lungs and stomach and gave up strengthening his muscles.


    Xu Xuehui, who had been hiding at the entrance of the stairs, suddenly heard a dense sound from the dark stairs behind.

 Chapter 42

    The sound was very slight before, and soon became bigger. She was busy looking down the dark stairs. Then she seemed to see something terrible. She gave a cry of surprise, left the stairs and fled in the direction of Suli.


    Su Li heard Xu Xuehui''s exclamation, immediately looked back, and then saw the stairway leading to the roof. A dark shadow rushed out of the darkness. It was a rat beast.


    Immediately after the rat beast, there are dark shadows one after another, all of which are rat beasts.


    These rat beasts surfaced before. Instead of climbing the wall, they climbed into the 30th floor of the building along one window. Now they finally appeared on the roof along the upward stairs.


    Xu Xuehui saw this group of rats and animals, panicked and fled to Su Li.


    Su Li knows it''s bad. Xu Xuehui is not the opponent of these rat beasts. As long as she is attacked by a rat beast, it''s dangerous.


    He had just avoided the attack of the sea iguana and jumped to the other side.


    The sea iguana fell a little lower, and Suli immediately understood that it was about to shake its tail.


    Sure enough, the sea iguana landed on all fours, and the tail behind him swept over.


    Su Li first saw that the sea iguana dragon wanted to shake its tail. He held the iron bar in his right hand and tilted it to the ground. The green tendons on the back of his hand burst out.


    The tail of the sea iguana beat heavily on the inclined iron rod.


    With a bang, the iron bar was shaking, and Su Li felt the pain in his right arm.


    The tail flicking power of the sea iguana is amazing, but it is not enough to bend the iron bar with one blow. Instead, it was bounced back heavily. Su Li approached at the moment of tail flicking, clenched his fist with his left hand, launched the "tooth of gluttony", inserted it into the head of the sea iguana, and then grabbed four deep blood grooves from his head.


    The four teeth of gluttony pierced in and cut open all the way down. This is a fatal injury. There is a lot of blood surging out of the four blood grooves.


    New information poured out of his mind and he obtained two more spiritual sources. What he obtained became spiritual source 1320.


    Su Li succeeded, and Ding Longyun on the other side was no slower than him. He successfully approached the sea iguana, patted the forehead of the Chinese sea iguana with his right hand, and launched "soul eating".


    However, he is a level 3 spirit source. If he kills a sea iguana of the same level, he can only harvest one spirit source for each kill. Unlike Su Li, he can harvest two. Now, he still needs five spirit sources to be promoted again, while Su Li still needs seven.


    Xu Xuehui rushed to Su Li with a frightened look on her face. Five or six rat beasts had poured out at the entrance of the stairs, scattered in a fan, and rushed towards Xu Xuehui, Su Li and Ding Longyun respectively.


    After solving the problem of the sea iguana, Su Li must have moved his right arm, which was numbed by the shock. Feeling the heat flow just obtained from the source of the spirit in his body, he was about to rush towards the rat beast facing him. Suddenly, these scattered rat beasts stopped again. The next moment they made an amazing move, and suddenly turned around and rushed again into the darkness at the entrance of the stairs.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Longyun took a steel shovel and just took two steps. He was about to shoot the rat animals. He suddenly found that these rat animals turned around and ran away. He was also stunned.


    "Did we scare them away?" Ding Longyun immediately understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Li''s heart jumped, gushed out a feeling of uneasiness, suddenly turned back and looked at the edge of the roof behind him.


    The three of them can''t scare away this group of rats, so the only possibility is


    When Su Li looked back, he saw three more heads on the edge of the roof. It was the lizard head stretched out by the sea iguana, and then three huge sea iguana climbed up.


    "Just in time!" Ding Longyun smiled, not surprised but happy. This kind of sea iguana has highly toxic. Although it is difficult to deal with, it has just killed several in a row. Ding Longyun has some experience. Ding Longyun is not afraid. He can be promoted again with only five Lingyuan left. He needs to hunt more monsters to obtain Lingyuan.


    As soon as his words fell, the three sea iguanas put on an open frame and were about to rush towards them. Suddenly, there was a "crash" in the rear, and a huge dark shadow rose. Behind the three sea iguanas, a monster as big as a round table jumped up.


    This is a giant crab with a gray body and a back shell with a diameter of more than one meter and five meters. Two claws like pliers are huge and nearly two meters long. It suddenly jumped up behind three sea iguanas. A crab claw stretched out and clamped a sea iguana from behind.


    The sea iguana gave a scream and twisted its body to struggle. Suddenly, blood was like a fountain. Su Li suddenly opened his eyes. Ding Longyun, who had just returned his indifferent face, showed a look of shock.


    The body of the clamped sea iguana giant lizard was cut off, as if it had been beheaded. Su Li and Ding Longyun took a breath of cold air when they saw this scene.


    They beat the sea iguana with iron bars and steel shovels. Although they can cause some damage, they can''t inflict heavy damage. The hardness of the skin and flesh of the sea iguana can be imagined. Now, they were caught by the claws of the giant crab. How sharp and powerful are the claws?


    In the shock of the three people, the two claws of the giant crab waved out, and the powerful sea iguana seemed vulnerable to its attack. One sea iguana was directly swept by the pliers and tumbled down from the roof. The other sea iguana was gripped by its tail, struggled desperately, broke its tail to survive, rushed suddenly and took the initiative to rush out from the edge of the roof, Fell and disappeared.


    The giant crab is obviously not interested in the sea iguana. Its real purpose is to attack the three Suli. It only attacks the sea iguana to clear the obstacles in front of it. Then it swipes its legs on both sides and quickly comes towards the three.


    "Get back!" Su Li shouted loudly. Seeing that the monster was so terrible, he knew that they could not deal with it. If they fought hard, they would probably cause casualties.


    As soon as he grabbed Xu Xuehui''s arm, he rushed to the head-on stairway.


    Ding Longyun didn''t dare to stay and face the monster alone. He rushed to the entrance of the stairs and shouted, "I know, those mice were scared away by it, not by us!"


    Suli thought you knew? Holding Xu Xuehui, he rushed into the stairwell facing him. Ding Longyun also followed him. The giant crab bumped up a little later than him and hit the stairwell with a loud noise.


    "Hey, it''s dangerous. It''s too big to get in." Ding Longyun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately became happy. He stood at the entrance of the stairs, clenched the steel shovel with both hands and patted the giant crab blocking the door.

 Chapter 43

    When the steel shovel hit the giant crab, it hit the hard shell on the surface and made a sound like the impact of gold and iron. The steel shovel bounced back. Ding Longyun only felt that his arms were numb, and the giant crab seemed even more angry. He extended a big claw from the door and wanted to clamp Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun was busy retreating, so that the huge claw could not clamp himself.


    Su Li let Xu Xuehui go and started the "peeping Rune" to observe the giant crab.


    Immediately a message came to his mind.


    "Name: Bully crab, the elite breed of the third level Lingyuan beast, has a hard shell like iron and a soft abdomen, which is its only weakness. Killing bully crab has a certain probability to obtain the special skill ''bully armour''."


    "It''s a level-3 elite Lingyuan beast. No wonder it''s so terrible." Su Li took a deep breath and said, "this guy''s name is ba crab. He''s an elite species of level-3 Lingyuan beasts. Just now the sea iguana is just an ordinary level-3 Lingyuan beast."


    Now Su Li knows that the same level of Lingyuan beasts are divided into ordinary species and elite species. The Lingyuan beasts of this elite species are much stronger than ordinary ones, so Ba crab can easily kill the sea Iguana at the same level.


    The most interesting thing for him is undoubtedly to kill this bully crab. There is a certain probability that he can understand the new special skill "bully armor".


    Ding Longyun saw that there were vertical fine lines in the heart of Su Li''s eyebrows. He felt curious about his information about these monsters.


    Su Li didn''t hide it from him and told him that it was called "peeping Rune". Like his "soul eating", it belonged to a special ability. Although he had no attack ability, he was able to peep at the basic data of these Lingyuan beasts, which was very practical.


    The bully crab was limited in size and could not squeeze into the staircase door. It stretched one of its claws inward.


    Ding Longyun took a steel shovel and hit it twice in a row. Unfortunately, the claw is too hard. Hitting it is like hitting steel. It can''t hurt Ba crab, and Ba crab can''t squeeze in and hurt them.


    "Let''s go." Su Li rushed to the bottom of the stairs when she learned about the bully crab.


    Seeing Su Li going downstairs, Xu Xuehui followed closely. Ding Longyun scolded: "don''t think big crabs are arrogant. Sooner or later, I''ll stew you."


    He followed him downstairs as he spoke.


    The three went down the stairs, and Suli, who was in the front, was soon attacked.


    The moonlight in the stairs can''t shine in. It looks very dark. Although it''s not out of reach, they can only see vague figures.


    Xu Xuehui, who closely followed Su Li, suddenly opened her mouth and reminded: "be careful!"


    She strengthened her eyes once, and her eyesight was obviously better than that of Suli and Ding Longyun. Even in this dark place, she could see better than Suli.


    Without her reminding, Su Li had noticed that at the corner of the entrance to the building, a dark figure came out of the darkness. In the darkness, the face of the dark figure was almost unrecognizable, but the message of "peeping symbol pattern" told him that it was a rat beast.


    Su Li was calm and poised. He waved the iron bar with his right hand. Both speed and power suppressed the rat beast in front of him.


    With a "boo", the rat''s head was hit by an iron bar. Immediately, the skull smashed and collapsed, and his body fell heavily, killing him.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 2 Spirit Source: spirit source 1420"


    Su Li gave up pestering Ba crab on the roof because he took a fancy to this group of rats and beasts.


    These rat beasts were afraid of bullying crabs and dared not rush to the roof. Although they retreated, they did not escape far. Instead, they gathered in the stairway, ready to look for opportunities to attack them at any time.


    Rat beast is an ordinary species of level II Lingyuan beast. Its strength is not strong. It is his most suitable target now.


    Seeing that Su Li killed a rat beast that jumped out of the darkness, Ding Longyun also understood, gave a low smile, passed Xu Xuehui in front of him with a steel shovel and rushed down.


    Although Ding Longyun is a level 3 spirit source, one level higher than the rat beast, he can still obtain the spirit source by killing the rat beast. Of course, if he hunts a level 1 spirit source beast with a lower level, the spirit source income will be very small and will hardly change.


    Between the stairs below, a rat beast rushed up and hissed at them.


    Ding Longyun gave a low roar, and the steel shovel went down fiercely. Although the steel shovel was not particularly sharp, it was shoveled out by him, hit the neck of the rat beast, and even shoveled its head down.


    "OK, there are still four." Ding Longyun got a Lingyuan and became more and more excited.


    At this moment, Su Li killed another rat beast, and his Lingyuan became 1520.


    Xu Xuehui fell at the back and couldn''t get in. She could only watch them slowly kill down the stairs.


    A rat jumped up in the air. Ding Longyun took a shot with a steel shovel and directly shot the rat jumping in mid air. The rat rolled and fell into the darkness below.


    Unfortunately, no spirit source flew out. Obviously, the rat beast was not killed.


    Su Li smashed the iron rod in his hand into the darkness. With the sound of bone fragmentation, another rat beast was smashed by him, rolled and fell down the stairs.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind, suggesting that the Lingyuan he owned had changed 1620. It was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough, only four Lingyuan were missing. Su Li was also excited.


    Ding Longyun gave a roar, the steel shovel suddenly clapped horizontally, and hit a rat beast from the side, smashed the rat beast''s head and obtained a Lingyuan.


    After hunting three-level sea iguanas before, both Su Li and Ding Longyun became more relaxed in the face of this second-level common kind of rat.


    "Three more!" Ding Longyun whispered. He suddenly surpassed Su Li and rushed down the corridor on the lower floor. The steel shovel was handed over to his left hand and stretched out his right hand. He launched "soul eating" and patted the head of a rat beast.


    The rat turned his eyes and fell down silently. From his body, a white Lingyuan shot into Ding Longyun''s forehead.


    "Be careful!" Su Li suddenly saw something, was busy reminding, and rushed down at the same time, still a step slower, but when the rat fell down, a human figure suddenly flashed out in the darkness at the corner of the corridor, with a wave of his right arm across Ding Longyun''s chest.


    De Suli reminded Ding Longyun that he was alert and instinctively stepped back. He only felt a cold in his chest and a sharp pain in his heart. He couldn''t help shouting "ah".


    At almost the same moment, Su Li rushed over, shouted angrily and split the iron bar.

 Chapter 44

    In the center of his eyebrows, the vertical eye like "peeping symbol" appeared, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: high level corpse beast, a powerful corpse beast evolved from low-level corpse beast, not only has the instinct of low-level corpse beast, but also has certain wisdom. Each high-level corpse beast has a special ability evolved from it and has a certain probability to evolve into a dead."


    It was a high-level corpse beast that suddenly flashed out of the dark corner of the corridor.


    Different from the corpse beast that evolved the third hand before, a bone knife evolved from the right arm of the high-level corpse beast.


    The bone knife was about a foot long and stretched out from the muscle outside the right arm. It was extremely sharp. Just now it used the bone knife to cut Ding Longyun''s chest, cut a deep wound in his chest, and almost opened it.


    If Ding Longyun hadn''t been reminded by Su Li, his instinct would have retreated. He was afraid that this blow would completely cut off his upper body and kill him immediately.


    Ding Longyun''s chest was bleeding wildly. He roared back. Su Li came forward and waved an iron rod.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the high-level corpse beast raised its left arm, and the iron rod hit its left arm. Immediately, the bone cracked, and its left arm was broken by Su Li''s iron rod.


    But for corpse beasts, no matter how badly injured they are, they can''t be killed except the fatal key of their head.


    The high-level corpse beast in front of him sacrificed his left arm to block Su Li''s iron rod. His right arm was waved from bottom to top, and the sharp bone knife was cut up along Su Li''s bottom.


    When the bone knife attacked, Su Li took a breath of cold air.


    In order to save Ding Longyun, he just used enough strength to hit the iron bar. At the moment, he leaned forward slightly. It was too late to get out and back. Seeing that the bone knife was going to go up along his lower abdomen and completely cut him from his lower abdomen to his chest all the way, this was a fatal injury. It was not enough to have the healing ability of Lingyuan.


    At the moment, it was too late to pull back the iron bar and stop it. Su Li could only risk waving his left hand down and launched the "tooth of gluttony" to stop it.


    In the dark, the bone knife came too fast. As long as there was a slight deviation, Su Li''s left hand and even his left arm disappeared.


    "Zheng" gave a clear sound, and the four "gluttony teeth" dangerously blocked the upward bone knife. Rao was so. Su Li still felt a slight chill in his lower abdomen. The tip of the bone knife fell into his lower abdomen for about a centimeter or two. Su Li immediately raised his leg, slammed the high-level corpse beast and kicked the other party out.


    Watching the high-level corpse beast roll out, Su Li''s back is all in cold sweat. The change just now is too dangerous. He seems to have turned around from the gate of hell.


    This high-level corpse beast is really terrible, even more difficult to deal with than the third-class sea iguana.


    Ding Longyun, who was injured in his chest, covered the wound with his left hand and roared in his mouth. Holding a steel shovel, Ding Longyun shoveled down to the senior corpse beast kicked out by Su Li.


    The high-level corpse beast fell to the ground and immediately rolled to the ground. The steel shovel shoveled to the ground, and sparks appeared in the harsh sound. It can be seen that Ding Longyun in anger exhausted his strength.


    Su Li also followed closely, and the iron bar hit the rolling high-level corpse beast.


    The high-level corpse beast raised the bone knife extending obliquely from the outside of his right arm and blocked Su Li''s iron rod. Ding Longyun hit the ground with a steel shovel, followed by a sweep close to the ground. With a "pa" sound, it patted on the high-level corpse beast''s right shoulder, and immediately sounded the sound of bone fragmentation.


    The bone in the right shoulder was broken, and the right arm of the high-level corpse beast immediately lost its strength and hung down. Su Li took a step, stretched out his left hand, "tooth of gluttony" cut into the corpse beast''s face, and cut four deep blood grooves on the face.


    The fluffy white hair on the face of the high-level corpse beast shrank and disappeared. Soon, a Lingyuan came out of the blood groove on his face, flew quickly to Su Li''s forehead and disappeared into it.


    The whole body falls into a mass of heat flow, and the injured place is wrapped by this mass of heat flow, which accelerates the healing of the wound.


    Su Li took a deep breath. With the acquisition of this Lingyuan, he is still three Lingyuan short and will be promoted successfully.


    There was a sound in the corridor, but there was a group of dead animals, staggering towards them.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" observation. Fortunately, they were all a group of low-level corpse animals. Otherwise, if a group of high-level corpse animals appeared, it would be troublesome.


    "I''m two short, Suli, you''re a few short." Ding Longyun gasped and turned his head, but suddenly heard a sound from the stairs leading to the 31st floor below, and then there were several dark shadows. It was several rat beasts that rushed up from below.


    "Xuehui, these low-level corpses * * for you." Su Li thought that Xu Xuehui was already a level-1 spiritual source and had at least 500 kg of strength. With the speed, strength and reaction ability that a level-1 spiritual source should have, even if she was only a 13-year-old girl, it was not difficult to deal with these lowest level corpses.


    Xu Xuehui listened to Su Li''s words. She ran down with a hammer and came to Su Li.


    Su Li turned around and followed Ding Longyun to deal with the rat beast rushing up the other stairs.


    Ding Longyun had succeeded first. Although his chest was seriously injured and his blood flowed, it was still not difficult to deal with the rat beast. He saw a rat beast coming up, and the steel shovel fell suddenly. He knocked the rat beast to the ground, his head collapsed, and a spirit source immediately disappeared into his forehead.


    After obtaining the source of spirit, Ding Longyun''s wound immediately healed with the naked eye. He immediately cheered up: "there''s only one left!" he jumped up and took the initiative to rush towards another rat beast.


    Su Li also killed a rat beast at the same moment and harvested a Lingyuan. There were two Lingyuan to break through. At the back corridor, the group of corpse beasts had surged in, and the fastest corpse beast came to Xu Xuehui.


    After all, Xu Xuehui took the initiative to fight a corpse beast alone for the first time. She was full of tension. Looking at the rushing corpse beast, she didn''t dare to attack, but instinctively retreated.


    Su Li has been secretly observing her. When she saw this, she sighed. As soon as she turned around, she came back behind Xu Xuehui. The iron bar in her hand hit out, stretched the corpse beast to Xu Xuehui''s arm and interrupted it. She whispered, "come on!"


    Hearing Su Li''s voice, Xu Xuehui was brave and smashed out with a hammer in her hand.


    With a sound of "boo", the hammer hit the head of the low-level corpse beast accurately. With her current strength, the hammer was powerful, and immediately smashed the head of the low-level corpse beast. A Lingyuan disappeared into Xu Xuehui''s mind, and a message appeared in her mind.

 Chapter 45

    "Level 1 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 810"


    "Ha ha, it''s done!" Ding Longyun on the other side suddenly roared, looking very excited.


    Su Li looked around and saw Ding Longyun roaring with his arms open. He knew that he had learned enough spiritual resources and evolved again.


    Ding Longyun was originally a level 3 spiritual source, which evolved again and has become a more powerful level 4 spiritual source.


    "Ha ha -" he waved a steel shovel in excitement and killed a rat beast rushing up from below. However, he suddenly realized that there was no message prompt from the Lingyuan he learned this time. He immediately understood that he is now a level 4 Lingyuan. The effect of this level 2 Rat beast on himself is very small. Without the effect, he needs to hunt and kill a more powerful Lingyuan beast.


    "Su Li, come here quickly. These rat beasts are useless to me." Ding Longyun said and moved quickly to Xu Xuehui,.


    Ding Longyun followed Xu Xuehui. Su Li relaxed and went down the stairs on the other side. Under the stairs, there are many rat beasts continuing to rush up. It is the best object he wants to obtain the source of spirit.


    Similarly, only one spirit source can be obtained by killing. Killing the rat beast is much simpler than killing the high-level corpse beast. Su Li even feels that the high-level corpse beast is more difficult to deal with than the third-level sea iguana giant lizard who can obtain two spirit sources by killing himself.


    For another example, if you are a level 2 spirit source, you can get a spirit source by killing a level 2 Rat beast, while Ding Longyun is a level 3 spirit source. If you kill a level 2 Rat beast, you can also get a spirit source.


    It can be seen that hunting Lingyuan beast can obtain several Lingyuan, which is not absolutely proportional to the strength of the Lingyuan beast.


    Now Su Li has also figured out some rules for obtaining spiritual resources. If a spiritual source kills an ordinary kind of spiritual source beast one level lower than himself or of the same level, he can obtain one spiritual source. If he kills an ordinary spiritual source beast one level higher than himself, he can obtain two spiritual sources, while killing an ordinary spiritual source beast two levels lower than himself has little effect, Almost equal to invalid.


    As for the elite Lingyuan beasts, the number of Lingyuan they can obtain is different. For example, if they kill the elite Lingyuan beasts of the same level, they can obtain two Lingyuan. As for the number of Lingyuan they can obtain if they kill the elite Lingyuan beasts of a lower level or a higher level, Zurich has not encountered it, so it is not known yet.


    And you can only get one Lingyuan when you kill a high-level corpse beast, which means that the level of the high-level corpse beast in the Lingyuan beast is not high, but its strength is very strong and very difficult to deal with. From this point of view, the corpse beast seems to be different from other Lingyuan beasts.


    Su Li already had 18 spiritual sources, two short of the breakthrough. He exchanged positions with Ding Longyun, and two rat beasts rushed up the stairs. Without hesitation, Su Li beat out the iron rod.


    The iron rod accurately hit the rat beast''s head. The first rat beast rushed up was hit in the head by his iron rod and killed immediately.


    A Lingyuan flew over, and Su Li calculated in his heart, "there''s still one left."


    The iron bar in his hand hit the second rat beast, but failed to hit the other party''s head. Instead, he knocked it down the stairs.


    Shadows surged behind, and more rat beasts appeared.


    "It''s a little abnormal tonight. There are so many monsters. It''s really unexpected." Ding Longyun took a steel shovel and patted a low-level corpse beast coming down to the ground, and then handed it to Xu Xuehui. He frowned as he watched more and more low-level corpses emerge in the corridor.


    What he is most afraid of now is that these low-level corpse animals will be mixed with high-level corpse animals. If he is careless, he may be caught, so he stays with Xu Xuehui and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Su Li looked at the bottom of the stairs. The rat animals were still rushing up, took a deep breath, held the iron bar in both hands and waved out again.


    "The last one." he recited in his heart. The iron bar successfully hit a rat''s head and flew it. A Lingyuan appeared and flew to his forehead.


    As this spiritual source was absorbed by him, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Level 2 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 2020"


    "Start promotion, promotion success"


    "Level 3 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 030"


    "Basic enhancement: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type I"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (incomplete), tooth of gluttony (left)"


    Su Li took a deep breath and felt a new force pouring out of his body. With his promotion to level 3 spiritual source, his various abilities were improving, including strength, speed, five senses, five zang organs and six lungs, reaction nerves and so on.


    "One of them can be selected for enhancement: strengthening lung type I, strengthening muscle type I, stomach and kidney"


    Then another message emerged. Zuri had no time to think more. He beat out the iron rod in his hand, and then killed two rat beasts.


    Two Lingyuan appeared, and new messages kept emerging in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 3 source: source 130"


    "Level 3 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 230"


    Ding Longyun was promoted to a level 4 spirit source, so he could not obtain an effective spirit source by killing the rat beast, while Su Li was a level 3 spirit source, and he could still obtain an effective spirit source by killing the rat beast.


    Sensing the information in his mind, for the basic strengthening choice, he chose strengthening muscle type I without hesitation.


    Before, he was able to show his strength at a level lower than Ding Longyun. Su Li felt that he had strengthened his muscles, so he obtained stronger strength and speed, which was the reason why he could compete with Ding Longyun, who was a level higher than himself.


    So now he chose to continue to strengthen his muscles again.


    Although it is also important to strengthen other parts. For example, strengthening the lungs can make him hold his breath longer, which is conducive to fighting in the water. For example, choose to strengthen the stomach, directly drink the flood outside in the absence of clean water and food, and even eat raw meat without getting sick, Su Li still feels that the first priority now is to strengthen his muscles, To gain more power.


    Only with more powerful power can we deal with more terrible monsters and survive better.


    With his choice, a new message came into his mind.


    "The muscle strengthening type I is strengthened to type II. It has stronger control over the muscles of the whole body and improves the fighting ability by 50%. In the muscle strengthening type II state, the strength that the whole body can exert is increased by 300 Jin."


    With the change from muscle increasing type I to muscle increasing type II, Su Li felt the amazing changes in the muscles of his whole body, and his strength improved to an amazing level.


    He has been promoted from level 2 to level 3, and his physical quality has been improved. For example, his vital capacity has been slightly improved, his breath holding time has been extended by about half a minute, and his basic strength has been increased by about 100 kg. For example, his original basic strength is about 600 kg. With becoming a level 3 spiritual source, The basic strength he can exert has reached at least 700 Jin.

 Chapter 46

    The muscle increasing type I can additionally enhance the strength of 100 kg, but now it has been upgraded to muscle increasing type II, and the strength that can be enhanced has changed to 300 kg, which means that in the state of muscle increasing type II, with the basic strength of 700 kg, the strength that can burst out has reached 1000 kg.


    It was unimaginable for Su Li before.


    The iron stick in his hand is not light. For Su Li now, it''s as easy as carrying a dead grass, but the power of hitting it has increased greatly. With one stick, the rat''s head hit by him is no longer collapsed and broken, but the whole burst.


    Su Li was successfully promoted to level 3 Lingyuan. With the help of Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui on the other side also successfully killed two low-level corpses and became Level 2 Lingyuan.


    As a level 2 spiritual source, Xu Xuehui''s body has been strengthened. The most intuitive change is that her basic strength has been directly improved. The worse her original physical quality, the weaker her strength, and the more obvious the effect of this evolution, because Xu Xuehui is just a little girl. Her original physical quality is much worse than Su Li and Ding Longyun, However, the evolution after obtaining the spiritual source is also greater. Once promoted to level 2 spiritual source, she now has a power of 600 kg.


    "What are the two choices to strengthen?" Ding Longyun asked, afraid that Xu Xuehui would choose indiscriminately.


    "Ears, lungs." Xu Xuehui''s answer was very simple and her voice was very low.


    "Choose lungs." Ding Longyun did not hesitate to let Xu Xuehui make a choice: "there is all water outside. There must be nothing wrong with enhancing lung capacity. I have strong lung type III now."


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun unexpectedly and said, "why don''t you strengthen your muscles and strength? Why do you always strengthen your lungs?"


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "Who calls me seasick? Besides, the water level is still rising slowly. It doesn''t necessarily mean that all places will be flooded one day, so we can only live in the water. At that time, you will know the benefits of strengthening lungs. Do you know how long I can hold my breath? Thirteen minutes, that is to say, I can stay in the water for thirteen minutes after taking a breath. Do you know what this is What is the concept? "


    "Whales who have been living in the sea can hold their breath in the water for about 10 to 30 minutes. Now I am more powerful than some whales who hold their breath for a short time."


    After hearing what he said, Su Li was also a little envious. He thought that he could catch up with whales when he held his breath now. Maybe he could live in water in the future.


    However, if Su Li chooses again, he will still choose to strengthen his muscles.


    Now he has also found out a little law. For each level, the basic strength can be increased by about 100 kg. According to this law, Ding Longyun, who is now level 4, has a basic strength of about 800 kg. Purely speaking of strength, Ding Longyun is not as good as himself.


    While the two were discussing, Su Li kept on with his hands. Su Li solved several rat beasts that rushed up. Now the number of spiritual sources he has has has increased to six, and it still needs 24 spiritual sources to improve again.


    Perhaps Su Li''s performance was too terrible. The stairs were full of rat carcasses. Other rat animals still alive in the rear scattered in a crowd and rushed downstairs. They disappeared into the darkness and didn''t continue to rush up.


    Su Li did not catch up, but looked upstairs. He vaguely heard something coming down from the roof and said, "brother Ding, do you want to go back and try that bully crab?"


    He now has a powerful force, and his speed and reaction have been further improved. Ding Longyun has been promoted to level 4. They work together to deal with a level 3 Elite crab, which is still very promising.


    Su Li is interested in the special ability obtained by killing Ba crab observed in the "peeping Rune pattern": Ba Jia.


    It can be said that Su Li''s special ability is amazing for the improvement of combat effectiveness. Su Li can crush monsters at the same level and even kill higher-level Lingyuan beasts. On the one hand, it is because he chose to strengthen his muscles and obtain strong strength. On the other hand, it is because of his special ability "teeth of gluttony" and "peeping Rune".


    The "tooth of gluttony" is extremely sharp and unstoppable. The "peeping Rune" can let him know himself and the enemy, and understand the strength and weakness of his opponent. For example, he jumped over the level to fight against the sea iguana dragon before. He just passed the "peeping Rune" It is known that this kind of giant lizard is highly toxic, so try to avoid being bitten by it when fighting. If you don''t know before and don''t have this sense of preparedness, as long as you are bitten by the teeth of the sea iguana giant lizard, the result will be completely different.


    "OK." Ding Longyun was also eager to try. He waved the steel shovel in his hand towards the corridor, beat the two low-level corpses flying in front of him, and then turned and ran towards the stairs on the roof.


    Su Li followed closely and said to Xu Xuehui, "you follow me. You can stay at the entrance of the stairs later. Don''t come out. This bully crab is more dangerous. Those rat beasts don''t dare to come up. These corpse beasts can''t hurt you now."


    Xu Xuehui nodded. She is now a level 2 spiritual source and has a little experience. It is really easy to deal with this low-level corpse beast. She is no longer as flustered and at a loss as at the beginning.


    The three people went up the stairs. Ding Longyun, who was in front of them, said, "this guy is really persistent. He''s still blocking here."


    At the roof exit, the huge bully crab was still blocked at the exit, and was destroyed by a pair of claws from time to time. The iron door of the exit was deformed by it.


    When Ding Longyun rushed up, the weak iron door finally fell off. As soon as he was pushed by the big claw of bully crab, he fell off the door frame and hit Ding Longyun who had just rushed up.


    Behind Ding Longyun are Su Li and Xu Xuehui. They can''t dodge. They can only grasp the steel shovel with both hands and block the iron door.


    Ding Longyun''s arms shook with the sound of "Zheng", and the iron door was blocked by him with a steel shovel. His arms were numb and his teeth grinned. Then he gave a "Hey" sound in his mouth, pushed the distorted iron door, used it as a shield to protect his body, and rushed towards the bully crab at the exit.


    The iron door was pushed by Ding Longyun and blocked on the bully crab at the entrance. It made a huge noise, but the bully crab had great power. Ding Longyun''s collision did not completely knock it open. Su Li followed closely, ran forward and collided with the iron door, and Qianjin Juli burst out suddenly.


    "Bang -"


    The iron door was forced to fly out by them. With the flying iron door, there were rolling crabs.


    The bully crab blocking the entrance and exit was pushed to fly. Su Li and Ding Longyun were relieved, rushed out of the door and returned to the roof again. Xu Xuehui guarded the entrance and exit according to Su Li''s instructions. It was relatively safe here. The bully crab could not attack. She only had to deal with the low-level corpse beast up the stairs.

 Chapter 47

    Then she found that these low-level corpse animals did not catch up, but went to the other side and ate the bodies of rat animals killed by Su Li and Ding Longyun.


    I don''t know whether it''s because they are afraid of the bully crab, or because they are attracted by the flesh and blood of the rat beast.


    After all, rat animals are second-class animals. Eating their flesh and blood is naturally of great benefit to the evolution of these low-level corpse animals, and there is hope to evolve into high-level corpse animals.


    On the roof, except for the corpses of dead animals and sea iguana giant lizards, there is only the monster bully crab. Su Li came out with an iron bar, and his muscles are shaking. He has entered the state of "muscle enhancement type II". On the surface of his body, the muscles mobilized by him are expanding slowly. On the back of his right hand holding the iron bar, green tendons are emerging, All his energy was focused on the enemy in front of him.


    Bully crab is the elite monster in the third level beast. It is absolutely terrible. It is much more terrible than the common monster sea iguana in the third level beast.


    The bully crab, who was knocked out by them, turned over and made a strange sound of "squeaking". It was expressing its anger, and then it began to move. Although it was crawling horizontally, it was very fast and rushed towards Ding Longyun closer to it.


    The distance between the two sides was immediately shortened to within four meters. The claws of Ba crab were raised high, waved violently, stretched forward and came towards Ding Longyun''s pliers.


    "His whole body is a hard shell, only his abdomen is a soft shell. We find a way to attack his abdomen." Su Li knows the weakness of Ba crab through the "peeping symbol pattern", and is busy reminding Ding Longyun that he starts to go back. He wants to go around the back of Ba crab to attack and harass it.


    "I see!" Ding Longyun gave a low cry and didn''t retreat. He held a steel shovel in both hands and patted the claws. Although the bully crab''s whole body was hard shell and only his abdomen was a weakness, Dante Longyun didn''t want to attack the bully crab''s abdomen.


    He wants to approach the bully crab and attack his head, because his "Soul Eater" is very special and can invade the enemy''s interior for destruction. He doesn''t believe that the bully crab''s shell is hard enough to resist his "Soul Eater"?


    The hard shell can defend against violent attacks such as physics at most, but "soul devouring" is different from all physical attacks. It is a very special mysterious energy with penetration.


    The steel shovel accurately hit the claws coming from the pliers, making a sound of gold and iron. Su Li, who went around behind the bully crab, also shot, and the iron bar hit out. He couldn''t attack the bully crab''s abdomen from his current angle, so his goal was the thin legs on both sides of the bully crab''s body.


    There are two claws in front of the bully crab. It''s too difficult to attack its lower abdomen. Su Li decided to break its thin legs first.


    Feeling Su Li''s attack and intention in the rear, Ba crab immediately turned his body in the direction of Su Li, and his claws went out towards Su Li like lightning.


    "Smash the legs!" Su Li immediately dodged back and reminded Ding Longyun to take this opportunity to smash the small legs of Ba crab.


    He and Ding Longyun fought one against two. It can be said that he took care of one and lost the other. It''s difficult to prevent it completely.


    However, Ding Longyun had his own idea. Instead of smashing the thin legs of Ba crab with a steel shovel according to Su Li''s reminder, he seized the opportunity and took a step forward to get close to Ba crab. The steel shovel was handed to his left hand, his right hand stretched out and patted at the hard shell of Ba crab''s head.


    He launched "soul devouring" and wanted to solve it with "soul devouring" at the moment when Ba crab turned to attack Su Li.


    It''s risky to get so close to bully crab, because bully crab has another claw that has been held in the air. Dante Longyun has calculated that even if the other claw turns to attack himself, the steel shovel clenched by his left hand will immediately lift the block to ensure that his right hand "devours the soul" can hit bully crab''s head in an instant.


    But he never expected that the bully crab didn''t use his claws to attack himself. Instead, he bounced eight thin legs on both sides of his body and suddenly propped it on the ground. His body, which was bigger than the ordinary ten person round table, bumped into it.


    Bully crab''s whole body is hard shell. It''s like wearing heavy armor. With great power, it''s terrible to hit it.


    Ding Longyun was caught off guard. He was hit and screamed, and the blood in his mouth gushed out. His body turned two somersaults like a broken kite. Then he fell to the ground, his chest collapsed slightly, and three ribs were broken in his body.


    Suddenly, Su Li was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Ding Longyun took such a risk to get close to Ba crab. He didn''t want Ba crab to make a sudden impact. He didn''t even have time to dodge.


    "Brother Ding!" Su Li exclaimed. Seeing the bully crab flying against Ding Longyun, he rushed up after the movement. The pair of claws stretched out. Once clamped by the claws, he could immediately clamp Ding Longyun in two. At that time, it was difficult for the immortal to save.


    Su Li shouted angrily, kicked his feet and rushed up with all his strength. He was still a step late to stop bully crab. As soon as bully crab''s claws stretched out, he went towards Ding Longyun''s pliers lying on the ground.


    Ding Longyun had just been hit and flew. His Qi and blood surged. Three ribs were broken in his chest. His head fainted. Bully crab rushed in front of him and didn''t know how to dodge.


    Seeing that bully crab''s claws were about to clamp him down, suddenly Ding Longyun''s body slipped out against the ground and narrowly avoided the claw attack, but Xu Xuehui rushed over, grabbed Ding Longyun''s leg on the ground and dragged him out to avoid bully crab''s claw attack.


    Su Li thought Ding Longyun would die. She was relieved to see here. Bully crab turned around and had to attack Xu Xuehui. Su Li had caught up with him and gave a sharp drink. The iron bar in her hand hit the four thin legs on his side.


    He guessed right. The bully crab seemed to know that these thin legs could not be hit. He immediately moved and turned, and his claws extended towards Su Li''s pliers.


    Su Li retreated slightly, and the iron bar crossed to block the claws coming from the pliers. Suddenly, he saw the eight thin legs on both sides of Ba crab''s body bounce. He knew something was wrong, and immediately dodged to the side. The iron bar in his hand waved out at the same moment.


    Sure enough, bully crab repeated his old skills and bounced eight thin legs again. He wanted to hit Su Li with his body and hit him hard. Fortunately, Su Li just saw Ding Longyun''s end and avoided it first. Bully crab almost stuck to his body and hit his two thin legs, but the iron bar he waved out didn''t fail.


    Although the eight legs of the bully crab were protected by a hard shell, they were very thin. They were hit by Su Li''s iron rod. Under the great force of a thousand kilograms, the two thin legs were immediately broken, and white material flowed out of the crack.

 Chapter 48

    "Zhizhi -" the bully crab screamed. One side of his body broke two legs, so his body was not flexible, and his moving speed was affected to a certain extent.


    Ba crab looked very angry, moved over, raised a pair of giant claws and rushed towards zuri.


    Su Li was not greedy for work, nor did he relax his vigilance because Ba crab broke his two legs. He was still on full alert and calculated the distance in his heart.


    When the bully crab is about to rush in front of him, he dodges horizontally and tries to stay away from the powerful claws. The iron bar in his hand splits out again, and the target is still the legs on the side of the bully crab.


    This time, the crab quickly turned its body, turned 90 degrees, and its claws elongated.


    With a "Zheng" sound, Su Li''s iron rod split on the extended claw foot. Ba crab waved the claw foot, and a huge force bounced the iron rod away. The force was so great that Su Li''s right arm shook and his five fingers were numb that he couldn''t hold the iron rod.


    Su Li didn''t carry it hard. He let go and let the iron rod fly backwards from his hand by claws and feet. However, he seized the opportunity to approach Ba crab, clenched his left hand into a fist, stretched out four "gluttony teeth" and hit the joint of a thin leg on the side of Ba crab with all his strength.


    The joint of Ba crab''s thin leg is a fascia structure. The "gluttonous tooth" cut in and immediately cut off the fascia at this joint.


    Su Li didn''t love war. When he succeeded, he quickly left and rushed to the place where the iron bar flew out. He wanted to pick up the iron bar.


    Bully crab''s mouth kept squeaking and screaming, and another leg was abandoned. It seemed even more excited. Originally, it had four legs on its side. Now there are only two legs left on one side and three legs left on the other side. Still, the five movable legs paddled on the ground, and its body shook and looked very strange.


    However, it did not continue to rush towards Suli, but shook its body and went towards the edge of the roof.


    It finally realized something was wrong and wanted to escape here.


    Zuri just picked up the iron bar. Seeing that Ba crab wanted to escape, he rushed up quickly.


    It''s not easy to waste its three legs. Seeing that it can be solved soon, how can it escape?


    Because his three legs were destroyed, the bully crab moved slower. Su Li soon caught up with him and stopped him before he was about to escape. This time, he couldn''t retreat any more. He had to wave an iron bar and attack on the bully crab.


    A pair of claw claws of bully crab came over. It was really hard and had no flower tips. The muscles on Su Li''s arms expanded slightly and used all his strength.


    With a "clank" sound, there was a sound of the intersection of gold and iron. Su Li only felt that his arms were numb, and his hands were shocked as if they were going to lose feeling.


    He already had a thousand pounds of strength, but he still couldn''t take advantage of the pair of claws with the bully crab. However, the bully crab couldn''t completely shake him away. He just blocked the iron bar in his hand. One of the claws stretched down to clamp his body.


    However, Su Li was faster than it. At the moment when the iron bar hit the claw foot, he was ready. He threw himself obliquely, and the "tooth of gluttony" of his left hand crossed the joint of one of the thin legs again, cutting off the fascia connecting the legs.


    The bully crab''s fourth leg was cut off, and only the remaining four legs could move. His body tilted up and couldn''t completely stabilize his body.


    Su Li kept moving, followed closely around behind him, threw out the iron bar in his right hand, and broke another leg with a "pa".


    Bully crab realized that it was bad and struggled desperately. A pair of claws waved wildly around, but its huge body stayed in place and it was difficult to move easily.


    The remaining three thin legs that can move can no longer support the huge body of Ba crab.


    On the other side, Xu Xuehui nervously guarded Ding Longyun, who fell to the ground. Ding Longyun shook his head and woke up from his short dizziness. He was about to sit up. He only felt severe pain in his chest and let him take a breath. He knew that the ribs in his chest were broken.


    "Damn it..." Ding Longyun whispered. He was annoyed that he had just not listened to Su Li''s words. When he looked up, he saw that Su Li on the other side was fighting Ba crab alone. His body was very flexible and constantly moved around Ba crab. Occasionally, he could break Ba crab''s legs with one hit. As Ba crab''s legs were broken one by one, its moving speed became more and more clumsy, Suli became more and more relaxed.


    "This guy is a talent..." Ding Longyun looked at all this and muttered to himself. Suddenly, he felt that Su Li was fighting with the monster and seemed to have a certain talent.


    "Damn, if I hadn''t been careless, I could have killed this smelly crab alone." Ding Longyun clenched his fist reluctantly. Then, he looked up and said, "girl, just thanks to you, otherwise I would have died."


    Although his mind was dizzy just now, he actually understood it in his heart, but his body was out of control and couldn''t respond. When NABA crab rushed over, he was desperate. He didn''t expect Xu Xuehui to rush over and drag himself away at that moment, otherwise he would be dead.


    Xu Xuehui heard Ding Longyun say thank you, opened her beautiful eyes, and then held her left hand and extended it to him.


    Ding Longyun was confused, but she saw her little hand open and a handful of melon seeds in her palm.


    "Eat?" Xu Xuehui said very seriously.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t laugh or cry. When is it? Who is still in the mood to eat melon seeds? The girl''s brain circuit is really different from ordinary people.


    When the wound was involved, Ding Longyun took a breath in pain and reluctantly said, "I don''t eat, you eat."


    "Oh." Xu Xuehui retracted her hand, then took a melon seed and put it into her mouth. While watching the battle between Su Li and Ba crab, she slowly ate the melon seed.


    The eight legs of Ba crab were abandoned by Su Li in a short time. There were only three left. It became very difficult to move. Su Li understood that the opportunity finally came.


    Bully crab seems to know his fate. He frantically waved a pair of claws to protect himself. At the same time, the remaining three legs strongly supported towards the ground and wanted to climb to the edge of the roof.


    Although it was almost difficult to move, this pair of claws was really terrible. Su Li attacked three times in a row, and the iron rod was blocked by the claws and shocked back. Even one of the claws stretched out, and he was almost clamped.


    "This guy is really difficult. It seems that even if all his legs are broken, it''s difficult to kill him as long as the pair of pliers are still there."


    Suli wound around his side again in his meditation, waved the iron rod and broke one of his legs.


    The bully crab with only the last two legs almost lost its ability to move. It could only stop in place and frantically waved a pair of claws, so that Su Li could not get close to attack its lower abdomen protected by a soft shell.

 Chapter 49

    Su Li frowned slightly and kept circling around the bully crab. How can the bully crab keep up with his speed? Soon, Su Li came behind it, stretched the iron rod under it, grabbed the iron rod with both hands, drank low with enough strength, and lifted the bully crab with the iron rod.


    With a bang, the giant bully crab was suddenly overturned with its belly up. It kept struggling, but it couldn''t turn its body over for a moment. Its soft belly turned to the sky and became a turtle that can only be slaughtered by others.


    Su Li, holding an iron bar in both hands, followed closely and hit Ba crab''s soft belly.


    Although the belly of Ba crab is also protected by a shell, the shell is very soft. It is broken by Su Li''s blow, and yellow substances are splashed out.


    The fatal key of this bully crab is not the head, but the organs in the soft shell of the belly. At the moment, the shell was smashed by Su Li''s iron rod, and the important organs inside were smashed.


    The bully crab trembled, and the pair of claws that were dancing wildly slowed down.


    Su Li connected several sticks and smashed the belly of Ba crab completely. He saw a large amount of yellow and white logistics flowing out. A pair of claws of Ba crab finally straightened and stiffened and stopped moving. Soon, a Lingyuan appeared from its body and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 3 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 830"


    After successfully killing the bully crab, he harvested two Lingyuan.


    Looking at the corpse of Ba crab, Su Li breathed out a sigh. Although he succeeded in killing Ba crab, he was not relaxed. Although his strength reached 1000 kg, the stronger his strength, the faster he lost his physical strength.


    He had a faint feeling that although he had exerted thousands of pounds of strength with his muscle strengthening to the second form, other organs in his body could not keep up with the rhythm. For example, in the just fight, his heart beat very violently, just like the blood transfusion speed of his heart could not keep up with the rhythm of his strength explosion.


    After all, the human body is like a very sophisticated machine, linked together. His muscles have been strengthened twice, which is much stronger than other parts of his body. It can break out a thousand pounds of great force, but it also brings a stronger and stronger burden to his body.


    At the moment, this spiritual source was absorbed into his body by him and formed a heat flow. It was moistening his body that made him feel a little better. The violent beating of his heart slowed down slowly.


    Su Li looked at the dead Ba crab body, but found that there were no new changes on the body. He felt disappointed immediately.


    According to the information obtained by "peeping Rune", killing this elite crab has a certain probability to get the special ability "Ba Jia", but now the body of the Ba crab has not changed, and he has not realized that he can get "Ba Jia".


    "What a pity." Su Li shook his head and turned to Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    Killing elite Lingyuan beasts only has a certain probability, not 100% will obtain special abilities. He has obtained special abilities before killing one eyed frogs and gluttonous dogs. Unfortunately, he failed to obtain them this time.


    "Su Li, I really have you." Ding Longyun, who sat up slowly from the ground, still stroked his chest and looked at the process of Su Li''s killing the bully crab. He admired Su Li very much.


    Su Li said with concern, "how''s your injury?" seeing Ding Longyun sitting on the ground without getting up, he knew that he must be seriously injured.


    "It''s troublesome to break a few bones." Ding Longyun frowned. Although he is a level 4 spiritual source and has strong recovery ability, which is several times faster than ordinary people, it''s difficult for the bone to heal for a while and a half.


    Su Li said, "it''s all right. You just need to absorb a new spiritual source and you can recover soon."


    The spiritual source itself has a healing ability far beyond that of ordinary people. If a new spiritual source can be absorbed, its healing ability will be improved at an amazing speed under the action of this spiritual source. No matter how heavy the injury is, it can recover quickly as long as it is not killed on the spot.


    At this time, on the roof, as Ba crab was killed by Su Li, she didn''t see any other monsters. Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to help Ding Longyun and said, "follow me." she should go to the stairs first.


    Ding Longyun stood up slowly with a steel shovel in his right hand and Xu Xuehui in his left arm. He only moved slowly for a few steps, and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    "It''s all my fault. I should have listened to you just now." Ding Longyun felt some remorse and depressed, but saw that Su Li had entered the stairs and didn''t enter the darkness.


    Soon I heard a "bang", a figure fell out of the entrance and fell to the ground, but it was a low-level corpse beast.


    "Brother Ding, I''ll give it to you." Suli''s voice came out.


    Ding Longyun knew Su Li''s meaning, slightly gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and waved out with a steel shovel in his right hand.


    With a "pop", he smashed the head of the dead beast that fell in front of him.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    Although the Lingyuan of the low-level corpse beast has little effect on the improvement of Ding Longyun''s strength, the Lingyuan will still be absorbed by his body to form a heat flow, which will focus on the injured part in his chest and accelerate the healing of his injury.


    Of course, the healing effect of this low-level corpse beast''s Lingyuan is far better than that of high-level Lingyuan beast.


    Zuri went down the stairs and saw several corpse beasts. He caught them, threw them on the roof and asked Ding Longyun to kill them, so as to absorb their spiritual source and heal their wounds.


    Ding Longyun killed four corpse beasts and absorbed four Lingyuan. Although the effect of this kind of corpse beast Lingyuan was not obvious, after the four Lingyuan were absorbed into the body, the injury changed little, but the original pain was greatly reduced.


    Ding Longyun took a long breath and finally took a breath. His face looked much better. Then he walked into the stairs.


    At the moment, Su Li, who went down the stairs, had seen a rat beast. He broke a pair of front feet of the rat beast by waving an iron bar, and then picked it with an iron bar. The rat beast was picked up by him and flew towards Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun waved a steel shovel and patted it down. With a "pa" sound, he broke the rat''s head and absorbed another spiritual source.


    The spirit source of the rat beast is much higher than that of the low-level corpse beast. Although it is not helpful to Ding Longyun''s evolution, absorbing it into his body has a great effect on the healing of the injury. He immediately felt the change in his chest.


    The pain eased again. Ding Longyun immediately followed Su Li down the roof and saw two more rat beasts coming in the corridor. This time he didn''t need Su Li''s help. He directly waved a steel shovel and took the initiative to meet him.

 Chapter 50

    Seeing the strength and speed of his hand, Su Li knew that he had no problem killing the two rat beasts now.


    As the two rat beasts were killed, Ding Longyun took a long breath after he obtained the two spiritual sources. He felt that his chest was wrapped by a lot of heat flow, and the broken bone was accelerating healing.


    "Unfortunately, there is no more advanced monster, otherwise it will heal soon." Ding Longyun is not without regret.


    Su Li said, "why don''t you throw some bodies down and attract some monsters?"


    Ding Longyun was startled and hurriedly shook his head and said, "forget it, it''s almost OK tonight. My injury is OK. I just got so many Lingyuan. It''s estimated that the broken bone will heal after a night''s rest. I think everyone is tired and it''s time to rest."


    Su Li said well. He still had a lot to say. He wanted to be promoted to level 4 Lingyuan earlier and catch up with Ding Longyun, but he could also understand Ding Longyun''s idea.


    Fighting all the way tonight, he feels tired both mentally and physically. Especially in the war with bully crab, he can feel the great load on his heart. Although he has a strength of thousands of kilograms and can burst out unimaginable strength, he has some physical difficulties and is difficult to fight for a long time.


    Looking at several corpse beasts and a rat beast wandering along the way of the corridor, there was an occasional roar and fighting sound on the two floors downstairs. It was obvious that there were sporadic monsters in the three floors of the building.


    Of course, not all monsters target the three living people. These Lingyuan beasts are killing and devouring each other''s flesh and blood.


    Like them, these spirit beasts can evolve.


    Suli three people walked along the corridor. Several corpse animals and rat animals at the end of the corridor stopped fighting with each other and came towards them.


    Ding Longyun ignored the corpse beast and rat beast, but opened a security door and went in.


    The rat beast was the fastest and rushed to the door. Almost people stood up, opened their mouth and wanted to bite Su Li standing by the door.


    The iron stick in Su Li''s hand waved out accurately. The rat was instantly shot in the head and killed immediately.


    After tonight''s fighting, although Su Li was in danger, he accumulated some more combat experience. His grasp of the accuracy of the attack became more and more accurate. The iron rod was waved out and fell exactly in the middle of the rat''s forehead, neither left nor right. He secretly shouted "perfect".


    A message rang from my mind.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 930"


    After killing the rat beast, those low-level corpse beasts that shook stopped, like hesitating.


    "It seems that these low-level corpse beasts have evolved a simple IQ." Su Li whispered to himself. He guessed that these corpse beasts were hesitant and afraid, so he raised the iron bar and made a posture to attack. Sure enough, these low-level corpse beasts retreated, suddenly turned to the other side and didn''t attack him again.


    Putting down the iron bar, Su Li breathed out gently. Then he entered the house with Xu Xuehui and closed the door.


    Ding Longyun has taken off his clothes covered with blood outside and lay on his back on the bed. Although he has absorbed several spiritual sources, bone fracture is not a small matter. Especially now he is in the state of bone healing and dare not move casually. He is afraid that the bone will grow crooked, which will be trouble.


    Su Li listened attentively, and occasionally he could hear the sound of Lingyuan beast fighting or low roaring downstairs.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." Ding Longyun, lying in bed, gently breathed out his airway: "these remaining sporadic monsters will leave in a short time. The doors and windows here are sealed. If monsters can break through the doors and windows, we will be awakened. Now we just need to sleep at ease. Of course, weapons should be placed by the bed so that we can fight at any time."


    The steel shovel he used was now leaning against the head of the bed.


    Su Li knew what he said was reasonable. The place where they are sleeping is the living room. There are no windows in the living room. The door is an anti-theft door, which will not be damaged. The doors from the living room to other rooms with windows have been locked.


    This means that if monsters want to enter the living room and hurt them, they can only destroy the sealed windows outside, and then destroy the door leading to the living room, and then enter the living room.


    When the monsters can enter the living room, they will be awakened and ready to fight in advance.


    Put the iron bar beside the bed. Su Li changed his clothes full of blood and fell on the bed. Only then did he feel sore all over. Although he was mentally excited, his body was actually very tired.


    "Lying down, I found that I was so tired tonight." Su Li said, "even absorbing the source of spirit can''t alleviate this fatigue."


    Ding Longyun sighed: "yes, and these monsters are getting stronger and stronger, and the number is also a lot more. I left almost the same body last night, but the monsters are far less terrible and not so much. If it weren''t for you, I would die here tonight."


    "By the way, thank you, girl." Ding Longyun said. He took a look at Xu Xuehui. Xu Xuehui contributed a lot to his escape from the deadly attack of Ba crab.


    Su Li said, "yes, Xue Hui is very sensitive. I thought it was too late."


    Xu Xuehui was busy shaking her head. Her little face turned red. It was obvious that she was embarrassed to be praised.


    "It seems that these Lingyuan beasts are also evolving. Brother Ding, according to this situation, will the Lingyuan beasts appearing tomorrow evening be more advanced than tonight?"


    Ding Longyun said in a heavy tone: "what I''m worried about now is this. These guys have evolved too fast. If there are more powerful guys tomorrow night, can the three of us stop it?"


    Su Li also thought of this problem. Although he now has a thousand kilograms of power, he is not invincible. Before, a bully crab had to fight for a long time to kill. If there were two monsters at the same time or more powerful than bully crab, it would be difficult for him to parry.


    The end that they can''t resist is death, which is the cruel reality they will face.


    After thinking about it, Su Li said, "what if we don''t throw these bodies into the water? Will it be better?"


    Ding Longyun sighed: "if you don''t throw the body, it will be more troublesome, because these monsters will appear irregularly. We''re only afraid that we won''t sleep well all night. Monsters may appear at any time. We''ll be worried and lose courage all the time. Throwing the body will concentrate the time when these monsters appear."


    Su Li has a deep understanding of this. Two days ago, when he lived in his own house, he didn''t throw bodies into the water. The time when those monsters appeared was indeed irregular, let alone concentrated like tonight.

 Chapter 51

    "Moreover, we haven''t left a large number of corpses. In principle, we shouldn''t disturb too terrible monsters. Now the only reasonable explanation is that these monsters, like us, will evolve stronger every day, and the more advanced monsters will appear."


    Ding Longyun said, "the main thing is that there are too few people. If we can have more people here and take care of each other, it would be good."


    Su Li said, "do you want to go to Zifeng building?"


    "Of course, as you said before, there should be many survivors on the 38th floor of Zifeng building. If all these survivors become the spiritual source like us, we don''t have to be afraid of these monsters. Moreover, there are many people with great strength and many people with ideas. Maybe there will be a way to get rid of the current dilemma. In short, it must be better than now. But close to Sangong The waterway in the... Is really a problem. "


    Su Li said: "although there are risks, it''s worth a try, but the raft is still too small. We need to bring a lot of materials. It seems that we need to find a way to make the raft bigger."


    When he said this, he had planned to go to Zifeng building.


    Although there are enough materials here for the time being, there are too few only him, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. According to the current situation, the monsters may become stronger and stronger day by day, and the number may be more and more. If they stay here, they will face more and more danger.


    Su Li doesn''t want to die. He vaguely feels that the best way out now is to go to Zifeng building, hoping that there will be more survivors there.


    Although there are many high-rise buildings in the city, and there are buildings with more floors than Zifeng building, those high-rise buildings are far away from here. Now the most appropriate target is undoubtedly Zifeng building.


    "What you said is reasonable... Forget it, talk about it tomorrow. Go to sleep first..." Ding Longyun snored, but fell asleep.


    Su Li envied Ding Longyun. She fell asleep when she could say she was asleep, but she was a little difficult to sleep.


    As soon as she turned over, she saw Xu Xuehui lying on her side in another bed, looking at herself with wide eyes, and said softly, "what are you thinking, little girl, don''t you sleep yet?"


    Hearing what he said, Xu Xuehui immediately closed her eyes tightly.


    Su Li smiled and felt that the girl listened to her very much.


    Listening to Ding Longyun''s snore and the occasional whistling sound from some unknown monster, Su Li lay in bed and couldn''t sleep for a moment, but his mind was full of ups and downs. He woke up early on the 15th and found that the city was flooded. Today, on the 17th, it''s only three days, but too many things have happened in these three days.


    He changed from an ordinary person to a spiritual source with a thousand kilograms of power. He encountered all kinds of strange creatures, including corpse animals, one eyed frogs, sea iguanas, and giant crabs bigger than a round table.


    This city is flooded. What about the other cities? The terrain of major cities is high and low. Some high-lying cities may not be submerged, and those mountains and plateaus should not be submerged, but why have there been no rescuers after three days? How are your relatives and friends now?


    Su Li has too many places to understand. For example, even if the thirty second floor building is submerged, there are three floors exposed outside the water. There are many residents on these three floors, but why do Jia Ding Longyun have only four survivors together? Where did the others go?


    Are those people mysteriously missing or for another reason? Why is the house full of dust, like no one has lived for a long time? Why is all this?


    Just as they will evolve, these monsters are constantly evolving and powerful, with more and more numbers, and the environment they encounter is becoming more and more dangerous. What about the Zifeng building with eight floors outside the water? Are there many survivors? Will it be safe there? Can they safely reach the purple wind building through the three kilometer waterway?


    There are many high-rise buildings with more than 30 floors in this city. If we count according to this, the number of survivors like them will not be small. What is the situation now? Will it be similar to them? Or other changes?


    If there are cities that have not been submerged, which cities are they, and how to go?


    Su Li thought of Chong''an City, which is known as a mountain city. Chong''an city is almost built on the mountain and the terrain is very high. According to the current water level, will Chong''an city not be submerged by the flood?


    If Chong''an city is not flooded, it will certainly send ships or aircraft to rescue the flooded cities around.


    But Su Li remembered that Chong''an city was thousands of kilometers away from their Nanjiang river. He wanted to wait for the rescue of Chong''an city. He was afraid that the cauliflower would be cold.


    In addition to the famous mountain city of Chong''an, what Suli can think of is the Qingtian plateau, with an average altitude of more than 4000 meters. It should not be submerged by the flood, but the distance is even farther.


    Of course, all this is just Su Li''s guess. He doesn''t know the specific situation.


    Zurich lay in bed, eyes closed, thinking, I don''t know how long it took, and finally fell asleep.


    He was awakened by Xu Xuehui.


    After waking up, the first instinct reaction was to reach out to get the iron bar by the bed. When the iron bar got into his hand, he opened his eyes, and then released his hand, because he fully woke up and saw Xu Xuehui''s face, not a monster, and there was no danger.


    "Is Su Li awake? The girl told him to get up quickly and breakfast was ready." Ding Longyun''s voice was very loud and came from the next door.


    Su Li just sat up from the bed and saw Xu Xuehui standing by his bed, grabbing her hair and said, "do I sleep so heavily?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    Ding Longyun came in from the door and said with a smile, "you were tired last night. It''s normal to sleep heavily, so the girl and I get up with light hands and feet. We''re afraid to wake you up. Breakfast is ready. Get up quickly."


    Su Li smiled awkwardly and hurriedly got up and said, "brother Ding, you cook breakfast again? What''s so funny? I''ll help you next time."


    Ding Longyun said, "OK, I''ll give you the lunch."


    Su Li, er, thought he could only make instant noodles, but he couldn''t cook. He was busy changing the topic: "how''s the injury?" looking at Ding Longyun''s red face, he thought he should be almost better.


    Ding Longyun patted his chest and said, "it''s all right. I''ve said that I''ll be fine after absorbing those Lingyuan and sleeping another night."


    "That''s good." Su Li was relieved to see that he succeeded in changing the topic.

 Chapter 52

    After a simple wash, the three sat down around the table. Ding Longyun prepared bread, milk and fried eggs for breakfast.


    Ding Longyun ate a piece of bread and said, "after eating, let''s clean up the bodies of monsters outside. Many bodies were left last night. We tried to carry them to the roof and stack them together."


    Su Li nodded and said, "it''s strange that these bodies don''t seem to decay very much. Otherwise, the temperature is not low. Once these bodies decay, the smell is unimaginable."


    Ding Longyun said: "I''ve noticed it for a long time. I guess it''s related to Lingyuan. It should be that these Lingyuan have changed the monster''s constitution. Even if they die, the body won''t rot."


    "It''s possible." Su Li thought and said, "after cleaning up the body, I want to upgrade and transform the raft. Now the raft is still small."


    Ding Longyun said, "are you going to Zifeng building?"


    "Yes." Su Li didn''t hide it from him and said, "it''s not a long-term plan for the three of us to stay here. At present, the safest way is to find a crowded gathering place as soon as possible. Zifeng building is a more appropriate choice."


    He also had a bigger plan in mind, that is, to find a place full of people and materials, to have enough manpower and material resources to build a strong ship, and to find ways to find land or non submerged cities.


    Ding Longyun said, "OK, let''s clean up the body and get the raft."


    The three men acted together. With their current physical strength, it was easy to carry the bodies. They soon carried the bodies of all kinds of Lingyuan animals to the roof and piled them up.


    "If so many bodies are thrown into the water at one time, I don''t know what kind of monster will be attracted." Ding Longyun looked at the large number of bodies piled up on the roof and guessed curiously.


    Su Li said, "why don''t we try?"


    Ding Longyun was startled: "are you crazy? How dare you really think so."


    Su Li was joking. Seeing Ding Longyun so excited, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "then don''t try. Let''s go and transform the raft."


    On the 30th floor, Su Li noticed that the water level had risen a lot. Their feet were in the water, and the water level had flooded their feet.


    "It seems that the water level is rising faster than I thought." Su Li frowned slightly, and a trace of hidden worry rose in her heart.


    "It seems that the thirty floors will be completely submerged soon." Ding Longyun shook his head and sighed.


    Su Li looked at the raft parked outside the balcony. The raft was made up of five wooden doors. The surface was tied together by ropes one by one. It looked quite strong.


    "Su Li, how do you want to transform?" Ding Longyun leaned against one side of the balcony and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li said, "the raft is too small. My ideal is to build a big ship. I remember seeing a film before. There is a floating island made by man, which is slowly piled up with wood and soil."


    Ding Longyun said, "artificial island? Your ambition is not small."


    Su Li said, "there is water everywhere now. It''s not impossible as long as the raft is big enough. Of course, it''s just the idea of the future. It''s still a long way from that step."


    "When it comes to wooden doors, there are more than 20 families here. There are many doors. Let''s move these unused wooden doors first?"


    Su Li nodded, and then the three began to act together. Although Xu Xuehui was small, she was already a level 2 spiritual source. She could exert her strength of 500 or 600 kilograms and easily pick up several wooden doors at the same time.


    The doors of these houses have long been opened by Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. Now Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui began to dismantle the wooden doors and cabinets in these houses, and then move them to the balcony.


    Su Li found nails, wires and ropes and piled them to one side. First, he combined the five wooden doors together, then nailed them to the door panels, wrapped them tightly with wires and ropes, and built a solid raft with the five wooden doors.


    After that, Su Li carefully lifted the raft, put it into the water along the balcony, combined it with the previous raft, and then tightly closed the two rafts with iron nails and boards.


    The area of the two rafts doubled immediately and finally began to take shape.


    "After the raft is draught, the surface will be wet. I want to reinforce it and turn it into a double-layer raft, so that we don''t have to wet our shoes and socks." Su Li looked at the doubled raft and put forward his own idea.


    Ding Longyun said: "it''s too troublesome, and it will increase the weight. You don''t really want to turn this into a mobile island in the future? It''s just a simple water transportation. Maybe you''re lucky to get a real boat, which can be discarded immediately."


    "So those fishermen who live on the boat or those who work in the shipyard are lucky. They don''t have to be afraid of any big flood." Ding Longyun sighed and sighed.


    "Yes, if there is a big ship at this time, the situation is completely different." Su Li understood that with this simple small raft, it must be risky to cross three kilometers of water to Zifeng building. If there is a big ship, it would be much safer.


    "But relatively speaking, the bigger it is, the safer it is." Su Li decided to continue to increase the raft. In his opinion, the raft is still small.


    "People." suddenly, Xu Xuehui, standing by the balcony, pointed to the distance.


    "People?" Su Li and Ding Longyun were stunned and looked at the water she pointed to.


    On the water surface, looking into the distance, a faint rising water mist can be seen. The visibility is not high. They can only vaguely see some vague shadows. Those are buildings exposed to the water. In addition, where did they see people?


    "Do you see people? What kind of people?" Su Li thought of Xu Xuehui''s strengthened eyes. Her eyesight was better than herself and Ding Longyun. Before, she could even see the third hand of the senior corpse beast in advance. Now she suddenly said people. There must be a reason.


    "Three people." Xu Xuehui said, "alive."


    When she said this, Su Li and Ding Longyun were a little excited.


    "You mean there are three people? Are they in the water or by boat? What''s the specific situation?" Ding Longyun shouted anxiously.


    Xu Xuehui was not impatient, but still said gently, "they are on the raft, coming here."


    "What kind of person is he? Can you see clearly?" Su Li took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    This time, Xu Xuehui thought about it and said, "adult, male." she didn''t know how to describe it, showing a embarrassed look.

 Chapter 53

    "Shit, did three people come here on a raft? Three survivors like us? That''s good news. With three more people, we don''t have to be afraid of those monsters." Ding Longyun was excited.


    Soon he seemed to think of something and hurried upstairs. When he appeared again, he took some clothes in his hand and lit it with a lighter, raising thick smoke.


    He hopes to use the smoke to attract the attention of the visitors and tell them that there are survivors here.


    At the moment, Su Li can finally vaguely see a vague black shadow on the water in the distance, but he still can''t see clearly. It''s just that three people are riding a raft. It seems that Xu Xuehui''s eyesight is much better than them now.


    This makes him also want to strengthen his eyes. Unfortunately, there are only a few choices for which parts can be strengthened with each promotion. He can''t strengthen any part at will.


    Ding Longyun, like him, focused on observing the distant water surface while carefully creating thick smoke. The vague shadow gradually became clear and gradually grew larger. Finally, they saw clearly that it was indeed a raft floating on the water surface, with three figures on it, which could not be seen clearly by men or women.


    After about a minute, they finally saw the three people on the raft.


    As Xu Xuehui said, these are three men. They were all between 20 and 30 years old. There was a man standing at the head and tail, rowing in the water with oars in their hands. There was a man sitting in the middle. Suli could see that the man sitting in the middle was smoking.


    The raft was not slow and was coming towards them. Su Li, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui all stood on the balcony and watched the three people on the raft from a distance.


    "But I don''t know which building they came from. It seems that they are not close. They have great courage." Ding Longyun murmured.


    "It''s estimated that the strength is not weak, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a bold son." Su Li pondered. After all, when Xu Xuehui observed the three people before, they didn''t even see the shadow. Although the visibility was affected by water fog, even so, according to this, the three people started at least one or two kilometers away.


    "It''s better if the strength is not weak. I hope the stronger they are, the better." Ding Longyun rubbed his hands and was curious about the coming three people.


    Su Li is in the same mood as him. Since the flood inundated the city, he met Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun. Now he can see three people at one time. Naturally, he is a little excited.


    These three people may be able to get some information, such as where they came from and what they experienced. Moreover, it can be seen from this detail that although the city was flooded, there should be many survivors, but they were blocked by the flood.


    Su Li''s three people saw the three people on the raft from a distance. The man smoking in the middle of the raft suddenly stood up and looked at them. Obviously, he had noticed Su Li''s three people standing by the balcony.


    The raft is not slow. It comes towards them. The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. The man standing in the middle has waved to them. Obviously, like them, the three people on the raft are also very excited.


    "These three people were lucky and all the way was safe." Su Li looked at the raft and murmured, thinking that he was in danger when he came here. If Ding Longyun hadn''t saved him at that time, he would be in trouble.


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "what''s your idea? Isn''t it better if you''re okay? Besides, it''s not as dangerous during the day as at night. Do you really think these monsters don''t need to rest? Only when you have a good rest during the day can you better come out to hunt at night."


    Su Li smiled and said, "your idea is quite novel."


    Looking at the raft that the three people took was similar to the raft he had made before. They were all made of wooden doors. However, Su Li was surprised that there were no materials stacked on the raft. Except for the three people, it was empty.


    "It''s strange that they don''t have anything to eat and drink. Have they strengthened their stomach and directly eat and drink raw without preparing any materials?" Su Li felt a move in his heart and was a little strange.


    After all, he left the place where he lived before, but he took all the materials he could take away, and he had enough cold boiled water. In front of him, the raft on which the three people were riding was not small, and there was enough place to stack some materials. Moreover, they appeared from a distance, so it was inevitable to encounter some buildings exposed on the water along the way, It''s impossible to say that they can''t even collect any materials. At present, the only explanation is that they didn''t collect any materials, but came straight to them.


    Both sides were looking at each other. Ding Longyun looked very excited. He saw that the raft had rushed within 20 meters of the balcony. Ha ha, he first threw the clothes still smoking into the water, and then began to take the initiative to say hello. His voice was very loud: "Hello, I''m Ding Longyun, this is Su Li, and this is Xu Xuehui."


    As he said hello, he introduced himself to the three of them.


    The two rowers in front of and behind the raft put away their oars. The speed of the raft slowed down immediately, and then approached the balcony under the action of inertia.


    Standing in the middle was a man of twenty-seven or eight years old. He was not ugly. When he smiled, he was full of the feeling of sunshine. Although in this dangerous city flooded by the flood, his whole body still looked very clean, including white face, white hands and clean sportswear.


    "My name is Ni Jianrong. This is Fang you and this is Wang Kaikang."


    Ni Jianrong, standing in the middle, also reported the names of the three of them. The man standing in front of the raft with a wooden oar was Fang you, about twenty-three or four years old, with a long face, an inch of head and a spiritual look.


    Standing behind the raft, Wang Kaikang looked the youngest, only about 20. When Ni Jianrong introduced him, he bowed his head slightly, like a little astringent.


    Su Li noticed that Wang Kaikang was carrying a cloth wrapped instrument on his back. It should be a sword or something.


    "Welcome three." Ding Longyun smiled and nodded. He was very happy about the arrival of Ni Jianrong. After all, there are many people and great power. In this dangerous world, having three more companions means an increase in the probability of survival.


    "Throw the rope to me and I''ll help you stabilize the raft. Come on up quickly!" Ding Longyun saw that there was a nylon rope fixed to their raft, and a hammer without handle was tied to the nylon rope. Its function should be similar to that of a ship anchor to fix the raft.

 Chapter 54

    "OK, three step back." Ni Jianrong picked up the hammer as he said. Seeing the three people step back, he threw the hammer in the past.


    The hammer fell on the balcony with the nylon rope. Ding Longyun came forward and pulled the rope to help them stabilize the raft.


    The raft stopped near the balcony. Ni Jianrong climbed over the balcony first, followed by Fang you and Wang Kaikang.


    "Are there only three of you here?" Ni Jianrong looked around, then glanced at Xu Xuehui and Su Li one by one, and finally fell on Ding Longyun''s face. He saw that the three people in front of him should be led by Ding Longyun.


    "Yes, there were several people, but they were all dead. Now there are only three of us." Ding Longyun nodded and replied, "where did you come from? Why didn''t you have any supplies?"


    He was also curious about the lack of supplies on the raft.


    Ni Jianrong smiled bitterly and said, "we didn''t have much supplies, but we met an accident and lost them on the way. Forget it, don''t mention this..."


    After a pause, he asked tentatively, "there are three floors here that have not been submerged. There should be a lot of materials."


    "It''s not too much. I can only say that it''s barely enough for the time being." Ding Longyun said, "it''s about noon. I think you''re hungry. Let''s go upstairs and talk about it in detail."


    Ni Jianrong let out a sigh, as if thinking.


    Su Li said nothing but looked at the three people in front of him silently. He found that Fang you and Wang Kaikang were as silent as him except Ni Jianrong, and were constantly scanning them with their eyes.


    Or to be exact, they often look at Xu Xuehui quietly, and then their faces show a thoughtful look. It seems that they are thinking about something after seeing Xu Xuehui. This expression makes Su Li feel a little strange in his eyes.


    In particular, Ni Jianrong said that the materials were lost on the way, but seeing that the clothes and trousers of the three people were clean, unlike an accident on the way, at least they didn''t fall into the water, so how were the materials lost?


    If it is not lost, why does Ni Jianrong lie?


    Su Li didn''t know why. For the three survivors in front of him, he developed a wary mentality. This wary mentality made him quietly reach out and touch the dagger in his arms.


    This dagger was given to him by Ding Longyun. It replaces the previous kitchen knife. Xu Xuehui also has one. It is put close to her body. It is hardly used at ordinary times. It is to prevent other weapons from being lost and can be used for emergency use.


    At the moment, his iron bar is leaning against the other side of the balcony. If you walk over to take the iron bar at this time, it means that you are on guard and alert. Instead, it is not as confusing as at the moment, and may receive better results.


    Of course, maybe these three people have no malice at present. Everything is just their own carelessness, but it won''t be wrong to keep an eye.


    Xu Xuehui was very afraid that they saw their eyes, quietly retreated behind Su Li, and then took his sleeve.


    Su Li looked back and saw Xu Xuehui''s eyes. She felt that the girl wanted to tell herself something, but it was hard to say anything in front of everyone.


    Ding Longyun is still very enthusiastic. He takes the initiative to lead the way and is ready to take the three to the top floor, and then cook a rich meal to entertain them. After all, they are companions in the next days and need to work together to survive.


    "By the way, are the three spiritual sources? How many levels are you? I''m only level 3, and the two of them are level 2." Ni Jianrong asked with a smile on his face, and took the initiative to report the level of the three, showing his sincerity.


    Hearing Ni Jianrong take the initiative to report, Ding Longyun didn''t hide it. Hehe smiled and said, "I''m level 4, Su Li Level 3, Xuehui girl is a little lower, and I only reached level 2 last night."


    When Ding Longyun said that he was level 4, Ni Jianrong moved his face, showed his admiration and said, "brother Ding, you are so powerful that you are already a level 4 spiritual source. I saw someone as powerful as you for the first time..."


    Ni Jianrong came forward and held Ding Longyun''s hand tightly with both hands, looking very excited and admired.


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "you''re exaggerating. Level 4 is nothing great. I don''t think it''s much changed compared with level 3, and it''s not necessarily better than level 3, like Su..."


    He wanted to say that although Su Li was one level lower than himself, he was afraid that he was even more powerful than himself, a level 4 spiritual source.


    As soon as the word "Su" was exported, Ni Jianrong, who looked excited and admired in front of him, suddenly turned his right hand, and a bone spur appeared in the palm of his hand and stabbed into his chest.


    Suddenly, Ding Longyun''s smile froze.


    Almost at the same moment, Fang you and Wang Kaikang also shot. They seemed to have made an agreement with Ni Jianrong. Fang you suddenly had a small iron axe in his right hand. One axe cut into Su Li''s forehead. With his power, if he hit it, he could split Su Li''s forehead.


    Wang Kaikang rushed to Xu Xuehui who was close to Su Li.


    Instead of using the weapon on his back, he stretched out his hands and grabbed Xu Xuehui''s arms. As long as he grasped her arms and twisted them backwards, he could control Xu Xuehui. Obviously, he wanted to catch Xu Xuehui alive.


    All this came as a surprise. Fang you and Wang Kaikang shot very quickly. It''s not like what Ni Jianrong just introduced. It''s only level 2 spiritual source, which is at least the speed that level 3 spiritual source can achieve.


    Unlike Ding Longyun''s stunned shock when he was stabbed in his chest by bone spurs, Su Li had been on guard for a long time.


    Almost as Fang you raised his right arm and showed his axe, Su Li suddenly ran out. The four "gluttony teeth" of his left hand stretched out and crossed Fang You''s chest, and his body ran out like an arrow.


    It''s too late to take out the dagger in his arms to attack Ni Jianrong. Su Li can only hit with his body. He knows that Ding Longyun will die as long as he is half a second late.


    With a bang, he hit Ni Jianrong firmly.


    Ni Jianrong has just succeeded. He is about to draw down the bone spur stabbed into Ding Longyun''s chest and open Ding Longyun''s belly. He never expected Su Li to be so fast. He just felt a shock on his side and was hit by Su Li, so he flew out sideways.


    At this time, Ding Longyun finally reacted, gave a loud roar, covered the wound gushing blood on his chest, fell back, his face became bloodless, and hissed, "why?"


    He really doesn''t understand that everyone has encountered such a doomsday crisis. Now it''s time to work together and strive to survive. Why did the three people in front of him suddenly attack them?


    He couldn''t understand it at all. Didn''t they know that the more people there are, the more likely they are to survive?

 Chapter 55

    Ding Longyun was confused. Ni Jianrong, who fell out, quickly got up. Fang you, who was marked by Su Li''s "tooth of gluttony", gave a stuffy scream. His chest was cut four wounds nearly ten centimeters deep. He was almost cut in the waist. Blood mixed with internal dirt like a fountain and gushed out. He could not stop. His body staggered and fell to the sky, which was a fatal blow, He fell to the ground, his hands and feet twitching, and saw that he could not live.


    His face was twisted, he could feel that life was passing, and there was an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    Like Ding Longyun, Su liming was not wary of them. He suddenly made a sneak attack. There would be no accident in this attack.


    But how could Su Li not only avoid his own attack, but even carry out anti killing as predicted in advance.


    Careless.


    He suddenly understood that Su Li Gang''s actions were all to confuse himself. He was afraid that he had been on guard for a long time. It was ridiculous that he thought Su Li was unprepared. He didn''t expect Su Li to suddenly fight back. As a result, he was caught. This time, he was careless and killed himself.


    "Go together and kill him first!" Ni Jianrong saw Fang you who was about to die on the ground. His face sank and his body was slightly short, and rushed towards Su Li.


    Wang Kaikang just grabbed Xu Xuehui. Hearing Ni Jianrong''s words, he immediately pushed her heavily and threw her out. Then with his backhand, he took off the weapon on his back and shook off the cloth wrapped outside. Inside was a machete that looked very well made.


    Holding a machete, he followed Ni Jianrong and rushed to Suli from the other side.


    Xu Xuehui was not afraid. Ding Longyun was stabbed in the chest by a bone spur. Although he was not ripped by Ni Jianrong, he was seriously injured. He had already sat down to one side. Let alone do it. Now he can''t stand up if he wants to stand.


    Now the only thing that can threaten them is Su Li. They want to work together to solve Su Li first, so that they can completely control the situation.


    Ni Jianrong''s bone spurs grow from the flesh of his right hand. This is not an ordinary weapon, but a special ability similar to Su Li''s "tooth of gluttony".


    Su Li just avoided the bone spur, and Wang Kaikang''s machete waved with both hands came from the rear with a wind.


    Su Li took the dagger out of his arms.


    With a "clank" sound, Wang Kaikang''s machete was blocked by him with a dagger. Su Li could feel that his strength was slightly greater than the other party. He shook the machete Wang Kaikang cut off with a dagger. As soon as his right hand gave it away, the dagger in his hand flew out.


    With a hiss, the dagger shot into Wang Kaikang''s chest without a handle.


    "Damn it..." Wang Kaikang lost his blood color, clenched the machete in his hand, fell back, looked at the handle of the dagger that was only exposed outside, and looked stunned and inexplicable.


    It was indeed the first time he had seen such a play and change. He had never even thought about it before. No one expected that zuri just blocked his machete with a dagger, and then threw the dagger out like a flying knife. Where could Wang Kaikang dodge such a short distance and the change in an instant? Get caught immediately.


    It''s hard to defeat these two with one against two. In Su Li''s guess, Ni Jianrong and Wang Kaikang are at least level 3 spiritual sources, and may even be level 4 like Ding Longyun. In a positive confrontation, nine times out of ten they will be killed together, so they can only win by surprise.


    Su Li succeeded in the attack. On the other side, a bone spur about a foot long from the skin of Ni Jianrong''s right hand had stabbed. While throwing the dagger, Su Li kicked his feet and ran diagonally forward.


    Ni Jianrong lost his bone spur and shouted angrily, "you guy really only has level 3?" in his voice, there was a faint timidity, but it was difficult to ride a tiger, so he had to rush up.


    Wang Kaikang was stabbed in the chest by a dagger. Instead of falling down immediately, he turned around, clenched his teeth, grabbed the machete in his hand with both hands, and cut at Su Li who had just rushed out, together with Ni Jianrong.


    He is a level 3 spiritual source. His body is several times stronger than ordinary people. He was stabbed into his chest by a dagger. Although such an injury has an impact on him, he will not fall down in an instant. He can hold on for a while.


    His heart was full of anger at Su Li. The shy appearance on his face had long disappeared and was replaced by a trace of ferocity.


    Su Li ran out to the balcony, and the iron bar was leaning against one side quietly.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he held the iron bar in his hand and waved it out in reverse.


    The "Zheng" ground was crisp. The iron bar blocked the bone spur stabbed by Ni Jianrong. The "tooth of gluttony" on the back of his left hand stretched out and was about to attack. The machete in Wang Kaikang''s hand followed.


    From the angle where he is standing now, there is a balcony behind him. He can''t dodge the attack of the other party. Su Li has to lift the "tooth of gluttony" up to resist the machete.


    Using the "tooth of gluttony" which is only 10 cm long to hold the machete needs to be handled very accurately. Although Su Li has some combat experience, he is still not absolutely sure. He needs to tighten his heart and concentrate.


    The left hand was raised horizontally, and the "tooth of gluttony" accurately blocked the chopped machete. Su Li scored well.


    Ni Jianrong flew up and kicked him heavily.


    Su Li''s right hand iron bar blocks Ni Jianrong''s bone spur, and concentrates on holding the cut machete with the tooth of gluttony in his left hand. There is no way to avoid Ni Jianrong''s foot.


    With a dull hum, Su Li felt that his five internal organs and six lungs were about to turn over.


    Ni Jianrong showed a grim smile on his face. The bone spurs in his right hand contracted and disappeared into the flesh of his right hand. As soon as his right arm sank, he bypassed the iron bar and patted Su Li''s chest heavily. The bone spurs in the flesh of his right hand came out again and plunged down towards Su Li''s chest.


    The machete in Wang Kaikang''s hand was also cut down. He and Ni Jianrong jointly forced Su Li on the balcony to kill him.


    Suddenly, Wang Kaikang felt a pain in his back and a cool breath went straight through his heart and lungs.


    Just pushed out by him, Xu Xuehui rushed over at some time. She held a dagger tightly in her hands. Only the handle of the dagger was outside. The dagger had completely penetrated Wang Kaikang''s back.


    Xu Xuehui was just a child. They didn''t pay attention to her. At the moment, Xu Xuehui suddenly attacked from behind. Wang Kaikang was unprepared.


    Wang Kaikang was stabbed by a dagger again. The severe pain completely twisted Wang Kaikang''s face, gave a shriek, and suddenly turned his body. The machete in his hand gave up attacking Su Li and cut down at Xu Xuehui instead.


    Xu Xuehui raised her head slightly, and her little white face showed a look of fear.

 Chapter 56

    She just saw that Su Li was dangerous. She rushed up with courage from nowhere and stabbed Wang Kaikang with a dagger. However, when she saw Wang Kaikang wielding a knife, she felt that she had been unable to move because of fear. She could only watch Wang Kaikang''s knife grow bigger in front of her eyes.


    A message came to Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 1030"


    Fang you, who fell to the ground, finally swallowed his last breath and died. A spirit source flew out of his body and integrated into Su Li''s forehead.


    "It turns out that those who kill Lingyuan can also get Lingyuan."


    The idea flashed through her mind. Su Li saw Xu Xuehui''s situation was dangerous and screamed. Ignoring the attack of Ni Jianrong''s bone spur, she rushed up with her body at the cost of being stabbed in her stomach by the bone spur, and waved out with all her strength with the iron stick in her right hand.


    Ni Jianrong was slightly stunned on his face. Seeing that Su Li took the initiative to jump on his body, the foot long bone spur immediately pierced Su Li''s belly, and Su Li''s extended right arm stretched out from his side. The iron bar in his hand cleaved Wang Kaikang''s head horizontally from right to left.


    All the forces burst out at this moment. Wang Kaikang''s head was like a watermelon hit by a hammer. It burst into pieces in an instant. His action of waving and chopping suddenly stagnated, his right hand instinctively loosened, and the machete flew out along the previous inertia.


    "Girl, get away -" Ding Longyun, who fell to the ground, roared at the same moment. Ignoring his serious injury, he summoned up the last strength to rush over and threw Xu Xuehui to the ground, narrowly avoiding the machete flying out of Wang Kaikang''s hand.


    A message came to Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 1130"


    The Lingyuan obtained by Wang Kaikang''s death, together with the Lingyuan previously obtained from Fang You''s body, the two Lingyuan fused into his body, turned into a heat flow, and frantically healed the heavy wounds on his body.


    He would rather be pierced by Ni Jianrong''s bone spur than save Xu Xuehui. On the one hand, he didn''t want Xu Xuehui to die. On the other hand, he learned Fang You''s spiritual source at that time and was in the state of integrating the spiritual source. No matter how heavy the injury can be healed.


    Therefore, he tried his best to hurt Wang Kaikang and save Xu Xuehui. Then there was only one ni Jianrong left, which was easy to deal with.


    This series of changes made Ni Jianrong look stunned and dignified.


    Originally, he thought that among the three people in front of him, level 4 Ding Longyun was the strongest, so he took the initiative to sneak attack Ding Longyun. As long as Ding Longyun was solved, the remaining two people could easily deal with it.


    But he never expected that the silent Zurich was the most terrible of the three people in front of him. He miscalculated.


    After killing Wang Kaikang, Su Li''s tooth of gluttony in his left hand stretched out.


    If Ni Jianrong stabbed the bone spurs into his body, he could cut open his belly, but Su Li''s gluttony teeth were also easy to hurt in an instant, so he also cut open Ni Jianrong''s belly.


    This time Ni Jianrong reacted quickly. At the moment when Su Li killed Wang Kaikang, he seemed to wake up. He kicked his feet and jumped back with all his strength.


    He jumped several meters, opened the distance from Su Li, took another step and rushed into another room facing him.


    Although Su Li was pierced by bone spurs, the wound was healing at an amazing speed, and he followed closely.


    When he rushed into the room, he saw that Ni Jianrong had jumped on the window facing the room, drilled out of the window, and jumped into the water with a loud bang.


    Su Li came to the window and found that Ni Jianrong who jumped into the water had disappeared.


    "This guy..." Su Li suspected that he was a level 4 spiritual source. At the moment Wang Kaikang was killed by himself, he immediately thought of running away. These actions and reactions were definitely not slow. Even Su Li was too late to catch up.


    Ni Jianrong jumped into the water and disappeared. It was obvious that he dived in. Zuri was average in water. I didn''t know how the other party was. He hesitated slightly whether to go into the water to catch up.


    Suddenly, Ni Jianrong came out of the water, but he had appeared more than ten meters away.


    "It''s really you, boy. I remember you. You killed both of us. This account must be settled by you." then he dived into the water and disappeared.


    Suli stared into the water and vaguely saw a dark shadow in the water, like a swimming fish. It was not slow and was going away quickly.


    "His wateriness is better than me." Su Li frowned slightly. Now Ding Longyun is seriously injured and can''t go into the water. If he chases into the water and fights in the water with his ordinary wateriness, he''s afraid he can''t get a bargain, but he may fall into his hands.


    "He said I killed two of them... Listen to this tone, does it mean that there are more than three of them? But how far can he swim in this dangerous water without a raft?"


    Su Li thought for a moment and finally gave up. He ignored Ni Jianrong who escaped into the water and returned to the balcony just now.


    Ding Longyun was lying on the ground, gasping for breath and said, "how... What kind of..." there was blood foam in his mouth from time to time, and he was seriously injured.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "he escaped. Ni Jianrong is not bad at water. Only you can beat him. I can''t catch up with him. How are you?"


    "The situation is... Very bad." Ding Longyun looked bitterly at the two bodies lying quietly on the ground and murmured, "I still don''t understand why they suddenly attack us? Isn''t it good to have three more companions?"


    Suli Road: "Ni Jianrong said that we killed both of them when he left. Listening to that tone, he seemed to want to come back for revenge. In addition, when they came, there were no materials on the raft, which seemed different from our situation. Maybe... There were many of them. These three people only came out to look for materials, because they already had a place to live, not looking for a new house at all Living place, not to mention moving, of course, you don''t have to bring materials. "


    Hearing Su Li''s analysis, Ding Longyun was surprised and said, "you mean they already have a group of people. These three people just come here to look for supplies? But even so, they don''t have to kill? Anyway, the more people, the safer."


    "I don''t know the details. Maybe they have enough people and don''t need us. Instead, they are short of materials, so they just want our materials and don''t need us."


    Su Li said as she turned over the bodies of Fang you and Wang Kaikang on the ground and looked for their clothes pockets in the hope of finding something.


    Soon, a folded note and a refill were found in Fang You''s pants pocket.


    Su Li opened the note. It was a page of paper torn from his exercise book. It said North on the top and East on the bottom. In the middle, there were small circles with different sizes. Some circles were crossed, and there was also a circle in the center with four small characters on the side.

 Chapter 57

    When Su Li looked carefully, it was the word "Zifeng building".


    Su Li suddenly looked at these four words carefully, looked at the circle in the center, and looked at the scattered circles around him. Some circles were crossed, and he knew something.


    "This... What''s on this?" Ding Longyun asked with some difficulty, then stretched out his sleeves and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Su Li handed him the paper, pulled out the two daggers on Wang Kaikang, then picked up the bodies of Fang you and Wang Kaikang on the ground and threw them into the water from the balcony.


    "What are these paintings? Zifeng building... What does that mean?" Ding Longyun pondered.


    Su Li looked at the endless water outside the balcony and said in a deep voice, "I doubt the three of them are from the purple wind building?"


    Ding Longyun was surprised.


    "We''ll talk later, Xuehui. Help brother Ding up. A monster is coming soon."


    Su Li picked up the steel shovel placed in the other corner of the balcony and handed it back to Ding Longyun. He stood on the balcony with an iron bar.


    Ding Longyun was seriously injured, so he just threw two bodies into the water to attract monsters and use Lingyuan to help Ding Longyun heal.


    All the low-level corpse animals appeared on the water. Their heads came out of the water one after another. At least five of them. Su Li stepped back and let them all climb up along the balcony. Then he knocked down these low-level corpse animals and gave them to Ding Longyun to make up for the last blow.


    Although Ding Longyun was seriously injured, he could barely swing a steel shovel and successfully killed the first dead beast, absorbing the source of spirit.


    After obtaining the spirit source, it will be much easier to kill the corpse beast. When Ding Longyun solves all the five corpse beasts and absorbs five spirit sources, his life will be completely restored.


    Gently stroking his chest, he breathed out a long breath and said, "just now I came back from the gate of hell, but I almost hurt my heart. That''s really fatal. By the way, Su Li, your reaction was really too fast. I was poisoned by Ni Jianrong. I didn''t expect it at all, but you could react and avoid Fang You''s attack."


    There was something strange in his tone. He obviously suspected that Su Li had guessed that the other party would play, otherwise he would be as unprepared as him and could not dodge.


    If Su Li had known that they would do it early, remind him that he would not have caught Ni Jianrong''s way.


    Su Li guessed Ding Longyun''s thoughts and said with a bitter smile: "I''m not quick to react. I just think Ni Jianrong''s words are not true and it''s not worth making friends, so I left an extra heart. I was going to quietly tell you to be wary of them later, but I didn''t expect them to suddenly start killing so soon. I thought they would at least wait until they saw the materials and understood the specific situation."


    Su Li directly and frankly explained the reason. Ding Longyun smiled, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s all my fault that I''m too stupid to believe them. You should be more flexible and see something wrong." Ding Longyun sighed and looked a little gloomy. He still couldn''t understand and let go of the three people''s sudden attack on the killer.


    Suli said, "brother Ding, you''re not stupid. You''re too kind. You want to make people happy."


    Ding Longyun said, "it seems that we can''t be too happy to see other survivors in the future. We don''t know whether they are worthy companions or those who want to harm us."


    Su Li said, "yes, it''s right to keep an eye on it before you fully understand it." then he waved to Xu Xuehui on one side.


    Xu Xuehui skillfully came over and looked up at Su Li, showing doubts. It seemed that she was asking Su Li what happened.


    "Why did you rush here suddenly just now? Do you know your move was very dangerous? If it weren''t for brother Ding, you would have been hit by the machete."


    Listening to Su Li''s blame, Xu Xuehui bowed her head, and then whispered, "I... I think you''re dangerous... So I rushed over..."


    Although Su Li''s tone was reproachful, she actually understood that she wanted to help herself. At the moment, she felt a little warm in her heart. She stretched out her hand, gently touched her head and said, "remember not to do such a risky thing again."


    "Oh." Xu Xuehui answered. Seeing that Su Li no longer blamed himself, she immediately showed her look in her beautiful big eyes.


    "Su Li, do you think they really come from Zifeng building?" Ding Longyun held the paper in his hand and looked at the simple patterns drawn on it, revealing a deep look.


    "It''s very possible. The circle in the middle represents the purple wind building, and those circles around should be other buildings exposed to the water." Su Li said his guess.


    Ding Longyun said, "what does it mean that some circles cross, but some don''t?"


    Su Li said, "I guess those crossed circles represent that they have arrived at this building, or that the materials have been searched by them, or that there are survivors in it. I''m afraid they have also been killed by them. The rest that have not been crossed should represent that they have not come to see this building."


    Ding Longyun said: "this guess is very likely. So it seems that we are also one of the circles here, but the painting is too simple. I really can''t see which represents us here."


    Su Li said solemnly: "if this is really a simple map they have drawn, it means that they are taking Zifeng building as the center and constantly searching to check other buildings and conditions around. You see, the closer the circle is to Zifeng building, it is basically crossed. It should have been checked. Those who have not drawn a circle are basically far from the center."


    "It''s not what the three of them can do to complete such work. In addition, the purple wind building has 38 floors, and at least eight floors are exposed on the water. We guessed that there are many survivors before. Combined with today, the survivors of the purple wind building should form a powerful organization."


    "And it''s terrible that they seem to have no shortage of people, or because of the shortage of resources. After all, more people consume more materials. They can''t support or don''t need so many people. Therefore, when Ni Jianrong saw us, they didn''t want to recruit us as their companions. They just wanted to kill us and seize the materials here."


    Listening to Su Li''s analysis, Ding Longyun was surprised and his face became very ugly. He murmured, "is there such a thing? We were suddenly flooded, and even the city was submerged. There were only a few survivors who could survive. Now these few survivors not only didn''t want to unite to find a way out, but also want to kill each other? It''s unreasonable."

 Chapter 58

    Su Li said, "there are everyone in the world. Of course, what I said is just speculation. I don''t know exactly. I just said that if there is such a possibility, it will be troublesome. Originally, I wanted to take a raft and let''s go to the Zifeng building together. If my guess is true, shall we go to it?"


    "No, it seems that these three guys just want to kill us, but they don''t want to kill the girl. Why?" Ding Longyun tilted his head slightly and suddenly looked at Xu Xuehui and thought of a strange place.


    Su Li said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because she''s a child. She doesn''t threaten them and doesn''t want to poison them. Or they need children. It''s valuable."


    "Su Li, have you ever thought that if your guess is true, the Zifeng building is now occupied by a terrible group of people. Ni Jianrong escaped again. We killed his two companions. Will he bring people to seek revenge?"


    "It''s very possible." Su Li said, "this guy meant the same thing before he ran away. It''s just because I heard his tone. I think my guess is reasonable."


    "What should we do? Let''s try to escape here early?" Ding Longyun hated Ni Jianrong, but he also knew that only the three of them could not resist each other.


    Su Li said, "there is no better place in this area than Zifeng building. Where can we escape? Besides, it''s not easy for Ni Jianrong to swim back alive, let alone bring people to us for revenge. After all, Zifeng building is not close to here."


    Ding Longyun also frowned. These days, he collected a lot of materials and stacked them in the house. Even if he wanted to escape, it was a problem to load them away.


    "Don''t we do anything? If a group of people really come to each other, it will be in trouble."


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "whether the other party really comes to seek revenge or not, we must do a good job in preparation. There is water all around. Of course, it is a trouble, but there is also an advantage, that is, it is convenient to escape."


    He thought of Ni Jianrong''s escape before and jumped into the water, so he didn''t dare to catch up.


    Fighting in the water is completely different from that on land. No one dare say that they can kill each other in the water. It is too dangerous to catch up so rashly.


    Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up and said, "I see what you mean. We can stay here and see the situation. It''s better if no one comes for revenge. If someone comes for revenge, even if we can''t fight and jump into the water, people can''t take us."


    Su Li said: "this is one of them. The other is that Xuehui and I have to practice water again. Your water is so good that there must be no problem. I still owe shortcomings. Moreover, I want to be promoted again. We should also strengthen our own strength. As long as our own strength is strong enough, there is no need to be afraid."


    He now has 11 spiritual sources, 19 spiritual sources are still far from level 4. This requires not many spiritual sources. As long as there are enough monsters, he can make a breakthrough at any time.


    Ding Longyun said, "I need more spiritual sources now. It''s a little difficult to break through again."


    "It''s only four days since the flood. I guess there''s not much difference in strength. The Zifeng building is nothing more than a large number of people. We can do some preparations. Just now there''s an extra raft. We also place a raft back to the Zifeng building to carry some necessary materials. If the other party really comes a lot of people, we can take the raft in advance Just leave. Anyway, Xuehui''s eyesight is very good. We can see them from a distance. Whether to stay and fight or leave, we can act according to our circumstances. "


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s a good idea, girl. It''s going to be hard for you. If you have nothing to do, take a look at that direction. If anything is wrong, tell us immediately."


    Xu Xuehui felt that she was needed. She suddenly perked up, her eyes lit up, nodded her head hard to understand, and then began to patrol around the distance.


    "Here we are."


    Xu Xuehui suddenly looked into the distance and shouted.


    "It''s coming?" Ding Longyun was startled. Ni Jianrong just ran away and returned to Zifeng building to help the soldiers?


    Ding Longyun was nervous and busy asking, "how many people have come?"


    "One." Xu Xuehui looked very seriously and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Su Li looked a little moved and said, "one?"


    Ding Longyun glared and said, "you''re not talking about Ni Jianrong? He''s here again? But there''s something wrong in this direction. It doesn''t look like the orientation of Zifeng building. It''s a little far away."


    Su Li vaguely understood and said, "Xue Hui, do you mean there is a person in this direction? Is there ni Jianrong just now? Or someone else? Is there anything else besides this person? Such as food and drink?"


    "No, it''s a sister. She''s beautiful and has materials, but not much."


    Listening to Xu Xuehui''s concise and capable words, Su Li gave a long, clear voice.


    The person who suddenly appeared had nothing to do with Ni Jianrong or Zifeng building who had just escaped. It should be survivors from other places. They were riding a raft alone, just like themselves before, trying to find new survivors and places to live.


    Ding Longyun''s eyes brightened and said, "very beautiful sister? Are you right? This should not be the people of Zifeng building to seek revenge."


    Su Li looked at him and said, "brother Ding, have you forgotten the painful lesson just now? Even other survivors don''t mean they are good people."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "doesn''t the girl say she is a beautiful sister? A beautiful sister is not a bad person. Besides, the other party is just a person. Do we still have to be afraid of her?"


    Su Li said nothing to him about this logic, and at the moment, he and Ding Longyun finally saw a vague shadow from a distance.


    The shadow kept getting clearer and approaching in the direction of them.


    In this water area, the three storey building above the water is still quite eye-catching. It is not surprising that it can attract survivors to choose to go here.


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer, Suli was finally able to see the figure on the water in the distance.


    The beautiful sister in Xu Xuehui''s mouth.


    First of all, what surprised Su Li and Ding Longyun was not how beautiful the sister was, but that she was riding an orange kayak instead of the raft they had preconceived.


    The kayak is very small and can barely squeeze in three or four people. At the moment, a woman is sitting in it, carrying oars with both hands. The speed of the kayak is very fast and is approaching them.

 Chapter 59

    As Xu Xuehui described, this woman is very beautiful. Her long black hair is tied up, her skin is very white, and her facial features are not perfect when taken out alone, but they are unspeakably beautiful when integrated together, which makes people look very comfortable. The most striking thing is her eyes. She has a pair of Danfeng eyes, with a cold spirit.


    Ding Longyun looked at it from a distance and said, "it looks like she''s only about 20 years old. It''s not easy for a girl to come here alive. She also got a kayak. It''s a little interesting."


    Su Li saw that the woman''s double oars rowed very fast and maintained such a speed all the time. It required considerable strength, and she dared to row here alone, which represented her strength and courage.


    As she approached, the woman finally slowed down her rowing speed.


    She had seen the three Suli standing on the balcony, put away the oars, and she slowly stood up from the boat.


    Despite Ni Jianrong''s previous lessons, when Dante Longyun saw this beautiful woman, he still showed an excited look. He didn''t have the maturity and steadiness of a man in his late 40s. Instead, he waved to the woman and shouted enthusiastically: "Hello, beauty, my name is Ding Longyun. What''s your name?"


    Su Li glanced at him and thought that when this guy introduced himself to Ni Jianrong, he would introduce himself and Xu Xuehui together. Now when he saw the beautiful woman, he only reported his name, and he and Xu Xuehui were ignored by him.


    The woman was not as excited as the three imagined. She didn''t immediately answer Ding Longyun''s words. Instead, she looked at the three people standing on the platform and showed a cautious look. The kayak didn''t lean directly, but stopped five or six meters outside the balcony.


    Ding Longyun knew that she was a single woman. She was on guard against her three people. She didn''t answer and didn''t mind. Hehe smiled and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. We''re not bad guys. I''ve been here since I was alone. Su Li and the girl came from other places like you. Now we all live here."


    "Yes, sister," said Xu Xuehui suddenly.


    Su Li glanced at her unexpectedly, because Xu Xuehui seldom spoke. Unexpectedly, she would take the initiative to speak at the moment.


    "It seems that the girl is not big, but she is very considerate. She wants to ease each other''s tension." Su Li thought silently.


    Sure enough, as Xu Xuehui spoke, the woman took a look at Xu Xuehui, and then her alert look suddenly eased a lot. Compared with Ding Longyun and Su Li, Xu Xuehui''s threat to a little girl is much lower, and her words are easier to believe.


    "My name is Gong Xiao." the woman finally spoke. Her voice was like hers, with a spirit. Su Li felt that her bones exuded a threatening high cold temperament. She didn''t look like an ordinary woman before.


    "My name is Su Li. This is Xu Xuehui." Su Li also spoke and put his hand on Xu Xuehui''s shoulder. Although Gong Xiao was a little wary, he could understand each other''s mood. When a single woman suddenly arrived here and saw two strange men, she would inevitably be on guard.


    After the three events of Ni Jianrong, Su Li felt more and more sinister. Not every survivor was a good man. Gong Xiao in front of him looked very different from Ni Jianrong. He should leave a place alone and arrive here like himself before, but even so, he was secretly observing her, Not because the other party is just a woman.


    "Come on, we''re not bad guys." Ding Longyun felt that Gong Xiao was too vigilant. Up to now, he still stood on the kayak and didn''t get close to the balcony. He spread his hands helplessly, and then stepped back.


    Su Li patted Xu Xuehui gently and said, "Xuehui, talk to her. I think she''s very wary of us." she stepped back as she said.


    Su Li saw that Gong Xiao was so alert. Instead, she thought that the other party had no malice, at least not Ni Jianrong.


    Hearing Su Li''s direct remarks, Gong Xiao was a little embarrassed. He looked softer and said, "you misunderstood. I''m just not good at communicating with strangers."


    As he spoke, he began to paddle, and the kayak stopped five or six meters away finally approached slowly.


    Xu Xuehui stood by the balcony and took the rare initiative to get up and said, "sister, uncle Ding and brother are good people."


    Gong Xiao nodded slightly at Xu Xuehui and showed a kind smile on her face. Obviously, she had a good impression of Xu Xuehui and relaxed a lot of vigilance.


    Ding Longyun coughed softly and said, "girl, Su Li and I are not a few years old. He and I are your brother. How can you call me uncle?"


    Xu Xuehui gave a cry and looked at Ding Longyun. It seemed that she wanted to call his brother, but she opened her mouth slightly. She felt that calling his brother was too against her conscience and couldn''t speak out.


    Su Li was amused to see it.


    The canoe stopped, and Gong Xiao threw up a rope on the canoe.


    Ding Longyun enthusiastically took the rope and helped stabilize the kayak.


    Gong Xiao lifted a bag full of materials on the kayak in his left hand and a baseball bat previously placed in the kayak in his right hand.


    Su Li''s eyes fell on the baseball bat on her right hand. He vaguely saw that it was stained with dried blood. He thought that since she could come here alive, many monsters had been killed under the baseball bat.


    Gong Xiao turned over the balcony and was very agile.


    Xu Xuehui came forward to help her carry the bag in her left hand. Gong Xiao smiled and said thank you, but refused her help.


    Su Li landed on the kayak and helped to pick up the remaining two bags of supplies on the kayak.


    Gong Xiao looked at him and thanked him, but she didn''t smile at Su Li. Obviously, except Xu Xuehui, she still kept a certain distance from Su Li and Ding Longyun.


    Su Li shook his head at her and said, "thank you. Everyone has the same experience. We should help each other now."


    The three took Gong Xiao to the top of the building. Ding Longyun took away the axe and machete left by Fang you and Wang Kaikang after their death. Now there is a shortage of weapons. Both axe and machete are scarce resources.


    "Miss Gong, can you tell me something about you? You can get a kayak. We are all self-made simple rafts."


    Ding Longyun looked at Gong Xiao with a smile that he thought was quite handsome. He was still full of curiosity about the girl who looked a little cold in front of him.

 Chapter 60

    Seeing Gong Xiao looking at himself and hesitating, Ding Longyun smiled and said, "of course, I should first introduce our situation. I am the resident of this building. As a result, I woke up a few days ago and found that the outside was flooded. There are three residents of this building in addition to me. Unfortunately, they are all dead."


    Ding Longyun paused and then said, "as for Su Li and Xuehui, they come from other places. Their situation is similar to mine."


    When Ding Longyun was talking, Gong Xiao kept observing him silently, as if judging the authenticity of his words. When he finished, Gong Xiao gently breathed out a sigh and said, "I live in zunyue Washington. On the 15th, I found that the outside was surrounded by floods. Because I love some sports in my spare time, my family has some supplies such as canoeing, baseball bat and skateboard."


    Ding Longyun said, "zunyue Washington? It''s a high-end community. It''s said that there is a large flat floor. You can live there. It seems that you have a lot of money."


    Su Li also knows that zunyue Washington is the most upscale community in this area. Gong Xiao looks extraordinary. He lives in zunyue Washington and his family conditions should be good.


    Gong Xiao listened to Ding Longyun''s words and said calmly, "is money still useful in this situation? The most important thing now is living materials."


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "you''re right."


    On the top floor, when Gong Xiao saw the room full of various materials, a pair of Danfeng eyes lit up.


    Ding Longyun said proudly, "if it''s just the four of us, these things will be enough for us to eat for a month. There''s no problem at all."


    Su Li said with a smile, "today there are new guests. Should we have a big meal at noon?"


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "that''s enough? I''ll prepare now."


    "I''ll help you." Su Li wanted to help, but Ding Longyun blocked her. "You''d better stay and chat with Gong Xiao. She just came here and doesn''t know many places. I''ll do it alone. You''re in the way."


    Su Li felt that what he said was reasonable, so he looked at Gong Xiao and said, "shall I show you around here?"


    This time, Gong Xiao didn''t refuse, but nodded and said, "yes."


    After a short contact, Gong Xiao slowly put down his guard against them and was no longer as wary as he was at the beginning.


    Xu Xuehui walked up to Gong Xiao and stretched out a small hand towards her.


    Gong Xiao said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand, but there was a handful of melon seeds inside.


    Gong Xiao was stunned, then smiled and took it down.


    Seeing that Gong Xiao took over the melon seeds, Xu Xuehui became very happy, and a rare smile appeared on her little face.


    Su Li felt a little moved in her heart. She had known Xu Xuehui for several days. This was the first time to see her smile.


    When she smiled, two small dimples appeared on her pink cheeks, which looked unspeakably cute.


    "Little sister, you are so cute." Gong Xiao looked at Xu Xuehui''s smiling face, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently touched her face.


    When she exaggerated, Xu Xuehui showed a rare look of embarrassment.


    "I''ll take you to the next room. That''s where we usually rest." Su Li said.


    "OK." Gong Xiao nodded at him with a reserved smile.


    Su Li opened the security door next door and saw the four beds in the living room.


    "This is..." Gong Xiao was stunned.


    Su Li explained the reason: "there were four survivors at the beginning, so four beds were prepared. At that time, the beds were put together for safety."


    Seeing Gong Xiao frown slightly, Su Li smiled and said, "Xuehui is still young. We don''t trust her to live alone. Now that you come, it''s different. We can move two of the beds to the master bedroom. Then brother Ding and I will live in the living room. You and Xuehui will live in the master bedroom. In this way, we can take care of each other. We can also rest assured."


    I thought Xuehui was a little girl. It''s nothing. Gong Xiao is a big girl. It''s impossible to sleep in the same living room with us. There will be many inconvenient places.


    Gong Xiao listened to Su Li''s arrangement and was slightly relieved. She was just afraid that Su Li said that the four people would sleep together in the future. At the moment, she was relieved.


    Su Li took Gong Xiao around for a while. Finally, the three came to the big balcony on the 30th floor. The bodies of several dead animals were still lying there without moving. Outside the balcony were two rafts and Gong Xiao''s kayaks.


    Looking at the two rafts outside, Su Li thought that this direction was facing the Zifeng building in the distance. If someone came to the Zifeng building, it would probably appear in this direction. It would be inappropriate to leave both rafts and kayaks here.


    "The kayak has strong mobility. There is no need to stay outside. You can move in. In case of any emergency, you can be flexible."


    Su Li said as she climbed over the balcony, stepped on the raft, then pulled the rope on the kayak, and finally moved the kayak in.


    Gong Xiao stood on the balcony and took the kayak in. Looking at Su Li, he said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect you to be so cautious."


    "I have to be careful." Su Li smiled faintly and thought that we should not only beware of monsters in the water, but also beware of possible outsiders. We can''t be careful.


    However, Su Li didn''t say anything about the Zifeng building and the possible outsiders. She was afraid that it would affect Gong Xiao. She had just come. The two sides were not familiar or even companions. It was inappropriate to mention the Zifeng building or Ni Jianrong who escaped at this time.


    After moving the kayak in, Su Li boarded one of the rafts and rowed it along the building to the other side of the building, just back to the direction of the Zifeng building, just in case.


    For Gong Xiao''s doubts, Su Li only explained that the raft should not be put together. In case of an attack by a powerful monster, the raft should be scattered to facilitate escape.


    Gong Xiao nodded and felt that Su Li was very thoughtful.


    Xu Xuehui is not interested in these. She looks at the water in the distance while eating melon seeds. Sometimes she looks at the water below. She still remembers the task given to her by Su Li and Ding Longyun, that is, always pay attention to the changes of the water in the distance. She has strengthened her eyes and her eyesight is far beyond ordinary people. She is most suitable for this task.


    Zuri just stopped the raft. While eating melon seeds, she suddenly shouted to Xu Xuehui, who was observing underwater: "there are flowers!"


    "There are flowers? Where are they?" Gong Xiao also looked underwater, but he couldn''t see anything, and a trace of amazement appeared on his face.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t speak. She just stared at the bottom with wide eyes. Slowly, her face showed a look of fear.

 Chapter 61

    Su Li looked at her face and felt a little shocked. He knew that Xu Xuehui had strengthened her eyes. Her eyes were special. Did she see anything?


    But what did she say about flowers and why did she show such a look of fear.


    "Xuehui, you mean there are flowers under the water? What kind of flowers are they?"


    "Corpses... A lot of corpses..." Xu Xuehui muttered to herself. She was attracted like a demon, and there was a layer of glittering in her eyes.


    Su Li frowned slightly: "a lot of bodies..."


    At the moment, Gong Xiao also found Xu Xuehui''s abnormal state. He couldn''t help approaching Su Li and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with her?"


    Su Li said softly, "Xue Hui has strengthened her eyes and can see something we can''t see. She should have found something wrong at the bottom of the water. Many bodies are normal, but what are the flowers? Do you mean the flowers in the flower bed in the community?"


    Many communities are well landscaped. It''s not uncommon to have flowers, but Xu Xuehui suddenly said it, which always makes him feel a little difficult.


    I don''t know how many people drowned in the flood. Xu Xuehui said there were many bodies under the water. Su Li was not surprised.


    Gong Xiao gave a little cry and didn''t speak any more. He just looked at Xu Xuehui and the water.


    The water surface is a little muddy. You can see some floating garbage from time to time, such as plastic bags, dead branches, fallen leaves, washbasins or shoes and socks.


    "Big... Flowers, treasures, very important treasures, to get."


    When Xu Xuehui said this, she was suddenly smart and trembled. She woke up from her bewildered state. Her pretty face turned white and a cold sweat appeared faintly, like waking up from a nightmare.


    Su Li felt a little pity in her heart, stretched out his hand, gently hugged her thin shoulder and said, "did you see some terrible things just now? What are the flowers and treasures you said?"


    Xu Xuehui was confused and said, "I can''t see it now... I just think there are very important things below. I must get them."


    "Something very important?" Su Li read softly, staring at the muddy water below, and felt an impulse to go down and have a look.


    He thought that last night on the roof, the three were ready to hunt monsters together.


    At that time, a group of low-level corpse animals were climbing up, but Xu Xuehui suddenly reminded him that he had a third hand. At that time, Su Li and Ding Longyun couldn''t understand the meaning of this. They didn''t know what Xu Xuehui meant by the third hand until a high-level corpse animal climbed up the roof, its chest cracked and stretched out its third arm.


    Xu Xuehui showed some special abilities, because when Xu Xuehui said the third hand, the high-level corpse beast didn''t appear at all, didn''t even come out of the water, and didn''t show the third hand, but Xu Xuehui saw it in advance.


    Now Xu Xuehui suddenly talked about corpses, flowers and treasures. Whether she also saw some mysterious things in advance, just the corpses and flowers. This treasure inevitably made Su Li think. The most important thing is that she said it twice in a row and must get it. Whether it represents this treasure is very important.


    Seeing Su Li''s meditative appearance, Gong Xiao said in his heart, "you don''t want to go down and have a look?"


    Su Li said, "I have this idea."


    Gong Xiao took a deep breath and said, "it''s very dangerous. I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in the water. The lower it goes, the more dangerous it becomes. You''re not timid..."


    She paused and said, "it seems that you should have a high level of evolution, otherwise you don''t have such courage."


    Su Li smiled and said, "I''m level three. I can''t say it''s high. I''m one level lower than dingo. How many levels are you?"


    He saw that Gong Xiao had an extraordinary temperament and dared to come here alone in a kayak. He should have good skills.


    Gong Xiao''s eyes brightened and said, "that brother Ding has reached level 4? He''s really powerful. I''m only level 3 like you. No wonder you have the courage to go on and have a look. A level 4 spiritual source took it with you. Maybe you can go on and have a try."


    The city was only submerged by the flood for a few days, and the higher the level of their evolution, the more monsters they hunt. Ding Longyun can become a level 4 spiritual source. Naturally, he has extraordinary strength and amazing means.


    Gong Xiaozi thinks he is not weak, but he has just become a level 3 spiritual source. At the moment, he really feels admiration when he hears that Ding Longyun is already a level 4 spiritual source.


    Although she is somewhat lofty and pretentious in her bones, she worships the strong and the people who are stronger and better than herself.


    Originally, she didn''t think much of Ding Longyun in her heart. She felt that he was careless, but the man in his late 40s was not calm at all. Now she knew that he was a level 4 spiritual source, and her impression of him immediately changed.


    Su Li listened to Gong Xiao''s words and saw her admiration for Ding Longyun. She smiled and said along with her meaning: "yes, we can ask brother Ding''s meaning. In fact, it''s very powerful for a girl to be promoted to level 3 in this short time."


    Gong Xiao raised his eyelids slightly and said in a half serious and half joking tone: "do you despise girls? It seems a little male chauvinism."


    Suli shook her head and said, "I don''t mean that. Most girls are not as strong as men. I''m just saying a fact. I don''t look down on girls."


    Gong Xiao hummed a little and said, "I just despise it. I want to say that some girls may not be worse than men."


    Su Li smiled and stopped arguing with her, thinking that she could not argue with women.


    At this time, Ding Longyun''s voice came down from the 32 floors above: "the meal is ready. Hurry up to eat."


    "OK." Su Li looked up and saw Ding Longyun''s head sticking out of the upper window and looking down at them.


    After they went upstairs, they found that Ding Longyun had set the tables and chairs and found a disposable tablecloth on the table.


    Gong Xiao looked at the food on the table, and his Danfeng eyes lit up.


    The table is full of salted duck eggs, chicken feet, salted duck, ham, dried beans, egg soup and steaming white rice. Although many of them are vacuum packaged food, they are put out by Ding Longyun''s hand. It can be said that they are full of color, flavor and very attractive.


    Gong Xiao hasn''t eaten a hot meal for three or four days. These days, she has all relied on dry eating instant noodles, bread and so on to satisfy her hunger. At the moment, this meal makes her have no resistance.


    "Brother Ding, you''re really great." Gong Xiao didn''t expect Ding Longyun to look at his appearance, and there was a faint sign of baldness. He is a pure greasy uncle. He is not only the strongest among the people, but also has reached level 4. He can have such good cooking skills.

 Chapter 62

    When Gong Xiao praised him, Ding Longyun was half lighter. He smiled and said, "these are nothing, but they are short of materials. Otherwise, I can cook some of my best dishes, such as braised ribs, pickled fish, steamed meat and dry pot chicken feet."


    Gong Xiao smiled and said, "there must be a chance. I believe it is impossible for all places to be flooded. There is always land that has not been flooded. As long as we find it, we can return to our previous life."


    Ding Longyun said, "I hope so."


    At the dinner table, Ding Longyun spoke the most and asked Gong Xiao East and West. Su Li listened quietly while eating. She learned that Gong Xiao is 21 years old and still studying in University, but she already has her own small company. In addition to study and work, her hobbies are very wide, such as surfing, fencing, boxing, baseball and so on.


    After knowing this, Su Li sighed and felt that Gong Xiao should be the kind of genius in the eyes of some people. He was very excellent in all aspects. Compared with her, he was far worse. He was just an ordinary person. If it weren''t for the flood, he might not even have the qualification to talk to her, let alone know and eat at the same table.


    "Brother Ding, listen to Su Li. You are already a level 4 spiritual source. I want to ask, how can you get so many spiritual sources?"


    When Gong Xiao asked, his eyes glittered. It was obvious that he was very interested in this topic.


    Su Li thought that this woman is excellent in all aspects. If she can be so excellent, she naturally has a competitive character. Even if there is a flood and there are dangers everywhere, she just doesn''t want to lose to others. This is to know how to become stronger.


    Ding Longyun was immediately interested when Gong Xiao asked about this. He said with a smile, "this is because I have mastered some rules of the activities of these monsters." then he said that he would take the initiative to hunt at night.


    When Gong Xiao heard this, Danfeng''s eyes flashed and said softly, "I see."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "now with you, our strength is further strong. After dinner later, we''ll seize the time to have more rest, and we can hunt together tonight."


    Su Li didn''t speak. At the moment, he suddenly said, "brother Ding, I want to go into the water later to see if you are interested."


    "Into the water?" Ding Longyun glanced at Su Li.


    Su Li gave a sound and told Xu Xuehui about the corpses, flowers and treasures just looking at the water.


    "Xuehui''s eyes are different from ours. Since she said so, there should be a reason. Maybe there is a special treasure under the water, and she mentioned it twice. Maybe it''s really important."


    Ding Longyun said, "girl, you really saw a treasure underwater? What kind of treasure is it?"


    Xu Xuehui shook her head. The previous state suddenly came. Now she can''t tell what treasure she saw.


    "I want to go into the water to have a look. It''s not all because of what Xuehui said." Su Li said: "the 29th floor under this building is flooded, but some materials in these residents'' homes should still be available. For example, some vacuum packaged food will not break even if it is soaked for a few days. By the way, I also want to practice water."


    Although he can swim, his water quality is very general. He can''t compare with swimming masters like Ding Longyun. In this flooded city, being proficient in water quality means an extra ability to survive.


    Now he thought of Ni Jianrong who had escaped before. If he was as good as Ding Longyun, maybe he couldn''t escape.


    Ding Longyun listened to Su Li''s words and said with a smile, "you''re right. I wanted to go and have a look before. There must be a lot of materials for so many flooded families, but I always felt that there were some risks, so I didn''t go on to explore carefully."


    Su Li said, "we can go down and have a look. If it''s dangerous, come up immediately."


    Ding Longyun nodded and agreed and said, "OK, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Gong Xiao said, "I''m with you."


    Ding Longyun shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous. You''d better stay on it as a girl."


    Gong Xiao raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "brother Ding, I didn''t expect you to be a male chauvinist and despise our women."


    "I don''t think our women must be worse than your men. You can take risks. Why can''t I?"


    Ding Longyun rubbed his hands and said, "you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." he was anxious and suddenly looked at Su Li and said, "Su Li, please persuade her."


    Su Li said, "since she wants to go down, let''s go together. It will be safer for more people to take care of each other."


    I thought the woman had a strong character. Instead of stopping her, I''d better take her with me. Only when she saw the danger herself would she know that she was afraid. Now it''s no use talking more.


    Ding Longyun didn''t expect Su Li to agree. He was stunned. Knowing that he couldn''t stop it, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "OK, but be careful later. Entering the water is ten times more dangerous than now. By the way, Gong Xiao, how about your water? It''s not a joke. It''s a little bad, but it''s life-threatening."


    He looked at Gong Xiao''s beautiful appearance. He really couldn''t bear to lose his life.


    Gong Xiao said, "don''t worry, brother Ding. One of my hobbies is surfing. Naturally, I should be proficient in water."


    Since Gong Xiao said so, Ding Longyun had no reason to stop it.


    After dinner, the three took a break and began to prepare for the water.


    As for Xu Xuehui, the three people naturally dare not take her into the water. After all, it''s hard to say what the real face of the underwater world is. Maybe there is no danger, maybe there are many dangers. In this case, Xu Xuehui can''t be taken with them, because Xu Xuehui can help very little, but it may become a burden.


    Xu Xuehui knew her own situation and did not force her to follow them.


    "Xuehui, stay here quietly later. Lock the door and don''t walk around. We''ll come back to you." Su Li told her.


    Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li, nodded, moved her lips, and finally said, "be careful." her big eyes were worried.


    Su Li saw it, smiled, reached out and touched her head and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be careful."


    He left the dagger to Xu Xuehui and went out with an iron stick he was used to using in his right hand.


    Gong Xiaoze left the stick ball and replaced it with the machete originally used by Wang Kaikang. In the underwater world, this Sharp Machete naturally has more lethality than the stick ball.


    Ding Longyun still uses his own steel shovel.

 Chapter 63

    In addition to weapons, all three changed into swimsuits convenient for fighting in the water.


    Ding Longyun collected all kinds of clothes from more than 20 families on the third floor, including all kinds of men''s and women''s swimsuits. Gong Xiao also brought several beautiful swimsuits in several bags. When she changed her swimsuit and came out, the eyes of the two men felt bright.


    Gong Xiao is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. He has a slim figure of nearly 1.7 meters, a thin waist, long legs and hips. The big white legs exposed outside are dazzling. Su Li and Ding Longyun can''t help but peek and swallow their saliva.


    At present, it is impossible to say that there is no idea in my heart.


    Gong Xiao noticed the eyes of the two men, but his performance was very indifferent. He said, "let''s go."


    "Eh? Good." Ding Longyun was in a trance. He woke up with her words and was busy nodding and leading the way ahead.


    Su Li was secretly funny and thought that Ding Longyun was almost 40 years old. How could he not be as determined as he was when he saw a beautiful woman.


    When the three went down to the 30th floor, Ding Longyun said, "Su Li and Gong Xiao, how long can you dive?"


    Gong Xiao said, "I strengthened my lungs once. I should be able to dive for four or five minutes."


    Su Li looked at her and said, "I look like Gong Xiao."


    "That''s OK, that''s even four minutes. We''ll come up as soon as four minutes arrive." Ding Longyun has strong lung type III and can hold his breath underwater for more than ten minutes, but Su Li and Gong Xiao don''t have such ability.


    "I''ll go down first." Ding Longyun held a steel shovel in his right hand and put his hands on the edge of the balcony. He turned over and slid into the water.


    His water is excellent. When he enters the water, he immediately inhales, sinks into the water and observes the situation in the water.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao also followed him over the balcony and entered the water one after another.


    Although it''s daytime and the temperature is about 20 degrees, it''s still cool to enter the water in a swimsuit. Fortunately, the three human bodies are strong enough, several times that of ordinary people, and their ability to resist the cold has been greatly improved. Don''t be afraid that they will catch a cold and get sick when they get cold in the water.


    The three of them all went down against the wall. The water was turbid and the distance they could observe was not far. Now they could see the 29th and 28th floors submerged in the water, and then they could only see a blur. At the moment, there were no corpses or monsters in the water, only some garbage floating in it.


    The three couldn''t speak in the water. Ding Longyun made a gesture to the two, and then sank first.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao followed closely. Su Li noticed that Gong Xiao''s wateriness was really good. After entering the water, he was like a mermaid. He sank in a very beautiful posture and immediately caught up with Ding Longyun. It seemed that his wateriness was a little better than Ding Longyun.


    Su Li thought to himself, it seems that his water ability is the worst among the three. Originally, he can swim well, but it''s really far worse than Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao.


    Su Li fell to the back. The three soon reached the balcony on the 29th floor below. According to the previous plan, the three had to enter the 29th floor to see if they could find some useful materials.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao stopped at the balcony on the 29th floor and didn''t enter. They seemed to see something incredible.


    Suli was a little slower than them, sank down, looked into the balcony, and was slightly stunned.


    In the balcony on the 29th floor, they saw some floating human bodies.


    These corpses were covered with fluffy white hair on the surface, and their faces were puffy and white. They were all corpses and animals.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and observed that these were low-level corpse animals. Their heads were intact and did not die, but they all floated and did not move, like falling into a deep sleep.


    Su Li thought to himself, "I see. These guys also need to rest. They and humans are just the opposite. Most of them rest during the day and act at night. These twenty-nine floors are actually used as nests by them."


    The three people just observed outside and didn''t know how many dead animals there were inside, but now they all seem to fall into a deep sleep and have no reaction to the sudden emergence of the three people.


    Ding Longyun looked at Su Li, pointed to the inside of the balcony, and pointed to the bottom and top, indicating whether Su Li should go into the balcony on the 29th floor, continue to go down, or return.


    His movements were very light. He was afraid that his movements would disturb these corpse animals too much.


    Although they seem to be low-level corpses, no one knows whether there are hidden high-level corpses. With so many, it is really a trouble if they wake up.


    Now the twenty-nine floors are occupied by corpses and beasts. It is obviously unrealistic to enter to collect materials again. Zuri pointed down and motioned Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao to continue to look down at the twenty-eight floors.


    The three men became more and more cautious, sank quietly, and soon saw the situation on the 28th floor.


    The situation on this floor was similar to that on the 29th floor. They saw a large number of monsters at first sight, but these monsters were not corpses, but big spiders with black and white stripes.


    These spiders are attached to the wall, motionless, about the size of a washbasin. Like the corpse animals on the 29th floor, they are in a state of rest. The three people appear quietly without disturbing them.


    Su Li immediately captured the information of these spiders through the "peeping symbol pattern".


    "Name: sea spider, level: Level 3. It is an ordinary kind of Lingyuan beast. It can''t spin silk. It attacks and preys on prey with sharp mouthparts, which can secrete nerve numbing poison. Sea spiders live in groups, and a huge sea spider population will have a spider mother. The spider mother is a leader Lingyuan beast, which is extremely powerful. If it doesn''t happen, it will threaten the whole world Serious accidents in the survival of sea spiders generally do not occur easily. "


    Su Li felt this message and was awe inspiring.


    He is afraid that it is not the common kind of sea spider among the three-level animals. After all, the sea iguana is also level 3. He can kill it by leaps. What''s more, he is also the spiritual source of level 3. He is afraid of the spider mother mentioned in this message.


    "I''ve only been in contact with ordinary monsters and elite monsters before. Ordinary monsters are not enough to be afraid of. Elite monsters are difficult to deal with, not to mention the leader level. The queen spider is a leader level monster, which must be much more terrible than the elite. If you disturb it, it''s numb."


    Su Li thought silently. Fortunately, the message suggested that the mother spider could only appear if the sea spider population encountered a serious threat. Generally, it would not appear easily.


    This made him feel a little at ease, otherwise he would have begun to retreat now.


    "It seems that all floors of this building have become monster nests. Most of these monsters rest in this nest during the day and become more alive at night."


    Su Li pondered, then made a downward gesture to prompt Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao to continue to look down.

 Chapter 64

    He has always been very concerned about Xu Xuehui''s corpses, flowers and treasures.


    She shouldn''t say it casually. Since she said it, it may represent something really hidden in the depths of the water, but now they dive relatively shallow and haven''t seen it yet.


    Seeing Su Li''s gesture, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao continued to dive down with their heads and feet, weapons in their hands.


    Su Li followed them. The iron bar in his hand had a certain weight, which made it easier for him to dive.


    The three were very alert. Although they just saw that the monsters on these two floors were at rest, it did not mean that the water area was safe. No one knew whether there would be other monsters.


    When they sank another three meters and reached the 27th floor below, they stopped. What still appeared in this floor was sea spiders.


    Su Li quietly approached a window and looked inside. He saw that all the spiders attached to the walls inside were dense.


    This kind of sea spider has black-and-white stripes on its body surface. A group of sea spiders crowded together and rendered the whole room into a strange look of black-and-white stripes.


    Countless sea spiders occupy two floors of the building, and I don''t know how many. Su Li thinks of the mother spider at the moment. I don''t know if she will also occupy somewhere in it?


    Suli didn''t dare to disturb them and sank slowly again.


    Suddenly, Ding Longyun, who dived the deepest, stopped and gestured with his left hand to Gong Xiao and Su Li to tell them that there was something below.


    Gong Xiao was less than two meters away from him. When he saw Ding Longyun''s gesture, he immediately stopped.


    At this moment, Su Li has sunk to the 26th floor of the building and has sunk more than ten meters into the water.


    Su Li came to Ding Longyun and looked down. About four or five meters below them, a human body floated.


    The head of the human corpse was gone. A translucent white flesh whisker stretched out from its neck. The white flesh whisker led to the deeper underwater. Because their sight was blocked, they could not see where the flesh whisker led to and what was at the other end.


    "What is this?"


    The question popped up in their minds. Su Li thought of what Xu Xuehui had said before.


    "Corpses, flowers and treasures, do these corpses refer to the corpse in front of us?"


    Su Li immediately approached the body below. Soon he saw a large number of fuzzy shadows below. As he sank, these fuzzy shadows gradually became clear, and his heart couldn''t help shaking.


    A large number of fuzzy shadows below are all corpses, including human corpses, sea spider corpses, rat beast corpses, sea iguana dragon corpses


    He couldn''t count how many bodies there were. Maybe there were more similar bodies deeper in the water below. He turned and looked at one side of the window. It was already the 25th floor under the water. He saw a large number of monster bodies in the room on the 25th floor, both he had seen and he hadn''t seen.


    All the corpses they can see have a common feature, that is, a translucent slender flesh whisker will appear in their body, extending underwater. At the moment, in their view, countless translucent flesh whiskers below are intertwined and gathered together.


    I can''t imagine what it is like in the deep waters below. When everyone looks at it, a creepy feeling rises from his heart. This is an instinctive fear from the depths of his heart and a fear of the unknown and mystery.


    Ding Longyun''s scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to go any further. He vaguely felt that if he took another step, he might be doomed. He encountered unimaginable fear. He gestured upward to indicate that they should return.


    Even if he was as competitive as Gong Xiao, he also played the retreat drum hall at the moment. Looking at the countless floating bodies below, the terrible and strange translucent meat whiskers, he couldn''t imagine what was underneath. He just felt a smell of evil and fear enveloping all around and immersed in the depths of people''s hearts, which was frightening, like being in a nightmare.


    At this moment, Su Li finally understood why Xu Xuehui showed that fear when talking about the body. She should have seen the underwater situation, but she couldn''t fully describe the specific situation, so she said the body, flowers and treasures.


    "The corpses she said are there, and there are so many monster corpses. If what she said is true, is there really any treasure under so many corpses, but the current situation is too strange. How do so many monsters die? And where are the meat whiskers growing from the monster corpses leading down..."


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao have begun to rise, and Su Li can only give up. In fact, like Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, he is shrouded in an unknown fear at the moment. He faintly feels that if he continues to go down, he is likely to encounter an accident.


    This uneasiness made him give up and continue to explore. Even if there are any important and precious treasures below, it is not as important as life. At least now is not the time. Although he has some regrets in his heart, he can only choose to give up now.


    "Maybe when I get stronger, I can go down and have a look. Not yet..." Su Li thought silently, chasing Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao and floating up the water.


    At this time, a dark figure as big as a washbasin suddenly jumped out of a window on the 27th floor above, bringing water surging.


    The black shadow is a big spider with black and white stripes. It is a sea spider. No one knows how it suddenly woke up and rushed out of one of the windows, just blocking the top of Gong Xiao''s head floating upward.


    All of a sudden, the three people were slightly surprised. They were not afraid of this sea spider, but afraid to startle all the spiders. That would be trouble.


    Su Li was busy speeding up. Gong Xiao reacted quickly and stabbed Fang with a machete in his right hand.


    Su Li wanted to tell them that the sea spider''s mouth contains a poison that paralyzes the nerves. Although it is not fatal, once bitten, it will slowly paralyze the whole body and lose resistance. Unfortunately, he can''t speak and remind them in the water.


    Gong Xiao''s speed is not slow, but the sea spider''s speed is faster. It easily avoids Gong Xiao''s machete when it turns around in the water.


    Su Li followed up and found that two more sea spiders had rushed out of the window on the 27th floor.


    The situation was bad. Ding Longyun even gestured to tell them to go up quickly.


    After all, fighting with these monsters in this water is very dynamic, which may attract more monsters. They don''t have an advantage.

 Chapter 65

    This sea spider is about the size of a washbasin. Its strength is not strong and its defense is not high. What they are really powerful is the neurotoxin and flexible speed in their mouth.


    Gong Xiao stabbed the air with a machete in his hand. The sea spider circled down and bit her face with a mouthpiece.


    Ding Longyun was beside her. Before he could wave the steel shovel in his hand, he handed it to his left hand and took a risk with his right hand.


    This time, the two sides were close, and the sea spider obviously didn''t expect that someone dared to extend his hand directly. Before he could bite Zhonggong Xiao, he had been patted on the head by Ding Longyun''s right hand.


    When "soul devouring" was launched, the sea spider suddenly straightened up, its eight thin legs contracted for a while, turned over on its belly, and was already dead.


    Ding Longyun saved himself. Gong Xiao was in a cold sweat. A pair of Danfeng eyes showed gratitude. He looked at Ding Longyun and thought that brother Ding was worthy of being a level 4 spiritual source and the most powerful leader among them.


    Ding Longyun just killed the sea spider. Two more sea spiders rushed out on the other side. There are more sea spiders waking up in the rear and are about to rush out.


    Gong Xiao has experience and no longer rashly stabs the machete in his hand. This kind of sea spider is too flexible in the water. It is almost impossible to stab them from a distance. It is possible to kill them only when they are close to him.


    The two sea spiders rushed towards Gong Xiao. As Gong Xiao sped up to rise, she slightly stretched out her left hand. Seeing the two sea spiders fluttering about one meter close to her body, her five fingers of her left hand pointed towards the two sea spiders. A green ivy like substance, about the thickness of her index finger, and several small green leaves grew on her palm, It was as flexible as a boa constrictor, rushed out in an instant, wound around the two sea spiders, and tied the two sea spiders in the blink of an eye.


    Su Li was afraid of her loss. She just rushed up at full speed and just rushed to her side. Seeing this scene, her heart moved and understood that this must be her special ability. It seems that she can evolve to level 3 and come here alone. It is not all luck, but she has quite strong strength.


    While thinking, he stretched out his left hand. Four "gluttony teeth" appeared and rowed towards the head of one of the sea spiders.


    The head of the sea spider was cut off by him, and immediately a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. In his mind, a message emerged.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 1230"


    The machete in Gong Xiao''s right hand also stabbed out, broke open the belly of another bound sea spider and cut it open.


    Waving a machete in the water has great resistance. Stabbing is not as powerful as stabbing. Gong Xiao uses the machete as a spear. Fortunately, the tip of the machete is very sharp. She stabs it out with great power.


    Two sea spiders were killed immediately. They had rushed up to the 28th floor, but they saw that there were sea spiders in the windows and balconies on the 27th floor below. They were shocked and rushed out.


    At least there are more than 20. Once surrounded, it will be extremely dangerous.


    With the commotion below, the sea spiders on the 28th floor also had unusual changes. Soon, a sea spider appeared on one of the balconies and rushed out.


    Ding Longyun is the fastest. He has quickly risen to the 28th floor and soon reached the 29th floor. He can see the water above.


    Gong Xiao and Su Li went up at full speed, and groups of sea spiders caught up below.


    Suddenly, corpses and animals appeared on the balcony and window on the 29th floor. They swayed and didn''t move fast in the water, like floating among them.


    Ding Longyun rushed between them, interspersed them like a swimming fish, raised one foot, kicked one of the dead animals and kicked it down.


    The corpse beast immediately sank and rushed towards the sea spider caught up below.


    The sea spiders immediately hit it and bit the corpse beast. The corpse beast fought back desperately.


    The most powerful weapon of sea spiders is the nerve paralyzing toxin in their mouth. However, their neurotoxin is ineffective for dead animals. Without the most powerful weapon, their attack is difficult to cause fatal damage to dead animals.


    The corpse beast was like a natural sea spider. Although the level was far lower than that of the sea spider, it was fearless. It fought back with both hands and photographed the sea spider.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao rushed up one after another. Su Li''s wateriness was not as good as Gong Xiao. He fell behind. A sea spider caught up with him and bit his mouth towards his left leg.


    Su Li was busy contracting his legs, his right arm explored, and the iron stick held in his right hand stabbed down and hit the sea spider. His legs pushed down, his body rose, and rushed into the low-level corpses and animals above him, following Gong Xiao.


    These low-level corpse beasts were disturbed and floated out from the balcony and windows on the 29th floor. The sea spiders below rose and fought with these corpse beasts.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao waved away their steel shovels and machetes one after another, attacked the low-level corpse animals in the surrounding water and rose towards the water.


    Su Li looked at the dark sea spiders rising below and rushing into the corpse herd. It looked very chaotic below.


    Although there are a large number of low-level corpse beasts around, their strength is very weak. Su Li doesn''t pay attention to them, but the source of spirit obtained by killing such low-level corpse beasts has no effect. Therefore, Su Li is too lazy to waste his strength to fight with them. He is about to rise to the water. Suddenly he feels a commotion from below and looks down.


    However, the dark sea spiders below suddenly spread around. There was a riot among these sea spiders, in which a huge dark shadow was impacting these gathered sea spiders and rushed up at a very fast speed.


    "Not good!" Su Li was surprised. He rushed up at full speed, waved the iron bar in his hand, smashed a low-level corpse beast above and rushed out of the water. When he saw that Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao had emerged from the water and were climbing to the balcony without delay, he immediately shouted, "there is danger below, go up!" he kicked his feet, stretched his left hand and grabbed the edge of the balcony, Just turn it over.


    Suddenly, seeing that Su Li was so nervous, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao were surprised. They immediately exerted themselves with both hands and turned over from the balcony.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li felt the surging water under his feet, a huge dark shadow appeared from the water below, and several corpse beasts were pushed to both sides by the huge undercurrent.


    This is an extremely terrible force. Su Li knew it was bad, gave a low roar, climbed onto the balcony with both hands, pulled out the whole lower body from the water, brought out a lot of water spray, somersaulted in mid air and overturned over the balcony.

 Chapter 66

    "Hua La" made a loud noise, almost close to Su Li''s pulled out legs. A gray black monster appeared and rushed out of the water. The big mouth of the blood basin bit the air fiercely, and then the huge body fell back into the water, making a loud noise.


    Su Li fell back into the balcony and looked back into the water. He just saw the ugly appearance of the monster falling into the water again. He was still in shock. He had just slowed down for a moment, and now his legs were bitten by the big mouth of the ugly monster''s blood basin.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao returned to the balcony a little faster than him. When they looked back and saw the thrilling scene, they all showed a look of shock, especially Gong Xiao. There was a trace of surprise in Danfeng''s eyes.


    Su Li''s performance was somewhat unexpected.


    They are both level 3 spiritual sources, and Su Li''s crisis response in an instant is amazing. Gong Xiao changed herself. She doesn''t know whether she can avoid this attack like Su Li.


    This made her look at Su Li with new eyes and more accidents.


    She thinks highly of herself and never thinks that anyone in the same level can be better and more powerful than herself. Since Su Li and herself are level 3 spiritual sources, she privately thinks that Su Li is definitely not as strong as herself, but she was surprised by Su Li''s performance just now and couldn''t help looking at Su Li more.


    Su Li escaped. He was in a cold sweat. He quickly turned around and saw the huge thing falling back into the water, but it was an ugly giant frog.


    He is no stranger to this giant strange frog. It is very similar to the one eyed frog he has seen before. There is a huge eyeball on the flat head, which is sliding and rolling. However, the giant strange frog in front of him is even bigger than the one eyed frog, with a body length of more than three meters. The open blood basin and big mouth are full of two rows of serrated teeth.


    It fell into the water, supported its two hind legs, splashed with water, and its huge body jumped into the air and rushed towards the three people on the balcony.


    Su Li clenched the iron bar in his right hand and retreated. In the center of his eyebrows, vertical fine lines appeared.


    "Peep symbol pattern" starts, peeps at the origin of the giant frog in front of you, and a message immediately appears in your mind.


    "Name: King of the one eyed frog, level: Level 2. The leader Lingyuan beast evolved from the elite one eyed frog is more cruel and violent than the one eyed frog. Killing the king of the one eyed frog can 100% obtain the special ability ''peeping Rune''."


    Su Li was shocked. He had killed the one eyed frog before. He knew it was a first-class elite monster. Unexpectedly, he evolved into a one eyed frog queen and became a second-class leader monster, which reminded him of the leader monster of the spider mother.


    According to the information just now, killing the one eyed frog has a certain probability to obtain the "peeping Rune", while killing the queen of the one eyed frog is 100% to obtain the "peeping Rune".


    "It seems that this is the difference between leaders and elites, and the probability of obtaining special abilities is different." Su Li retreated silently, while Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao shot at the same time.


    They are not afraid of the one eyed frog king in front of them. Of course, they have no "peeping Rune" and do not know the origin of the huge one eyed frog in front of them.


    "Be careful, this is the second level leader monster." as soon as Su Li''s words fell, Ding Longyun laughed: "it''s just a second level monster. It''s not enough to be afraid!"


    He is a level 4 psychic. How can he fear level 2 monsters? With the strength of seven or eight hundred kilograms in both arms, he waved a steel shovel and photographed him head-on.


    Gong Xiao''s sword is very fast. She has many hobbies and is an amateur fencer. Although she is not a professional, she has a certain purpose in fencing. Now she has enough strength and directly uses the machete as a sword. Her hand is as fast as lightning, even faster than Ding Longyun.


    The one eyed frog King jumped up and went up like a dark curtain. The big mouth of the blood basin suddenly shot a long blood red tongue.


    Like the one eyed frog, the one eyed frog King''s tongue is also one of its attack means, but it has faster speed and more powerful power.


    Its outstretched forelegs blocked the steel shovel patted by Ding Longyun. The blood red tongue head shot over like lightning. Gong Xiao uttered a exclamation. She never expected that the tongue was so fast. The machete in her hand crossed with it. The towering chest was hit by the tongue, and fresh blood splashed out immediately.


    She groaned in pain and fell back out.


    Suli hurried forward, reached out from behind and hugged her.


    Gong Xiao fell into his arms. Su Li held her waist with both hands. Wen Xiang nephrite filled her arms. Looking down, he saw a bloody wound on her snow-white chest. The tongue of the one eyed frog king was terrible and much more powerful than that of the one eyed frog. It was like a javelin, causing a terrible wound on Gong Xiao''s chest.


    Ding Longyun was slightly shocked when he saw Gong Xiao suddenly injured and fell out. The one eyed frog king had climbed onto the balcony and suddenly bumped in like a meat mountain.


    "Not good." Ding Longyun could feel the power of the one eyed frog king. He didn''t dare to block it. He shouted that Zurich and Gong Xiao dodged, and he was busy putting away the steel shovel and retreating back.


    "Run inside quickly -" Ding Longyun shouted and ran along the balcony to the living room facing him.


    Zuri didn''t have time to think about it. Seeing the one eyed frog King rushing in, he immediately held Gong Xiao''s waist. At the moment, regardless of the suspicion between men and women, he held her back and rushed into the rear living room.


    Gong Xiao felt that Su Li was holding her waist and abdomen very hard, and the hand was firmly pressed on the skin of her abdomen, which made her tremble slightly. She had never let a man touch her body like this.


    But now she was in danger. She could not help but feel that she was picked up by Su Li and dragged back quickly.


    The body of the one eyed frog king is relatively large. With the "clatter" sound, it knocked down all the group of glass sliding doors from the balcony to the living room. With the harsh sound, the glass in the door frame was shattered.


    Although it feels good to hold Gong Xiao, this soft touch makes Su Li nostalgic, but the opportunity is not lost. Su Li decisively threw away Gong Xiao, holding an iron bar and suddenly ran up obliquely. At the moment when the one eyed frog King violently knocked down the group of glass sliding doors, she threw the iron bar out as a javelin.


    When the distance was very close, Su Li suddenly shot again in the chaos. The iron rod flew out with a roar, concentrating on the terrorist force of nearly a kilo, just like a sharp arrow stabbing the huge one eye of the one eyed frog king who rushed in.


    The black and red things splashed out, and the iron rod penetrated into the huge eyeball of the one eyed frog king. Under the action of nearly a thousand forces, the iron rod pierced the eyeball and inserted into the head of the one eyed frog king. It didn''t enter more than half and stayed outside for less than a foot.

 Chapter 67

    "Howl -"


    The one eyed frog king suddenly opened his big mouth in the blood basin, bumped around like crazy, and constantly shook his head, as if he wanted to get rid of the iron rod that pierced his eyeball.


    Gong Xiao was thrown by Su Li and fell on the sofa in the living room. He let out a cry of surprise. Unexpectedly, Su Li''s action was so rude and his face was full of shame and anger. He was about to get angry at Su Li. Suddenly, he saw Su Li''s amazing blow, and the iron rod flew out, piercing the eye of the one eyed giant frog and even stabbing it into his head. The power of the blow made Gong Xiao take a cold breath, She opened her lips and couldn''t make a sound.


    Su Li''s move made her feel surprised again. In any case, she never thought that she would suddenly make this fatal counterattack when she retreated and ran away.


    This is a real fatal attack. The iron bar not only makes the one eyed frog King blind, but also deeply stabs into his brain. The crazy eyed frog king is crazy and bumps around. It has great strength. The walls of the living room are shaking and a large number of furniture are collapsing and smashing.


    Ding Longyun has retreated to the bedroom door on the other side, holding a steel shovel in his hand and dare not rush out for a moment.


    Su Li also retreated, retreated to Gong Xiao who fell on the sofa, suddenly turned around and picked her up again.


    Gong Xiao exclaimed. Just about to struggle, Su Li had rushed into the kitchen on the other side with her, followed by the "roar". The one eyed frog King hit the sofa, and the group of leather sofas suddenly twisted, rolled and broke.


    Gong Xiaoshen took a deep breath and stopped struggling. She suddenly felt that she seemed to slow Su Li every time. Just now the one eyed frog king was about to rush over, she didn''t know to hide. If Su Li hadn''t run away with her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It seems that he saved himself again.


    This idea makes a strong man like Gong Xiao very depressed.


    Mingming is a level 3 spiritual source. How can he be inferior to him?


    Su Li let go of Gong Xiao and stared at the last crazy one eyed frog king in the living room. After knocking open the sofa, the one eyed frog King smashed the restaurant, chairs and two large vases placed in the living room. At last, he hit the wall in front of him. With a loud noise, the impact made the iron bar about a foot outside completely stab into his body, Then it staggered back, leaving a dazzling blood red on the wall.


    The one eyed frog king, like a discouraged ball, fell to the sky, his limbs twitched slightly, and gradually stopped moving.


    A Lingyuan appeared from the body of the one eyed frog king, flew to Suli, disappeared into his forehead and disappeared.


    A message came to mind.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 1430"


    "It''s awesome. I even harvested two Lingyuan. The leader level monster is really terrible." Su Li was secretly surprised.


    You know, he is already a level 3 spirit source, and the one eyed frog king only belongs to level 2 monsters in terms of level, but because it is the existence of the leader level, he can harvest two spirit sources after killing. What if the leader monster of level 3 or even the leader monster of level 4 still got?


    Ding Longyun looked at the spirit source flying out of the one eyed frog King''s body, which could determine his death. He came out in some panic and said, "it''s too mysterious. Su Li, don''t you say it''s just a second-class monster? How can it be so terrible? It''s even more terrible than that bully crab."


    Su Li said with a wry smile: "Are you half obedient? Although it''s a level 2 monster, it''s a leader level monster. I guess it''s stronger than an ordinary level 4 monster. It''s a little lucky to just kill it. It''s mainly because the space here limits it. I took advantage of the chaos and suddenly shot it. It''s estimated that it didn''t expect it. If it''s in an open place, it''s not easy to kill it."


    Su Li approached as he spoke and carefully pulled out the iron rod that had disappeared into the eye and body of the one eyed frog king. What he expected in his heart was that according to the information prompt, killing the one eyed frog king could get 100% of the "peeping Rune", but if he already had the "peeping Rune", could he still get it? Even if he got its non repetition? Or because he had already obtained it "Peep Rune", so killing the queen of one eyed frog is invalid?


    When he was guessing, he just pulled out the iron bar. The huge eyeball in the middle of the one eyed frog King''s head immediately began to shrink and wither, becoming smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a rainbow light, flew into Su Li''s eyebrows and disappeared.


    Ding Longyun saw it in his eyes, his eyes lit up and said, "special ability? What is it?"


    "Still peeping at the symbol lines." Su Li answered, feeling a little hot in the middle of his eyebrows, and soon the vertical eye like fine lines appeared again, but this time the fine lines became much clearer, and at the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "The incomplete ''peeping Rune'' obtains new rune energy and begins to fill the gap."


    "Although the ''peeping symbol pattern'' after the completion of the defect has some defects, it has a stronger peeping ability than before the defect."


    "The flawed ''peeping Rune'' can not only peep at the information of the Lingyuan beast, but also peep at the basic information of the Lingyuan person."


    Su Li felt the information in his mind, and his face showed a different color. Unexpectedly, after obtaining the special ability of the one eyed frog king, the "peeping Rune" evolved from the original incomplete state to the defective state, and his peeping ability has been improved. Now he can not only peep at the monster data, but also the data of the spiritual source.


    He immediately looked at Ding Longyun and started a new "peeping Rune".


    "Name: ordinary spiritual source, level: Level 4, special skill: one, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    Then there is a message suggesting that if he can evolve the "peeping Rune" to a higher level, he can peep into more detailed information.


    "That''s great." Su Li was shocked. The "peeping Rune" was amazing. According to the message, it means that if he can evolve the "peeping Rune" again, he is likely to peep into the specific special skills and weaknesses of the source of the spirit. It''s terrible to really know his friends and enemies.


    Then Su Li looked at Gong Xiao, and there was also a message.


    "Name: ordinary spiritual source, level: Level 3, special skill: one, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, Ding Longyun said with some regret, "unfortunately, if I kill it, I can get this ability. It''s very convenient."


    Gong Xiao stroked the wound on her chest and walked out slowly. Her chest was not lightly injured, but she could move. But every move would pull the wound and wrinkle her good-looking eyebrows.


    "Gong Xiao, you''re hurt. It doesn''t matter. I''ll bring some dead animals up." Ding Longyun immediately moved the huge one eyed frog King''s body and threw it out from the balcony.

 Chapter 68

    The body of the one eyed frog king really shocked the underwater creatures. Soon a corpse beast appeared, and then a black-and-white striped sea spider appeared on the water surface.


    The one eyed frog king is a leader level monster. Although the level is very low and only level 2, the blood and flesh of the leader level monster is obviously not simple. After being thrown into the water, it even caused a commotion in this water area. A large number of corpse beasts and sea spiders surged up, drowning the huge one eyed frog King''s body.


    Those corpse beasts and sea spiders who couldn''t squeeze up began to climb down the balcony towards the three.


    "Here comes the chance." Ding Longyun was not surprised but happy. He didn''t look at these low-level corpse beasts and sea spiders.


    "Su Li, what grade are these big spiders?" Ding Longyun took the initiative to meet them with a steel shovel in his right hand.


    "It''s called sea spider. It''s a three-level ordinary monster." Su Li explained, picked up the iron bar and followed up.


    "Level 3? Good." Ding Longyun is a level 4 spirit source. Killing a level 3 monster can gain an effective spirit source. He waved a steel shovel and patted it on a low-level corpse beast facing him, throwing it inward.


    "Gong Xiao, I''ll give it to you. Kill the corpse beast and get the spirit source that can accelerate the healing of your wound." Ding Longyun said as he rushed to another sea spider.


    "Be careful not to be bitten by sea spiders. They are poisonous." Su Li reminded and walked up.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed around, but Gong Xiao. She surpassed Su Li and endured the pain of the wound. The machete in her hand attacked not the low-level corpse beast photographed by Ding Longyun, but the sea spider.


    She doesn''t like this low-level corpse beast. She wants to hunt sea spiders directly.


    The basin sized sea spider bounced up and bit at Gong Xiao. Gong Xiao''s left hand, and the green rattan like material in the palm appeared again. Like a python, he immediately entangled the sea spider, and the machete in his right hand cleaved down.


    The sea spider''s juice splashed out and was split in half by Gong Xiao with a knife.


    A Lingyuan was absorbed by her. The wound on Gong Xiao''s chest immediately contracted and healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Once it was completely healed, even a scar would not be left. The Lingyuan effect of this sea spider is far superior to that of a low-level corpse beast. In only a short time, most of the wound healed.


    "Gong Xiao is very tough." Su Li saw that Gong Xiao killed two sea spiders in succession. The vines shot out of her left hand and the machete in her right hand made it easier to deal with this kind of sea spider.


    Although the sea spider is flexible, it can''t avoid the Ivy shot from her left hand.


    "Gong Xiao, what is the Ivy shoot out of your left hand?" Ding Longyun also just killed the second sea spider. Seeing Gong Xiao''s means, his eyes brightened and couldn''t help asking.


    "This is the ''winding Vine''." Gong Xiao answered and killed the third sea spider.


    Suli also killed a sea spider with an iron bar and kicked two low-level corpse beasts back into the water.


    At the moment, the body of the one eyed frog king in the water has been completely dragged into the depths of the water, and the sea spiders that used to be dark have also dispersed. Only a few low-level corpse beasts are still floating in the water.


    "It''s a pity." Ding Longyun couldn''t help itching when he saw that there were no sea spiders to kill. "I really want to go down and kill more sea spiders. Unfortunately, there are too many and poisonous nests below. It''s too dangerous to rush down like this. In case of being bitten, it''ll be trouble."


    Su Li and Ding Longyun are in the same mood. He still needs 17 Lingyuan to be promoted again. If there are enough sea spiders, it is not difficult to evolve to level 4. Unfortunately, there are many sea spiders below, but they are too dangerous. Wan has been surrounded by groups of sea spiders, which is very dangerous, especially the queen spider, the leader of the sea spider.


    After all, the one eyed frog king who is only a secondary leader is difficult to deal with, not to mention the Spider Queen who is definitely more than a secondary leader.


    "Why don''t we try again?" Gong Xiao looked at Ding Longyun and asked him what he meant, but didn''t look at Su Li.


    Ding Longyun shook his head and said, "underwater is not our territory after all. It''s too risky. Fortunately, it''s getting dark soon. We''d better keep our spirit. We hunt at night and lead them to the roof. It''s much safer."


    Gong Xiao thought for a moment and understood that it was too risky to rush into the sea spider''s nest. He had to give up the tempting idea.


    "Then go back, Xuehui must be in a hurry." Su Li looked at Gong Xiao''s chest and found that the wound had disappeared.


    She absorbed the spiritual source of three sea spiders. The recovery ability of the wound was amazing. In a short time, she completely healed. Her skin was still as white as snow. She couldn''t see any defects. She couldn''t see that there was a serious wound the moment before.


    Seeing Su Li staring at his chest, Gong Xiaoli immediately stretched out his hand to cover it, and then looked at Su Li with strange eyes.


    Su Li felt her eyes as if she were a coyote. She was busy explaining, "don''t get me wrong. I''ll just see how your wound is recovering."


    Gong Xiao didn''t listen to his explanation and walked straight up.


    Ding Longyun immediately whispered, "Su Li, what''s the matter? She seems to have an opinion on you. Did you secretly take advantage of her?"


    Su Li whispered, "I have a girlfriend. How can I take advantage of her? I think she''s being careless."


    Ding Longyun smiled twice. Obviously, he didn''t believe Su Li''s explanation. He just patted him on the shoulder and said, "they are all fellow believers. There''s no need to explain. I know everything. Don''t look at her as if she has a good opinion of you. Sometimes the actual woman''s mind and performance are just the opposite. Maybe she''s interested in you."


    Su Li said, "I think she likes you very much. She likes me? I really don''t see it."


    Ding Longyun shook his head and said, "come on, her respect for me is not a good feeling between men and women. Unfortunately, she had some ideas about her. Now it''s out of play. You have some hope."


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun very speechless and said, "brother Ding, you are almost 40 years old. Do you really want to start with a girl in her early twenties? It''s almost a generation away."


    Ding Longyun gave him a white look and said, "it''s a popular saying in the world that a middle-aged person can only be called after the age of 45. Like you, I''m a young person. What''s the matter with pursuing my own love? Besides, in front of love, is age a problem? Besides, are there still few people in their fifties and sixties who marry an old woman in their twenties?"


    "Well, you''re right. Then you have to seize the opportunity."


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "I think so. Unfortunately, there is no hope. Let''s go. I don''t want these unrealistic things. I''d better think about what to eat later and what to hunt in the evening."

 Chapter 69

    The two accelerated and caught up with Gong Xiao in front. Ding Longyun said with a smile: "Gong Xiao, what do you want to eat at night? I''ll make it for you."


    Gong Xiao smiled and said, "brother Ding, you''re too polite. I''ll just eat what we eat."


    "Let me see... How about porridge at night? I feel a little angry these two days. Drink some porridge to reduce the fire." Ding Longyun winked at Su Li as he said.


    Gong Xiao said, "I have no problem."


    Suli shrugged and said, "me too."


    Chatting all the way, the three went up to the top floor. Ding Longyun opened the door and saw Xu Xuehui greet them. When he saw the three, his small face was a little excited.


    "How''s it going, girl? Are you suffocating here alone?" Ding Longyun smiled.


    Xu Xuehui nodded. Su Li saw a lot of melon seed shells in one side of the trash can and said, "I don''t know if it''s bad, but I must have eaten a lot of melon seeds."


    Ding Longyun burst into laughter and Xu Xuehui blushed.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand why you children like snacks so much. I really don''t think snacks are delicious."


    Ding Longyun looked at the time and said, "everyone seize the time to have a rest. Tonight, at 7:30 on time, let''s continue hunting. Su Li and Gong Xiao strive to break through level 4, and girl you strive to reach level 3." as he said, he looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li nodded. He still needs 17 Lingyuan. He has great hope of breaking through level 4 tonight.


    Gong Xiaoze brightened his eyes and said, "will there be so many monsters tonight? My Lingyuan is still a lot worse."


    Ding Longyun said, "as long as you throw enough bodies, you can certainly attract many monsters, but you should also grasp this degree to avoid attracting monsters we can''t deal with. See you then."


    The three changed their swimsuits. Su Li and Ding Longyun slept in two beds in the living room. Gong Xiao took Xu Xuehui into the bedroom to sleep in the other two beds.


    Ding Longyun only slept for half an hour and got up and began to prepare dinner.


    Su Li sleeps heavily. With her strength becoming stronger, her physical fitness is improving. Not only does she eat more and more, but also her sleep is better and better, because her strong body needs to supplement enough nutrition and sleep.


    He was awakened by Gong Xiao''s voice.


    "It''s so foggy."


    Gong Xiao''s surprised voice came faintly from the outside. Su Li was awakened, narrowed her eyes, looked up slightly, and saw that the door leading to the corridor was opened. Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui stood outside the corridor and looked out through the corridor window.


    "What''s foggy?" Su Li sat up from the bed, then picked up his coat and got out of bed as he dressed.


    "It''s very foggy outside. It''s strange that it should be foggy in this weather." Gong Xiao looked back at him, and then continued to look outside.


    Su Li came out and was surprised to see the corridor outside.


    Now it is close to six o''clock, and night is about to fall, but at the moment, the white fog is rising on the water in the distance. All they can see is surging fog. They can only see a vague shadow dozens of meters away, and they can''t see anything further away.


    "How could it be such a big fog? It''s the first time I''ve seen you." Ding Longyun came out with a broken flower apron and a spatula in one hand.


    Xu Xuehui held the corridor, silently looked at the white fog in the distance, looked down slowly, and suddenly said, "a lot."


    "A lot of what?" Zurich looked down in her eyes and suddenly saw a lot of dark shadows in the water not far in front of the building.


    Just because he was far away, he couldn''t see clearly what monsters these shadows were. He guessed that they were probably corpse animals or sea spiders. At the moment, the water surface was like boiling water, and these shadows rose up densely, which seemed very abnormal.


    "Many monsters..." Xu Xuehui murmured, a glimmer of light slowly rising in her eyes.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also saw the dark shadow on the water below and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Are you disturbed by the fog? These guys want to come out ahead of time?" Ding Longyun frowned and said, "everyone take good weapons and be careful. This situation is very wrong."


    Needless to say, Ding Longyun said that Su Li and Gong Xiao had returned to the room first. When they came out again, Gong Xiao had a machete in his hand, while Su Li took an iron bar and a steel shovel, and then handed the steel shovel to Ding Longyun.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. As long as they don''t come to us, we can ignore them." Su Li stared at the emerging shadows below. Although the appearance of these monsters was a good opportunity to hunt for the source of spirit, he felt that the fog was very wrong and a sense of uneasiness rose in his heart, so he decided not to do anything. It''s best not to confront these monsters head-on.


    Ding Longyun also, um, agreed with Su Li.


    Instead of climbing up along the building, a large number of dark shadows surfaced. Instead, they continued to spread around. After a while, these dark shadows completely dispersed and far away from the building.


    "They are... Fleeing?" Su Li''s eyebrows jumped slightly.


    Ding Longyun said, "escape? What do you mean? Why do they want to escape?"


    Xu Xuehui suddenly said, "because of fear."


    This made Su Li and Ding Longyun feel sad. Gong Xiao asked, "how do you know they are afraid? What are they afraid of?"


    Su Li said in a deep voice, "Xuehui, what do you see?"


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes wide, looked at the surging fog in the distance and murmured, "many creatures... Are fleeing... Ships... Many bodies..."


    The fog gradually blurred, extended to the corridor, shrouded them in a light white fog, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Su Li, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao all stood beside Xu Xuehui. Listening to her intermittent voice, they all felt uneasy.


    "Xuehui, what''s the boat you said?" Gong Xiao looked into the distance with a pair of Danfeng eyes. He could only see the white fog. In addition, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Boat... Is there a boat in the distance?" Su Li knew that Xu Xuehui''s eyesight was much better than them. At the moment, she suddenly talked about the boat. Is it a boat in the distance?


    If a ship does appear, is there a rescue team?


    Ding Longyun obviously thought of going with Su Li and said busily, "Xuehui, what a big ship. Look at what kind of ship it is."


    If it''s just a small boat like the kayak Gong Xiao took when he came, it may be other survivors, but if it''s a big boat, it''s very likely to be the boat of the rescue team from other places, which means they will be rescued.

 Chapter 70

    "Big... Ship... Rotten..."


    This sentence made Su Li look at each other.


    Ding Longyun frowned and said, "is the big ship rotten?"


    Su Li did not ask, but looked into the distance. At the moment, he could see a vague shadow from the fog in the distance.


    The vague shadow grew bigger and clearer. Finally, they all saw that a ship shaped dark shadow really appeared in the fog in the distance.


    The dark shadow in the shape of the ship is not small, about twenty or thirty meters long. It is shaking in the thick fog and heading towards them.


    Below the water surface, the undercurrent surged, and above the water surface, the fog surged more and more fiercely. Everyone was shrouded in an indescribable strange feeling. Although they saw the dark shadow of the ship getting closer and closer, there was no joy that might be the rescuer''s ship, but inexplicable anxiety, which seemed to be facing a great disaster.


    "Xuehui, can you see who''s on the ship?" Ding Longyun asked in a low voice. His eyes were staring at the shaky ship shape shadow in the thick fog. Because of the fog, he couldn''t see the real shape of the ship shape shadow in the thick fog.


    Xu Xuehui just stared silently at the ship shaped shadow in the distance, and fear slowly poured out of her eyes.


    "Corpses, many corpses..." she opened her mouth again, then looked at Su Li like asking for help, stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve.


    Su Li held her hand with his back hand. He felt her little hand cold and whispered, "don''t be afraid. Do you mean there are many bodies on that ship?"


    Xu Xuehui shook her head, looked at Su Li and said, "the boat is the body."


    "The ship is a corpse?" Su Li was slightly stunned and looked at the ship shaped shadow in the distance again. He found that although the ship shaped shadow looked shaky, it was not slow. It was approaching their building quickly and rushed within 100 meters.


    As the distance got closer and closer, they finally saw the true face of the ship shaped shadow.


    What ship is this?


    But an unknown number of human corpses piled up together to form a ship. Most of these human corpses were rotten and melted like candles. Many corpses showed their white bones. These rotten and melted corpses fused with each other to form a corpse ship floating on the water. From a distance, they could not be seen clearly in the thick fog, just like a ship.


    No one knows how the corpse ship was formed, let alone that the ship formed by the corpse would float in the water and float towards them at a very fast speed.


    "How could this happen? What the hell is this?" Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting. In just a short time, the huge corpse ship had rushed within 40 meters of the building.


    "This thing is very evil. The corpse animals and sea spiders gathered just below the building were scared away by this thing. There must be something wrong with this thing. Let''s be careful and don''t disturb it." Su Li whispered. Looking at the corpse ship through the corridor window, he saw that the corpse ship had hit a balcony on the 30th floor below and made a loud noise. Then, The ship stopped.


    A disgusting stench rose to my nose.


    Gong Xiao couldn''t help covering his nose.


    Su Li gently pushed Xu Xuehui back to her room, then gestured to Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao and asked them to return quietly.


    Although all we see now are groups of human corpses that are half rotten and half melted, there must be something strange in them.


    Gong Xiao took Xu Xuehui and slowly returned to the room. Ding Longyun also closed his mouth tightly and even held his breath. He just watched the change of the corpse ship silently in the night.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" and wanted to quietly observe the corpse ship.


    Unfortunately, his "peep mark" did not capture any information because of the distance or other reasons.


    "It''s strange that even ordinary corpses can peep into the data. How can it be invalid this time?"


    Suli thought to herself, staring at the body stopped on the 30th floor below, and suddenly heard a "bang". The balcony at that place seemed to have been attacked by some invisible force and shattered.


    The explosion was so powerful that they stayed on the 32nd floor and felt the house shaking.


    With the smashing of the balcony, many rotten and melted bodies also exploded in the first half of the corpse ship. It seemed that there was an invisible force exploding inside, which tore these rotten and melted bodies apart, with broken bones and rotten meat flying everywhere. The scene was very chaotic.


    With the explosion, the upper part of the corpse ship formed by a large number of human corpses split, and then a huge dark shadow appeared from the crack of the corpse ship and slowly wriggled outward.


    Su Li and Ding Longyun stared at the amazing change. They guessed that the corpse ship must be unusual. There must be something hidden.


    After Gong Xiao took Xu Xuehui back to the room, he quietly came out again, then pasted it next to Su Li and looked out of the window together. Then her pretty face showed a look of shock.


    A mass of earthy yellow material climbed out of the corpse boat. The material wriggled up and slowly climbed out of the corpse boat, like a huge beetle.


    "So huge." the three instinctively took a breath of air conditioning.


    This monster looks like a beetle. It has a crocodile tail. Its head and tail add up to eight meters. It has a turtle like back shell on its back and strong limbs. When it stands upright, it is more than four meters high. Its abdomen has a huge eye and no head. The original position of the head was dozens of strange tentacles.


    It climbed out of the corpse boat formed by a large number of corpses. Dozens of tentacles opened and sucked on the wall outside the building with suction cups at the top. With the help of these dozens of tentacle suction cups, it began to climb up.


    It didn''t climb up fast. It rose slowly. Suddenly, it found that a balcony stretched out above blocked it, waved one of its forelegs and slapped it towards the balcony above.


    Su Li and the three saw that the outer wall of the hard balcony was broken like clay sculpture in front of it, which made a huge hole and splashed a lot of debris.


    This destructive terror made the three people''s scalp numb.


    If this is photographed by it, doesn''t it immediately turn into a ball of meat paste?


    "What kind of monster is this? Does it look like it''s coming towards us?" Ding Longyun was creepy. Looking at the climbing direction of this huge monster, it was the position of his three people. If it targeted several of his own people, it would be troublesome. With the horror of this monster, he was afraid that the anti-theft door and even the wall could not stop it. They had no place to escape.

 Chapter 71

    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" again and locked the huge monster climbing slowly. This time, a message finally came to mind.


    "Name: Demon nightmare beast, unknown level (level is not enough to peep) , the leader level monster who likes to hunt and collect human corpses has a special preference for human blood. After capturing human beings, he will not kill them immediately, but raise them in his own corpse nest. When he needs to eat, he absorbs the blood in human body through his tentacles. It is a nightmare for human beings. The eyes in the belly of the demon monster can emit an ultrasonic wave And infrasound waves, but after each infrasound wave attack, it needs to stop for a period of time before it can be launched again. If you can kill the demon nightmare beast, you have half the probability of getting ''ultrasonic attack'' and ''infrasound attack''. "


    Su Li sensed this message and realized that the corpse ship hit the balcony before. Suddenly, the balcony and corpse ship were attacked and exploded by invisible forces. It turned out that the eyes of the abdomen of this terrible monster called demon nightmare beast could emit super infrasound waves.


    Undoubtedly, the most amazing thing is that you can''t peep into its specific level data because of insufficient level.


    What level is this guy and how powerful is he? It is said in the information that it likes to hunt and collect human beings, and even raise living people in its corpse nest to slowly draw blood. The fear and taste are unimaginable.


    Looking at the demonic beast climbing up and approaching below, Su Li immediately stepped back and whispered, "this guy is called demonic beast. He likes to hunt humans. His goal is us..."


    Just speaking of this, I suddenly found that the upper body of the climbing demon nightmare beast tilted back, dozens of tentacle suction cups tightly sucked the wall, and it exposed the big eye in its belly. The next moment, the window glass in front of the three people suddenly "snapped" and cracked.


    "Lie down -" Su Li suddenly thought of something, gave a roar, stretched out his arms, grabbed Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun around him, and rushed to one side.


    An amazing scene appeared. The windows, glass and walls in the corridor seemed to be hit hard by an invisible force. The glass was smashed, the window frame was twisted like a twist, and the walls suddenly showed cracks like spider webs.


    "What is this?" Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao were thrown to the ground by Su Li. Seeing the terrible change, they looked at each other in horror.


    This invisible power is not something they can fight at all.


    "This monster can launch super infrasound wave attack and run away -" Su Li roared and jumped up from the ground. He had a hunch in his heart that it was not their luck that escaped, but that the demon nightmare beast intended to save their lives.


    The previous super infrasonic attack cracked and shattered a balcony on the 30th floor. The wall can''t resist the acoustic attack at all, but its power is much smaller than before. The only explanation is that the demon nightmare beast is playing with them. Its real goal is not to kill them, but to catch them alive.


    Thinking of the terrible end of being caught alive by it, maybe it would be better to die on the spot.


    Su Li had turned and rushed into the house. Ding Longyun was still in shock and rushed to the house.


    "Let''s lock the door, maybe..."


    Before he finished, he found that Su Li had rushed out again with Xu Xuehui.


    "It''s no use hiding. Follow me -" Su Li took Xu Xuehui and rushed down the corridor towards the stairs.


    At the next moment, tentacles appeared and shot at the windows of this row of corridors. A large amount of glass was shattered. These tentacles shot in like javelins.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao are busy dodging. After dodging one of the tentacles, Gong Xiao swings out the machete in her right hand and hits one of the tentacles. Unexpectedly, the tentacle is very soft. The machete sinks in and bounces back. She can''t even hurt one of the tentacles with her full strength.


    Her scalp was numb and she knew that such a monster was not something they could fight. Compared with it, she was almost negligible.


    Su Li dragged Xu Xuehui and ran at full speed, followed by Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao. They didn''t know Su Li''s idea, but now the only idea in their mind was to escape. The farther they ran, the better.


    The giant has climbed up, dozens of tentacles have stretched in from the window of the corridor, wantonly damaged it, then poked out a front paw and slapped it heavily, which will make a huge gap in the wall of the corridor.


    Ding Longyun turned his head and looked in his eyes. He was frightened and understood why Su Li had escaped. Even if they had just hid in the house and locked the door, they couldn''t resist the monster. Instead, they threw themselves into the net and waited to die.


    "Now the only way is to escape by boat or jump into the water. Maybe the monster will focus on the building and won''t chase us. This is our only chance to escape." Ding Longyun said his thoughts while fleeing. Although he was reluctant to give up and couldn''t bear it, the only thing he can do at the moment is to give up here and escape immediately, Ding Longyun''s heart was bleeding when he thought of the room full of all kinds of materials.


    "Damn it, although I encountered many monsters a few days ago, there has never been such a terrible monster, demon nightmare beast? It''s like a nightmare."


    Gong Xiao looked back and saw that the huge body of the demon nightmare beast was moving along the corridor towards their direction. His face showed a frightened look: "it''s staring at us and can''t escape."


    Ding Longyun''s face also showed fear and a faint sense of despair. He understood that if the demon nightmare beast really stared at them and pursued them, whether they wanted to hide in a corner of the building, board a raft or jump into the water, they would die in the end.


    The monster''s power is not what they can fight against. As long as they are caught up, they are almost sentenced to death.


    Su Li, who had rushed into the staircase, suddenly clenched his teeth and pushed Xu Xuehui to Gong Xiao, who followed him closely. He shouted, "you all run down and find the kayak and leave here. I''ll lead the monster up and give me all your weapons!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand, grabbed the machete in Gong Xiao''s hand and the steel shovel in Ding Longyun''s hand, and then rushed to the roof along the stairs.


    "Su Li!" Ding Longyun shouted anxiously, and heard the sound of glass breaking behind. The tentacles of demonic beasts beat on the windows of this row of corridors, and the window glass smashed to them.

 Chapter 72

    As they rushed into the stairwell, the window closest to them in the corridor was photographed with broken glass and twisted to fly in.


    "Come back to me when you find the kayak!" Su Li''s voice came down from above. He had rushed to the roof alone.


    "OK!" without hesitation, Gong Xiao immediately took Xu Xuehui and rushed down the stairs.


    Ding Longyun saw the tentacle of the demon nightmare beast coming in from the window to the stairwell. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "Su Li, you must be careful!" then he chased Gong Xiao and rushed down the stairs.


    Su Li boarded the roof and saw a large number of corpses of various monsters piled up. But now he couldn''t care to appreciate these corpses. Instead, he turned and rushed to the edge of the roof on one side. From below, he could see the huge body of the demon nightmare beast. It was clinging tightly to the wall outside the staircase on the thirty second floor. Suddenly, he leaned back slightly, Revealed the huge eyes between the belly.


    Su Lixin knew it was bad. He wanted to use the super infrasound wave to attack the stairwell again. With the power of the super infrasound wave, he could blow up the stairwell.


    "Damn monster!" Su Li roared. The machete and steel shovel were handed over to his left hand. His right hand grabbed his iron bar. The muscles on his right arm expanded one by one, and the muscle strength reached the limit. The green tendons on the back of his hand appeared one by one, like earthworms crawling on the skin.


    With his roar, the iron bar that had penetrated his strength flew down, and he was used as a javelin to throw it at the devil beast below. The target was its huge eyes revealed by its backward body.


    Su Li threw the iron stick as fast as a sharp arrow, and instantly hit the huge eyes in the belly of the devil beast. Almost at the same moment, the tentacles of the devil beast danced and hit the iron stick.


    With a bang, the iron bar was bent and flew far away. Even if Su Li threw it with all his strength, it couldn''t be that far.


    Although the iron bar could not hurt the eye of the demon nightmare beast, it also made it feel a trace of pain, and the huge eye turned up.


    Su Li knew something was wrong and immediately stepped back.


    With a bang, the edge of the roof suddenly smashed and burst.


    This is the invisible attack of ultra infrasound wave. If Su Li hadn''t seen the opportunity early, he would have been broken to pieces at the moment.


    The only thing he felt lucky was that compared with the terrorist power and invisible sound wave attack of the demon nightmare beast, its movement and attack speed were the only disadvantages.


    Of course, the slow movement and attack speed is relative to the level and power of the demon nightmare beast, which is its disadvantage, but it doesn''t mean that its speed is slower than Su Li.


    Su Li wanted to come to Ding Longyun''s steel shovel and Gong Xiao''s machete. Originally, she wanted to throw it at the devil beast to attract the other party''s attention and lead it to the roof, so that Ding Longyun and the three could escape and find a kayak. Then she jumped into the water from the roof, took the kayak of the three, and ran for her life together.


    He didn''t want to throw out the iron bar, which had attracted the attention of the demon nightmare beast. He angered the demon nightmare beast.


    As a gap broke at the edge of the top floor, a large number of tentacles stretched out from the gap. Obviously, the demon nightmare beast has given up chasing Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao and moved towards the top of the building.


    Su Li immediately turned around and rushed to the other side. When he saw a large number of corpses in front of him, his heart suddenly moved. He put down his steel shovel and machete, grabbed the corpse of a corpse beast on the ground with both hands, threw it out in the air and hit it at the tentacles that had just emerged.


    The sound of "rustling" kept ringing. The huge demon nightmare beast was climbing up and waving its tentacles one by one. Two corpse beasts thrown at it were patted by their tentacles and flew away and fell far away.


    Su Li kept grasping a large number of corpses piled up in front of him with both hands. These corpses, including corpse animals, rat animals and sea iguana, were constantly smashed in the direction of the rise of the demon nightmare beast with his full strength and as a weapon.


    Although these corpses can''t hurt the demon nightmare beast, they can stop and delay its climbing speed.


    One body after another continued to fly in the direction of the demon nightmare beast, or hit the tentacle, flew out and fell into the water below, or was directly patted by the tentacle, flew a long distance, broken bones and meat, and then fell into the water below.


    With enough strength, Su Li almost threw away nearly 20 bodies in one breath, and a large number of sweat began to seep from his forehead. Throwing away the bodies with enough strength wasted his physical strength seriously, and gradually felt that his arms were a little sore.


    Although there was a body to stop it, the demon nightmare beast climbed up.


    The devil beast was completely angered by Su Li. Just climbing up, he immediately raised dozens of tentacles, opened his teeth and claws, and flew in the air. As soon as his body was lifted, he stood up, walked with two hind legs like a human, took a big step, and his huge body collided with Su Li.


    It does not use the attack of ultra infrasound wave, because although this attack is terrible, it needs a period of time for energy recovery after each launch. Only when the energy is restored can it attack again. Now, it uses collision to attack Suli.


    Obviously, after being angered, it was no longer ready to capture Su Li alive, but to kill Su Li immediately.


    The demon nightmare beast with a hard back shell is wrapped in armor. Once it collides, its shape and weight are as powerful as a crushed tank.


    If Su Li is really hit by it, he is afraid that his bones and meat will be broken immediately, his flesh and blood will fly everywhere, and he may even burst into a mass of meat sauce, and his death will be terrible.


    "Beast -" Su Li let out a low roar, grabbed the steel shovel and shot at the huge eyes in the belly of the colliding demon beast with all his strength.


    He guessed that the eyes in the belly of the demon nightmare beast were its fatal key. Unfortunately, it was difficult to hit. He threw the iron bar before taking advantage of his carelessness, but he failed to cause damage.


    The steel shovel flew out. The demon beast really cared about the belly''s eyes, and immediately leaned forward to collect the belly''s huge eyes, and dozens of tentacles shrank in front of him.


    The steel shovel was entangled by its tentacles and then threw it towards Su Li.


    The steel shovel flew back.


    Su Li grabbed the last remaining machete and didn''t use the machete to block the flying steel shovel. He knew that his strength was not as good as this demon beast. Once he used the machete to block the steel shovel, he was afraid that the machete would be broken and hurt himself.


    With his feet on the ground, he dodged, narrowly avoided the attack of the steel shovel, and rushed out at full speed towards the edge of the roof.


    The demon nightmare beast raised dozens of tentacles, like dozens of whips, and pulled them crazy.

 Chapter 73

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    All the attacks of the demon nightmare beast immediately failed.


    The top of the building was more than ten meters from the water below. Su Li roared and fell in a straight line. He rushed into the water below like a shell, making a huge sound and splashing a lot of water.


    Although Su Li had not received professional diving training, fortunately, his body was strong enough and several times that of ordinary people. He fell into the water from a place ten meters high. He just felt his head shake slightly and his muscles tighten. He calmed down and immediately dived towards the bottom of the water and swam out desperately.


    At the moment, he didn''t know whether Ding Longyun and the others had found the kayak or raft, nor did he know their specific location, but they probably could escape safely. After all, he led the demon nightmare beast to the roof of the building and waited for it to climb down the building. At this time, they had the hope of escape.


    Su Li swam to the front at top speed and looked up. Suddenly, he saw a huge shadow above, which became larger in an instant.


    With an earth shaking noise, the water splashed with huge spray. The surging spray wrapped Suli and pushed him out from a distance.


    Su Li was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He never expected that the demon nightmare beast, which was completely angered by himself, jumped down with him, and his huge body fell into the water and fell five meters away.


    It''s also thanks to the waves thrown by the demon nightmare beast into the water and pushed him out, otherwise he''s less than a meter away from the demon nightmare beast now.


    "This beast hates me so much?" Su Li was surprised and angry, and immediately dived down.


    He didn''t know how fast the demon nightmare beast was in the water, but at present, the only thing he could do was to dive at full speed, and his goal was not to escape, but to dive towards the submerged building.


    The place where he just fell into the water was less than three meters away from the building, and the demon nightmare beast also fell into the water near the building. The waves pushed him horizontally along the building for several meters, but he was not far away from the building, but closer to the building, but about two meters. Now he dived down and immediately rushed to the 29th floor under the water.


    The tentacles of the demon nightmare beast have extended. In water, it is not only not clumsy, but more flexible than on land.


    Su Li scolded secretly, kicked his feet and rushed in through one of the flooded windows on the 29th floor.


    It''s almost impossible to escape from the demon nightmare beast in the water. The only chance is to rush into the building and use the rooms of the building as a barrier. There may be a glimmer of hope.


    Su Li remembered that the 29th floor had become a nest of corpse beasts, but at the moment, there was hardly a corpse beast in the 29th floor, which should have been scared away by the demon nightmare beast.


    Zuri rushed in along the window, and the tentacles stretched in along the window, but the body of the demon nightmare beast was too large to get in.


    Suddenly, there was a "roar" and huge waves on the water. The wall where the window was located was broken, and this wall collapsed.


    When the energy stored by the demon nightmare beast was full, it launched a super infrasound wave attack again, and all the walls collapsed in the sound wave attack.


    Su Li has been far away from the wall, calculating the time in his heart, and has vaguely mastered the interval between each super infrasound wave emission of the demon nightmare beast.


    After this super infrasound wave, it can''t emit sound waves again for at least two minutes.


    There are rooms in this building. With the help of these rooms, Su Li began to hide and seek with the evil nightmare beast in the water.


    The enraged demon nightmare beast became more and more terrible. Although it could not continuously launch acoustic attacks, its pair of forelimbs were equally powerful, and the wall soaked in water could not stop it at all.


    It is like a professional house demolition machine, with huge holes in the two walls in front of it with its forelimbs.


    Suli was secretly frightened. He rushed out of the building from another window, stuck to the outer wall of the building and swam to the other side.


    The demon nightmare beast had recognized him, immediately turned and rushed out of the building and chased after Su Li again.


    One by one, they followed the building and chased in the water. The speed of the demon nightmare beast in the water was slightly faster than Su Li. Originally, the distance between the two sides was more than ten meters, but now the distance between the two sides is closer again.


    Su Li swam close to the outer wall of the building to ensure that he could get into the house again from the window at any time.


    Soon Suli saw a large number of bodies floating in the water.


    The bodies were floating in the water, neither completely floating nor sinking.


    "Coming," Suli thought.


    He knew that this was where he had thrown a large number of monster bodies from the roof, and it was also his real goal.


    Seeing that the demon nightmare beast caught up again, and the extended tentacle had reached within one meter, Su Li suddenly turned and drilled into a window around her.


    The demon nightmare beast followed closely, and its tentacles opened their teeth and claws to drill into the window. The huge eyes in its belly were also exposed. It was about to launch the super infrasonic attack again. The interval of two minutes was up, and it could launch the acoustic attack again.


    The huge explosion sounded again from the water and set off a huge wave. The water spray in all directions was splashing, the walls were crushed and collapsed, and a large number of bodies floating in the surrounding water were rolled in and torn in the explosion.


    Su Li already had some experience. When he rushed into the window, he counted the time and guessed that the demon nightmare beast was going to emit sound waves.


    He rushed into the room along the window, and then rushed out of the front door of the room. Although the super infrasound wave was powerful, it could only collapse one wall, and it was impossible to damage himself by collapsing two walls.


    Su Li stopped, listened to the loud explosion outside, watched the wall collapse, watched the demon nightmare beast squeeze in along the collapsed wall, then raised a pair of forelimbs and began to attack the other wall between them.


    "If it goes on like this, the building will collapse soon." Su Li thought silently, but the situation forced him to do so. Although the demon nightmare beast won''t catch him for a moment and a half, it''s almost impossible for him to really escape. If he continues to fight like this, either he will be caught because he is weak, or the demon nightmare beast will let him escape first.


    However, looking at the horror of this monster, it is very unlikely that it will be out of strength first.

 Chapter 74

    Zuri swam towards the other room facing him. The wall behind him was shaking. One of the front claws of the demon nightmare beast opened a big hole in the wall, and the other claw stretched out to completely remove the wall of the room.


    Suddenly, its tentacles suddenly opened one by one. It was like being frightened. It suddenly retreated back, and then the water outside shook violently, like some monster struggling desperately.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw this scene. He immediately swam close quietly and looked out through the hole punched by the demon nightmare beast on the wall. Then he saw that the demon nightmare beast was struggling outside, waving its tentacles like crazy.


    In its belly without hard shell protection, translucent meat whiskers were inserted.


    The demon nightmare beast wrapped its tentacles around these meat whiskers and wanted to pull them out.


    "Finally." Su Li thought silently. She was shocked at the scene, but it didn''t seem to be a special accident.


    He saw bodies floating in the water outside. Each body had a translucent meat whisker. At the moment, these meat whiskers were pulled out of these bodies, gathered towards the demonic beast and wrapped around the demonic beast.


    A large number of meat must be intertwined with each other, like a huge net being woven, slowly shrinking from all directions to the center, and the demon nightmare beast is the target of this huge net.


    The demon nightmare beast had infinite power and fought back desperately. The tentacle and a pair of front claws waved out and tore off the translucent flesh whiskers from time to time, but more and more flesh whiskers appeared in all directions. It tried to tear off the gradually meshed flesh whiskers several times and failed to break through.


    The fight between the demon nightmare beast and the unknown existence is continuing, but it is obviously at a disadvantage. Of course, if two minutes pass, its super infrasonic attack energy will recover, and the victory or defeat of both sides is still unknown.


    Su Li only looked at it. After confirming it, he quickly swam to the other side, and then swam out of the building window on the other side. His mind was constantly calculating. The two ideas were intertwined.


    One thought is to get ashore and escape here immediately, and the other thought is to dive into a deeper place.


    Su Li was not surprised that this unknown existence appeared, even entangled and attacked the demon nightmare beast. It can even be said that half of it was in his expectation.


    Su Li had been calculating the large number of corpses piled up on the roof since he led the demon nightmare beast to the roof.


    According to the law obtained from Ding Longyun''s research, the more corpses thrown into the water, the more powerful monsters will be attracted. After last night''s experiment, Su Li also confirmed the feasibility of this law.


    So he led the devil beast to the roof. On the one hand, he naturally created an opportunity for Ding Longyun to escape first and then return to meet himself. On the other hand, he wanted to throw the corpses on the roof into the water. When a large number of corpses were thrown into the water, would it really attract some powerful creatures?


    According to his previous observation, he knew that the targets of these monsters were not all human beings, and there was competition among these monsters. Even the flesh and blood of high-level or precious monsters were more attractive than their human beings.


    So when they threw the corpse of the second-class leader monster one eyed frog king into the water, so many corpse beasts and sea spiders came.


    The first priority of these corpse beasts and sea spiders is the corpse of the one eyed frog king. Only those corpse beasts and sea spiders who can''t eat the corpse of the one eyed frog king can retreat and seek the second choice to attack them.


    The blood and flesh of the second level leader monster is so attractive, not to mention the demon nightmare beast?


    Demon nightmare beast is a leader level monster whose level he can''t peep at. Its flesh and blood temptation is naturally much higher than the one eyed frog king or their lower level spiritual source.


    Therefore, if a large number of corpses he threw down can really attract a powerful creature, the attraction of the demon nightmare beast is far more than itself. Similarly, perhaps for the demon nightmare beast, the flesh and blood temptation of the powerful creature will also exceed itself.


    Xu Xuehui once said that there were corpses, flowers and treasures under the water. Su Li dived before and found that there were a large number of corpses floating in the depths of the water. Each corpse had a translucent flesh whisker. These dense flesh whiskers fell to the depths of the water. Because of fear, they didn''t dive down to have a closer look, but chose to leave.


    At that time, Su Li had vaguely guessed that there must be a terrible and strange monster hidden in the depths of the water. However, perhaps the level of his three people was too low to attract his interest, or he was sleeping and didn''t notice his three people, so the unknown monster didn''t attack them and let them leave safely.


    Su Li threw down the corpse on the roof. The target he wanted to disturb was the unknown monster deep under the water. He wanted to lead the monster to a war with the evil monster. One side was the unknown mysterious monster and the other was the powerful and terrible evil monster. If the two sides could really fight together, cranes and clams would compete and the fisherman would benefit. Su Li wanted to be the fisherman.


    Of course, this plan is very dangerous. It can be called extremely dangerous. If you are careless, you will be in danger of death. Su Li is not sure about the probability of success.


    But they are watched by the demon nightmare beast. If the four of them can''t escape together, the final result may be that all four of them will be killed by the demon nightmare beast. Even if they are caught alive, the end will be 100 times more terrible than death.


    Since they are all dead, it''s better to take a risk and maybe have a chance of life.


    It was with this idea that Su Li chose to let the three escape down and went to the roof alone to lead away the demon nightmare beast.


    At the moment, watching the countless translucent flesh whiskers appear and interweave into a net, it is obvious that the unknown creature in the depths of the water is completely awakened. As Su Li guessed, it ignores the tiny Su Li and wants to capture the demon nightmare beast.


    The devil beast was powerful and resisted with all his strength. The two sides immediately fought together. Although there were meat whiskers stabbing into the devil beast''s belly, the devil beast also broke many meat whiskers. It seems that a fierce battle between the two sides will not end in a short time. At least it is not easy for the mysterious monster to catch the devil beast completely.


    Su Li seized the opportunity, rushed out of the window on the other side of the building, quickly floated up, his head came out of the water, took a long breath, then took a deep breath, changed his breath, and sank into the water again.


    Just now, he finally made up his mind. Instead of fleeing immediately, he dived down at full speed.


    Observing the fight between the unknown monster and the demon nightmare beast, I can''t tell the outcome for a while and a half. I have no defect to take care of myself.


    Since there was still a little time, Su Li thought of taking a risk to see what the treasure Xu Xuehui said was.

 Chapter 75

    This may also be the only chance.


    If you miss it, you''ll never have such a chance.


    Suli followed the building and kept going down. Maybe the monster was too scary. A large number of monsters originally gathered under the building disappeared. Suli could not see one, whether it was a corpse beast or a sea spider. Whether it was the 29th floor or the 28th floor, it was all empty.


    Su Li quickly sank to the 26th floor and saw floating bodies in the water. These bodies had translucent meat whiskers. Now the meat whiskers were pulled out and gathered upward. He was trying his best to deal with the crazy devil beast.


    "What kind of monster is this? Is this countless translucent whiskers its body? Or is it still below?"


    Suli thought silently as he sank. He didn''t dare to get too close. He just hid on the other side with the help of the building. While observing from a distance, he quickly went down. In case the situation was wrong, he could escape quickly.


    He opened the "peep symbol pattern" several times, but it was a pity that he could not capture the data of the translucent flesh whisker.


    In his observation, he saw more and more bodies, not only human bodies, but also the bodies of various monsters, and more and more translucent flesh whiskers.


    With more and more intertwined meat whiskers, the demon nightmare beast above was gradually entangled, and countless translucent meat whiskers gathered together to form a huge cocoon, trapping the demon nightmare beast in it.


    The cocoon was tied to the nightmare beast and dragged it down.


    At the moment, Su Li had already dived to the 20th floor. As soon as he looked up, he suddenly found that the huge cocoon was tied with the demon nightmare beast and sank. He knew it was bad.


    He didn''t expect that the demon nightmare beast was caught so soon, and there was no loss or injury in his imagination. In this way, the unknown monster shrank back to his nest, and he had no chance to make a profit if he wanted to.


    Su Li stopped and sighed secretly. Since the opportunity had been lost, he thought of leaving here.


    At this time, the translucent cocoon suddenly exploded. Suddenly, Su Li was surprised, and then understood that although the demon nightmare beast was bound, it was not killed. Although it was dragged down and seemed to have no resistance, it launched a "super infrasound wave attack" at this critical moment.


    This "super infrasound wave" has great power. It immediately explodes the meat cocoon, breaks countless meat whiskers, and gives a heavy blow to the unknown monster below. The devil beast gets out of trouble. There are a lot of broken meat whiskers in his belly, and then he tries to move his limbs to escape.


    Although the meat cocoon was broken and I don''t know how many meat whiskers were broken, the demon nightmare beast was obviously afraid of this unknown creature and didn''t dare to fight hard. He just wanted to escape here quickly.


    At this time, a huge translucent material suddenly appeared in the deep water below. Relying on the building, Su Li, who was hiding in one of the corners, suddenly opened his eyes. At this moment, he finally saw the big flowers mentioned by Xu Xuehui.


    It turns out that in this deep water, there is really a big translucent flower. The big flower has six petals. When it opens, its diameter exceeds ten meters.


    The countless translucent flesh whiskers actually grew from the six petals of the big flower.


    One of the most bizarre is undoubtedly that the central part of the flower is not a stamen, but a face.


    Because it is far away, it looks fuzzy, but from Su Li''s point of view, this translucent strange face vaguely resembles a human face and even has fuzzy facial features.


    A large translucent flower with a human face in the center and meat whiskers on the petals. Su Li never thought that there were such strange creatures in the world. He was inexplicably afraid at a glance from a distance.


    Originally, the big flower creature had tied up the demon beast and could hunt it by dragging it down. Unexpectedly, the demon beast used ultra infrasonic waves to blow up the cocoon and escape. Now it''s too late to rely on meat whiskers to catch the demon beast.


    The body of the creature finally set out, and the six petaled flower with a human face suddenly emerged from the depths of the water. It was very fast and chased the escaping devil beast above.


    Suli Mei''s heart floated a vertical eye pattern and started the "peep symbol pattern" again. This time, he observed the man''s face and finally caught the message.


    "Corpse walking mother, a mysterious life rooted in the earth, contains mysterious treasures. It grows according to the earth and absorbs corpse Qi. Its root is its only fatal weakness. Cutting off the root can kill corpse walking mother and obtain the mysterious treasures in her body."


    Feeling the message content in her mind, Su Li''s heart shook.


    "It turned out that the monster was called ''corpse walking mother''." Su Li watched the big flower rise like lightning, and caught up with the demon nightmare beast. The petals closed and tied the demon nightmare beast in it.


    The demon nightmare beast struggled violently in the closed petals.


    At the moment, Su Li also saw a slender green rhizome under the combined giant flower, which was only the thickness of an adult''s arm and led to the depths of the water.


    According to the information just obtained, it is obvious that this rhizome is rooted in the ground, which is also the only weakness of the corpse mother. Cutting off this rhizome can kill it.


    And kill the corpse mother, you can get some mysterious treasure in her body.


    The thought made Su Li''s heart beat violently.


    "The big flower mentioned by Xue Hui refers to the mother of the corpse shop, and the treasure she said should refer to the mysterious treasure in the mother of the corpse shop? This rhizome is its only weakness. No wonder it didn''t rush up to prey on the devil beast from the beginning, because it will expose the rhizome below and expose the weakness, which is risky."


    Su Li looked up at the corpse mother who was shaking violently above. The demon nightmare beast wrapped in flowers was still struggling. Unless it could attack with sound waves again, it would be difficult to get out of trouble, but its struggle strength was rapidly decreasing. Obviously, it was dying.


    "Whether to fight or not? The opportunity will soon disappear. The demon nightmare beast should die soon."


    Suli''s thoughts were intertwined. His right hand grasped the machete he had been carrying in his hand, and the green veins on the back of his hand protruded one by one.


    The rhizome is not thick and should be cut off with one knife, but what really makes Su Li hesitate is that he is not sure whether the corpse mother will die instantly after cutting the rhizome with one knife. If the corpse mother can struggle for a long time after cutting the rhizome, it will be in trouble.


    Even the powerful devil beast can be easily captured by it. If he cuts off the roots, he will not die for a while and a half, then he will be finished.


    "However, according to the hint of peeping rune, this possibility should be very small. If you cut its roots, you should be able to kill it immediately.

 Chapter 76

    Xue Hui mentioned several times that this treasure is very precious and must be obtained. "Peeping Rune pattern" also said that this is a mysterious treasure. Since it can be called a treasure, the things in the mother body of the corpse must be very precious. It is not just a special ability such as "tooth of gluttony" or "soul eating."


    As soon as Su Li gritted his teeth, he finally made up his mind, suddenly kicked his feet, dived into the water at full speed, and kept approaching the roots.


    He wanted to dive as deep as possible, and the farther away he was from the big flower above, the safer he was. While diving, he turned his head and paid attention to the situation above. He saw that the big flower above suddenly stopped shaking, and the demon nightmare beast inside completely stopped struggling.


    "Not good." zuri had no time to think more. He pulled the rhizome with his left hand and clenched the machete with his right hand.


    He was afraid of cutting continuously at one time. At this time, he exhausted his strength, and even the gluttony teeth of his left hand came out. If he cut continuously, he would immediately use the gluttony teeth.


    However, he was obviously worried. When the machete waved, the rhizome was cut off immediately.


    At the moment when the rhizome was cut off, a large amount of blood gushed out of the rhizome, like a fountain, which immediately dyed the water red, and the translucent big flower above suddenly shook violently, the petals opened immediately, and then desperately chased down.


    "Really didn''t die at once?" Su Li''s dead souls all took risks and immediately tried their best to escape to the bottom.


    The speed of the corpse mother was very fast. One petal spit out the demonic beast inside, but the vomited demonic beast no longer moved, and its muscles collapsed like dry and became a corpse.


    It likes to eat human blood and suck human beings into mummies. It doesn''t want the good reincarnation of heaven. At the moment, the blood essence in its body has been absorbed by the corpse mother in a short time, and it has also become a mummy.


    Although Su Li tried his best to escape, the mother of the corpse shop was faster than him and soon caught up with him. The mother of the corpse shop continued to wither in the pursuit, the translucent color changed constantly, and a large number of black spots appeared on the surface, like pieces of corpse spots. The six petals were also withering and falling off rapidly, and the translucent flesh whiskers were scattered like rotting and melting.


    When it caught up with Su Li, Su Li looked up and found that the six petals of the original terrible, evil and mysterious corpse mother had completely fallen off, leaving only the fuzzy face in the center, but a large number of body spots appeared on the surface of the face, opening the organs of the suspected mouth, like shouting, but there was no sound.


    Seeing this scene, Su Li was no longer afraid. She stopped in the water and looked at the more and more corpse spots on the corpse mother with only human faces in front of her. These corpse spots continued to corrode the face. Soon, the face withered and became hard as if it had lost all its essence.


    Suddenly, cracks appeared on the surface. When it was completely cracked, a glittering light ball appeared in the center. The light ball was the size of a fist and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Is this a spiritual source? I''ve never seen such a huge spiritual source, and it''s so dazzling."


    Suli secretly called it strange.


    At the same moment, messages rang out in Suli''s mind.


    "Level 3 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 2930"


    "Get the spirit of talent."


    "Merge the spirit of talent, and talent begins to inspire..."


    "Talent successfully inspired."


    "Gain talent: enhanced care."


    Su Li felt the messages in his mind, digested and absorbed the information, and his face was shocked.


    Killing the corpse mother increases 16 spiritual sources in one breath, making him change from 13 spiritual sources to 29 spiritual sources. After all, the corpse mother is so terrible and powerful that it is not surprising to get a large number of spiritual sources by killing it.


    But this mysterious treasure shocked Suli.


    "The spirit of talent is a treasure that can stimulate human talent, and my talent is... Enhanced care."


    "Strengthening care will stimulate this talent and gain the power of care during basic strengthening. It can increase the chance of strengthening once, and the additional strengthening opportunities will no longer stimulate the power of care."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li was shocked beyond measure, and then a great ecstasy came out of her heart.


    "There is such a talent. No wonder it is called a treasure. No wonder Xue Hui constantly emphasizes that I must obtain it. With this talent, it doesn''t mean that I can have another opportunity to strengthen as long as I am promoted?"


    Su Li naturally understands the amazing changes brought about by this talent, which means that in the future, others can only strengthen once, while he can strengthen twice each time.


    At first, this change may not be obvious, but the more upgrades, the more amazing the change will be.


    As long as he thought about the possibility of the future, Su Li was very happy.


    He had obtained the treasure, and he was about to reach the limit of holding his breath in the water. Su Li immediately floated towards the water.


    Demon nightmare beast is a leader level monster. Killing it can get 100% ultrasonic attack or infrasonic attack. Unfortunately, it has been killed by the corpse mother. It''s a pity for Su Li, but it''s not too nostalgic. After all, the talent he got is amazing. He is completely satisfied.


    This time the harvest was huge. Su Li was in a good mood. He surfaced and climbed up a window on the 30th floor of the building.


    Then, he sat on the windowsill, breathed long, calmed his mind, and sensed the information again. He was afraid that what had just happened was just an illusion, and he needed to confirm it again.


    Sure that he really got 16 Lingyuan and that he really had talent, zuri vomited again and hummed a little song in his mouth.


    The sky was dark, and the fog on the water had disappeared unknowingly. Su Li slowly sobered up from his great joy. He thought of Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui, and saw the corpse boat floating not far away.


    This corpse ship is actually the nest made by the demon nightmare beast using a large number of human corpses, and it is also the place where it caught new humans and raised them.


    Although the demon nightmare beast died, the corpse ship still floated on one side and did not sink or disappear.


    "By the way, where did the three of them escape?" Su Li thought of Ding Longyun, jumped down from the windowsill and ran towards the roof.


    "Brother Ding! Xue Hui! Gong Xiao -"


    Su Li shouted as he ran.


    If they hide in a corner of the building, they will hear his call and respond to him immediately.


    If they left by boat, they should not escape far in this short time. Maybe they can see them on the roof.

 Chapter 77

    Suli shouted, and soon a faint voice answered.


    Su Li listened carefully and called his name.


    "Ha ha -" Su Li heard Ding Longyun''s voice and was a little excited. At the moment, he was on the 31st floor and rushed in the direction of the voice. He soon found that the voice was coming from the water.


    Through the balcony on the 31st floor, he saw the canoe and Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui above. They both waved their hands excitedly, but he didn''t see Ding Longyun.


    "Su Li!" followed by Ding Longyun''s voice, Su Li noticed that he was soaking in the water behind the leather boat.


    Ding Longyun put his hand on the kayak and waved to Su Li with an anxious look on his face: "Su Li, come down, come on!" he didn''t know that the demon nightmare beast was dead. At the moment, he anxiously urged Su Li to run away.


    The kayak is about 30 meters away from the building and is approaching the building.


    It turned out that Su Li led away the demon nightmare beast. The three of them went downstairs and found the kayak. They didn''t run away immediately, but walked around the building and wanted to take Su Li with them to escape.


    When they heard the sound of Su Li and the devil beast falling into the water, they quickly rowed in the direction of Su Li and the devil beast falling into the water, but they didn''t dare to get too close, but they didn''t want Su Li and the devil beast to dive into the deep water. They could only hear the explosion and water spray from time to time below. They didn''t know the situation in the water, so they could only guess that Su Li was fighting with the devil beast.


    They can also guess that Su Li should use the terrain in the underwater building to avoid demonic beasts. They hope that Su Li will quickly rise to the surface and escape together in the boat.


    The three dared not approach, but waited anxiously in the distance, hoping that Su Li would surface.


    Finally, the water became quiet. Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao were very desperate. They thought Su Li was more or less dangerous. Only Xu Xuehui firmly believed that Su Li was not dead.


    Because of Xu Xuehui''s words, the three did not leave immediately, but walked around the building, slowly away while walking around, hoping to find something on the way.


    Seeing that the three did not abandon themselves and run away, but knew that there was danger here and still stayed. When Su Li saw the three, he was warm and moved, and then smiled and said, "come back quickly, that guy is dead, don''t worry!"


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao almost thought they had heard wrong.


    "What? You said the demon nightmare beast was dead? How could it be?" Ding Longyun shouted.


    Gong Xiao looked at Xu Xuehui in surprise and said, "Xuehui just said that the demon nightmare beast was dead. So it seems to be true."


    Xu Xuehui said that the monster was dead, but she didn''t mention the specific process. Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao didn''t fully believe her. Although they knew that her eyesight was extraordinary, Su Li couldn''t kill the monster, so they were skeptical.


    At the moment, when Su Li said this, the two people fully believed it.


    Ding Longyun swam in the water and pushed the kayak towards the building. He laughed: "Su Li, tell me quickly how you killed the demon nightmare beast."


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s a long story. I don''t have the ability to kill the demon nightmare beast."


    As he spoke, he jumped out of the window and jumped into the water again, but he didn''t swim in the direction of the canoe, but towards the floating place of the corpse boat on the other side.


    Ding Longyun changed his direction and went in the direction of the corpse ship.


    Ding Longyun was curious: "Su Li, are you interested in this corpse boat?"


    Su Li didn''t answer, but approached the corpse ship. Just now, he vaguely heard a sound from the corpse ship, but the sound was very subtle. He couldn''t be sure whether it was the sound of wind or spray. In addition, he was a little curious about the old nest of the demon nightmare beast, so he decided to have a close look.


    As he approached, Suli heard the voice again. This time, the voice became clearer. It was like a human voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Suli frowned and stopped. The corpse boat was already in front of him.


    In the rear, the canoe also floated over.


    "Su Li, it''s disgusting. Are you interested in it?" Ding Longyun didn''t understand.


    Su Li said, "I just heard a sound here, so let''s have a look."


    While talking, she climbed the corpse boat in front of her. She had experienced a lot of bloody and disgusting scenes these days, and her bearing capacity was greatly improved. Although the corpse boat in front of her was disgusting, Su Li still held back.


    Stepping on these half rotten and half melted bodies, Suli saw the center of the corpse ship.


    There was a sound behind him. Su Li looked back and found that Gong Xiao had also climbed up.


    "Aren''t you afraid of this corpse boat?" Su Li was curious and thought that Ding Longyun didn''t want to come up. Unexpectedly, Gong Xiao''s family was not afraid of nausea.


    Gong Xiaodan''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    Su Li felt that she looked at her eyes with something strange, like a little more, but she couldn''t tell the details.


    Smiled and shook his head. Without saying anything, Su Li walked towards the center of the corpse ship.


    Suddenly, Gong Xiao lowered his voice and said, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Su Li stopped.


    "If it weren''t for you tonight... We would be in danger. Thank you for saving your life."


    Su Li smiled and joked, "since it''s a life-saving grace, do you want to promise each other?"


    Gong Xiao''s white face lifted a red cloud when piton looked white and said, "it''s OK to promise each other by example. I can only repay you as a cow and horse in the afterlife."


    Suli Road: "What you said reminds me of a saying. It is said that after the ancient great Xia saved his sister, if the great Xia is handsome, most of the sisters want to repay him for saving his life. If the great Xia is ugly, the sister will say that she was a horse to report the kindness of the great Xia in the afterlife. Gong Xiao, does your performance imply that I am ugly? In fact, I think I am handsome, at least not It''s ugly. "


    Gong Xiao was amused by him. He laughed with a sneer, and then replied to him: "shameless, really narcissistic."


    Ding Longyun slowly climbed into the canoe and saw them talking and laughing on the corpse boat. He was a little anxious and shouted, "hurry up, this place is too smelly. You are really elegant. You have fallen in love on the corpse boat."


    Hearing Ding Longyun''s words, Gong Xiao blushed again on his cheeks and said angrily, "brother Ding, what are you talking about? Who talks about love with him? I''ll call you uncle Ding next time."


    Ding Longyun was busy shaking his hand: "then I won''t talk next time. Don''t call me uncle. You call me old when I''m not old."


    Suli went to the center of the corpse ship, and the weak voice rang again.

 Chapter 78

    This time he finally heard clearly. It was really a human voice, and what he called was "help".


    Not only him, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun heard it.


    "Eh? Someone asked for help? There are people on the corpse boat." Ding Longyun was curious and jumped up regardless of the disgusting smell of the corpse boat.


    The center of the corpse ship sank in and formed a huge crack. At the moment, the faint sound of help came out of the huge crack.


    When Su Li looked in, he immediately saw a man.


    This is a man in his thirties. His face is pale without any blood color. His eyes are deeply trapped in his eyes. His eyes are full of despair, fear and pain. His lips are open and closed like fish. It seems that a "help" has consumed too much energy. He is panting and needs a rest before he can speak again.


    Su Li looked at him and his heart sank.


    The man had only one face and half of his chest exposed outside, and other parts of his body were integrated into the corpse ship and combined with the corpse ship.


    It is a miracle that he can not die.


    "Save... Save... Me..." he saw Su Li, opened his mouth, exhausted his remaining strength, and reluctantly spoke. His eyes showed his desire for life. He didn''t want to die.


    Gong Xiao in the back and Ding Longyun, who boarded the corpse boat, also came over and saw the man in front of them. They were shocked.


    Ding Longyun immediately came forward and wanted to pull the man out of the corpse boat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pull you out." Ding Longyun grabbed the man''s shoulder and began to try hard to pull him out. The man''s face twisted when Kong Dun was involved. Ding Longyun pulled out his pair of arms integrated into the corpse boat. Suddenly, he found that pieces of meat on the pulled arms fell down like jelly, revealing the white bones inside.


    The man did not seem to feel the pain of his arms. Only when he turned his head and saw that his arms melted and pieces of meat fell down, did his eyes show fear.


    "No..." a frightened voice came out of his mouth.


    Ding Longyun wanted to completely pull him out of the corpse boat. He stopped here.


    He had seen that the man not only melted the skin and flesh on his arms, but also completely melted and festered from his chest. Just now he had seen the thick white bones under his chest, and even the internal organs were faintly visible. He had become a part of the corpse ship.


    If he pulls the man out, the other party can die immediately.


    This is a fatal injury. Even if he gets a lot of spiritual sources to absorb, it can''t be reversed.


    "Help... Help me..." the man didn''t know his situation yet. He stared at Ding Longyun with a begging face, hoping that he would drag himself out of the corpse boat.


    Ding Longyun shook his head and gently put him down. It seemed that he couldn''t bear to look at him and retreated back.


    Su Li looked at everything silently. The first time he saw the man, he knew he was hopeless and didn''t even move him.


    Seeing that Ding Longyun retreated again, the man''s eyes were full of fear. He tried his best to hiss: "no... Don''t give up... I... please... You... Save me... I... I don''t want to... Die..." he was extremely afraid. He was afraid of being given up.


    "OK, I''ll save you." Su Li suddenly spoke, came forward, and then stretched out his hands to grasp the man''s shoulder.


    Seeing that Zurich came to save himself, the man was immediately excited, his eyes looked grateful, and even tears came out.


    Ding Longyun was stunned and thought that the man could not be saved at all. How can Su Li save him? If he pulls the man out of the corpse boat, he will die immediately. If he is busy, he will stop Su Li.


    Gong Xiao suddenly stopped him, then shook his head slightly at him and motioned him not to stop Su Li.


    Ding Longyun was confused, but he stopped.


    Su Li grabbed the man''s shoulder and murmured, "I''ll save you now. There won''t be any pain. You''ll be free immediately..."


    Suddenly, he pulled the man up.


    With a crash, the man fell off a lot of flesh and viscera from his chest, and only one white vertebra was pulled out of the corpse ship.


    The man''s excitement and joy suddenly solidified on his face. His mouth opened slightly, as if he wanted to say something. A trace of consternation appeared in his eyes, and then turned into a dull.


    As Ding Longyun guessed, the man broke his breath at the moment when Su Li pulled him out of the corpse boat. He had already become a part of the corpse boat. When he left the corpse boat, he died.


    "You are saved, and you will no longer suffer and despair..."


    Suli murmured, gently put down the man who didn''t know his name, then stretched out his hand and closed his wide and dull eyes.


    Ding Longyun sighed deeply. At this time, he also understood Su Li''s intention.


    The man is hopeless. Instead of letting him continue his painful struggle here, it''s better to give him hope, and then end his life when he is most excited and happy. At least he died with hope and excitement, which is much better than dying in the torture of pain and despair.


    Gong Xiao took a deep look at Su Li. Her eyes looked strange. She felt that this man had given her a lot of accidents.


    Originally, she thought Ding Longyun was the only level 4 spiritual source among them and the most powerful among them. She herself was a very excellent woman and worshipped the strong, so she worshipped Ding Longyun very much.


    But after a short time of contact, she knew that zuri was the most powerful one among them. Whether it was the performance of diving together to investigate the underwater situation, or the courage and decision of leading away the demon nightmare beast alone, she was far from comparable to Ding Longyun.


    Even if Ding Longyun was one level higher than him, he looked a little eclipsed when compared with Su Li.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Li went back and saw that Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao were still standing together silently, so she said, "what are you still doing here? Don''t you feel hungry?"


    When he said this, Ding Longyun thought that he had not eaten tonight''s meal and was already too hungry. Coupled with the disgusting scene in front of him, he really didn''t think of it for a moment. He didn''t feel hungry until he mentioned it to Su Li.


    "I really have you. I can still think of eating in this case." Ding Longyun shook his head and admired Su Li.


    Su Li raised his head and looked at the three storey building exposed on the water in front of him. He said, "the demon nightmare beast has destroyed many places. I''m afraid the building won''t last long."

 Chapter 79

    Ding Longyun said, "it seems that we really have to be ready to leave here."


    Leaving the corpse boat, the four returned to the building.


    Ding Longyun asked Su Li about the death of the demon nightmare beast. Su Li didn''t hide it, so he told him about a corpse mother hidden in the depths of the water. Of course, he didn''t mention the "enhanced care" of the gifted spirit and his awakening talent. After all, everyone has a little secret he doesn''t want to disclose.


    "It turned out that the evil nightmare beast died together with the corpse mother. I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible monster hidden below."


    Ding Longyun was surprised. Su Li didn''t say that he cut off the roots of the corpse walking mother and killed her. Ding Longyun also thought that the corpse walking mother died together with the devil beast.


    Su Li handed the machete in his hand to Gong Xiao and said to Ding Longyun, "it''s a pity that I lost your steel shovel."


    Gong Xiao didn''t answer and said, "keep the machete. I think you''ve lost your weapon. I still have a baseball bat."


    Su Li didn''t be polite to her, so she took the machete away.


    After that, the four people took a break. Ding Longyun''s dinner was already cold and reheated it. After the four people finished, the night was already very deep.


    "So many things have happened today. I think we should have an early rest. We can''t hunt tonight." Ding Longyun looked at the clock hanging on the wall and found that it was ten o''clock in the evening.


    Gong Xiao was disappointed and said, "don''t you hunt tonight? Monsters are evolving every day. If we don''t work hard, we''re just afraid..." she was eager to become stronger. Especially today, she was more and more anxious when she witnessed Su Li''s performance. She wanted to catch up with or even surpass Su Li.


    Su Li was still one Lingyuan to upgrade. He was very curious about the talent of "enhanced care" and wanted to try it for a long time. But before, because of the devil beast and the corpse mother, there was no monster in this water area, and the living monsters were scared away, otherwise he would have tried to hunt one, At the moment, he didn''t know whether the monsters who had fled had returned. He wanted to have a try.


    "It''s not too late at ten o''clock. Gong Xiao is right. These monsters are getting stronger every day. Just like the demon nightmare beast suddenly appeared today, no one knows whether there will be more terrible monsters tomorrow. We can''t miss any chance."


    Su Li decided to try again. He wanted to be strong. Today he was able to lead the corpse mother to fight with the devil beast, which accounted for a lot of luck, but people can''t have such good luck every time. He needs to be strong enough. Only when he is strong can he live better and protect the people he wants to protect.


    "OK." seeing that Su Li and Gong Xiao agreed to continue hunting tonight, Ding Longyun nodded.


    The four make some preparations. Su Li continues to use the machete as a weapon. Gong Xiao picks up the baseball bat he originally used. Ding Longyun uses the axe left by Fang you. Xu Xuehui still uses a dagger and hammer.


    After blowing out the candles in the room, the four closed the door and climbed to the roof.


    Although the demon nightmare beast destroyed several walls and left many big holes, fortunately, the building is still strong and there is no sign of collapse for the time being.


    Half of the large number of corpses piled on the roof of the building were thrown into the water by Su Li. Now there are about 20 corpses.


    "First throw eight down and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on tonight. I don''t know what impact the emergence of the demon nightmare beast will have."


    Ding Longyun said as he picked up the two bodies, came to the edge of one of the roofs and threw it down.


    Suli also threw the two bodies down.


    Soon they threw down eight bodies and looked down at the changes.


    Eight bodies slowly sank, and the water below remained unchanged.


    "What''s the matter? These monsters are really scared away by the demon nightmare beast and the corpse mother?" Ding Longyun frowned.


    Su Li said, "there are their nests under this building. Even if they were scared away at that time, they should come back after such a long time. Maybe there are too few bodies. Add two more."


    Then he threw two more bodies down.


    A total of ten bodies were thrown down before and after. Now there are only about ten bodies left on the roof. Several people are waiting. Naturally, Gong Xiao, who participated in hunting for the first time, is the most anxious.


    The four waited for four or five minutes, and finally a reaction came from the waters below.


    At first, a human head came out, a corpse beast, and then a second corpse beast.


    Soon, eight corpse beasts appeared.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and found that among the corpse beasts emerging from below, there were five low-level corpse beasts and three high-level corpse beasts.


    "Sure enough, it has evolved again." there are eight corpse beasts, and there are three high-level corpse beasts. This proportion is quite amazing. You know, there are so many low-level corpse beasts last night, and there are two high-level corpse beasts in total.


    When these corpse beasts appeared, they began to climb up, especially the three high-level corpse beasts, which moved very fast.


    "Be careful, there are three high-level corpse beasts in it. This high-level corpse beast is very difficult to entangle."


    When Su Li reminded, the three high-level corpses had climbed up, while the other five low-level corpses were much slower and had just climbed to the 31st floor.


    "Gong Xiao, be careful of this high-level corpse beast." Ding Longyun was afraid that Gong Xiao didn''t know about the loss of the high-level corpse beast.


    "I see." Gong Xiao nodded and clenched the stick ball with his right hand. He saw that a high-level corpse beast came out from the edge of the roof and took the first shot. The stick ball hit the head of the high-level corpse beast with a wind.


    The high-level corpse beast leaned sideways with extremely sensitive skills, and its right arm was caught out at the same moment.


    "Eh?" Gong Xiao''s lips were slightly open, and Danfeng''s eyes contracted suddenly. He found that on the surface of the right arm stretched out by the high-grade corpse beast, there were scales like fish scales. The baseball bat hit the right arm wrapped by scales, and there was a faint sound of defeat.


    The high-level corpse beast had a long right hand, grabbed the baseball bat with his backhand and grabbed it with force.


    Gong Xiao felt a strong surge, his pretty face changed slightly, and was busy grasping the baseball bat and grabbing it back.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the senior corpse beast jumped onto the roof, loosened his baseball bat and rushed towards Gong Xiao.


    At this time, Su Li and Ding Longyun also fought with two other senior corpses.


    Xu Xuehui grasped the hammer in her hand and approached slowly, looking for an opportunity to make a move.


    She is already a level 2 spiritual source. After several previous battles, she has accumulated some experience and is no longer afraid as she was at first.


    The high-level corpse beast that Su Li met had a mutation in his right leg and a hard shell on the surface. Instead of attacking it while it was climbing, Su Li took the initiative to retreat and let it climb the roof smoothly. Then he waved the machete in his hand and split it.

 Chapter 80

    He is mainly afraid of attacking the other party when he climbs, and it is easy to shoot the other party down into the water. In this way, he will lose a Lingyuan, so he would rather let the other party climb up the roof.


    The right leg of the high-level corpse beast with a hard shell was pulled out like a whip and kicked at the machete cut by Su Li.


    The machete cuts on it and explodes Mars, but it can''t hurt the hard shell of the high-level corpse beast.


    "It''s interesting." Su Li felt that the high-level corpse beast was really powerful. Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua Shua.


    Among the three high-level corpse beasts, the corpse beast welcomed by Ding Longyun is the most powerful and strange.


    Ding Longyun waved his axe and wanted to chop it down while the other party just appeared from the edge of the roof.


    He didn''t expect that the high-level corpse beast was so strange that he suddenly opened his mouth and all the teeth in his mouth gushed out.


    This high-level corpse beast mutated its own teeth. Its teeth evolved into sharp and long, like tusks, and can fall off and shoot out under its control.


    Suddenly, Ding Longyun couldn''t expect it. He gave a scream. He only felt the stabbing pain in his head, face and chest. He didn''t know how many sharp fangs were shot into the flesh.


    Ding Longyun screamed and retreated. The high-level corpse jumped up, stretched out its hands and grabbed it at Ding Longyun''s chest. In its mouth, new tusks were growing rapidly and could soon spray tusks again.


    Su Li suddenly heard Ding Longyun''s scream and saw his experience in his eyes. He thought it was bad. He immediately used his strength, gave a low roar, grabbed the machete with both hands and cut out heavily.


    The high-level corpse beast that fought with him raised his right leg protected by the hard shell again.


    The machete chopped on the right leg. Su Li suddenly turned around, bullied his body close, stretched out his left hand, and the "tooth of gluttony" emerged from the back of his left hand and inserted it into the face of the corpse beast.


    He made a quick move, and the senior corpse beast''s reaction was not slow. He immediately tilted his head back to avoid the "teeth of gluttony" attacking his face. He put his hands together, and his ten fingers stretched straight like a pointed vertebra, and inserted them into Su Li''s ribs.


    Unexpectedly, the "teeth of gluttony" swept by Su Li suddenly stopped in the air, then fell down and stabbed into the chest of the high-level corpse beast. All four sharp teeth ten centimeters long disappeared, and then rowed down.


    When the ten fingers of the high-level corpse beast just touched Su Li''s clothes, his belly had been dissected by Su Li.


    Su Li changed his moves quickly, clenched his left hand into a fist, and then pushed forward fiercely.


    With a "bang", the fist hit the belly of the dead beast and threw it back.


    Suli, like a fierce tiger out of the box, immediately rushed out. The high-grade corpse beast had just fallen to the ground, and Suli''s right foot and ankle had been caught by Suli''s left hand.


    When the power of a thousand pounds broke out, Su Li suddenly pulled it up and used it as a weapon to hit another high-level corpse beast.


    This high-level corpse beast is madly attacking Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun was shot into fangs in his face and chest. The pain was unbearable. Fortunately, he did not mess in the face of danger and waved the axe in his hand, which made the high-level corpse beast unable to get close for a moment.


    When the tusks in the mouth of the high-level corpse beast grew again and were ready to spray again, Su Li waved the corpse beast with mutated right leg and smashed it as a weapon.


    The impact was so powerful that it didn''t dare to block it. It was busy backing away. Its open mouth aimed at Su Li and was ready to spray at him.


    Without Ding Longyun''s warning, Su Li might have been caught, but now that he knows the trick of this high-level corpse beast, Su Li has been on guard for a long time.


    When the corpse beast pulled in his left hand hit the air, he let go. The corpse beast''s body flew out directly, and his body had already bullied him, and the machete of his right hand waved out horizontally.


    He just deliberately hid the machete behind the corpse beast. The attack with the corpse beast is bright and the machete is dark. Although the senior corpse beast avoided the attack on the bright side, it''s too late to dodge when he saw the machete.


    Its mouth has just reached its limit, and its fangs have fallen off and will be launched.


    Su Li roared. The machete in his hand was carrying a strong wind. At the same moment, he cut across the right cheek of the corpse beast, then cut the open mouth, and then cut the other cheek.


    The corpse animal froze in place, its head split from the mouth, and the head in the upper half flew out.


    The body stood in place, most of the head was gone, and only half of the mouth was left. There was a sharp tusk in the mouth that had just fallen off, but there was no chance to spray it out again.


    Stagnated for half a second, and then a lot of blood gushed out. The body of the high-level corpse beast fell back to the sky.


    A Lingyuan appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s forehead and disappeared.


    With the integration of this Lingyuan, Su Li''s brain was immediately connected with the information.


    "Level 3 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 3030"


    "Start promotion, promotion success."


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 050"


    He finally succeeded in promotion and became a level 4 spiritual source like Ding Longyun. He just felt that he was immersed in a hot spring inside and outside his body. This warm spiritual energy was strengthening his whole body.


    Skin, muscle, blood and bone, five internal organs and six lungs, vision, hearing and various senses are being strengthened.


    In my mind, all kinds of messages appear in succession.


    "Vision enhancement, hearing enhancement..."


    "Basic strength increased to 800 Jin."


    "Increased vital capacity, basic breath holding time extended to three minutes"


    "Basic enhancement: strong lung type I, additional breath holding time of two minutes"


    "Basic strengthening: increase muscle type II, and increase muscle strength by 300 kg"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left)"


    "Get a chance to strengthen. The strengthening options include strengthening lung type I, strengthening muscle type II, tongue and bone"


    Sensing the information in my mind, there are four parts that can be strengthened this time. In addition to the strengthened lungs and muscles, the other two new strengthening options are tongue and bone.


    Muscle strengthening has brought him great benefits. Suli still chose to continue to strengthen his muscles without hesitation this time.


    "The muscles began to strengthen, and the muscle increasing type II was upgraded to the muscle increasing type III, with an additional 600 kg of muscle strength."


    "The talent ''enhanced care'' is inspired, receives God''s care, and adds an additional opportunity to strengthen. The parts that can be selected for strengthening are strong lung type I, muscle type III, nose and bone."


    "Strengthen your muscles again." Su Li took a deep breath and couldn''t describe the excitement at the moment.

 Chapter 81

    This talent "enhanced care" is true. I actually got an additional opportunity to strengthen, which means that every promotion in the future is almost equivalent to the promotion of others by two levels.


    Forced himself to resist the joy of laughing, Su Li still chose muscle because of his talent. He needs strength, he needs stronger strength, and only the most powerful force can defeat the enemy, protect himself and cherish what he attaches importance to.


    Although it is also important to strengthen other parts of the body. For example, there are bones in both strengthening choices. Maybe Lingyuan and body instinct told him that bone strengthening should be carried out. After all, stronger bones can better bear and break out stronger forces.


    But Suli gave up strengthening bones.


    First, he felt that the bone could withstand the outbreak of muscle strength at present, so as not to break the bone first.


    Second, with each upgrade, the whole body will undergo a strengthening. Whether it is the heart, stomach, lungs, various internal organs or five senses, it will be improved to a certain extent. Among them, the whole body bones will also undergo a strengthening. For the time being, it is not necessary to carry out another strengthening to greatly improve.


    Third, strengthening muscles can definitely enhance strength, but strengthening bones is uncertain. Su Li guesses that it should enhance bone strength and bearing capacity. It''s hard to say whether it can enhance strength. In the early stage, it can be said that every strengthening is very precious. Su Li is not willing to use strengthening opportunities in uncertain places for the time being.


    On the whole, Su Li feels that the choice to maximize benefits is still muscle. Only the strongest force can defeat powerful enemies and get better returns.


    No, madmen don''t survive.


    Of course, if other parts of the body can''t bear their own power explosion, he will naturally choose to strengthen other parts. At present, he hasn''t reached this step yet. He resolutely continues to strengthen muscles to ensure the maximum benefit of strengthening effect.


    Thinking of the power and terror of the devil beast and the corpse mother, Su Li only felt that he still had too many shortcomings, and he needed to become stronger.


    With his choice, a new message reappeared in his mind.


    "The muscles began to strengthen, and the muscle increasing type III was upgraded to muscle increasing type IV, with an additional muscle strength of 900 kg."


    This additional opportunity to strengthen cannot trigger the talent "strengthening care". Only the strengthening obtained during promotion can be effective.


    He chose to strengthen his muscles twice in a row. At the moment, every muscle in Suli''s whole body is changing, and the energy of Lingyuan is completely filled with every muscle, making these muscles seem to be melting, and an unimaginable terrorist force continues to burst out from these muscles.


    Even he has a feeling for these muscles. As the muscles are alive and as flexible as his ten fingers, he has begun to have a clear understanding that he can mobilize and control every muscle in his body at will.


    Muscle augmentation type IV has experienced four times of muscle strengthening, and has reached a terrible level. You know, the basic strength of level 4 spiritual source is only 800 kg, while the additional strength of muscle augmentation type IV has reached 900 kg, which has exceeded the basic strength of level 4 spiritual source itself.


    In the state of muscle strengthening type IV, Su Li mobilized all his muscles and hit the strongest attack. His strength has reached 1700 kg. Compared with the previous strength of 1000 kg, one promotion has fully enhanced his strength of 700 kg.


    This is almost double the increase.


    If Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao know his strength level at the moment, they have to be frightened. You know Ding Longyun of level 4, because he has not strengthened his muscles, his maximum strength now is only 800 Jin.


    Gong Xiao of level 3 has strengthened her muscles once, so her maximum strength is 800 Jin.


    Now it''s equivalent to the power of Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao. They are not as big as Su Li.


    Feeling the strength of his body, he can arbitrarily mobilize every muscle on his body. This feeling is wonderful. Muscle strengthening type IV not only strengthens the strength, but also has perfect control over the muscles. He can concentrate his strength on a certain place between breathing and breathing, shrink the muscles here, become as hard as iron, and enhance muscle defense, so as to continue to strengthen, Even at some point in the future, even bullets can''t break through his strengthened muscle defense.


    Just then, a new message suddenly reappeared in his mind.


    "The muscles are strengthened four times, which triggers the understanding of the muscle defense state. The defense can offset the attack of up to 500 Jin."


    After digesting and comprehending this new message, Su Li immediately understood that in his original muscle attack state, he also understood a new muscle defense state, in which the defense force can offset the maximum 500 kg force attack, which means that when he controls his muscles to enter the defense state, the force attack below 500 kg can not break his muscle defense and can not hurt him.


    If the opponent''s attack exceeds 500 Jin, such as the attack with a force of 1000 Jin, after this defense offset, he only needs to bear 500 Jin of damage.


    "What an amazing change. If the other party has less strength, I will stand still and let the other party fight. Won''t I get hurt?"


    Su Li understood the meaning of this and secretly marveled that the effect of strengthening muscles was becoming more and more amazing.


    Su Li killed the high-level corpse beast and successfully promoted to level 4 Lingyuan. Then he strengthened his muscles twice, and earth shaking changes occurred in his body. On the other side, Gong Xiao also successfully killed the high-level corpse beast with scales on his right arm and obtained a Lingyuan.


    She turned her head and saw Su Li standing motionless. Her face looked very strange. She seemed to be happy and shocked. She was constantly changing, like a sudden fool.


    The high-level corpse beast with a hard shell on its right leg, which was hit by Su Li, was thrown to the ground by Su Li, and its bones were broken in many parts of its body, but it still staggered and struggled to get up and wanted to attack Su Li, who was standing still, but its body was distorted and its attack speed was very slow because many bones were broken.


    Ding Longyun reluctantly came forward and hit it on the head with his right hand. The high-level corpse beast turned his eyes and fell to the ground silently, killing him.


    Ding Longyun received a Lingyuan and immediately a message emerged.


    "Level 4 source: 450"


    After becoming a level 4 spiritual source, this is the fourth effective spiritual source he has harvested.


    This high-level corpse beast is very special. If a level 2 or level 3 spirit source kills it, it can harvest a spirit source. If Ding Longyun kills it at level 4, it can still harvest a spirit source. Obviously, this high-level corpse beast has different strength from each other and is very different from the general spirit source beast. It is impossible to infer this high-level corpse beast with the general rules of spirit source beast.


    After obtaining the Lingyuan, Ding Longyun''s injured place immediately began to heal. The tusks stabbed into his head, face and chest were squeezed by the strength of wound healing and slowly emerged. Ding Longyun groped for these tusks and pulled them out one by one.


    "Su Li, why are you stunned here?" Ding Longyun looked at Su Li standing still, as if he were suddenly stunned and couldn''t help shouting.


    On the edge of the roof, the five low-level corpse beasts have climbed up.


    This kind of low-level corpse beast is not only weak, but the most important thing is that its spirit source has been ineffective to them. Even Xu Xuehui, the weakest among the people, doesn''t need it.


    Gong Xiao came forward directly and didn''t attack their heads. Instead, he kicked the low-level corpses and beasts that had just climbed up one by one, making them fall off the roof again.


    She looked down and found that a large number of black shadows had appeared in the water below. These black shadows were climbing upward, all of them black-and-white striped sea spiders.


    "It''s a sea spider." Gong Xiao smiled and cried.


    This three-level sea spider is undoubtedly the best object of brush Lingyuan. For her, the more, the better.


    Hearing Ding Longyun call himself, zuri finally calmed down from the surprise of great promotion, and then smiled at Ding Longyun and said, "nothing. Just suddenly thought of whether to throw some more bodies down. Let''s just do a big job tonight."

 Chapter 82

    The power almost doubled at once. The promotion of this powerful power brought strong confidence. Su Li felt unprecedented self-confidence and had an impulse to be a strong monster.


    The muscles of the whole body seem to be itching. There is a strange feeling that you feel uncomfortable if you don''t fight heartily.


    Ding Longyun was startled and said, "still throw the body?"


    Just now, the senior corpse beast whose mouth can spray tusks made him suffer a great loss. Fortunately, he absorbed a spiritual source. He pulled out the tusks on his body. The wound is healing and there is no big problem.


    Gong Xiao, standing at the edge of the roof, slowly retreated to make room for an area. She was ready to let those sea spiders climb up the roof and start attacking again.


    The strength of level 3 sea spider is not too strong. It is her most ideal hunting object.


    This kind of sea spider climbs along the outer wall of the building at a fast speed, and there are more and more sea spiders in the water below.


    Soon, the first sea spider boarded the roof. Gong Xiao gave a scold and rushed up first with a baseball bat.


    Although she is a woman, she is very brave. She wants to become stronger. She will never be under Su Li, or even stronger. She is unwilling to be behind others. No matter what she does, she wants to be the first.


    The basin sized sea spider jumped up and rushed towards Gong Xiao''s head and face. Gong Xiao waved a baseball bat and hit the jumping sea spider accurately.


    She found that after landing, the sea spider was not as flexible as in the water and became easier to deal with than in the water.


    The basin sized sea spider was exploded, and the juice in the body splashed out.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 1030"


    A Lingyuan flew into her forehead and disappeared. A message rang out in Gong Xiao''s mind.


    "Twenty more." Gong Xiao nibbled at Sakura''s lips. Three sea spiders climbed to the roof, and she rushed towards one of them.


    Ding Longyun also rushed up and killed the third-class sea spider. He can also get a Lingyuan. Naturally, such an opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Xuehui, this kind of sea spider is not strong. After landing, its only advantage and flexibility are greatly reduced. You don''t have to be afraid. As long as you are calm, you can deal with them and pay attention not to be bitten by them."


    Su Li encouraged Xu Xuehui to take action against these sea spiders. He took a machete, stepped forward and walked towards the sea spiders. He was waiting for more sea spiders to appear or stronger monsters to appear. He already looked down on these sea spiders.


    Xu Xuehui gave a gentle hum, took a hammer and slowly followed up. She was curious and afraid of these black-and-white striped sea spiders.


    This time there was a group of sea spiders, a large number. Soon, seven or eight sea spiders climbed up, and more sea spiders appeared in the rear, up the building.


    Gong Xiao was quick and decisive. She killed several sea spiders in succession. Messages constantly appeared in her mind to remind her that she had obtained a new source of spirit.


    "Level 3 spirit source: spirit source 1330"


    "Still seventeen." Gong Xiao silently calculated in his heart. The baseball bat in his hand fell and successfully killed a sea spider.


    Ding Longyun also killed two sea spiders and harvested two Lingyuan in this short time.


    Only after becoming a level 4 spiritual source, he needs 50 spiritual sources to be promoted again, 20 more than before. It''s not easy for him to evolve again.


    Su Li''s hand was not fast or slow. He wielded his machete at will and easily killed two sea spiders. He felt very relaxed. He broke his hand and strengthened his muscles twice. The improvement of his strength was amazing. Not only his strength was nearly doubled, but his speed and reaction were enhanced.


    In his eyes, the sea spiders were almost vulnerable, and even their actions were like slow motion when he focused on observation.


    When they killed the seven or eight sea spiders that climbed up, a group of sea spiders came up behind them. The number was amazing. Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun finally felt the pressure. Even Xu Xuehui, who had been following the three, was attacked and had to resist.


    Groups of sea spiders surged in and surrounded them on the roof. Su Li finally felt a trace of power and began to accelerate.


    The machete of his right hand swept out. With his strength and speed, two sea spiders flew out and were cut off, and he had rushed to Xu Xuehui on the other side.


    Xu Xuehui performed well and successfully killed a sea spider, because she is a level 2 spirit source. Killing a level 3 sea spider can obtain two spirit sources at a time.


    But it was the first time she faced this chaos. Although she successfully killed one sea spider, the other sea spider had hit her calf and was about to bite off.


    The sea spider is poisonous. Once bitten by it, it can paralyze people''s nerves.


    Fortunately, Su Li had been paying attention in the dark. He had already rushed over first and kicked the sea spider with one foot.


    He now kicked the sea spider with a random foot, which was so powerful that he kicked it out directly.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun went all out to fight with these sea spiders in front of them.


    Although Gong Xiao felt great pressure, and his delicate forehead was full of cold sweat, his pretty face was slightly flushed, and Danfeng''s eyes were full of excitement.


    Although the pressure is great, the speed of harvesting Lingyuan is fast.


    In a short time, she was only 12 Lingyuan short of breaking through and upgrading.


    Ding Longyun harvested three Lingyuan again, and 41 Lingyuan were still short of the breakthrough.


    The distance between Suli and Li is much worse, and there are still 45 Lingyuan.


    However, he has gradually caught up with Ding Longyun, and the gap between the two sides is narrowing.


    Su Li was like a galloping horse running around the other three people, forming a circle. If anyone was in danger, he immediately rushed to the rescue. Of course, most of the time, he focused on Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s performance tonight surprised him a little. This little girl who couldn''t do anything at the beginning has killed three sea spiders with the hammer in her hand.


    And Su Li noticed that every time she attacked, she didn''t fail. One hit was sure to hit. Even one attack seemed to capture the attack track of the sea spider in advance. She fell with a hammer, and then the sea spider seemed to hit a hammer and die.


    When Su Li saw it, her heart moved.


    "Does it have something to do with her eyes? She can catch the attack track of the other party in advance? If so, the strengthening of the eyes is terrible. Unfortunately, I have been stunned so many times that there is no strengthening of the eyes, otherwise I can try to strengthen it once."


    Su Li''s heart is hard to avoid. Unfortunately, there is no enhancement about the eye part in these enhancements.

 Chapter 83

    This time, the harvest of the four people was quite amazing.


    There are more and more corpses piled up on the ground by sea spiders around.


    Gong Xiao killed five more sea spiders and harvested five Lingyuan, seven Lingyuan away from the breakthrough.


    Ding Longyun killed four sea spiders and now owns Lingyuan 1350.


    Although Su Li didn''t deliberately fight for it, he still killed the most sea spiders among the four, killing seven. At present, he has Lingyuan 1250.


    Among them, Gong Xiao is the most promising one to break through. When she killed a sea spider again and harvested a Lingyuan, a dark shadow suddenly rose at the edge of the roof.


    The shadow jumped up, like an eagle attacking a rabbit, as fast as lightning, toward Gong Xiao.


    All of a sudden, Gong Xiao''s pretty face turned pale. When she was surprised, the shadow had rushed in front of her.


    Seeing that he was about to be hit by the dark shadow, Su Li on the other side suddenly drank low and bumped up sideways.


    With a bang, he hit the shadow. The shadow changed from bashing to flying sideways. He flew out in front of Gong Xiao and rolled straight for more than ten meters before stopping.


    Su Li fell in front of Gong Xiao. His muscles expanded slightly and propped up his clothes, just like a set of muscle armor on the surface of his body.


    Just now, he controlled his muscles and formed a defensive state. With one kick of his feet, his body flew out like a shell. He bumped the sudden shadow and saved Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao was still in shock. Seeing that Su Li had saved himself again, he felt an unspeakable strange taste for a moment.


    What she always wanted to surpass was Su Li. After she was unwilling to others, it was Su Li who saved herself every time she encountered danger.


    Su Li''s expanded muscles on the surface of his body slowly converged and recovered as usual. In his eyebrows, eye-shaped fine lines appeared and "peeping symbol lines" started.


    "Name: mantis giant shrimp, level: Level 3 Elite beast. Mantis Fist has fast attack speed, fierce power, and the fist is like a bullet. Weakness: poor physical strength, unable to fight for a long time. Killing Mantis giant shrimp has a certain probability to obtain the special ability ''Mantis Fist''."


    "It''s a three-level elite beast, and it''s the same level as NABA crab." Su Li''s heart turned and became interested. "Tengteng Teng" took a few steps and quickly forced him towards the mantis giant shrimp that was bumped by himself.


    The giant mantis shrimp is two meters long, dark red all over. Its head is a shrimp and its lower body is like a mantis. It was hit by Su Li. As soon as it turned, it bounced into the air. It stood firm again and made a slight hissing sound. It was obviously angered. It bounced its limbs and jumped into the air and rushed towards Su Li.


    Before the two sides approached, the pair of shrimp pliers contracted in front of them quickly shot, and even faintly played a phantom. For a moment, they didn''t know how many attacks they had, and all waved to the key of Su Li.


    Su Li was slightly surprised. This guy''s Mantis Fist was a little powerful. Although he could control his muscles into a defensive state, he didn''t dare to take risks with his body. He immediately avoided the edge and retreated back.


    Gong Xiao holds a baseball bat and pours on from the side.


    At this moment, in addition to the corpses of sea spiders all over the ground, other living sea spiders have retreated, and the appearance of Mantis giant shrimp scared them away.


    Ding Longyun also gathered around.


    They are all interested in the mantis giant shrimp.


    Gong Xiao stretched out his left hand and launched the "winding vine". A green vine flew out and wanted to entangle a shrimp clamp of the mantis giant shrimp first. She saw that the shrimp clamp was the most powerful weapon of the giant shrimp.


    Ding Longyun, who went around the rear, took the axe and attacked from the rear. With his current strength, he was really hit by his axe. The back shell of the mantis giant shrimp can be split. After all, the defense of the mantis giant shrimp shell is not high.


    Su Li dodged. The shrimp pliers waved by the mantis giant shrimp hit the ground, and the ground stone chips splashed. Each attack left small holes on the cement roof and made dense cracks, like small spider webs.


    "This guy." Su Li looked in his eyes and was surprised. The Mantis Fist power of the mantis giant shrimp was a little terrible.


    This is just a three-level elite beast. He can make holes in the concrete ground. Even if he now has 1700 kilograms of power, he can''t do it without tools.


    The mantis giant shrimp''s attack on Su Li failed. The next moment, the shrimp clamp tightened and was bound by Gong Xiao''s "winding rattan". It hissed in its mouth, stood up and tried to break away the "winding rattan".


    Su Li, who had been avoiding, seized the opportunity and held a machete in both hands. The muscles on his arms expanded. The green tendons on the back of his hands bulged out one by one. As soon as he turned, he suddenly bullied close. Taking advantage of the mantis giant shrimp man standing up, he exposed his lower belly, and the machete cleaved out from top to bottom.


    Don''t say that the mantis giant shrimp has no hard shell protection. Even if it has shell protection, it can''t stop Su Li''s powerful knife.


    A stream of green juice sprayed out from the belly of the mantis giant shrimp. Su Li cut the belly of the mantis giant shrimp completely with this knife.


    The mantis giant shrimp made a "hissing" sound, and he stood up and fell back to the sky.


    Gong Xiao didn''t give up because Su Li was successful, but took advantage of the situation to loosen the "winding vine", clenched the baseball bat with both hands and jumped violently. With the help of this jump, he hit the baseball bat with both hands.


    With a sound of "boo", the baseball bat accurately hit the head of the mantis giant shrimp, which immediately burst into a paste.


    Su Li stopped and saw that with Gong Xiao''s last blow, the mantis giant shrimp turned into a corpse, and a Lingyuan flew out of her body and disappeared into Gong Xiao''s forehead. She thought that the woman was really good at robbing the monster. She had just hit the mantis giant shrimp in the belly, which was already a fatal blow. No matter how tenacious the vitality of the mantis giant shrimp is, it will struggle for a few seconds at most and die, However, Gong Xiao''s addition of this stick directly exploded his dog''s head and killed him instantly. As a result, Gong Xiao obtained the Lingyuan of the mantis giant shrimp.


    Of course, he knows that Gong Xiao doesn''t mean to rob monsters with himself, but a fighter''s instinct. When powerful monsters are not completely killed, they may fight back to death, which is still full of danger. At this time, everyone will habitually continue to attack and give them a fatal blow to ensure that they can really kill each other.


    Just now, if you were Gong Xiao, you would continue to attack and kill the mantis giant shrimp, instead of stopping when you saw that it was stabbed in the belly and allowing it to struggle and die slowly.


    Gong Xiao''s face showed an excited look. The mantis giant shrimp provided her with two spiritual sources. Now she is still four spiritual sources away from the breakthrough, which is tantamount to an infinite approach to upgrading.

 Chapter 84

    Su Li looked at the body of the mantis giant shrimp and suddenly saw that the shrimp forceps on its right were withering and shrinking, and soon fell off.


    The fallen right shrimp forceps shrink into a white ball of light, fly to Gong Xiao''s right hand, and then merge into her right hand and disappear.


    "This woman''s luck is not bad." Su Li is a little envious. The mantis giant shrimp is an elite monster. If an elite monster is killed, it has a certain probability to obtain its special ability. The special ability of the mantis giant shrimp is "mantis boxing". Now it seems that Gong Xiao has obtained this ability.


    Ding Longyun also saw it and said with envy: "Gong Xiao, what''s this ability?"


    Gong Xiao''s Danfeng eyes are full of energy. She is sensing the new ability obtained in her right hand, digesting and absorbing, and said: "this is called mantis boxing. Its name is a little ugly, but its power..."


    When she said this, she suddenly handed the baseball bat to her left hand, clenched her right hand into a fist and slammed it out.


    Su Li saw Gong Xiao''s fist at this moment, and a shadow of the fist appeared around him.


    How fast does it take to punch and produce an illusion?


    "Mantis boxing can make six punches in an instant, but it consumes some energy..." Gong Xiao shook his right arm after stopping his hand and said, "maybe I can''t keep up with the strengthening of my right arm. I made six punches in an instant. Now my right arm is sour and numb."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "you have acquired a new ability. Are you not satisfied? You don''t like this or that. Why do you embarrass us?"


    Hearing this, Gong Xiao couldn''t help laughing and spitting out his little tongue. He rarely showed a funny look of embarrassment. Suddenly he looked at Su Li and said, "did I just rob you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly noticed that Su Li''s face changed. She suddenly came forward and grabbed herself.


    "Why..." suddenly, Gong Xiao screamed and was pulled into his arms by Su Li. She was ashamed and anxious and was about to resist. However, she found that Su Li pulled herself behind him from his arms, and she looked up and saw a giant spider standing where she had just stopped.


    If Su Li hadn''t pulled herself apart, she would be crushed by this giant spider now.


    Taking a breath of air-conditioning, Gong Xiao no longer struggled, but felt cold all over.


    She had never seen such a huge spider.


    The shape of this spider is very similar to that of a sea spider. Its whole body is covered with black and white stripes, but it is surprisingly large. Eight spider legs stretch out, each of which is more than four meters long, three meters tall and more than five meters long. It is entrenched there, just like a small room.


    The most strange and terrible place of this giant spider is its head, some of which are like human faces, and even its facial features are vaguely visible. An unspeakable ugly and terrible strange feeling came out of its heart.


    "What is this -" Gong Xiao finally couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Li''s face, which stood in front of her, showed a rare dignified look.


    From the awakening talent to the upgrade, one more strengthening opportunity has strengthened Su Li''s muscles four times, and he has 1700 kilograms of giant force. It can be said that he has unprecedented confidence. He didn''t pay attention to the previous groups of sea spiders or the mantis giant shrimp of the three-level elite.


    But the huge spider in front of him made him feel the great pressure from the bottom of his heart.


    Because he knows what this giant spider is.


    The leader of the sea spider group, the queen spider. It is said that the queen spider of the leader monster will appear only when the sea spider group encounters a great crisis threatening the survival of the group. How can it appear now?


    This was something that Suli did not expect at all.


    The vertical fine lines in the eyebrow appear, and the information in the mind appears.


    "Name: Queen spider, level: Level 4, leader Lingyuan beast. Its fast moving speed, strong power, sharp claws and hard shell make it almost perfect. It is one of the most powerful beings in level 4 Lingyuan beast. It can be killed only by hitting its head. After killing the mother spider, you can obtain the special ability ''spider walking''."


    The queen spider, the fourth level leader monster, is a much stronger terrorist existence than the elite beast. It is even known as one of the most powerful beings in the fourth level beast. Its only weakness is its head that looks like a human face.


    Su Li breathed deeply. This was the third leader level monster he met. The first was the one eyed frog king. Although the level was low and only level 2, his strength was not weak and very strong.


    The second leader level monster is a demon nightmare beast without knowing its level. Su Li can''t fight it at all. Even if his strength is doubled now, he is definitely not the opponent of the demon nightmare beast.


    The third one is the mother spider in front of us.


    "This is the queen spider, the fourth level leader monster. Be very careful -" Su Li issued a deep drink to remind the other three people, and the queen spider has launched an attack.


    As reminded by the "peeping Rune pattern", although the queen spider''s body is huge, like a small house, she moves very fast. As soon as she supports her eight long legs, she grabs it close to the ground. The goal is Su Li and Gong Xiao behind him.


    Gong Xiao was busy dodging, but Su Li didn''t retreat. His mind completely locked on the mother spider and issued a low drink. Holding a machete in both hands, he recognized the mother spider and cut it head-on.


    His attack was very accurate. The queen spider moved strangely fast, but the attack speed was not so exaggerated, otherwise the war would not be fought at all.


    The queen spider''s attack was to raise her two front legs, with the tips of her legs like claws and guns, and insert them towards Su Li, like two javelins.


    Su Li''s knife accurately cut on the two inserted front legs. With Su Li''s strength, he could not cut off the two front legs, but burst into Mars and made a sound of gold and iron impact.


    "So hard -" Su Li felt his arms numb and his body unstable, and staggered back out.


    The spider''s mother is too powerful.


    Although Su Li''s knife did not hurt the mother spider, he also gained something. That is, he observed closely and found that the long leg movable joint of the mother spider was composed of fascia. Other parts of the body were protected by hard shells and were invulnerable, but the movable joint was not. If he could cut the fascia of the movable joint, he would certainly be able to cut it off, It''s like dealing with a bully crab with a hard shell, disrupting its mobility, and then it''s much easier to kill it.


    Although its fatal key is the head, it is too difficult to hit it easily.


    Here, Su Li blocked the attack of the queen spider. Ding Longyun approached quietly from the rear. Killing this large monster can not only harvest the source of spirit, but also obtain special abilities. This special ability is the most important.

 Chapter 85

    Gong Xiao just got the "Mantis Fist". Ding Longyun also wants to get the special ability of the spider mother, and the probability of killing the leader monster to obtain the special ability is 100%.


    This time, Ding Longyun didn''t advance rashly. Instead, he took an axe and recognized one leg of the queen spider. Inspired by Su Li''s killing of Ba crab, he understood that such a behemoth was difficult to kill easily and could only grind slowly with their strength.


    The axe hit one of the hind legs of the mother spider. Ding Longyun felt a shock in his arm, and the axe in his hand was bounced back. The hind legs of the mother spider kicked. If he hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been stabbed, which made him cold sweat.


    "Its head is the fatal key, but it is difficult for us to attack it. First find a way to abolish its legs and attack its leg joints!"


    Su Li followed the spider''s mother, kept moving, attacked again, and loudly reminded Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    "I see -" Ding Longyun calmed down and understood why the axe had just been bounced back. Although the guy''s eight legs looked thin and long, they seemed to be easy to cut off. In fact, they were very hard. Only his joints were the weakness.


    Gong Xiao also rushed out after Su Li. He found that the spider mother raised two legs and stabbed Su Li hard. He immediately scolded and shouted, "I''ll entangle it, you can do it -" one in his left hand, and the "entangled vine" suddenly shot out, trying to tie the two legs behind the spider mother together.


    Unfortunately, the queen spider''s attack was fast and cruel, and her two legs stabbed Su Li in the left and right. Gong Xiao could not entangle both legs at the same time, but only one of them.


    "Quick -" Gong Xiao wrapped his leg with all his strength and dragged it back.


    Su Li raised his knife and blocked another spider leg, which shocked his teeth.


    The power of the spider mother is hard for him to resist, not to mention Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao wanted to pull one leg of the mother spider, but she underestimated the power of the mother spider. As soon as the entangled front leg was closed, she pulled Gong Xiao up in turn.


    "Let go quickly -" Su Li knew it was bad, gave a loud shout, jumped up, and chopped down in the air with his hands.


    This time, he finally used his strength. The strength contained in this knife exceeded 1500 kilograms.


    The mother spider turned her body violently, supported her body with four legs, and raised the other four legs together, stabbing out like four javelins.


    Gong Xiao couldn''t help flying. Knowing something bad, he was busy putting away the "winding vine", fell heavily to the ground and rolled close to the ground.


    With a "hiss", a dark and sharp spider leg was inserted into the place where she had just fallen, stabbing a small hole in the cement ground. Looking at Gong Xiao''s scalp numb, he only needs a little half a second. Now it is not the cement ground that is inserted by the spider leg, but his own body.


    Between life and death, Gong Xiao''s response was not slow. After rolling, he blocked the baseball bat in his hand in front of his head and face. Sure enough, the spider leg inserted into the cement roof swept sideways towards his head and face.


    Fortunately, she first protected herself with a baseball bat and was swept by the spider''s legs. A strong surge came. Gong Xiao''s arms shook and couldn''t hold it. The baseball bat shook off and flew out involuntarily.


    Without a baseball bat, she was now separated by spider legs.


    All this happened in an instant. Gong Xiao escaped two death robberies in a row and was covered in cold sweat.


    The mother spider is really terrible.


    Su Li, who tried his best, hit the other spider leg with his machete and made a huge noise. As before, the spider leg was as hard as steel. Ren Su Li still couldn''t cut it with all his strength. Instead, he was shocked and bounced out and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Another spider''s leg followed closely, like a javelin stabbing, to nail the fallen Su Li to the ground.


    Like Gong Xiao, Su Li''s reaction was not slow. When he fell out, he rolled to the ground. Seeing that the spider legs fell into the air and were inserted on the cement roof around him, Su Li and Gong Xiao were different.


    When he fell out, he had expected the next attack of the spider mother. Therefore, while rolling, he made efforts to support the ground with his hands, feet, waist and abdomen at the same time, and turned over. The machete in his right hand did not protect his head, face and body as Gong Xiao did, but took the initiative to move along the moving joints of the spider leg, Cut across.


    Although the spider leg was as hard as steel, the fascia at the movable joint was not invulnerable. It was easily cut by his knife, and half of the spider leg immediately flew out of the leg.


    Su Li got it and rushed out at full speed in an instant.


    Sure enough, the mother spider screamed sharply, several spiders retreated and fell, all inserted into the concrete floor of the roof.


    One leg was cut off from the joint. The queen spider was very angry. As soon as her huge body turned, she suddenly rushed towards Zurich.


    She realized that among the human beings in front of her, Su Li was the most terrible and hateful. Now she ignored Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun and threw herself at Su Li to kill her.


    The spider mother madly rushed to Su Li. This time, Su Li didn''t take the initiative to attack, but ran away and rushed to the stairwell at the exit. At the same time, she took out a dagger from her arms and threw it to Gong Xiao on the other side.


    Gong Xiao, who got up, took a look at the spider leg about two meters long, which fell to the ground, and looked at the dagger thrown by Suli in front of him. First, he was stunned. He immediately understood Suli''s intention, picked up the dagger and chased after the spider mother. She understood Suli''s intention, and the opportunity for her and Ding Longyun came.


    Su Li completely attracted the hatred of the queen spider, and he cleverly led the queen spider to the stairwell, creating opportunities for them.


    Su Li rushed into the stairwell entrance, and the crazy spider mother hit it heavily. Her body was too huge to enter at all. She had to hit the entrance and exit continuously. Several legs stretched in and attacked madly. However, it was impossible to completely destroy the stairwell made of reinforced concrete. Although it was powerful, But it is far from reaching the level of demon nightmare beast.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and shot from the rear almost at the same time. Although the spider mother had some wisdom, she was not human after all. Angered, she lost her sense of reason at this moment and gave Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun a chance.

 Chapter 86

    Ding Longyun cut down the axe in his hand. This time he hit the movable joint of one of the hind legs. When the axe fell, one hind leg of the spider mother was broken. Gong Xiao also shot at the same moment. The dagger crossed between the fascia of the movable joint of the other hind leg of the spider mother and cut it off.


    Two more retreats were lost in a flash. The queen spider turned around again like crazy and wanted to attack Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun behind.


    "Run away!" Gong Xiao reminded Ding Longyun that they had chosen different directions to flee to the distance and would never love war.


    The Eight Legged spider mother lost three legs at once, and her movement speed slowed down by half. Even when she turned around, she didn''t know whether to catch up with Ding Longyun who fled to the left or Gong Xiao on the right.


    Xu Xuehui, who had already retreated far away, saw her eyes glow, but she didn''t have the strength of Su Li. She wisely chose to stay away. Looking at the cooperation and tacit understanding of the three, she played a powerful leader monster around, and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "how powerful..."


    The queen spider just turned around angrily and wanted to turn around to deal with Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao who were running away. Su Li, who was hiding in the entrance and exit of the stairs, immediately took another hand, stretched out the "tooth of gluttony" in his left hand, crossed the movable joint of another leg of the queen spider and cut it off.


    Half of her legs were lost at once. The spider mother was obviously flustered. She changed from extreme anger to panic. She moved her body, left the house at the entrance and exit of the stairs and began to climb towards the edge of the roof in the distance.


    After losing four legs and relying only on the remaining four legs to support the huge body, the movement speed of the spider mother has decreased to less than that of Su Li. Where Su Li would let it escape, she immediately rushed out of the entrance and pursued the spider mother.


    He knew that the opportunity had come.


    The mother spider screamed sharply and felt Su Li catch up. She reluctantly supported her body with three legs again, raised a spider leg and stabbed Su Li hard.


    Su Li took the initiative to meet him. Seeing that the spider leg was about to stab him, suddenly he swung his body, and the spider leg was dangerously close to his hind leg. Su Li had rushed to the back of the spider mother.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, who fled to the distance, also stopped. As soon as they looked back, Gong Xiao shouted, "no!"


    He was busy turning around and running towards the mother spider again. Unfortunately, he was still a step late.


    She didn''t react slowly and understood that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the queen spider. Everyone was jealous of this leader monster. Neither Gong Xiao nor Ding Longyun wanted to miss it. Unfortunately, when she and Ding Longyun reacted, they were a little late. When they turned and ran to the queen spider, Su Li had already shot.


    Su Li, who was close to the spider''s mother, kicked his feet and rose into the air. He clenched the machete in his hands and chopped down heavily.


    With a hiss, the machete condensed Su Li''s powerful power and fell close to the blurred face of the spider mother.


    The queen spider''s face suddenly cracked and spewed out a lot of juice.


    A whistling sound sounded faintly. The huge spider mother immediately froze in place, then shivered all over, and a large amount of liquid shot out of the face of the person who had been cut off.


    It sank slowly and its legs were contracting.


    The rushing Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun slowed down. Since they can''t catch up, there''s no need to compete.


    Ding Longyun is the most envious and depressed. After all, there was an elite beast and a leader monster tonight. Gong Xiao killed the elite beast and obtained a special ability. Now Su Li killed the leader monster again, and he will obtain a special ability 100%.


    Although he was envious, Dante Longyun was not envious. Su Li made the greatest contribution to killing the mother spider. Without him, it was impossible to deal with the mother spider. Therefore, Su Li should be rewarded for killing the mother spider.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Su Li took a deep breath. He didn''t care too much about the Lingyuan. He cared about the special ability he would get.


    "Level 4 spirit source: spirit source 1650"


    Su Li was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he killed the leader level monster of the same level and harvested four Lingyuan, twice as many as the elite monster of the same level.


    "It''s worthy of being a leader level monster. If Gong Xiao and brother Ding didn''t contain it, it would be really difficult to deal with it alone, at least not so easy."


    Su Li knows that although he seems to be at the same level as the queen spider, in fact, due to an additional strengthening, he is now almost equal to surpassing the level 4 spiritual source, but if he deals with the queen spider alone, he still feels difficult.


    "However, with more special abilities, it should be easier and easier to deal with the same leader monsters in the future."


    Su Li looked at the dead spider''s mother''s body. Whether the four legs were cut off or intact, they began to wither and shrink. Finally, each leg contracted to form a white light source.


    Suddenly, the eight white light sources flew towards him, four fused into his right leg and four into his left leg.


    Eight light sources were integrated into his legs. Su Li immediately felt the changes in his legs and a message appeared.


    "After killing the mother spider, you gain the special ability ''spider walking''."


    "Does the spider walk?" Su Li sensed the energy in her legs and moved her mind. Suddenly, Ding Longyun rushed towards Ding Longyun. Ding Longyun was about to speak. Suddenly, he found that there were phantoms around Su Li''s legs, just as he suddenly grew eight legs. In the center of Su Li''s body, there were leg phantoms in front, back, left and right, and Su Li''s sprint speed accelerated rapidly, With a whew, he left a remnant in place and circled Ding Longyun. When he stopped, he fell behind Gong Xiao.


    At the moment, Gong Xiaofang was surprised and was busy turning back. It was hard to hide his shock on his pretty face.


    If zuri really wanted to deal with her, she would have died.


    "What is this ability? It''s terrible." Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were shocked.


    Su Li smiled and said, "spiders walk. This ability is a little interesting."


    Spider walking can increase walking speed and movement changes. Su Li realized the power of this ability at his first attempt and will be terrible in battle.


    Gong Xiao looked envious.


    "It seems that the ability to kill the leader monster is better than that of the elite beast." she thinks Su Li''s understanding of "spider walking" is better than the "mantis boxing" she just obtained.


    Su Li smiled and was in a good mood. With a satisfied face, he looked up at the sky and said, "it''s late in the night. It''s almost OK tonight."

 Chapter 87

    Gong Xiao said somewhat depressed, "I still need four spiritual sources." she was unwilling and wanted to be promoted to level 4 early.


    Ding Longyun was even more depressed and said, "you''ve all got new abilities, but I don''t."


    Su Li said with a smile, "what''s the hurry of brother Ding? Look at Xue Hui. There''s nothing tonight. He still looks indifferent and doesn''t be surprised by honor or disgrace."


    Ding Longyun, er, said, "this... Can''t be compared like this. Who can compare with her? She''s just a little girl. It doesn''t matter if we protect her."


    When Ding Longyun said this, Su Li and Gong Xiao both laughed. Xu Xuehui tilted her mouth slightly. It seems that she is not satisfied with Ding Longyun''s saying so.


    Su Li went to the edge of the roof and looked at the water below. He found that he couldn''t see a monster quietly. He said: "Since Gong Xiao is only four Lingyuan short, let''s try again to see if we can attract some monsters to help her break through. There is Xue Hui. Joking is joking, but we still have to upgrade to level 3 earlier. Now monsters are becoming more and more powerful. If we don''t evolve quickly, it will be more and more trouble later."


    "Yes, that''s very reasonable. By the way, Su Li, you''re level 4 now. I just saw that you blocked the attack of the spider mother. This power is not simple." Ding Longyun looked at Su Li.


    Su Li said, there''s nothing to hide.


    After that, several people threw the bodies of those sea spiders down, and then threw down the bodies of eight sea spiders. A dark shadow appeared in the water below, but they just dragged the bodies of these sea spiders down, and no monsters climbed out.


    "Strange, some abnormal." Ding Longyun murmured: "it seems that the monsters below are becoming more and more rare. It wasn''t like this before."


    Su Li had the same feeling. It seemed that the lower part of the building became abnormal after the death of the corpse mother and the demon nightmare beast. Especially now, after the spider mother was killed by them, there was no monster even throwing the body of the sea spider.


    "Try with the corpse of the mantis giant shrimp." Su Li mentioned the corpse of the mantis giant shrimp. It is an elite beast. Its flesh and blood are different from ordinary monsters, and its effect is also different.


    When he threw down the body of the mantis giant shrimp, sure enough, the originally quiet waters below immediately changed, and suddenly there were a large number of dark shadows competing for food.


    There are corpse beasts and sea spiders in these black shadows. The two sides are competing with each other. In an instant, they drown the bodies of Mantis giant shrimp. Some corpse beasts and sea spiders that have not been competed look up. They seem to notice Su Li and Gong Xiao standing on the top floor and climb up the outer wall immediately.


    Among them, the fastest ones are several corpse beasts. Su Li can see at a glance that they are all high-level corpse beasts.


    "It seems that there are fewer and fewer low-level corpse beasts, but the proportion of evolved into high-level corpse beasts is increasing.


    ¡±Suli whispered softly and found that these high-level corpse animals were as agile as apes and came towards the roof.


    Su Li stepped back to give up enough space.


    "Give these corpse beasts to Gong Xiao and help her break through level 4 as soon as possible." Ding Longyun took a look at Su Li. Now they are level 4 Lingyuan, and they can''t break through temporarily. Gong Xiao is only four Lingyuan short, so he wants to help her break through first.


    Su Li said, "I have no problem."


    "That''s OK." Ding Longyun retreated to one side with a hatchet.


    A senior corpse beast jumped up from the edge of the roof. Gong Xiao, holding a baseball bat, rushed up first.


    The baseball bat in his hand hit the high-grade corpse beast.


    Following the high-level corpse beast, two more high-level corpse beasts climbed up. Su Li and Ding Longyun followed closely.


    "The last blow is for Gong Xiao," Ding Longyun said, chopping out the short axe in his hand.


    Su Li''s right hand was stretched out in front of the senior corpse beast. A crack had just appeared in his palm and was about to launch some kind of attack. Su Li''s body shook like giving birth to several more legs. He launched "spider walking".


    Having just realized this special ability, Su Li took the opportunity to experiment with familiarity.


    The high-level corpse beast only felt a flower in front of him, and Su Li disappeared. The next moment, its arms flew out, cut off by Su Li, and then its legs disappeared.


    At this time, zuri stopped behind it and kicked his body that had lost his hands and feet. The direction of flying was gong Xiao, and he had rushed to the fourth high-level corpse beast that climbed up.


    "Spider walking" is a small test. Su Li feels the strength of this ability. At the moment, even if there is another monster like the mother spider, he is confident that he can win alone and will never win too hard.


    When Su Li cut off the hands and feet of the fourth high-level corpse beast, Gong Xiao succeeded with the "winding vine" and the stick ball of his right hand. He killed the first high-level corpse beast and harvested a Lingyuan.


    Then he found two high-level corpse beasts who had lost their hands and feet lying on the ground, twisting and struggling.


    "Thank you." Gong Xiao shouted at Su Li. The baseball bat in his hand fell, killed the two high-level corpse animals and harvested two Lingyuan.


    "The last one is still missing." Gong Xiao calculated in his heart, and his pretty face could not hide a trace of excitement.


    Everyone can''t help getting excited when they are about to break through and upgrade, and Gong Xiao is no exception.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun finally succeeded. He cut off the right leg of the high-level corpse beast, then raised his foot and kicked the high-level corpse beast in the direction of Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao rushed forward, waved the baseball bat with his right hand and killed the senior corpse beast.


    Another Lingyuan was obtained. Gong Xiao successfully broke through and was promoted to level 4 Lingyuan.


    Then, she chose to strengthen her muscles. From the original muscle increasing type I to muscle increasing type II, she obtained an additional 300 kg of strength, plus the basic 800 kg of strength of level 4 Lingyuan, and immediately broke through the force of 1000 kg.


    "How about a breakthrough?" Ding Longyun asked.


    Gong Xiao nodded, and Danfeng''s eyes lit up. She could feel that her strength had improved significantly, followed by strong confidence.


    On the roof, behind these high-grade corpse animals, a group of sea spiders rushed up.


    Su Li constantly uses the ability of "spider walking", and his figure changes like a ghost. These sea spiders and high-level corpse animals can''t even touch his shadow.


    He broke the legs of these sea spiders and kicked them in the direction of Xu Xuehui.


    "Xuehui, you have these sea spiders. You can harvest two spiritual sources by killing one."


    "Yes, I don''t need it for the time being. Let''s help Xuehui rise to level 3 first." Gong Xiao rushed out while saying this. With a knife and a small test, he easily broke the two legs of a sea spider in front of him, stretched out his left hand, "winding vine" appeared, tied the sea spider, and then threw it in the direction of Xu Xuehui behind.

 Chapter 88

    Facing the broken leg spider kicked by Fang Li, Xu Xuehui smashed out the hammer in her hand. Now she also has some experience. At least she won''t panic in the face of these monsters.


    She is only level 2. If you kill Level 3 sea spiders, you can harvest two Lingyuan.


    After that, Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun all helped Xu Xuehui. They only hit the monster hard and left the last blow to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui still needs 14 Lingyuan. With the help of the three, she finally killed six sea spiders and two high-level corpse beasts. She made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 3.


    Then she chose to strengthen her eyes again.


    "Understanding eagle eye type III"


    A message rang out in her mind.


    She gave up strengthening muscles that can enhance strength and lungs that can enhance survival in the water, because she felt that she could strengthen her eyes and could be needed.


    "It''s almost OK tonight." seeing that Xu Xuehui has also successfully risen to level 3, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh. Gong Xiao killed the last sea spider and stopped.


    "Go down and have a rest. I''m really tired." Ding Longyun gasped.


    Su Li is more tired than him. Although the "spider walking" is easy to use, it consumes her physical strength. Su Li feels that she has strengthened her muscles four times. Although she has gained enough strength, her physical strength seems to be getting worse and worse.


    Su Li understood that his physical strength was not really poor. Even as he was promoted to level 4, his physical strength still increased, but the increased physical strength could not keep up with the outbreak of strengthened muscle strength. The stronger his strength was, the faster he lost his physical strength. Accordingly, it seemed that his physical strength became worse.


    This is like a car. The volume of the fuel tank is not increased greatly, but the power is doubled and the fuel consumption is doubled. The maintenance time and mileage of this tank of oil will naturally be shortened.


    "It seems that you can''t just strengthen your muscles, otherwise your physical strength and durability will become a big problem, otherwise you will really become a real man for three seconds next time."


    Su Li felt his heart beating more and more violently, even faintly painful. He knew that strengthening muscles was not the best choice.


    The four went downstairs. Su Li and Ding Longyun changed a set of clean underwear and went to bed, but Gong Xiao couldn''t. although it was late at night, she still locked the door and began to scrub her body with water.


    Several large storage boxes are placed in this room. They are filled with water. After one day, many sediment impurities in them sink to the bottom.


    On the other side, there are several layers of sand cloth supported, and an empty storage box is placed below.


    Gong Xiao picked up a box full of water and carefully poured the water through the sand cloth to the storage box below.


    With the help of these layers of sand cloth, filter again to obtain relatively clean water.


    Before coming to Suli, Ding Longyun used this method to make purified water, but Suli brought a box of cold boiled water. Now they eat and use the water brought by Suli, but they still use the filtered water.


    Although it is cold water, Gong Xiao feels that it is a great satisfaction to have water to wash and wipe his body. As for bathing in hot water, it is a distant luxury.


    Although there is a tank of liquefied gas, it will not last long if it is used less.


    Once the liquefied gas is used up, even drinking hot water will be a problem.


    Lying in bed, Su Li and Ding Longyun listened to the sound of water in another room, but they couldn''t sleep.


    "Hey, she''s taking a bath." Ding Longyun whispered.


    Su Li said, "I know, do you have an idea?"


    Ding Longyun turned over and said, "I don''t have an idea, but I''m a little upset listening to this voice."


    Su Li was almost like him. Listening to the sound of the water, he thought of Gong Xiao taking a bath. He was a little confused.


    As a young man full of energy, it''s hard to avoid some impulses after holding it for several days.


    "Brother Ding, you''re almost forty. It seems that you''re still very energetic." Su Li can only hold back when she has another impulse. She turned her head and looked at Ding Longyun and joked.


    Ding Longyun listened to his question, immediately came to the spirit, turned over and said excitedly, "I''m not bragging. I''m really energetic. Do you know what everyone called me when I was your age? Small electric motor and humanoid pile driver, that''s not a false name."


    Su Li blinked. She felt that Ding Longyun was a little boastful, but she praised "brother Ding is powerful".


    Ding Longyun was elated. He thought of something and said, "by the way, I think Gong Xiao likes you very much. You work hard and hope a lot. Alas, I envy you. Maybe you won''t have to lie in this bed like me soon. Only the left and right concubines will accompany you."


    Su Li said, "brother Ding, you think too much. Gong Xiao is a little self righteous and cold. It''s not easy to take her. Besides, I have a girlfriend, and I can''t sorry her."


    Ding Longyun chuckled, "girlfriend? Do you think your girlfriend is still there?"


    Su Li was silent when he heard this.


    Yes, in the face of this disaster, where is Wang Lan? Is she still alive? Do you still have a chance to see her?


    Thinking that she might have died or even become one of the dead animals, Su Li''s heart twisted like pain.


    Ding Longyun knew he was wrong as soon as he spoke. He coughed a little embarrassed and said, "Su Li, I don''t mean that. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t be surprised."


    "I know." Su Li smiled bitterly and said, "but what you said is also very right. I really don''t know how she is now. I don''t even know whether she is alive or dead, and my parents don''t know whether they are flooded."


    Su Li''s parents are not in this city, but in a third tier Town, where the terrain is relatively high. The only thing Su Li can do now is to pray that the town is not flooded.


    Ding Longyun was also infected by his low mood and murmured, "yes, I don''t know where Ding Han is..."


    Ding Han, his daughter, is the same age as Xu Xuehui.


    Because she was too tired, this time Suli lay in bed and fell asleep soon.


    When I woke up, I had been exposed to the sun for three rods, and gentle light came in.


    Su Li felt tired, full of energy and a strong sense of hunger.


    With the strength becoming stronger and stronger, after four times of muscle strengthening, although he has obtained strong strength, the continuous strengthening of his body and the loss of energy are also amazing, which makes him have a strong sense of hunger and need to supplement enough food.


    Not only him, but also Ding Longyun, Gong Xiaohui and Xu Xuehui, have unconsciously increased their appetite. Although there are only four people, the food they need to eat every day is at least equivalent to that of seven or eight people.

 Chapter 89

    Ding Longyun has made breakfast. Gong Xiao hummed a little song. She successfully rose to level 4 last night and gained a new ability "mantis boxing". Her mood is obviously good.


    "Let''s hunt at night. What are we doing during the day?" Gong Xiao asked Ding Longyun and Su Li at the dinner table.


    She came only yesterday and didn''t understand the daily life of several people.


    After eating a piece of bread, Su Li took another sip of water and said, "the main task during the day is to transform the raft."


    "Transform the raft?" Gong Xiao looked at Su Li.


    Su Li said, "I want to build a big enough raft, take all of us and the materials here, and then leave here to find a new place. The building has been damaged by demonic monsters and soaked in water. I don''t know how long it can last. Even if it suddenly collapses now, it''s not surprising."


    Ding Longyun was startled and said, "isn''t it so exaggerated? I feel that the building is still very strong. Although the demon nightmare beast has damaged some places, the main structure has not been damaged. It should be no problem."


    Su Li said, "I''m just making an analogy. We can''t stay here all the time. We didn''t leave before because we were too weak. Now, except Xue Hui, the three of us have reached level 4 and can plan to leave."


    Gong Xiaoruo nodded thoughtfully. Danfeng''s eyes glittered and said, "yes, we can go to a higher floor, where there may be more survivors."


    Su Li smiled and said, "so our main task during the day is to transform and expand the raft."


    Gong Xiao said, "I see. Let''s eat quickly and work immediately after eating."


    After breakfast, the four decided to go down to the 30th floor to transform the raft. Xu Xuehui went out first. She just walked to the corridor and suddenly shouted, "someone!"


    Hearing the sound, Su Li and Ding Longyun felt a little nervous and immediately walked out. Gong Xiao was surprised and said, "someone? Who?" also walked out.


    Su Li came to Xu Xuehui and looked into the distance. He immediately found that on the water 100 meters away from them, there was a raft composed of ten wooden doors. On the raft stood five people, two of whom were rowing hard with oars in their hands, and the other three were observing towards the building, as if they were looking for their trace.


    Suddenly he saw five people. Gong Xiaoxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, sighed softly and said, "there are five more survivors." suddenly he found that Su Li and Ding Longyun''s faces were a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with these five people?" Gong Xiao saw Su Li''s expression and immediately understood that there must be a problem.


    Ding Longyun said with a wry smile, "yes, these five guys should come to seek revenge."


    The raft was getting closer and closer. They had seen clearly the appearance of the five people standing on the raft. They knew one of them and had a hand in it yesterday. It was they who suspected Ni Jianrong from "Zifeng building".


    Yesterday, Ni Jianrong, Fang you and Wang Kaikang came and attacked the killer. Ding Longyun was almost killed by him. Fortunately, Su Li succeeded in killing Fang you and Wang Kaikang. Ni Jianrong dived and escaped. At that time, he said he would come for revenge.


    Originally, the three felt that there was little possibility of Ni Jianrong''s reappearance. After all, in this dangerous water, Ni Jianrong had no boat and left by swimming. Nine times out of ten, it was difficult to return to Zifeng building alive, not to mention bringing people for revenge.


    But what surprised them was that Ni Jianrong really appeared again. There were four people with him.


    Just now, the four of Su Li were eating and didn''t observe the situation outside. When Xu Xuehui found out, the raft they were riding had reached within 100 meters, and the speed was getting faster and faster. It seemed that they were afraid that they would escape.


    "Su Li, what do you say? Do you fight them or avoid them?" Ding Longyun looked at Su Li and thought that Ni Jianrong almost killed him yesterday. He also hated his teeth itching, but there were five people on the other side. Although there were four people here, Xu Xuehui could be ignored. In fact, there were only three who could fight, and the odds of winning by three to five were very low.


    "Are you willing to give in to the supplies in this room?" Su Li looked at Ding Longyun and said, "wait and see what they say. If we really can''t fight, we''ll just dive and escape."


    When zuri was promoted to level 4, he understood "spider walking" and had some confidence in his strength,


    Although there are five people on the other side, a large number of people does not mean that they can win them. If Ni Jianrong''s strength is still the same as yesterday, he believes that with the power of "spider walking" and his promotion again, he can kill him face to face.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. Damn it, if they really come for revenge, we''ll fight with them. I''m not afraid of them if they do it with open knives and guns." Ding Longyun gnashed his teeth and obviously resented Ni Jianrong''s sudden sneak attack.


    Su Li thought that he killed both of them yesterday. Now they''re not here for revenge. Do they still come to make friends with us?


    "Let''s go down and meet them." Ding Longyun saw that the raft had reached within 50 meters and would soon reach the building. He picked up his hatchet and was ready to go down.


    "No." Suli held him, shook his head and said, "you all go up to the roof and attract their attention on the roof. Give me the rest."


    Ding Longyun was shocked and said, "what about you?"


    "Come on, listen to me. They''re coming soon." zuri urged Ding Longyun and the three, a little anxious.


    "OK, I believe you." Ding Longyun stopped talking and ran towards the stairs with a hatchet.


    Gong Xiao took a deep look at Su Li and didn''t speak. He just took Xu Xuehui and followed Ding Longyun.


    The three of them ran down the stairs to the roof, then came to the edge, and Ding Longyun looked down.


    Seeing that the raft was only ten meters below, its speed was slowing down.


    "Ha ha, Ni Jianrong -" Ding Longyun thought of Su Li''s order to attract their attention, and burst out laughing on the roof.


    The five people on the raft were attracted by his laughter and raised their heads one after another. As soon as Ni Jianrong saw Ding Longyun, he gave a cold hum and said in a cold voice: "you''re a lucky guy. You didn''t kill you yesterday. Today I''ll see if you still have such good luck."


    Hearing this, Ding Longyun thought that this guy really brought someone for revenge, and the last hope in his heart failed. It seems that he had to fight hard today. He mocked loudly: "yesterday you abandoned your companion and ran away alone, like a lost dog. Unexpectedly, you still have the courage to come again! You dare to boast here. I''ve never seen a person with a thick skin like you!"


    Hearing this, Ni Jianrong''s face sank and immediately became very ugly.

 Chapter 90

    At this time, Gong Xiao also stretched out his head towards the bottom. Several people on the raft suddenly saw Gong Xiao. They were full of light in front of them. One of the men with a bald head immediately flashed his eyes and shouted, "there is a big beauty, Ni Jianrong. Don''t you say it''s a little girl? It''s also called a little girl?"


    Ni Jianrong could not hide his excited look in his eyes and said, "the little girl I said is not her. I don''t know how there will be another woman, maybe later."


    "Ni Jianrong, you have done a lot of credit this time." among the five people, one of them is not tall, only about 1.65 meters, but a very strong black faced man suddenly spoke, looked up and stared at Gong Xiao from a distance,


    There was an undisguised hunger and thirst in her eyes. These eyes were full of aggression. Gong Xiao couldn''t stand it and immediately withdrew. There was a trace of anger in Danfeng''s eyes.


    She could see that just now the men below looked at themselves like a hungry wolf who suddenly saw the hunger and thirst of a sheep.


    "These dirty seeds." Gong Xiao nibbled cherry lips.


    The raft had completely stopped at the side of the building on the 30th floor. Ni Jianrong was praised by the black faced man. He smiled and said, "brother Xiang, can we have a share after you enjoy yourself later?"


    The black faced man called brother Xiang said with a smile, "you boy really think that this man is still on the roof. Wait until you catch her alive. Don''t let her escape."


    Several people jumped down from the raft and entered the 30th floor of the building.


    "By the way, the number is wrong. Didn''t you say there are two adult men and a little girl? Just now I saw only one adult man and the woman, and the other two." among the five people, a young man who looks very thin and has a pair of squinting eyes suddenly spoke.


    Ni Jianrong said, "yes, what''s the guy''s name on the roof just now? Ding Longyun is a reckless man. It''s not enough to be afraid. There''s another guy named Su Li. Fang you and Wang Kaikang were killed by him. This guy is a little clever. We have to be careful of him."


    "So, this Suli didn''t show up and didn''t want to hide somewhere to plot against us?" the thin young man shrunk his shoulders and showed a cautious look.


    "Xu Haihai, you''re fucking timid. Brother Xiang is here. You''re afraid of an egg! I told brother Xiang not to bring you here. You''re here to top an egg!" the bald man among the five scolded.


    Xu Haihai was scolded by the bald man. His face turned red and showed a trace of embarrassment.


    Brother Xiang smiled and said, "don''t underestimate Xu Haihai. Although this guy is timid, he also took a lot of advantages after me yesterday, and now he has been promoted to level 4." he stretched out his hand and touched Xu Haihai''s head, just like the elders treat the younger generation.


    Xu Haihai looked embarrassed. Brother Xiang, who was much shorter than himself, touched his head. He was angry, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    At the moment, Su Li has quietly arrived at the 30th floor. He is two rooms away from them. He silently shrinks himself in a corner at the entrance of the stairs and listens to the communication between the five people.


    "Among the five people, brother Xiang is the first. We have to pay attention to him..."


    Su Li thought while listening carefully to the movements of the five people. If they want to go to the roof, they must go up the stairs. He decided to make a sneak attack when the five people entered the stairs.


    In this life and death battle without retreat, there is no benevolence, righteousness and morality to speak of.


    "Well, go up quickly. No matter if Su Li is hiding in any corner or runs away early, let''s go to the roof and catch that girl first."


    Brother Xiang raised his voice and said loudly. Then he made a gesture to the other four people and suddenly lowered his voice: "you go up the stairs and I climb up the outer wall. Remember to hurry and try to climb up at the same time."


    While talking, he retreated. Suddenly, his right hand stretched out, and the surface of his palm secreted juice visible to the naked eye. A layer of skin film appeared between the five open fingers, which stuck to the outside wall like a gecko. The right palm adhered to the wall, and the left hand stretched out upward. Like the right palm, he secreted juice, and a skin film appeared between the fingers, and then his hands alternate, The whole body hung on the outside wall and began to climb up slowly.


    Brother Xiang went up from the outer wall. The other four people didn''t have his ability. They rushed to the entrance of the building immediately. They also understood brother Xiang''s plan and made the other party think they all went up from the stairs, but they didn''t want brother Xiang to climb up secretly. They could catch the other party unprepared by attacking in front and behind.


    The four people rushed towards the stairs on the 30th floor. Ni Jianrong fell between the four people intentionally or unintentionally. He was a little timid about Su Li, and he didn''t see Su Li on the roof just now. He was inevitably a little uneasy, but he was emboldened at the thought of brother Xiang.


    Because Xiangge is very strong, the four of them together may not be Xiangge''s opponent. No matter how strong Su Li is, he will be vulnerable when he meets Xiangge.


    The four of them just rushed to the entrance of the stairs. Su Li, who was hiding at the corner of the stairs, suddenly made a move. He launched the "spider walk". It was like a few more legs around his body. His body was like a ghost. Suddenly he swept over.


    These four people are not weak. Although they look indifferent on the surface, they are actually very cautious. Each of them holds a weapon in his right hand and is ready to fight back at any time.


    However, Su Li''s move was too fast. Even if they were on guard, they still couldn''t resist it.


    The bald man who rushed in front only felt a flower in front of him. He knew it was bad. He lifted the steel rod in his right hand and opened his mouth. He just wanted to roar out. Suddenly his neck was cold. He felt the world spinning in front of him.


    He didn''t know what had happened until he saw his standing body in rotation, but there was no head on the body, and the blood in his neck was spraying out like a fountain.


    His head was cut off.


    Su Li, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly went all out. With the "spider walking", the machete in his right hand waved out horizontally. Even if the bald man was stronger, he still couldn''t resist. He cut off his neck and his head flew out.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. In his mind, a message appeared.


    "Level 4 spirit source: spirit source 1750"


    Xu Haihai, who followed the bald man closely, contracted his pupils. Suddenly, seeing the terrible scene, he couldn''t help screaming and instinctively retreated.


    "Damn it -" Ni Jianrong roared, his right hand, and the bone spur in his palm stretched out.


    Another man with a tattoo on his right arm also followed.

 Chapter 91

    They are not weak. They are used to life and death and various risks these days. They can live to this day. It can be said that they are not good.


    The bald man''s head was suddenly cut off by Su Li hidden in the dark. Although they were not confused, they immediately fought back with all their strength.


    Before, Su Li, who was invisible in the dark, just relied on his hearing to sense them. He didn''t know that brother Xiang climbed up through the outer wall. At the moment, he suddenly found that there were only four people in front of him. One person was missing. He was shocked. He immediately screamed bad. As soon as he turned his body, there were virtual shadows outside his legs. "Spiders walk" and rushed out with a whistling sound close to the stairs.


    There are only four people in front of us. The most reasonable explanation is that the other party''s soldiers are divided into two routes. These four people go up the stairs, and the other person chooses other routes. Moreover, the less person is likely to be brother Xiang, the leader.


    Brother Xiang should have climbed the top from other directions. He thought of Ding Longyun, the three people who stayed on the roof. Su Li didn''t dare to delay and rushed down the stairs to the roof at full speed.


    Originally, he wanted to hide in the dark and take advantage of his familiarity with the building to make a sneak attack one by one. He first attacked and killed one person, and then pretended to escape, leading these people to catch up with him. In the process of escape and pursuit, he killed one by one slowly. He had a "spider walking", but in an instant acceleration, it can be said that the plan was very successful, and maybe Ding Longyun didn''t need to do it, He can solve these five people alone.


    But he didn''t expect brother Xiang to climb up secretly from other places.


    Worried about the safety of the three people on the roof, Su Li had to give up the plan.


    "Chase!" Ni Jianrong shrieked and followed the tattooed man to chase up. Xu Haihai hesitated, took a look at the headless body of the bald man on the ground, and then hardened his scalp to chase up.


    Su Li ignored the three people chasing after him. Although he was confident that he could kill them, he was afraid that even if he killed them, the three people left on the roof would not escape.


    Through the communication between the five people just now, he has heard that brother Xiang is not only the leader of the five people, but also his strength is absolutely strong. You know, Ni Jianrong is a level 4 spiritual source. Through yesterday''s fight, his skill is definitely not weak, but he is flattering in the face of brother Xiang.


    In the present cruel environment which is close to the end of the world, the systems such as money, power and social status have collapsed, and the only thing that can make people submit to flattery is strength.


    Brother Xiang must have enough strength to make Ni Jianrong look like this.


    Su Li reacted quickly. When he found that brother Xiang was not there, he turned around and rushed to the roof.


    When he just rushed out of the entrance and exit on the roof, he heard Ding Longyun''s scream and Gong Xiao''s scolding.


    I saw that brother Xiang was smiling. His right hand stretched out and held it into a fist. Ding Longyun flew upside down. He was deeply trapped in a fist pit in his chest. His open mouth was full of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Before, brother Xiang and Ni Jianrong were divided into two groups. He climbed along the outer wall like a human gecko, avoiding the attention of Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao on the roof, and suddenly appeared on the roof, which surprised all three.


    With a wild laugh, he rushed towards Gong Xiao like a whirlwind, his eyes shining with hunger and thirst, naked and undisguised.


    In such a world, order collapses, human relations are gone, the constraints of law are lost, and many ugly aspects of human nature are completely exposed.


    Brother Xiang was fast. Gong Xiao couldn''t stand his eyes and scolded. Instead of dodging, he clenched the baseball bat in his hand and fought back against brother Xiang.


    Ding Longyun''s reaction was not slow. He rushed from the other side with a hatchet and chopped at brother Xiang.


    I don''t want brother Xiang to attack Gong Xiao. His real goal is Ding Longyun. When Ding Longyun just rushed over, brother Xiang suddenly turned and the fist held in his right hand blew on his chest.


    Ding Longyun was caught off guard. He just felt that his chest was hit by a hammer. There was a sound of broken ribs and a scream. When he was punched by brother Xiang, he flew out in the air and ran with blood in his mouth.


    The power of this fist is at least more than a kilogram.


    When zuri rushed up, he just saw this moment and gave a long roar. Around his body, there were virtual shadows of legs, which grew eight legs like a spider. "Spider walking" started, suddenly accelerated and rushed towards brother Xiang.


    Brother Xiang''s eyes showed a different color. Su Li''s sprint was so fast that even he faintly felt dazzled. It was difficult to capture. He immediately stepped back and wanted to distance himself.


    With a clank, the machete in Su Li''s hand fell. Brother Xiang failed to dodge. He crossed his arms and risked the falling machete.


    "What?" Su Li was surprised. Brother Xiang''s arms were cast like iron. His Sharp Machete cut on brother Xiang''s crossed arms, only cut each other''s sleeves, and even the skin and flesh of his arms could not be hurt.


    Taking advantage of Su Li''s surprise, brother Xiang flew a foot. Su Li had no time to dodge. His left arm sank and blocked the foot. With a "bang", Su Li stepped back. He only felt that one of his left arms was numb and the bones in his arms were about to break. His arms were like steel. He had never seen such a strange opponent.


    Just then, Ni Jianrong, Xu Haihai and the tattooed man on his right arm rushed up from the entrance and exit of the stairs.


    "Brother Xiang, this guy is Su Li. He just killed Lao Cui!" Ni Jianrong looked sad and angry. He said that Lao Cui was the bald man.


    Brother Xiang''s eyes flashed a trace of killing intention, but his face sneered and said: "I know, he gave it to me, and you solved the others. Remember that this big one and the small two girls must be caught alive."


    "Know!" Ni Jianrong said, and then followed the tattooed man on his right arm to rush out. Ni Jianrong rushed to Ding Longyun who was injured and fell to the ground, and the tattooed man on his right arm rushed to Gong Xiao. Xu Haihai hesitated and ran towards Xu Xuehui who retreated to the distance.


    Brother Xiang stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Li. He laughed wildly and said, "it''s really not easy for you to kill Lao Cui, but soon I''ll let you know what is strong middle and strong middle. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die happily. I''ll break your bones one by one. Please remember my name, Chen Xiangyu, a name you will remember for life, ha ha -"


    Chen Xiangyu was very arrogant, halberd pointed at Su Li, shaking all over, and his muscles were expanding slightly.


    In Su Li''s eyes and heart, vertical fine lines appeared.


    He started the "peeping Rune" to observe Chen Xiangyu''s data.


    "Name: Lingyuan person, level: Level 5, special skills: three, Lingyuan skill: one, weakness: unknown, others: none."

 Chapter 92

    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. This guy is really a level 5 spiritual source. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. It''s just a special skill. He knows what the spiritual source skill is?


    Chen Xiangyu then kicked his feet and suddenly launched an attack. He had no weapons. His fists were his weapons, such as a box of fierce tigers, attacking Su Li.


    The weapon used by the tattoo man is a military thorn. He rushed to Gong Xiao. However, he didn''t dare to kill Gong Xiao because he wanted to capture Gong Xiao alive. His idea is also very simple. First hold Gong Xiao and let Ni Jianrong and Chen Xiangyu kill Ding Longyun and Su Li respectively, and then help.


    Gong Xiao saw Ni Jianrong rush to the injured Ding Longyun. He knew it was bad. Just now Ding Longyun was punched by Chen Xiangyu. Several bones in his chest were broken and blood was sprayed at his mouth. This punch was too powerful. Although he didn''t kill Ding Longyun, he was also seriously injured. He couldn''t even get up for a moment. How to resist Ni Jianrong?


    Gong Xiao angrily scolded, stretched out his left hand and launched the "winding vine", trying to entangle the military spike from the tattooed man, and then rushed towards Ding Longyun to resist Ni Jianrong.


    The tattooed man showed a strange smile. He kept scanning Gong Xiao with his eyes and held it for so many days. For a young man as energetic as him, he suddenly saw a big beauty. His eyes were like a hungry wolf. If Chen Xiangyu wasn''t there, brother Xiang would have to taste the sweetness first. He couldn''t wait to press it directly.


    The tattooed man is not weak. He is also a level 4 spiritual source. His figure moves very quickly. He sees through Gong Xiao''s purpose and immediately retreats when he sees Gong Xiao''s attack. Once Gong Xiao wants to rush to the other side, he quickly moves and doesn''t fight with Gong Xiao. He just entangles her so that she can''t separate. He keeps laughing and disturbing Gong Xiao''s mind.


    Ni Jianrong was not in a hurry. He swaggered to Ding Longyun who fell to the ground and said with a smile: "Ding Longyun, you are lucky that you didn''t kill you yesterday. Unfortunately, God doomed you to die in my hands. I''m not polite. Ha ha -"


    Ding Longyun, who fell to the ground, struggled hard and stared at him angrily: "beast, you... Don''t be proud..."


    Suddenly, Ni Jianrong stepped on his chest and pressed the broken ribs. Ding Longyun immediately felt cone-shaped pain and screamed like killing a pig.


    "Ha ha, I''ll relieve you from your pain -"


    Ni Jianrong said, revealing the bone spur of his right hand, and suddenly plunged into Ding Longyun''s heart. He shot quickly and ruthlessly without mercy.


    In this world where the legal order has disappeared, survival is the first thing. Since the two sides have forged a death feud, there is no reason to be soft hearted. Who can live to this day is not a ruthless person? I don''t know how many monsters my men have killed, even... The same kind.


    It can be said that he can kill Ding Longyun indifferently without blinking. Although there was no hatred between the two sides, it was the original sin to survive this flood.


    At the moment, the field is divided into several pairs to fight, of which Xu haishui is the easiest. He runs directly to Xu Xuehui, but he doesn''t hurt Xu Xuehui, because Chen Xiangyu wants a living mouth. Although Xu Xuehui is also a level 3 spiritual source, where is Xu Haihui''s opponent?


    Xu Haihai easily grabbed it and twisted his arm. Then the short spear he was holding was put on Xu Xuehui''s neck. If she dared to resist, the short spear could go in.


    Among the people, Chen Xiangyu and Su Li fought the most fiercely.


    Chen Xiangyu is the highest level of evolution among the people and the only level 5 spiritual source. Although Su Li is one level lower than him, he has an additional strengthening because of his natural ability. It can be said that Su Li is also close to level 5 spiritual source in essence.


    The war between the two sides can be said to be fierce or even tragic.


    Su Li waved his machete with all his strength. Chen Xiangyu laughed and his arms were like iron. He didn''t give way to the machete and made every effort to attack.


    Su Li was shocked that Chen Xiangyu''s arms were not just like iron. The machete made a sound of steel on his legs, chest and back. Chen Xiangyu was like a copper head and iron back.


    How can such a monster be defeated?


    Seeing Su Li''s shock, Chen Xiangyu enjoyed this feeling and was full of pride.


    "This is the ''iron skin'' I understood. It can absorb all physical attacks. How about it? The effect is OK? It won''t scare you, ha ha -"


    Su Li''s face was dignified, and even several knives were invalid. On the contrary, he was forced to retreat gradually by Chen Xiangyu''s continuous attacks, and slowly retreated towards the rear.


    At the moment, not far behind him, Ni Jianrong stepped on Ding Longyun, suddenly stretched out a bone spur and stabbed down Ding Longyun''s heart.


    At this time, a virtual shadow of thighs suddenly appeared around Su Li''s body. The "spider walking" finally started again. He turned like a ghost and then rushed out.


    The super-high speed burst out in the state of "spider walking", even if Chen Xiangyu is a level 5 spiritual source, he can''t catch up or even catch it.


    Su Li just deliberately lost to Chen Xiangyu and retreated one after another. The actual retreat direction was where Ding Longyun and Ni Jianrong were, which shortened the distance between the two sides to within five meters.


    Within five meters, "spider walking" came in an instant. It can be said that all this happened in an instant. Ni Jianrong never expected that Su Li, who was forced to retreat by Chen Xiangyu and embarrassed, could get out and attack himself, which is completely unscientific.


    In his heart, Chen Xiangyu is a powerful existence. Su Li is not Chen Xiangyu''s opponent at all. Can Su Li, who is already unable to protect himself, suddenly attack himself?


    When Ni Jianrong noticed something wrong, his face showed a trace of consternation, and then his head flew out. The world turned upside down in his eyes, and the blood gushed out of his neck. The headless body was still half squatting there, with one foot stepping on Ding Longyun, his right hand down, and a bone spur in his palm, maintaining the action of stabbing down.


    A Lingyuan appeared from Ni Jianrong''s headless body and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 4 spirit source: spirit source 1850"


    "Ah -" Chen Xiangyu''s eyes were wide open and roared. He watched Su Li suddenly turn and shoot out. He swept five meters and cut off Ni Jianrong''s head. He was extremely angry.


    He was not angry that Ni Jianrong was killed, but felt insulted. This was Su Li''s naked contempt for himself.


    It''s not very hurtful and insulting.


    The tattooed man on his right arm who was struggling with Gong Xiao also changed his face, his body stagnated slightly, and then turned his head to look at Su Li in the rear.


    Su Li made a sudden counter attack and cut off Ni Jianrong''s head, which was really beyond his expectation. Like Ni Jianrong, he never thought that Su Li could attack Ni Jianrong separately in the face of the powerful Chen Xiangyu.

 Chapter 93

    This is completely different from what they thought before.


    As for the timid Xu Haihai, his face changed sharply. He grabbed Xu Xuehui and retreated again and again. He had retreated to the edge of the roof. Obviously, he was ready to jump out of the building if the situation was bad.


    Seeing that Su Li suddenly killed Ni Jianrong and solved Ding Longyun''s crisis, Gong Xiao was calm and no longer anxious. The baseball bat in his right hand attacked and began to seriously deal with the tattooed man in front of him.


    The tattoo man felt the pressure on his body. Of course, the most terrible thing was Su Li. He was afraid that he was like Ni Jianrong. Suddenly, Su Li rushed over and cut off his head.


    This made him uneasy. While dealing with Gong Xiao, he also had to be on guard against Su Li''s raid.


    After roaring, Chen Xiangyu opened his hands. Suddenly, his ten fingers began to mutate and elongate, like a lizard. With a push, he jumped up in the air and attacked Su Li with all his strength.


    He has "steel skin". His whole skin is like steel. He is invulnerable to knives and guns. He ignores Su Li''s attack and turns his hands into lizard claws. This is his special ability. He grabs Su Li madly.


    Chen Xiangyu went crazy and attacked with all his strength. Su Li''s figure shook and dodged, and soon retreated to the roof entrance and exit in the rear.


    Su Li moved sideways close to the wall at the entrance and exit. He only heard the "click click" sound. A pair of lizard claws of Chen Xiangyu caught the wall. There were spider mesh cracks on the cement wall, and small stone chips burst out.


    "This guy..." Su Li took a deep breath. Chen Xiangyu was really terrible. Both "steel skin" and "lizard claw" were top terrible abilities. Fortunately, he had "spider walking", otherwise he was really not his opponent.


    His "spider walking" is also a top-level ability. His body is like a ghost. Chen Xiangyu dodges even his attack.


    In his anger, Chen Xiangyu suddenly turned around, gave up Su Li and ran to Ding Longyun who fell to the ground.


    He is going to use Su Li''s method to attack others. If Su Li doesn''t save Ding Longyun, he can kill Ding Longyun first. If Su Li wants to save Ding Longyun, he can only be forced to fight hard with himself and can''t use "spider walking" to avoid.


    As expected, he took this move to Su Li''s death. Seeing Chen Xiangyu running towards Ding Longyun, Su Li just took the initiative and cut down with a machete in his hand with a strong wind.


    Xu Haihai, who retreated to the edge of the roof in the distance, grabbed Xu Xuehui. He had been silently watching the fight on the field. He saw that Su Li gave up avoiding for Ding Longyun. Knowing the danger, he still rushed up to stop Chen Xiangyu. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Although he, Chen Xiangyu, Ni Jianrong and others seem to be companions, they are actually very selfish. No one can be willing to take risks or even work hard for each other. Just like him now, if the situation is no better later, he is ready to dive and escape alone. For him who is greedy for life and afraid of death and timid, there is no idea of staying to work hard with Su Li in order to save his companions, It''s important to save your life first.


    At the moment, Su Li would rather take risks to save Ding Longyun, which made him feel some accidents.


    "They... Are somewhat different..." Xu Haihai''s lips moved and whispered in a voice that only he could hear.


    "Hey..." Chen Xiangyu succeeded in his plan and smiled grimly. He turned around and let Su Li cut himself with a knife in his hand, while his lizard claw took advantage of the situation and grabbed it towards Su Li''s chest and abdomen.


    In the fight just now, Su Li constantly changed his goal and wanted to try to find out the weakness of Chen Xiangyu. He didn''t believe that the "steel skin" could perfectly protect him, which was unreasonable. He must have a weakness, but he couldn''t find it.


    Whether it is the heart, head, face, eyes, stomach or lower body, Chen Xiangyu is not afraid and allows him to attack.


    How to kill such a monster?


    Su Li looked at each other''s lizard claws and was about to catch his chest and abdomen. He suddenly launched the "spider walk" again. He swayed around Chen Xiangyu and came behind him. The "gluttony tooth" of his left hand stretched out and stabbed him on the back.


    The tooth of gluttony was so sharp that it immediately pierced Chen Xiangyu''s clothes, but it stayed on his skin and couldn''t penetrate into his skin.


    "Is it true that all physical attacks can be immune? It seems that only brother Ding''s'' soul devouring ''can deal with him. Unfortunately, brother Ding is seriously injured..."


    Even the "teeth of gluttony" could not hurt Chen Xiangyu''s skin, so Su Li had to dodge again.


    Chen Xiangyu fought back with his right arm, and the lizard claw grabbed the air again.


    Su Li continued to use "spider walking". Although he could sprint and move at high speed in an instant, he lost his physical strength seriously. He felt his heart beating violently. He knew that he would not last long in this state.


    Things are a little bad.


    Chen Xiangyu showed a sneer on his face. Even when he attacked, he also vaguely caught a little law of Su Li.


    Although Su Li moves faster than himself, looking at the beads of sweat on his forehead, it is obvious that this move needs to consume a lot of physical strength. He should stick to it soon.


    In fact, his use of "steel skin" is also very physical loss. This "Lingyuan skill" can be called abnormal. If he didn''t have this "Lingyuan skill", he would have been killed by Su Li for three more lives.


    Now the two sides are fighting who falls down first.


    It can be said that for a while, no one can do anything.


    Chen Xiangyu cannot attack Su Li in the state of "spider walking", and Su Li''s various attacks are invalid for Chen Xiangyu.


    Facing Chen Xiangyu''s lizard claw attack again, Su Li suddenly lost his machete and moved to Chen Xiangyu''s side. This time, he didn''t use gluttony teeth, but held his right hand into a fist and punched Chen Xiangyu on the cheek.


    He used all his strength, and more than 1500 kilograms of force completely burst out, making a "bang". Su Li felt that the bones of his right hand were in severe pain. Under too great force, his phalanx could not stand it. After Chen Xiangyu was hit hard on his face, although he was not injured, his steel skin could not be damaged, However, the 1500 kg force still acted on his face, which made him stagger and fall obliquely. He almost fell and shook his head. It seemed that he was dizzy by Su Li''s punch.


    "I see." Su Li''s eyes lit up and suddenly understood.


    Although Chen Xiangyu''s "steel skin" is abnormal. His skin is like steel and is invulnerable to weapons. He can''t hurt this layer of steel skin with a machete or gluttony teeth, but the role of power still exists and the force will not disappear.


    "Steel skin" just makes his skin, such as steel, unable to be damaged. It does not mean that he can completely absorb all forces or immune to physical attacks.

 Chapter 94

    Understanding the truth, Su Li gave a long smile, shook his body and rushed up like a ghost. Chen Xiangyu knew that it was bad, shouted angrily, and the lizard claws were crazily caught out, but he couldn''t catch Su Li''s figure.


    Every attack by the lizard''s claw failed.


    Su Li once again launched the "spider walk" and was in a walking state. There was a virtual shadow of his legs around his body, which was an eye illusion generated at a very fast speed. This time, his fist hit Chen Xiangyu''s face.


    Chen Xiangyu hummed dully and didn''t hurt his mouth and nose, but the huge force still knocked him back and fell out.


    Pure strength. Although he is a level 5 spiritual source, he is not as good as Su Li who has experienced four muscle strengthening.


    Su Li''s strongest strength reached 1700 Jin. In order to hit Chen Xiangyu hard, Su Li now uses enough strength in every punch.


    Watching Su Li hit Chen Xiangyu and fell out, he retreated to Xu Haihai at the edge of the roof, grabbed Xu Xuehui, trembled all over and felt frightened.


    It''s not just him. The tattooed man is no better than him.


    In their hearts, Chen Xiangyu''s strength is so strong that they can''t work together, because once the spiritual source evolves to level 5, there will be a qualitative leap, which is not comparable to their level 4 spiritual source. Now they have suspected that Su Li is also a level 5 spiritual source.


    On the one hand, the tattooed man wanted to guard against Su Li''s sudden attack. On the other hand, he was flustered when he saw that Chen Xiangyu was knocked down. His original strength could only play 70%, but Gong Xiao became braver and braver. With a scold, the "winding vine" in his left hand stretched out, entangled the military thorn in the tattooed man''s hand, grabbed it back, and hit the baseball bat in his right hand head-on.


    The tattooed man stared round, suddenly loosened the entangled military spike, rushed close to him, and his hands became fists. The situation was critical. He couldn''t take care of his mercy. These two fists hit Gong Xiao''s lower abdomen with enough strength.


    As long as you are hit, you will be able to blow Gong Xiao away and even hit him hard.


    The baseball bat in Gong Xiao''s hand was thrown out. Unexpectedly, the tattooed man suddenly approached and the baseball bat failed. Seeing that the tattooed man''s fists were about to hit her lower abdomen, Gong Xiao didn''t want to loosen the baseball bat at the same moment, hold his right hand into a fist, and suddenly several fist illusions appeared around his fist.


    The tattooed man didn''t understand what happened. He just felt sharp pain on his left and right cheeks, mouth and nose and eyes, nose blood flowing, tears gushing out, screamed in his mouth, buzzing in his head, and fell out.


    "Mantis Fist", six fists with one blow, Gong Xiao finally grasped the opportunity and hit the tattooed man.


    On the hand speed of "mantis boxing" in close combat, let alone tattooed men, even now Su Li is not as good as her.


    The tattooed man received six punches on his face. One face suddenly looked like a flower. It was unbearable. He screamed and fell out. Gong Xiao stepped up, wrapped the "winding vine" of his left hand around each other''s arms, and the "Mantis Fist" was launched again. He didn''t return his cell phone at all.


    This time, the "Mantis Fist" hit the tattooed man''s belly. Under the action of great power, the tattooed man''s body bowed like a cooked shrimp, and even blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Now Gong Xiao has a thousand pounds of strength. All six fists hit the soft abdomen, which has hurt the internal organs of the tattooed man, completely disintegrating his resistance.


    Gong Xiao lifted the tattooed man''s leg, and suddenly a muscle swelled out of his snow-white and delicate arm.


    Under normal conditions, she is like a soft and delicate beauty. Once her strength breaks out, her muscles expand and become beautiful, the female King Kong grabs the tattooed man''s leg, pulls it up and hits it on the ground.


    With a sound of "por", the tattooed man''s head hit the concrete ground, immediately splashed blood five steps, and dyed the ground red.


    A Lingyuan flew over. Gong Xiao sighed and loosened the tattoo man.


    With the death of the tattoo man, only Chen Xiangyu and Xu Haihai were left.


    Chen Xiangyu got up from the ground. Although he attacked Su Li like crazy, Su Li kept dodging his attack with the help of "spider walking", and then attacked around his side or behind him.


    Su Li kept hitting Chen Xiangyu''s face with his fist. The power of each fist exceeded 1500 kg. Although Chen Xiangyu''s skin was not damaged, there was blood flowing down his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. One face was slightly distorted. There was no injury on the surface. In fact, his head had been damaged.


    However, Su Li was not relaxed. Not only did he suffer serious physical loss, but more importantly, his fist hit Chen Xiangyu''s face. The bones, palms and arms in his five fingers could not bear the outbreak of terrorist forces. He felt more and more pain in his right arm.


    He experienced four times of muscle strengthening and gained unimaginable strength, but he didn''t want other parts of his body to be unable to bear the outbreak of this strength. The 1700 kg terrorist force was not only hurting the enemy, but also hurting himself. Just at the moment, he could only endure the pain and bite his teeth.


    Chen Xiangyu knew it was bad. Seeing that the tattooed man was suddenly killed by Gong Xiao, he suddenly turned around and rushed in the direction of Xu haishui.


    He finally thought of running away.


    Although Su Li has been able to suppress him, it is still difficult to kill him. If Chen Xiangyu wants to escape, Su Li is difficult to stop him.


    Su Li caught up with Chen Xiangyu who was running away and was about to do it again. Xu Haihai, who was holding Xu Xuehui, suddenly grabbed Xu Xuehui''s neck and screamed, "don''t move, or I''ll kill her!"


    Su Li, who chased Chen Xiangyu, and Gong Xiao, who was about to rush to him, stopped immediately. They were afraid that Xu Haihai would be forced to kill Xu Xuehui.


    "Let her go, I can let you leave." Su Li was still very calm, slowly calculating the distance between the two sides, and estimated that she was confident that she would suddenly rush to attack with "spider walking".


    Chen Xiangyu had rushed to Xu haishui''s side and saw that he really frightened Su Li and Gong Xiao. He suddenly found the value of Xu Xuehui. With a smile, he pulled Xu Xuehui from Xu haishui''s hand and pushed him to his side. He turned to face Su Li and Gong Xiao again and said with a ferocious smile: "if you want her to live, you have to listen to me honestly."


    "What do you want?" Su Li looked at Chen Xiangyu.


    With the card in hand, Chen Xiangyu didn''t hurry to escape at the moment. He opened his mouth and spit out the blood in his mouth, which was wrapped with a tooth that had just fallen off.


    "Ni Jianrong, this bastard, damn it a thousand times. He deceived us and said that you only have level 3. Bah, I didn''t expect that there was a level 5 spiritual source hidden in this small place."


    He mistook Su Li for a level 5 spiritual source like himself.

 Chapter 95

    Su Li didn''t explain, just looked at him silently, and then took a step forward quietly.


    "Don''t move!" Chen Xiangyu immediately screamed, "if you dare to move again, I''ll kill her immediately!"


    Su Li spread her hands and said, "I said, let her go and I''ll let you go."


    "How can it be so simple? Who knows if you''ll go back on your word if I let her go? You can make me believe you. Break one of your legs first, and I''ll believe you."


    Suli frowned slightly.


    Gong Xiao scolded angrily, "shameless. It''s a hero to threaten us with a child."


    Chen Xiangyu glanced at Gong Xiao and said with a smile, "I''m not a hero." he scolded in his heart: "bitch, you''ll fall into my hands sooner or later. I want you to look good at that time."


    Then, he suddenly stared at Su Li again and shouted, "are you still standing still? I really don''t dare to kill her?" he suddenly pinched Xu Xuehui''s Pink neck. Xu Xuehui was out of breath immediately, her hands and feet struggled, and her face gradually turned purple.


    Su Li shouted, "stop it! I''ll listen to you -"


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Chen Xiangyu smiled proudly and was about to release Xu Xuehui. Su Li grasped Chen Xiangyu''s relaxed state at that moment, and "spider walking" started and rushed out at that moment.


    Naturally, it is impossible to break a leg by yourself. If you really want to break a leg by yourself, I am afraid that Chen Xiangyu will not escape, but will come and kill him and Ding Longyun, and then take Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui, and the fate of the two women can be imagined.


    Although Su Li is concerned about Xu Xuehui''s safety, she will never do such a stupid thing.


    At the same moment when Su Li just launched the "spider walk", Xu Haihai, standing behind Chen Xiangyu, suddenly turned over his short spear and tried his best to poke it into Chen Xiangyu''s ass.


    All this came too suddenly. Chen Xiangyu, who had been guarding against Su Li in front, did not expect that Xu haishui behind him would suddenly shoot at himself, and he had always been in a state of "steel skin", invulnerable, and there was no need to be careful behind him.


    But an unexpected scene appeared. Chen Xiangyu, who had "steel skin", suddenly gave a very sad scream. A face twisted in an instant and lost all blood color, as if he felt the greatest malice in the world.


    The short spear poked in without barrier, almost straight to the handle, and the "steel skin" didn''t take effect.


    Xu Haihai said nothing, clenched his teeth, grabbed the short spear in both hands, pulled it out suddenly, brought out a stream of blood, and then quickly flashed to open the distance between the two sides.


    Su Li also almost instantly shot in front of him and grabbed Xu Xuehui.


    Chen Xiangyu''s whole body was contracting, as if he had suffered the greatest pain in the world. His face was covered with virtual sweat, and his whole body was trembling. He reluctantly turned his head and tried to look at Xu Haihai.


    A lot of blood surged out behind him, and his clothes and trousers were dyed blood red in an instant.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao were stunned. Looking at Chen Xiangyu and Xu Haihai, they did not expect the sudden scene in front of them.


    If it weren''t for Xu Haihai''s sudden move, Su Li was not entirely sure whether she could recapture Xu Xuehui.


    "For... Why... You..." Chen Xiangyu''s eyes looked incomprehensible.


    Xu Haihai stared at him, his eyes showing deep hatred: "because you are all animals, I have long wanted to break you into pieces. Unfortunately, I don''t have this ability. I waited so long, and finally waited until this opportunity. Others don''t know, but I know. Your steel skin, the only weakness is the back."


    Su Li glanced at Chen Xiangyu''s clothes and trousers dyed red by blood. He thought of the taste of being stabbed in by a spear. He couldn''t help but tighten the chrysanthemum. He didn''t think that the only weakness of Chen Xiangyu''s "iron skin" was this kind of place.


    Xu Haihai trembled as he spoke. In addition to hatred, tears slowly gushed out of his eyes. Suddenly, he rushed up again like crazy, and kicked Chen Xiangyu, who was barely standing and didn''t fall down.


    The "steel skin" was broken, and Chen Xiangyu was kicked to the ground like a discouraged ball. His whole body was twitching and trembling, and the short spear in Xu Hai''s sailor went crazy.


    Chen Xiangyu screamed bitterly. He didn''t know how many holes had been pierced by the short spear. Gradually, his scream became weaker and weaker, and finally there was no movement.


    A level 5 spiritual source was killed by the cowardly Xu Haihai, who had been looked down upon by them.


    Su Li gently let go of Xu Xuehui. Xu Xuehui had just been frightened. At the moment, she turned slightly and didn''t dare to see the bloody scene.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao silently watched the changes in front of them. Xu haishui suddenly turned back and killed Chen Xiangyu, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    It was not until he killed Chen Xiangyu that Xu Haihai stopped and suddenly burst into tears. It was like enduring endless grievances and humiliation in his heart. Today, he can finally vent it.


    Su Li walked over slowly. He looked a little complicated about Xu Haihai. Is this guy an enemy or a friend?


    Looking at his previous performance, he was timid, but just killed Chen Xiangyu, but he was decisive, simple and very cruel.


    This man should not be underestimated.


    The five people who attacked this time, except Xu Haihai in front of them, the other four people, were all dead.


    Gong Xiao came to Ding Longyun and helped him sit up slowly.


    Ding Longyun was punched by Chen Xiangyu. Although he was seriously injured, he lay down for a while. His dizziness disappeared and his strength recovered. Gong Xiao helped him sit up from the ground. He was panting and smiling bitterly.


    This time the enemy came, he not only failed to help, but also delayed, which made him feel very unhappy.


    "Brother Ding, how do you feel?"


    Ding Longyun said, "don''t worry, I can''t die. I just broke a few bones. I''ll absorb some Lingyuan later. It''ll be fine soon."


    Gong Xiao nodded and looked up at Su Li.


    Su Li has come to Xu Haihai.


    Xu Haihai also stopped crying, raised his head, and then extended his sleeves to wipe away the tears on his face.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh." Xu Haihai clenched the short spear in his hand and said, "I don''t mean any harm to you. Of course, if you can''t trust me, you can kill me now, but I won''t wait to die, because I can''t die yet."


    Xu Haihai was so straightforward that Su Li was surprised.


    Su Li frowned and said, "your name is Xu Haihai, isn''t it? Can you tell me why you killed him? Aren''t you your companions together?"


    Xu Haihai glanced at Chen Xiangyu''s body on the ground and said, "yes, my name is Xu Haihai. Although I came with them, I''m not a companion. In other words, I''m forced to be helpless and can only be their companion, because if the people who stay in the Zifeng building don''t give in, they have to die."

 Chapter 96

    "Sure enough, it''s the purple wind building." zurimer thought, but didn''t speak. He just stared at Xu Haihai in front of him. Under his eyes, Xu Haihai was a little uneasy.


    Su Li is stronger than Chen Xiangyu. Xu Haihai sees it. He is a little afraid of Su Li.


    "I used to live in Zifeng building." Xu Haihai continued: "when I woke up on the 15th morning, I found that the city was flooded. Fortunately, Zifeng building was high enough and eight floors were not flooded. I remember 23 survivors who were still alive at that time. Everyone quickly organized to find out the cause and look for rescue."


    "The experience in the next few days was like a nightmare. Countless monsters appeared one after another. Everyone died or became stronger. Moreover, the survivors of other buildings around also drifted over one after another, because Zifeng building was the most famous in this area and attracted the attention of all parties."


    Su Li nodded slightly. He remembered that although Zifeng building is the highest in this area, there are many buildings with more than 30 floors within one or two kilometers around Zifeng building, but they are not as high as Zifeng building. The people of these buildings are very likely to go to Zifeng building. If they were not too far away from three kilometers, they would have rushed to Zifeng building long ago.


    "In short, the number of people gathered in Zifeng building has been increasing. Although some people will die, the total number has been increasing. Now it is estimated that there are more than 30 people. I don''t know the specific number."


    "With a large number of people, there will inevitably be a shortage of materials. Although the meat of these monsters can be eaten, it seems that there are great side effects. Later, everyone organized and several leaders appeared. After discussion, they decided not to absorb new people, and then sent everyone to collect materials around and transport them back to Zifeng building. If there are people who resist, it would be a great achievement for women to take them back, but for men If you do, you will be killed. "


    When Xu Haihai said this, Su Li understood why Ni Jianrong had attacked them before.


    "Is Chen Xiangyu one of the leaders?"


    Xu Haihai nodded and said, "yes, there are five leaders. They are the most powerful and ruthless of all. Chen Xiangyu is one of the five."


    At the moment, Gong Xiao also came slowly. Hearing this, he nodded slightly: "In the Zifeng building where so many people gather, there are dangerous monsters outside, and there is a shortage of materials. There is almost no way out. It is already close to the end of the world. In this world without legal constraints, morality has disappeared. In this case, there is bound to be the law of the jungle. Respect the strong and don''t be cruel. I''m afraid I can''t be a leader."


    Xu Haihai showed a wry smile on his face, looked at Gong Xiao and said, "maybe it is. You are lucky. Fortunately, you didn''t appear in Zifeng building."


    "What do you mean?" Gong Xiao''s pretty face sank slightly, and there was a cold light in Danfeng''s eyes.


    Xuhai waterway: "Do you know why I just said that catching women was a great achievement? Do you know why we didn''t want to poison your women at the beginning? Because Zifeng building lacks women, I don''t know why. In short, the number of women among the survivors is very small. Now the total number of women in Zifeng building has exceeded at least 30, but only five women, and what''s the proportion of men and women It''s almost six to one. "


    Gong Xiao''s pretty face faded slightly. She was not stupid. Naturally, she understood what such a male-female ratio meant.


    "You also said that now there are no legal constraints, and in this world where there is almost no tomorrow and hope, morality almost does not exist. Those animals who usually look like dogs are exposed at this time. They are people and ghosts. Only in this case can we know. Do you know what happened to the five women in the purple wind building?"


    Xu Haihai''s eyes gradually turned red again, his hands slowly became fists, and his whole body was trembling slightly. When he said this, his voice was hoarse and choked, and his throat trembled slightly. He couldn''t say anything below.


    When Su Li and Gong Xiao saw this, they vaguely understood something, and their hearts felt a trace of coolness.


    Perhaps only under such extreme circumstances can the ugliness of human nature be completely exposed.


    Gong Xiao glanced at Su Li again. Suddenly, he felt both lucky and grateful.


    If Su Li hadn''t been here today, maybe she and Xu Xuehui would have been caught in Zifeng building, so she couldn''t imagine what kind of experience she would face. As long as she thought about it, she was palpitating and trembling all over.


    For a long time, Xu Haihai gasped and breathed out a breath. He hissed, "I must kill those leading animals. Chen Xiangyu is dead, and there are four."


    Su Li said, "you hate them so much. Are there any of the five women..."


    Xu Haihai is so excited and hates Chen Xiangyu. It can never be purely because his sense of justice explodes. The biggest possibility is that one of the five women has a relationship with him.


    Su Li''s inquiry made Xu Haihai stiff, and then his face became bloodless. It seemed difficult to face the problem, but he finally nodded mechanically and said: "Yes, one of them... Her name is Zhang Ying. Her family and my family are next door neighbors. We have always had a good relationship. The university is also the same university. She is in the Department of English, I am in the Department of architecture, and she and I have just graduated this year..."


    When he said this, he smiled slightly, as if he recalled the good times: "she is very beautiful and kind-hearted. Others laugh at me for being too cowardly and a coward. Even my father scolds me for not being a man."


    When he said this, he looked up with a smile on his face, but the smile was very bitter: "you know, because I was thin and short, I was often bullied since I started reading, and was blocked by senior students to ask for protection fees, but..."


    "But Zhang Ying has never despised me. She is still willing to make friends with me. She is very kind to me and often takes care of me. I... I like her very much... But I have low self-esteem. I have been afraid to confess to her all these years..."


    "When I finally made up my mind and decided not to be a coward again, I would be a brave man in the future. I bought gifts with my pocket money I saved at ordinary times

 Chapter 97

    "Ha... Ha ha, facts have proved that I''m a coward. I''m a coward, ha ha..."


    He burst into a frenzied laugh, with tears streaming down his nose.


    Su Li listened silently.


    Ding Longyun, who was injured and sat on the ground, became more and more angry. He suddenly shouted: "you''re not a fucking coward. You''re afraid of death. The woman you like is taken away. You only dare to hide? I bah. If I change my father, I''ll fight with them even if I die! Do men call men without blood?"


    Gong Xiao looked at Ding Longyun and said, "brother Ding, you can''t ask all men to be as bloody as you."


    Ding Longyun was still indignant and spit on the ground, looking at Xu Haihai with contempt.


    "Xu Haihai, what are you going to do now?" Su Li looked at the tearful man in front of him. His heart was not as full of contempt as Ding Longyun. He only felt an unspeakable pity and depression.


    It can be said that most men can''t stand the fact that the woman they like was caught and insulted, but Xu Haihai endured it, and seized the opportunity to kill one of the killers, making Chen Xiangyu pay a price for his behavior.


    Such a man, how to evaluate him? Just pure cowardice? Sully didn''t feel quite right.


    "I... when I saw that you were willing to be desperate to save your companions, I understood that you were the person I was looking for, and I wanted to follow you." Xu Haihai raised his head with longing on his face.


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "we don''t take courage, kid. If you kill Chen Xiangyu today, you''ll be afraid to betray us tomorrow and even poison us."


    Xu Haihai''s face changed, then became very pale and bloodless, like the last straw he grabbed.


    "I see..." Xu Haihai murmured, lowered his head and looked at a loss.


    Su Li kept staring at him and suddenly said, "how''s Zhang Ying now?"


    Xu Haihai was shocked and said, "she''s still in the Zifeng building."


    "What are your next plans?"


    Xu Haihai looked bitter and said: "If you don''t want to let me go, do it now. If you are willing to let me go, I still want to go back to Zifeng building. Although I can''t save Zhang Ying for the time being, at least I can stay in Zifeng building to accompany her, and then wait and look for opportunities like today... One day, I will save her, I will..."


    When he said this, his eyes showed an unyielding light.


    "It''s kind of human." the last sentence agreed with Ding Longyun. He nodded, then raised his voice and said, "but you''re still waiting for a fart. It''s a man who kills her now and saves her. This is a man."


    Xu Haihai glanced at Ding Longyun and said with a tragic smile, "is there any difference between me and dying? If I die, no one will save her. Only when I live can I have a glimmer of hope. I can''t die until I save her."


    Ding Longyun was stunned by this sentence, and suddenly found that Xu Haihai had some truth.


    "Interestingly, it seems that you are not completely cowardly. On the contrary, you are unexpectedly calm. At least your forbearance has been rewarded and you killed Chen Xiangyu." Gong Xiao looks at Xu Haihai as if he knew him for the first time.


    Su Li said, "you said that there are five leaders in Zifeng building. Who are the other four besides Chen Xiangyu? What is their strength? Do you know what level of spiritual source they are so far?"


    Seeing that they said so, Xu Haihai vaguely meant to accept himself. He immediately showed an excited look and hurriedly said: "There are also four people named Wang Zhensheng, sun Wenbo, Li Wei and Tao Bingjun, plus Chen Xiangyu. Among all the people in Zifeng building, these five people are the most powerful and terrible. According to the information I know, Wang Zhensheng, sun Wenbo and Li Wei have reached level 5 like Chen Xiangyu. As for Tao Bingjun, I''m afraid they may not even level 5 It''s over. "


    "Hmm..." Su Li pondered slightly. Chen Xiangyu was so difficult to deal with. If Xu Haihai didn''t know his death, it would be difficult to kill him only by his "iron skin", not to mention that the remaining four people were at least level 5 spiritual sources, and Tao Bingjun was more likely to break level 5.


    Suli felt the pressure.


    "Do you know what abilities these four people have? What weaknesses do they have?" Su Li thought of Xu Haihai. He knew Chen Xiangyu''s weaknesses and whether he also knew the other four people.


    Xu Haihai shook his head and said, "I know Chen Xiangyu best because I have been with him these days. I also inadvertently found his weakness. It was in the fight with a group of monsters that a monster hurt his ass. I knew that his fatal weakness of ''steel skin'' was his ass."


    "I have little contact with the other four people and don''t know much about them. Tao Bingjun is the most mysterious one. I''ve met him once. I''m completely unclear about his ability. Sun Wenbo''s ability seems to have something to do with blood. Wang Zhensheng''s ability should be a bomb, as if he can make a bomb. I''m not very clear about the specific way. I know a little about Li Wei''s ability. He has a powerful knife technique. I heard that I''ve practiced before. I''ve seen him kill with my own eyes. When he fell with a knife, he cut off a disobedient man at the waist. "


    When he said this, there was a faint fear in his eyes. For these people, he was instinctively afraid in his heart.


    Su Li gave a sound and frowned.


    Although he is only level 4, he is almost equivalent to a level 5 spiritual source because of one more enhancement. In addition, his understanding of "spider walking" can be called a top-level ability. It can be said that he is not afraid of the people Xu Haihai said, but if he is one to many, he will not win. Unless... He can rise to level 5, he will have another opportunity to strengthen, The strength must be greatly improved again, so there is no need to be afraid. Even if Tao Bingjun can break through level 6, he is confident to fight.


    Injured Ding Longyun slowly stood up from the ground and said, "boy, if you are a man, kill back and save your beloved girl. In this way, my old Ding respects you as a man."


    Xu Haihai hesitated and said, "just me..."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll help you." Ding Longyun''s eyes brightened and said in a deep voice, "what I hate most in my life is the animals who bully women. These guys are not worth dying."


    Hearing what he said, Xu Haihai suddenly knelt down with a "plop", knocked his head against the cement ground in front of him, hit his forehead on the ground and made a "thump" sound.

 Chapter 98

    "Please help me, as long as I can save Zhang Ying and let me do anything -"


    Su Li helped him up and said, "get up. In fact, we are not only to help you, but also to help ourselves."


    Xu Haihai looked up, his face was excited, his forehead was red and swollen, and a big bag came out. He was stunned at Su Li''s words, and then he understood what he meant.


    Su Li killed so many people in Zifeng building, and now even Chen Xiangyu, one of the five leaders, died here. Whether it''s Su Li or Xu Haihai, once the people in Zifeng building get the news, they will never stop.


    "Does anyone else know you''re here?" Su Li asked.


    "Yes, I went out to hunt monsters with Chen Xiangyu and Li Wei yesterday. I came back in the evening. As soon as I came back, Ni Jianrong found us and talked about what happened here. However, he didn''t mention the girl. He only said that there were you two and a little girl. At that time, because it was late, everyone decided to start here the next morning to avenge you Because Li Wei didn''t come for anything else, Chen Xiangyu brought the four of us here, so Li Wei knows what Chen Xiangyu brought us here. "


    Li Wei, now one of the five leaders of Zifeng building, has a similar status with Chen Xiangyu.


    "It''s troublesome." Su Li said slowly, "if Chen Xiangyu doesn''t go back today, I''m afraid Li Wei will know that something has happened to him here."


    Xu Haihai nodded and said, "yes, if we don''t go back at night, it may be an accident. Li Wei and Chen Xiangyu have a good relationship. They shouldn''t come tonight because the water is too dangerous at night, but we must see the situation early tomorrow morning."


    "Just a Li Wei doesn''t have to be afraid. His strength is similar to that of Chen Xiangyu. He''s afraid that several other guys will come, which will be troublesome." Xu Haihai knows that Su Li is very powerful, and even Chen Xiangyu is not his opponent. Li Wei probably can''t, but he''s afraid that there are other leaders besides Li Wei.


    Su Li nodded and said, "I see. Come and help and throw these bodies down."


    As he spoke, he picked up Chen Xiangyu''s body and threw it down from the edge of the roof.


    Xu haishui saw Su Li suddenly say this. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he followed him and threw the bodies of Ni Jianrong and the tattooed man one after another.


    Gong Xiaoze picked up the tattooed man''s military spike. Now there is a shortage of weapons. The military spike is much more powerful than the baseball bat in her hand.


    As the three corpses were thrown down, there was a movement in the lower waters soon. Three low-level corpses and one high-level corpse climbed up.


    Su Li brought them in to help Ding Longyun.


    After killing one high-level corpse beast and two low-level corpse beasts, Ding Longyun harvested an effective spiritual source. The injury on his chest immediately healed at an amazing speed. Although it was a broken bone injury, it didn''t need to rest for long, and he would soon be intact.


    Su Li also killed one of the low-level corpse beasts, absorbed the source of spirit, and then felt that the pain in his right hand was alleviating.


    Just now his right hand exhausted his strength and kept hitting Chen Xiangyu on the face. Because the strength was too strong, his right hand was also injured. At the moment, he absorbed a spiritual source, which began to recover.


    "It''s a little strange that after throwing away the bodies of three people, there were only a few dead animals, and only one high-grade one." zuri looked at the water below and frowned slightly.


    After the corpse mother and the evil nightmare beast, the monsters around the building have a strange feeling that is becoming more and more rare, which is more and more obvious today.


    Xu Haihai suddenly said, "did you kill a very powerful monster?"


    "Hmm? Why do you say that?" Suli turned to look at him.


    Xuhai waterway: "According to our experience over the past few days, there may be a powerful monster hidden under every large building, and other monsters will slowly cling to it. These underwater buildings are monsters'' nests. If the monster is killed, the monsters around the building will slowly disperse and look for new nests again. It may take a while for another monster to be born Powerful monsters will recover here. "


    "Is there such a thing?" Ding Longyun was surprised.


    Su Li pondered. He was already suspicious. After listening to Xu Haihai''s words, he nodded slightly. If it''s really like Xu Haihai''s words, it''s a little troublesome. There are fewer and fewer monsters around them. It''s difficult for him to rise to level 5.


    "Yes, I met Chen Xiangyu once. It was a 30 story building. Although only one floor surfaced, there was a very powerful monster hidden below. The monster was very huge, covered with bones, but its belly expanded very huge, like a legendary hungry ghost. After being killed by a group of us, it expanded ten times because of curiosity The huge belly was dissected. Unexpectedly, a strange machine was found in its stomach. Part of the machine had been corroded by gastric acid, but most of it was still intact. It was estimated that the hungry monster saw it somewhere under the water and swallowed it. "


    "Although we didn''t know the machine, we thought it might be useful, so we took it back. Later, there was a man in Zifeng building. His name was Yan Fang, an engineer. He knew the machine and said it was a water purifier. Although it was corroded, after his simple transformation, it has become a magnetic water purifier. It can work by winding a few large magnets and a large number of copper wires, Dirty and smelly water can be converted into clean drinking water. It is said that in the future, as long as the magnet is replaced regularly, he can continue to work. It seems that he is still inventing and wants to manufacture solar water purifier. This guy is really a talent. "


    "A water purifier that can purify water?" Su Li and Gong Xiao looked at each other and understood the importance of the machine. Having the machine means having an endless source of clean water.


    "This machine is important. The most important thing is Yan Fang. As long as he is there, he can make more important machines. However, Li Wei''s guys are short-sighted and don''t value him. They just drive him with violence. I think Yan Fang is also angry with them. I think we can fight for him and want to survive in the future. This person is very important."


    At the moment, Xu Haihai talks with assurance and his eyes are shining. Where is he still the timid and cowardly appearance before.


    Su Li looked at him quietly and suddenly realized that Xu haishui might be timid or a little cowardly, but he was definitely not stupid. He even had a long-term vision and knew how to choose.


    This guy may be a person, not necessarily.

 Chapter 99

    Su Li only believes half of what Xu Haihai said before he has fully confirmed it. Although according to the current situation, nine times out of ten what he said is true, he still won''t believe it all.


    He feels that he does not fully believe that a person is the most basic condition for survival in this world. Just like Chen Xiangyu, he will die. On the one hand, he believes too much in his "iron skin" because of his extreme conceit. On the other hand, he also believes in Xu Haihai and gives his back to him, But I don''t want Xu Haihai to have found out his fatal weakness in the dark.


    Su Li doesn''t want to end up like this, but now Xu Haihai has killed Chen Xiangyu himself and has stood on the opposite side of Zifeng building. He can only rely on himself, otherwise he can''t live.


    And in that case, Xu Haihai could choose to dive and escape. There was no need to suddenly kill Chen Xiangyu unless everything he said was true. He hated Chen Xiangyu.


    "If everything he said is true, he certainly wants to help us save Zhang Ying, but I also need to help him understand Zifeng building." Su Li thought silently, but he still chose not to trust him completely until he knew whether Zhang Ying really existed.


    Of course, if everything he said is made up temporarily, it can only be said that his play is too realistic, and the Oscar winner is not as good as him.


    "You mean we have to find a way to win this Yan Fang?" Su Li looked at Xu Haihai and suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I have contacted Yan Fang. Although he is deaf and dumb, he is indeed a talented engineer. I can''t believe it. In my eyes, those are just a pile of scrap iron. In his hands, it seems that he can turn decay into magic. His hands seem to have incredible magic. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it at all."


    Yan Fang, the engineer, was deaf and dumb, but he was a great genius. Su Li and Gong Xiao were all surprised.


    Seeing that Xu Haihai worshipped Yan Fang so much, Su Li was also a little curious and wanted to see the great engineer earlier.


    "And not only Yan Fang, not everyone in Zifeng building is devoid of human nature. There are also people like me who are temporarily forced to be helpless and compromise. I believe that good and evil coexist, but no one is the opponent of Tao Bingjun and Li Wei. In order to survive, we can only endure. We just lack an opportunity or a real leader."


    When Xu Haihai said this, his eyes glowed, stared at Su Li and said, "as long as we can find a way to get rid of Tao Bingjun, who is the leader, we can completely control the Zifeng building. Once we change the current violence and tyranny, it is not long to rely solely on violent rule. We can re-establish a new order..."


    When he said this, Su Li had waved his hand and said, "well, you''ve been thinking for a long time. What we should consider now is what if there are people in Zifeng building tomorrow? Even Chen Xiangyu disappeared as soon as they went. I think it''s not easy to deal with them if they come again."


    Xu haishui suddenly showed a worried look on his face and said: "I can''t think of a better way. The safest thing is to leave here, temporarily stay away from the direction of Zifeng building, find a new foothold, and then try to become stronger. Then find a way to contact some people inside Zifeng building who oppose them. When we have enough strength, we will cooperate inside and outside, kill Tao Bingjun and take over Zifeng building."


    "You said this is a more safe way, but we are getting stronger. Tao Bingjun and Li Wei won''t stop waiting for us. They will become stronger as well. When you say that they have enough strength, I don''t know what year and month it is..."


    Zuri shook her head and rejected Xu Haihai''s proposal.


    Gong Xiao looked at Su Li. Danfeng''s eyes twinkled and said, "Su Li, you have an idea, don''t you?"


    Su Li smiled faintly, but his eyes were filled with an introverted light. He said, "instead of waiting for them passively, why can''t we take the initiative?"


    This sentence startled the others, and then looked at Su Li together.


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "Su Li, I really have you. This sentence is very appetizing to me."


    Gong Xiao frowned slightly and said, "Su Li, courage doesn''t mean recklessness. Let''s rush to Zifeng building like this? Xu Haihai just said that the four leaders there are at least level 5 spiritual sources. Moreover, this should be yesterday''s news. It''s half a day since now. It''s hard for anyone to tell the latest situation."


    Gong Xiao looked at Xu Haihai as he said.


    Xu Haihai looked at her nervously. In the face of beautiful women, he had some natural inferiority complex. He didn''t dare to look directly. He lowered his head slightly and said, "yes, what I know is what happened yesterday, and now I don''t know."


    Ding Longyun said: "the more we go up, the more difficult it is to rise. We need at least 50 Lingyuan to rise to level 5. I estimate that more Lingyuan are needed to rise to level 5. They didn''t become level 6 yesterday, but even if there are only four levels 5, it''s not something we can deal with. However, I believe Su Li''s judgment. Since he said we can go, we can go."


    After just a few days together, Ding Longyun has slowly begun to unconditionally believe Su Li''s judgment.


    Su Li looked at the people in front of him and said in a deep voice, "I didn''t say to go now. We can rise to level 5 in the shortest time today, and then take the initiative to go to Zifeng building."


    Gong Xiaomei''s eyes lit up and said, "if we can really find a large number of monsters, rise to level 5 today, and then go to Zifeng building to take the initiative, we are very likely to catch each other unprepared, or even break each other. This is really a good choice, at least better than passively waiting here."


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go down to eat, have a rest, and immediately look for monsters. But monsters in this area seem to be getting rarer and rarer. It''s not easy to find a large number of suitable monsters." Ding Longyun thought of a question.


    Su Li said, "I have other ideas on this issue. Let''s go down first."


    After the first World War, he was not relaxed. He decided to have a rest first and raise his spirit.


    They nodded one after another and then walked down the roof. Su Li accepted Xu Haihai. Of course, they didn''t completely let down their guard against Xu Haihai. They still need to observe next.


    Ding Longyun is careless, while Su Li and Gong Xiao are cautious. Although their performance is not obvious, they have been secretly observing Xu Haihai.

 Chapter 100

    Xu Haihai is very smart and honest. He knows that it will take some time to fully win their trust.


    Su Li went downstairs, picked up the steel stick used by the bald man and gave it to Ding Longyun. The steel stick was one meter long, which was easier to use than the hatchet in his hand.


    Gong Xiao gave Xu Xuehui a baseball bat when he had a military thorn.


    When Su Li asked Xu Haihai what special abilities he had, he was surprised to know that he didn''t have any special abilities.


    "You were promoted to level 4, but you didn''t kill several elite monsters?" Su Li thought it was unreasonable.


    Xu Haihai smiled bitterly and said: "I''ve followed Chen Xiangyu behind them these days. They only give me some ordinary monsters. Stronger monsters won''t be left to me at all. So although I''ve been promoted to level 4, I can''t get special abilities. Now everyone knows that killing some powerful monsters can get special abilities. That''s why once powerful monsters are robbed by those powerful guys First of all, it''s not our turn at all. It''s also called afraid of us taking risks. In fact, they just want to grab those special abilities and become stronger. "


    Zuri let out a sigh and nodded slightly. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    "But it would be completely different if he was promoted to level 5." Xu Haihai''s face showed an excited look and said, "I heard Chen Xiangyu say that as long as he was promoted to level 5, he can understand the ''Lingyuan skill''. He said that this'' Lingyuan skill ''is much more powerful than the special ability obtained by killing those monsters. His'' iron skin'' is the ''Lingyuan skill'' when he was promoted to level 5."


    When Su Li observed Chen Xiangyu with the "peeping symbol pattern" before, he had noticed that one of the materials was that Chen Xiangyu had a kind of Lingyuan skill. At that time, he didn''t know what the "Lingyuan skill" was. At the moment, he immediately understood what Xu Haihai said.


    "You mean you can understand a kind of ''Lingyuan skill'' when you rise to level 5? This'' Lingyuan skill ''is similar to a special ability, but much stronger than a special ability." Su Li is curious about this "Lingyuan skill". After all, Chen Xiangyu''s "steel skin" is really abnormal. If Xu Haihai didn''t know his weakness, it would be almost difficult to kill him.


    Xuhai watercourse: "Chen Xiangyu said that there will be a qualitative improvement from level 4 to level 5. Anyway, the change is very big. It is impossible for several levels 4 to deal with a level 5 together. Su... Brother su... You are not level 5?"


    Just now Su Li said that several people would be promoted to level 5 together. Xu Haihai thought that he only meant himself and Ding Longyun, excluding himself. At this moment, it seems that Su Li doesn''t know the "art of Lingyuan". This is a surprise. Isn''t Su Li really a level 5 Lingyuan in front of him?


    He always thought that Su Li''s ghostly footwork was his "spiritual skill".


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I''m level 4, just like you."


    Xu Haihai took a deep breath, then felt shocked, and then his eyes were filled with excitement and tension.


    If Su Li is really only level 4, but can beat level 5 Chen Xiangyu, then if he rises to level 5 and makes another qualitative leap, what level should he be strong?


    Xu Haihai "brother Su, you are really great. Level 4 can beat level 5 Chen Xiangyu..." the more Xu Haihai thought, the more shocked he was, and then he kept breathing.


    Su Li himself was very calm and didn''t get carried away. He said, "you just said that there may be a powerful monster hidden under every building to attract other monsters to go, and finally form a monster nest. If the monster is killed or left, the monsters in the nest will also disperse?"


    "Yes." Xu Haihai nodded and looked at Su Li. He didn''t understand his intention of suddenly asking this.


    "I see." Su Li determined the accuracy of this guess according to the changes in the past four weeks, and had a plan in mind.


    "Everyone has something to eat and have a rest. We''ll leave here right away."


    Ding Longyun brought out a pot of just cooked rice and said, "let''s leave here? Where are you going? Don''t you mean to rise to level 5 and then go to Zifeng building?"


    Su Li said, "not to the purple wind building, but to find monsters that can hunt. Otherwise, how can we upgrade?"


    Ding Longyun gave a cry and said, "I thought I would go directly to the Zifeng building. It scared me. Hey, hey."


    Gong Xiao smiled and said, "can''t you see that brother Ding is afraid?"


    Ding Longyun said, "good guy, there are four level 5 spiritual sources, each of which is similar to that Chen Xiangyu. Tut Tut, think about it. Who else is his opponent except Su Li?"


    Gong Xiao nodded slightly and said, "yes, so even if we want to go to Zifeng building, we should be careful, think carefully and don''t act rashly."


    Su Li said: "all this is based on the premise that we can rise to level 5 today. Let''s eat quickly. We should hurry up."


    After a quick meal, everyone brought their own weapons. Under the leadership of Su Li, they came to a balcony on the 30th floor damaged by demonic beasts. Outside the balcony, a raft was parked.


    Su Li said, "wait for me here first. I''ll go into the water and come up right away."


    Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up and said, "go into the water and take me with you."


    Suli shook his head. He was not completely at ease with Xu Haihai. He had to keep Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao to monitor him. If Ding Longyun followed him into the water, only Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui were left. He was not at ease.


    After refusing Ding Longyun, Su Li jumped into the water with a machete in his right hand and quickly dived down the building, passing through the 29th, 28th and 27th floors immersed in the water


    While diving, he looked into these floors. He saw some corpse animals and sea spiders, but both corpse animals and sea spiders were scattered. Unlike the corpse animals and sea spiders that could be seen in the water before.


    "Sure enough, after the mother of the corpse shop died, the monsters here dispersed one after another. No wonder throwing down the corpse only led to a few monsters."


    Su Li looked down at the five floors all the way. It was almost the same. He no longer went down, but floated upward and decided not to waste time here.


    He came quietly and left quietly. Without disturbing these sporadic monsters at rest, he soon surfaced and breathed a long breath.


    "Well, what do you find?" Ding Longyun asked.


    Su Li turned over and boarded one side of the raft and said, "the monsters below have indeed scattered almost. There are some sporadic ones left, which are not enough for us to rise to level 5. Let''s all come up. We need to go to other places to find monsters."

 Chapter 101

    Gong Xiao had guessed his intention. He just went into the water for the final confirmation. With one step, he landed steadily on the raft, followed by Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai.


    Now Xu Xuehui finally stopped using a hammer and Gong Xiao used her baseball bat as a weapon instead.


    Ding Longyun untied the raft rope on one side, then jumped into the water, put his hands on the raft and said, "Su Li, which direction?"


    Xu Haihai looked stunned on his face and couldn''t help saying, "brother Ding... Why don''t you come up?"


    Ding Longyun glanced at Xu Haihai and ignored him. Gong Xiao said, "brother Ding is seasick and wants to vomit when he gets on the raft."


    Xu Haihai gave a cry and then closed his mouth. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Go there, that''s where Xuehui used to live. It''s fast from here. Let''s go to the building first." with Su Li''s voice, Ding Longyun laughed and said, "I know, let''s go." he pushed the raft with both hands and his feet against the wall of the building behind him, and then pushed the raft forward and rushed out.


    Su Li took out the oar from under the raft, put it into the water and rowed.


    Xu Haihai hurried forward and said, "brother Su, leave it to me."


    Su Li did not look at him, but shook his head, refused his help and said, "pay attention to the water around you to avoid being attacked."


    Xuhai waterway: "don''t worry, brother su. Most monsters rest during the day. As long as they don''t disturb them, they won''t be attacked."


    Su Li rowed ahead and controlled the direction. Ding Longyun pushed the raft while swimming. The raft carried four people. It was fast and headed for a building not far away.


    That building is the place where Xu Xuehui once lived, and it is also the nearest building, only 300 meters away.


    The raft soon reached another 30 story building 300 meters away. Xu Xuehui''s former home was in this building.


    There is another 30 story building just 50 meters away from here, which is where Suli lived before.


    Suli suddenly changed his mind. Instead of stopping at the building, the raft bypassed the building and headed for the building where he once lived 50 meters away.


    Ding Longyun, pushing the raft, said, "Su Li, why did you change it again?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "go to see me first, and I''m going to show you the house I used to live in."


    He didn''t say the real reason, because just now he suddenly found Xu Xuehui standing silently on the raft and looking at the place where she used to live.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and thought that her father died here. She was afraid that she would be touched by the scenery and think of those terrible past. She should have thought of it long ago.


    So he changed his mind temporarily, controlled the raft and headed for the building where he lived.


    Hearing Su Li''s explanation, Gong Xiao didn''t believe it, but she didn''t say anything. Ding Longyun laughed and said, "what''s nice about your place where a man lives, but it''s not a beautiful boudoir. If it''s Gong Xiao''s bedroom, I''m interested."


    Gong Xiao glanced at Ding Longyun and said, "uncle is a little informal."


    Ding Longyun immediately shouted, "we are all young people. Why should I be uncle."


    Gong Xiao pursed, but ignored him.


    The distance of 50 meters soon arrived. Suli controlled the speed of the raft and slowly stopped against the window at the edge of the corridor of the building.


    Ding Longyun took a long sigh of relief and said, "finally, I''m tired to death."


    Su Li put down the wooden oar, picked up the machete, put his hand on the edge of the window, jumped in from the window and fell on the corridor.


    He was too familiar with the corridor. He left alone before and now came back with the people. He felt some emotion.


    Gong Xiao threw the rope to him. Su Li pulled the rope, pulled the raft close to the wall, and then tied the rope.


    Ding Longyun slowly climbed onto the raft from behind, 300 meters away, pushing the raft all the way. He was also a little tired.


    "Su Li, what will you do next? Do you really want to go to your bedroom?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "you said there was nothing beautiful in my man''s bedroom, so don''t look at it."


    Then he looked at Gong Xiao: "Gong Xiao, you stay here with Xuehui. Of course, it''s better to go to the roof. The ground there is relatively open. Brother Ding and Xu Haihai go down to see the situation. If it''s really a monster''s nest, we''ll find a way to lead the monster up."


    Gong Xiao slightly raised his eyebrows and stared at Su Li with a pair of Danfeng eyes. He said discontentedly, "Su Li, you are always male chauvinist. Why do you keep Xue Hui and me? Why do you always think our women are not as good as your men?"


    Su Li said, "it''s not safe for Xuehui to stay alone. It''s not appropriate to let her go into the water, so I arranged for you to stay with her."


    Gong Xiao''s lips moved and he wanted to say something. Ding Longyun laughed and said, "I''ll exchange with Gong Xiao. I''ve just swam for so long. I''m really tired. I''ll take Xuehui to have a rest and leave the water to you."


    Su Li saw Ding Longyun get round, so he didn''t insist anymore. He said, "then listen to brother Ding."


    Gong Xiao then returned his anger and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Ding Longyun followed the raft, turned over the window and came to the corridor with Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai are ready to go into the water to find out.


    "Su Li, shall we wait here or go to the roof?" Ding Longyun asked Su Li.


    "Wait here for the time being, but you should also be prepared. If there are many monsters, we will go directly to the roof."


    "OK, I know." Ding Longyun waved the steel stick in his right hand and said with a smile, "my stick has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. I''m waiting for these monsters to boil into the water."


    Xu Xuehui looked at the three Suli who had entered the water and suddenly said, "be careful."


    A pair of big eyes full of care.


    Su Li smiled and said, "don''t worry, be careful too." then she took a deep breath and sank into the water.


    Gong Xiao''s wateriness is excellent. When he enters the water, he is very flexible. As soon as he sinks down, he comes to the interval between the 29th and 28th floors in the water.


    Suli slowly sank down and peeped at the situation on the 29th floor.


    Xu Haihai didn''t speak all the time. He just followed Su Li two meters away with a short spear in his right hand.


    On the 29th floor, Su Li saw some snakes floating among them.


    These snakes are dark yellow, with many white spots of different sizes on the surface. They curl their bodies. It is impossible to judge their body length. Depending on the thickness of their bodies, there are at least the thickness of people''s arms in the coarsest place.


    Su Li saw about seven or eight of them, curling up and floating quietly in the 29 story house.

 Chapter 102

    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" and quietly observed the information of the snake.


    "Name: arrow snake beast, level: Level 3. It belongs to an ordinary Lingyuan beast and a python. It is non-toxic. Its main attack method is winding. It can evolve into an elite arrow king snake."


    "Level 3 ordinary monsters are the most suitable for upgrading now, but the number is a little less." Su Li secretly rejoiced that this non-toxic level 3 snake is not strong and difficult to pose a threat to them who have reached level 4. It will be the most suitable object to brush the spirit source. The only regret is that the number is not large. Of course, Maybe there are more arrows, snakes and beasts in other rooms that you don''t see. I don''t know.


    Su Li continued down while meditating and came to the 28th floor.


    Gong Xiao sank to the 28th floor before him, then stopped and waited for him, gestured to him and asked him about his next action.


    Zurishun looked inside from a balcony on the 28th floor and saw a group of arrow snake beasts. There were a large number, at least 20 or 30, and this was only the number of arrow snake beasts in a room. Based on this, the number of arrow snake beasts on the 28th floor would be quite amazing.


    "Beautiful, that''s enough. So many arrows, snakes and beasts are enough for us to rise to level 5."


    Su Li''s face brightened, and he went down secretly to observe the 27th and 26th floors.


    On the 27th floor, there are still some arrow snakes, while on the 26th floor, there are several monsters like monkeys.


    This kind of monkey has green hair and fins of aquatic animals. Su Li peeps at its data and knows that it is a class IV water monkey, which is also an ordinary monster.


    After that, Su Li was not ready to continue peeping down. Maybe there were more powerful or more monsters below, but for them, these arrow snake beasts were the most appropriate. Of course, when startling the arrow snake beasts, they might attract deeper or stronger monsters below, but this was inevitable and could only be noticed as much as possible.


    Su Li has had some experience in hunting and attracting monsters. He knows that most of the monsters attracted are the monsters on the upper layers. It is difficult for deeper monsters to be disturbed unless there are some special circumstances.


    He gestured upward toward Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai, and the three began to rise.


    All three of them moved very lightly and did not disturb all the monsters in the rest. They surfaced without fear and danger.


    Su Li heaved a long sigh as his head came out of the water.


    Ding Longyun in the corridor hurriedly said, "how''s it going?"


    "Very good. The lower floors are all three-level arrow snake beasts. They are most suitable for us. Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai. You go up, too. I''ll lead these arrow snake beasts up."


    Xu Haihai nodded, climbed to the window and turned over.


    This time, Gong Xiao didn''t argue with Su Li again. Su Li was stronger than her in terms of strength. It was normal for him to take risks to lead blame.


    Seeing that Gong Xiao also entered the corridor, Su Li changed his saliva and sank again. It was easy to attract these arrow snake beasts. Su Li rushed directly to the balcony on the 29th floor, and the machete in his hand cut at the curling arrow snake beast closest to the balcony.


    The sleeping arrow snake beast was awakened, and the triangular head immediately raised, but before it could observe the situation, the triangular head was cut off by Su Li''s knife.


    A stream of blood gushed out, and several other arrow snakes and beasts entrenched in the balcony were immediately awakened.


    A spirit source flew out of the body of the arrow snake beast whose head was cut off and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 4 spirit source: spirit source 1950"


    After killing the arrow snake beast, Su Li didn''t bear any more, but turned and rushed to the water.


    In the rear, seven or eight arrow snakes and beasts appeared.


    When the arrow snake beast curled its body, zuri found that their body was very long. The shortest one was more than four meters long, which made them look thin and long, like a stretched arrow. Of course, they ran out quickly in the water, and their body stretched straight, like a sharp arrow.


    Su Li somehow understood why they were called "arrow snake beast".


    Su Li just came out of the water. Two arrow snakes and beasts had caught up. Their attack direction was very simple. When they caught up with the enemy, their slender bodies immediately wrapped up and tied the prey. Although their bodies looked not thick, they were extremely powerful. Once they were entangled, the power of strangulation, even the steel pipe, could be distorted.


    Su Li felt that his right leg was entangled by an arrow snake beast in an instant. Fortunately, his reaction was even faster. As soon as his left hand stretched out, a ten centimeter "tooth of gluttony" appeared and rowed down.


    The body of the arrow snake beast, which had just wrapped around his right leg and failed to exert power, was immediately cut off by the "tooth of gluttony".


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 2050"


    After killing the arrow snake beast, Su Li kicked his feet and stretched out his right hand with a machete. He had covered the edge of the corridor window. With a force, his body lifted up from the water and turned upside down in the air.


    In the water under him, an arrow snake beast rushed out of the water like an arrow and rushed towards Su Li.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun in the corridor almost shot at the same time. Ding Longyun smashed out the steel rod in her hand. Gong Xiao shot a piece of ivy with several green leaves in her left hand, which is her special ability "winding rattan".


    "Twining vine" shot out quickly, faster than Ding Longyun''s steel rod. It entangled the head of the arrow snake beast that shot out of the water. Gong Xiao pulled his left hand, and the four meter arrow snake beast was pulled out of the water and smashed into the corridor.


    The military spike on her right hand waved out with the "winding vine", and blood splashed in the air. The arrow snake beast pulled into the air broke, and the body fell back into the water. A Lingyuan appeared and fell into Gong Xiao''s forehead.


    Suli turned over and landed steadily on the corridor. There was a sound on the water. One by one, the arrow snake and beast rushed out of the water and rushed towards the people in the corridor.


    This kind of arrow snake beast moves quickly in the water, leaves the water surface, and its speed is much slower.


    The corridor was narrow. Five people stood side by side. They watched seven or eight arrow snakes and beasts rush out of the water, shoot in along the window and shoot one after another.


    "This kind of arrow snake beast is non-toxic. It''s a level 3 spirit source beast. It''s not just for fear." Su Li easily chopped out the machete in his right hand and harvested a spirit source. The body of the arrow snake beast cut off by him fell into the water, and the blood seeped out, attracting the attention of more monsters below.


    The seven or eight arrow snake beasts rushed up were easily killed by several people. Except Xu Xuehui, the other four people had their own harvest. The bodies fell into the water. The blood gradually dyed the water red, and the dark shadow appeared below. More and more arrow snake beasts surfaced. These arrow snake beasts robbed the bodies of the same kind, and the dark tide surged under the water.


    More arrows, snakes and beasts attacked the four people in the corridor. They rushed out of the water like sharp arrows and attacked five people. The number exceeded 30 in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 103

    Xu Xuehui finally bravely beat out the baseball bat in her hand and successfully killed an arrow snake beast.


    After killing the arrow snake beast, she found that the ordinary monsters of level three were not powerful. She could deal with them. As soon as her confidence increased, she immediately became very active to attack these arrow snake beasts.


    Dozens of arrow snake beasts rushed inward, but five people blocked them at the window of the corridor. The bodies of these killed arrow snake beasts fell into the water outside the window, dyed the water more and more red, and attracted more and more arrow snake beasts. The dark tide in the water became more and more obvious. Suddenly, a monkey with green hair ran out, It was the water monkey that appeared one level higher than the arrow snake.


    In this short time, Su Li had 26 Lingyuan. When he saw the water monkey beast, he immediately retreated and said in a deep voice, "let''s go up to the roof and lead them to the roof. The corpse beast can''t continue to fall into the water."


    According to the previous law, the more bodies fall into the water, the more terrible monsters may be attracted.


    If you continue to stay here and fight with these monsters, although they stay in the window and deal with these monsters easily, the bodies of the killed monsters will continue to fall into the water. If this continues, it will lead to big trouble sooner or later.


    "OK!" Ding Longyun listened to Su Li''s words and immediately withdrew to the stairway on one side of the corridor.


    Then Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Haihai followed closely with a short spear.


    Although Xu Haihai was timid and cowardly, he was very brave when killing arrow snake animals. He killed four arrow snake animals in a row. His short spear was quick and ruthless, which was no worse than Ding Longyun.


    The crowd began to retreat along the corridor towards the stairway. Finally, an arrow snake beast rushed into the corridor and sped close to the ground. The emerging water monkey beast was much faster than the arrow snake beast on the land. Its body was vertical and very agile. It surpassed the arrow snake beast and rushed up.


    Gong Xiao deliberately fell to the last side. She wanted to kill as many monsters as possible, get the source of spirit and break through early.


    The water monkey''s attack method is very primitive. It relies on simple hissing to attack the enemy. Its teeth are very sharp and its strength is great. It runs fast on land and rushes up in the blink of an eye.


    Gong Xiaodan''s Phoenix eyes glowed with calm light. Holding the military spike in his right hand and cooperating with the "winding rattan" in his left hand, he first used the "winding rattan" to entangle the opponent''s attack. The military spike shot and soon solved the water monkey and harvested a Lingyuan.


    "Don''t love war, go to the roof first." Su Li stood at the entrance of the stairs and shouted at Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao saw that in the corridor window in front of him, water monkeys and arrow snakes poured up one after another. Before, a large number of bodies fell into the water. Obviously, there was a lot of movement and noise, which attracted a lot of Lingyuan beasts.


    "I know." Gong Xiao responded, turned and rushed up the stairs.


    Water monkeys and arrow snakes climb up the stairs. On the outer wall of the building, several water monkeys climb it. They are good at climbing the wall. Going up along the outer wall is almost no different from running on the land. They even rush to the roof one step ahead of Ding Longyun.


    As soon as Ding Longyun rushed out of the roof along the entrance and exit of the roof, he was attacked by a water monkey.


    The green haired water monkey almost caught his belly when he explored his claws.


    "Beast!" Ding Longyun scolded, and the steel rod in his hand smashed out.


    "Por" smashed the head of the water monkey.


    Immediately behind him, Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai rushed out one after another.


    A water monkey grabbed Xu Xuehui. Xu Xuehui couldn''t keep up with its speed and showed a nervous look on her face.


    She is only a level 3 psychic and not good at fighting. She is not the opponent of this level 4 water monkey.


    Without saying a word, Xu Haihai beside her suddenly stabbed the short spear in her hand. A spear pierced the chest of the water monkey, then flew up and kicked it out.


    "Thank you." Xu Xuehui was terrified and looked at Xu Haihai with a grateful look on her face.


    Xu Haihai was stunned, and then showed a shy smile. It seemed that he felt embarrassed because of Xu Xuehui''s thanks.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao also followed them to the roof. Behind them, several water monkeys and a group of arrow snakes rushed up the stairs.


    On the roof, at the edge of the head-on, more water monkeys are surging up.


    They were surrounded by arrows, snakes and water monkeys.


    "Everyone gathered in a circle and Xuehui came to me." Su Li was very calm and immediately handed his back to Ding Longyun. Xu Xuehui also skillfully stood beside him.


    Among them, Xu Xuehui is the weakest. He follows Su Li. In case of danger, he can rescue him at any time.


    Su Li, who has "spider walking", is not afraid of this group of monsters in front of him. In his eyes, these are the spiritual sources one by one.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai immediately stood together and formed a circle with Su Li and Xu Xuehui. They faced out against the rushing water monkey and arrow snake. They didn''t have to worry about the danger of their back. They just needed to seriously face the monster in front of them.


    Gong Xiao scolded in his mouth. His left hand constantly displayed the "winding vine", and the military stab of his right hand went out one after another. She could cope with both arrow snake and water monkey.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai are almost the same as her. They can barely cope. Only Xu Xuehui is a little worse. It''s inevitable to panic when she sees a group of monsters. In addition, she can''t keep up with the speed of water monkeys. Fortunately, Su Li is right beside her. When she sees the danger, she immediately rescues her.


    In just a short time, Su Li killed five water monkeys and four arrow snakes, which is the fastest hunting speed among the people. At the moment, he has 35 Lingyuan, only 15 Lingyuan from the breakthrough.


    Gong Xiao was the second to kill. He harvested six Lingyuan and now has 14 Lingyuan.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai both harvested five Lingyuan, of which Ding Longyun has 24 Lingyuan.


    "Howl -"


    Suddenly, there was a roar of wild animals. A huge monster suddenly climbed up at the edge of the roof. With a wave of its huge palm, it beat a close water monkey into the air and flew out, and then fell into the water below.


    This is a combination of crocodile, lizard and human. It has the body of crocodile and the head of lizard, but it can walk upright like human beings. Its standing height has reached an amazing three meters.


    Its skin is translucent. You can clearly see the blood vessels, heart and even bones through the skin and muscles.


    It has a thin and long tail on its back, and the tail vertebrae can be seen through the translucent flesh and blood tissue.

 Chapter 104

    The monster suddenly appeared and roared, which immediately attracted the attention of the five Suli people.


    "Shit, what kind of monster is this? It''s so special!" Ding Longyun exclaimed. He really saw such a translucent strange creature for the first time.


    The translucent crocodile like lizard monster suddenly appeared. Immediately, the water monkey and arrow snake that besieged Su Li and Gong Xiao dodged one after another. With a low roar, the monster rushed towards Su Li.


    In Su Li''s eyebrows, the "peeping symbol pattern" appeared, locked the huge monster coming and peeped at its information.


    "Name: crocodile lizard, level: Level 4 Elite beast. Its mouth contains a variety of bacteria and viruses. Once bitten by it, it is easy to be infected by bacteria and viruses, bleeding continuously, and finally die slowly. It has great power, and its tail behind it can be thrown out as a whip. Killing crocodile lizard has a certain probability to obtain the special skill ''poisonous teeth''."


    "Be careful, this guy''s mouth is poisonous. Don''t be bitten by it!" Su Li whispered, clenched the machete in his right hand and met the crocodile lizard.


    Seeing this huge monster, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao were not afraid, but felt excited.


    Because killing this special monster has a certain probability to obtain special abilities. A good special ability can greatly improve your combat power, just like Su Li''s "spider walking".


    It can be said that if there is no "spider walking", Su Li is not the opponent of level 5 spiritual source Chen Xiangyu, but because he has the ability of "spider walking", he becomes stronger than Chen Xiangyu.


    The crocodile lizard walking by people is very fast. As a level 4 Elite monster, it is much stronger than the water monkey or arrow snake. Even because it rushed over, the water monkey and arrow snake were frightened and retreated, and did not dare to approach at all.


    Suli rushed over and saw that the two sides were about to collide. Suli launched a "spider walk", and his body shook, and the residual shadow of his legs appeared in situ. He had already circled the side of the crocodile lizard, and the machete of his right hand was raised.


    Almost at the same moment, a translucent tail swept over, and the crocodile lizard launched its tail attack, like a whip.


    Su Li was not surprised to know that the crocodile lizard had such an attack method according to the data he peeped before. Instead, he turned the machete in his hand and cut down heavily against the crocodile lizard''s tail.


    There was a faint sound that the cowhide was cut open. The crocodile lizard roared miserably. The translucent tail flew out with fresh blood splashed. Its slender tail was cut off by Su Li.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai followed closely and tried to attack the crocodile lizard.


    At this time, there was a sudden "bang" sound, but a figure rose at the edge of the roof, and then fell heavily on the roof, making a huge sound. On the cement ground, there were faint spider like cracks, which showed how amazing the force of landing and stepping had reached.


    What suddenly appeared was a strong humanoid monster with a height of more than two meters. It had no skin and was covered with blood red swelling and ferocious muscle tissue. After it landed, it took a big step and rushed towards the people.


    Its speed is not fast, but with each step, there is a huge vibration sound on the roof, and cracks on the ground. The momentum is very amazing.


    "Another one?" Ding Longyun was surprised. This monster with such amazing momentum is obviously not an ordinary Lingyuan beast.


    Zuri just cut off the tail of the crocodile lizard. As soon as he retreated, he opened the distance between the crocodile lizard and the crocodile lizard. He turned his head and looked at the human muscle monster, peeping at its information.


    "Name: giant beast, level: Level 4 Elite beast. It is a powerful spirit beast that is good at strength. It can sprint directly fast, but it is not good at adjusting the body. It is clumsy to turn around and move. It is covered with muscle tissue. It is not only amazing in strength, but also very strong in muscle defense. The only weakness is the head without muscle protection. There is one way to kill giant beast A certain probability to obtain a special ability ''Juli explosion''. "


    Another level-4 elite beast came. Su Li understood in his amazement. Just now too many corpse beasts fell into the water and startled these powerful monsters with deep hiding. The situation is somewhat wrong.


    "It''s called a giant beast. Its weakness is its head. It moves slowly. Deal with it! I''ll solve the crocodile lizard!"


    Su Li broke his drink. Compared with the giant beast, the crocodile lizard full of bacteria and viruses was more dangerous. He decided to let Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao tow the giant beast and solve the crocodile lizard alone.


    "OK!" Ding Longyun responded and immediately greeted the giant beast. They were not stupid. They all saw that the giant beast was powerful and could not fight hard.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai also followed closely towards the giant beast. The giant beast, who had originally stridden, suddenly became slightly short and suddenly launched a straight-line sprint.


    The only thing that makes it fast is this straight-line sprint. It''s like a tank rolling over. It''s infinitely powerful. If anyone can''t dodge and be hit by it, he will immediately break bones and meat, and may even burst into a mass of meat sauce.


    The giant beast collided and Ding Longyun dodged one after another.


    On the other side, Su Li screamed and attacked the crocodile lizard again. Although Ding Longyun and the three people should work together to solve a giant beast, he was afraid that there would be more terrible monsters. He wanted to make a quick decision and kill the crocodile lizard first.


    When the "spider walk" was launched, Su Li''s body shook like a ghost. The pair of strong claws of the human standing crocodile lizard failed. Its open blood basin and big mouth were full of fishy saliva. Although it was full of bacteria and viruses, it now let alone bite Su Li. Even Su Li can''t be caught anywhere now.


    Suli whirled around its side like lightning, jumped up, clenched the machete in both hands, and with enough strength, cut down on the lizard head of the crocodile lizard.


    Neck blood gushed out. Su Li beheaded the level 4 Elite crocodile lizard, and the huge lizard head with blood fell to the ground and rolled out.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared outside Su Li''s forehead. A message came to his mind. He could kill elite beasts at the same level. He could get two Lingyuan at one time. He was still 13 Lingyuan away from upgrading.


    He successfully killed the crocodile lizard, and the other three surrounded the giant beast.


    The giant beast shot in a straight line and failed. When he turned around, he looked a lot clumsy. Xu Haihai seized the opportunity, clenched the short spear in his hand and stabbed out with all his strength.


    The giant beast''s arm was horizontal, and the short spear stabbed the muscular arm. Xu Haihai was shocked to find that his sharp short spear couldn''t penetrate.


    "This monster..." he took a deep breath and understood why Su Li specifically mentioned that its weakness was the head, because it had only the head and no muscle protection.

 Chapter 105

    The ferocious muscle tissue above and below its body is just like steel. It is as invulnerable as Chen Xiangyu''s "steel skin".


    Gong Xiao launched an attack on the other side of the giant beast. She took the general''s stab as a stick and hit it hard on the head of the giant beast.


    With a "boo" sound, the giant beast moved his body slightly and couldn''t avoid it completely. The military thorn hit his cheek. The muscle protected cheek general stabbed away, but his eyes were also injured and blood flowed out.


    The giant beast was injured and waved his arms wildly. Several people dared not stop and dodged one after another. Fortunately, in addition to the fast straight-line sprint, the giant beast looked very clumsy when moving. It looked like a stupid giant bear. A pair of giant arms waved away, it was too late to return to defense. Gong Xiao''s army stab hit his head and face again, Xu Haihai also used the short spear as a stick and hit it on the forehead.


    The giant beast made a painful roar, the forehead was smashed and cracked, the blood flowed out, and the huge body was shaking. It was obvious that it was a little dizzy by this round of attack.


    Although its head is a weakness, it is only relative to its muscles. With the strength of Xu Haihai and Gong Xiao, it only injured it and didn''t kill it.


    Ding Longyun just hit the back of the giant beast with a steel rod. At the moment, he saw it staggering like falling back. Knowing that the opportunity came, he immediately jumped up, handed the steel rod to his left hand, stretched out his right hand, and slapped it on the bare back of the giant beast.


    "Soul devouring" launch.


    The giant beast''s eyes suddenly turned up, only his eyes were white, his body shook and fell heavily to the ground with a bang, and there was no breath of life.


    "Soul devouring" can destroy directly from the inside through skin and flesh, which is a very terrible ability.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai stopped when they saw that Ding Longyun had succeeded.


    At the moment, Su Li has killed the crocodile lizard. Unfortunately, he failed to obtain the special ability "fangs". I''ll see Ding Longyun and the three killed the giant beast together and nodded secretly. He was not surprised by the result.


    After all, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiaohai and Xu Haihai are all level-4 spiritual beings, and their strength is not weak. Even if they fight alone, they will not be much weaker than level-4 elite beasts. Moreover, it is not difficult for the three to work together to solve a giant beast with clumsy action and brute force.


    The giant beast was killed. In addition to a spirit source flying out of the body, the ferocious blood red muscles on his arms suddenly began to peel off.


    "Congratulations, brother Ding." Gong Xiao saw it and immediately understood what was going on.


    The special ability of giant beast was acquired by Ding Longyun.


    The exfoliated blood red muscles on his arms turned into two red light balls, which flew to Ding Longyun''s arms with a whew, then fused and disappeared.


    Ding Longyun clenched his hands and roared slightly in his mouth. Blood red substances began to appear on the surface of his arms, just like blood tendons.


    "Juli burst out!" he yelled and waved his arms out with a happy face.


    "Well, what is the specific ability of the ''great power explosion''?" Su Li guessed that it should be related to power, but the details are not clear.


    Ding Longyun loosened his hands, and the blood tendons on the surface of his arms slowly disappeared. He said, "ability is that both arms can enhance the strength of 500 Jin. Now I can play 1300 Jin."


    "This ability is OK." Su Li thought to himself. If he understood the "great power explosion", the power could break through two thousand kilograms. It''s a pity.


    Why did Ding Longyun also kill the elite beast, but he didn''t get the ability? Was this good luck used up when he got the talent before?


    The arrow snake beast and water monkey beast that had been left on the roof had escaped cleanly because of the emergence of two elite beasts, but there were people flashing at the entrance and exit of the stairs and came out along the stairs.


    These people are human, but their faces are white, their skin is pale, their faces are puffy, and they are all corpses and animals.


    Not only did corpse animals appear at the entrance and exit of the stairs, but also corpse animals climbed up around the edge of the roof, and then climbed up the roof.


    In a short time, at least more than 20 corpse animals appeared around the roof.


    They slowly approach the center from all around, but their targets are not all Suli and others. More corpse beasts target the bodies of two dead level 4 Elite beasts.


    The flesh and blood of this elite beast attracted them.


    "It''s all high-level corpse beasts." Su Li started the "peeping Rune pattern". He was surprised at this observation. He didn''t expect that more than 20 of them were all high-level corpse beasts, and none of them were low-level corpse beasts.


    Compared with the low-level corpse beast, the high-level corpse beast has more powerful power, has evolved a special ability, and has a certain simple IQ, which is not easy to deal with. At least in Su Li''s eyes, this high-level corpse beast is more difficult to deal with than the level 4 water monkey beast.


    Most of the high-level corpses rushed at the bodies of crocodile lizards and giant beasts, and a small half surrounded them.


    Without saying a word, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai took the initiative to welcome them.


    Ding Longyun laughed. He has just acquired new abilities and is in a good mood. These advanced corpse beasts are just suitable for hand training.


    Blood tendons appeared on his arms. He launched the "great power explosion" ability he had just obtained, increased the extra strength of his arms by 500 kg, clenched the steel rod and waved towards a high-level corpse beast facing him.


    Su Li also shot with a machete. This high-level corpse beast is not easy to deal with. Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to retreat between the four people and protect her in the middle. The four of them shot in four directions to resist these high-level corpse beasts.


    Su Li was the first to succeed. Before he could show his special ability, he wiped the machete along his neck and his head flew out.


    A spirit source appeared from its body and was absorbed by Su Li.


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 3850"


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li launched the "spider walk", his figure kept shaking, shuttling between several high-level corpses and animals around like flowers, and the machete in his hand waved out.


    Three bloody heads flew out.


    In an instant, Su Li absorbed three Lingyuan again.


    "Level 4 source: 4150"


    At the moment, Gong Xiao was the first to succeed among the other three people besides Su Li. The army stab in his hand smashed the head of a senior corpse beast and obtained a Lingyuan, increasing the number of Lingyuan he obtained to 15.


    Then Ding Longyun and finally Xu Haihai put down a senior corpse beast one after another.


    After mastering the "great power explosion", Ding Longyun''s strength has been improved to a higher level. The power between his shots is a thousand catties, which is much more powerful.

 Chapter 106

    "Nine more." Su Li thought silently. Hope was in front of him. He was inevitably a little excited. He launched the "spider walk" again and took the initiative to rush to the place where the crocodile lizard corpse was located.


    There are a group of high-level corpse beasts eating around the body of crocodile lizard.


    Around the roof, more and more high-level corpse animals are appearing, and the number of corpse animals has exceeded 30.


    Suli rushed over like a sharp arrow. A group of high-level corpse animals eating crocodile lizards raised their heads one after another. Some stretched out their hands and wanted to fight back. Unfortunately, Suli was as slippery as a loach when walking. They couldn''t catch it at all.


    With a knife, two heads fell to the ground, neck blood rushed out, and two headless high-level corpse beasts fell down.


    Two more Lingyuan were harvested. Su Li was seven short of the breakthrough, and he had quickly retreated back.


    Because Xu Xuehui is in danger, he needs to be rescued.


    A high-level corpse beast stretched out his right hand. Five fingers mutated into sharp claws and grabbed it at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui beat out the baseball bat in her hand. Unfortunately, it was blocked by the claw extended by the high-level corpse beast, and then the other claw took out towards Xu Xuehui''s belly.


    As long as it is pulled out, it is the end of rifling.


    Xu Xuehui showed a panic look. Zuri appeared like a whirlwind, cut off the two clawed arms of the high-level corpse beast with a knife, and then wiped it horizontally to cut off the corpse beast''s head.


    In my mind, the message appears again.


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4450"


    At the moment, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao just killed their second high-level corpse beast and harvested the second Lingyuan.


    At the edge of the building, among the groups of high-level corpses and beasts climbing, a human shadow suddenly climbed up. After the human shadow appeared, it did not rush to the ground, the two elite beasts being eaten by the groups of corpses and beasts, nor did it rush to Suli, but stayed at the edge of the roof, and a pair of eyes were silently observing the Suli people on the field.


    Feeling this pair of eyes watching, Su Li suddenly turned around and looked at the edge of the roof. He immediately faced each other on all sides, and his heart suddenly shook.


    This is a living human man. He looks like he is only in his twenties. His clothes are wet and close to him. He stands among a group of high-level corpse beasts. These high-level corpse beasts don''t attack him, as if they regard him as a similar kind.


    No, these corpse beasts kept a certain distance from him. They seemed afraid to approach him for fear of offending him.


    "Eh? Who is this guy?" Ding Longyun was surprised and looked at the man when he found the suddenly appeared human.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and Xu Xuehui all saw the man who suddenly appeared.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly seemed to see something different and suddenly shouted, "he''s not human!"


    Su Li felt a little shocked and immediately started the "peeping Rune" to lock the man standing far from the edge of the roof.


    A message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: undead, level: Level 5, race: undead, a living creature evolved from high-level corpse animals. It has certain wisdom, can make simple notes, and can slay corpse animals through special methods. It is a member of the high-level wisdom race undead."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li stared at the man standing on the edge of the roof and felt a shock in his heart.


    This man who looks almost like a living man is a undead evolved from a high-level corpse beast? A real life with wisdom?


    The body surface of the corpse beast has white fur. The white fur on the surface of the man''s skin has disappeared, and his eyes don''t move like the corpse beast. Like a dead fish, he can blink and rotate his eyes, but careful observation can also see the difference between him and normal humans.


    For example, his skin is as white as paper, without the slightest blood color, lack of enough vitality, and his whole body is covered with a layer of death. Being stared at by his eyes will slowly make people feel like being stared at by a kind of death and produce a sense of fear.


    This is his first encounter with a higher level creature, the undead, evolved from a high-level corpse beast.


    Compared with high-level corpse beasts, the dead are more like humans. When Suli saw it at the beginning, they almost thought it was a human who suddenly appeared. It was strange why these corpse beasts not only didn''t attack him, but also showed awe.


    It was not until Xu Xuehui suddenly called out that Su Li used the "peeping symbol pattern" to observe that the man was not a real human, but a higher-level corpse beast, which had a new name, the dead.


    "This is called the undead. It evolved from the corpse beast. Be careful, everyone. It can slay the corpse beast." Su Li immediately reminded him in a deep voice. The machete in his right hand fell and killed a high-level corpse beast again.


    Now the number of Lingyuan he has has reached 45, only the last 5 Lingyuan are short of the breakthrough and upgrade.


    When Xu Xuehui called out that the man was not human, the dead finally moved.


    It stood there quietly before and didn''t move. When it moved, it was very fast, like an arrow flying off the string. It swept the ground between Ding Longyun and Xu haishui. It didn''t shoot at them. Its object was Xu Xuehui behind them.


    Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Gong Xiao and Su Li formed a circle. Xu Xuehui was protected in this circle. The undead suddenly shot and rushed into the circle protected by the four people in an instant. He grabbed Xu Xuehui''s neck with his right hand.


    With its higher level than the high-level corpse beast, as long as you grasp Xu Xuehui''s neck, you can break it immediately.


    The undead was so fast that Ding Longyun couldn''t keep up with it, let alone turn around to save Xu Xuehui.


    Among the four, only Su Li could keep up. When the undead moved, Su Li also turned around and locked the undead, raising the machete in his right hand.


    "Spider walking" enables Su Li to keep up with the speed of the dead. When the dead''s right hand is about to catch Xu Xuehui''s neck, Su Li''s machete appears near the dead''s neck with a cold wind.


    When the undead catches Xu Xuehui''s neck, its own neck will be cut off by Su Li''s knife first.


    The dead closed his hands and clamped Su Li''s knife.


    Su Li felt that the power of the dead was very strong and was never under him. The machete was clamped by his hands, as if it had been cast between his palms.


    Su Li thought and pushed Xu Xuehui away with her left hand in case she was hurt by mistake. She lifted her right leg and kicked her out.


    The undead loosened his hands and raised his legs almost at the same moment. Both of them kicked each other in the stomach.

 Chapter 107

    Su Li''s belly muscles moved. He contracted the muscles in his belly and turned them into a defensive state. Rao was still kicked by the dead and fell out.


    The undead was also kicked heavily by Su Li and flew seven or eight meters away.


    When he fell to the ground, there was a strange color in the dead''s eyes, and then he opened his mouth and let out a low and hoarse scream.


    Compared with the corpse beast, it has simple emotional expression and can make some sounds, such as roaring.


    With its scream, more high-level corpse beasts poured out around. They even abandoned the bodies of two elite beasts on the ground, but frantically attacked Suli.


    It is using this scream to slay these high-level corpse beasts.


    Ding Longyun drank angrily. While killing a high-level corpse beast, he retreated towards Xu Xuehui. He knew that Xu Xuehui was in a very dangerous situation under such circumstances. He wanted close protection.


    The horror of the dead was far more than imagined. Zuri just got up from the ground. The dead turned over again and rushed over, as fast as a quick cheetah.


    Not only that, but also two high-level corpse beasts attacked him.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai also noticed the horror of the dead. They quickly gathered together, protected Xu Xuehui in the middle, and tried their best to fight against the high-level corpses and beasts coming from all directions. They all fell into a hard battle.


    Su Li was besieged by the dead and a group of corpse beasts. He gave a sound of breaking his drink, took a knife and killed a high-level corpse beast that rushed up. The dead came out with both hands and grabbed it at him.


    The undead''s hands changed. His fingernails stretched out and turned into sharp claws. Once he was caught, he could immediately open Su Li''s belly.


    Su Li inhaled and retreated, launched the "spider walk", and was about to bypass the dead in front of him. Unexpectedly, the dead suddenly lowered his head, his neck stretched like a spring, and his head bounced out, hitting Su Li''s head and face like a shell.


    Suddenly, Su Li didn''t expect that the dead had such a strange way of attack. His eyes were dark, his nose blood flowed, his tears were knocked out, screamed and fell out.


    The undead hit it well, the ejected head shrank back, and the neck returned to normal. It took a step, rose in the air, and stepped down on the fallen Su Li''s chest.


    This series of changes is really too fast. Even if Su Li has experienced hundreds of battles and changes rapidly, he can''t respond and can''t dodge.


    With a bang, the dead stepped heavily on Su Li''s chest. Fortunately, Su Li had gathered the muscles in his chest first and turned them into a defensive posture, which could offset the attack of 500 kg.


    The bones in his chest made a gurgling sound, the blood gas in Su Li''s body surged, blood flowed out of his mouth, and the "gluttony tooth" of his left hand scratched out.


    If the defensive posture of the muscles did not offset the attack of 500 kg, this step would break Su Li''s ribs and hurt Su Li even more.


    The dead raised his legs to avoid and stepped on Su Li''s face.


    At this moment, Su Li has returned to his breath. The source of spirit just absorbed is playing an amazing effect, healing his injuries with the naked eye. His waist, abdomen, hands and feet exert force at the same time. Su Li moves out horizontally. The foot of the dead is empty, almost touching his cheek and stepping on the ground.


    The next moment, Su Li turned over on the spot, lifted his foot and kicked out, "pa" kicked the dead on the shoulder.


    The dead body was kicked back a few steps. Zurich stood up with the kick and entered the state of "spider walking".


    He ran out like a ghost, but he didn''t attack the retreating undead.


    The undead is too terrible. No matter his strength, speed or reaction ability, he will never be under him. Even if he uses "spider walking" to attack, he may not be able to hurt it.


    Su Li swept ten meters and rushed into several high-level corpses on the other side. The knife in his right hand wiped out horizontally, and his two heads flew out with blood.


    Two Lingyuan appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s forehead and disappeared.


    Two more spiritual sources were absorbed. Su Li''s whole body was boiling with heat. The injury he had just suffered healed in an instant, and new forces were surging.


    In my mind, messages emerge.


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4750"


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4850"


    He killed two corpse beasts, and the undead caught up with him and explored his claws.


    Su Li''s state of "spider walking" has just ended. He is busy dodging. He still feels a pain in his back. His back clothes are torn to expose his bare back, showing ten bloody wounds caught.


    Su Li turned and stretched out his left hand, "tooth of gluttony" attacked.


    With a bang, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes. His "gluttony teeth" had not been able to attack the undead, and the undead bounced his head out again.


    This move is not only strange, but more importantly, there is no sign. The ejection speed is too fast, which is better than that of Su Li. I just feel that I am caught with a flower in front of me.


    A face is like being hit by a hammer. Suli hums and falls out again.


    The undead''s head suddenly ejected and hit. In order to maintain its amazing speed, he sacrificed part of his strength. His only weakness is that his strength is slightly insufficient, but he can still hurt Su Li and enter a dizzy state for half a second.


    This time, Su Li had experience. When she saw a flower in front of her, she knew it was bad and launched the "spider walk".


    Although he could not avoid the undead''s head hammer attack, he rushed out by relying on "spider walking" while dizzy, opened the distance between him and the undead, and avoided his killing move.


    Sure enough, while the undead''s head hammer attacked, a pair of sharp claws grabbed it out. If Su Li hadn''t rushed out because of "spider walking", he would have been caught into his stomach by its sharp claws.


    After half a second of dizziness, Su Li launched the "spider walk" again, avoiding the rushing undead again and unwilling to fight it.


    On the other side, Ding Longyun, who was fighting with a group of corpse beasts, suddenly shouted, "Su Li, I''ll help you -" he wanted to kill out and rush towards Su Li.


    They saw that Su Li was in contact with the undead and was injured. Now they have begun to flee and are chased by the undead. Obviously, the situation is not good, so they want to join hands with Su Li against the undead.


    "Don''t come here!" Su Li shouted angrily. He knew that even he couldn''t resist the dead, let alone Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao. He was afraid that the dead could kill him face to face.


    With this roar, Su Li, who was on the run, cut off the knife in his hand. He could not deal with the dead, but it was not difficult to kill these high-level corpse beasts.


    Immediately, he killed two more high-level corpse beasts.


    "It''s done!" Su Li shouted, suddenly stopped and turned to face the dead who rushed up.

 Chapter 108

    A message came to his mind.


    "Level 4 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4950"


    "Level 4 source: source 5050"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen and strength increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 1000 Jin"


    "Defence increased by 100 Jin"


    "Increased physical fitness, speed, vision and hearing"


    "Vital capacity increased, basic breath holding time prolonged by one minute"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 5 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 070"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic enhancement: strong lung type I (prolonged breath holding time for two minutes)"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle enhancement type IV (additional strength of 900 kg)"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking"


    "Basic enhancement options: strong lung type I, muscle type IV, teeth and bladder"


    "Begin to understand the art of spiritual source"


    "The art of spiritual source: Iron muscle and devil muscle. You can choose one of them to understand and master"


    In my mind, a large number of messages emerge continuously. There are four basic strengthening options: lungs, muscles, teeth and bladder.


    Su Li needs more powerful strength to fight the terrible undead monster in front of him. Strengthening the lungs can only prolong the breath holding time. Although the specific effect of strengthening the teeth and bladder is unknown, Su Li guesses that it has nothing to do with strength. Now the only choice to improve his combat effectiveness is to continue to strengthen his muscles.


    His muscles have been strengthened four times. Although it has brought him unprecedented strength, it also makes Su Li afraid that other parts of his body can''t bear such a powerful force outbreak. Therefore, this time, he had already thought about it and decided not to strengthen his muscles for the time being, but to strengthen other parts of his body.


    But I don''t want to encounter this terrible undead now. There is no other choice between life and death. I have to first improve the combat power as much as possible, and others can''t even save my life until I kill the undead, otherwise it''s meaningless to think more, not to mention he still has a chance to strengthen.


    As he made his choice, immediately, all his muscles were wriggling, as if all of a sudden came alive.


    "The muscles began to strengthen, and the muscle increasing type IV was promoted to muscle increasing type V, gaining an additional muscle strength of 1200 kg"


    "After five times of strengthening, the muscle has been strengthened to the current level and the limit that the body can bear. It can''t be strengthened any more. Its basic strengthening can''t exceed the current level for several times."


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li immediately understood that there was a limit to the number of basic strengthening times, which could not exceed the current level and the limit that his body could bear. Now he is a level 5 spiritual source, which means that his muscles can only be strengthened five times at most. If he wants to continue to strengthen his muscles next time, he can only improve his level again.


    "It seems that everything I thought before was too much. This basic strengthening choice has long limited the limit number of strengthening. I''m still considering whether excessive muscle strengthening will make other parts of the body unbearable. As a result, I''m worried in vain." Su Li was relieved and relieved.


    "There was no such prompt for the fourth muscle strengthening at level 4, but it appeared this time. It seems that the last fourth muscle strengthening has not reached the limit that the body can bear."


    According to this guess, Su Li chose to strengthen a certain part of the body. There should be two restrictions. One is that the strengthening times of the same part cannot exceed the current level. The second limit is the bearing capacity of the body. If the strengthening of a certain part reaches the limit that the body can bear, he will also be warned to limit its continuous strengthening.


    These two restrictions are not the same. For example, after hard training, a person''s muscles have been particularly developed and far more than ordinary people before becoming a spiritual source. Then, when he becomes a level 5 spiritual source, his muscles may have reached the limit only after four times of strengthening, and he can''t strengthen his muscles for the fifth time.


    When Su Li was an ordinary person, he didn''t have such far superior muscles, so his current limit of muscle strengthening times is just consistent with the grade.


    A new message appeared in Su Li''s mind again.


    "The ability of talent ''enhanced care'' is triggered. You can get an additional opportunity to strengthen. You can select strong lung type I, muscle type IV, heart and stomach"


    "Finally the choice of heart." Su Li was delighted.


    Sensing the continuous messages in his mind, the dead in front of him had rushed to him.


    Su Li had no time to carefully sense the message and made a second choice. He shouted angrily, grabbed the machete in his hands and waved it head-on.


    With his promotion to level 5 Lingyuan, his basic strength has reached 1000 kg. Muscle increasing type V can increase his strength by 1200 kg. His strongest strength has soared to 2200 kg.


    Compared with the previous level 4, his strength was increased by 500 kg.


    Not only strength, speed, physical strength, reaction and defense have been improved. The muscle defense ability has been increased from 500 kg to 600 kg, which can resist and offset more powerful attacks.


    With Su Li''s angry drink, the machete cut out with a strong wind, and the speed of the hand was faster than just now.


    The undead stretched out his mutated claws and used them to resist without fear. He didn''t think Su Li''s knife was a false move. He had already launched the "spider walk", walked around to the other side, and the "gluttony tooth" of his left hand blasted out.


    With a bang, the undead launched a head ejection attack at the same moment. As a result, Su Li''s "tooth of gluttony" exploded on the forehead of the undead.


    Four sharp fangs pierced the dead''s head.


    Fresh blood splashed out, the dead roared fiercely in his mouth and retreated violently like an electric shock. The ejected head was busy shrinking back and opened the distance between Su Li. His face became more and more pale. There were four more blood holes on his forehead, constantly emitting blood, and there was a faint white substance in it.


    Su Li did not immediately pursue, but took advantage of an additional strengthening opportunity he just got and decisively chose to strengthen his heart.


    Suli breathed out secretly. He had long found that his heart beat violently during the battle, and he felt unsustainable. However, there had never been a choice to strengthen his heart. This time, it finally came out.


    "The heart began to strengthen and obtained super heart type I. The physical strength doubled. The duration of the strongest strength burst was two minutes. The duration of the super heart increased by three minutes and the additional strength increased by 100 kg."


    Su Li sensed the change of his heart. He just felt that his heart was changing into a fiery fireball, releasing powerful energy and filling his whole body. His physical strength was becoming more and more abundant, and his body was becoming stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 109

    Su Li was shocked when he understood the information in his mind. The super heart doubled his physical fitness. In his original physical state, if he broke out with all his strength, each attack could last for two minutes. Now the super heart can prolong this full burst state for an additional three minutes, It means that he can last up to five minutes now.


    This state will be very terrible.


    In addition, he once again gained an additional 100 kg, and his strongest strength will reach an amazing 2300 kg.


    In a few seconds, earth shaking changes took place in his body. Su Li took a deep breath and looked at the retreating dead. He was not in a hurry to attack, but continued to sense the information in his mind.


    Among them, the most noteworthy is undoubtedly the "art of spiritual source" that can be opened and understood only by those who reach level 5.


    You can also choose to master the "art of spiritual source".


    Maybe it''s related to his connection to strengthen muscles. The "spiritual skill" he can understand is related to muscles, one is "iron muscle" and the other is "devil muscle".


    But there was no detailed information about these two kinds of spiritual source techniques. He didn''t know the specific effects, so he could only speculate by name.


    "Steel muscle", as the name suggests, should be able to make the muscle become like steel. Its effect may be similar to Chen Xiangyu''s "steel skin". Once mastered, it will have amazing defense and even be invulnerable.


    The "devil''s muscle", just from the name, it''s hard to guess its efficacy. It should be the ability at the same level as the "iron muscle", but Su Li guesses that the specific ability may be related to strength.


    For a moment, it was difficult for Suli to choose, and the dead screamed again and rushed up to Suli again.


    Su Li gently breathed out, his eyes glowed, stared at the fallen souls, and launched the "spider walk". With the upgrade, the comprehensive ability of all aspects improved. Su Li''s speed in entering the "spider walk" state increased again. His figure swung, interspersed between the two high-level corpses and beasts, and in an instant he circled behind the dead, and his left hand became a fist, He punched out.


    With a "bang" sound of defeating leather, the boxing force of more than 2000 kg directly flew the dead out, and fell heavily to the ground.


    Su Li stepped up and stopped by two high-level corpse beasts. Su Li swept out with a knife in his right hand. The speed and power were perfectly combined. The two high-level corpse beasts had no time to react, and their heads flew out.


    Two Lingyuan entered Su Li''s body. Unexpectedly, there was no message in his mind.


    "The spirit source of this high-level corpse beast has no effect on me?" Su Li frowned slightly and promoted to level 5. If he wants to upgrade again, he needs a full 70 spirit sources. Killing this high-level corpse beast has been unable to obtain effective spirit sources. It seems that he needs to kill stronger monsters.


    After Su Li killed the two high-level corpses, the fallen dead got up again. Although there were four holes in his head and Su Li hit a trapped fist hole on his back, he didn''t die. He just kept retreating and wanted to open the distance with Su Li. It was obviously aware that Su Li in front of him became stronger and completely different from that just now.


    "Do you want to escape?" Su Li grinned and suddenly lowered his body slightly. The phantom of legs appeared around his body again and entered the state of "spider walking". The retreating undead had a bad consciousness and suddenly roared. The senior corpses who heard it roared suddenly seemed to have received some special instructions and stopped attacking Su Li, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, Instead, he grabbed the bodies of arrow snakes, water monkeys and corpses left all over the ground and threw them outside the edge of the building.


    The sudden scene surprised everyone. Su Li had rushed out like lightning and came within three meters of the dead in the violent retreat. The dead knew that he could not escape. He grabbed his claws wildly and ejected his head. He wanted to fight back against Su Li and strive for a chance to escape.


    Su Li staggered his feet and moved like a ghost. He avoided its attack. He clenched the machete in his hands and cut it in the air.


    The knife hit the neck of the undead, which stretched like a spring, and cut off the long neck with a hiss.


    The bright red blood spurted out, and the dead''s head with four blood holes flew out from afar.


    On the top of the building, there are high-level corpse animals everywhere. These corpse animals seem to be in a frenzy and constantly throw corpse animals outside the building. Ding Longyun had no time to chase and kill.


    In a short time, at least ten or twenty corpses were thrown down.


    Su Li successfully killed the dead. A spirit source disappeared into his body. Finally, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 5 spirit source: spirit source 270"


    Kill the undead and gain two spirit sources at one time, which is equivalent to killing the elite beast at the same level.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai are chasing and killing these high-level corpse animals who are crazy to throw their bodies downstairs.


    During the period from Su Li''s fight with the dead to his killing, the three of them killed many dead animals, and each of them harvested more than ten spiritual sources.


    In a short time, more than twenty corpse beasts were thrown down. This was the last order given to these corpse beasts before the dead. Su Li entered the walking state again and waved his machete out.


    Although he can''t harvest effective spiritual source by killing these corpse beasts now, he must stop them.


    "This guy ordered corpse beasts to throw so many corpse beasts down. Is this to lead to more terrible monsters? Even if it dies, it wants to drag us to death?"


    Su Li thought that the only reason why the dead gave the order could only be this possibility. From this point of view, the wisdom of the dead was not low.


    Su Li cut off the heads of one senior corpse beast after another. In the blink of an eye, more than ten corpse beasts were reaped by him, and he was still deliberating on the choice of the art of Lingyuan in his mind.


    Which should we choose between "iron muscle" and "devil muscle".


    Previously, Xu Haihai said that it will be a qualitative leap from level 4 to level 5. The most important reason is this "Lingyuan skill". The "Lingyuan skill" is far more powerful than special ability and even determines the future. Therefore, it is undoubtedly very important to choose the most appropriate Lingyuan skill. He has to be cautious.


    "Iron muscle is a kind of complete defense ability, which can greatly enhance my survival ability. Like Chen Xiangyu, it just looks very strong, but if I really encounter a very powerful opponent, the other party can shock me with strong strength... Just like I dealt with Chen Xiangyu at that time..."


    Suli was pondering.

 Chapter 110

    "Since the iron muscle is a defense ability, the devil muscle cannot be a defense. It is most likely an attack ability corresponding to defense. Only a strong attack ability can hunt stronger monsters and obtain faster improvement and stronger other abilities..."


    Su Li was pondering. He preferred attack to defense. He finally made up his mind and chose "devil muscle" for the Lingyuan skill of level 5 understanding.


    Immediately, a message came to mind.


    "Understand the art of Lingyuan, and the devil''s muscle begins to master and master..."


    Then a lot of information about the "devil''s muscle" emerged. It was like forcibly inserting it into his mind, and the body began to remember the ability to integrate the "devil''s muscle".


    A new energy is boiling, and the "devil muscle" of Lingyuan''s skill is finally fully understood and mastered.


    As he guessed, "iron muscle" is the spiritual skill of defense, while "devil muscle" is the spiritual skill of main attack.


    Every muscle in the body seems to be injected with a special kind of energy. Su Li runs faster and faster, and the power of the machete is stronger and stronger.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai all stopped and stared at Su Li in the field, with an indescribable look of shock on their faces.


    Now in their eyes, Su Li''s image has become a light smoke, flying all over the field. Everywhere they go, their heads roll, and rows of high-level corpse animals lose their heads and fall down.


    In just one or two breaths, there were no dead animals standing on the whole roof, so the dead animals became dead on the ground.


    "What''s this... Ability..." Ding Longyun sucked cold air.


    Gong Xiao was calm. Danfeng''s eyes were dazed and said, "Su Li must have broken through. He reached level 5."


    Xu Haihai, who had not spoken for a long time, finally opened his mouth: "this must be level 5 to master the art of Lingyuan. It''s too powerful..." his eyes were full of fascination.


    Su Li finally stopped. When Ding Longyun saw his back, he was standing on the edge of the roof facing him and looking down. It seemed that something attracted him below.


    "Su Li!" Ding Longyun shouted and ran over.


    "What was your ability just now? It''s terrible. We can''t see you clearly."


    Su Li listened to Ding Longyun''s inquiry and said softly, "it''s the Lingyuan skill I understand. You can understand it when you reach level 5."


    In the water below the building, a large number of bodies were floating and sinking. Just dozens of bodies were thrown down, but it was very strange that there was no monster to eat these bodies. This situation is very abnormal.


    Su Li was paying attention to this abnormality, and a dignified look appeared on her face.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai also came over.


    "Something''s wrong, leaving so many bodies..." Ding Longyun just said this, and suddenly there was a loud noise from below.


    It was like a mine exploding in the water, setting off a large amount of water spray. The floating and sinking corpse was pushed away in all directions by a huge force. An extremely huge monster broke through the water from the depths of the water, with a terrible momentum.


    The monster''s bouncing power was amazing. It broke through the water and rose to the sky. It jumped directly from the water to the roof, carrying a large amount of water spray and pressing down on Su Li at the edge of the roof.


    The power was so terrible that everyone dared not carry it hard and retreated to both sides to avoid it.


    With a bang, the giant monster fell heavily on the roof, pressed the bodies of several dead animals, and directly crushed them into meat mud, splashing blood.


    Seeing this, they all sucked the cold air. In particular, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun all changed their faces. Only Su Li was calm and didn''t flash to both sides. Instead, they took the initiative to face the monster and retreated to the front of the monster to attract its attention.


    This is an amazing giant fish, lying on the roof, looks like a boat, with a head and tail length of more than six meters. It is covered with dark yellow scales with faint light. Four legs are also covered with scales under its belly. Each foot has five claws, which are tightly grasped on the ground, showing cracks. The fish head has a single horn, more than one meter long, which is also dark yellow, There was a faint flicker.


    It was the appearance of this Unicorn fish that frightened all other monsters from appearing to grab food, and its target was not a large number of corpses in the water. It jumped onto the roof, suddenly opened its mouth, and sent out a dignified roar, which was like the legendary dragon''s roar.


    When Su Li heard the howling, they all looked surprised. They felt that the unicorn fish in front of them was no small matter.


    In Su Li''s eyebrows, the "peep symbol pattern" appeared, locked the huge fish in front of him and peered at its source.


    "Name: Dragon rhinoceros fish, level: Level 6, a rare kind of Lingyuan beast. This beast is very rare, with infinite power and indestructible scales. The one horn on the top of the head can be called a treasure. It is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. The only weakness is its abdomen without scale protection. Other data can''t be peeped."


    "Dragon rhinoceros fish, rare?" Su Li stared at the huge dragon rhinoceros fish in front of him with a different color in his eyes.


    He knows that Lingyuan beasts are also divided into different varieties. For example, the weakest is the ordinary class, then the elite class, then the leader class and the mysterious class such as corpse walking mother. There are four types in total.


    Now, he encountered the fifth type again, the rare type.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish in front of us is a rare Lingyuan beast.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish roared like a dragon. All the monsters around the building disappeared. They seemed afraid of its existence and disappeared. Four scaly limbs supported it, and its huge body rose up again and collided with Su Li.


    Although Su Li has evolved to level 5 and has a huge force of more than 2000 kg, she still doesn''t dare to carry it with her body.


    With alternating feet, the Dragon rhinoceros fish swept five meters in an instant. It collided with the wall of the roof entrance and exit in the rear.


    The corner growing on his forehead is cut into the concrete wall like tofu.


    Su Li saw it and took a deep breath. As expected, the single horn was like the information he had just peeped. It was a treasure. It was like cutting gold and jade and cutting iron like mud. If it was touched, no matter how hard his muscles were, it was afraid that it could be cut in an instant.


    Although the Dragon rhinoceros fish has a huge body, it is very fast and flexible. It pours into the air and swings its body. The one corner of the top cuts horizontally along the wall. This time, it puts out a front claw and grabs it at Su Li.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai all turned white when they saw the scene that the single horn easily cut into the cement wall. Where dare they approach and stay away one after another.

 Chapter 111

    Ding Longyun grabbed Xu Xuehui who retreated to one side and shouted, "Su Li, what should we do now? Can we work together to solve it?"


    He looked at the monster so terrible that he was not sure, but he couldn''t say that he ran away. He could only ask Su Li what he meant.


    They were also shocked by Su Li''s performance just now. He didn''t know if Su Li could deal with this terrible monster.


    "Stay away!" Su Li responded and took a step forward. This time, he took the machete in his hands and cut it against the claw caught by the Dragon rhinoceros fish.


    With a clank, Su Li''s machete was blocked by the claws of rhinoceros fish, and his machete could not cut in.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish lifted up slightly, and the other claw immediately grabbed it down.


    Su Li withdrew with a knife and launched the "spider walk". His muscles were active, like all alive. Pieces of muscles were heating and expanding


    At present, the level 6 rare dragon rhinoceros fish is much stronger than the level 5 undead he just killed. Su Li finally has to go all out and just realized that the "devil muscle" he has just mastered is launched.


    As he guessed, "devil''s muscle" is an aggressive Lingyuan technique. Once launched, his muscles will be fully activated under the excitation of Lingyuan energy, his body functions will be continuously stimulated, and his strength, speed and reaction will be madly improved.


    Just after a battle with the level five undead, Su Li tore off most of the clothes behind her. With the "devil''s muscle" starting, her muscles were expanding and changing. Su Li felt that the ragged coat was in the way. She pulled off her clothes with her left hand, and her upper body was completely exposed.


    With the upper body completely exposed, Ding Longyun, a few people in the distance, looked at Su Li''s muscles on the surface of his body expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye. The muscles seemed to have life and were beating and arranged. Undoubtedly, the most amazing change was his chest and abdomen. The expansion and variation of his chest and abdominal muscles were put together, It even formed a ferocious and ugly devil like face.


    The left and right chest muscles changed into two huge and terrible magic eyes, and the two rows of abdominal muscles have turned into sharp fangs.


    Like a devil crawling out of hell, he is opening his big mouth, revealing his fangs, and staring with a pair of terrible devil eyes, which makes people feel creepy at first sight.


    The devil''s face appeared, and Suli''s "devil''s muscle" had been completely excited, which was the real origin of the name of "devil''s muscle".


    This is a muscle that only the legendary devil can have.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish roared and a pair of claws kept pulling out. The one corner on the top was invincible and collided out. Its speed and strength reached an amazing level. Ding Longyun, who was retreating in the distance, felt that he couldn''t even support a move, but what was more amazing was that Su Li was faster than it, making every collision of the Dragon rhinoceros fish failed.


    In the "devil''s muscle" state, Su Li''s attack power, speed and reaction ability will continue to improve, just like burning body muscles and spiritual energy, and the loss of physical strength will double. Originally, he understood the "super heart" and attacked with the strongest power for five minutes, but now he is in the "devil''s muscle" state, Su Li can only hold on for two and a half minutes at most, and he will consume all his strength.


    It was an amazing battle. People watched the Dragon rhinoceros fish collide with Su Li. Su Li jumped up, jumped out of the air, passed the Dragon rhinoceros fish, and cut down heavily with the knife in his hand.


    Although it has the protection of steel like scales, it still roars with pain.


    Although this knife can''t cut the scales, the power contained in it makes the rhinoceros fish feel pain.


    Su Li kept running around the Dragon rhinoceros fish. The machete in his hand continued to cut out. Each knife used enough strength. In a short time, he cut out at least forty or fifty knives. The well-made machete could not bear the more and more powerful force. It gradually deformed, and the blade was completely curled and cracked.


    The most terrible thing about the "devil muscle" is that its strength and speed will become stronger and stronger. This increase is like endless. Suddenly, with a "clank", Su Li''s knife cut heavily on the back of the rhinoceros fish again, suddenly broke, broke into several pieces and shot around.


    "Hiss hiss" counted the sounds. Fragments hit the ground and burst into sparks, leaving deep white marks on the cement ground.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish roared in pain, suddenly turned around and rushed towards Ding Longyun who retreated to the distance.


    Realizing that Su Li was difficult to deal with, he gave him up and attacked Ding Longyun instead.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai''s faces changed greatly. How can they deal with such a terrible monster?


    The speed of the rhinoceros fish was too fast. When they reacted, the rhinoceros fish had bumped into four people.


    "It''s over!" Ding Longyun shouted secretly. Looking at the Dragon rhinoceros fish that suddenly grew bigger in front of him, his heart was full of reluctance.


    The knife in his hand was destroyed. Su Li threw the broken knife out, kicked his feet, and caught up with the Dragon rhinoceros fish with a big step. Seeing that the Dragon rhinoceros fish was about to hit four people, Su Li stretched out his arms, hugged the Dragon rhinoceros fish''s tail, burst out all over, and pulled the huge fish.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish stopped in front of Ding Longyun. The iron sliced horn was only half a foot away from him.


    A cold sweat dripped down Ding Longyun''s forehead.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish was pulled to the ground with its four claws. It swayed and wanted to get rid of Su Li.


    Su Li suddenly gave a long roar, his arms muscles expanded, and the devil''s huge face at his chest and abdomen seemed to be completely alive. The terrible power broke out. He held the Dragon rhinoceros fish''s tail and pulled the huge fish up.


    Su Li''s strongest strength was 2300 kg. At the moment, in the state of "devil''s muscle", his strength continued to rise. It was impossible to estimate what level he was strong. Even the Dragon rhinoceros weighing thousands of kg was pulled into the air by him, and then he smashed it out.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish was hit on the ground by him. The hard scales mixed with blood flew everywhere. The Dragon rhinoceros fish opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the original sound became a scream.


    "Come again!" Su Li roared violently, pulled up the Dragon rhinoceros fish again, and then hit it again.


    The concrete floor can''t withstand this terrorist force, "click" and "click", showing dense spider web cracks.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai stared at the scene in front of them with an unbelievable look on their face.


    Who can imagine that Su Li at the moment is like a monster, pulling a giant fish tail six meters long with both hands and smashing the giant fish to the ground.

 Chapter 112

    The extremely powerful dragon rhinoceros fish was soon covered with blood, a large number of scales peeled off, and the body began to become bloody.


    Facing Su Li''s madness, it has no Parry power.


    With such a crazy outbreak, Su Li''s physical strength is losing at an amazing speed. The super heart has a special effect at this moment, continuously transporting blood and oxygen to his whole body, maintaining the continuous outbreak of his strength.


    "Devil''s muscle" is still playing a terrible effect, and Su Li''s strength is still improving. As he swung the rhinoceros for the fifth time, and then smashed it again, he only heard the huge crisp sound of "crack", the rhinoceros''s body suddenly bent over, the main bones in its body have been completely broken, and a lot of blood poured out of its open mouth.


    The Dragon rhinoceros fish has become faint and is not far from death.


    "Come again!"


    Suli''s eyes became red with blood, and his muscles swelled and twisted. At the moment, he was almost the same as the devil. He picked up the bent dragon rhinoceros again and smashed it out again.


    With the roar, this time the body of the rhinoceros fish cracked, and bones protruded from the huge cracks, surging along with blood and internal organs.


    The body of this huge fish is almost completely broken from it, with only a little skin and meat connected together.


    Su Li shook his body and finally released the Dragon rhinoceros tail he had been holding tightly. At this moment, he felt a burst of numbness and weakness.


    "Devil''s muscle" provides him with unimaginable terrorist power, but the loss of physical strength and the strength that the body needs to bear are also unimaginable.


    Looking at a Lingyuan in the huge split wound of the rhinoceros fish, Su Li breathed out a long breath. Unexpectedly, her legs softened and she sat down on the ground.


    The spirit source disappeared into his forehead. The next moment, a message appeared.


    "Level 5 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 1470"


    A level 6 rare dragon rhinoceros fish gave him 12 Lingyuan.


    Harvest 12 spiritual sources at one time. In his almost collapsed body, new strength is growing rapidly and his physical strength is accelerating recovery.


    "If we can hunt a few more such rare animals, we will not be able to upgrade again soon?" Su Li thought to himself that such rare animals must be rare, otherwise they can''t be called rare animals.


    Seeing that the ground was almost broken into two pieces of rhinoceros, Ding Longyun woke up and rushed over.


    Su Li''s swelling muscles on the surface of his body are converging and disappearing, and he has withdrawn from the state of "devil muscle".


    "Su Li, you are so awesome!" Ding Longyun cried with envy.


    Su Li looked up at him and smiled. When he was about to speak, he suddenly gave a light EEE in his mouth and noticed the change of one side of the Dragon rhinoceros body.


    The dark yellow horn on the Dragon rhinoceros''s forehead, with faint light flickering, is shrinking, like suddenly losing all the essence energy, withering rapidly and falling off soon.


    "This is..." Su Li was surprised.


    His "peeping Rune" did not see what special skills could be obtained by killing the Dragon rhinoceros. Unexpectedly, he suddenly found that its one horn fell off, which does not mean that killing it will also obtain special skills? But why does the "peep symbol pattern" have no hint? Is it because the level is not enough?


    In Su Li''s surprise, the withered and fallen horn has turned into a dark yellow light ball, such as a rainbow light. With a whiff, it hit Su Li''s chest and disappeared.


    A new message came into his mind.


    "Get the one horn of the Dragon rhinoceros fish. This horn contains the essence and blood of the Dragon rhinoceros fish. It can be called a treasure. After being integrated with the body, it can be condensed and manifest in the body, turned into a weapon, stimulate the power of the spirit source in the weapon, and launch the ''Dragon rhinoceros chop'' to be invincible."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s face showed a strange look. He slowly stood up from the ground and felt a powerful and surging energy contained in his chest. When he slowly extended his right hand to his chest, he only felt that the energy of his whole body was gathering towards his chest. Soon, the energy was so powerful that it seemed to explode.


    Su Li''s right hand pressed on his chest and slowly grasped it. He just felt the energy in his chest surging out, entering his right hand and turning into an entity, forming a dark yellow hilt.


    He held the hilt from his chest and slowly pulled it out. The dazzling light went out along his chest and was constantly pulled out by him, becoming longer and longer.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao all opened their eyes and showed an incredible look. They all saw this scene for the first time.


    Suli pulled out an energy like object from his chest?


    Finally, Su Li completely pulled out the energy like object, and the light converged. It had condensed into an entity in his right hand and turned into a sword weapon with exquisite shape and dark yellow color.


    This weapon is about one meter long. The hilt looks like a dragon head. There is a faint light flickering on the surface of the sword body, emitting a chill.


    Holding the sword, Su Li had a strange feeling of flesh and blood, and the information about the weapon immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Dragon rhinoceros sword, sword skill: Dragon rhinoceros chop"


    Ding Longyun murmured, "good guy, it turned into a sword. What''s this special ability? It''s the first time I''ve seen it." he thought it was the same special skill as his "soul eating", but it was the first time he saw it changed into a complete long sword.


    But Su Li understood that this was not a special ability, but a real weapon. He held the weapon formed by the integration of dragon rhinoceros horn and Lingyuan in his hand. The sword was like a part of his body. His mind moved, and the sword in his hand rowed along the ground in front of him.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword cut into the cement ground in front of him, just like cutting into a piece of tofu. He didn''t feel any obstacles. The sword was so sharp that he glanced at it and deeply realized what is a magic weapon and what is cutting iron like mud.


    In addition to being extremely sharp, this sword also has a sword technique. It only needs to trigger the Lingyuan force in the sword to be issued. However, after each use, it needs to be separated for a period of time. It can only be used again when the Lingyuan force in the sword is restored.


    For Su Li, this dragon rhinoceros sword makes him even stronger, and his strength has been raised to a higher level.


    I just lost an ordinary machete, but I got a dragon rhinoceros sword. The harvest this time is really huge.


    Holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, he moved his mind and retracted it back into his chest. The sword touched his chest, changed into an energy state under his control, fused into his chest and disappeared. When it needs to be used next time, just take it out of his chest again.

 Chapter 113

    "Su Li, you are really getting better and better." Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai all looked envious.


    Su Li smiled and said, "what about you? How much is it to break through level 5?"


    He successfully rose to level 5, understood the art of Lingyuan, and unexpectedly gained a weapon. Su Li was satisfied with this trip and had nothing to ask for. He decided to help the other four people improve their strength next.


    Ding Longyun said, "I still need nine spiritual sources."


    "I''m 18 short." Gong Xiao also reported his current situation.


    "I''m twenty-two short." Xu Haihai also said.


    Then Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui on one side and thought that she hadn''t even reached level 4. When she thought of level 5, it was far from enough. For the time being, she had to let go first and try to help Ding Longyun break through level 5 today. In this way, they were not afraid of the leaders of Zifeng building with their current strength.


    "Everyone is not much worse, then we will immediately cause the monster to come up." under the leadership of Su Li, the people moved the body on the roof and threw it down again.


    Su Li is now powerful. He is not afraid of whether he will lead any terrible monsters again. He even looks forward to another rare monsters like dragon rhinoceros fish.


    With the Dragon rhinoceros sword that cuts iron like mud, Su Li is confident that he can easily kill rare animals such as Shanglong rhinoceros fish.


    A large number of corpses on the roof were carried and thrown down by the people, but there was no much movement. Only a few corpses and animals floated, and a large number of monsters gathered below seemed to disappear.


    Finally, Su Li threw the body of the Dragon rhinoceros fish, which led to some arrow snakes and water monkeys.


    Finally, the number of all monsters on the roof did not exceed 20.


    This situation is obviously abnormal.


    "I see. It seems that the most powerful monster hidden under the building is the Dragon rhinoceros fish. Once it is killed, other monsters will leave here one after another to find a new shelter."


    Just like the bottom of the 32 story building where they lived before, the most powerful monster hidden there is undoubtedly the corpse mother. Once the corpse mother dies, other monsters will disperse one after another, and now this situation is happening here.


    Looking at the high-level corpse animals, arrow snake animals and water monkey animals gathered, Su Li counted them, a total of 14.


    "Brother Ding is the least bad now. It only needs nine Lingyuan to upgrade. Let''s make brother Ding break through level 5 first." Su Li shook his body and flew a high-level corpse beast and fell out in front of Ding Longyun.


    "OK, I agree." Gong Xiao nodded slightly. She still needs 18 Lingyuan. Even if she killed all 14 monsters, she couldn''t break through, so she agreed to let Ding Longyun break through first.


    Xu Haihai didn''t speak, nodded slightly and agreed. In fact, he didn''t have much right to speak among the few people, and he seldom talked much.


    "Then thank you." Ding Longyun smiled and raised his right hand. The steel rod in his hand smashed the head of the high-level corpse beast that fell in front of him and harvested a Lingyuan.


    With the help of the crowd, Ding Longyun soon killed nine monsters and harvested nine Lingyuan. He successfully broke through and was promoted to level 5 Lingyuan.


    Among the remaining five monsters, Gong Xiao killed three and Xu Haihai killed two.


    "Well, what kind of Lingyuan skill have you learned?" Su Li looked at Ding Longyun in the breakthrough with great interest and knew that once he was promoted to level 5, there would be two kinds of Lingyuan skills to choose from.


    Ding Longyun said excitedly: "it''s so interesting. The art of Lingyuan can be chosen. They are called ''art of resisting Qi'' and ''air missile''."


    Gong Xiao said, "brother Ding, which one did you choose? What are the abilities of both?"


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "of course, air missiles are chosen. They are very powerful. Missiles must have great power. As for the art of controlling Qi, it''s strange to hear the name and can''t be chosen."


    As he said, he had chosen the "air missile". With the understanding and mastery, his face showed surprise and said, "this'' air missile ''is actually related to my strengthening my lungs. Now I have a large lung capacity. I breathe in the air and combine it with the spiritual source in my body..."


    As he spoke, he took a deep breath. His chest expanded slightly, followed by opening his mouth and blowing out the air just sucked in.


    The absorbed air fused with the spiritual source in his body, turned into a white ball of light, vomited out of his mouth, flew out in an instant, flew twenty or thirty meters, and fell on the water.


    With a loud noise and a flash of white light on the water surface, the explosion exploded violently, and the water splashed everywhere. The power is not small.


    "Ha ha -" Ding Longyun looked at the power and was surprised and happy. Everyone else looked different. Unexpectedly, Ding Longyun understood and mastered such a powerful Lingyuan skill.


    "Can you spit out an explosive air bomb in your mouth?" Gong Xiao was surprised and said, "there is such a Lingyuan skill."


    "It''s so interesting." Ding Longyun said with an excited smile: "Suli, you know? This air bomb is also related to my lung capacity. The greater my lung capacity, the more powerful the air bomb will be. It''s really worth it. I''ve strengthened my lungs these times. Now I''ve strengthened my lungs four times."


    Four times of strengthening his lungs has enabled Ding Longyun to extend his breath holding time for an additional 15 minutes. With the basic four minutes, his total breath holding time has reached an amazing 19 minutes.


    Su Li smiled and said, "this ability is really powerful. Congratulations to brother Ding." he thought that this ability is suitable for long-range attack. Once he is close, it is difficult to use it. If he changes, he may choose "the art of controlling Qi". However, since Ding Longyun chose "air missile", Su Li won''t say anything more.


    "I can hardly attract monsters here. What should I do next?" Gong Xiao looked at Su Li. Now Su Li and Ding Longyun have successfully risen to level 5. How amazing is the Lingyuan skill she understands. She really envied and wanted to rise to level 5 as soon as possible. She looked forward to what the Lingyuan skill she can understand at that time.


    "Let''s change places. There''s still time." Su Li looked at the sky. Although he was not sure about the specific time now, it was estimated that there were two or three hours before dark.


    Several people went downstairs and returned to the raft. Ding Longyun pushed the raft behind and said, "Su Li, where are you going now?"


    Su Li pointed to another building 50 meters away from here. Originally, because she was afraid that Xu Xuehui would be stimulated, Su Li didn''t choose to go, but now Gong Xiao was stuck and couldn''t upgrade. She urgently needed enough monsters. Su Li couldn''t care much. She said, "go there, you go directly to the roof, and I''ll lead the monsters up."

 Chapter 114

    "Don''t be so troublesome. I have air missiles now, and I''ll use you to get into the water?" Ding Longyun smiled.


    Su Li said, "OK, you''ll try later."


    "Let''s go." Ding Longyun pushed the raft, which carried Su Li, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai. He left the building and headed for another 30 story building 50 meters away.


    Upon arrival, the five Suli people went straight to the roof.


    Ding Longyun came to the edge of the roof, opened his mouth and fired an "air missile". A white light was spit out by him and shot towards the water below.


    The "boom" made a loud noise, splashed water, and the "air missile" exploded.


    Su Li stood and observed. If the "air missile" failed, he was ready to jump down himself.


    Fortunately, after the "air missile" exploded, a dark shadow soon appeared below, impressively a high-level corpse beast.


    "Yes, I''ll say it works. Hehe." Ding Longyun was very proud.


    The dead animals surfaced and immediately began to climb up.


    "Let''s help Gong Xiao rise to level 5, then Xu Haihai, and finally Xue Hui. Do you have any opinion?" Su Li said and looked at Xu Haihai. He decided according to the number of Lingyuan you need.


    Xu Haihai nodded and agreed. Xu Xuehui had no opinion at all.


    Su Li then looked at Gong Xiao and said, "Gong Xiao, how much do you need?"


    "I''m still fifteen."


    Su Li gave a sound and watched two high-level corpse beasts climb up. He knocked down one high-level corpse beast and kicked it in front of Gong Xiao. After Gong Xiao killed the corpse beast, Su Li threw its body down again.


    He now has enough strength and is not afraid to attract powerful monsters, so once there is a corpse, he will throw it down immediately.


    One by one, the corpse beasts that climbed up were killed by Gong Xiao, and the corpses were thrown down, attracting more monsters. Among these monsters, in addition to corpse beasts, there are water monkeys.


    More and more corpse animals and water monkeys appeared and kept climbing to the top of the building. They soon exceeded the 15 needed by Gong Xiao. Su Li immediately asked Xu Haihai to hunt them without leaving them to Gong Xiao.


    When Xu Haihai killed five monsters, Gong Xiao had obtained the 15 spiritual sources he needed and made a successful breakthrough.


    Gong Xiao basically strengthened her muscles. Now she has completed three times of muscle strengthening and obtained an additional strength of 600 kg. With the basic strength of 1000 kg of level 5 Lingyuan, her strongest strength has reached 1600 kg.


    Then, she chose the spiritual source of her own understanding and mastery.


    With a movement of thought, three winds suddenly appeared around her body. These three winds penetrated into the bodies of the two corpse beasts and a water monkey beast closest to her, and followed the three corpses like being lifted up by an invisible force.


    "What is this ability?" Su Li noticed and looked at Gong Xiao.


    On the roof, there are still a steady stream of monsters. In addition to corpses and water monkeys, there is also a brand-new monster. It is a big gray scorpion with a body length of more than one meter. Su Li observed that it is called sea scorpions. It is a level 4 ordinary monster with the same strength as water monkeys.


    Dozens of monsters rushed to the roof, and more monsters appeared below. The bodies of the killed monsters were thrown down one after another by Su Li. He wanted to lead out the most powerful monsters hidden below, preferably rare ones like dragon rhinoceros fish.


    Gong Xiao didn''t do it again, but outside her body, the three corpses were constantly twisted. They were carried by an invisible force. They were slowly rotating around her body and took a spin to protect her. It was very strange.


    Seeing Su Li and Ding Longyun looking at themselves curiously, Gong Xiao explained: "the Lingyuan skill I can choose just now should be one attack and one defense. One is called ''storm pillar'' and the other is called ''storm shield''. I chose this should be a defensive ''storm shield''."


    While talking, she slowly put away the "storm shield", and the three twisted bodies that originally revolved around her fell down again.


    Listening to her explanation, Su Li understood that the "storm shield" mentioned three bodies around her body. The three bodies were constantly distorted and deformed, forming a giant shield and rotating around her. She was completely protected by the three shields rotating around her body.


    "How could she choose defense?" Su Li was a little strange. With her character, didn''t she choose the attack type more suitable for her character?


    Seeing that Su Li couldn''t understand, Gong Xiao hummed slightly and said, "what you chose is partial attack, which makes us lack the ability of defense, so I chose defense after consideration."


    Su Li looked at Gong Xiao unexpectedly and said, "I can''t see. You think very well."


    Soon, Xu Haihai also harvested the needed Lingyuan and made a successful breakthrough.


    "Boy, what''s the art of Lingyuan you understand?" Ding Longyun shouted carelessly at Xu Haihai.


    "Fire control." Xu Haihai smiled shyly. A flame suddenly appeared on his right hand holding the short spear. Under his control, the flame extended to the short spear, and soon a burning flame appeared around the short spear. In the eyes of everyone, it was like magic.


    Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, the liquefied gas is about to run out. It''s easy for you to cook."


    Xu Haihai: "


    Now, except Xu Xuehui, the other four people have successfully broken through to level 5. Su Li saw that there are still a large number of monsters on the roof, and more monsters are climbing up. He said, "now we start to help Xue Hui. So many monsters can''t be wasted."


    "OK!" Ding Longyun said excitedly, "it''s still early. When Xuehui rises to level 5, we''ll go to Zifeng building and meet those guys to see if it''s really so powerful."


    As he spoke, he threw a senior corpse beast to the ground, and then kicked it at Xu Xuehui: "girl, the last blow is for you."


    Xu Xuehui let out a sound, took a baseball bat and hit the high-grade corpse beast rolling in front of her.


    The four people hit the monsters around them together, but the last blow was left to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui is very relaxed. She just needs to give these monsters a final blow with a baseball bat.


    Soon, she was promoted from level 3 to level 4. Her strength was further improved and her hand was more rapid.


    "It''s still 50 Lingyuan short, it''s a little difficult..." Ding Longyun saw that Xu Xuehui had just risen to level 4. To break through to level 5, he still needed to kill 50 Lingyuan, and now there are less than 20 monsters left on the roof.


    From time to time, Su Li threw the bodies of the killed monsters down to attract more monsters.

 Chapter 115

    Suddenly, three giant monsters similar to hedgehogs appeared in the water below, each more than two meters tall, indicating that they are different from other ordinary monsters.


    They were so fast that they climbed up the wall in the blink of an eye.


    When Su Li saw it, he backed away and used the "peep Rune" to observe the three monsters.


    "Name: strange stabbing beast, level: Level 4 Elite beast. The strange stabbing beast has the means of long-range attack. It can launch the stabs on its body by compressing its muscles. These stabs have good penetration. In case of life danger, it will launch all its stabs without differential attack. The strange stabbing beast has a certain probability to evolve into a more powerful king of strange stabs. Killing different stab beasts has a certain probability to understand the special ability ''different stab flying shot''. "


    Three as like as two peas, the first time they encountered such a situation.


    "This is a level 4 Elite beast. Be careful. Their thorns can be fired." Su Li Shen drank to remind everyone to pay attention.


    Hearing that it was an elite beast, Ding Longyun immediately laughed and jumped up.


    He is now a level 5 spiritual source, and his strength has been greatly improved. He really doesn''t pay much attention to this level 4 Elite beast.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai also shot one after another, but Su Li was the fastest among them. He put his right hand to his chest, grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword and pulled it out. Finally, a slightly stronger elite beast appeared. He wanted to try the power of the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword was pulled out in his hand. Su Li didn''t use the "spider walking", but jumped into the air, waving the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    With a hiss, the strange stabbing beast in front of him had no time to move and was directly separated by his sword.


    Su Li was stunned when the huge strange stabbing beast was divided into two in front of him, and then looked at the Dragon rhinoceros sword without a drop of blood on his hand.


    The sharpness and power of this sword are still above his estimation.


    At his current level, he killed the elite beast of level 4 and only harvested one Lingyuan.


    Su Li killed a strange stabbing beast, and Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao soon succeeded.


    Although Xu Haihai also shot, he did not compete with them for elite beasts.


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao and quickly killed the strange stabbing beast, thinking that everyone had become stronger unconsciously.


    The three killed three different stab beasts, but Su Li and Ding Longyun didn''t get special abilities. Only Gong Xiao understood and mastered the skill of "different stab flying shot".


    "Xuehui, what''s the difference?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui seriously giving the last blow to the monsters all over the ground. These monsters were hit hard by them first, but they all left the last blow to Xu Xuehui.


    "29." Xu Xuehui reported a number. Now she has 21 Lingyuan.


    "OK." Su Li picked up the body of a strange stabbing beast, threw it down, and then threw down the body of the second and third strange stabbing beasts.


    Xu Xuehui still needs 29 Lingyuan. They need to attract more monsters.


    The flesh and blood of the three elite beasts once again attracted a large number of monsters. Groups of sea scorpions appeared and surged towards the roof.


    "Girl, your hope is coming." Ding Longyun looked at the emergence of so many sea scorpions, the number of which is far more than 30. As long as these sea scorpions are killed, Xu Xuehui needs enough Lingyuan.


    It was still the people who hit these sea scorpions hard, and then left Xu Xuehui to give the last blow. She continued to harvest the source of spirit and was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough.


    Soon Xu Xuehui harvested another 12 Lingyuan, and the number of Lingyuan needed to break through was reduced to 17.


    Su Li watched Xu Xuehui constantly kill these sea scorpions and secretly calculated the number of spiritual sources she needed for her.


    "There are still 15 left. Well, two more were killed. Now there should be 13 left."


    At the edge of the building, a silver monster suddenly climbed up.


    This is a huge lizard with silvery white skin. There is a thin layer of scales on the surface of the skin. Its body length is up to five meters. In its open mouth, translucent liquid continuously flows to the cement floor on the roof. The cement floor immediately turns black, emits green smoke and shows signs of corrosion.


    Obviously, the saliva of this giant lizard is highly corrosive.


    After it climbed to the roof, the sea scorpions that had gathered around to attack people showed signs of avoidance and retreat.


    Su Li looked at the giant lizard that suddenly climbed up and thought, "is it the most powerful guy in the monster''s nest under the building?" he thought that if it was it, he had been waiting for it for a long time, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand would have been hungry and thirsty.


    In his eyebrows, the fine lines of vertical eyes had appeared, and the "peep symbol line" was launched.


    "Name: King of poisonous armour lizard, level: Level 6, leader, spiritual source. The king of poisonous armour lizard contains highly toxic poison all over his body. The venom in his mouth is highly corrosive and flammable. A pile of devices similar to flint have been evolved at the end of his mouth, which can ignite the sprayed venom and turn it into a more lethal toxic fire. Killing the king of poisonous armour lizard can obtain the special ability ''poisonous armour fire'' ¡¯¡£¡±


    "Be careful, this monster can spit poisonous fire." Su Li immediately reminded everyone to be careful. He was holding a dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand and was ready to kill.


    The king of poisonous armour lizard is a level 6 leader monster, which should not be comparable to the level 6 rare dragon rhinoceros. Su Li is not afraid with a dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The king of poisonous armour lizard climbed up the roof, suddenly opened his mouth and gave a roar. He was silvery white and rushed towards the people. He was very fast and brought a wind, like a silver chariot.


    As soon as Su Li''s figure shook, he was ready to go around to the side of the poisonous armor Lizard King for beheading. Unexpectedly, the poisonous armor Lizard King rushed to several people and suddenly stopped. With a big mouth in the blood basin, he spewed out a green flame.


    With the sound of "bear", a large number of flames burst out, which ignited the body of the monster on the ground. The fire spread very fast, and a huge fire wall was formed in the blink of an eye.


    The king of poisonous armour lizard stood still, but opened his mouth like a giant flame thrower. Green flames continued to spray out of his mouth, like a huge fire dragon, towards the people.


    Although Su Li knew that it could spit poisonous fire from his mouth, the fire was so strong that it was far beyond his imagination. A fire wall rose in front of him, blocking his way. Facing such a fierce poisonous fire, he gave up the idea of going around the king of poisonous armor lizard and pulled Xu Xuehui back together, ready to open the distance before trying to find a way.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai thought the same as Su Li. They immediately stepped back and dodged the fierce poisonous fire first.


    Ding Longyun swears. It''s the first time to see this fire breathing Lingyuan beast.

 Chapter 116

    He decided to open the distance, and then launch a long-range attack "air missile" to attack the king of poisonous armor lizard.


    At this time, Gong Xiao made an amazing move. In the face of the green poisonous fire, she not only didn''t retreat, but took the initiative to welcome it.


    Pulling Xu Xuehui back, Su Li suddenly picked her eyebrows and looked different.


    Gong Xiao''s boldness is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Around her body, there were three whirlwinds, which whirled around her body, and suddenly sucked the body of a sea scorpion close to her into the whirlwind. The body of the Sea Scorpion was twisted and squeezed by an invisible force, the hard shell on the body surface was broken, and the blood and flesh in the body surged. It was vaguely squeezed to form a blood and flesh shield in front of her.


    The "storm shield" took shape, and Gong Xiao quickly rushed to it against the green poisonous fire sprayed by the king of poisonous armor lizard against the blood shield formed by the Sea Scorpion.


    The poisonous fire immediately ignited the flesh and blood shield formed by the corpse of the Sea Scorpion, burning violently. Gong Xiao blocked it in front, and almost all the poisonous fire was sprayed on the "storm shield" rotating around Gong Xiao.


    The terrible defense ability of "storm shield" is perfectly displayed at this moment. In such a fierce and fierce poisonous fire, the "storm shield" is well defended, and no flame can invade the protected Gong Xiao.


    The body of the Sea Scorpion was burned to melt in a short time, making a rattling sound.


    "Whew", another corpse beast was sucked in by the power of the "storm shield", immediately deformed and twisted, squeezed into a ball, forming another flesh and blood shield to strengthen the defense power of the "storm shield".


    The king of poisonous armour lizard was also stunned. He never expected that an enemy could bully him close to him against the poisonous fire sprayed by him, which made him feel angry. A more ferocious poisonous fire was sprayed from the big mouth of the big blood basin, and he wanted to burn Gong Xiao and the blood shield rotating around his body to ashes.


    "It''s worthy of ''the art of spiritual source''." Su Li took a deep breath, and he was impressed by his strong defense.


    The special ability gained by killing elite beasts or leader beasts is far from being compared with "Lingyuan skill".


    Only when you rise to level 5 can you understand a kind of "Lingyuan skill", and your strength will change dramatically. Therefore, if you rise from level 4 to level 5, you will have a germplasm improvement.


    Gong Xiao''s left hand and his right hand holding the army stab were together. One sharp stab appeared between his hands. The sound of wheezing was heard all the time. In the blink of an eye, more than ten sharp stabs were shot out and all of them were shot into the big mouth of the blood basin opened by the king of poisonous armour lizard.


    This is the "flying shot of different spikes" she has just mastered.


    More than a dozen spikes disappeared into the mouth of the poisonous armour Lizard King. It roared in pain. It instinctively closed its mouth and stopped spraying poisonous fire. People stood up and wanted to attack Gong Xiao from top to bottom.


    Gong Xiao seized the opportunity, took the initiative to move forward, clenched the military spike in his hands, stood up towards the man, and stabbed the exposed king of poisonous armor lizard.


    The military spike penetrates deeply into the silvery soft belly of the king of poisonous armor lizard. Gong Xiao uses her full strength to cut down the military spike. Under her powerful power, although the military spike is not as suitable as a sword to cut open objects, it still cuts open the belly of the king of poisonous armor lizard.


    A large amount of blood mixed with internal organs flowed out of the opened belly. The king of poisonous armour lizard suffered fatal injury. Under the severe pain, his huge body weight was heavy, and he fought back on his deathbed. He had exhausted all his strength. With his weight and powerful power, he could immediately smash Gong Xiao into a mass of meat mud.


    Gong Xiao was ready. With a wave of his left hand, the two flesh and blood shields formed by the corpses of corpses and sea scorpions flew up at the same time, blocking the huge body hit by the poisonous armor Lizard King.


    The king of poisonous armour lizard hit the two flesh and blood shields, and a huge sound broke out. The flesh and blood flew everywhere, and the two flesh and blood shields immediately split and burst open.


    Gong Xiao took advantage of this opportunity to pull out the army spike, quickly retreat and pull away.


    Su Li watched silently in the distance. Ding Longyun opened his mouth and wanted to launch an "air missile". At the moment, he gave up the idea, but muttered, "this girl has become so powerful? It''s crazy. Aren''t you afraid you can''t stop it?"


    Watching the huge poisonous armor Lizard King fall to the ground, a Lingyuan flew out and disappeared into Gong Xiao''s forehead. The powerful level 6 leader monster was killed by Gong Xiao.


    Even if it was Zurich, it might not be so easy to kill the king of poisonous armor lizard, but Gong Xiao did it.


    Su Li understood that this was not because Gong Xiao''s strength was already above himself, but because their mutual was just restrained.


    The poisonous fire jet of the poisonous armor Lizard King restrained his opponents who were mainly engaged in close combat. In the face of this fierce fire and lack of long-range attack, he was really helpless for a moment. On the contrary, Gong Xiao''s "storm shield" restrained the poisonous armor Lizard King in turn, making the most skilled flame jet of the poisonous armor Lizard King ineffective against her, Then, taking advantage of the sudden action of the king of poisonous armour lizard, he killed it in one fell swoop.


    Of course, there is no doubt about Gong Xiao''s accurate judgment and courage.


    The king of poisonous armour lizard fell to the ground, and a green ball of light appeared in his mouth. He suddenly flew out and disappeared into Gong Xiao''s body.


    Su Li understands that this is a special ability "poison armor fire" that can be understood by the king of killing poison armor lizard. Gong Xiao understands it.


    This is a special skill that can only be understood by killing leader level monsters. It should not be simple.


    Gong Xiao sensed the ability of "poison armour fire". In Danfeng''s eyes, the color flashed. Obviously, the ability of "poison armour fire" brought her a great surprise. Even with her calmness, she showed some uncontrollable on her face.


    Not only that, the poisonous armour Lizard King who killed the leaders of level 6 also brought her eight harvest of Lingyuan.


    Ding Longyun sighed and said with envy: "Gong Xiao, you are really powerful."


    Gong Xiao looked up at Ding Longyun and said, "brother Ding makes fun of me? I think you can kill it if you come."


    Ding Longyun said, "that''s true. I was going to launch an ''air missile'', but you rushed up. I''m afraid I might hurt you by mistake, so I can only do it." he thought that with the power of his "air missile", he could also kill the poison armored lizard king.


    Gong Xiao smiled faintly and said, "well, thank you for your mercy, brother Ding."


    Su Li didn''t speak, but kept throwing the remaining bodies on the roof under the water.


    Now Xu Xuehui still needs the last 13 Lingyuan to upgrade, but there is no living monster on the roof to kill her.

 Chapter 117

    As he guessed, the king of poisonous armor lizard was the most powerful monster under the building. After being killed, the number of monsters under the building immediately decreased, and there were not many monsters after throwing down a large number of bodies. Finally, Su Li threw down the body of the king of poisonous armor lizard.


    The flesh and blood of the poisonous armour Lizard King really attracted some monsters, and finally gathered the 13 Lingyuan Xu Xuehui needed.


    "Yes, ha ha, we are all level 5 now." Ding Longyun is happier than Xu Xuehui himself and said with a smile: "girl, which two are the Lingyuan skills you understand? Don''t be sure. Let me help you choose."


    Xu Xuehui looked at him and said, "different pupil technique, evil eye technique."


    "Hmm?" Ding Longyun was stunned and said, "how did you understand such a strange Lingyuan skill."


    Su Li said, "Xuehui, have you strengthened your eyes many times?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded and said, "five times."


    Su Li looked at her speechless. She upgraded her eyes all these five times? No wonder her understanding of "the art of spiritual source" is obviously related to her eyes.


    "The name of evil eye skill is very awesome. Why don''t you choose this? What kind of different pupil skill can''t be used as soon as you hear it." Ding Longyun thought and decided for Xu Xuehui.


    Gong Xiaobai glanced at him and said, "Xuehui is so cute. What evil eye skill do you choose? The name sounds evil. Do you want Xuehui to become evil? I think you''d better choose different pupil skill."


    Su Li thought to himself that he didn''t know the ability or difference between the two kinds of "spiritual source skills", so he could only guess that it was related to the eyes.


    Xu Xuehui looks at Su Li. Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao disagree. She doesn''t know which one to choose. Obviously, she wants Su Li to choose for her.


    Looking at Xu Xuehui''s big eyes, Su Li smiled and said, "listen to your sister Gong Xiao. Choose different pupil technique. This evil eye technique doesn''t sound very good and isn''t suitable for you."


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui nodded and then chose "different pupil surgery".


    Ding Longyun whispered: "if you don''t listen to me, you must suffer a loss. Just like how powerful the ''air missile'' I chose, this evil eye technique must be much more powerful than the different pupil technique."


    Su Li listened to his muttering and was speechless, because he felt that the "art of controlling Qi" sounded better than the "air missile", but he was not bold. Why he insisted that the "air missile" was stronger can only show that he was completely different from his own aesthetic point of view.


    "Well, what''s the ability of different pupil?" Gong Xiao was curious.


    In fact, everyone is curious.


    Xu Xuehui narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling the "different pupil technique", then suddenly opened her eyes and looked at the people in front of her.


    Su Li only felt that Xu Xuehui''s eyes suddenly collapsed, forming two unfathomable black holes, and her soul was suddenly pulled in.


    This was a great fear, which made zuri retreat violently. He woke up from the horror that his soul was about to be sucked away and found that he had been in a cold sweat.


    "Girl, don''t use it on us in the future -" Ding Longyun had shouted. His face was pale, like he had experienced a nightmare, sweating all over. The horror of the moment made him creepy.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai are no better than him.


    "Damn it, what evil power is this?" Ding Longyun wiped the sweat on his face: "it''s like the soul going out of the body to be sucked away."


    Su Li, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai didn''t speak. They all felt the strange and terrible of "different pupil technique". Just when they felt that their soul was sucked, if Xu Xuehui attacked, they would have been killed.


    Xu Xuehui''s eyes returned to normal. When she saw several people, she hung her head like she had done something wrong and whispered, "I''m sorry."


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s all right, but remember that it can only be used against the enemy in the future. Don''t use it indiscriminately."


    "Yes." Xu Xuehui nodded seriously.


    Ding Longyun looked at the sky and said, "I estimate it will be dark in another hour. Suli, should we leave here and go to Zifeng building today?"


    Su Li said, "hurry up, let''s go back first."


    "OK." Gong Xiao nodded slightly. The five people went downstairs and boarded the raft again. Ding Longyun was still pushing the raft behind. This time, Xu Haihai rowed. Su Li sat on the raft, his eyes narrowed slightly, like resting and thinking.


    Now the five people are level 5 Lingyuan people, and each of them has obtained the Lingyuan skill. It can be said that their strength has changed dramatically, and they all have the confidence to fight with the leaders of Zifeng building.


    Although the other party may be promoted today, it is more and more difficult to improve after reaching level 5. The other party has a high probability of level 5.


    "Now there are two options, one is to return and wait for the people in the Zifeng building tomorrow, and the other is that we can kill the Zifeng building directly now." Su Li said faintly: "these two options have their own advantages and disadvantages."


    Ding Longyun said while pushing the raft, "what are the advantages and disadvantages? Su Li, tell me."


    Su Li said: "if you kill Zifeng building now, the advantage is that you can kill each other by surprise, but the disadvantage is that there are dozens of people in Zifeng building after all. It''s hard to say what the result is."


    "If the people in Zifeng building come to the door by themselves tomorrow, the advantage is that the other party can''t have dozens of people together. I estimate that the number will not exceed ten at most. We can wait for work with ease. Of course, the other party must be prepared. After all, even Chen Xiangyu died here. The other party either won''t come. If he decides to come, he must be fully prepared. What''s the specific Some preparations and what means are unknown. "


    Ding Longyun pondered, "it seems that it''s safer to wait for the other party to deliver it to the door?"


    Su Li said: "it seems that it is safer to wait for the other party to come to the door, but there is another possibility. Suppose the other party is stuck at level 5 today and fails to make a breakthrough, but there are not many spiritual sources, then if you decide to come tomorrow, you will certainly be promoted to level 6 first."


    Ding Longyun Li Ran was surprised and said, "yes, they were level 5 yesterday. Today, there may be a great probability that they are level 5, but if they come back tomorrow, they will probably rise to level 6, and it will be difficult for us to rise to level 6 tomorrow."


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, and the most terrible thing is not only that these leaders may be promoted to level 6 tomorrow. It is estimated that many of them will break through level 5. Then tomorrow, maybe we need to face several levels 6 and a group of levels 5."


    Ding Longyun''s face changed. He smiled and said, "Su Li, you can scare people."

 Chapter 118

    Suli shook his head and said: "I''m not bluffing you, I''m just analyzing it in detail. Because every day, there may be a new change. Of course, what I just said is only a possibility of existence. In fact, there is another possibility, that is, these leaders think they have ruled the Zifeng building and don''t want to make progress and don''t want to risk their lives to upgrade. This possibility can''t be said to disappear Yes. "


    Ding Longyun was confused by Su Li, grabbed his hair and said, "shall we go today or not? Shall we go now or wait until tomorrow for others to come to us?"


    Gong Xiao looked at Xu Haihai and said, "I''m afraid Xu Haihai doesn''t want to wait another night. If she waits one more night, the girl Zhang Ying will suffer one more day."


    When Xu Haihai heard this, his eyes suddenly turned red and said, "Miss Gong is right. I really don''t want Zhang Ying to suffer for another day. I can''t wait to fly to save her now."


    Listening to Xu Haihai''s words, Ding Longyun said loudly, "well, there should be such blood. Su Li''s analysis just made a lot of sense. We can''t wait until tomorrow to let the other party upgrade again. We''ll have a good fight with his mother while everyone is level 5 today."


    At level 5, with the cards, Ding Longyun also hardened his voice. As long as the levels of both sides are similar, Ding Longyun is not afraid. He is full of confidence in this war.


    Gong Xiao looked at him and said: "Brother Ding, don''t be overconfident. Think about it. We have just been promoted to level 5, but the four of them reached level 5 yesterday. Today, another day has passed, and we don''t know what level they have reached. We can only say that these people are likely to be level 5, but we should estimate the situation seriously. We can''t be too optimistic. Besides, everyone knows the source of the spirit It''s not certain that people have more powerful Lingyuan skills. "


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "Gong Xiao, you don''t have to be ambitious and destroy your prestige. Even if we can''t, don''t you still have Su Li? I''m mainly confident in Su Li. I estimate that he can play two level 5 players alone. Even if the other party really reaches level 6, I believe Su Li can deal with it. Don''t forget that Su Li can defeat Chen Xiangyu who reached level 5 when he was still level 4."


    Hearing Ding Longyun say so, Gong Xiao has nothing to say. She is also convinced of Su Li and can''t refute it.


    Su Li said, "Gong Xiao is right. Now that we have decided to go now, we must be fully prepared. We must not be careless. After all, the news Xu Haihai knows is yesterday. It''s another day. It''s hard to say what''s going on today. We don''t know whether there are new people who have been promoted to level 5. In short, we can be confident in ourselves, but we can''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it. I know in my heart that this war can''t be careless." Ding Longyun nodded seriously.


    "OK, let''s go back first. I''ll change my clothes, and then we''ll start. We can enter the Zifeng building just before dark." Su Li looked at the sky and estimated that it would be dark when we reached the Zifeng building three kilometers away.


    There was no peace in the water at night. They took advantage of the dark to go to the Zifeng building, which was tantamount to cutting off their retreat, and were ready to fight to the death.


    "Xu Haihai, do you have a specific plan in mind?" Gong Xiao looked at Xu Haihai.


    Xuhai watercourse: "I have a preliminary plan. When we are close to Zifeng building, we can dive there and sneak in. Even if they see me, they won''t doubt anything. So do brother Su and brother Ding, because there are more than thirty people in Zifeng building. It doesn''t mean that everyone is familiar with each other. When they see you, they think they don''t know each other at most."


    Gong Xiao sighed softly and said, "it seems that although Zifeng building has formed a force, the organization is very loose, so it''s easy to do."


    Xuhai waterway: "the only trouble is Miss Gong and miss Xuehui. Because you are girls, they will certainly attract attention, even commotion. There are only five women in Zifeng building. Everyone knows it. As soon as you appear, everyone knows it is an outsider."


    Gong Xiaoxiu slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "how to solve it?"


    Xu haishui: "I''ve thought about it. I''ve decided to divide my troops in two ways. The three of us are in the Ming Dynasty. You two girls are in the dark. Try not to show up. You can pick us up in the dark. Even if there is a conflict between the two sides in the end, the other party doesn''t know how many people we have come, which can attack the other party''s confidence."


    Gong Xiaoxiu''s eyebrow picked up and said, "there''s no sentry in Zifeng building?"


    Xuhai waterway: "yes, it is divided into two shifts day and night, with four people in each shift. Each person observes one direction, not only to observe whether there are outsiders, but also to prevent any monsters from approaching. Except for Tao Bingjun, others come in shifts, so we can''t get too close. We should move forward into the water."


    Gong Xiao nodded slightly and said, "then, what should I do?"


    Xu Haihai continued: "the Zifeng building has 38 floors in total, and there are eight floors above the water, of which the 30th floor is also flooded. The real activities are from the 31st floor to the 38th floor."


    "The highest floor is Tao Bingjun''s territory, and this guy is also the most mysterious. Even Chen Xiangyu listened to him very much. We all guessed that he should be the most powerful among these people and the one we need to guard against most."


    "The 37th floor is for stacking all kinds of materials. All important materials are there. Ordinary people are not allowed to go in at all."


    "The 36th floor is the rest of the animals, Wang Zhensheng, sun Wenbo, Li Wei, including Chen Xiangyu, who is dead. Most people don''t go in where these people live."


    "The 35th floor is where some relatively important people live. For example, Yan Fang, the deaf mute Engineer I mentioned before, and these animals'' special confidants are their loyal men."


    "The thirty fourth floor is mainly used for activities, such as cooking and dining, and the thirty third, thirty second and thirty first floors below are where we live."


    If zuri thought about it and nodded slightly, he had probably constructed the distribution map of Zifeng building in his mind.


    Gong Xiao said, "what about the five girls you mentioned? Where do they live?"


    Xu Haihai''s face was a little ashamed and angry. He bit his lips slightly and said: "They should mainly stay on the 36th and 38th floors. Of course, those close friends who stay on the 35th floor can also taste the sweetness if they make contributions or flatter well. These guys collude with them and are even more hateful than the four beasts. If Tao Bingjun is an animal, these so-called close friends are scum and bitch."

 Chapter 119

    Su Li said, "it seems that in addition to Tao Bingjun, these confidants also need to pay attention. Do you know how many of these people are? How strong are they?"


    Xuhai watercourse: "there are about six people. If they have strength, they were the same level 4 as me yesterday. I don''t know today. In short, for those who live on the 35th floor or above, except one Yan Fang, everyone else dies."


    "OK, I see." Su Li nodded slightly.


    The raft arrived at the 32 story building where the people originally lived. When Su Li returned, he changed his clothes and drank some water. He stayed for about ten minutes and boarded the raft again.


    The goal this time is the Zifeng building three kilometers away.


    Because of the long journey, Ding Longyun wanted to maintain his physical strength. He just built behind the raft and didn''t continue to push the raft.


    The sky is slowly darkening.


    The atmosphere on the raft was a little dull, only the sound of Xu Xuehui eating melon seeds.


    "Grandma, what a shame. I''m a little nervous." Ding Longyun suddenly spoke behind the raft.


    Su Li looked at him and said, "don''t talk about you. I''m also nervous. After all, we''re going to kill this time... But can we not be nervous about such an exciting thing?"


    Hearing what he said, Ding Longyun laughed and said, "what he said is the same. It turns out that you will be nervous, so my heart will be more balanced."


    Gong Xiao looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "I admire Xuehui. I''m afraid she''s the least nervous of the five of us."


    Su Li said, "I think the most nervous should be brother Xu Haihai."


    Gong Xiao looked up and found that Xu Haihai, who was rowing, was flushed with cold sweat on his forehead. He was obviously very nervous. Of course, he might be excited.


    "I... I''m really nervous." Xu Haihai stretched out his sleeves and wiped the sweat on his forehead. He felt that the palms of his hands were sweating.


    Su Li can understand him. After all, he will soon face the leaders who can frighten him very much. He wants to save Zhang Ying who has been in love for a long time. He doesn''t know what the situation is now. It''s false to say that he is not nervous and excited.


    "It''s about half the way. It''s fast."


    Ding Longyun looked into the distance and looked at the sky. The sky had become more and more dark. The water around him was quiet, the sun was gone, and there was a wind on the water. Several people felt cool.


    Gong Xiao suddenly said, "looking at the sky, I think of a poem, which is quite suitable for the current artistic conception."


    "Oh? What poem? Let''s enjoy it." Su Li looked at Gong Xiao and thought that the poem she thought of at the moment must be equivalent to an artistic conception, but she didn''t know which famous sentence it was.


    Gong Xiao cleared his throat and whispered:


    "The moon is black, the wind is high, and the sky is set on fire."


    The crowd was stunned. Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. Ding Longyun flattered: "good poetry, good poetry, Gong Xiao, the poetry you read is really an immortal farting - extraordinary."


    Gong Xiaobai glanced at him. This guy can''t even flatter. What is fairy farting? It''s really ugly.


    Xu Haihai, who was rowing, stopped. In the dark sky, the purple wind building in the distance had clearly appeared.


    Far away from the water surface, there are many buildings floating on the water surface, but they are not as high as Zifeng building. It stands tall and straight like a single branch. It is so outstanding among these sporadic buildings.


    "We can''t get any closer, otherwise our goal is obvious and it''s easy to be seen by the watchmen." Xu Haihai put down his oar and took out the rope on the raft. An axe without handle was tied to the rope as the anchor of the raft.


    He threw the axe tied with rope down, but the axe could not sink to the ground, nor could it hook the object, and could not completely stabilize the raft in the water. It was better than nothing.


    "Let''s get into the water from here and dive in." Xu Haihai looked at Su Li and asked him what he meant.


    Su Li nodded and agreed. Then several people took weapons and went into the water. Although Xu Xuehui had not strengthened her lungs, it was no problem to hold it for four minutes after she rose to level 5.


    "Now this is the time when the watchmen are about to take over from each other. After staring at each other for a day, most of these watchmen will not look carefully unless it is too obvious."


    Xu Haihai himself also kept watch. He knew that if he really stared at the water surface all day, he would be blind. Now he is mostly resting and just pretending. Unless there is a particularly obvious target such as a raft approaching, he may be found, and they dive close. Even if they occasionally come out of the water and put their heads out for air, they will not be found.


    The five people entered the water. Gong Xiao was good at water, so he took Xu Xuehui and sank into the water together after inhaling. Xu Xuehui almost didn''t have to swim, so he was dragged by Gong Xiao to sneak in the water.


    At the moment, they are about one kilometer away from Zifeng building. Five people are approaching quickly through diving.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark purple wind building, with a total of 38 floors, is a landmark building in this area. Even if it is submerged by the flood, there are still eight floors above the water.


    More than 400 meters away from the Zifeng building, there is a 30 story building. At the moment, only the top floor is emerging.


    There are many bodies floating in the water around the building.


    There are corpses of dead animals, arrow snakes, sea spiders, and unknown monster corpses.


    On the roof, the blood completely dyed the surroundings red, and groups of monster bodies piled up on the roof, the most striking of which was the body of a brown giant centipede.


    This giant centipede is nearly ten meters long and as thick as a bucket. Such a huge body indicates that it is not an ordinary monster, nor even an elite beast. It is at least a leader level or even a more powerful monster.


    The giant centipede is covered with blood and has a large number of wounds. This is not a wound caused by a sword, but an irregular wound torn out alive. The head of the giant centipede has been cut off, which is its real fatal wound.


    At the moment, on the body of the giant centipede, a man is sitting.


    The man is about 30 years old. He has curly hair, which is wet and pasted on his pale face. He is wearing tight clothes and a black fur coat.


    On the huge centipede body beside him, there was also a white cap with two military knives inserted.


    These are two Nepal Army knives made of titanium alloy and steel. Their hardness and sharpness can be called the top in the world. In the world before the flood, these two army knives alone were valuable and not owned by ordinary people.


    At the moment, the man was slowly taking out a stainless steel wine pot he was carrying with him, holding a handful of spiced peanuts in his left hand.

 Chapter 120

    He threw some peanuts into his mouth, opened the lid of the wine pot, and gulped a mouthful of wine.


    His eyes narrowed and trembled slightly. There was a faint light in them. He looked at the water in the distance along the roof.


    "Sure enough, my sixth sense won''t go wrong..."


    The man''s voice was a little low and hoarse. He whispered to himself: "I thought it was this big centipede that made me nervous. My sixth sense told me that something big was going to happen. Now I know that it was not this centipede, but them..."


    "There are five people in total, one big girl and one small girl... This woman''s figure looks really energetic and good. This face is my favorite type."


    The man took another gulp of wine, then tightened the lid of the wine pot, suddenly stood up from the centipede body, picked up the white cap with his left hand, grabbed two Nepalese Army knives with his right hand, and pulled it out of the giant centipede body.


    Blood is dripping down the blade.


    He pressed the white cap on his head, covered half of his face, and began to run along the roof. The black fur coat was raised. He suddenly jumped out of the roof like a sharp arrow.


    On the water outside the building, there was a kayak floating, which was tied to the balcony window on one side by a rope. The man jumped and landed steadily on the kayak, making a huge noise. The kayak shook violently and almost sank.


    The man sat down steadily. On the black fur coat on his back, suddenly there were two groups of brown substances floating and extending in an instant, forming two monster arms full of brown scales, like ghost hands.


    The two ghost hands grabbed the two short oars on the kayak. With a stroke of the Nepalese Army knife in his right hand, he cut the rope tied to the kayak. The wooden oars held by the two ghost hands rowed towards the water, splashing water on the water. Under the action of great power, the kayak broke through the water and flew out like an arrow.


    The target is the purple wind building.


    "Hey, it''s interesting. It''s rare for distinguished guests to come. We must treat them well... Treat them!"


    The man grinned, smiling all over his face, looking unspeakably happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Xu Haihai, Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui sneaked in the water and kept approaching the Zifeng building. Ding Longyun can hold his breath for nearly 20 minutes. There is no need to breathe on the way. Although Su Li only strengthened his lungs once, with the upgrade, his body is growing stronger and his vital capacity is also growing, Now the time to hold your breath has been extended to six minutes.


    The five people were not in danger or attacked by monsters in the water. When they quietly arrived at the Zifeng building underwater, it was not completely dark.


    Zifeng building was immersed in the water from below the 30th floor. At the moment, five people sank in the water and looked at the 29th floor of Zifeng building in front of them.


    On the 29th floor, through the window, they saw some scattered corpses and animals floating among them, still resting and not disturbed.


    Xu Haihai made a gesture to Su Li and motioned to sneak up alone to have a look.


    Zuri nodded at him. Xu Haihai held a short spear in his right hand, his feet moved slightly, his body floated up the wall and soon came out of the water.


    Then he put his left hand into the water and made an OK gesture to the people.


    Su Li also came up after him.


    On the water surface, close to the purple wind building, there are many rafts of different sizes floating. These rafts are the water transportation vehicles for the purple wind building to and from the buildings. At the moment, almost all the people who went out came back because it was going to be dark. These rafts were parked around the purple wind building.


    It was almost dark. They were all clinging to the wall and only exposed their heads on the water. It was impossible to see them unless the watchman carefully observed the edge of the building.


    "Now is the time for them to relax their vigilance. Go, let''s turn in through this window." Xu Haihai stretched out his hands and reached the edge of the window on the 30th floor. He turned up to make sure there was no one inside. He gently turned in.


    The 30th floor of Zifeng building is uninhabited. At the moment, the sky is dark, and there is no one here.


    Xu Haihai, who turned in, showed his head from the window and whispered, "come in, it''s safe here."


    After that, Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui also turned in through the window one after another.


    Although the 30th floor was not completely submerged, it had been flooded about 30 cm deep, and several people''s shoes were all stepped in the water.


    Looking at the quiet and dead room, Su Li somehow felt a sense of unspeakable uneasiness in his heart. This trip was too smooth, but it made him uneasy.


    The purple wind building has more than 30 people. Are all these people fools? Did they really sneak in so easily?


    There seems to be something wrong with this.


    But now it''s too late to think more. Su Li just hopes that everything is his own.


    According to the previous arrangement, under the leadership of Xu haishui, the five people quickly came to the corridor and headed for the stairs at the end of the corridor. Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui decided to stay on the 30th floor temporarily because they were girls and attracted too much attention.


    "This point is when they gather to have dinner on the 34th floor. Only Tao Bingjun''s guys and five women eat alone. Almost all the others gather to have dinner on the 34th floor. Fortunately, we can go up to the 36th floor along the stairs. Maybe we won''t meet anyone."


    While taking the lead, Xu Haihai explained in a low voice: "Wang Zhensheng, sun Wenbo and Li Wei live on the 36th floor. We suddenly appear on the 36th floor. We can kill them by surprise. As long as we solve them, there is only Tao Bingjun who lives on the 38th floor. No matter how powerful he is, he is not afraid..."


    As soon as Xu Haihai said this, his voice suddenly stopped and choked in his throat. His body suddenly stopped and froze there.


    Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui all stopped behind him. They found that there was a group of people standing quietly at the dark stairs facing him, as if waiting for them long ago.


    Behind the long corridor, there was a "bang", in which two doors were suddenly opened from the inside, and then someone rushed out of the room and blocked the rear of the corridor. They were blocked in the long corridor.


    There are no windows in this corridor. At the moment, there are people at the front stairway and a group of people at the rear. They are blocked in the middle. It can be said that they are surrounded and can''t fly.

 Chapter 121

    It''s time to go on the shelf again. It should be around 12 noon today.


    At this time, I feel very uneasy. I hope you can give Ben a subscription.


    Now a 15 second advertisement can receive 10 points, plus what you sign in every day to earn should be enough.


    After all, your subscription support determines how far the book can go. If the results can be justified, I also hope the book can be written as long as possible, with millions of words or more~~~


    Thank you for your support and encouragement. Thank the editor Blu ray for his great recommendation. In particular, some old friends are almost on the shelf from me. As for the alliance leader or even Baiyin Meng ~ ~ it''s too extravagant to think. I don''t want to say much about others. In short, thank you very much for your support all the time, Fishermen can only use better plots and more stories to repay everyone''s subscription and support!!

 Chapter 122

    "Welcome five distinguished guests to Zifeng building!"


    There was a deep and hoarse laughter in the stairwell. Then he picked up a candle in his left hand and lit the candle with a lighter in his right hand. There was a ball of light in the dark staircase.


    In the light of the candle, Su Li saw that it was a man wearing a white cap and a black fur coat. He was sitting high on the steps leading to the 31st floor. His pale face without any blood showed a smile and looked down at them.


    Su Li felt his hands and feet cold and understood that he had fallen into a trap. The other party had already known their actions and was ready to wait for them to be caught here.


    "It''s Tao Bingjun... How could this happen..." Xu Haihai lost all his blood on his face. Looking at the man with a duck tongue hat holding a candle, he recognized who he was, with a look of horror and disbelief.


    There was nothing wrong with his plan. This point should be the time for everyone to eat together. Moreover, he dived all the way, and it was impossible to disturb the people here. As a result, these people were like prophets, ambushed here in advance, blocking them in the corridor and could not advance or retreat.


    "Is this Tao Bingjun?" Su Li took a deep breath, quickly calmed down, and then began to secretly observe the four people at the entrance of the stairs and the six people behind him. "Peeping Rune" has started.


    At a glance, his heart sank slightly.


    There are four people on the facing stairs, one level 5 and three level 6.


    Su Li immediately understood that these four people should be the other four leaders besides Chen Xiangyu mentioned by Xu Haihai. They had reached level 5 yesterday. Today, three of them have risen to level 6. The only one who stayed at level 5 is a thin, tall man in his twenties, with short hair and a huge chopper in his hand.


    Su Li thought of Xu Haihai who once said that among the four leaders, Li Wei''s knife technique was very powerful. He once saw him cut people off with a knife. He guessed that the thin and tall man with a huge chopping knife should be Li Wei.


    Sitting on the steps, wearing a white cap and holding a candle in his hand, it was the person who lit the purple wind building. Hearing Tao Bingjun''s words, Su Li suddenly realized it, and then all showed a bitter smile. Originally, he thought he sneaked in this time, but he didn''t know it. However, he had been seen by the other party for a long time, and gathered people here waiting for them to be arrested.


    Li Wei stared at Xu Haihai and shouted, "you followed Chen Xiangyu. Why did you suddenly sneak in with someone? To be honest, where is Chen Xiangyu? If you don''t speak, I''ll cut off your hands and feet, cut off your nose and ears, so that you can''t survive or die!"


    Li Wei said and took a step forward. He slightly lifted the huge chopping knife in his hands, which was turbulent and murderous.


    Xu Haihai''s face was red and blue. Although he summoned up the courage to dive in and want to save Zhang Ying, he was afraid when he suddenly saw this formation. His original courage suddenly disappeared. Forced by Li Wei, he immediately instinctively retreated.


    "Not yet?" Li Wei suddenly shouted angrily, suddenly lifted the huge chopper in his hand, and wanted to cut off one arm of Xu Haihai first.


    He didn''t pay attention to the coward around Chen Xiangyu. He had mocked Xu Haihai before, and didn''t take Xu Haihai seriously for bringing Su Li and Ding Longyun. After all, what powerful role can Xu Haihai, a cowardly and cowardly man, bring? It''s just the same thing.


    But Tao Bingjun liked to play so much that he gathered them and secretly arranged them here, which seemed very grand. For Li Wei, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He just wanted to kill Xu Haihai first, and then kill Zurich and Ding Longyun. Of course, the two women should be caught alive. Tonight, they can have a new taste and have new fun.


    From the first time he saw Gong Xiao, he didn''t want to waste any more time. He just wanted to make a quick decision and kill three men. It was serious to catch her upstairs.


    However, Tao Bingjun did not order the killing, and Li Wei was not good at making claims, so he decided to cut off one arm of Xu Haihai first, and Liwei did not violate Tao Bingjun''s intention.


    Although he was overbearing, he was afraid of Tao Bingjun and dared not go against his will.


    Li Wei was already a level 5 spiritual source yesterday. He understood the art of spiritual source and mastered several special abilities. He was powerful. Today, he went out hunting and encountered an unexpected powerful monster. He had an accident and escaped back. As a result, more than a dozen spiritual sources failed to break through. Otherwise, he has successfully broken through and become a level 6 spiritual source like Tao Bingjun.


    As soon as the huge chopping knife in his hand was lifted, he took a terrible wind and wanted to cut off Xu Haihai''s arm in an instant.


    At this time, Su Li, who stood silently beside Xu Hai, suddenly moved.


    Li Wei felt a flower in front of him. Su Li suddenly gave birth to an illusion. With a ghostly flash, he came to one side. His right hand fell to his chest. When he pulled it out again, it was like magic. The sword swept across his neck.


    A little surprise flashed in Li Wei''s eyes. Su Li suddenly made a sneak attack. Although he was surprised, he was able to become today''s level 5 spiritual source. He emerged from more than 30 people in Zifeng building and became one of the five leaders. It was not a false reputation, but he was killed in many vicious wars and several dangerous battles.


    This instant change showed his terrible skill. As soon as his arms sank and his wrist turned, the giant chopper he cut turned halfway, "Zheng" stopped Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    "Lao Tzu''s real..." Li Wei laughed wildly. It seemed that his goal was Xu Haihai. In fact, he had long been wary of Su Li on Xu Haihai''s side, and even Ding Longyun behind him would kill them in one fell swoop when they shot. I think boss Tao can''t blame him at that time. Who told them to act.


    He enjoys the pleasure of killing human beings. This feeling is much better than killing monsters. Li Wei is a little addicted.


    Li Wei''s wild laughter suddenly stopped, and he didn''t have a chance to say the last half sentence. He couldn''t believe his eyes. The giant chopper made of refined steel was broken.


    His huge chopping knife is very powerful. If an ordinary sword is cut by it, it can be cut off immediately. But now, the huge chopping knife cuts the sword waved by Su Li heavily. The huge chopping knife flies out from the interruption, and the sword has no barrier and the speed remains the same, so it cuts across his neck.


    This was completely beyond Li Wei''s expectation. Even when the Dragon rhinoceros sword crossed his neck and his head flew out, he was stunned on his face.


    This makes no sense.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. From Li Wei''s sudden attack on Xu Haihai, Su Li fought back, Li Wei''s head flew out, and the other people even blinked. Then, the six people behind them were in an uproar and lost their color.


    Li Wei is one of the five most powerful leaders. One face to face, his head was cut off?


    Is this guy a monster?


    In Su Li''s mind, a message emerged.

 Chapter 123

    "Level 5 spirit source: spirit source 1870"


    Kill Li Wei and harvest three Lingyuan.


    The smile on Tao Bingjun''s face, sitting on the steps with a candle lit, suddenly disappeared. Sun Wenbo and Wang Zhensheng standing in front of him almost shot at the same time.


    Sun Wenbo grabbed the wound of Li Wei''s body in front of him with his hands across the air. The originally flowing blood suddenly gushed out like a fountain. The big blood hung in the air and split into blood cells. The blood cells elongated into blood javelins, shooting up and down Su Li''s body.


    "This guy''s ability is to control blood?" Su Li was shocked. He thought that Xu Haihai once said that sun Wenbo''s ability is related to blood. Now he understood.


    The corridor is not like an empty place, and his "spider walking" can not be fully played. Moreover, once he dodges, Xu Haihai, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui behind him will be attacked by this blood javelin.


    Suddenly, someone rushed up and surpassed him. It was gong Xiao who took the initiative to attack sun Wenbo and welcome this bloody javelin.


    There were three whirlwinds around her body. The whirlwind revolved around her. It was her spiritual skill, "storm shield".


    The three whirlwinds formed a looming giant shield and revolved around her. The sound of hissing continued. All the blood javelins controlled by sun Wenbo were blocked by the rotating three storm shields.


    The blood javelin continued to shoot on the storm shield, making a harsh sound. Both sides were giving full play to their spiritual skills.


    Suddenly, Li Wei''s body floated on the ground, was sucked in by Gong Xiao''s "storm shield", was squeezed and deformed by invisible forces, and soon formed one of the blood and flesh shields.


    Gong Xiao controlled the bloody shield and smashed it at Sun Wenbo.


    The unkempt Wang Zhensheng almost shot at the same time as sun Wenbo. He jumped straight, opened his arms and attacked Su Li in the air.


    In Su Li''s eyes, Wang Zhensheng''s attack was full of flaws. Facing his iron cutting dragon rhinoceros sword, Wang Zhensheng''s attack was tantamount to falling into a trap.


    Although there was some doubt about Wang Zhensheng, Su Li still cut off the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand and left some spare power to prevent Wang Zhensheng from having another trick. Once the situation is wrong, he can close the sword in an instant and launch "spider walking" to open the distance.


    He cut Wang Zhensheng''s neck with this sword. Wang Zhensheng was busy retracting his head and lifting his right arm.


    "This guy''s arm is invulnerable?" Su Li immediately thought of Chen Xiangyu''s Lingyuan skill "steel skin", and guessed that Wang Zhensheng should have similar ability, so he dared to block his dragon rhinoceros sword with his flesh and blood arm.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword crossed Wang Zhensheng''s right arm. He gave a scream. One of his right arms was cut off and fell to the ground.


    "What?" the result was beyond Su Li''s expectation. He never expected to cut off Wang Zhensheng''s right arm so easily.


    But soon he found something wrong. The screaming Wang Zhensheng raised the broken arm, and the right arm that had just been cut off grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The broken arm he cut off on the ground suddenly flew up and grabbed it at him.


    This ability is a little strange.


    Su Li frowned slightly and shook away. The broken arm grabbed the air, turned in the air and caught up with Su Li again. Wang zhenarm, who was reborn from the broken arm, had rushed up from the other side.


    Six people in the back of the corridor rushed up in the midst of repeated scolding and scolding.


    In this long corridor, fierce fighting broke out between the two sides.


    Only Tao Bingjun still sat on the stairs leading to the 31st floor and put down the candle in his hand. On the steps beside him, there were two beautifully shaped Nepalese Army knives.


    Holding a pair of sabres in his hand, Tao Bingjun didn''t do it, but watched the war. In fact, the narrow corridor couldn''t accommodate so many people to do it at the same time.


    Fighting in this narrow space is also more dangerous. If you are careless, you will die. Even Su Li''s "spider walking" is seriously limited and difficult to display.


    "Sun Wenbo, take it easy. Don''t kill her if you hurt her badly." Tao Bingjun told sun Wenbo, who was fighting with Gong Xiao, that he might get excited and kill Gong Xiao.


    As soon as six people in the rear rushed up, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai turned and stopped.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth and spit out "air missiles", but the two sides were too close. If the "air missiles" attacked the people, they would also be affected. Ding Longyun''s "air missiles" hit the wall on the side of the corridor behind the people.


    With a loud explosion, a big hole was blown out of the wall, and a large number of bricks and stones flew around, which startled the six people. For a moment, I didn''t understand why Ding Longyun attacked the wall behind them.


    Ding Longyun wanted to blow a big hole in the wall on one side of the corridor. In case the situation was bad, they could escape from the big hole in the wall. There was endless water outside. As long as he jumped into the water, he was not afraid of anything.


    Xu Haihai held the short spear tightly, and a flame appeared on his right hand. The flame spread. Soon, the right arm and the short spear were wrapped by the flame, and the flame extended to his whole body, making him a fireman soon.


    Xu Haihai, shrouded in flames, rushed up on his own initiative.


    Su Li killed Li Wei with one blow, which made him see hope. His heart poured out courage again and wanted to kill him.


    With a loud bang, a fat man rushed out of the six people facing him. The fat man''s muscles expanded like an iron tower and collided with Xu Haihai.


    The flames all over Xu Haihai couldn''t hurt him, but he burst out great power and bounced Xu Haihai back.


    This fat man, like an iron tower, is already a level 5 spiritual source. He has a powerful spiritual source technique. His whole body is cast like steel and is not afraid of the fire of Xu sea water.


    The fat man stepped forward and stretched out his huge hands to catch Xu Haihai who fell to the ground. Suddenly, he saw a pair of eyes.


    The eyes collapsed in like a black hole to suck his soul in.


    The fat man of the iron tower froze in place and suddenly stopped moving. Two people rushed over with him and fixed there like him, while the others behind were blocked by them and couldn''t rush up for the moment.


    Ding Longyun''s heart moved and understood what. This is Xu Xuehui''s "different pupil technique".


    These people in the "different pupil technique", in an instant it was like the soul out of the body, in this short time, they could not move at all.


    Knowing that the opportunity came, Ding Longyun flashed behind the fat man, clenched the steel rod in his hands and stabbed him in the middle of the fat man''s ass.


    He saw that the fat man was like an iron tower and was not afraid of the fire of Xu Haihai. It was obvious that he was invulnerable to weapons like Chen Xiangyu. Even if he tried his best to fight with his steel rod, he might not be able to hurt him.


    Thinking of the process of Xu Haihai''s killing Chen Xiangyu, he thought it was the only way to crack the body of steel. He did the same and stabbed the fat man in the iron tower with a steel rod.


    This stabbing really stabbed the steel rod into a small section. The fat man of the iron tower suddenly woke up and screamed like a pig. As soon as he turned his body, his right arm hit Ding Longyun''s face.


    Ding Longyun groaned, and his nose blood and tears gushed out. He fell back and pulled out the steel rod he was holding, which made the fat man of the iron tower scream in pain again. He trembled all over. He was so painful that he couldn''t stand stably and fell down.


    The people behind the tower fat man woke up and saw the miserable situation of the tower fat man. Their blood stained pants were instinctively tightened and their hair stood up.


    Su Li cut off one of Wang Zhensheng''s right arms. Unexpectedly, Wang Zhensheng was reborn in an instant, as if he had an immortal body. What''s more terrible is that the right arm cut off by him flew into the air. No matter how he dodged, the broken arm locked him and chased him.


    Since he couldn''t dodge, Su Li used his dragon rhinoceros sword to chop at the chasing broken arm.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword split the broken arm. Suddenly, with a "bang", the broken arm exploded from the, and the flesh and bones flew everywhere.


    Suli groaned. He was hit heavily by the explosion and hit one side of the wall. Blood seeped out of his mouth. Blood holes appeared in his chest. All the broken bones splashed out in the just explosion broke his muscles and sank in.


    It was only when he turned his muscles into a defensive state in an instant that he reluctantly resisted it, otherwise he would be badly hurt by this explosion.


    "Hei hei -" Wang Zhensheng was like a madman. He gave an exaggerated smile and jumped up from the other side. He was not afraid of Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword. He even wanted Su Li to cut him more swords.


    Su Li was badly injured. Fortunately, he just killed Li Wei and absorbed his spiritual source. This spiritual source is playing a role in accelerating the healing of his wound. His muscles seem to have come alive. The broken bones shot into his body were squeezed out of the wound by him using the power of his muscles.


    He looked at Wang Zhensheng who rushed in a wild laugh and knew his ability.


    This guy has the ability to regenerate the broken body, and the cut body will become a flesh bomb, which can continue to attack the enemy under his control.


    The more seriously he was injured, the more parts of his body were cut off, and the more powerful the explosion would be.


    However, he is not really immortal, at least his head can not be cut off.


    Before, zuri cut off his head and was blocked by Wang Zhensheng with his right arm. It can be seen that his head is his fatal weakness. Once cut off, he will not be reborn.


    In the face of Wang Zhensheng, Su Li launched a "spider walk". Although the corridor was narrow, he still moved and dodged in the narrow space, avoiding Wang Zhensheng''s arms. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand accurately wiped Wang Zhensheng''s neck and cut off his head.


    Although this guy''s ability is strange and terrible, his attack speed is not fast, especially compared with Su Li who is walking.

 Chapter 124

    Wang Zhensheng''s head was cut off and his headless body fell back heavily. However, Su Li didn''t wait for Lingyuan, but found that Wang Zhensheng sat up again. What came out of his neck was not blood, but a mass of melted fleshy mucus. The fleshy mucus expanded upward and soon formed a round head, Then the surface collapsed into the seven orifices. It should be that the part of the mouth suddenly opened up and closed up and spit out words: "boy, do you think my head is my weakness just when I stopped you from cutting off my head? Wrong, wrong, wrong, I won''t let you cut off my head, just because my head is too powerful to kill you all, so there will be no new beauty to sleep tonight."


    As Wang Zhensheng said, he raised his hands. His hands were holding a bloody head. It was his head just cut off by Su Li. His eyes stared round and seemed to die in peace.


    People who saw this scene felt a thrill.


    Wang Zhensheng rose from the as like as two peas. His face changed. Soon, a complete face appeared. He had a same head on his hands. He laughed. "I have too much power in my head. If I throw it out, it will bang, and you will all be killed."


    "Monster..." Su Li sighed softly and suddenly said in a deep voice, "Gong Xiao, go back and give it to me."


    Gong Xiao''s "storm shield" defense is very strong. Although sun Wenbo controls more and more blood and forms a blood javelin, no matter how he attacks, he can''t break the defense, and Gong Xiao can''t hurt sun Wenbo, just because the blood controlled by sun Wenbo not only creates a blood javelin, but also creates a blood shield in front of his body.


    Gong Xiao couldn''t even break the blood shield and hurt him.


    Suddenly hearing Su Li''s heavy drink, Gong Xiao hardly thought. He immediately controlled the blood shield just formed by Li Wei''s body and smashed it at Sun Wenbo. He turned around, bypassed Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun and faced the group behind him.


    She understood that Su Li was going to fight sun Wenbo, Wang Zhensheng and Tao Bingjun who had not done anything behind her.


    Although these guys are strong, and even monsters like Wang Zhensheng, since Su Li spoke, Gong Xiao believes he must have a way. Now, like Ding Longyun, she has unconsciously and completely convinced Su Li, which is even blind.


    "Overestimate yourself!" Sun Wenbo controlled the blood shield, blocked the blood shield hit by Gong Xiao, grabbed his hands, controlled a blood javelin and shot at Su Li.


    Wang Zhensheng also rushed up again, holding his head in his hands. It was like a powerful bomb that could be launched and exploded at any time.


    Just because the power is too powerful, he is afraid that even Xu Xuehui and Gong Xiao will be killed, so he doesn''t use it for the time being. Instead, he attacks again with his own body. He is not afraid of Su Li''s attack. The greater the damage he receives, the more bombs will be, and the stronger he will become.


    Su Li''s attitude made Tao Bingjun in the rear slightly raise his eyebrows.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that Su Li has fallen into a disadvantage when facing Wang Zhensheng. At the moment, he dares to let Gong Xiao step back and face them alone?


    How could he be so confident?


    Tao Bingjun suddenly jumped up from the steps, but he didn''t jump down, but flashed up.


    At this moment, Tao Bingjun, who he owned, ran away very fast and went up the stairs. Su Li chased after him and could only see a vague shadow.


    This time, Tao Bingjun laid a net, led sun Wenbo, three people and six confidants, blocked several people in Suli on the 30th floor, while the rest were basically concentrated on the 34th floor.


    These people vaguely heard the explosion and scream from the 30th floor, but they didn''t dare to come down and watch without Tao Bingjun''s order. They still stayed on the 34th floor and waited for the order from above.


    Su Li chased Tao Bingjun all the way to the roof.


    Zifeng building has a large area and a very broad roof. There are a large number of corpses piled on it, including the corpses of various corpses and animals, as well as the corpses of various monsters. Su Li has seen these monsters, as well as those he has never seen before.


    Tao Bingjun rushed to the roof, stopped, turned and looked at Su Li who rushed out of the entrance and exit of the stairs.


    Su Li originally thought that after Tao Bingjun fled to the roof, he would rush to the edge of the roof, and then jump into the water to escape.


    After all, he really wants to jump into the water. Although Su Li is strong, he is average in water. He may not jump down to chase him.


    Although the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" is infinite, it can only send out one strike in a short time. It will take some time to recover the spirit source in the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    "Hey, hey..." looking at Su Li, Tao Bingjun suddenly smiled, slightly turned a pair of Nepalese Army knives in his hand and said, "boy, what''s your name? The weapons in your hand are interesting. The power just scared me."


    Tao Bingjun suddenly became so calm that Su Li became alert and stopped. He didn''t do it immediately, but said, "why don''t you run away all of a sudden?"


    Tao Bingjun smiled and said, "I have mastered a special ability called ''sixth sense''. Do you know why I could just avoid your attack like a prophet? Just because this'' sixth sense ''told me that you were extremely dangerous at that time, so I opened the distance from you. Sure enough..."


    When he said this, he paused and continued: "but now my ''sixth sense'' tells me that the level of danger in you has been reduced. This makes me understand that there must be many restrictions if you want to make an extremely dangerous blow like the one just now. At least you can''t make the same blow again in a short time."


    "If so, why should I run?" Tao Bingjun smiled and looked more and more calm.


    Su Li heard a noise behind him, but Gong Xiao caught up.


    "Su Li." Gong Xiao called him, then took a step forward, stood with him and said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s kill this guy together."

 Chapter 125

    Su Li stretched out his hand to stop her, shook his head slightly and said, "no hurry." Tao Bingjun suddenly stayed here so calmly. There must be a reason. He still can''t know what ability he has. Wang Zhensheng can regenerate even if his head is cut off. This ability is too strange. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to kill him with the devastating blow of "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    But Wang Zhensheng, who is so strange and terrible, is not the strongest of these people. His position is still below Tao Bingjun. There is only one possibility. Tao Bingjun is more terrible and powerful than Wang Zhensheng.


    Suli had to be serious.


    After Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui rushed out, lacking only Xu haishui.


    Tao Bingjun was alone. Seeing more and more people in front of him, he was still calm.


    "Where''s Xu Haihai?" Gong Xiao didn''t see him and asked Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun said, "he was in a hurry to find Zhang Ying. Anyway, there was no danger now. The girl and I caught up and let him find it alone."


    Gong Xiao nodded slightly and didn''t speak again. Now it''s important to solve Tao Bingjun in front of him first. The rest are not afraid.


    "Zhang Ying?" Tao Bingjun looked a little moved when he heard the name, and then seemed to understand something. He said thoughtfully, "I see. Xu haishui is for Zhang Ying, so he colluded with you and killed you back, didn''t he?"


    "Interesting, interesting, ha ha --" Tao Bingjun suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. He suddenly clenched the Nepal Army knife in his hands. His body shook like a whirlwind and rushed up at the people like lightning.


    He wanted to fight alone with the four people in front of him.


    "You step back, I''ll meet him first." Su Li''s face showed a dignified color. Tao Bingjun didn''t look like a madman, but he dared to be so bold. He must have a second hand. He was afraid that Gong Xiao''s three people were careless, so he decided to try his means first to see what his ability was.


    Although his "peeping Rune pattern" can see that Tao Bingjun is a level 6 spiritual source, and can even see that he has five special abilities and one spiritual source skill, he doesn''t know what these abilities are.


    Su Li entered the "spider walking" state. His figure was like electricity. He quickly turned around tao Bingjun and waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand.


    Tao Bingjun lost a pair of sabres in his hand. A pair of brown substances suddenly bulged on his back fur coat, extending outward and instantly turning into two arms.


    The arm had brown scales on the surface and was completely straight, almost more than one meter and five meters. All ten fingers had sharp claws, which looked like ghost claws, and suddenly grabbed at Su Li.


    "This guy has four arms?" Ding Longyun whispered. He took Xu Xuehui back slowly. He also saw that Tao Bingjun was very abnormal. At the moment, he didn''t want to escape, but he wanted to stay and fight. Maybe there was something unusual. For safety, he decided to stay away, and he was ready to lock Tao Bingjun with "air missile" at any time, as long as he wanted to escape, Ready to launch a long-range attack.


    Gong Xiao also launched the "storm shield", sucking up the three corpses on the ground and compressing them to form three flesh and blood shields. If Tao Bingjun really has any terrible means, if Su Li is in danger, she can immediately fight with these three flesh and blood shields.


    Tao Bingjun''s pair of ghost claws have terrible power. They break up wherever they catch them. Even the concrete floor on the roof can''t resist them.


    In the state of "spider walking", Su Li quickly turns around tao Bingjun, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword cuts out at him. It is unstoppable.


    Tao Bingjun stood in place and fought frantically with four arms, holding a pair of arms with military knives to resist, while a pair of ghost hands behind him kept catching back.


    But the Dragon rhinoceros sword is too sharp. Although the two Nepalese Army knives in Tao Bingjun''s hand were made of titanium alloy steel and very tough, they were quickly cut off.


    The ghost claws stretched out from his back fight against the Dragon rhinoceros sword. The pair of ghost claws are protected by brown scales. The hard layer even exceeds the cement ground and exceeds the Nepalese Army knife. The Dragon rhinoceros sword can''t cut them instantly, but each sword can break the scales and leave deep wounds on the arms. It''s only a little short of cutting them completely.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui are all watching the battle. They see that Tao Bingjun is really strong. With two invincible ghost claws and a Nepalese Army knife in his hands, he has extremely strong melee ability. He can be called the top in terms of speed, power and reaction ability. If Su Li didn''t have an iron cutting dragon rhinoceros sword, it would be very difficult to deal with him, It may even be suppressed by him in turn.


    It''s a pity that Su Li has a dragon rhinoceros sword. It''s hard to resist either the Nepal Army knife or the pair of ghost claws behind him. This sword restrained him steadily.


    "Tao Bingjun''s Lingyuan skill should be the pair of ghost claws behind him. The power is really terrible. Even the cement floor can crack. If caught, he can tear people apart immediately, but fortunately Su Li can restrain him." Gong Xiao was a little relieved when he saw here.


    Su Li has "spider walking", which makes it difficult for Tao Bingjun''s ghost claws to catch him, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand makes Tao Bingjun difficult to parry. It can be said that he stably suppressed Tao Bingjun, and it''s only a matter of time for both sides to decide the outcome.


    As the ghost claw was constantly cut by Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword, more and more wounds appeared on it. Finally, a ghost claw was cut off by Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword and flew out.


    Tao Bingjun shouted angrily. Suddenly, he rushed at Su Li recklessly, stretched out his hands and grabbed Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    Grasp the Dragon rhinoceros sword with the hands of flesh and blood?


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and thought of Wang Zhensheng. Does Tao Bingjun have a similar ability? Otherwise, how can you grasp the Dragon rhinoceros sword with both hands.


    When his mind turned, Su Li was still calm and calm. He waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand and broke Tao Bingjun''s hands. Suddenly, the remaining scarred ghost claw behind him suddenly stretched out from above his shoulder and grabbed Su Li''s head.


    Su Li understood that Tao Bingjun wanted to sacrifice his hands in exchange for the ghost claw blow.


    But Su Li had been wary of being hit by his ghost claw. His head tilted back and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand was slightly raised. He was about to pick up the ghost claw. Suddenly Tao Bingjun rushed forward and took the initiative to meet the Dragon rhinoceros sword with his own body.


    Su Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, Tao Bingjun held the idea of dying together. He watched the Dragon rhinoceros sword pierce Tao Bingjun''s chest and emerge from his back. The bodies of both sides were close together. Su Li was busy retreating and dodging, and waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword up at the same time.


    Unfortunately, it was still a step late. When he cut Tao Bingjun''s body up from his chest with the Dragon rhinoceros sword and picked the ghost claw arm, Tao Bingjun''s ghost claw had stretched out from Su Li''s shoulder before his death, and then grabbed it into his back muscle.


    Five sharp claws cut into Su Li''s muscle. Although he used his muscle defense posture, the ghost claw was too sharp and the muscle hardened. It was cut in for five centimeters.


    At almost the same moment, the Dragon rhinoceros sword picked the ghost claw arm and cut it off. The broken arm of the ghost claw flew out.


    Su Li gasped and stepped back a few steps. It was really dangerous at that moment. If he reacted a little later, the ghost claw would completely catch it and the injury would be much heavier than now.


    Fortunately, Tao Bingjun had been killed. The corpse whose upper body had been cut down fell down, and the blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground.


    It''s just, why didn''t the spirit source appear?


    Su Li suddenly felt a strong uneasiness in his heart and took a sudden oblique step. Almost at the same moment, a ghost claw full of brown scales grabbed out close to his waist, tore his clothes, and left several shallow wounds on his waist. Just as long as the reaction was half a second late, the ghost claw grabbed into his body.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, who had been watching the war, couldn''t help shouting because the changes in front of them were too sudden.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk". His figure flashed and turned away. However, he saw that where he had just stood, the body of a dead animal was shaking and climbing up, and a scale ghost claw stretched out from his back. It was just this ghost claw that attacked him suddenly and almost hit him hard.


    Half of the corpse beast''s head was cut off, and its brain was missing. It would die tomorrow morning, but now it stood up shakily. There was brown material on its back, which soon mutated into a second scale ghost claw.


    As like as two peas, the corpse beast opened its mouth and made the same sound as Tao Bingjun.


    "Lucky for you, you can avoid it? Let''s come again -" the corpse beast with ghost claws behind suddenly bent slightly and dived like a whirlwind. The ghost claws behind opened and grabbed Su Li face-to-face.


    This scene made Su Li take a breath of cold air, and Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting: "what ghost is this? Can this guy revive his soul with his corpse?"


    Su Li stared at the corpse beast. His eyes contracted slightly and calmed down quickly. He knew that this was not the corpse of the corpse beast, but Tao Bingjun.


    Is that his real ability?


    Ding Longyun is right. It''s called reincarnation.


    There was no time to think more. Facing Tao Bingjun, Su Li''s figure flashed, accelerated while walking, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand suddenly swept down obliquely.


    "Hiss" cut off Tao Bingjun''s leg.


    When Tao Bingjun lost one leg, he couldn''t stand stably. He turned and fell out. A pair of ghost claws suddenly stretched out and patted the ground. His body soared up. Although he lost one leg, he replaced his legs with ghost claws and crawled on the ground, just like a human scorpion. His speed increased instead of decreasing, and attacked Su Li again.


    "This guy..." Su Li waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand, and the "clank clank" rang. The ghost claw hit the Dragon rhinoceros sword. With each impact, scales on the ghost claw cracked, and the broken claw was cut off and flew out from time to time. Both sides shot very quickly, and soon the ghost claw was completely broken. Tao Bingjun laughed wildly and suddenly opened his arms, He rushed up without scruples, and would die with Su Li again.

 Chapter 126

    Su Li''s face was dignified, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand was cut face to face. In front of him, Tao Bingjun''s already broken body was immediately cut open in a cross shape and turned into four pieces that fell to the ground.


    But this time Suli was not careless and turned to dodge while cutting down.


    Sure enough, as soon as he dodged and opened the distance, he saw another corpse behind him. The body of the beast quickly climbed up. Behind it, there was a brown substance extending out and turned into two ghost claws again.


    Ding Longyun shouted, "this guy can revive his soul with his corpse, so he won''t die forever?"


    Suli''s forehead exuded sweat slightly and his mouth gasped slightly.


    He has a dragon rhinoceros sword. Although he killed Tao Bingjun twice in a row, he lost his strength in such a continuous battle. Although he did not enter the "devil muscle" state, he could not fight all the time. He has felt a trace of fatigue.


    Tao Bingjun, who can be reborn with a corpse, seems to have no physical limitations at all. After each rebirth, his physical strength has returned to its peak. He can continue to revive with a corpse and finally consume Su Li.


    "Tao Bingjun, no wonder you want to escape to the roof. Are these corpses your backup?" Su Li looked at the large number of corpses piled up on the roof. Most of them were corpses, and the corpses were well preserved. For example, the new corpse body in front of him, but the top of his head was removed and his body was intact.


    "Hey, hey..." Tao Bingjun grinned and said, "you are just relying on the sharp weapons in your hand, otherwise you may not be my opponent -" when you vertical, a pair of ghost claws opened and attacked Su Li again.


    "Do you want to use the corpse to revive the soul? If there are no corpses, I think how can you revive the soul?" Su Li suddenly drank heavily and said, "I''ll entangle him. You can destroy or throw all the corpses down as soon as possible. His ability must have a distance limit, otherwise it''s completely unreasonable."


    Su Ligang just saw that Tao Bingjun came back to life with the help of the corpse of the corpse beast twice. The corpse beast he chose was very close. On the one hand, it can be explained that he wanted to take the opportunity to attack himself, but on the other hand, it is more likely that Tao Bingjun could use the corpse to revive his soul, which has distance restrictions.


    If there was no distance limit, Tao Bingjun didn''t have to work hard to come to the roof. At that time, he could fight with himself on the 30th floor. The only possibility was that there was a distance limit, and the distance was still very short, so he didn''t dare to fight with himself on the 30th floor. Instead, he had to come to the roof with corpses everywhere.


    "OK!" hearing this, Gong Xiao immediately ran out, reached out and picked up the two bodies on the ground in front of him, and ran towards the edge of the roof to throw them off the roof.


    Ding Longyun also followed him. He opened his mouth and sent out an "air missile" to blow up a pile of corpses far away from everyone.


    With the roar, the pile of corpses was immediately blown up, with the residual limbs and broken bodies splashing everywhere. Together with the roof below, a hole was blown out.


    Xu Xuehui also caught the two bodies on the ground. She didn''t have the ability of Ding Longyun to directly destroy the bodies, so she was ready to throw them off the roof.


    The move of the three obviously made Tao Bingjun anxious. As soon as he turned around, he rushed towards Ding Longyun.


    Su Li issued a low drink. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand suddenly accelerated the attack, clanking and killing Tao Bingjun madly, forcing Tao Bingjun to parry with ghost claws.


    "Let''s work harder!" Ding Longyun couldn''t help laughing when he saw Tao Bingjun in a hurry. He knew that this move had grasped his fatal key. Once there was no body on the roof, it would be useless for him to revive his soul by borrowing the body.


    But the roof of the building is full of corpses. Ding Longyun''s "air missile" needs to consider the explosion range and can''t be used casually. In the end, it depends on three people to throw down these corpses themselves. It''s not easy to throw them down.


    Su Li made a quick attack. Soon Tao Bingjun''s two scale ghost claws were smashed and burst again by his dragon rhinoceros sword. Tao Bingjun suddenly jumped up and took the initiative to hit Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword. He opened his hands and attacked Su Li''s chest and abdomen.


    Su Li knew that this guy wanted to commit suicide and be reborn again. He suddenly retreated and retracted the Dragon rhinoceros sword to avoid the key to attack him. Instead, he cut off his extended arms and swept across the ground. His two legs were also broken.


    Having lost his hands and feet, Tao Bingjun fell heavily to the ground and screamed sharply. He twisted and struggled on the ground, but he couldn''t move.


    "It seems that you still have a lot of limitations. You must die first before you can revive again." Su Li stopped and stared at Tao Bingjun struggling on the ground. His hands and feet were cut off, but he didn''t die, so he couldn''t revive again.


    "So there''s still this way to limit him?" Ding Longyun showed a curious look and looked at Tao Bingjun on the ground.


    Su Li gave a sound and said, "if I guess well, as long as I don''t hurt his vital point, he won''t die. As long as he doesn''t die, he can''t change another body, but can only be trapped in this body forever."


    Gong Xiao stopped and continued to throw the body down. He also came over and said, "what should I do with him now?"


    Ding Longyun grabbed his hair and said, "yes, once he dies, he can revive his soul. Should we keep him? Can''t we let him die?"


    On the ground, Tao Bingjun no longer struggled, but stared at Su Li with a kind of resentful eyes.


    Su Li said, "you said to borrow a corpse to revive. Let''s take him to a place where there is no corpse and kill him. There''s no need to clean up the corpse on the roof."


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "yes, I didn''t remember. This is a good way."


    Hearing this, Tao Bingjun finally showed a trace of fear in the bottom of his eyes.


    Obviously, Su Li''s method can really eliminate him.


    Just then, footsteps came from the entrance and exit of the roof, and then someone came out.


    It was Xu Haihai who came out. His face was flushed and excited.


    There is a woman behind him.


    Su Li looked up. The woman had big eyes, bright black and white, and long black hair. She looked very beautiful. She looked very shy, her big eyes were full of anxiety, and looked at the people in front of her with frightened eyes.


    Looking at Xu Haihai''s excited appearance, Su Li knew that the woman must be Zhang Ying he wanted to save.


    This chapter is really beautiful. No wonder it fascinates Xu Haihai so much.


    "Everybody, this is Zhang Ying. I found her!" Xu Haihai shouted excitedly as soon as he came out and introduced Zhang Ying to the public.


    Zhang Ying followed Xu Haihai and seemed a little afraid of strangers.


    "Zhang Ying, this is brother Su, this is brother Ding, this is Miss Gong, and that is sister Xu Xuehui. Thanks to everyone, I can save you this time." Xu Haihai excitedly introduced the people to Zhang Ying.


    "You don''t have to be afraid. Everyone is a good person."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "Miss Zhang Ying? Hello, I''m Ding Longyun." he has always been very polite to beautiful women.


    "Xu Haihai, you damn kid -" Tao Bingjun, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t move his hands and feet, suddenly spoke, full of resentment.


    Xu Haihai was startled. He recognized Tao Bingjun''s voice, but he didn''t know the man whose hands and feet were cut off.


    "Are you Tao Bingjun?" he wondered.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could I become so miserable?" Tao Bingjun looked resentful and glared at Xu Haihai.


    Su Li looked at Zhang Ying hiding behind Xu Haihai. She was well dressed and looked very good, which was very different from what he imagined.


    Originally, he thought Zhang Ying had been tortured for so many days. Even if she was not crazy, she was at least very embarrassed and haggard. He didn''t want to see her now.


    With a move in mind, Su Li started the "peeping Rune" to have a look at this chapter Ying.


    Just then, Zhang Ying suddenly screamed, "are you Tao Bingjun? Beast -" with hatred on her face, she rushed at Tao Bingjun on the ground.


    "No!" Su Li swayed and stood in front of Zhang Ying. She didn''t want Zhang Ying to wave her right hand. A ruler long sharp blade slipped from her sleeve. The sharp blade flew out with a white light, accurately cut Tao Bingjun''s neck on the ground and beheaded him.


    "I finally killed you myself." Zhang Ying looked angry.


    Suli also peeped into her information at the same moment.


    "Level 5 psychic, 3 special skills, 1 psychic skill, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    She''s a level 5 psychic? Su Li immediately opened the distance with her and said in a deep voice, "did you intend to kill him?"


    Zhang Ying said angrily, "yes, he''s an animal. I''ve wanted to kill him for a long time. Thank you, otherwise I don''t know when I can take revenge."


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao looked at each other and finally cut off Tao Bingjun''s hands and feet, but they didn''t want Zhang Ying to kill him again on impulse. This time, he could revive his soul again.


    Su Li stared at Zhang Ying in front of her and shook her head slightly. "You are good at acting. Do you intend to help Tao Bingjun..."


    Xu Haihai also hurried up and said with a look of amazement: "brother Su, have you misunderstood something? Zhang Ying can''t wait to break Tao Bingjun''s body into pieces. Brother Su, how do you say she''s helping Tao Bingjun." while saying this, he was busy blocking Zhang Ying behind him. He was afraid that Su Li would suddenly attack Zhang Ying. He felt whether there was any misunderstanding in the middle, He couldn''t understand Su Li.


    "Hey, hey..." but Tao Bingjun''s laughter rang again. Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao sighed and understood that Tao Bingjun was alive again. Just now Zhang Ying was excited to kill Tao Bingjun. They also thought that Zhang Ying was the killer on impulse because she hated Tao Bingjun very much. It was not Su Li''s intention to help, but she didn''t know that Tao Bingjun had the ability to revive the soul by borrowing the corpse, Killing him is tantamount to helping him.

 Chapter 127

    Ding Longyun said, "Su Li, I think you misunderstood. Miss Zhang Ying is an honest girl. She doesn''t know that Tao Bingjun has such ability."


    Xu Haihai didn''t know what had happened. He suddenly heard Tao Bingjun''s voice and was busy looking at it. However, he saw that a corpse of a dead animal moved a few meters away, followed by two scaly ghost claws, which grew out and supported on the ground. With the support of the ghost claws, the body of the dead animal slowly stood up, Tao Bingjun''s unique laughter kept coming out of his mouth.


    This corpse beast has become Tao Bingjun?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Haihai was shocked and shocked. He instinctively stepped back. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened.


    Ding Longyun said with a wry smile: "this guy has the ability to revive the soul from the dead, so we just cut off his limbs and didn''t kill him, otherwise he could come back to life. Zhang Ying just killed him, but he did him a big favor."


    Xu haishui suddenly understood why Su Li misunderstood Zhang Ying.


    "Brother Su, Zhang Ying, she didn''t know it would be like this. I''m sorry..."


    Before he finished, Su Li suddenly sank and shouted, "she is a level 5 spiritual source. How can she explain?" the Dragon rhinoceros sword in her right hand suddenly picked up, shook her body and launched the "spider walk", so she had to shoot Zhang Ying first.


    Suddenly hearing Su Li''s words, everyone was stunned. Is Zhang Ying a level 5 spiritual source?


    Zhang Ying, who had been hiding behind Xu Haihai with a look of fear and cowardice, suddenly stretched out her right hand and stabbed a sharp blade into Xu Haihai''s back. With a push of her left hand, she was surprisingly powerful.


    When things happen suddenly, how can Xu Haihai be on guard? With a scream, Zhang Ying pushed her to hit Su Li.


    Su Li was in the middle of "spider walking", and his speed was amazing. He bypassed Xu Haihai like lightning, ran out like a sharp arrow, and cut off the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand.


    Zhang Ying drank fiercely and lifted her hands. A handle of sharp blades appeared in her sleeves. Each handle was feet long. The dense rotating combination of sharp blades formed one blade shield after another and appeared in front of her.


    The sound of "clank clank" continued. The Dragon rhinoceros sword was unstoppable. One round blade shield after another was cut and broken by Su Li, but blocked by these blade shields, Zhang Ying had opened the distance from Su Li, retreated to five meters away, and came to Tao Bingjun who came back to life.


    This series of changes was amazing. Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao were stunned. When Zhang Ying retreated to Tao Bingjun, Ding Longyun woke up and rushed to Xu Haihai who fell to the ground.


    Xu Haihai was stabbed with a transparent blood hole from his back to his chest. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt his heart. It was not fatal. He just fell to the ground for a moment and was difficult to get up.


    He looked at Zhang Ying with a dazed face.


    How could the physical pain equal the pain in his heart now? He couldn''t accept the sudden change in front of him.


    Gong Xiao took a long breath and had some understanding. Looking at Zhang Ying standing with Tao Bingjun, he whispered, "once a woman has changed her heart, but ten cows can''t be pulled back. It''s a pity that Xu Haihai is infatuated with you."


    Zhang Ying''s pretty face sank, glanced at Xu Haihai who fell to the ground, and said faintly, "I''ve never liked it. How can I change my heart?"


    Obviously, she has never liked Xu Haihai, so naturally she can''t change her mind.


    Xu Haihai''s face completely lost its color and was full of unwilling to roar: "why, you were forced to take away by them. Why did you help the beast instead?"


    He really couldn''t understand. At that time, he saw with his own eyes that Zhang Ying was captured by Chen Xiangyu and sun Wenbo while crying. The consequences he would encounter were unimaginable. He couldn''t understand why Zhang Ying fell in love with Tao Bingjun instead?


    Zhang Ying sneered, "where were you when I was captured? You hid in the corner behind the crowd. Do you really think I didn''t see it?"


    The look on Zhang Ying''s face was full of sarcasm. Xu Haihai suddenly blushed and opened his mouth slightly. He only felt that his heart was blocked there and could not say a word any more.


    Zhang Ying suddenly tilted her face slightly and looked at Tao Bingjun standing beside her. Her eyes showed love. She gently said, "it was Bingjun who saved me. He saved me from those guys. He is the real hero."


    Ding Longyun shouted, "he just covets your body and wants to monopolize you. Do you really think he is so kind? He and those guys are together."


    Zhang Ying shook her head and said, "you don''t understand him. Although he is a companion with them, he is completely different from them. I am willing to devote myself to him. He has only me. He is completely different from the beasts who use women as a tool to vent their desires. How can you understand this feeling?"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hand and held Tao Bingjun''s hand standing beside her. Their hands were tightly held together.


    Tao Bingjun has ignored the people standing in front of him. He just looks at Zhang Ying alone. In his eyes, which were originally full of resentment and ferocity, there is only love.


    "I''m sorry to involve you. I thought I could easily solve them alone." Tao Bingjun was facing his parents like a little boy who made a mistake.


    "Fool, we are one, what do we share with each other." Zhang Ying tilted her face slightly and looked at Tao Bingjun, infinitely gentle.


    Looking at their actions like this, Su Li, Gong Xiao and others were silent and speechless. Xu Haihai on the ground stared at them with a dull face and a blank brain. He couldn''t accept what had happened now.


    Ding Longyun murmured, "Damn it, it''s an evil sect. It''s such a dog blood situation. What''s this matter? We originally helped Xu Haihai to save Zhang Ying from the bitter sea. As a result, we don''t need to save him at all. He''s living. What are we? Do we insert eight hanging? Or stir excrement sticks?"


    "Hey, Suli, are we still playing now?" Ding Longyun looked at Tao Bingjun and Zhang Ying snuggling together. It didn''t look like he was going to do it. He couldn''t do it for a moment.


    Su Li looked calm and said faintly, "even if we don''t do it, do you think they will stop?"


    Ding Longyun was stunned. Tao Bingjun, who snuggled up with Zhang Ying, suddenly laughed and said, "yes, you killed so many of my companions. Only one of us can survive today."


    At this time, Su Li suddenly found that the hands held by Tao Bingjun and Zhang Ying were merging. The two people snuggled together. They were not showing love, but their bodies were merging.


    "What the hell is this?" Ding Longyun also saw it and shouted.


    Gong Xiao pulled Xu Xuehui and quickly retreated to the rear to ensure Xu Xuehui''s safety. Tao Bingjun and Zhang Ying obviously showed a new ability.


    "Zhang Ying''s ability is called living body fusion, and her ability combined with my resurrection will be the most perfect ability." in only a short time, half of their bodies were integrated together, which seemed strange.


    "Su Li, do you know the real reason why I want to kill you? It''s not entirely for the Revenge of my companions. The most important thing is that I like your body. When I kill you, I will occupy your body and be reborn."


    "Zhang Ying, don''t damage his body too seriously later. I''ll use this body in the future." Tao Bingjun said, looking up and down at Su Li''s body. He just liked it more and more.


    Seeing that their bodies had merged, they became a deformed and ugly monster with four legs, four arms and two heads.


    Suddenly, a corpse beast in the rear moved, and a new pair of ghost claws grew on his back. Tao Bingjun revived his soul again. He controlled the new body to pounce upward, and fused with Zhang Ying who became a monster with four arms and four legs.


    At this moment, Su Li has understood that Zhang Ying''s Lingyuan skill is called "living body fusion", she can integrate with other living bodies, and Tao Bingjun''s ability is called "reincarnation". When his body is integrated with Zhang Ying, Zhang Ying will deprive him of his life. At this time, Tao Bingjun''s ability of "reincarnation" is stimulated, and she can occupy a new body again for resurrection, Then continue to integrate with Zhang Ying.


    In theory, as long as they have enough bodies, their abilities can be combined together and can be integrated indefinitely.


    In just a short time, the three bodies were integrated. Tao Bingjun was controlling "go together and stop them -" Gong Xiao scolded. She saw that it was bad. In this way, they continued to integrate. She didn''t know what monster they were going to become. Just watching the speed of the meat ball dodging the "air missile", it was very fast, which made her feel bad.


    Without saying a word, Su Li rushed up with a dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The meat ball rolled close to the ground and came fiercely. Suddenly, it ran over the body of a dead animal and fused it. At the moment, six bodies have been fused together and the volume has become more and more huge.

 Chapter 128

    Su Li started the "spider walk" and flashed along the rushed meat ball. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand rowed along the meat ball, leaving a wound up to half a meter deep. Blood gushed out of the wound.


    For humans, such a wound is fatal, but for this huge meat ball, this half meter deep wound can only be regarded as a small wound, not a fatal injury. With this meat ball, it has become a muscle giant with two heads up to three or four meters.


    With a stomp, the concrete floor immediately showed a cobweb like crack, and another punch hit it out. Gong Xiao was busy blocking the other two flesh and blood shields in front.


    With a bang, his fist pierced the blood shield in front, and then was blocked by the shield behind. Gong Xiao gushed blood again and scolded: "hurry -"


    Needless to say, Su Li and Ding Longyun rushed up at full speed. Without reservation, Su Li''s body muscles expanded and completely survived. She entered the state of "devil''s muscles". With a step, "spider walking" started, her body was like a ghost, and then rose up in the air. Holding a dragon rhinoceros sword in both hands, she cut down from the rear.


    Both strength and speed have reached the peak state that Suli can play at the moment.


    "Howl -" the double headed giant formed by the combination of Tao Bingjun and Zhang Ying roared with his two mouths. His strong body turned and met Su Li, who was cut off in the air. As soon as he compared with normal people''s heads, he hit out like lightning.


    The left fist met the Dragon rhinoceros sword, and the right fist hit Su Li''s chest.


    "Not good." Su Li screamed. Unexpectedly, the monster took the initiative to attack the Dragon rhinoceros sword with a fist formed of flesh and blood. His power was used to the extreme. He was in the air and couldn''t dodge the right fist to his chest.


    In the mind, the muscle expansion and contraction gathered at the chest. The chest muscle expansion turned into the shape of the devil''s eye. The two rows of abdominal muscles, like the devil''s fangs, had turned into a devil''s huge face, and then extended their left arm to block it.


    All this happened in an instant. The giant left fist formed by Tao Bingjun and Zhang Ying hit the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Immediately, the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut it all the way down the fist and cut off half of his left fist and half of his arm.


    He took the initiative to greet the Dragon rhinoceros sword with his left fist in order to strike with his right fist.


    The power of this punch is unimaginable.


    With a "bang", Su Li''s fist first hit Su Li''s left arm. Su Li only felt the sharp pain in his left arm, the muscle was broken and the bone was broken. He endured the sharp pain in his left arm. Su Li burst out the power contained in his left arm and pushed it out. He had to use the power of the other party''s fist to pop his body out, so as to resolve the terrorist power of the other party''s fist.


    But the power was so powerful that Su Li could not completely vent even if he took the initiative to sacrifice one of his left arms. He was still hit by the fist and his left arm, which exploded on his chest turned into a magic face.


    Su Li''s mouth was bleeding wildly. Even if he was in the state of "devil muscle" and his chest was protected by a demon face, this punch still hurt his five internal organs and six lungs.


    If he hadn''t sacrificed his left arm to eject his body, Suli could imagine that this punch could blow his body out.


    This power is immeasurable.


    This scene was very bloody. The two sides met face to face, but both sides were hurt.


    Ding Longyun jumped up with a roar. He grabbed the steel rod with both hands and hit Tao Bingjun''s face.


    The face immediately collapsed into a deep blood groove in the middle, and fresh blood splashed out of the mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    Su Li, who fell out heavily, endured the sharp pain in his left arm and rushed up again like lightning.


    The bones in the left arm are broken, and half of the left arm is soft and hanging, which is temporarily unusable.


    Zhang Ying scolded. Suddenly she saw a pair of black hole like eyes, and her soul seemed to be sucked in by the black hole. For a moment, she was stunned and motionless.


    Xu Xuehui finally summoned up her courage and launched the "different pupil technique". Zhang Ying was careless for a moment. She suddenly saw a pair of her eyes and was hit immediately.


    The giant suddenly stopped moving, Su Li swooped over, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword swept along the root of one of his thighs.


    The blood splashed out. Zhang Ying woke up and came back to her senses. Only then did she find that a thigh had been cut off, and her huge body lost its support and fell down heavily.


    Gong Xiao closed his hands, and suddenly there were spikes inside. On the surface of the spikes, there were green flames rising.


    She combined the "different stab flying shot" and "poison armour fire" she mastered, and the sharp stabs flew out one by one.


    The sound of "hiss hiss hiss" continued. The giant who had just fallen received all the orders, and all the more than a dozen poisonous spikes were shot into the giant''s body.


    Zhang Ying suddenly screamed. These green poisonous fires burned in her body and immediately burned holes. Green flames burst out from inside. The poisonous armor fire was very terrible. It was not only poisonous, but also corrosive. When the sharp thorn shot it into the giant''s body, it began to burn and corrode inside, and there were more than a dozen holes in her body immediately.


    The fallen giant grabbed them with both hands and tore at the places shot by the sharp spikes. The flesh and blood flew everywhere, grabbed the flesh and skin on his body, and tore away all the flesh and blood poisoned by the fire.


    At this time, a short spear shot in the air and stabbed into the giant''s chest. The flame burned on the short spear. After stabbing into the giant''s chest, the flame burned violently and spread in all directions along the chest. In the blink of an eye, the giant''s body was completely shrouded in the flame.


    It was Xu Haihai who threw the short spear. His left hand pressed the wound and shook. He stretched out his right hand across the air. There was a flame burning on his right hand.


    His face was pale without a trace of blood, but his eyes were no longer confused, but showed a firm look.


    His spirit source skill, "fire control skill" was brought into full play by him. He manipulated these flames in the air and completely swallowed the giant.


    "Ah -" Zhang Ying screamed bitterly and was burned by the fire and rolled all over the ground.


    Su Li appeared again, rushed in the state of "spider walking", drew the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand close to the ground, and rowed along the tumbling giant''s body.


    The giant''s body was immediately divided into two. A small half of the body stopped and soon became scorched black in the fierce combustion of the flame. Tao Bingjun''s anxious cry came from the other half of the body: "take my body away quickly."


    As long as Zhang Ying completely takes away his body, he can die and "revive the soul through the dead" again.


    He had seen that Zhang Ying was dead. Su Li cut off half of her body. The poisonous armor was burned into the body and burned by the fire. Even if she was hit hard repeatedly, she could not support even if she had combined several lives and had strong strength and tenacious vitality.


    As soon as Zhang Ying completely took away his body, he "revived his soul" and immediately fled here. He understood that it was terrible for these people to unite in front of him. He was not an opponent.


    At present, we can only escape first and then come back for revenge.


    This giant''s body is almost equal to Zhang Ying''s body. Tao Bingjun is only a tiny part of her body. She just didn''t completely take Tao Bingjun''s body, because once Tao Bingjun died, she would "revive the soul" again and leave the giant''s body.


    Now she is seriously injured and her legs and half of her belly have been cut off, but the strong vitality she obtained after integrating several bodies still makes her not dead, but the pain of being burned by the fire.


    After hearing Tao Bingjun''s fierce drink, she came back to her senses and was busy integrating Tao Bingjun''s body completely, so that Tao Bingjun could revive his soul with his corpse.


    Once he comes back from the dead again, and then integrates with a new body, she can regain her vitality, and perhaps have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    Almost at the moment when she completely took Tao Bingjun''s body away and Tao Bingjun was about to "revive the soul through the dead", Xu Xuehui, standing with a baseball bat, opened her eyes wide, but seemed to catch something, and suddenly threw the baseball bat out of her hand.


    The baseball bat flew over the body of one of the dead animals, then fell to the concrete floor on the roof, made a crisp sound, and then rolled out.


    Xu Xuehui''s move was very sudden. No one knew how she suddenly threw out her baseball bat. Instead of attacking the enemy, she let it fall to the ground. It was really inexplicable in the eyes of the public.


    Tao Bingjun''s cry of fear suddenly came from the baseball bat that rolled down the ground several times and then stopped quietly.

 Chapter 129

    "Impossible, what''s going on... What''s this... I can''t see anything... I... why can''t I move..."


    The voice was full of panic, fear and doubt.


    Everyone heard the sound, and then their eyes focused on the baseball bat on the ground. The expression on each face was different.


    There are weird, amazing, incredible, and shocking.


    "There should be such a thing..." Su Li sighed softly, then looked at Xu Xuehui and smiled: "girl, well done."


    Xu Xuehui smiled, revealing small dimples on both sides of her face.


    On the ground, Zhang Ying, who was only half of her body, was completely swallowed up by the fire. The fire burned more and more, mixed with Zhang Ying''s shrill scream.


    "Help me... Xu Haihai... Help me... I don''t want to die..." suddenly, Zhang Ying made an intermittent cry for help.


    She heard Tao Bingjun''s cry of fear, knew that he could not save himself, and suddenly opened her mouth to ask Xu Haihai for help.


    Xu Haihai, who had been controlling the flame, heard the sound. The muscles on his face trembled. He suddenly stopped his hand. The flame on his right hand immediately disappeared. He turned and covered his ears. He couldn''t bear to listen to Zhang Ying''s scream again.


    Losing his control, the flame on Zhang Ying''s body immediately began to go out.


    Su Li glanced at Xu Haihai, who turned to cover his ears, and understood that although he would no longer save Zhang Ying, it was impossible for him to kill Zhang Ying himself.


    Zuri shook his head, jumped forward and waved his dragon rhinoceros sword.


    His left hand was seriously injured. The bones in half of his arm were broken. He was in constant cold sweat. He was in urgent need of Lingyuan. The tip of the Dragon rhinoceros sword rowed close to the ground.


    More than half of the giant''s body suddenly rolled over and raised a left arm to move forward.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword cut off the giant left arm. Su Li suddenly found that the giant''s body was splitting, like a golden cicada shelling, the skin and flesh outside faded, and a white woman''s body struggled to climb out from the giant''s body.


    This woman is Zhang Ying.


    She didn''t wear a wisp all over and was climbing out quickly. Ding Longyun saw it in his eyes. As soon as his eyes lit up, he ran over to see it nearby.


    Zhang Ying suddenly noticed that Su Li came with her sword and was busy squeezing out some charming smiles. She straightened her chest and seduced Su Li without concealment: "isn''t it a waste to kill me? Don''t you think I still have a lot of use value..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly found that Su Li cut off his head without hesitation.


    Her face changed greatly. Zhang yinggu no longer showed her physical charm. As soon as her hands were lifted, a sharp blade with a handle of ruler length appeared, rotated into a wheel and turned into a blade shield to resist.


    "Clank clank" connected with the brittle sound of metal intersection. Each blade shield was cut and broken by the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Su Li turned around behind her. The Dragon rhinoceros sword stabbed out of her snow-white back and came out of her chest.


    Zhang Ying couldn''t keep up with Su Li''s speed. When she reacted, she looked down and saw the Dragon rhinoceros sword tip with a stream of blood on her chest. Her heart had been pierced.


    It was a fatal wound, and a Lingyuan flew out.


    Before Ding Longyun could appreciate it carefully, he saw that Su Li pulled out his sword. There was a blood hole in Zhang Ying''s heart in front of her chest. Her body had been pierced and blood surged out.


    He sighed: "it''s a terrible thing. It''s a pity..." his voice was full of regret. A pair of eyes still stared at Zhang Ying''s body lying on the ground and couldn''t move away for a long time.


    Su Li ignored his regret and felt the source of spirit fused into his body.


    "Level 5 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 3370"


    Kill Zhang Ying and let him harvest three Lingyuan.


    Lingyuan integrated into his body and immediately turned into an endless stream of heat flow, which almost surged into his painful left arm. Soon, the whole seriously injured left arm was wrapped and moistened by this powerful heat flow, and the cracked muscles regenerated and broken bones recombined.


    When the pain disappeared, Su Li was relieved. Then he breathed out a long breath. The whole person became relaxed and comfortable. Then he looked at the baseball bat that kept making Tao Bingjun''s cry of fear.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui are pointing around the baseball bat.


    At the moment, Tao Bingjun seems to be trapped in a boundless darkness. He can''t move, can''t feel his flesh and blood body, and can''t see anything. He can only hear the voices around him. His heart is full of fear and is constantly hoarse howling. He doesn''t know what his situation is now.


    This has never happened in "resurrection from the dead".


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "Xuehui, how do you know that this guy''s resurrection can not only be a body, but also an object?"


    Xu Xuehui was embarrassed and whispered, "I saw a shadow... Flying out of the giant and towards the body, so I threw out my baseball bat and wanted to hit it."


    Suli said, "as a result, the baseball bat hit the shadow, and then it became like this?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao looked at each other and laughed together.


    It turned out that Xu Xuehui didn''t know the principle, but her eyes had been strengthened several times and were different. At the moment when Tao Bingjun revived his soul, she caught Tao Bingjun''s "soul" and smashed it out with a baseball bat. However, she didn''t want Tao Bingjun''s "soul" to be sucked in as soon as it touched the baseball bat. Now she is trapped in the dead object, can''t see and can''t move, If you are in prison, you can''t get out of it.


    Su Li said: "it seems that this guy''s so-called resurrection still has great limitations. For example, he can''t freely choose the body for resurrection. Once the original body dies, the ''soul'' flies out, it will forcibly parasitize in the first object he touches, whether it''s a corpse or other objects."


    Gong Xiao gave a sound and said, "if the parasite is wrong, it will be miserable." as he said, he gently kicked the baseball bat on the ground, which rolled along the ground.


    Tao Bingjun finally calmed down. He heard it clearly and suddenly said, "so now I''m parasitic in a baseball bat?"


    It''s incredible that I turned into a stick.


    Gong Xiao smiled and said, "yes, Mr. Tao, this baseball bat is very strong and strong. It''s estimated that it won''t be damaged in a short time. You have to stay here for a long time. Look at your current form, you don''t need to eat or drink. You shouldn''t starve to death."


    Ding Longyun finally came over and said with a smile: "so as long as the stick is not destroyed, he will be trapped here all his life?"


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "in theory."


    Tao Bingjun finally softened and begged for mercy in his voice: "everyone... I can submit to you and help me out. I am willing to be your subordinate. Everything will be yours in the future."


    Su Li took the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand back into his chest, reached out and picked up the baseball bat and said, "it''s a pity that you crossed the best time. You said that only one of us can live. Tao Bingjun, goodbye, no, never again!"


    He threw the baseball bat far away with his right hand.


    "Whew", the baseball bat flew out of the air, and Tao Bingjun''s venomous voice came out: "Su Li, you can''t die well. If I get out of trouble, I must kill you -"


    Ding Longyun laughed: "get out of trouble? You can get out of trouble when the baseball bat decays slowly under the water. I guess it will take thousands of years."


    This kind of aluminum baseball bat is different from iron. Unlike iron, it may be completely corroded, but aluminum bat is not. If Tao Bingjun really wants to wait for this aluminum baseball bat to be completely rotten and get out of trouble, it will be many years later. The vicissitudes of the world have long been unknown.


    Of course, he may have a nervous breakdown before that day.


    Under Su Li''s power, the baseball bat flew 100 meters away, and then when its power was exhausted, it began to fall down, falling heavily into the water and splashing.


    "Hey, hey... These guys are smart..."


    In the baseball bat, suddenly came Tao Bingjun''s sinister smile.


    The surface of the baseball bat suddenly floated with brown material, which soon extended into two scaly arms.


    "I was just afraid that they would take the baseball bat to a place where there were no bodies and other parasitic objects, and then destroy the baseball bat. My ''soul'' lost its body and could only survive for two seconds. It was really over when I couldn''t find a parasitic object in two seconds. Fortunately, these guys thought that I was really trapped in this baseball bat and couldn''t move, but they didn''t expect to send it Born in this baseball bat, even without a normal body, my ghost claw strength can still be used. "


    "I can move and control the baseball bat with these ghost claws. Later, I will kill a monster first, so that there will be a body, and then destroy the baseball bat with the power of ghost claws, so that I can get out of trouble and parasitize into the monster''s body and come back to life. Hey hey... Suli, wait. When I get out of trouble, I must find a way to kill you and seize your body."


    "The girl around Su Li is so beautiful. Her figure is so forward and backward. Shit, it''s much more attractive than Zhang Ying. When I occupy Su Li''s body, I''ll live as him. It''s so interesting. Hey, hey, so all Su Li''s girls are mine. Hey... Hey... It''s a pity that this stick ball has no eyes and can''t see anything. Shit, how long have I been sinking in the water , why haven''t you met the monster yet... "


    He thought as he rowed a pair of ghost claw arms, but because he couldn''t see anything, he could only swing at will.


    Just then, he suddenly felt that his pair of ghost claws were suddenly bitten by something and pulled out.


    But without eyes, he couldn''t see and didn''t understand what had happened. He could only feel it with his ghost claw arm.

 Chapter 130

    "No, it was bitten by a monster? It was great strength..." when Tao Bingjun realized that it was bad, he suddenly felt two great forces biting his ghost claw arms and pulling them violently. Both ghost claw arms were broken and torn off.


    "Don''t... no..." Tao Bingjun was completely flustered when he suddenly lost a pair of ghost claw arms.


    This ghost claw arm is his special ability. Every time he "revives the soul from the dead", he can give birth to a pair, but once it is destroyed, it cannot regenerate until there is a new body.


    At this moment, Tao Bingjun''s parasitic bat ball has fallen to the bottom of the water, motionless. Above the baseball bat, there are two dark creatures swimming slowly.


    They are like some kind of fish. They are dark all over, but there is a blue light on their backs, emitting blue light faintly.


    A pair of ghost claws just stretched out from the baseball bat swung in the water and attracted their attention. They regarded them as some kind of prey. The two dark fish jumped up and bit the arms of the two ghost claws. Their strength was infinite, and the teeth in their mouth were extremely sharp. A gentle tear tore the arms of the two ghost claws off the baseball bat, Then he swallowed it and chewed it.


    As for this baseball bat, it seems to be a dead thing in their eyes. They have no interest and let it fall quietly to the bottom of the water.


    Without a pair of ghost claw arms, he will not be able to move or destroy the baseball bat. He will really be trapped here forever.


    He didn''t expect such bad luck at all.


    Tao Bingjun is really in a hurry.


    "God, don''t play with me, I know I''m wrong..."


    "Hello... Anyone? Help me..."


    "Save me, I will wash my heart, revolution and reform, and I will be a good man... Who will save me..."


    "It''s too dark here... I don''t want to be alone..."


    "Wuwu... Help... Me..."


    "... or... Kill me..."


    "Let me... Die..."


    Finally, Tao Bingjun thought of death.


    Complete death.


    ¡­¡­


    The night was deep.


    Purple wind building, roof.


    Su Li killed Zhang Ying and absorbed three spiritual sources. The injured left arm was healing at an amazing speed. After throwing the baseball bat trapped by Tao Bingjun far away, the people watched the bat sink into the water and disappear. Then they couldn''t help but breathe out.


    At this time, people felt that a tight string was finally relaxed, and they felt sore and unspeakable fatigue.


    One of the most physically tired is Su Li.


    Ignoring the blood stains on the ground, he sat down directly.


    Ding Longyun also sat down with him.


    "What a long night. It''s over at last." Ding Longyun looked up, took a long breath and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t smoke, otherwise I should have a cigarette at this time."


    Xu Haihai slowly walked over. He bowed his head and looked sad. Suddenly he said, "I... please do something."


    Ding Longyun looked up at him and said, "what''s up? Tell me."


    Xu Haihai''s voice was a little low and choked. It was very difficult to say: "help me bury Zhang Ying''s body in water. It''s not good to put it like this..."


    Ding longyunqi said strangely, "don''t you just throw yourself into the water? It''s estimated that after throwing it into the water for a while, it will be eaten by the monster and nothing will be left. It''s a return to nature."


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun and thought that this guy spoke too directly and didn''t worry about Xu Haihai''s feeling at the moment.


    "I''ll help you." Su Li stood up. He knew that Xu Haihai couldn''t face Zhang Ying''s body.


    "Thank you." Xu Haihai took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and sat down like a collapse.


    His chest injury is not light. Fortunately, his recovery ability is amazing. The wound has contracted and stopped bleeding. Although he has not absorbed the soul, the injury is not fatal. After a few days of rest, he will heal naturally. If he can absorb the source of spirit, he can recover at any time.


    Su Li went to Zhang Ying''s corpse without a wisp, and saw her eyes staring round, as if she was dying.


    Suli frowned slightly, took off her coat, covered her body, then picked it up and walked towards the edge of the building.


    "Miss Zhang, the two sides have different positions. Don''t blame me. If you didn''t suddenly poison your hand to kill Xu Haihai, maybe I could spare your life in the end. It''s a pity..."


    Su Li shook her head slightly. She wanted not to be quick. Xu Haihai was not stabbed by a sword, but had been killed by Zhang Ying. Xu Haihai was in vain for her. This shows the woman''s malice.


    Since such a person has become enemies, Su Li naturally wants to eliminate the roots. It is impossible for her to survive and leave this huge hidden danger, otherwise she won''t know how to die next time.


    Ding Longyun also stood up and saw Su Li holding Zhang Ying''s body to the edge of the roof. He sighed: "speaking of her, she is also a poor person. She was caught by Chen Xiangyu and occupied by Tao Bingjun. She followed him with determination. If it hadn''t been for this sudden flood, she should still be a girl who hasn''t entered the world. Where would she experience this?"


    Su Li came to the edge of the roof and stood. He looked down at the body of Zhang Ying held in his arms. His left arm had not fully healed. He mainly relied on his right arm to bear the weight of the body. Looking at the flood below, he loosened his arm and the body of Zhang Ying fell down.


    Several people watched her body fall to the water, and soon sank into the water, becoming a fuzzy shadow, and then disappeared, becoming one of the countless bodies in the water.


    Gong Xiao listened to Ding Longyun''s sigh. Danfeng''s eyes twinkled slightly and said: "Her experience is unfortunate, but it is also related to her character. Even if she falls in love with Tao Bingjun, she can''t say her fault, but Xu Haihai comes to save her. Moreover, they are neighbors and classmates. They have known each other for many years. Even if there is no love, it is friendship. As a result, they say that they will kill them. I don''t agree with her."


    Su Li said, "don''t talk about her. Now I just want to find a soft and comfortable bed, and then don''t care about anything. Have a good sleep and wake up naturally."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "is it better to hold a girl in his arms, such as who..." while saying, he winked at Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao saw it, stared at him and said, "brother Ding, what do you want with this expression? Anyway, Su Li is short of girls now. Why don''t you pretend to be a girl and let Su Li sleep in her arms?"


    Ding Longyun was dumb, and Su Li, with a black face, slept with Ding Longyun in his arms. When he thought about his snoring and his hair, his hair was creepy.


    "I think brother Ding just looked like he wanted me to hold you." Su Li joked when he saw Gong Xiao making fun of him and Ding Longyun.


    Gong Xiao didn''t expect Su Li to speak so directly. Suddenly, such a sentence appeared. Su Li''s face turned red and turned white. He said, "you men really don''t have a good thing. Just after it stopped, this color center came out."


    Su Li laughed.


    Ding Longyun saw Xu Haihai sitting on the ground silently, bowed his head and said nothing, so he came to him, reached out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder, saying: "Boy, cheer up. Why are you depressed? Women have lost a tree and a forest. Besides, you brought us here. Now those guys have been solved for us. What should we do next? You have to talk about your ideas."


    Su Li and Gong Xiao stopped teasing each other and looked at them together.


    Gong Xiao nodded and said, "yes, now Tao Bingjun has been solved. We have to consider what to do next? Have we won the Zifeng building?"


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "I took it, but the six people who escaped on the 30th floor were in trouble. Xu Haihai said they were the confidants of Tao Bingjun. There was a level 5 in them. I was afraid they would cause something. We have to find a way to solve it."


    Sitting on the ground with his head hanging, Xu Haihai slowly looked up, his face slightly recovered some spirit, and said: "These six people don''t care. They just pretend to be powerful. At that time, they were frightened by your sword and knew that the tide was over. If I guessed correctly, they fled by raft, because they knew that they had done a lot of bad things with Tao Bingjun these days. Once someone came to the door for revenge, as long as they killed Tao Bingjun, they would be the next one To them, they dare not stay at all. "


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "if so, it will save us a lot of trouble."


    Gong Xiao said, "but we should also be on guard. If anyone wants to come back for revenge, we should always make some preparations."


    Xuhai watercourse: "I''ll pay attention to this and let everyone pay more attention to them. In fact, we all hate them very much. If we really see their whereabouts, we won''t let them go. We were afraid of Tao Bingjun before. Now Tao Bingjun is dead, we don''t have to be afraid of them."


    Ding Longyun said, "so, shall we all move to this Zifeng building next?"


    He was used to living in his original place these days and suddenly said he would move to the strange Zifeng building. He was not used to it for a moment.


    Su Li said, "yes, the next purple wind building is our place."


    Gong Xiao smiled and said, "finally there is a slightly decent place to stay."


    Su Li looked at Xuhai waterway: "take us down and have a look. By the way, gather all the people who still stay in Zifeng building to get familiar with you first and let you know the current situation."


    "OK." Xu Haihai gently touched his chest, frowned slightly, and then picked up the short spear on the ground.


    Su Li said, "how''s the injury? Why don''t you find a way to find a monster?"


    Xuhai watercourse: "it''s no big problem. Unless fighting, it''s no problem to walk normally. I''ll take you down first. I''ll talk about others later. I can hold on."

 Chapter 131

    All bookings have risen to 450. I hope you can subscribe more. Don''t skip the chapter. It has risen to 500 plus one chapter. In addition, the recommended tickets have grown by nearly 600. When they reach 600, they will also add one chapter, and the monthly tickets are also fast


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Seeing Xu Haihai say so, Su Li didn''t insist any more. She waved to Xu Xuehui. Then Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun followed Xu Haihai down the roof, down the stairs, and soon down to the 38th floor.


    "There was only one Tao Bingjun living on the 38th floor, oh... Zhang... Zhang Ying..." when Xu Haihai said this, his heart hurt and he almost couldn''t say it.


    He found Zhang Ying here before. At that time, he was so excited that he thought he had saved her. She would certainly regard herself as the Savior in the future. Even he imagined how to manage their love and take good care of her in the future. He would never dislike her being insulted or mention it, We must slowly heal the trauma of her heart, and they will be happy.


    As a result


    The clown is myself.


    Xu Haihai only felt the bitter taste in his mouth.


    Ding Longyun seemed to feel the change in his look, stretched out his hand, put his arm around his shoulder and said, "boy, don''t think about it. Don''t say there are four girls here? Where are they? I''ll decide to share one with you. I promise you won''t want to. Of course, I should share one too. Do you want Suli?"


    Xu Haihai was stunned at this.


    Gong Xiao looked at Ding Longyun and said, "brother Ding, if you are like this, what is the difference between you and Tao Bingjun? Women are not goods. I think you should respect their own choices, shouldn''t you?"


    "Er..." Ding Longyun was embarrassed once and said with a dry smile, "Gong Xiao, I just saw that Xu Haihai is depressed, so I''m kidding to drive the atmosphere. Don''t take it seriously. How can I be Tao Bingjun? Besides, who doesn''t know that I respect women most?"


    Gong Xiao smiled meaningfully and said faintly, "I hope so."


    Seeing the strange atmosphere, Su Li said, "go down and have a look. The thirty seventh floor should be a place to store materials. The Zifeng building can support so many people. I should have collected a lot of materials these days."


    Xu Hai watercourse: "I didn''t take a closer look before. I don''t know how to be specific. Now I can have a look."


    When several people came to the 37th floor, they saw that several doors were open. As they had guessed before, the original furniture in these rooms were all empty, like warehouses with all kinds of materials stored in them.


    For example, in one of the rooms, all the rooms are stacked with bedding such as clothes, shoes, socks and quilts. In another room, all kinds of storage boxes, buckets and basins of different sizes are filled with water. There is also a machine in the largest living room, which is the magnetic water purifier refitted by Yan Fang, the engineer Xu haishui once said, Maybe it was an accident tonight. Everyone gathered together. There was no one to take care of it. At the moment, the water purifier stopped working temporarily.


    Several people casually checked several rooms, and their material scale was indeed far from their previous comparison. After all, the Zifeng building had eight floors above the water. In addition, all kinds of materials they collected from other buildings around them in recent days were stacked here, which was beyond their comparison.


    "Go, count carefully tomorrow and go down first." zuri walked downstairs. They soon went down to the 36th floor.


    On the 36th floor, they saw four women.


    There are only five women in the Zifeng building. In addition to the dead Zhang Ying, there are four left.


    These four women lived on the 36th floor with Wang Zhensheng and sun Wenbo. They needed to serve them on weekdays. Of course, occasionally those close friends who followed them could also taste the sweetness. As for the people at the lower level, it was difficult to even meet.


    At the moment, the four of them are still here. They know a little about the drastic change of Zifeng building that night, but they don''t know the specific situation and don''t dare to run around. They can only stay here and wait for the results.


    The four people are of different ages and all look very haggard. The youngest looks only 17 or 18 years old, and the oldest is close to 40 years old. They are not as beautiful as Zhang Ying. Except that one of them looks a little beautiful because of his white skin, the other three are very ordinary, and the one who looks a little beautiful is also wearing a black frame glasses.


    Seeing Xu Haihai and Su Li show up, the four of them are a little nervous. Seeing these strangers, they already know the result of tonight.


    "Don''t be nervous." Gong Xiao comforted them. Looking at the four people in front of her, she felt pity.


    These are four poor women, completely different from Zhang Ying. Looking at Zhang Ying, it is obvious that they have been very moist these days, and the four women in front of them look haggard. They must have been very miserable these days.


    Seeing that Gong Xiao is a beautiful woman and a little girl, the four women are also curious. Seeing that Gong Xiao looks gentle, they put down most of their hanging hearts. They vaguely feel that Su Li is different from Wang Zhensheng and sun Wenbo.


    "The previous nightmare is over. We''re here to save you. Tao Bingjun and Wang Zhensheng were killed by us. You''ll be free in the future. You don''t have to look at anyone''s face anymore."


    Xu Haihai looked at them and said in a deep voice. Looking at them, there was a surprise in their eyes. At this moment, he felt a bit like a hero, like a savior, at least in their eyes.


    He kind of enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped and appreciated.


    Ding Longyun glanced at Xu Haihai and thought that this guy would pretend to be forced. At the moment, he is not cowardly. Instead, he talks like a model.


    Su Li said, "come down with us and meet everyone first." just now he had opened the peeping Rune to observe the four women. He found that they were all ordinary people, not even level 1 Lingyuan. It should be Tao Bingjun. In order to control them and prevent them from resisting, they kept them here in captivity at the beginning, and they were not allowed to hunt monsters.


    Xu Haihai nodded and said, "OK, you four come with us."


    The four women dared not go against their wishes and followed them downstairs.


    Gong Xiao asked the names of the four of them, and the four answered them one by one. The oldest of the four was Zhong Rongrong, the youngest was Zhou Li, the one wearing glasses was Qi Mengyu, and the last one was Tao Yuezhi.


    Tao Bingjun''s confidants lived on the 35th floor. Now these people have escaped, and this floor is empty. They didn''t look carefully on this floor and went directly down to the 34th floor.


    The 34th floor is the place for meals and various activities in Zifeng building, and the kitchen is also located here.


    When they came, they were about to have dinner. Almost all the remaining people gathered on the 34th floor to have dinner and wait for the next order.


    At that time, Tao Bingjun ordered them to stay on the 34th floor honestly for the time being and don''t run around. Waiting for the next order, he originally thought that he could quickly solve Su Li and catch Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. He didn''t waste much time. He was afraid that these people would run around and make trouble, but he didn''t expect that the development of the situation in the future completely exceeded his expectations.


    The people gathered on the 34th floor did not dare to disobey Tao Bingjun''s order. Although they had finished their meal long ago, they still waited on the 34th floor.


    They can hear all kinds of movements, explosions and sounds from the roof. They know that there are foreign enemies invading tonight. Tao Bingjun and others are fighting with them, but no one knows the result.


    In fact, they dare not leave. At least for now, it seems safe to stay on the 34th floor.


    When Suli and his party came to the 34th floor corridor, they saw a faint light in one of the rooms. When they approached, they knew that it was a candle.


    The furniture in the living room of the house has been emptied, several tables have been put together, chairs are placed on both sides, and tables and chairs are also placed in those bedrooms, which can be regarded as the canteen of "Zifeng building".


    At the moment, many people gathered in the canteen. Some people sat in chairs and whispered to each other. Some people stood by the window and looked out. Some people walked back and forth, looking a little uneasy.


    When Suli and his party appeared at the door, the whispering people stopped talking, the people walking back and forth also stopped, and the people looking out from the window were busy coming out of the bedroom.


    The original buzz suddenly disappeared, so quiet that even a needle could be heard.


    Both sides are looking at each other.


    For these people, Su Li is a stranger, except Xu Haihai.


    Su Li also looked at the people gathered in the house transformed into a canteen, and was observing them through "peeping runes".


    These people are old and young. The youngest is only 15 or 16 years old, and the oldest is already in his fifties. Most of them are between 20 and 30 years old, the most energetic age.


    There are level 3 and level 4. I also found a man sitting in the corner with his head down. He is already level 5. There is only one level 5 spiritual source among all the people.


    These people looked at Su Li, Ding Longyun, and the beautiful Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. They all looked surprised. Are these the intruders tonight? Is there such a beautiful woman?


    Then they saw Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu, the four women who followed them.


    These women have long been occupied by Tao Bingjun and won''t go downstairs at all. Now they can appear, which can only show one thing. These strangers really defeated Tao Bingjun and won the victory.


    "Xu Haihai?" someone came out of the bedroom. When he saw Xu Haihai, he suddenly shouted. He was very surprised.


    "Bai Wenwei." Xu Haihai smiled when he saw the man.


    Bai Wenwei is a man of his age. Although he is a man, his skin is very white. He has a split. He tastes like a little cream. He looks weak. Like Xu Haihai, he is often looked down upon and bullied.


    Because of the same illness, he had a good relationship with Xu Haihai. Now he was surprised to see Xu Haihai appear at the door with several strangers.

 Chapter 132

    Seeing his former companion, Xu Haihai was in a better mood. He cleared his throat and said, "let me introduce you to my name. My name is Xu Haihai. You should be no stranger. Even if you didn''t know my name before, you should have seen it more or less..."


    All the people did not speak. They listened to him quietly. Many people were impressed by Xu Haihai, who was cowardly. But now they see him talking in front of the people. Obviously, his momentum is different. It''s not the same as before. People don''t dare to underestimate him anymore. They are waiting for him to speak.


    "This is brother Su, this is brother Ding, and this is sister Gong and sister Xu." Xu Haihai did not give the names of the four people, but directly used honorific names. Even Xu Xuehui, who is much younger than him, used sister''s name.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help grinning happily when he heard this. He thought this boy was very interesting.


    "Let me tell you something. Tao Bingjun, Wang Zhensheng, sun Wenbo, Li Wei and Chen Xiangyu were killed by us..."


    Xu Haihai''s words were not finished, but suddenly there was a buzzing sound. Many people in the living room listened quietly. Some people took a long breath and looked different. Even the only level 5 spiritual source sitting in the corner couldn''t help raising his head and showed a surprised look on his face.


    Su Li paid more attention to him. After all, he was the only level 5 spiritual source in the group in front of him.


    This is a man of about twenty-six or seven years old. He has a rectangular face, dark skin and sharp eyes. He has a flat head. He sits there with a straight waist, which is very different from the sitting posture of ordinary people.


    He looked up and saw Su Li observing himself. He immediately lowered his head slightly, as if he didn''t want to attract attention.


    Bai Wenwei, who had a good relationship with Xu Haihai, couldn''t help but step forward and asked, "Tao Bingjun and sun Wenbo... Were really killed by you?" his face looked a little incredible. For them, the strength of Tao Bingjun and sun Wenbo was unimaginable. Like the devil, they didn''t dare to resist. These days, people have been obedient and obedient, On the one hand, it is natural that all kinds of resources are in the hands of Tao Bingjun and others. On the other hand, they are strong enough that those who dare to resist have long been killed.


    "Of course, if they weren''t dead, could I bring the four of them down?" Xu haishui stretched out his finger and pointed to the four women behind Zhong Rongrong.


    When he said this, it was reasonable for everyone to think about it. If Tao Bingjun and others were still there, it would be impossible for Xu Haihai and these outsiders to dictate here.


    "Brother Su, what do you want?" Xu Haihai said and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li looked very gentle and said, "it''s late. Let''s have a rest early. We''ll wait until tomorrow."


    After a pause, he said, "if you are willing to stay in Zifeng building, we welcome. If you are not willing to stay, you can leave immediately, and we will not stop."


    This sentence made everyone in the hall look at each other and feel at a loss.


    "Let''s go upstairs and go to bed." Su Li is already tired and should see almost the same. Everything will wait until he wakes up tomorrow.


    Then he suddenly thought of something and stopped again.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask, how many people are there?" he just counted secretly. From the beginning, people came out of those bedrooms one after another. Now there are 23 people in total, crowded with the living room, but he doesn''t know whether there are people in those bedrooms. It''s not good to look at them one by one, so he asked again.


    "Twenty three people." this time, Bai Wenwei answered very readily. Just as Su Li secretly counted, it seems that everyone has gathered in the living room.


    "OK." zuri nodded at Bai Wenwei, then turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Zhong Rongrong looked at Su Li and saw that they had to go upstairs again. He couldn''t help saying, "what about us?" where should they go now? Even wondering if these men are going to be served by them tonight? Which one will you serve.


    Su Li looked at them and said, "return the place where you lived before and make unified arrangements tomorrow."


    As for the rest to appease the people, Xu Haihai is fully responsible. He is already familiar with these people, and it is not difficult to communicate. Of course, if anyone really wants to leave, he will not stop.


    Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and the four women all returned to the 36th floor. As for Xu Haihai, they stayed and communicated with the 23 people in the canteen.


    As soon as Su Li left, there was an uproar, and all kinds of comments rang out. Of course, most of them surrounded Xu Haihai and anxiously asked Su Li about the detailed process of their fight with Tao Bingjun and others.


    It was incredible to think that Su Li could defeat or even kill Tao Bingjun.


    Xu Haihai enjoyed the feeling of the stars and the moon. He sat down, changed his timid appearance, and began to foam. Speaking of the battle process tonight, of course, it is inevitable to exaggerate and deify.


    "I know Wang Zhensheng. Although this guy looks like a psycho, it''s terrible. He has the ability to regenerate the broken body. He can''t kill at all, and he can control the bomb. He''s a monster. I really don''t believe you have the ability to kill him." a man in his thirties with a beard opened his mouth and looked incredulous.


    Xu Haihai raised his eyelids to look at him and said: "I don''t know much. He and sun Wenbo joined hands to attack brother su. Brother Su only cut them into meat mud with one sword. Even the corridor ground was cut open by his sword at that time. I don''t believe you can go down and see if there is a huge crack on the ground there and blood and flesh all over the ground. These blood and flesh are owned by Wang Zhensheng and sun Wenbo."


    "Cut into meat mud with one sword?"


    "The concrete floor has been cut open?"


    "Is there such a thing?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The people were shocked, and it was hard to imagine the power of the sword.


    "Since I doubt it, let''s go down and have a look." Xu Haihai has never been as powerful as tonight. Even his injuries seem to have healed. Instead of being tired, he is more and more energetic.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." the people stood up one after another. The more they thought about it, the more incredible they felt. Most people wanted to see what happened.


    Under the leadership of Xu Haihai, some people took lit candles for lighting, and a group of people immediately went downstairs.


    Of course, some people who are not very interested in it or have nothing to do with themselves return to their living room and decide to wash and sleep without getting involved.


    When a group of people came down to the 30th floor, led by Xu Haihai, they came to the corridor where they fought at that time. Looking at the long ground crack on the ground, these people were shocked and admired.


    "Brother Hai, tell me how the sword was cut out. It''s really powerful." Bai wenwitton pestered Xu Haihai and changed his voice. When he said it, he looked adored.


    Xu Haihai smiled: "Brother Su is really powerful. I''ve never seen such a powerful person. Is Li Wei powerful? As a result, he met brother Su and cut off his head with a knife before he lifted it. Tao Bingjun thought it was mysterious and terrible, but in front of brother Su, he didn''t fart. At that time, he sat on the step, wearing a hat and holding a candle in his hand. As a result, brother Su pretended to force A sword was cut off. He was so scared that he ran away quickly. Otherwise, all three of them would die under that sword. "


    "Look, this is Li Wei''s head. His head has really been cut off. It''s too powerful -"


    Soon someone found Li Wei''s head, which caused a burst of shock and noise.


    At the moment, Su Li has found a large and luxurious Simmons bed and directly fell down. Tonight, he is too tired. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he soon fell asleep. He doesn''t know that Xu Haihai is bragging about his achievements to the public. In the eyes of these people, Su Li''s image is becoming taller and taller and completely invincible.


    Xu Haihai''s boasting about Su Li''s achievements is not all because he enjoys the feeling of stars and the moon. He wants to let everyone understand that Su Li''s strength is not something they can fight, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Before, Tao Bingjun ruled here with brutal means. These people succumbed to their power and had to be obedient and dare not change anything.


    Now that people have changed, Suli''s methods are obviously much more gentle.


    This human nature is the most strange. These people may be obedient under Tao Bingjun''s high-pressure policy and change into mild means, for fear that they will not be able to call them or even have other thoughts.


    This is exactly what Xu Haihai was worried about, so he specially boasted about Su Li, just to make everyone fear and dare not have different opinions.


    Su Li slept soundly. When he woke up, he opened his eyes and could see through one side of the floor curtain that it was already clear outside.


    There was no clock in the room. She didn''t know the time. Su Li put on her clothes, got up, opened the bedroom door, and found that there was a man guarding the living room outside.


    This is a woman wearing glasses. She is about twenty-eight years old. She doesn''t look very beautiful. She can only be a little beautiful. Her biggest advantage is that her skin is white and tender. She has added a lot of points to her as a whole. She has a good figure and is plump. She has a unique style of mature women all over her body. With that pair of glasses, she gives people a feeling of learned talented women.


    Su Li remembered that her name was Qi Mengyu, one of the four women she saw last night.


    Seeing Su Li coming out, she was busy welcoming her.


    "Brother Su, all the toothbrushes, cups and towels for you are ready. They are all new. Wash quickly and have breakfast ready." she smiled.


    Su Li saw a lot of things on the table, including toothbrush, toothpaste, cup, hot water bottle and so on, as well as a large basin of water.

 Chapter 133

    Qi Mengyu filled some cold water in the basin with a cup, then opened the hot water bottle, poured half of the hot water into the cup, transferred the water in the cup into warm water, squeezed the toothpaste, and then handed the cup with warm water and the toothbrush with toothpaste to Su Li.


    Su Li was stunned and suddenly thought of her girlfriend Wang Lan.


    Sometimes during holidays, he returned late at night mostly because he was drunk from his business. When Wang Lan came to him the next morning, he didn''t get up yet. At that time, Wang Lan would always squeeze toothpaste for him, prepare a cup of warm water and help him cook eggs while urging him to get up.


    He felt that God treated him well more than once. He found such a good girlfriend and must cherish it in his life.


    But he didn''t want a sudden flood to change everything. He couldn''t find Wang Lan. He didn''t even know whether she was alive or dead now.


    Wang Lan usually lives not close to him, eight or nine kilometers. Moreover, her home is on the ninth floor and is submerged under the flood.


    Su Li did not dare to imagine what would happen to Wang Lan.


    These days, I have been fighting with monsters. Last night, I experienced a series of wars. I was nervous between life and death. It was difficult to have the energy to think about these feelings between men and women.


    In the past two days, he had rarely thought of Wang Lan. At the moment, he saw this familiar scene. Looking at the toothbrush and cup Qi Mengyu handed him, he couldn''t make himself think of Wang Lan, and his heart suddenly hurt.


    "Just put it on the table. I''ll get it. Go out." Su Li was in a good mood, but now she suddenly fell down.


    Qi Mengyu saw that Su Li''s face was wrong and didn''t dare to say anything more. He was busy saying yes, bowed his head and went out, with a sad look on his face.


    She was originally a middle school teacher. She was very popular with leaders and students at school. Her boyfriend had a rich family. She drove a BMW to pick her up from work every time. She took care of her as a princess and gained countless envious eyes from her colleagues.


    But I don''t want a flood to change everything.


    She shuddered at the thought of her nightmare experience these days. Today, Xu Haihai arranged for her to come in and serve Su Li, but she didn''t want to be driven out by Su Li.


    Her heart was full of sadness. She thought that she used to be high above the world and taken care of like a princess in the palm of her boyfriend. Now she has to be humble to serve others and have to be careful to accompany her smiling face.


    Su Li didn''t know Qi Mengyu''s sadness at the moment. He thought of Wang Lan. He was a little depressed. He shook his head and didn''t dare to think deeply, but deep in his heart, there was a faint impulse to go to Wang Lan''s house.


    Before, his strength was not enough. Even the Zifeng building three kilometers away was very dangerous for him, not to mention Wang Lan''s home eight or nine kilometers away.


    But now it''s different.


    He is already a level 5 spirit source. He understands the "art of spirit source", has "spider walking", and has a dragon rhinoceros sword that cuts iron like mud. Ordinary monsters are not his opponent at all. Even powerful leaders and even rare monsters, he has killed them.


    The "Huating community" where Wang Lan lives is about 89 kilometers away from where Su Li originally lived, but it is a little closer to Zifeng building. Su Li estimates that it can be nearly one kilometer, about 78 kilometers in a straight line.


    Seven or eight kilometers, maybe you can have a try. At least go to "Huating community" and go to her house.


    Only in this way can he be at ease.


    Even if Wang Lan''s body is really found, it''s better than not knowing anything now.


    "It''s so decided." Su Li thought silently.


    After washing, Qi Mengyu brought breakfast for him.


    Su Li could not help but say, "thank you, please."


    Hearing him say thank you, Qi Mengyu shook his body. Then he raised his head and smiled again: "no trouble, this is what I should do."


    Suli thought to herself that you are not my girlfriend, let alone a servant. What should you do or not is that the world has changed. The strong are respected, and the weak can only rely on the strong to survive.


    Qi Mengyu''s attitude towards herself is naturally not because she is interested in herself, but because of her strength.


    She is just an ordinary woman, not even a spiritual source. If she wants to survive, she needs to reflect her value.


    "Have you eaten? Sit down and have some?" Su Li saw that she had been standing by and guarding herself. She was very uncomfortable and was busy waving for her to eat together.


    Qi Mengyu smiled modestly, "thank you. I''ve already eaten."


    "Then sit down, or if you are busy, don''t worry about me. If you stand here, I can''t eat." Su Li looked at Qi Mengyu with a wry smile.


    Qi Mengyu was stunned. Looking at Su Li, he seemed to find that Su Li was different from the people she served before. He hesitated and finally sat down in one chair.


    But she didn''t dare to sit her ass completely on the chair. She only sat for a third and maintained a very correct posture.


    Su Li sighed at her restraint.


    Just then, Xu Haihai knocked on the door with some excitement, and then walked in.


    Seeing Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, who had just sat down, stood up again and called respectfully, "brother Hai."


    Xu Haihai gave her a shout and said excitedly, "brother Su, you finally wake up. We still have a lot of big things waiting for you to decide."


    Among the people, Su Li is the strongest. Xu Haihai has unconsciously regarded him as the first leader to replace Tao Bingjun.


    Su Li looked at Qi Mengyu''s respect for Xu Haihai and thought that the boy had become a "sea brother". He said, "there are only twenty or thirty people in total. What can I decide? Just look at the arrangement."


    Xu Haihai said with a smile, "I can see the arrangement for small things, but it has to be decided by you. It''s the arrangement of everyone''s residence."


    "Oh?" Su Li understood. This involved the question of where he would live in Zifeng building next. Xu Haihai really didn''t dare to decide for himself.


    "What do you think? Dingo, what about them?"


    Xuhai watercourse: "brother Ding, they got up earlier. Now they are downstairs. He is counting materials. He is interested in this. As for where to live, he said to listen to you and just live with you."


    Su Li couldn''t laugh or cry. Before, they lived together. First, the number was too small. Second, everyone was not strong at that time. They lived together and took care of each other.


    Now the situation is different in Zifeng building. People are on sentry duty during the day and night. It''s difficult for monsters to sneak in. Moreover, their strength is not what it used to be. It''s difficult for ordinary monsters to hurt them. He doesn''t want to live with Ding Longyun and listen to his snoring all night.


    "There are so many rooms in Zifeng building that you don''t have to squeeze together." Su Li looked embarrassed.


    Xu Haihai said with a smile, "I said the same. Brother Ding said he couldn''t live next door to you."


    "It''s acceptable next door. By the way, if Gong Xiao wants to live with me, I can reluctantly accept it. Or, you can arrange it like this? Will she obey your assignment?"


    Xu Haihai, er, shrunk his neck, made a frightened expression, smiled and said, "brother Su, do you think I dare to arrange this? I''m afraid sister Gong will directly kill me with a knife."


    Although Xu Haihai is also a level 5 spiritual source with the same level as them, he knows the situation very well and understands that the relationship between Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui is not comparable. He shows enough respect for them.


    "Ha ha." Su Li was joking. Seeing Xu Haihai''s appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Mengyu, who was listening quietly, also smiled and felt a relaxed atmosphere. She suddenly found that brother Su was completely different from Tao Bingjun and Wang Zhensheng.


    They gave her only fear and fear. In front of her, Su Li is not only much more handsome than them, but also much more gentle. It doesn''t feel as terrible as everyone imagined last night. He... Looks like a good man.


    "By the way, what do you think? Which floor is suitable for us?"


    Xu Haihai hurriedly said, "I don''t dare to decide this. Brother Su, you''d better decide by yourself."


    Su Li thought and said: "The thirty seventh floor is the place where all kinds of materials are stacked, which can be said to be the most important. Tao Bingjun chose to live on the top floor of the thirty eighth floor, and then arranged Wang Zhensheng and sun Wenbo to live on the thirty sixth floor, which just protected the materials on the thirty seventh floor in the middle. This arrangement is very reasonable and safe. We don''t need to move the materials on the thirty seventh floor, so we can live on the thirty eighth floor and Some trustworthy people are arranged on the 36th floor, but other floors are still the same. For example, some relatively important people can live on the 35th floor. The 34th floor is the canteen and activity area, and the place where others live is down on the 33rd floor. "


    Xu Haihai nodded in recognition of Su Li''s view.


    "Well, I, brother Ding, Gong Xiao and Xue Hui live on the 38th floor. You can find some trustworthy people to live on the 36th floor. For example, Yan Fang, the very important engineer, and their four girls should also take care of them. They can also be arranged on the 36th floor. By the way, I think the 35th floor can be completely left to Yan Fang for research. Such talents are very important, Take good care of him and try to meet his needs. "


    Xu Haihai nodded. When he finished, he said, "I want to leave Qi Mengyu on the 38th floor, so that there is a nearby caregiver."


    Su Li glances at Qi Mengyu who has been standing there. He understands that Xu Haihai''s arrangement is to let Qi Mengyu take care of himself.


    This is probably the privilege of becoming the leader of these people in the purple wind building.


    Su Li hesitated. He didn''t really need to be taken care of, but he saw a trace of anxiety and thirst on Qi Mengyu''s face. After thinking about it, he nodded and agreed.


    Qi Mengyu is an ordinary girl now. It can be said that she has no self-protection ability at all. If she doesn''t take care of herself, no one knows whether other people have ideas about her. If she is arranged to live down, it''s easy to have problems. At least if she is settled on the top floor, there won''t be such an accident.

 Chapter 134

    Seeing Su Li''s agreement, Qi Mengyu''s eyes showed a look of gratitude. She felt that zuri was good. At least it was much better to live with him than with those men.


    "I remember that dingo blew two holes in the roof last night." Su Li suddenly thought of it.


    Xu Haihai said, "don''t worry, brother su. I''ve just gone up with people to repair the two holes. I''m also at a loss that the holes are small. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to get rid of the lack of materials."


    Su Li said curiously, "did you go up and fix it? How did you fix it?"


    Xu Haihai said with a smile, "have you forgotten my ability?"


    Su Li immediately understood that Xu Haihai''s power was to control fire. Using this ability, he could control the fire, melt some substances and fill the two holes.


    "By the way, this is the list of everyone." Xu Haihai handed in a piece of paper with his name on it.


    "Now the total number of people in Zifeng building is 32."


    Su Li said, "by the way, do you know the name of someone?" he thought about it and said to the man with square face and flat head who sat upright last night.


    Su Li was impressed by him because he was the only level 5 spiritual source in that group at that time.


    Xu Haihai immediately laughed and said: "I see. His name is Luo Jun. he is very quiet and doesn''t like to talk much. It is said that he is a retired Sanda player. He is really good at what kind of instructor he is now. Tao Bingjun once courted him before, but Luo Jun didn''t want to mix with them. Of course, he didn''t confront them, so they didn''t do much later Pay attention to him. Why did brother Su suddenly mention him? "


    Su Li said, "he was a level 5 spiritual source. At that time, a group of people in the canteen, just him, should have some ability. Don''t neglect it. You can get close to him and let him live on the 36th floor."


    "I see." Xu Haihai now knows that Su Li has "peeping Rune pattern", which can peep at people''s level. When he said this, he suddenly realized and was busy nodding.


    They are only level 5 now. Naturally, we should attract such talents who have reached level 5.


    "By the way, how did so many of you hunt monsters?" Su Li thought of Xu Haihai''s rise to level 4 before seeing himself. Considering the group of people Tao Bingjun last night, the people in the whole Zifeng building can be said that the level of evolution is not low, which is equal to three levels six, several levels five, and most of the rest are level Four, with a small number of levels three.


    Xu Hai watercourse: "in the first two days, everyone was guarding the Zifeng building. Many monsters would take the initiative to climb in and attack us. Then we became stronger. Tao Bingjun destroyed the monster nest below, so there are not many monsters around the Zifeng building now."


    Su Li nodded slightly and understood why no monster appeared in Zifeng building last night.


    "In the next few days, we are mainly divided into several teams. Some people who are really weak or unwilling to hunt monsters stay. They can be regarded as doing some sentry or doing hygiene or managing kitchen chores, but most people still go out during the day. First, they can collect all kinds of materials, and second, they can hunt monsters to make themselves stronger."


    "Well, so many people have to consume a lot of food and various materials every day. This material is really a problem." Su Li understands that after evolution, the appetite of Lingyuan people is higher than that of ordinary people, and the higher their strength is, the greater their appetite is. This is still the initial stage. The materials are relatively sufficient. Later, the sources of materials are less and less, and the shortage of materials will become more and more serious.


    "Xu Haihai, I have an idea." Su Li suddenly looked at Xu Haihai in front of her and looked very solemn.


    Xu Haihai hurriedly said, "what do you want from brother Su?"


    Su Li knocked on the table in front of him with his fingers and said, "I want to put the extra rafts together. The bigger the better."


    Xu Haihai was slightly stunned and looked at Su Li.


    Suli said slowly: "I want to build a mobile fortress on water. I need to collect enough wood and plastic. In short, anything that can float can be OK, including door panels, all kinds of wooden furniture, plastic barrels, tires, etc. staying in Zifeng building is not a long-term plan. Sooner or later, we will leave here. In addition, the water level is still rising, and no one knows what will happen in the future What is the situation? If the whole world is really flooded, then this mobile fortress will be of great use. "


    Xu Haihai said with admiration on his face, "it''s better for brother Su to think long-term. It''s easy to do this. I''ll give Bai Wenwei the boy full responsibility later and let him take some people to do it immediately."


    Su Li nodded with satisfaction and stood up and said, "OK, don''t worry about it. Just take some time out every day."


    After that, Su Li and Xu Haihai came to the 37th floor together. Qi Mengyu felt that he was Su Li''s woman now and followed behind.


    Just came to the 37th floor, I heard Ding Longyun shouting.


    "These rice are stacked together. Keep it dry here, otherwise it is easy to get moldy, and these flour."


    On the 37th floor, several people are moving things in and out of various rooms.


    Ding Longyun came out of a house while directing several people to move things. He was accompanied by a woman who talked and laughed with him. They looked very close.


    Su Li looked at the woman. She was about thirty years old. She was the oldest of the four women she saw last night. Her name was Zhong Rongrong.


    "Hey, Su Li, you finally got up." Ding Longyun smiled when he saw Su Li.


    Zhong Rongrong was also busy coming forward to salute and called out, "Hello, brother su."


    Su Li nodded at her, then looked at Ding Longyun up and down, and found that his face was completely different from that of the previous few days, but there was no difference. I thought that just watching his actions with Zhong Rongrong was a little ambiguous. Did they have


    "Hey, what are you thinking when you look at me and don''t talk? Your eyes are like staring at the thief. Am I a thief?" Ding Longyun reached out and shook in front of Su Li.


    Su Li looked back and said with a smile, "nothing. I haven''t seen you look so energetic for a long time. Are you counting materials?"


    Ding Longyun said: "yes, these guys can''t. how can so many materials be piled together? I''m classifying these materials and putting the same together, so it''s much easier to use them in the future."


    Su Li smiled and said, "OK, keep busy. I''ll go to other places."


    Later, Su Li met Yan Fang, the engineer Xu Haihai said many times on the 35th floor.


    Yan Fang is in his fifties. He has gray hair and wears glasses. He looks like a black and thin old man, because he can''t speak or hear. Su Li doesn''t understand sign language and can only communicate with him through paper and pen.


    Zurich first comforted him and said what he needed and needed.


    Qi Mengyu followed him, writing with pen and paper, then wrote down what Su Li said and showed it to Yan Fang.


    Yan Fang saw the words, nodded to Su Li and wrote two words: Thank you.


    Xu Haihai also wrote a line and showed it to Yan Fang.


    "Brother Su is different from Tao Bingjun. He is very nice. You can rest assured."


    Yan Fang saw it and nodded slightly.


    Su Li said, "in the future, the whole 35 floors will be left to you for research. If you are short of manpower or materials, you can say it. We can help you find a way."


    Qi Mengyu wrote down these words and showed them to Yan Fang. When he saw them, he finally had mood swings on his face.


    "Yan Fang is very powerful. In addition to the water purifier, he also transformed the solar water heater. Now everyone can have clean water to drink and use hot water, thanks to him."


    Su Li said, "so we must be kind to him and focus on protecting him. This is a real talent."


    He saw that Yan Fang''s strength was not strong, but he was a level 1 spiritual source. It seemed that he had killed several monsters in the past few days, and most of the rest of the time stayed in the Zifeng building for research.


    After that, Xu Haihai came to Bai Wenwei and asked him to be specifically responsible for combining those redundant rafts with some floating materials, which can be regarded as a child to build a mobile fortress in the future.


    Bai Wenwei knew that this was the task given to him by Su Li. He nodded excitedly and felt that he was finally reused.


    Su Li observed the floors of Zifeng building and knew it well. Then he found Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun and decided to return to the 32 story building where he lived after lunch and carry all the materials left there.


    There are still a lot of materials left there. Naturally, we can''t just waste them there.


    Ding Longyun said, "there are a lot of useful materials there. You have to take a super large raft."


    Su Li said, "then we''ll take a super large raft. I''ve asked Bai Wenwei and them to do it. It''s enough to combine several rafts together."


    Xu Haihai had to follow, but considering that the Zifeng building had just changed its owner and was still in an unstable state, Su Li let him stay in the Zifeng building and returned with Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui.


    Gong Xiao said, "I want to take Qi Mengyu, Zhong Rongrong, Zhou Li and Tao Yuezhi with me."


    Su Li said in surprise, "what are you doing with them? Moving things? They are ordinary people. It is estimated that they can''t move heavier things, but they are cumbersome."


    Gong Xiaobai glanced at him and said, "you know they are ordinary people? I want to go out anyway. It''s better to take them and teach them to hunt monsters and evolve early. In this way, we can have self-protection ability. Our women are no worse than your men. They just didn''t have a chance before. Right, Qi Mengyu."


    On one side, Qi Mengyu reluctantly smiled and didn''t know how to answer, but he was obviously not very interested in hunting monsters.

 Chapter 135

    Gong Xiaoji said, "we women shouldn''t be willing to live by relying on men. We can be independent. We''re not an accessory to anyone."


    Xu Xuehui listened, nodded constantly, supported sister Gong Xiao''s remarks with her actions, and ate two more melon seeds by the way.


    Su Li said with a smile, "so it is. Let''s talk about it later. See what they mean and whether they want it or not."


    After lunch, the originally clear sky gradually overcast, and the sun was obscured by dark clouds.


    "It seems that the weather is going to change. Will you go this afternoon?" Ding Longyun looked at the sky and asked Su Li''s consciousness.


    Su Li said, "wait and see. It looks like it''s going to rain."


    Gong Xiao slightly picked his eyebrows and said, "the city has been flooded. If it rains, the water level will have to rise."


    Su Li said, "I hope it won''t rain."


    Unfortunately, it backfired. Soon, the sky was filled with dark clouds, and the sky was completely dark. Soon, lightning appeared in the dark clouds, followed by lightning and thunder.


    Heads appeared in the corridors and windows of Zifeng building, looking out.


    Since the 15th, the city has been flooded, and it has been sunny today. This is the first time that the weather has changed.


    Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui also stood together in the corridor. Qi Mengyu and Zhong Rongrong also silently accompanied each other.


    Now Su Li has secretly recognized that Ding Longyun and Zhong Rongrong have a relationship, because they both eat lunch together and flirt with each other. As long as they are not blind, they can see that their relationship is abnormal.


    "This guy is really quick and tastes very strong..."


    Su Li thought silently. Seeing that the sky was so dark, she guessed that the next rain would not be small.


    After about five or six minutes, the rain finally came down.


    It rained heavily. In an instant, tens of millions of ripples appeared on the water in the distance, and the world became white. Many people were busy closing the windows, and then enjoying the rain outside through the window glass.


    "What a heavy rain. It''s a rare sight." Ding Longyun suddenly breathed out.


    They are now standing in the corridor on the 38th floor. Looking down, they can see the endless water surface. In the pouring rain, they can see the fuzzy shadows in the distance. These are the buildings emerging from the water. At the moment, they are bathed in the heavy rain, and the water surface in the distance is rising with light white fog.


    From their perspective, the rain was magnificent and magnificent.


    Gong Xiao said, "it''s raining hard. It''s estimated that the water level will rise a lot."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "you look down, it seems that those guys can''t stand loneliness, and they have emerged from the water."


    Needless to say, Su Li also saw that from the beginning of the rain, the water became restless. Corpses and animals surfaced and stretched their necks, as if they were greeting the baptism of the rain.


    At first, only one or two were seen sporadically. After a while, more and more corpse animals surfaced, and the undercurrent surged in the water. In addition to corpse animals, other monsters also surfaced one after another.


    These monsters, big and small, known by Su Li, and some he had never seen, surfaced one after another at the moment, as if they were very excited, raised their heads, facing the rain, as if they were carnival.


    This is an unprecedented landscape. There are 32 people on the upper and lower floors of Zifeng building, all of whom are silly.


    They can''t describe how many monsters are on the surface now. Looking from near to far, dark shadows surge, and the number is unimaginable.


    It''s not long since the city was submerged by the flood. So many monsters have appeared in the water?


    "Oh, my God --"


    "This number is really frightening..."


    "If they all rush over, they can directly submerge the Zifeng building."


    "What if these monsters rush towards us?"


    In the exclamation of the crowd, these monsters like those in Carnival suddenly began to show obvious changes, and they began to gather in different directions.


    Where they gathered in the past, there must be a building exposed to the water.


    Zifeng building bears the brunt.


    Everyone turned pale at the sight.


    "Who the fuck was that? The crow said these monsters were going to rush towards us?" seven people were gathered on the 33rd floor, and one of them, a big black faced man, yelled.


    There were six people left on the 31st floor. They were closest to the water surface. They suddenly saw that a large number of monsters were gathering in the direction of Zifeng building in the water below. They soon saw all kinds of monsters under the dark. Their scalp was numb. Their first reaction was to rush towards the stairway.


    "Go upstairs!"


    If these monsters really rush into the purple wind building, they will suffer first. Where dare they stay on the 31st floor.


    On the top floor, on the 38th floor, Su Li, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, who stood in the corridor and looked out, suddenly saw the change and all lost their color.


    "Get down quickly." Su Li shook his body and rushed down first.


    Gong Xiao rushed out after him.


    Ding Longyun was about to catch up. Suddenly he remembered something and hurriedly said to Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu, "you two go into the room and hide."


    Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu were in a panic. They suddenly saw so many monsters surging towards the Zifeng building in the distance. For a moment, people were in a panic. They were just ordinary people. They didn''t dare to rush down with the people, but they were unwilling to hide in the room. They stayed in the corridor and looked out through the corridor window.


    "Su Li, what if so many monsters really rush up? Do we have a chance of winning?" Ding Longyun asked anxiously.


    Zuri went down the stairs and said in a deep voice, "although there are many, most of them are relatively low-level, which is not enough to be afraid. Have you forgotten your ''air missiles''?"


    Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up and said, "how can I forget this? My ''air missile'' is the best way to deal with these gathered monsters."


    "Don''t use it rashly first. I feel that the actions of these monsters are abnormal. See the situation first and then take action." Su Li went down to the 34th floor and found that many people had gathered here, including those living on the lower three floors, rushed up the stairs.


    Seeing Su Li and Ding Longyun, they all looked nervous and looked forward to looking at them.


    After all, this is the cruel man who killed Tao Bingjun last night. Just in the face of all kinds of monsters gathered below, how many powerful people can kill?


    On this thought, these faces showed another expression of despair.


    "Brother su." Xu Haihai also greeted him, his face a little nervous.


    Zuri nodded at him and looked out.


    "There seems to be something wrong. They just gathered around the building and didn''t rush up." Ding Longyun was thinking about where to launch "air missiles". After observing this, he suddenly found that countless monsters gathered around the building, floating and sinking in the water. He also saw monsters enter the thirty story building, but now no monsters rush up the stairs, No monster climbed up the outer wall.


    This is very wrong. If they really want to attack the purple wind building, they are afraid that countless monsters are climbing up.


    "Their target doesn''t seem to be us." Gong Xiao suddenly said.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know the reason why they suddenly gathered around, their goal is not us, at least for the time being."


    The atmosphere of tension and panic was a little better.


    Many people put their heads out and looked around. Indeed, countless monsters just gathered there, but no monsters climbed up and attacked.


    "What a big island -" Xu Xuehui suddenly shouted.


    "What a big island?" Ding Longyun looked at Xu Xuehui in amazement.


    "The island will float." Xu Xuehui explained with both hands, but everyone looked at each other. The more she explained, the more confused they became.


    Su Li frowned slightly and looked into the distance.


    The strong wind is carrying the pouring rain, and the rain is getting heavier and heavier. The abnormality of the monster below makes everyone vaguely understand that something big must have happened, but no one knows what it is.


    A depressing and tense atmosphere filled everyone''s mind.


    Finally, Su Li saw a vague shadow on the water in the distance through the wind and rain in front of him.


    The shadow is huge and is slowly becoming clear.


    The people who gathered in the corridor or window and looked out noticed one after another.


    "What''s that?"


    "You see that shadow seems to be moving?"


    "Oh, my God, it really seems to be an island -"


    In the shock of the people one after another, Su Li''s face showed a dignified look. Ding long Yunlong opened his mouth and muttered to himself: "Grandma''s... What''s this..."


    At the moment, everyone finally saw clearly that in the pouring rain, what floated slowly from the distance was really an island, and even the gray black rocks exposed above could be seen. At the moment, floating on the water, it had to be the size of a standard football field.


    Can it be said that the countless monsters who were excited by the rain suddenly scattered everywhere because of this floating island?


    "Which mountain rock has been washed down by the flood? And then it has slowly floated here these days?" Xu Haihai thought and said his guess.


    Ding Longyun looked at him and said, "can your mountain rocks float in the water?"


    Xu Hai watercourse: "it''s hard to say. Some rocks are full of bubbles because of their particularity. Their quality is not large. They can indeed float in the water."


    There was a loud discussion around, and people were speculating about the rocky island floating from a distance.


    Gong Xiao frowned and said, "if this is a floating Rock Island, why do you scare these monsters like this?"

 Chapter 136

    Ding Longyun said, "it can''t be said to be scared. Who knows what the monsters are doing? Or there is something special on the island, and it''s terrible, so it scared away these monsters from a distance."


    "Oh, you see, it seems that a monster is approaching the island -" Xu Haihai suddenly shouted.


    At this moment, the island has slowly floated within kilometers from the building. People see that a large number of monsters that had been avoided are approaching the island in the distant waters. Then, corpse beasts, sea spiders and other monsters began to climb up and boarded the island.


    "What a shame. It seems that these monsters are not afraid of the island." Ding Longyun smiled.


    A large number of monsters around the purple wind building also have a faint tendency to disperse and approach the distant island.


    Gong Xiao said, "I guess these monsters are much more sensitive than us. At the beginning, they sensed something, felt dangerous, and then scattered around to avoid, but now they may find that the island is not terrible, so they began to approach one after another."


    "No, it''s a call." Xu Xuehui suddenly said.


    "Summon?" Gong Xiao was stunned.


    Suli said, "you mean the island is calling these monsters? That''s why these monsters began to gather in the past?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    "So, this is not an island, but a life like an island?" Su Li said softly, staring at the floating island with rocks in the distance, and found that it was approaching a building.


    It was a 30 story building, about 800 meters away from the Zifeng building. At the moment, one floor was above the water, and the lower 29 floors were submerged.


    The floating island was floating in the direction of the building. In the exclamation of the people, the floating island hit the building.


    The floating island stopped. The building was hit and began to shake. It was about to collapse. At this time, an amazing scene appeared.


    The collapsing building tilts towards the floating island. The broken walls, cement, bricks and steel bars, and all kinds of broken and collapsed objects seem to be absorbed by an invisible force. They all fall on the floating island, integrate with the rocks on the floating island, stack them, and soon change into new rocks and become a part of the floating island.


    After the heavy rain, everyone stared at the shocking scene in the distance. They looked at the floating island as if it had survived and were slowly "eating" the wreckage of the collapsed building.


    In just a few minutes, the floating part of the 30 story building disappeared completely and became part of the floating island.


    "What kind of monster can eat buildings?" Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, it seems to be coming in our direction now -" someone suddenly screamed again.


    Su Li glanced at Bai Wenwei, who had a good relationship with Xu Haihai. At the moment, his face was pale and his whole body was trembling slightly.


    Everyone thought of the scene that the floating island had just "eaten" the exposed part of the building, and their hearts sank.


    As for whether the building was eaten or not, because it was immersed in the water, people couldn''t see it, but the process of "eating" the floor above the water was witnessed by people, and they all felt frightened.


    As the 30 story building was "eaten", the floating island with the size of a football field exposed to the water moved again and was approaching the "purple wind building".


    With the distance getting closer, the floating island in the sight of everyone is becoming clearer and clearer, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    "What to do? It''s really coming towards us!" someone shouted in fear.


    "Will the purple wind building be eaten?"


    "If the purple wind building is eaten, what shall we do?"


    "Run away now?"


    Everyone talked and became panicked.


    Su Li frowned tightly and watched the floating island approaching in the heavy rain. It was less than 600 meters away from the Zifeng building.


    As the distance approached, people could see all kinds of rocks piled up all over the floating island. Many monsters such as corpses, sea spiders and giant lizards climbed up and wandered on the floating island, both looking for something and wandering aimlessly.


    "Brother Su, what should we do? Should we find a way to leave now? While there is still a little time, move as many materials as possible?"


    Xu Haihai looks at Su Li. It is almost inevitable that the floating island is close to the Zifeng building. The only thing they can do now is to take some materials and escape here before the floating island crashes and "eats" the Zifeng building.


    Su Li didn''t speak. Ding Longyun gnashed his teeth and said, "how many materials can we take away in such a short time? Do we really want to give up here?"


    "What if we don''t give up? We can''t resist the floating island at all, unless it will suddenly change direction, but we can''t stand here and wait for it to change direction." Xu haishui shook his head and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    How could he be willing to give up here? But the situation is stronger than people. This terrible floating island appears and can devour all kinds of buildings, which they can''t resist by relying on manpower at all.


    Suddenly, a low voice in the crowd sounded, "who says you can''t resist it?"


    Su Li listened to the voice and looked around. He found that it was a 26-year-old man standing there with a straight body and a flat head.


    Su Li had an impression of him. He was the only level 5 spiritual source among the more than 20 people in the canteen at that time. Through Xu Haihai, he knew that he was a retired Sanda player named Luo Jun, and Tao Bingjun and others had courted him, but he didn''t want to go with these people.


    "Luo Jun, what do you mean by this? Do you have a way?" Xu Haihai looked at Luo Jun.


    Although Luo Jun was usually silent, he now clenched his hands into fists and said in a deep voice: "everything has weaknesses. If this island is really a kind of life, it must have some weaknesses. If we don''t try, how can we know that we can''t resist or even destroy it?"


    His words stunned everyone around. How to stop such a huge floating island?


    Su Li suddenly said, "well said. I think so, too. I can''t know it before I try."


    Xu Haihai looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su......" he wanted to stop talking.


    Suli stretched out his hand to stop him from going on, and said in a deep voice: "We have to make two preparations. People who have reached level 5 will go to the floating island with me to see what it is. Others will carry materials to those rafts as much as possible and be ready to retreat at any time. If we can stop it, it is the best. Even if we can''t stop it, it''s not too late for us to evacuate. It''s 500 or 600 meters away from us. It''s fast It''s not fast. There''s still a little time before it completely hits the purple wind building. "


    Su Li could not tell what the real face of the floating island was, and could not even be sure of its real life form. At present, he had to approach it first and then observe it with the "peeping symbol pattern". Fortunately, although the floating island crashed and "ate" They dropped the building, but the floating speed is very slow. For them, it is not aggressive. At present, there should be no great danger to get close to it.


    "OK, this is the best." Gong Xiao nodded and agreed.


    Listening to Su Li''s words, since he had made two preparations, everyone agreed and took action soon.


    The vast majority of people began to run to the 37th floor, carry materials and be ready to evacuate at any time.


    The people who reached level 5 ran downstairs with Su Li.


    Na Luo Jun also followed up without hesitation. Many people didn''t know that he had reached level 5. They were surprised to see him follow up.


    At this critical moment, he was obviously not prepared to continue to hide his strength.


    Su Li saw that Xu Xuehui also followed up. Originally, he wanted Xu Xuehui to stay. Suddenly, he thought of her "different pupil technique" and the special ability of her eyes. The floating island was so strange. Maybe her eyes could see something special and useful, so he acquiesced that she would follow up with her.


    There were six people who reached level 5 in the Zifeng building, namely Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai and Luo Jun. at the moment, they all took weapons, followed Su Li, and soon rushed to the bottom of the building and jumped onto the nearest raft.


    Although a large number of monsters gathered in the waters around the building showed signs of spreading, the number was still amazing. Six people suddenly appeared and attracted their attention. Immediately, monsters surrounded them, and groups of monsters gathered in the water in front of them.


    "Brother Ding, don''t mention it. Treat them with ''air missiles''." Su Li said, stretching his right hand to his chest and pulling out the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    "I''ve endured it for a long time." hearing Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun laughed, opened his mouth and spit out the "air missile".


    With a flash of white light, it flew into the water in front of it. With a loud noise, it exploded among a group of monsters. Immediately, flesh and blood flew everywhere. At least four or five monsters were killed on the spot.


    "Damn it, how come there is no effective source of spirit? Even if there is no level 5 monster, there is no level 4 monster?" Ding Longyun scolded and found that although a "air missile" killed four or five monsters, the source of spirit obtained is invalid.


    "When you rise to level 5, you will not gain effective spiritual source when you kill monsters below level 5, because there is a great gap between level 5 and level 4, which is different from before." Xu Haihai explained.


    "How could it be?" Ding Longyun was stunned.


    In the past, even killing monsters at a lower level can gain an effective spiritual source. Unexpectedly, after rising to level 5, killing monsters below level 5 will not get an effective spiritual source. In this way, it becomes much more difficult to upgrade than before, which means that monsters at level 5 or above must be killed.


    Several corpse beasts rushed up. Xu Haihai explained while holding a short spear. A flame rose from the short spear and pierced the chest of a corpse beast.

 Chapter 137

    The body of the corpse beast wrapped in the flame was pierced. Xu Haihai kicked the corpse beast and knocked down the other two corpse beasts behind him. The three corpse beasts fell into the water together.


    Su Li was the fastest, the Dragon rhinoceros sword was flashing in his hand, and one close to the corpse and the spider head fell off. He jumped on a raft first.


    Followed by Gong Xiao, she also jumped up. As soon as she closed her hands, spikes flew out.


    These spikes are attached with poison armour fire, which stabbed several corpse animals trying to get close to the raft. These corpse animals were shot into their bodies by the spikes. The poison armour fire burned violently and immediately burned huge holes from their bodies.


    Xu Xuehui, Luo Jun and Xu Haihai also boarded the raft one after another.


    Ding Longyun cut the rope on the raft, opened his mouth and spit out "air missiles". There was a sound of explosion on the water around the raft, and the water splashed everywhere. Then he jumped into the water, pushed the raft behind him, made a strange cry, put his feet on the wall, pushed the raft and rushed into the water.


    Xu Haihai picked up the wooden oar and stood in front of the raft and rowed quickly. Ding Longyun pushed the raft behind and let the raft go towards the floating island in the distance at high speed. Several others shot one after another to attack the monster who wanted to get close to the raft.


    Although there are a large number of monsters gathered in the surrounding waters, the main purpose of these monsters is also the floating island. They are approaching the floating island, and there are more and more monsters climbing on the floating island.


    Although there are monsters to stop the attack on the six Suli people, the attack is not fierce, and the resistance to several people is small.


    The floating island is slowly floating in the direction of Zifeng building. People are advancing at full speed on rafts and constantly approaching the floating island.


    Ding Longyun no longer fired "air missiles", but swam in the back at full speed, pushed the raft and shouted, "Su Li, how sure are you to deal with this monster?"


    Su Li said, "I don''t know. I can only say that I''ll get close to it first and then make a decision. At least for now, the floating island doesn''t float fast, and I don''t see that it has hands and feet. It doesn''t even look like a real creature. It just knocked down the building by relying on its huge volume. Maybe it can''t hurt us."


    Gong Xiao said: "Yes, you see, those monsters climb all over the floating islands, but the floating islands do not show any means to attack them. I guess it may be an existence between creatures and rocks. It may not be able to attack us at all. Its only behavior is to float on the water and destroy buildings and eat buildings to make itself bigger."


    At the moment, the rain in the heaven and earth still didn''t stop, and the pouring rain was covering their faces. While watching from afar, they kept wiping the rain on their faces. Fortunately, after the raft rushed into the water for 20 or 30 meters, the monsters around had slowly lost interest in them and no longer took the initiative to attack them. Instead, they kept gathering towards the monsters in the distance. Obviously, they and the six Suli people Similarly, the interest points are all on the floating island that I don''t know whether it is a creature or a dead object.


    Ding Longyun, pushing the raft behind, shouted: "Guys, do you think we misunderstood? Maybe this thing is not life at all? It''s really a pile of rocks? It''s a coincidence that it just knocked down the building, and the building collapsed on it, maybe because there are huge magnets or something inside it, and a lot of steel and other things in the building were sucked up?"


    Gong Xiao turned to look at him and said, "you say this situation may also exist. In short, let''s get close and have a clear look. Doesn''t Su Li have a ''peeping Rune''? Take a closer look and you''ll know whether he is alive or dead. And Xue Hui, do you see anything?"


    Gong Xiao stood on the raft. The rain had drenched her all over. Her clothes were tightly close to her graceful body. The curve was exquisite and seemed to be an unspeakable temptation. She was carrying a military thorn in her right hand and had a heroic face. She could not see the slightest fear and loss.


    Luo Jun looked at her silently, and his heart faintly expressed admiration.


    Such courage is stronger than ordinary men. At least he can see that Xu Haihai is trying to be calm. In the depths of his eyes, he can see his timidity and fear.


    Xu Xuehui is looking at the approaching floating island in the distance through the heavy rain.


    Hearing Gong Xiao''s inquiry, she murmured, "it''s alive, it''s calling them..."


    Luo Jun couldn''t understand Xu Xuehui''s words, but Su Li understood them.


    Xu Xuehui is saying that the floating island is alive. It is calling these monsters to approach.


    But how does it summon monsters and summon so many monsters to approach it for what?


    No one can figure out the reason.


    Xu Xuehui occasionally falls into a confused state of absence. In this state, she will observe and sense some special things and say specious words, but the meaning of the words can''t be explained clearly by herself when she wakes up.


    Su Li took the Dragon rhinoceros sword and felt the rain beating on his face. His eyes almost narrowed up and observed the growing floating island in his eyes.


    As they get closer, they can feel the vastness of the floating island more and more.


    There was no monster attack along the way. The distance between the raft and the floating island has been reduced to within 100 meters, and the floating speed of the floating island is not fast. At the moment, it is still 500 or 600 meters from the Zifeng building.


    "Everyone be careful. Don''t rush up. Let''s observe nearby first." Su Li reminded several people to be careful. Let Xu Haihai, who was rowing, control the raft and start to go diagonally ahead. Otherwise, the two sides are walking opposite, and the raft will soon hit the floating island.


    Xu Haihai became more and more nervous. Well, he grabbed the wooden paddle with both hands and controlled the raft to change direction.


    Ding long wandered behind the raft and pushed it from time to time. At the moment, he suddenly said, "what do you think if I launch an ''air missile'' at this floating island?"


    Gong Xiao said, "you can kill up to a few monsters above, but the floating island is full of rocks. Your ''air missile'' is not powerful enough to completely explode these rocks."


    Xu Haihai controlled the raft, bypassed the oncoming floating island and went to the right along the floating island. The distance between the two sides was shortened to within 20 meters.


    A large number of monsters float on the water around the floating island, and more monsters gather on the floating island.


    The length and width of the floating island floating on the water surface are more than 100 meters. The closer you observe it, the more it looks like a floating ore mountain, which is formed by countless ores. The terrain above is relatively flat, almost the same as a normal island.


    If they hadn''t seen it "eat" the 30 story building before, they couldn''t believe that the island would be a living monster in front of them.


    At the moment, it is less than 500 meters away from the Zifeng building, leaving them little time. If they can''t find a way before it reaches the Zifeng building, the Zifeng building will be knocked down by it, or even "eaten" by it. In that way, the foothold they have won hard and a large number of materials they can''t carry away will be destroyed.


    Standing on the raft, Su Li had already opened the "peeping Rune" and constantly wanted to observe and peep at the information of the floating island.


    Maybe it''s the distance between the two sides. He can''t see it all the time.


    "Come closer." Su Li clenched the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand and asked Xu haishui to paddle the raft and come closer.


    There are a large number of various monsters floating in front of them, most of which are high-level corpse beasts. If they approach again, it is easy to cause their attack.


    But Xu Haihai didn''t dare to disobey Su Li''s meaning, so he had to harden his head and continue to row forward.


    Soon the raft continued to approach the floating island, and the distance between the two sides was less than 20 meters.


    In front of the raft, a senior corpse appeared, made a blocking posture and wanted to climb onto the raft.


    The raft hit the dead beast.


    Su Li waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand without hesitation.


    Just as the corpse beast was about to approach the raft, his head flew out.


    The raft was less than 15 meters away from the floating island. Suddenly, a monster roared in the water ahead, but several water monkeys appeared to block the approaching raft.


    Gong Xiao closed his hands and shot out with different spikes and poison armour fire.


    More than a dozen different spikes burning green poisonous fire shot into these water monkeys. The poisonous fire burned and immediately burned violently in these water monkeys.


    The water monkeys opened their mouths, screamed in pain and dived towards the bottom one after another, trying to put out the fire with the help of water.


    Just then, a message suddenly appeared in Su Li''s brain.


    I have been locking the "peeping symbol pattern" of the floating island in front of me. Finally, I have a reaction and peep into the data.


    "Name: Blood Crystal Beast, unknown level, a rare life form, is in the state of larva. It is not the product of natural evolution, but was born by the fusion and mutation of Lingyuan and a very rare mineral blood crystal. It can devour all kinds of minerals, its body shape is growing, its skin surface is covered with iron gray crystals, and its defense is very strong. When it grows to the middle and late stage It moves very slowly, has no intelligence, and acts by instinct. Although it can''t attack or defend the enemy, it can summon and enslave the spirit beast to protect itself. The blood crystal in the body is the source of life and energy of the blood Crystal Beast. Once the blood crystal is destroyed, it will lose its life and become a real mineral. The blood crystal is harder than iron and has no energy Strong enough to destroy it. "


    Sensing the information, Su Li took a deep breath.


    "How is it?" Gong Xiao looked at Su Li''s face and understood that he must have seen something.


    "This guy is called blood Crystal Beast. He is in his infancy. He can constantly devour all kinds of substances and grow. In the later stage, he can even carry a nuclear bomb. His only weakness is the blood crystal in his body. As long as he destroys the blood crystal, he can kill it."

 Chapter 138

    Hearing this, everyone was refreshed.


    Ding Longyun was also busy climbing up the raft and said, "where are the blood crystals in his body? I gave him an ''air missile''."


    Su Li said, "this guy has no intelligence and is moving only by instinct. I think his goal now is the purple wind building. However, although he can''t attack us, he can force other monsters to protect himself. Go and go up first."


    Knowing the real face of the floating island in front of her, Su Li calmed down. Now that she knew its weakness, it was easy to do.


    Xu Haihai was inspired and said, "I see." he was busy rowing and controlling the raft to continue to approach the blood Crystal Beast.


    Gong Xiao said, "I don''t know if I can tame it. If I can tame it, it''s not an ideal mobile base?"


    Zuri sighed and said, "I want to. Unfortunately, I don''t know how to tame it. Moreover, it has only instinct. It''s estimated that it can''t be tamed."


    Everyone was silent. Yes, although they wanted to tame the floating island like blood Crystal Beast, they had nowhere to start.


    Gong Xiao said regretfully, "what a pity."


    The raft soon rushed into the blood crystal beast within ten meters, and the people were finally attacked by groups of monsters.


    There are corpse beasts, sea spiders, water monkeys, sea scorpions, and more monsters they have never seen.


    The crowd shot one after another. Ding Longyun was most excited. He laughed, opened his mouth and sprayed "air missiles".


    The air missile exploded seven or eight meters in front of the raft, and immediately several monsters were blown up, including corpse beasts and sea scorpions, and a monster he had never seen, but a purple giant mouse about one meter long.


    "Ha ha, there is an effective spiritual source at last." Ding Longyun laughed.


    The corpse beast and Sea Scorpion beast can''t reach level 5 and can''t provide him with an effective spiritual source. Obviously, the purple giant mouse is a level 5 spiritual source beast.


    Su Li took a look through the "peeping symbol pattern" and immediately a message emerged.


    "Name: Purple rat, rank: five grade, common type, is a variant of the water mouse. It is fast, good at digging holes, and has a new type of Yersinia pestis in the body. Saliva and melon seeds carry this bacteria. Even some powerful sources are infected by super bacteria in their body, though they will not die, but they will go through a continuous high fever for several days and nights."


    Among the monsters around, there are many five level purple mouse beasts.


    Gong Xiao stood on the raft, firing different spikes and poisonous armour fire between his hands.


    These two special abilities are combined together, which is surprisingly powerful. She attaches the corrosive and highly toxic poison armor fire to the different spikes, and then shoots more than a dozen different spikes out at one time. No matter what monster is, as long as it is stabbed into the body, the poison armor fire burns in the body, which makes these monsters miserable and sink underwater one after another.


    Except Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai, who was rowing, the other four people all shot. Ding Longyun remotely launched "air missiles" from time to time. One of the missiles fell on the back of the oncoming blood Crystal Beast, blasting cracks in the surface rocks and splashing stone debris. From time to time, he could harvest one or two effective spiritual sources, which made him laugh. He felt that he had chosen "air missiles" at that time It''s really a wise move. Now there are many monsters. The killing effect of this "air missile" is obviously the fastest among the people.


    Zurich guards around Xu Haihai. Only when a monster approaches, he will wield the Dragon rhinoceros sword to kill. No matter whether it is a high-level corpse beast, a level 4 water monkey beast, or a level 5 Purple mouse beast, he can''t withstand the blow of his dragon rhinoceros sword. Soon, he harvested five effective spiritual sources. Of course, Ding Longyun is the most effective spiritual source among the people. In a short time, Seven have been harvested.


    Although a large number of monsters were attacked and sank one after another by the different spikes and poisonous armor fire launched by Gong Xiao, it was easy to hit the monsters, but these monsters would not die for a while and a half, and they could not harvest the source of spirit for the time being.


    Su Li also secretly observed Luo Jun when he started. He was curious about the level 5 spiritual source who had retired Sanda players and his ability.


    Luo Jun''s ability is a little strange. The bones in his ten fingers extend and grow from his fingers like ten sharp claws. The ten fingers are very sharp and translucent, like glass.


    Suli thought he would use the ten translucent fingerbones as sharp claws to attack the monster, but soon he found that it was not the case.


    Luo Jun fired the ten finger bones, which were somewhat similar to Gong Xiao''s different spikes. The ten sharp finger bones broke away from his hands and shot into the monster close to him. Then these translucent finger bones could expand and mutate in the monster, proliferate at a speed visible to the naked eye, and finally destroy the important organs in the monster.


    This ability was strange. Su Li saw that he used this ability to kill three corpse beasts, a water monkey beast and a purple mouse beast.


    This ability is similar to Gong Xiao''s different spikes and poison armor fire, but it is more powerful and kills the enemy more quickly.


    These level 4 and level 5 monsters around could not stop them. The raft soon approached the blood Crystal Beast still floating slowly towards the purple wind building.


    Su Li jumped down first in the air, cut off a purple mouse beast in the face with the Dragon rhinoceros sword waved by his right hand, and then flashed around. The Dragon rhinoceros sword wiped across, and the heads of two corpse beasts and a water monkey flew out.


    Gong Xiao also jumped up after him. The military spike held in his right hand also solved the two monsters. When his left hand was lifted, he launched a different spike attack. There were three more monsters hit by different spikes. The poison armor fire burned in their bodies. They screamed, rolled and jumped into one side of the water and wanted to rely on the water to put out the fire.


    Luo Jun, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai climbed up one after another, and groups of monsters surged in front of them.


    "Xuehui, the monster''s fatal weakness is called Xuejing. The name should be blood red. It''s hidden somewhere in the body. Take a closer look. You must find the location of Xuejing and tell me."


    Su Li calmly welcomes groups of monsters. To deal with this ordinary monster, he doesn''t need to use "spider walking" and "devil muscle". He can easily kill it only with the iron like mud dragon rhinoceros sword. The only thing to pay attention to is the purple mouse beast, which can''t be infected with their super bacteria.


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui nodded and began to look for it carefully and seriously.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and Ding Longyun all protected her in the middle.


    Su Li cut down the ore with the Dragon rhinoceros sword and cut it like tofu.


    Sure enough, the blood Crystal Beast''s body surface is ordinary ore. for the Dragon rhinoceros sword, which can cut off even steel, these ores are nothing.


    Soon Xu Xuehui''s eyes lit up and said, "see, in the center... The center is."


    Su Li''s heart was shocked and said, "the center of the blood Crystal Beast is blood crystal?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    "OK, let''s go!" knowing the specific location, Su Li was inspired and rushed to the center of the blood Crystal Beast shaped like an ore floating island.


    Others protected Xu Xuehui and followed closely.


    Su Li waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand. The monsters in front of him could not resist. Although there were many monsters from all directions, they were not high-level. They were all ordinary monsters of level 4 or level 5. They could not stop them except that they absorbed more spiritual sources.


    Soon, the six Suli people rushed out thirty or forty meters ahead and were close to the central area.


    Xu Xuehui is still using her eyes to observe and guide Su Li''s specific direction.


    "A little to the right, that''s it." Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand and pointed diagonally forward.


    "OK." Su Li nodded, kicked his feet, jumped up, killed a purple mouse beast, and then landed steadily. The Dragon rhinoceros sword pushed out horizontally and killed two corpse beasts.


    Suddenly there was a roar, and a giant rushed out of the crowd of monsters.


    This is a giant crocodile about five or six meters long. Its forelimbs have evolved crab like pliers. There are external bones on the surface of its skin and three claws at the end of its tail. It suddenly broke out, and the corpses and sea scorpions in front of it were bumped and rolled out.


    Obviously, this is an extremely powerful monster, far from being comparable to ordinary monsters such as corpse beast and purple mouse beast.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune pattern" and immediately captured the information of the giant crocodile rushing towards them.


    "Name: kill giant crocodile, level: Level 6 elite beast, amphibious Lingyuan beast. It can wield more than a ton of terrible power. It is ferocious and likes killing. It doesn''t let go with its companions. Killing it has a certain probability to obtain the special skill ''death collision''."


    Level 6 elite beasts are really terrible, but they have even killed the level 6 leader monster poisonous armor Lizard King, not to mention the killing giant crocodile of level 6 elite level.


    Ding Longyun first shot, "air missile" flew out.


    The killing giant crocodile was very ferocious. With a roar, he raised his head and took the initiative to hit Ding Longyun''s "air missile".


    The "roar" and the "air missile" exploded. The huge killing crocodiles were blown to the ground, and their bodies up to five or six meters were overturned.


    "Give it to me, you quickly destroy the blood crystal -" Ding Longyun laughed and looked very brave at this moment.


    "OK!" Su Li drank heavily. With Xu Xuehui, he bypassed the killing giant crocodiles in front and rushed to the other side.


    Gong Xiao and Luo Jun followed closely.


    Xu Haihai slowed down. He was afraid of Ding Longyun''s loss alone and was ready to stay with him.


    Ding Longyun fired another "air missile" at the killing giant crocodile overturned on the ground.


    This time, the overturned killing giant tumbled on the spot, avoiding the "air missile".


    Xu Haihai held the spear in his right hand. Flames were rising on both his right hand and the spear. He rushed up, waved his hand fiercely, threw the spear and hit the killing giant crocodile. Immediately, the flame on the spear spread towards the killing giant crocodile.


    The killing crocodile was surrounded by fire and roared in pain.


    Under the command of Xu Xuehui, Su Li rushed up and soon came to the position guided by Xu Xuehui and stopped.


    "Blood crystal is right below here, ten meters." Xu Xuehui''s words stunned Su Li.


    It turned out that the blood crystal was located in the center of the blood Crystal Beast, ten meters deep from where they were standing now.

 Chapter 139

    Gong Xiao and Luo Jun were also stunned, and then looked at the gray black ore on the ground together.


    This means that if they want to destroy the blood crystal, they have to dig ten meters from here before they can see the blood crystal.


    "Protect me, don''t let any monster harass me, I''ll dig." Su Li roared, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand waved down at the gray black ore in front of him.


    At present, there is no way to think. In the face of this gray and black hard ore, even Ding Longyun''s "air missile" doesn''t work well. Just after he used it continuously, he just blew some cracks on the ground. It''s impossible to blow a ten meter deep pit.


    Although Xu Haihai can control the flame combustion, it is even more impossible to burn the ore out of the pit.


    Gong Xiao and Luo Jun are helpless. The only way is that Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword can destroy the ore and dig a pit.


    However, relying on a dragon rhinoceros sword, how long will it take him to dig a deep pit of ten meters under the ground of these minerals, and the blood Crystal Beast is constantly approaching the Zifeng building, leaving them little time.


    As Su Li drank, his right hand rowed madly downward.


    "No, it''s too slow." Su Li looked at the more than a dozen sword marks staggered by his vertical and horizontal intersection on the ground. If it''s only a meter or two deep, it''s not difficult to dig a ten meter deep pit with the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword, but it really can''t be completed in a short time.


    The blood Crystal Beast is constantly approaching the purple wind building. When he really digs a ten meter deep pit, the purple wind building has long been swallowed by the blood Crystal Beast.


    Suddenly Luo Jun ran over, stretched out his hands, and ten translucent fingerbones flew out, one after another inserted into the sword marks just cut out by Su Li, and then disappeared.


    Luo Jun gave a low roar, and the next moment an incredible scene appeared. There was a "cluck" sound in the ore on the ground below. Soon, a large number of cracks, such as spider webs, extended in all directions.


    Su Li saw that translucent materials grew out of the cracks in the sword cracks just drawn by himself. The materials in these cracks expanded violently, and the ores were squeezed and broken one after another.


    Luo Jun stretched out his hand and easily cleared the broken ore below, and soon formed a pit nearly one meter deep.


    Gong Xiaodan''s Feng eyes lit up and said, "what''s your ability?"


    Luo Jun explained: "this is called hyperosteogeny. The ten phalanges I control can expand and grow violently in a short time. As long as there are cracks in the rocks below, I can insert the phalanges into the depths of the cracks, and then exert hyperosteogeny to make these phalanges expand and grow, and these rocks will break and crush because of the expansion and growth of the phalanges."


    Su Li''s eyes brightened and said, "with this ability, we have hope to dig a ten meter deep pit and find the blood crystal below before the blood Crystal Beast hits the Zifeng building."


    As Su Li said, he waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand again and completely inserted it into the rock at the bottom of the pit below to make the crack deeper as possible. Then he drew a huge square below with the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Then Luo Jun hit ten phalanges around the crack to form a huge square, controlling the ability of "hyperosteogeny", Immediately came the "cluck" continuous bead crisp sound below.


    Soon, Su Li looked at Luo Jun''s special ability to control "hyperosteogeny", and took out a huge rock from the huge square he had just drawn. Around and below the rock, it was wrapped by translucent bone material, which was directly lifted by Luo Jun.


    With the help of Luo Jun''s ability, it''s easy to dig a deep pit. Su Li only needs to use the sharp edge of the Dragon rhinoceros sword to draw four cracks in the square below. The remaining Luo Jun can control the bone strength and take out the rock at the center of the square.


    In a short time, they dug down a huge stone pit two meters deep.


    More than ten meters away, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai joined hands to kill the giant crocodiles and meet them here.


    Seeing the stone pit dug more than two meters deep, Ding Longyun was surprised and said, "what''s this?"


    Xu Haihai''s brain was more flexible and immediately thought: "is the blood crystal below?"


    Gong Xiao gave a sound, then controlled the flying shot of different spikes and shot at more and more monsters around.


    Although the blood crystal beast has no wisdom, its instinct still exists. Maybe it feels the threat and understands that the ordinary monsters of level 4 and level 5 can''t fight these enemies. These corpse beasts and purple mouse beasts suddenly spread back, followed by several roars. Ding Longyun looks up and sees two killing giants appear.


    "Two more?" Ding Longyun screamed and sent out "air missiles" again. Just now he killed one with the help of Xu Haihai, but he didn''t understand his special ability. At the moment, two more came, which was just what he wanted.


    The "air missile" hit one of the killing crocodiles and immediately overturned it, and the other killing crocodile had collided head-on.


    Su Li and Luo army are jointly digging a pit to resist the attack of the surrounding monsters, and they fall on the other four people.


    Although the two giant killing crocodiles are terrible, there are less than four people. Ding Longyun''s missile blew up one and the other rushed up. Gong Xiao displayed his "storm shield" and carried it hard in the front.


    The giant killing crocodile hit the "storm shield" and made a loud noise. Gong Xiao took the opportunity to shoot different spikes burning poisonous armor fire.


    More than a dozen spikes hit the giant crocodile. The giant crocodile immediately howled wildly, and a green poisonous fire rose in his body wound.


    After killing two giant crocodiles, a python rushed over at great speed.


    The boa constrictor is more than ten meters long. There is a thin layer of ice on the ground where it passes. It is cold all over. It has light blue scales. It is spraying ice mist in its open mouth.


    Where the boa constrictor went, those ordinary monsters who were already retreating avoided one after another, showing great fear.


    "It''s not good. The blood Crystal Beast seems to be calling a stronger monster to protect it." Gong Xiao muttered to himself and looked down at the giant stone pit below.


    Although Su Li and Luo army joined hands, the stone pit dug now is only three meters deep, and it''s still early to be ten meters away. The slower it gets below, the more difficult it will be.


    In order to be able to dig to a depth of 10 meters, the huge pit must be large enough so that it can be continuously reduced to facilitate excavation and stone extraction.


    The boa constrictor raised his head and rushed over. Gong Xiao used the "storm shield" to carry it. She found that the boa constrictor spewed a white fog in her mouth. The white fog sprayed on the "storm shield". She shivered at the right time.


    The cold was directly immersed in the bones of her body, almost freezing her body.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Gong Xiao was surprised.


    Then, the boa constrictor''s huge tail swept over and directly photographed the "storm shield" and flew the "storm shield" together with Gong Xiao who protected it.


    Although he fell more than ten meters away and was protected by a "shield", Gong Xiao was shocked.


    She doesn''t have Su Li''s "peeping Rune" and doesn''t know the level strength of the python, but it seems that the python is much stronger than the killing giant crocodile of level 6 elite.


    Gong Xiao was swept out by the boa constrictor''s tail. Su Li below heard Gong Xiao''s stuffy hum and knew it was bad. He climbed up the stone pit quickly, and then saw the big boa constrictor.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai are fighting against a giant killing crocodile respectively. Xu Xuehui retreats to the side of the giant pit and is in a panic. Gong Xiao is swept out by his tail. The python is preparing to attack the giant pit. Su Li climbs up and peeps into its information immediately.


    "Name: ice python, level: Level 7 elite beast. The body temperature of ice Python is very low, ranging from minus 40 to 80 degrees. Its blood is similar to antifreeze, and it will not freeze even at minus 80 degrees. Its favorite action is death winding and biting. It will spray a very cold air, which will be very troublesome to be stared at by it. Ice Python has a certain probability to evolve into a leader The ice Python king has a 1% chance to evolve into a rare ice Python King beast. Killing it will have a certain probability to obtain the special ability ''cold ice breath''. "


    Su Li is the first time to see an elite beast as high as level 7. Naturally, the strength of this ice Python is much stronger than that of level 6 elite beasts.


    Holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword, Su Li launched the "spider walk" and rushed up.


    Now the distance between the blood Crystal Beast and the Zifeng building is approaching 400 meters, and the sky is still raining heavily. There is water in the huge pit dug out, and the situation will be more and more troublesome. They have no time to delay here. It can be said that now is a real race against the clock.


    With a low roar, zuri rushed towards the ice python. The python opened its mouth and sprayed the air of cold ice.


    "Spider walking", Su Li turned around, bypassed the cold ice, leaned up, and split out with the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    The tail behind the icy Python raised high and was about to pat Su Li. Suddenly Xu Xuehui appeared in front of it.


    Her eyes were full of strange light and dark, just like two black holes.


    "Different pupil surgery" is launched.


    This "different pupil technique" can not only affect human beings, but also affect these monsters. The cold ice Python suddenly came into contact with Xu Xuehui''s eyes, his body stiffened, and the just lifted tail was fixed in mid air.


    Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword fell down and cut it down along the neck of the ice python.


    A huge snake head spewed blood and rolled out.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message came to mind.


    "Level 5 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4570"


    The seven level elite beast is two levels higher than Su Li, which brings him the harvest of six spiritual sources.


    After killing the ice python, Su Li turned back and jumped into the huge pit below again, and continued to dig down with Luo Jun.


    There was a terrible roar in the distance. With the roar, one by one large monsters appeared and were approaching them quickly.

 Chapter 140

    Fifty meters, forty meters... Soon, this big monster appeared in front of them.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun has just killed the killing giant crocodile, and his mouth is panting with fatigue. His "air missile" is not infinite. He loses his strength every time he spits out.


    However, this time, killing giant crocodiles not only got the source of spirit, but also realized and mastered the special ability "death collision" of killing giant crocodiles.


    Before he could be happy, he saw a large monster coming up and took a cold breath.


    These monsters include giant apes up to four meters high, giant lizards with two heads, wolves with three tails, bodies and the size of a bison, and giant monsters that look like walruses but are several circles larger than ordinary walruses. No one seems to be weaker than killing giant crocodiles.


    These monsters are not something the four of them can resist.


    Su Li, who had just jumped into the huge pit, was forced to climb out again. In the face of these powerful monsters that had appeared in groups, "peeping Rune" kept prompting messages, level 6 elite beast violent ape, level 7 elite beast double headed lizard, level 6 leader Lingyuan beast, three tailed Wolf king, level 7 elite beast sea demon elephant.


    Stronger than Su Li, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. So many level 6 and level 7 elite beasts and even leader beasts appeared. At a glance, the number exceeded ten, and there may be more powerful monsters gathering here in the distance. Now it''s not whether they can destroy blood crystals under ten meters, but just want to fight these monsters here, It''s not easy.


    Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui all retreated to the edge of the giant pit and stood with Su Li. Now there is only Luo Jun under the giant pit.


    "Come on, let''s work together to solve these monsters first." Su Li also had some bitterness in his mouth.


    Luo Jun nodded and understood that the situation outside must be dangerous. He had to come up first.


    "This is not the way. What if we kill these monsters and then have another batch?" Gong Xiao looked dignified. If Su Li and Luo Jun didn''t help, they couldn''t stop them at all, but once Su Li and Luo Jun helped them fight these monsters, who would dig the huge pit below?


    There is no time for them to think. In all directions, this huge monster has rushed up in the roar.


    "Kill -" Ding Longyun shouted angrily and launched "air missile".


    Su Li stepped, his figure was like electricity, like a sharp arrow, shot out, interspersed, and suddenly appeared next to the violent ape. His hand rose and his sword fell, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword fell down along the violent ape''s neck.


    The violent ape''s head rolled down.


    Suli once again harvested four Lingyuan.


    But from all sides, as like as two peas of the monster, there were several almost identical ape monkeys that were gathered here.


    Such killing is endless. No matter how strong he is, he has no skills. How do they destroy blood crystals? Stop the blood Crystal Beast from swallowing the purple wind building?


    At the moment, the distance between the blood Crystal Beast and the purple wind building is gradually approaching 300 meters, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Everyone was anxious, and four elite beasts appeared in the distance to participate in the battle. It was two violent apes, a killing giant crocodile and a sea demon elephant.


    Suddenly, a group of corpse beasts gathered at the edge of the distant floating island and did not dare to get close leaned around. Their bodies whirled and fell out. Then three figures jumped on the floating island and rushed towards Suli and them at a very fast speed.


    These are three human beings. Their speed is as fast as three sharp arrows. If Su Li doesn''t use "spider walking", he can only run at full speed.


    This soon attracted the attention of several people in Suli. They looked at the three figures one after another, and their faces showed consternation.


    No one could have imagined that three humans would suddenly appear on the back of the blood Crystal Beast, and looking at the speed of the three humans running, there is no doubt that they are level 5 or even stronger spiritual sources, otherwise they could not have such amazing speed and momentum.


    The purple wind building has only six levels 5. Who are the three sudden humans?


    In Su Li''s surprise, the three men had approached quickly. Suddenly, one of the men about 30 gave a scold, jumped up in the air, held a sword in his hands, and cut off from the back of the killing giant crocodile.


    This sword was so powerful that Su Li noticed that half of the body of the killing giant crocodile was almost cut off.


    Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword can also cause such a wound because the Dragon rhinoceros sword is too sharp, but the man''s hand is only an ordinary sword. It is not how sharp the sword is, but the man''s strength that can cause such a wound.


    Su Li launched the "peep symbol pattern".


    "Name: spirit source, level: Level 6, special abilities: four, spirit source skill: one, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    This man is a level 6 spiritual source.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and was busy to see the other two people who came with him.


    The other two, a man and a woman, are about twenty-three or four years old. The man is more than one meter eight tall and looks very powerful. He holds a huge hammer in his hand, which is completely different from the hammer used by Su Li. The hammer in his hand weighs at least dozens of kilograms.


    The woman is very beautiful. She has two long and short blades in her hand and is wearing a lake green tights. Because she is wet by the rain, her clothes are tightly attached to her body. Her figure is very thin and looks a little weak without the wind, but judging from the amazing speed she has just run over, this weak without the wind is just an appearance.


    In Su Li''s observation of "peeping Rune pattern", this man and woman are level 6 spiritual sources.


    Everyone felt stunned. No one expected that at this dangerous juncture, such three completely strange strong men would suddenly appear. The man with a huge hammer in his hand gave a loud drink, waved the hammer and knocked over a violent ape.


    Behind him, another violent ape attacked and slapped him on the back.


    The man didn''t dodge. He let the violent ape pat him on the back. Although he was beaten out, he only hurt, turned over quickly, smiled, leaned down slightly and rushed up.


    At this moment, Su Li noticed that the man''s skin exposed outside his clothes suddenly changed and the color of the rock appeared.


    "Is this rocky skin?" Su Li felt a movement in his heart. The man hit the violent ape who had just patted him off, and the man and ape flew out at the same time.


    The seemingly weak woman looked at the man and the ape falling out at the same time, couldn''t help shaking her head and showing helplessness. She didn''t seem to agree with the man''s hard fighting method. She held a pair of short blades in her hand, but didn''t attack these monsters. Instead, she made a soft sound in her mouth. Suddenly, a large amount of fog suddenly rose from her body.


    The fog came quickly and surged out. In an instant, it shrouded the people and the elites and leaders around them.


    "It''s still sister Jue''s'' fog maze ''that works!" a man''s heroic voice laughed.


    Su Li saw that the fog was controlled by an invisible force. It spread around and became more and more rich. He could hardly see his fingers, but the central area was thin. The woman known as sister Jue, the young man with a huge hammer and the man with a sword came in.


    The monsters who had just fought with them roared around them, but they seemed to be trapped in the tangible fog. No matter how they collided, they couldn''t come in.


    This "fog maze" is really magical.


    "Hello, everyone, but I don''t know where I come from." the woman called sister Jue smiled at them with a kind look.


    Ding Longyun came in and saw the woman. His eyes brightened and he said, "my name is Ding Longyun. We''re from Zifeng building. What about you?"


    "Zifeng building?" sister Jue''s curved willow eyebrow wrinkled gently: "it''s Tao Bingjun''s Zifeng building? Why didn''t you see him?"


    The young man with the giant hammer snorted, "so you''re under Tao Bingjun''s guy. I knew I wouldn''t save you."


    Sister Jue looked at him and said, "well, Mingfeng, don''t say that. That''s a small thing. You''ve always remembered it?"


    Xu Haihai''s heart moved and said, "the three misunderstood. We are not Tao Bingjun''s men. Tao Bingjun... Has left the Zifeng building."


    He thought he didn''t lie. Tao Bingjun now became a baseball bat and was thrown to the bottom of the water by Ding Longyun. It really left the Zifeng building.


    The elder sister Jue looked a little moved: "is there such a thing?"


    The young man said strangely, "that disgusting guy will take the initiative to leave the purple wind building? It''s impossible?"


    Zuri made a gesture to Luo Jun, and they jumped into the pit below again and continued to dig.


    The blood Crystal Beast is approaching the purple wind building. They have no time to delay here and talk to them slowly.


    "What are you doing?" seeing the two people suddenly jump into the pit below, the young man immediately came forward with a huge hammer in his hand. His face suddenly tightened and felt that their behavior was very abnormal.


    Xu Haihai hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, three. They''re trying to stop the blood Crystal Beast."


    Sister Jue said, "blood Crystal Beast..."


    The young man said in a deep voice, "stop the blood Crystal Beast? What do you mean?" his face showed a suspicious look, and obviously he didn''t believe them much.


    Seeing that they can save themselves, Xu Haihai should not be bad people. It doesn''t hurt to tell them the truth. Otherwise, once the two sides have a conflict, it will be troublesome, because the blood Crystal Beast is constantly approaching the Zifeng building, and they have no time to delay, so he explained: "What looks like a floating island is actually a monster called blood Crystal Beast. It can knock down and devour buildings. If you want to stop it, you can only destroy the blood crystal in its body. Now we are digging a pit to find the blood crystal in its body."

 Chapter 141

    Sister Jue nodded slightly and said, "is that so?" she took a step and looked at the bottom of the pit. She found that Su Li and Luo Jun were indeed digging down. There was no other conspiracy.


    "My name is Jiang shuijue. I''m from the Jinhui center building. This is Ling Yi and this is Gu Mingfeng."


    As she spoke, she introduced the two men around her. The man who was silent at about 30 years old with a sword was Ling Yi, and the other tall and strong young man with a giant hammer was Gu Mingfeng.


    "My name is Xu haishui." seeing that Jiang shuijue believed his words, Xu haishui was relieved and was busy reporting his names.


    For the Jinhui center building, everyone except Xu Xuehui knows that it is about five kilometers away from the Zifeng building. It is a 36 story building.


    Jiang shuijue said, "we also saw the floating island from a distance. We felt strange. We tracked it all the way. We wanted to see what happened, but we didn''t expect to meet you under the siege of monsters. My ''fog maze'' can''t last long. It will soon disperse and can''t be used again in a short time. Since it''s to stop the blood Crystal Beast, we also help you."


    "Thank you, sister Jue." Xu Haihai was overjoyed and busy thanking Gu Mingfeng. They called Jiang shuijue sister Jue together. He saw that among the three people in front of him, Jiang shuijue was the leader.


    "You''re welcome. We are all compatriots. It''s right to help each other. Ling Yi and Ming Feng, be careful. The fog maze is going to disperse."


    "You know, don''t worry." Gu Mingfeng smiled and shook the big hammer in his hand slightly, but he saw that the fog rolling around suddenly dissipated, and the monsters trapped in it suddenly got out of trouble. When he saw the people, he immediately screamed angrily and attacked them.


    "Kill -" Gu Mingfeng laughed, his skin turned rocky, like a stone man, holding a giant hammer and smashed it out.


    Ling Yi didn''t speak from beginning to end, and he couldn''t see any expression on his face. What he held in his hand was just an ordinary sword. But when he shook, crystalline material suddenly appeared on the surface of the sword, which became extremely sharp. During the cutting, it had the effect of cutting iron like mud.


    Jiang shuijue not only has the special ability of "fog maze", but also her speed is very fast. Seeing the moment when she is about to be photographed by the monster, she suddenly moves, flashes to the other side of the monster, and stabs the double blades in her hand into the monster''s body. It looks like a ghost and is very strange.


    These three people are level 6 spiritual sources. They can be called powerful. Any one of them seems to be stronger than Xu Haihai and Ding Longyun. With their help, together with Xu Haihai, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, they guard the giant pit. The monsters around them can''t attack for a moment.


    Su Li and Luo Jun seized this opportunity, braved the rain and continued to dig down. Su Li calculated the distance and had dug down five or six meters.


    There are more and more monsters around, all of which are elite or even leader level monsters. Even if there are three more level 6 Lingyuan, they still feel hard.


    "Su Li, dig quickly, we''re going to be overwhelmed -" Ding Longyun shouted and fired an "air missile" again, hitting a leader level monster rushed out from afar.


    This is a monster that no one has seen before. It is five or six meters tall. Its upper body is like a giant soldier in silver armor, and its lower body is full of legs, just like a millipede.


    Facing the "air missile", it did not dodge at all. It allowed the "air missile" to hit its body armor. During the explosion, it still moved countless legs below and moved towards the people.


    Ding Longyun took a breath of cold air. His powerful "air missile" hit the silver armor monster, and the other party was unharmed.


    Gu Mingfeng gave a roar. Holding a huge hammer in both hands, he jumped up in the air and then hit the silver armor monster. He was in a rocky state and was not afraid of the other party''s counterattack.


    With a bang, the silver armor monster waved its huge arm and blew Gu Mingfeng away together with the giant hammer in his hand.


    Gu Mingfeng tumbled heavily and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood with a look of horror.


    "What kind of monster is this, at least level 7 or above -" he couldn''t help shouting.


    Even if he has fought with the leader monster of level 6, he can''t wave him out face to face. The only possibility is that the strength of the silver armor monster is still above the leader monster of level 6.


    Gu Mingfeng was blown out face to face. The people were shocked. Jiang shuijue scolded, stretched out his hands, and suddenly a strong fog rose around.


    After a period of time, her "fog maze" can finally be used again.


    Although the silver armor monster is powerful, it is still trapped in the "fog maze". It can''t escape before the "fog maze" is over.


    The crowd was relieved. Ding Longyun was busy looking down: "where did you dig, Xuehui? How much is it?" he was very anxious.


    At this moment, Su Li and Luo Jun have dug down about seven meters deep. They are still three meters away from the place where Xuejing estimated by Xu Xuehui. The more they dig down, the more difficult it is and the slower it is.


    At the moment, the blood crystal beast has been approaching the purple wind building, more than 200 meters away from the purple wind building.


    The people who stayed at the Zifeng building watched the floating island like monster getting closer and closer. They were all frantically carrying all kinds of materials and stacking them on rafts of different sizes. As long as the floating island really hit the Zifeng building, they would take these rafts and carry materials to escape here.


    "Hold on for a while." Su Li replied in a deep voice. His face was covered with water. He couldn''t tell which was sweat and which was rain. In the deep pit dug out, the rain accumulated deeper and deeper, which had overflowed their knees, making it more and more difficult for them to continue digging.


    "Two meters..." Xu Xuehui stared at the bottom with a pair of eyes and murmured, representing the last two meters away from the position where Xuejing is now.


    "Is there only two meters left?" Ding Longyun''s spirit cheered up and came again.


    The "fog maze" soon disappeared, and the trapped monsters roared and rushed up again.


    "Hold on, everyone, there are still two meters!" Ding Longyun shouted, launched the special ability "death collision" he had just mastered, and collided with a violent ape.


    The violent ape was hit by him.


    In this round of fighting, the harvest is not small, not only in terms of spiritual source, but also in understanding special abilities.


    Killing leader level monsters can get a special ability 100%. Killing elite monsters is a certain probability.


    But if you kill a few more elite beasts, you will always understand.


    The newly appeared silver armor monster is too powerful. It collides like a silver chariot. Even Gu Mingfeng, who has rocky skin, has just been knocked away by it, and its strength exceeds the leader monster of level 6.


    Suddenly, Gong Xiao scolded and saw that if all the people avoided, the silver armor monster would rush under the huge pit, and it was very likely to attack Su Li and Luo Jun in the huge pit. They were in the huge pit, and it was very difficult to dodge and would be very dangerous.


    The idea moved, she took the initiative to meet up, launched the "storm shield" and forcibly carried the impact of the silver armor monster.


    With a bang, although the silver armor monster did not defeat the "storm shield", it crashed the "storm shield" and Gong Xiao together.


    Gong xiaostuffy hummed and threw it out. Ling Yi took the opportunity to rise in the air and held the sword in his hands. The sword in his hand was completely crystallized and glittered faintly, and cleaved down at the silver armor monster.


    With a "clank" sound, sparks splashed everywhere. This sword is very powerful. Ling Yi''s crystalline sword is extremely sharp and cuts iron like mud. But at the moment, he can''t cut into the silver armor and is bounced away by a rebound force.


    His expressionless face showed a dignified look for the first time.


    "Su Li, come on, there''s a monster here that can''t deal with --" Ding Longyun thought that the monster can''t even explode his own "air missile". The defense is too strong, so he can only count on Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    Although Jiang shuijue owns the "fog maze", each use of the "fog maze" has a time limit, and she can''t trap the silver armor monster all the time, let alone kill it.


    She listened to Ding Longyun''s cry, her heart moved and looked at the giant pit, but she saw that there was suddenly another person on the giant pit, which was Su Li introduced by Xu Haihai before.


    As soon as zuri climbed up, he saw the silver armor monster. In his eyebrow, eye like fine lines appeared, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: silver armor giant beast, level: Level 7, leader type Lingyuan beast. It is a tank of Lingyuan beast. Its defense power is explosive. It is not soaked in water and fire. The silver armor on its body is very thick, which can be called anti sky defense power. It is difficult for ordinary weapons to hurt it. Its only weakness is its eyes. It will pay special attention to protecting its eyes from damage. If it is killed, it can be 100% Hundred gain the special ability ''silver armor cover''. "


    Level 7 leader monster? No wonder it''s so powerful that people can''t resist it. Su Li also encountered it for the first time.


    Jiang shuijue looked at Su Li and was surprised.


    After all, none of them can fight against the silver armor monster, but Ding Longyun calls Su Li. Does he think Su Li can deal with the silver armor monster?


    Before she could think more, Su Li had launched a "spider walk" and narrowly avoided the attack of the silver armor beast.


    The silver armor monster not only has an explosive defense table, but also has many legs like a millipede, which makes its movement speed equally terrible and its attack power is strong. It can be said that it has almost no weakness.


    Su Li and the collided silver armor giant * * passed by wrong, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand rowed down the monster''s body.


    Under his great power, the Dragon rhinoceros sword made a harsh sound on the silver armor. There was a clear fine mark on the silver armor, very deep, almost two centimeters, but it could not completely cut this thick silver armor.


    The thickness of the silver armor is more than two centimeters.

 Chapter 142

    Su Li took a deep breath. The silver armor monster''s defense was indeed against the sky. With the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword and his own strength, even the hard ore used by the blood crystal beast for defense was easy to cut, but he could not completely cut the silver armor.


    Of course, he also has a more powerful "dragon rhinoceros chop". Once it is used, its power can''t be measured. But now Su Li can''t use it casually. After the "dragon rhinoceros chop" is used, it can''t be used for a period of time.


    Perhaps he felt that the silver armor had been cut out of the crack. The silver armor monster roared angrily. With many feet moving under him, his body turned in place, a pair of giant palms stretched out and slapped heavily at Su Li.


    "Since even the Dragon rhinoceros sword can''t cut the silver armor, we can only find a way to attack its eyes, but... It''s hard..."


    Su Li looked at the moving attack speed of the silver armor monster and knew that it was not easy to attack its only weakness eye.


    The leader level monster of level 7 is really terrible. There is a qualitative leap in strength between the leader level monster of level 6.


    Jiang shuijue rushed up at the same moment and attacked the silver armor beast from the other side.


    She had seen that the monster could not be fought by anyone. Su Li''s ability to cut a crack in the silver armor had surprised her and couldn''t help looking at the Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s hand.


    This is definitely a treasure blade, otherwise it can''t be so sharp. Even Ling Yi''s crystallized sword can''t cut the silver armor. This sword can cut a crack.


    Ling Yi, who fell out, rushed up at the same moment.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were unwilling. At the moment, not only the sword, but also his hands began to crystallize. His strength was rising.


    He is very strong. Because of his strength, he will never be willing to admit defeat, let alone think he can''t deal with the silver armor monster.


    Su Li''s muscles became active, and he could dig blood crystal in the last two meters. The blood crystal beast was getting closer and closer to the Zifeng building. He had no time to delay here and had to make a quick decision.


    The "devil''s muscle" was launched, the muscles in the chest expanded, and the wet clothes pasted on the body were propped up, showing a huge face of the devil, even through the wet clothes.


    The strength in his arms was rising. He suddenly screamed and cut off the Dragon rhinoceros sword again against the silver armor beast patted by his giant palm.


    With a loud bang, Su Li''s huge palm fell into the air. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword cut into the huge arm covered with silver armor and fell deeply into it.


    As Su Li''s strength reached the limit, the power of the Dragon rhinoceros sword increased again. This time, it not only cut in two centimeters, but deeply cut into the silver arm, almost half of it. However, it still failed to cut off its arm completely.


    The silver armor Troll was completely angered, and the attacks of Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi fell on its body at the same time.


    Their ideas are the same. They all lock their targets on the multi foot under the silver armor troll, and think that the multi foot defense must be relatively weak.


    But the fact was completely beyond their expectation.


    The multi legged silver armor giant beast also has amazing defense. Jiang shuijue''s double-edged attack is directly ineffective and unharmed, while Ling Yi''s crystallized sword leaves a shallow mark on one of his legs, that''s all.


    What angered him most was that the silver beast seemed to have only Su Li in his eyes, completely ignoring their attack.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai were not relaxed. Although they did not encounter such a terrible monster as the silver armor giant beast, they could say that none of these elite beasts was weak and had a large number. They took care of one thing and lost the other. They were soon injured and could not resist it.


    Su Li cut the arm of the silver armor beast in half with a sword, and then pulled it out. As he entered the "devil muscle" state, his strength and speed continued to grow, but the loss of physical fitness was also increasing.


    In this state, we cannot fight for a long time and need to make a quick decision.


    The silver armor monster has abandoned others and only concentrated on attacking Su Li. The other arm swept across Su Li. A terrible light appeared in his eyes and looked extremely angry.


    Su Li launched a "spider walk", and a phantom appeared outside his legs. He circled behind the silver armor beast, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand cut off a large number of feet under the silver armor beast.


    The silver armor beast reacted no slower than him. His upper body turned slightly and a pair of giant arms hit him horizontally. If Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword hit his feet, he would also be hit by this giant arm.


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and a strange light appeared. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand turned into a point, and suddenly hit a leg of the silver armor giant. Although the sword tip was sharp, he couldn''t penetrate it, and Su Li didn''t want to penetrate the Dragon rhinoceros sword at all. With the help of this stabbing force, he pushed his feet with the trend, immediately jumped into the air, and jumped to a height similar to the height of the silver armor giant.


    The silver armor beast was very sensitive to his only weakness. He suddenly sensed that Su Li jumped behind him. He was alert immediately. A pair of giant arms went up and grabbed Su Li.


    At the moment, zuri was rising in the air, holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hands and cutting off the head of the silver armor beast.


    The silver armor beast grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword with his right hand, shook his left hand into a fist and smashed it at Su Li''s head.


    The silver armour beast was very fast. He grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword that was about to be cut off in his right hand, but his left hand was empty. Su Li bowed his head forward. His left fist was almost empty against his hair and wiped off a few hairs.


    The palm of the silver armor giant beast is protected by silver armor, and the sword can''t enter. Although the Dragon rhinoceros sword is sharp, it can''t cut its silver armor. It directly grasps the Dragon rhinoceros sword with its huge palm, and when it pulls the Dragon rhinoceros sword, it will pull Su Li and hit the ground.


    But unexpectedly, at the moment when it just grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword, Su Li took the initiative to let go, just as he intended to send the Dragon rhinoceros sword to it.


    The silver armor monster didn''t expect this change. This time, the power was empty and the upper body shook. For a moment, it couldn''t react.


    Su Li, who loosened the Dragon rhinoceros sword, fell down, his feet kicked on the waist of the silver armor beast, his falling body rose again, wrapped up like a snake, clinging to the silver armor beast, hugged its head and face, stretched out the "tooth of gluttony" of his left hand, and inserted it into the eyes of the silver armor beast.


    The silver armour beast had just used up its strength and had not come back in one breath. It had no time to respond. Its eyes were sore. It suddenly trembled and roared earth shaking in its throat.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation to let go and slide down and opened the distance. However, he saw an eye stabbed and blind silver armored beast with amazing changes. The silver armor on the body surface was changing violently. The armor with silver light seemed to be corroded, became dim at the speed visible to the naked eye, withered down, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface, Soon, cracks like spider webs appeared all over the body.


    Seeing the amazing change of the silver armor beast, Jiang shuijue''s eyes looked very surprised. Just now she didn''t even see how Su Li moved, she suddenly found that the silver armor beast had suffered some heavy damage, and suddenly the surface of her body had changed so violently.


    It was only two or three seconds before and after that. The silver armor on the body surface of the originally powerful and terrible silver armor monster was breaking and peeling. There was nothing in its silver armor.


    The silver armored beast has no body.


    Su Li looked at the change and finally understood why only the eyes were the only fatal weakness of the silver armor giant. Only because the body of the silver armor giant was its eyes, the silver armor that seemed to have anti sky defense was only a machine it worked on. Therefore, once the eyes were stabbed, it could be killed immediately.


    The silver armor beast disintegrated and became a pile of scrap iron. A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message appeared.


    "Level 5 spirit source: spirit source 6170"


    The silver armored giant beast of level 7 leaders brought him twelve spiritual harvests.


    In addition to the twelve spiritual sources, a silver ball of light also disappeared into Su Li''s chest, followed by a new message in his mind.


    "Special skill ''silver armor cover'' understanding."


    Then there is the information about "silver armor coverage".


    With the understanding of the ability of "silver armor coverage", Su Li can immediately use this special ability flexibly.


    Su Li killed the silver beast, which surprised Jiang shuijue, Ling Yi and Nagu Mingfeng. Now Jiang shuijue finally understood why Ding Longyun called Su Li when he saw that he was defeated.


    Who on earth is this Suli, who can hunt and kill the silver armor giant beast of level 7 leaders alone?


    In Jiang shuijue''s surprise, Su Li said nothing, picked up the Dragon rhinoceros sword on the ground, jumped into the huge pit below, helped Luo Jun and continued to dig down.


    Without the silver armor giant beast, the pressure of the people is a little light, and they can barely parry and resist. At the moment, the blood crystal beast has appeared within 100 meters of the purple wind building.


    The people left behind the Zifeng building have evacuated the building and fled to rafts of different sizes around. The timid ones have begun to row outside with oars.


    "It''s hopeless, the purple wind building is hopeless -" someone shouted, his voice full of despair.


    Qi Mengyu and Zhong Rongrong were pale and managed to escape the clutches of the devil. They encountered enlightened people such as Su Li and Ding Longyun to lead the Zifeng building, but they didn''t want to encounter such a disaster. Once the Zifeng building was destroyed, they were confused about their future and where to go in the future.


    Bai Wenwei kept yelling and driving people to move more materials. His heart was also full of unwilling, and his face was slightly distorted.


    Xu Haihai was promoted to a higher position. Even Su Li gave him important tasks. Now people look at his face differently. Several people have begun to take the initiative to curry favor with him.


    He enjoys the feeling now, but he doesn''t want to return to the prototype overnight.


    Su Li and Xu Haihai, who went to stop the floating island, have no news until now. They have suspected that they were buried among countless monsters. They are afraid they can''t come back.

 Chapter 143

    Without Su Li and Xu Haihai, Bai Wenwei felt that the good days were coming to an end.


    Looking at Bai Wenwei who was shouting, everyone was too lazy to pay attention to him, but they had their own plans.


    Once the Zifeng building is really destroyed and Su Li and others die in the distant animal tide, where should they go to settle down? To whom?


    Seeing that the floating island is getting closer and approaching, the Zifeng building is in a mess, and a large number of rafts begin to leave. In the center of the floating island, the war is becoming more and more intense, and everyone is working hard. Everyone has seen the Zifeng building getting closer and closer. They know it''s bad.


    "Xue Hui, how much more?" Ding Longyun shouted anxiously at the increasingly clear Zifeng building.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t speak, but just stared. Suddenly, she shouted.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li said in a deep voice, "Luo Jun, hurry up."


    Luo Jun climbed up quickly without saying a word.


    Just now, they finally dug up a piece of blood red crystalline material. They didn''t know how big the red crystalline material below was. It was just that the Dragon rhinoceros sword was cut on it. It was no longer as easy as before. Su Li tried hard just now and could only barely stab it half a foot.


    He thought that it was mentioned in the data obtained by peeping at the blood crystal beast that although the fatal weakness of the blood crystal beast was the blood crystal in the body, the blood crystal was extremely hard and could not be destroyed by ordinary forces.


    Even the Dragon rhinoceros sword can barely penetrate half a foot. It can be imagined that the hardness of the blood crystal has exceeded that of steel.


    Watching Luo Jun get up, Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting, "what''s the matter? It''s going to hit soon, Su Li -"


    The blood crystal beast has floated to less than 40 meters away from the Zifeng building. Ding Longyun is shouting. Suddenly, Su Li''s roar comes from the pit below.


    His long howling sound was like a crack through the clouds, and the power of "devil''s muscle" was pushed to the peak. Between his chest and abdomen, the devil''s face appeared, and his muscles expanded, just like the devil climbing out of hell. He held the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hands, which completely stimulated the powerful source of spirit contained in it. "Dragon rhinoceros cut" finally broke out and stabbed the blood crystal below with all his strength.


    All the spiritual power inspired by the "dragon rhinoceros chop" and Su Li''s whole body power were completely attached to the sword. The Dragon rhinoceros sword burst out a dazzling light. Even the people outside saw the light emitted from the huge pit. Under the pressure of this light, for a moment, even the rain falling into the huge pit stopped for a moment.


    A terrible energy burst out, and the fully energetic dragon rhinoceros sword deeply pierced into the blood red crystal below. It didn''t cause the handle, and the ground seemed to vibrate violently. Cracks appeared from the surface of the blood red crystal, in which there were dazzling lights, "click click click click" sound.


    The whole floating island seemed to trigger a big earthquake. It was a violent earthquake. Everyone was so shocked that their eardrums were buzzing and tingling, dizzy and almost unstable. After the earthquake, these elite beasts and even leader beasts surrounded by crazy sieges suddenly woke up like a dream, their eyes were confused, and then they turned around and rushed out, Stop attacking people.


    A large number of various Lingyuan beasts gathered around also began to disperse like a tide.


    With this violent earthquake, the floating island suddenly slowed down and floated slowly towards the Zifeng building for more than ten meters, and finally stopped completely.


    The people who fled to the rafts to run for their lives watched the floating island slow down. Finally, they stopped about 20 meters away from the Zifeng building. They were stunned first, and then seemed to understand something. Suddenly, they didn''t know who took the lead and cheered. After that, they all shouted excitedly, and many people hugged each other, His face was full of excitement and excitement for the rest of his life.


    Qi Mengyu and Zhong Rongrong held their hands tightly together and looked at each other. They saw tears in each other''s eyes. They were too afraid. Those nightmare days made them dare not imagine what they would encounter after Su Li and others really couldn''t come back and left Zifeng building.


    What do all these men do to them?


    Now they suddenly found that the floating island had stopped and the purple wind building had been saved. They could be said to be the most excited of all, and their tears could not stop flowing down.


    Around the Zifeng building, people were rowing rafts to escape. At this moment, they suddenly found that the floating island had stopped, and they also stopped and cheered. On the floating island, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and others also showed excitement and excitement.


    Luo Jun, who has been calm, also gently breathed out a sigh and showed a smile.


    Jiang shuijue felt the excitement of the cheering people in front of him and in the distance, and smiled.


    Gu Mingfeng also laughed. Only Ling Yi was still silent. Occasionally, when his eyes moved, he looked at Gong Xiao quietly, but soon took back his eyes, as if he was afraid of being discovered by Gong Xiao or others.


    Suli at the bottom of the huge pit breathed long and narrowed his eyes slightly to prevent the rain from flowing into his eyes.


    At his feet, the blood red crystal was completely crushed and destroyed. The power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" is amazing.


    The blood red crystal was destroyed, the blood Crystal Beast immediately died, and the whole body began to be really mineralized. It turned into a real floating island, floating here, motionless.


    Su Li looked at the blood red crystal, flew out a Lingyuan and disappeared into his mind.


    Although the blood Crystal Beast looks like a floating island, in fact, its essence is also a kind of Lingyuan beast, which is born from the fusion and variation of Lingyuan and a blood color mineral. Therefore, killing it can harvest Lingyuan.


    Su Li originally only had nine Lingyuan to upgrade. Now he killed the blood Crystal Beast, and a lot of information immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Level 5 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 7070"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 1200 kg"


    "Defence increased to 700 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, lasting for six minutes"


    "Increased vital capacity and prolonged holding time to seven minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 6 source: source 090"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic enhancement: strong lung type I, muscle type V, super heart type I"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), ravenous tooth (left), spider walking, silver armor covering"


    "Psychic skill: Devil muscle"


    "Basic enhancement options: strengthening lung type I, strengthening muscle type V, super heart type I, tongue and stomach"


    "The skill ability of Lingyuan will be slightly improved. If the level of Lingyuan is raised to level 7, the skill of Lingyuan will be qualitatively improved, and the ''devil muscle'' will enter. Therefore, he is more and more aware of the need to strengthen his bones so that he can keep up with his growing power output.


    With his choice, a new message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Steel bone type I understanding, the whole body bones begin to strengthen, the bone density begins to increase, and the additional strength increases..."


    With his choice to basically strengthen the understanding of steel bones, he felt that the bones of his whole body began to itch, and then a heat flow surged out and constantly penetrated into his bones. He was like reborn, and his bone density and hardness were improving.


    Although all organs and comprehensive abilities of his body have been improved once in each upgrade, the range of improvement is small, which is far from being compared with the strengthening of specially selecting a certain part.


    Once the steel bone was strengthened, the bones of his whole body were at least twice as hard, and the strength he could bear was also doubled and improved. The change was extremely drastic. Not only that, because he had harder bones, the strength he could burst out was increased by an additional 100 kg.


    Now, his basic strength is 1200 kg, his muscle type VI is 1500 kg, his super heart type I is 100 kg, and his steel bone type I is 100 kg. In normal state, his strongest strength has reached 2900 kg, almost a ton and a half.


    Of course, this does not include the amazing improvement of continuous explosive power in the "devil muscle" state.


    In addition to the basic strengthening, what attracted Su Li''s attention most was undoubtedly the improvement of "Lingyuan''s skill". From level 5 to level 6, Lingyuan''s skill was only slightly improved, which made him vaguely understand.


    He knew when he fought with Tao Bingjun, Wang Zhensheng, sun Wenbo and others. At that time, they were all level 5 spiritualists, while Tao Bingjun was level 6. In his opinion, there was a gap between level 5 and level 6, but it was not particularly obvious. For example, when sun Wenbo at level 6 and Gong Xiao at level 5 fought, it was difficult to win or lose, unlike between level 5 and level 4, because the palm of the art of spirituality Grip, it can be said that there is a qualitative change between the two levels.

 Chapter 144

    "According to this hint, when you rise to level 6, there is only some improvement in basic ability, and the art of Lingyuan is only slightly improved. Therefore, the gap between level 5 and level 6 is not large. Even stronger level 5 completely defeats level 6, but it seems that it will be different when you reach level 7."


    According to the message just now, once the level is raised to level 7, the art of Lingyuan will enter the second form, and there will be a qualitative change and improvement.


    It is conceivable that level 7 spiritual source will have an amazing leap in strength, which will be different from level 5 and level 6.


    This hint made Su Li a little excited and looked forward to being promoted to level 7 as soon as possible. He was curious about the level to which the second form of "devil muscle" would be strong.


    From the broken blood red crystal below, in addition to flying out of the Lingyuan, a blood red light ball also flew out and disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    "Blood crystal is the energy core of blood Crystal Beast. It can be called a treasure. If you fuse with the spirit source, you will get... The spirit source is insufficient and cannot be fused. You need level 8 spirit source to successfully fuse."


    Su Li was just surprised. He didn''t know what the fused blood crystal would get. He didn''t want to remind him that he didn''t have enough spiritual source and couldn''t melt completely. He needed a level 8 spiritual source to fuse.


    This makes Su Li feel like swearing.


    "There must be more than nine spiritual sources obtained by killing the blood Crystal Beast. Unfortunately, I was only nine short of upgrading, and the remaining effective spiritual sources were wasted."


    Once upgraded, no matter how many effective sources he obtains, he will return to zero again. Now he still lacks 90 sources before he can rise to level 7. It is estimated that the number of sources needed to rise from level 7 to level 8 will exceed 100. In this way, Su Li feels that if he wants to rise to level 8 and open the blood crystal, he must harvest at least 200 effective sources.


    "Two hundred, although there is a lot to say less, it seems that there is not much to say more. As long as you work hard, you will have it."


    Su Li showed a smile, climbed the huge pit, and soon climbed out. Ding Longyun had been urging him. They watched Su Li standing under the huge pit alone. The water was getting deeper and deeper, but he stood there foolishly.


    This makes Ding Longyun doubt whether he was stunned by the power of "dragon rhinoceros cutting".


    Jiang shuijue didn''t leave. After Su Li killed the silver beast, Jiang shuijue became curious about him and began to win over him.


    Although he killed the silver armor monster, it does not mean that his strength must exceed his three people. After all, there are many aspects involved in every battle and the problem of restraint, at least one thing can be clear that Su Li is very powerful and a rare talent.


    Su Li climbed up the huge pit and saw the purple wind building standing high in front of him. It was less than 30 meters away from the body of the blood crystal beast that had completely become a floating island.


    "It''s really dangerous." Su Li took a long breath and wiped the rain on his face. At this time, he felt that the rain was slowly decreasing.


    "Hello, Su Li." Jiang shuijue smiled like a flower.


    Zuri nodded at her and said gratefully, "thank you for your help. If it weren''t for you, we couldn''t stop the blood Crystal Beast."


    Su Li liked the three people who came to help, especially Jiang shuijue in front of him.


    "As I said, we are all human compatriots. Now this city has become like this. There are monsters everywhere. At this time, we should unite and help each other."


    When Jiang shuijue said this, he paused slightly and said, "just now you said Tao Bingjun left. Who is in charge of the Zifeng building?"


    She looked at the people in front of her and found that none of the people she had seen in the Zifeng building before. She had vaguely guessed what was going on in her heart, but she was not disgusted with it, because she really didn''t like Tao Bingjun before.


    Su Li smiled and looked to the left and right before he said, "the Zifeng building is mainly dominated by us, but you come from the Jinhui center building, but you don''t know who is in charge there?"


    Jiang shuijue didn''t speak. Gu Mingfeng on one side smiled and said, "I''m sister Jue in the Jinhui center. She said nothing. We all listen to sister Jue."


    Su Li said unexpectedly, "I see. Would you like to come to Zifeng building? It''s really hard to stand outside in the rain."


    Su Li invited Jiang shuijue to move his eyes. He looked at a large number of rafts around Zifeng building, many of which were full of materials. At the moment, these rafts are stopping at the side of Zifeng building again, and many people are carrying materials into the building.


    "I think you should be very busy now. I won''t bother you for the time being. I''ll nag you again next time. Of course, you are welcome to come to our Jinhui center when you have time."


    "OK, sure." Su Li smiled and Ding Longyun said, "that''s certain. The Jinhui center is about five kilometers away from here. It will take a while."


    "Yes, the raft we came here has gone nowhere. Now we can only borrow a raft from brother su."


    "That''s no problem." zuri winked at Xu Haihai, who was busy running in the direction of Zifeng building.


    Su Li accompanied Jiang shuijue to the edge of the floating island. Xu Haihai personally held a wooden paddle and supported a raft while waiting.


    On the other side, Bai Wenwei also rowed a raft, but he came to pick up Su Li.


    "I just heard that Miss Jiang mentioned Tao Bingjun. Do you know him?" Su Li was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I have met once." Jiang shuijue responded faintly, as if unwilling to say more.


    Gu Mingfeng next to her said: "When we went out to look for the manatee nest, we met two people. One was Gao Shupeng of Jinying, the other was Tao Bingjun. What were the names of several people around him, one was Wang Zhensheng, and another fat man forgot. At that time, the three parties had a little conflict and had a fight, but at that time, everyone was not sure of winning, so they didn''t win in the end By the way, Tao Bingjun''s mouth is smelly and impolite, so we don''t like him very much. "


    Su Li nodded slightly. He was not interested in the conflict between the three parties, but he was a little interested in their search for the manatee''s nest. He was just a little embarrassed to ask the reason. After all, it may involve privacy. Don''t want Ding Longyun to ask directly: "what is this manatee? Why do you want to find its nest?"


    Jiang shuijue was obviously stunned. Then Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "the meat of this manatee is fresh and tender, with high nutritional value, and the most important thing is that it has no side effects. Now there is a lack of food. If you can find the nest of manatee, you can solve the problem of food source temporarily. It has been spread. Don''t you know?"


    Su Li shook his head. Ding Longyun said with a smile, "I know now."


    Several people chatted while walking. When they reached the edge of the floating island, Jiang shuijue and the three boarded the raft.


    "Then let''s leave." Jiang shuijue said goodbye to Su Li. Although she was eager to win over, she didn''t say anything superfluous considering the inappropriate time. Anyway, she made a good marriage first, which may always be useful.


    The three men left on a raft. The original downpour has turned into a drizzle.


    Su Li returns to Zifeng building. Bai Wenwei is directing the people to move the materials on the surrounding rafts back to the 37th floor.


    A false alarm, everyone has a feeling of survival.


    Su Li took a bath and put on a set of clean clothes. When she came out, she found that all materials had basically been moved back to Zifeng building, and the rain finally stopped.


    Looking down from a distance at the floating island less than 30 meters away from the Zifeng building, Su Lixin wanted to have more similar blood crystal beasts. After killing them, they combined the floating island together, and it became land?


    I don''t know if I like the floating island. At the moment, many monsters have climbed up the floating island and are resting on it. There are some high-level corpse beasts and some other kinds of Lingyuan beasts.


    Su Li also thought of the manatee beast mentioned by Jiang shuijue, a kind of Lingyuan beast that can be eaten without side effects.


    "Maybe it''s not just a kind of manatee. It''s just a temporary discovery. Unfortunately, we haven''t met any manatees."


    Su Li mused. There were more than 30 people in the Zifeng building. The Lingyuan people had a large appetite and consumed an amazing amount of food every day. Although they collected a lot of materials in the early stage, if they could not find a fixed food source, serious problems would soon occur.


    "At present, there is little problem in drinking water. Yan Fang is making more water purifiers. As long as they are made, this problem can be completely solved. Now it is mainly food and energy and fuel."


    Tao Bingjun sent people to collect materials everywhere before. It can be said that almost all the materials that can be collected in the radius of Zifeng building gathered in Zifeng building. Among them, he also found a few cans of liquefiers to make do for the time being, but obviously it can''t last long. We must find another way, not to mention food, which is the first problem to be solved.


    Originally, Su Li''s main energy was focused on collecting materials everywhere. Before, he only worked with Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. Those materials were still enough for them for a while, so he didn''t think much. But now he has taken over Zifeng building, and more than 30 people have to eat every day. This situation is different all of a sudden, and the ability to collect materials is limited. For example, now he can collect materials in this area Almost all the collected have been searched. If you want to continue collecting, you can only go further.


    But Jiang shuijue''s words just now provided Su Li with a new idea.


    "There is a sudden flood in the world that cannot be explained by common sense, and there is a mysterious Lingyuan that can make human evolution. There are so many Lingyuan beasts emerging one after another. There must be a reason. If some of these Lingyuan beasts are really livestock similar to the pigs, cattle and sheep we raised before, then the source of food can be solved. We need to solve this problem Study it. "


    Just then, a voice suddenly came: "why do you think so deeply? Do you Miss Jiang shuijue?"

 Chapter 145

    Su Li was stunned. Looking back, he saw Gong Xiao coming out with a dry towel and a slightly smiling face. He tried to wipe some wet black long hair like a waterfall.


    Like Su Li, she took a bath and changed into clean clothes, but her bath was much slower than Su Li.


    "How do you know?" Su Li looked at Gong Xiao curiously.


    Gong Xiao curled his mouth and said, "blind people can see that you were staring at her like you lost your soul. Why? You really like her?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "I really admire you. You can tell the truth. I''m just thinking about the manatee she mentioned. She said that the meat of the manatee is fresh and tender, with high nutritional value and no side effects. I''m thinking that if this is true, it''s an important food source. We have to find a way to find it."


    Gong Xiao hissed lightly and said, "who knows if what she said is true or false. Maybe she lied to us casually. Besides, there are so many kinds of monsters. Where are we going to find these manatees?"


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "she said manatee nests. I guess there may be a large number of manatee nests somewhere. Otherwise, why do we call them nests? Just now we don''t know the specific location."


    Gong Xiao said with a smile, "then you can use this as an excuse to go to the Jinhui center building to ask her. I think this excuse is perfect and doesn''t seem too abrupt. She must welcome you very much. She just invited you to sit down."


    Su Li looked at Gong Xiao and said, "why do you think what you''re saying is a little strange?"


    "Strange? Isn''t it for you? If you look at each other, I''ve made a beautiful marriage."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "you''ve gone too far. I just met her today. Besides, she didn''t just invite me. She invited all of us."


    Gong Xiao said, "don''t pretend. When I see her talking, a pair of eyes are almost looking at you. It''s just perfunctory to us. It''s a little different to you. I guess nine times out of ten she likes you."


    While talking, he looked up and down at Su Li and said, "tut Tut, I don''t see that you still have such charm..."


    Although he knew that Gong Xiao''s remarks were mostly funny, Su Li was still happy to hear them. He smiled and said, "I''ve always been very attractive. Did you find it? How about taking the opportunity to start first? I''m good at it and won''t resist."


    Gong Xiao''s face was slightly red and spat: "Su Li, you don''t want to face, rascal, I won''t tell you."


    He turned angrily and entered the room.


    "Hey..." Su Li watched her close the door, shrugged slightly, turned around and looked out along the corridor.


    Although the rain stopped, it was a little dark, and night was about to fall.


    The whole Zifeng building is busy up and down. Ding Longyun is directing a group of people on the 37th floor to move and reorganize materials. Zhong Rongrong is now fully responsible for managing the kitchen on the 34th floor because of Ding Longyun. Zhou Li and Tao Yuezhi work under her guidance. The main work of the three women is to be responsible for the kitchen.


    Qi Mengyu''s main task is to be responsible for the sanitation of the 38th floor and take care of Su Li''s daily life.


    It can be said that the current Zifeng building does not raise an idle person, and everyone has his own task.


    On the floating island the size of a football field, more than a dozen people rowed a raft to approach. Su Li saw from a distance that Luo Jun was the leader. Most of the people behind him were level 3 Lingyuan people, and several level 4 Lingyuan people, including Bai Wenwei.


    There are many corpses and monsters on the floating island. They broke into them and the two sides immediately fought.


    Su Li felt a little moved in his heart. These monsters seemed to like to climb on the floating island, which was a good natural hunting place. Luo Jun took these people into the floating island to hunt monsters.


    Before, they broke into the floating island and destroyed the blood crystal in the blood Crystal Beast. Everyone resisted the elite and leader beast and got a lot of spiritual sources. Only Luo Jun needed to dig a pit with Su Li. Relatively speaking, he lost a lot of spiritual sources. Now he took everyone to the floating island to hunt. He wanted to upgrade and become more powerful.


    Suli originally planned to return to the 32 storey building where he lived and get back materials, but now night is coming. It''s not safe to travel at night, so he can only stay tomorrow.


    As the sky became darker and darker, more and more monsters boarded the floating island and became more and more powerful.


    Someone screamed, but he was hurt.


    "Retreat -" Luo Jun decisively ordered the retreat, and it was time for dinner.


    Everyone retreated from the floating island. These monsters did not chase, but occupied the floating island.


    "This is really a good place for hunting. In the evening, it is estimated that there will be more monsters on the floating island." Su Li''s eyes lit up. She had decided to go hunting in the evening, upgrade her level early and become stronger.


    He has just been promoted to level 6, and the ability of "devil muscle" has also been slightly improved. The comprehensive strength has been increased by about 600 kg. Compared with before, his strength is further stronger. Of course, the improvement change is not particularly obvious, but once he is promoted to level 7, "devil muscle" will enter the second form and make a qualitative leap. He is very looking forward to it.


    With the continuous strengthening of his muscles, Su Li not only gained more and more powerful strength, but also quietly changed his whole temperament. Without using the "devil''s muscles", his body muscles were slightly obvious, neither exaggerated muscles nor too thin and thin. His body shape became more and more coordinated, and even his facial features changed slightly, It is more three-dimensional than before, just like the perfect combination of power and beauty.


    Su Li was not ugly at first, and his face value was at least above the average. Now, with the improvement of his overall temperament and the continuous strengthening of his muscles, every inch of his body has become more reasonable, which makes his appearance change quietly. The whole person is like a reborn person. When he raises his hands and feet, he exudes an extremely powerful male charm.


    As he grows stronger, this change will become more and more obvious.


    In fact, as people continue to evolve, everyone''s temperament and appearance have improved more or less.


    For example, Gong Xiao was very beautiful. With the continuous evolution and upgrading, her face has become more and more exquisite. Her body is like opening the secondary development, becoming better and better. She has exquisite curves, protruding forward and warping backward, which looks more and more attractive.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is inevitable that there are some defects in her skin and body, such as where there is a mole, or the pores are relatively large, or the skin is not delicate and white, but the most amazing thing about this evolution is that these defects can be eliminated slowly. The moles on the skin will disappear, the pores will shrink, and the skin will become more and more delicate.


    Of course, the changes of the people are slight changes in details, which is not very obvious. Only Su Li has one more opportunity to strengthen, so his change is the most obvious, almost double that of others, which makes him more prominent and stand together with the people.


    So now when Gong Xiao is with him, he doesn''t dare to look at him more. Every time he looks for a long time, his heart will beat faster, as if he can''t move his eyes. He always feels that this guy''s face seems to have some attraction, which makes people want to see more and more, which makes Gong Xiao feel very evil.


    In the evening, more and more monsters gathered on the floating island, and the people of Zifeng building poured out.


    This is Su Li''s order, because he is already a level 6 spirit source. He must kill level 6 or even stronger monsters to gain an effective spirit source. A large number of low-level monsters on the floating island are invalid to him. It''s better to give them to other low-level people. First, he can enhance the overall strength of Zifeng building. Second, he now has enough strength to frighten people, There''s no need to be afraid that these people will have different opinions when their strength is improved. After all, their level can''t surpass themselves. It''s better to use this to win over people''s hearts and be a natural person, which can be said to kill several birds with one stone.


    So many people hunt monsters and help each other, it becomes much easier. Especially for low-level people, the early upgrade will be very fast.


    On the floating island, Su Li suddenly found that these monsters had level 2, level 3, level 4 and level 5. It was difficult to find level 6 monsters.


    After being promoted to level 5, only killing monsters of the same level or higher can obtain an effective spirit source. Killing ordinary monsters of low level can no longer obtain an effective spirit source.


    Su Li is already a level 6 spiritual source. If he wants to upgrade again, he must hunt level 6 or above monsters.


    Of course, killing level 5 elites or leader monsters can naturally obtain an effective spiritual source, but the number of such elites or even leader monsters is far less than that of ordinary monsters, which is difficult to find compared with ordinary monsters.


    All 32 people in Zifeng building set out to board the floating island and fight with groups of monsters on the floating island.


    These monsters in front of Su Li are too low-level to help him improve, which makes him a little helpless. While he easily hits these monsters, he looks for powerful monsters that can bring him an effective spiritual source.


    This fight lasted more than an hour. Everyone, including four women and Yan Fang, was promoted to level 4 Lingyuan at least.


    A total of four people were promoted from level 4 to level 5, namely Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai were successfully promoted to level 6 Lingyuan.


    Su Li didn''t get many effective spiritual sources tonight, only 12 of which were obtained by killing level 6 monsters and level 5 elite monsters.


    During the battle, he used the newly acquired special ability "silver armor coverage" from time to time to practice it from the level of mastery to proficiency.


    This "silver armor coverage" is a special ability obtained after killing the silver armor giant beast of level 7 leaders.

 Chapter 146

    With his mind moving, silver armor can appear in a certain area of his body. It covers his skin and has strong defensive power. Even Lianlong rhinoceros sword is difficult to cut in. The only disadvantage is that it lasts for a very short time, only in an instant. Su Li needs to practice palm grip very well. He must use it at the moment when the enemy attacks his body, Early or late will not work.


    This has high requirements for users.


    Now Zifeng building has four levels 6, six levels 5 and 22 levels 4. It can be said that the overall strength has been improved a lot.


    Finally, everyone was physically overdrawn and exhausted. They retreated down the floating island and returned to rest. Tonight''s hunting is over.


    Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei, who have just broken through to level 5, have also been promoted to the 36th floor, which is their right and honor based on their own strength.


    Ding Longyun said: "it''s really strange to say so, including the sudden flood and the emergence of this kind of spirit beast in the water. It''s really difficult to explain with common sense..."


    Just as he said this, Xu Xuehui, who had been eating melon seeds, suddenly shouted, "someone!"


    "Where is someone?" Ding Longyun looked at her.


    Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand towards the front and said, "where we live, several people are moving materials."


    The crowd looked at each other and Su Li said, "Xuehui, do you mean there were people in the place where we lived before? They are carrying our supplies?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him and added, "two rafts."


    Ding Longyun understood and immediately became angry: "shit, who dares to move our things?"


    Gong Xiaobai glanced at him and said, "we''ve been away for two days. It''s estimated that people from other places think it''s an ownerless thing. It''s normal to want to move materials."


    Although Gong Xiao''s explanation is reasonable, Ding Longyun still feels angry and unfair. He always feels that the materials in the building are his own hard collected things and can''t be touched by others. What''s more, how can he be willing to be moved by others now?


    He immediately accelerated his speed, stepped on the water with his feet, pushed the raft, immediately accelerated his speed and rushed towards the 32 story building in the distance.


    "Xue Hui, look at how many people there are." Su Li can only see the three floors above the water from a distance, but he can''t see anyone.


    "Three, four, five... Seven people in all." Xu Xuehui counted for a while and finally made all the numbers clear.


    "Seven people." Su Li nodded without speaking.


    Gong Xiao looked at Ding Longyun and said, "brother Ding, don''t be angry. We''ll see the situation later. It''s best not to have conflict."


    Qi Mengyu said, "yes, there are seven people on the other side. We should be careful."


    Ding Longyun snorted and said, "if the other party is easy to talk, return our materials to us, I won''t embarrass them. If they are not easy to talk, or don''t want to return..."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Li and Gong Xiao and said, "what shall we do?"


    Su Li didn''t speak. Gong Xiao couldn''t answer for a moment. He took a breath and said, "let''s talk when we arrive."


    Now Su Li, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao have reached level 6, especially with Su Li. Although they know that seven people are carrying materials, they are not afraid. They just think it''s best not to cause conflict and solve the matter peacefully.


    As the raft got closer and closer to the building, people could finally see two rafts parked on the water beside the building, one of which was full of goods and the other half. Several people were busy going upstairs and downstairs carrying the last bit of materials.


    Ding Longyun stared. Seeing that these materials were really collected by himself, he immediately felt an unspeakable anger in his heart. He just reluctantly endured it. He felt that Gong Xiao was right. They had been away for two days. People thought they were ownerless things. It seemed that no one could blame others for coming to carry them.


    There were two people standing on the raft full of materials, smoking in their mouths, as if they were talking. They also noticed the approaching Suli people from a distance.


    Suli several people riding such a huge raft, eye-catching, they want to find it difficult.


    On the balcony on the 31st floor, there was also a man standing on the balcony. He was a young man with an appearance of only about 20. He was wearing a set of jeans, with an explosive head, a big gold chain with little finger thickness, a carefree look on his face and a toothpick. He was measuring the five people on the approaching huge raft.


    "It''s interesting. Three of the five men are women. These two men are really lucky. Bah." he spit out the toothpick in his mouth as he said.


    "But women don''t have much fighting power. It''s estimated that these two men can really fight. If they are level 6, so what, they are one less than us." he shook his head while whispering to himself, showing a look of disapproval.


    "Brother Xue, everything has been moved almost. Shall we go now? Or wait for these people to come?" behind him came a short man in his twenties, less than one meter six tall, with a flattering look on his face.

 Chapter 147

    Brother Xue stretched out his hand and slapped it on the dwarf''s head: "are you a fool? Don''t you see that the girls are more beautiful than each other? Don''t send the girls to the door like this. You tell me to leave now?"


    "Yes, yes, I know. Brother Xue." the dwarf was busy bowing and nodding. He didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction. He still smiled all over his face: "brother Xue is interested in them."


    Brother Xue licked his lips and said, "do you see the girl in the black tights? She''s very tall and beautiful. Don''t mention this now. It''s rare even before the flood. I''m going to take her back to my brother. Do you think my brother will be moved?"


    The dwarf laughed: "brother Peng seems to only like hunting monsters and is not interested in women. There are several women in our Golden Eagle building a, and I haven''t seen brother Peng interested in any woman."


    Brother Xue said, "what do you know, you fool? I don''t even care about those women. If I don''t lack women, I don''t want to touch them, not to mention my brother? But the girl in front of me is different. Maybe my brother is moved? Only the fighting life is imperfect, and I hope my brother is happy..."


    During their conversation, all the materials have been stacked on two rafts, and the people who originally carried the materials have also been on the raft. In addition to xuege and the dwarf standing on the balcony on the 31st floor, there are five other people on the raft below, all men, the youngest about 189 years old and the oldest about 30 years old, At the moment, everyone is observing the approaching five Suli people.


    Gong Xiao, Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui, the three women appeared at the same time, which really surprised these people.


    After the flood, women can be said to have become scarce resources, and the proportion of men to women is seriously unbalanced, almost reaching more than five to one. Compared with men, the number of women who have become scarce has been difficult to ask for quality, but now there are three suddenly, and Gong Xiao is still very beautiful and exudes attractive charm. Although Xu Xuehui is small, But she is also lovely. It can be imagined that she must be an outstanding beauty when she grows up.


    Only Qi Mengyu is almost as good as Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui, but his appearance is at least above the average standard.


    Su Li and Ding Longyun don''t feel much about them every day, but it''s really a surprise and shock for the seven people, such as xuege and dwarf. They are all guessing the origin of the five people who suddenly appeared, and there are many guesses about the identities of Su Li and Ding Longyun.


    They are observing the five Suli people. Suli starts the "peeping Rune pattern" and is also observing the seven people.


    "Three levels 6 and four levels 5 are not simple." Su Li saw that the explosive head wearing a tacky gold chain standing on the 31st floor balcony was a level 6 spiritual source, and the dwarf around him was level 5.


    There are five people on the next two rafts. One of them is a thin and tall man in his thirties holding a machete. He is level 6. The other level 6 spiritual source is a young man with empty hands and acne. The remaining three are level 5 spiritual sources.


    Su Li stopped rowing, and the raft approached the facing raft and was about to hit it.


    "Hey, stop." a man shouted on the raft. These two rafts are full of materials. If they are really hit by this huge raft, they may overturn the raft, which will be troublesome.


    The young man with empty hands and acne on his face snorted, stepped on the raft, took a step forward, picked up a wooden paddle, and suddenly pointed towards the huge raft, trying to stop Suli''s raft with this wooden paddle.


    Su Li also stepped forward at the same moment and propped the wooden oar in his hand onto the other party''s raft.


    Both sides took action almost at the same time and supported each other''s raft with the raft in their hands. Su Li''s raft was huge and did not shake violently. The other party''s raft suddenly shook violently. The three men on the raft changed their faces slightly. Fortunately, the huge raft finally stopped.


    Ding Longyun saw that the raft stopped and immediately climbed up. Although he was wet, he was used to it and didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    "Where did you come from? These materials are ours. How can you meddle with other people''s things?"


    Ding Longyun took the lead. As soon as he said this, the seven people in front of him were stunned.


    Immediately following the student standing on the balcony, who had always been condescending, laughed and threw himself forward and backward.


    While laughing, he covered his stomach and pointed to Ding Longyun: "you old man are really interesting. Ha ha, I always thought that Gao Shuxue was very domineering and reckless. Unexpectedly, today I finally met someone more domineering than me, and he was also domineering on my head. He even said that these materials were his, ha ha -"


    Ding Longyun was called an old guy. He suddenly became angry and looked up angrily. He took a hard look at Gao Shuxue above and shouted, "smelly boy, who is the old guy? This place is ours. I have collected these materials hard. I''m going to carry them today, but you''re the first."


    Su Li sighed secretly, thinking that the five of them suddenly broke out, and then said that these materials were them. People must be hard to believe. Most of them thought that they saw the materials and wanted to intervene and seize their materials.


    Gao Shuxue was scolded as a smelly boy, but he was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "old man, you said you collected these materials, so do you have evidence?" he was expected. Ding Longyun could not get any evidence and wanted to see how the other party made a fool of himself.


    Ding Longyun was stunned at first, then smiled and said: "Evidence? Of course I have evidence. There are a lot of my photos in my family. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look now. Those photos can prove that I really live here. There is a bowl I usually use to hold rice in a half bag of rice you just moved down. There are red broken flowers on the bowl. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."


    Ding Longyun said as like as two peas in the seven men, a man saw the most of the bag of rice on Ding Longyun''s raft. He was tied up with a cloth band. In his mind, he was able to untie the cloth and found that there was a bowl in the rice bag. He picked up the bowl and looked at the red fragment on the surface of the bowl. It was exactly the same as that of Ding Longyun.


    Most of the bags of rice were not easy to find in this pile of materials. Moreover, the bowl was still in the tied bag, and Ding Longyun could not see it in advance. That can only prove that this bag of rice was really used by Ding Longyun before.


    The man took the bowl with broken flowers and was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. The young man with acne suddenly grabbed the bowl in his hand and threw it into the water.


    The bowl sank into the water and disappeared. Ding Longyun glared at him.


    The young man spread his hand and said, "we didn''t see what bowl you said. Facts have proved that these materials belong to our golden eagle."


    "Good guy, are you trying to extort and plunder, and don''t you intend to return our supplies?" Ding Longyun stared at him, feeling more and more angry in his heart. He was more and more unhappy with these guys in front of him.


    Suli never spoke. Seeing here, he understood that it was almost impossible to return these materials peacefully today.


    Qi Mengyu suddenly said, "did you just say Jinying No. 1? I remember Jinying No. 1 has buildings a and B. where did you come from?"


    She remembers that the 39th floor of Jinying No. 1 a building is about 56 kilometers away from here, while Jinying No. 1 B building is farther away from here, more than six kilometers, with a total of 44 floors.


    "Oh, beautiful women know a lot. Yes, we come from building a, Jinying No. 1. My name is Zhang Zhiyang. Most people call me brother Zhiyang, but they don''t know what the name of the beautiful woman is? Where she comes from?" Zhang Zhiyang''s acne all over his face is slightly red, and his spirit seems a little excited.


    Qi Mengyu was relieved to see that he had a good attitude. She didn''t want conflict between the two sides. She had better think that peace is precious and solve the matter peacefully, so she replied truthfully: "my name is Qi Mengyu. We come from Zifeng building."


    "Zifeng building? I know. Tao Bingjun, brother Xue, have you seen him?" Zhang Zhiyang looked up and asked Gao Shuxue, who was standing on a balcony on the 31st floor.


    Standing on the balcony above, Gao Shuxue laughed and said, "Zhang Zhiyang, are you more excited to see beautiful women than me? Why, do you have ideas about others? Ha ha."


    Zhang Zhiyang said with a smile: "I still hope to learn from my brother. It''s false to say that I don''t feel excited when I see beautiful women. You know, I haven''t been in serious love before. I''m despised everywhere. It''s still a good world like this. I can use violence to get women and love. It''s no longer the world that looks at face and money, ha ha -"


    He laughed as he spoke. Although Gong Xiao was the most beautiful, he also knew that he didn''t have his share. It should belong to Gao Shuxue''s brother, so he locked his goal for Qi Mengyu. He felt that he could fight for it and get started nine times out of ten.


    Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Su Li and Ding Longyun. From knowing that they came from Zifeng building, he was even more unscrupulous.


    The seven of them are all very strong, and it can be said that none of them is weak. Gao Shuxue, Zhang Zhiyang and the tall and thin man with a machete are level 6 Lingyuan, and the remaining four have reached level 5. This combination can be said that there is basically no opponent in this area.


    They have also encountered people from other places, but no one dares to offend them, and no one is their opponent. At present, the most powerful outsider they encounter is only level 5 Lingyuan. It can be said that there is a long gap between the two sides. In their speculation, Su Li and Ding Longyun are mostly level 5 Lingyuan. As for the company of beautiful women, it only shows that they are lucky and not happy Can prove how powerful they are.


    Gao Shuxue laughed and looked at Qi Mengyu and Su Li: "So you''re Tao Bingjun''s men. My brother met him a few days ago and wanted you Zifeng building to join our ''Golden Eagle alliance''. As a result, the boy didn''t know how to interest and was beaten by my brother. However, this guy''s ability was a little strange and he escaped. We were going to go to Zifeng building again these two days to let you join our alliance, but we didn''t expect today I''ll meet you here. "

 Chapter 148

    Obviously, they thought that the current Zifeng building was still led by Tao Bingjun. When Qi Mengyu said that they came from Zifeng building, they thought Qi Mengyu and they were Tao Bingjun''s men.


    Zhang Zhiyang licked his mouth and said with some envy, "Tao Bingjun''s good fortune is not shallow. Did the purple wind building have so many beautiful women?"


    Gao Shuxue nodded slightly and said, "it seems that we should go to Zifeng building earlier. The quality of this beauty is much better than ours."


    Zhang Zhiyang suddenly looked at Qi Mengyu and said, "Hey, beauty, to be honest, did Tao Bingjun touch you? Of course, even if he touched me, I don''t dislike it, ha ha..."


    Before he finished, Gong Xiao suddenly moved, and his move was "different stab flying shot" plus "poison armour fire".


    More than a dozen spikes with green flames shot out, whizzing and whizzing, and they came to Zhang Zhiyang in an instant.


    Although Zhang Zhiyang is a level 6 spiritual source, he never expected that these people in front of him really dared to do it. Moreover, he was mainly on guard against Su Li and Ding Longyun. He was really not on guard against Gong Xiao and Qi Mengyu.


    All the photos were taken at once, and with a scream, more than a dozen other spikes were shot into his chest and abdomen, except for the two that were shot at his face.


    When the sharp stab entered the body, the poisonous fire burned in the body. The pain was unimaginable. Zhang Zhiyang screamed bitterly. His first reaction was to hold out his hands towards his chest and abdomen. As soon as he grabbed it, he tore off a large piece of clothes with skin and flesh. The chest and abdomen were soaked with blood. People saw that the blood had been burned into blood holes the size of wine bottle caps, And the blood hole is still expanding, which looks startling.


    Gong Xiao made a decisive move, hit Zhang Zhiyang hard, then slightly tilted his head, looked at Qi Mengyu, and said faintly, "there''s no need to waste words for such people."


    Qi Mengyu blushed with shame.


    "Bitch, you want to die -" several men on the raft were shocked and angry. One of them held Zhang Zhiyang, and the other four immediately jumped towards the huge raft of Suli.


    The thin and tall man with a machete was silent. He swayed and fell in front of Ding Longyun. The machete in his hand cut him out.


    In addition to Gao Shuxue and Zhang Zhiyang standing on the balcony on the 31st floor, he is also a level 6 spiritual source.


    A shot, fast and cruel, is obviously a powerful role.


    He decided to kill Ding Longyun first and then deal with Su Li. As for the remaining three women, of course, it is more valuable to catch them alive.


    The tall and thin man attacked Ding Longyun. The other two men were level 5 Lingyuan. They jumped on the raft and rushed to Su Li together to solve Su Li.


    Su Li sighed in his mouth. He didn''t want to kill anyone.


    But


    The handle of the Dragon rhinoceros sword appeared from his chest. He held the handle and a rainbow appeared. It was as fast as a lightning flash. The two men who had just rushed over only felt a flower in front of them. They didn''t understand what was happening. The world in front of them was moving horizontally, and their upper bodies fell slightly obliquely.


    With only one sword, Su Li cut the two men''s bodies from left to right at a 45 degree oblique angle, starting from the left man''s shoulder to the right man''s thigh.


    "Ah --"


    When they reacted, they gave an earth shaking roar and scream. Unfortunately, it was too late. The cut upper body fell back heavily, fell into the water in front of the raft, and the lower body fell on the raft. The flowing blood immediately dyed it red.


    Two Lingyuan appeared, and a message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 1490"


    To his surprise, it turned out that those who killed the spiritual source one level lower than him could also harvest a spiritual source.


    Just a sword, killed two level 5 Lingyuan. Gao Shuxue, who had been playing with his face on the balcony on the 31st floor, suddenly froze, and the dwarf around him instinctively shivered.


    Ding Longyun gave a loud shout, waved the steel rod in his hand and blocked the machete of the tall and thin man who attacked him.


    Gong Xiao jumped onto the raft full of materials in front of him.


    Zhang Zhiyang, who was hit by her strange stab and flying shot, was held by another man. The man stretched out his hand. A green light faintly appeared in the palm of his right hand, which was covering the wound on his chest. Under the cover of the green light, the wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, this man has the ability to accelerate healing.


    Gong Xiao closed his hands and shot the different stabs attached with "poison armour fire" again.


    Zhang Zhiyang gave a fierce roar, his eyes were round and his arms were open. Two bone knives were differentiated from his arms. He hated Gong Xiao and wanted to attack Gong Xiao.


    Su Li took a step, and a phantom appeared outside his legs. "Spider walking". As soon as he swept his figure, he appeared in front of Zhang Zhiyang.


    Zhang Zhiyang stabbed out the bone knife in his hand, and Su Li blocked it with his left arm.


    When the "silver armor covering" was launched, a layer of silver armor material appeared on the skin of the left arm, and Zhang Zhiyang''s bone knife stabbed the silver armor.


    Although this layer of silver armor disappeared for only one second, with this second, the Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s right hand had been lifted from bottom to top, cutting Zhang Zhiyang''s body apart.


    Zhang Zhiyang, who was divided into two halves, didn''t have time to scream. His body was cut into two halves and fell to both sides. Su Li stepped forward and his figure was like electricity. He had reached the 30th floor of the building, kicked the wall and went vertically towards the balcony on the 31st floor.


    Having decided to do it, he was ready not to leave a living mouth.


    In the fallen body of Zhang Zhiyang, a Lingyuan flew out and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 1690"


    Kill the spiritual source of level 6, and he gains two spiritual sources.


    Su Li suddenly found that the number of spiritual sources harvested by killing this spiritual source is not the only fixed one. It is not as regular as killing a spiritual source beast, because when he was at level 5, he could harvest three spiritual sources by killing a level 5 spiritual source of the same level. Now he has risen to level 6, and the spiritual sources harvested by killing the same level have become two.


    Gong Xiao was on the raft and had fought with the man who had just treated Zhang Zhiyang.


    This man is a level 5 spiritual source. His ability is also related to healing. It can be said that he is not a combat ability. How can he be gong Xiao''s opponent?


    He just managed to avoid more than a dozen different spikes fired by Gong Xiao. Gong Xiao has thrown out the military spikes in his hand and pierced the man''s body.


    He uttered a scream. Gong Xiao closed his hands and shot more than a dozen different spikes again.


    Almost all of these strange spikes stabbed the man in the face, and the terrible poisonous armor fire burned in his head.


    This kind of pain is unimaginable. He opened his mouth and had no time to scream. His face showed blood holes with flames. He turned over and fell down. The poisonous fire entered his brain and saw that he could not live.


    Only in a short time, four people died in a row. Now there are only Gao Shuxue and dwarf on the 31st floor balcony and the thin man who fought with Ding Longyun.


    The tall man sucked the cold air, suddenly opened his mouth, and the tongue in his mouth shot out. There were three sharp bone spines at the end of the tongue, which was his special ability. His tongue became like the tongue of frogs. It was very elastic and could shoot out of his mouth for up to one meter. It was hard to prevent when he suddenly used it in battle.


    Ding Longyun hit the mark carelessly, and his chest was stabbed by three bone spikes on his tongue, sending out a stuffy hum.


    At the moment, Gong Xiao has killed his opponent and is turning around to help Ding Longyun.


    These three bone spurs contain toxins that paralyze muscles. Once stabbed by bone spurs, human muscles will be paralyzed and slowly lose consciousness all over the body. It will take at least a few hours to recover again.


    Ding Longyun was stabbed in the chest, and immediately began to feel that the muscles in the chest began to paralyze. Taking the wound as the center, he began to spread to the whole body.


    The tall thin man hurt Ding Longyun, so he wanted to wield a knife and kill Ding Longyun. Ding Longyun knew it was bad and was busy retreating. Although his chest muscles began to paralyze, fortunately his legs could move temporarily.


    The tall and thin man saw that Gong Xiao had rushed towards him and knew that the opportunity had been lost, and his tongue attack was overwhelming. Once the other party knew his ability, it would not be so easy to stab again.


    Instead of attacking Ding Longyun, he stepped back, turned over and jumped off the raft.


    He saw that the situation was over. Su Li had just killed three people in a row, which really shocked him. His skill made him feel scared. He jumped into the water and quickly swam out to escape here.


    There was a flash of white light. He felt something wrong when he was trying to swim far away in the water. As soon as he lifted his head from the water to see what happened, he saw a white light from the raft and went straight to his face door.


    He is worthy of being a level 6 spirit source who has experienced many battles. In this moment of life and death, he looked up and narrowly avoided, and the white light almost flew past him.


    He was about to breathe a sigh of relief. He didn''t want the white light to suddenly fall back and explode in front of him.


    "Boom" a violent big explosion. The explosion power of the white light was amazing, setting off huge splashes as high as tens of feet. Before the thin man could figure out what had happened, he was blown into flesh and blood, his upper body was almost completely shattered, and only his legs were bloody and barely recognizable.


    With the promotion to level 6, Ding Longyun''s "air missile" power increased greatly.


    Seeing that the thin man was killed by the explosion, Ding Longyun showed a satisfied smile on his face, and then the muscles on his face began to paralyze, making him keep this smile on his face, numbing his legs, turning over and falling down.


    On the balcony on the 31st floor, Su Li''s figure was like electricity. He took two steps on the wall and jumped on the balcony as soon as he turned.


    This series of changes can be called amazing. From Su Li''s hand, he killed three people in succession, and then he threw himself on the balcony for no more than ten seconds.


    At the moment, Gao Shuxue just jumped onto the balcony and was ready to jump off the raft from the balcony to help Zhang Zhiyang and the tall and thin man attack Su Li. However, he never expected Su Li to make such a cruel and rapid move, which shocked his heart and made him hesitate.

 Chapter 149

    He hesitated whether to continue to jump down and attack Su Li, or choose to give up, and immediately turned and ran away.


    The two thoughts intertwined and couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. With a slight hesitation, Su Li had jumped onto the balcony and cut off the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    Seeing the situation, the dwarf who had been following him jumped down from the balcony, fell heavily into the water, dived down and wanted to dive away.


    He understood that Gao Shuxue was afraid to be finished. It would be too late if he didn''t run away.


    "Don''t keep alive!" Su Li shouted in a deep voice while cutting the Dragon rhinoceros sword to Gao Shuxue.


    These people are from "building a of Golden Eagle No. 1". They also mention the Golden Eagle alliance. They want to have a great influence. Since they have decided to do it, they should cut down the roots and leave none of them, so as to avoid someone escaping back and causing more trouble, which will bring endless future trouble.


    As soon as the dwarf jumped into the water, Gong Xiao immediately followed him.


    She is as flexible as a mermaid in the water. In terms of water, she is better than Ding Longyun.


    On the balcony, Gao Shuxue screamed, "my brother is Gao Shupeng. He is the leader of building a of Jinying No. 1. Dare you..."


    As he roared and stretched out his hands, his whole skin was rapidly growing wolf hair. His ability was wolf.


    In the wolf state, his strength, speed, reaction and healing ability will be greatly improved. This ability is somewhat similar to Su Li''s "devil muscle". It can be said that it is an extremely superior ability in Lingyuan art. His strength is also very strong. Among Level 6 Lingyuan people, he is also a very powerful existence. That''s why he dares to be so arrogant, Because he does have this capital.


    Unfortunately, he met Su Li.


    Su Li decisively used the "dragon rhinoceros chop" in his roar, regardless of whether he had any strong background or advanced Lingyuan skill, directly launched the Lingyuan in the Dragon rhinoceros sword and split the most powerful blow.


    "Dragon rhinoceros chop" is launched. The Dragon rhinoceros sword instantly turns into an energy giant sword with a length of more than two meters, and cuts down with a dazzling light.


    In the face of this overwhelming power and speed, Gao Shuxue''s pupils contracted and felt that his "wolf" ability became ridiculous and worthless.


    With a bang, Gao Shuxue''s body was full of flesh and blood, and the balcony at his feet was broken. He was cut into a ball of meat sauce, and the balcony below was split into two halves and fell down.


    Su Li''s body was falling down because the dwarf had not been killed at last.


    He has made up his mind not to leave a living escape at all costs. It is precisely because of this that he did not hesitate to launch the "dragon rhinoceros chop" in order to kill Gao Shuxue in an instant, so as to chase and kill the dwarf who jumped into the water in the shortest time.


    A spiritual source appears and a message appears in my mind.


    "Level 6 spirit source: spirit source 1890"


    Kill Gao Shuxue and harvest two more Lingyuan.


    Su Li just got into the water and found that Gong Xiao suddenly came out of the front water. He took a long breath and looked at him and said, "don''t worry, none of them escaped."


    Su Li was relieved to hear her say so.


    Soon there was blood in the water behind her, and the dwarf''s body floated out.


    In a short time, Gong Xiao went into the water and killed the dwarf.


    If on land, the dwarf may be able to support several rounds against Gong Xiao, but when he enters the water, he can''t even hold down a face-to-face with Gong Xiao who is as flexible as a fish with his very ordinary water nature.


    All seven people were killed. Qi Mengyu was completely petrified. Looking at the change, he had a deep understanding of Su Li''s skill and strength again.


    "Too strong..." it took her a long time to recover. Xu Xuehui was still slowly eating melon seeds while the old God was there. These seven people were not enough to see. Even her "different pupil technique" was not used, so the whole army was subdued.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    About 56 kilometers to the northwest of the 32 storey building, three tall buildings can be seen pulling water from a distance, in sharp contrast to other buildings around which only one or two or three floors are exposed.


    The three tall buildings are Jinying No. 1 a building on the 39th floor, Jinying No. 1 B building on the 44th floor, and Shimao center on the 42nd floor.


    The three tall buildings are not far from each other, forming a huge triangle, of which the distance between the nearest Jinying No. 1 building a and building B is no more than one kilometer.


    At the moment, in one of the rooms on the highest floor of Jinying No. 1 a building, a pale man is lying on a wide bed.


    In a clean manner, Gao Shuxue''s face as like as two peas in the face is almost the same as that of Gao Shuxue. He has a very clean head and he has neat and clean skin. His skin is very pale. He can not see a trace of blood. His dark circles are very heavy, like sleep.


    Although it was day, he still lay in bed and fell asleep.


    At the moment when Gao Shuxue was killed by Su Li, the pale man suddenly felt something and suddenly woke up from his sleep.


    "Ah... Ah... What a terrible dream. Shu Xue was killed in her dream. Her heart hurts..."


    Gao Shuxue as like as two peas in a pale face, is the brother brother Gao Shupeng has always mentioned.


    They are twins, but Gao Shupeng was born a little earlier than him and became a brother. Gao Shuxue became a brother.


    Between the two brothers, there is a telepathy that ordinary people can''t understand.


    When one party is injured, the other party will feel pain. Even when one party is particularly depressed, the other party will be affected.


    A telepathy that science cannot explain.


    When Gao Shuxue was killed, Gao Shupeng felt an instant. He woke up from his sleep. His heart was aching uncontrollably. His eyes gradually turned red. He suddenly gave a low roar, like a trapped animal roaring.


    There were many people living in the upper and lower floors of Jinying No. 1 A. everyone felt cold when they heard the roar like a trapped animal.


    They recognized that it was Gao Shupeng''s roar.


    Although Gao Shupeng and Gao Shuxue are twin brothers, their personalities are completely different.


    Gao Shuxue is lecherous and arrogant. He is extremely annoying. Although he was promoted to level 6 with the help of Gao Shupeng, he doesn''t like fighting.


    Gao Shupeng is just the opposite.


    He is not interested in women and is not even good at talking to people. He likes blood, killing, hunting monsters and even the same kind.


    If Gao Shuxue is annoying, Gao Shupeng is frightening.


    He would go out to hunt monsters every night, return late at night, and come back to rest during the day. His life was reversed day and night.


    No one knows how strong his strength is now. The only thing they know is that when he was a level 5 spiritual source, another level 5 spiritual source in building a of Jinying No. 1 clashed with Gao Shuxue. They fought fiercely. The level 5 spiritual source was very strong and had refused to accept the Gao brothers. At this time, Gao Shupeng finally appeared.


    He didn''t say anything, just a knife, and this powerful level 5 spiritual source died.


    Later, in building a of Jinying No. 1, no one dared to question the power of the Gao brothers, and no one dared to doubt the strength of Gao Shupeng.


    Sensing Gao Shuxue''s death, Gao Shupeng''s eyes turned red like a beast. He roared, walked out of the room and ordered everyone to assemble.


    Then he picked up twelve of them and left building a of Jinying No. 1.


    These twelve people, together with him, are the most powerful people in building a of Jinying No. 1.


    "Lao he found the 32 story building with a lot of materials, and then came back and reported it to brother Xue. Brother Xue set out with Lao he and Zhang Zhiyang."


    "Brother Xue, Lao he and brother Zhiyang have all reached level 6, and there are four levels 5. Such strength goes sideways everywhere. How can there be an accident?"


    "Besides, who doesn''t know the ''Golden Eagle alliance''? Who dares not to give you face, brother Peng?"


    Three rafts carrying 13 people left building a of Jinying No. 1 and headed for the distance.


    Beside Gao Shupeng stood a young man in a suit. He was analyzing, and his face showed a look of doubt.


    Indeed, with the strength of seven people such as Gao Shuxue, how could there be an accident? Did you encounter some terrible monster? However, there is a special telepathy between Gao Shupeng and Gao Shuxue. The man in suit can''t doubt that Gao Shupeng is wrong.


    "My feeling can''t be wrong. Something must have happened to Shu Xue. I''ll know when I get there." Gao Shupeng''s voice is low and hoarse. He holds a very heavy long knife in his hands and supports it on the raft. His eyes are like wild animals, which looks terrible.


    When Gao Shupeng said this, the man in suit stopped talking and just looked at the water in the distance silently.


    The 32 story building has appeared in front of them.


    When they arrived at the building, the five Suli people had left, even the two rafts full of materials.


    Three rafts stopped in front of the building. Gao Shupeng jumped up first with the long knife in his hand and an arrow step.


    Then there are men in suits, men in leather clothes and trousers with an axe, men with earthworm scars on their faces, and men with cyan tattoos on their necks


    Following Gao Shupeng, these men jumped up one by one.


    Because the 30th floor had been flooded for more than half a meter, everyone directly boarded the half collapsed balcony on the 31st floor, and they could see the blood splashing on the balcony.


    It''s just that the blood is dry.


    "Wei Cheng, come and smell the blood." Gao Shupeng''s voice was low and looked at the man in leather clothes and trousers with an axe.


    Wei Cheng nodded, walked up, slightly raised his nose, and then showed a dignified look on his face.


    "Are these blood stains left by my brother?" Gao Shupeng looked at Wei Cheng.


    Other people also looked at Wei Cheng.


    Wei Cheng took a deep breath and finally nodded: "brother Peng, you guessed right. It''s really their breath."

 Chapter 150

    "Hey..." Gao Shupeng heard this, his eyes became redder, his throat trembled slightly, clenched the long knife in his hand, looked very excited, and couldn''t even say a word.


    The man in suit said, "Wei Cheng, what do you smell? Say it all. Don''t hide it."


    This Wei nodded, and then his face was heavy. "The smell is very chaotic here. I saw the scene in a mess. There was a fierce struggle here. I could smell five strange odours, indicating that there were five people on the other side. These five strange flavors contained perfume. Maybe there are women in these five people."


    The man in suit said, "can you smell these five strange smells? Where are they now?"


    Wei Cheng shook his head and said, "they should have left on a raft. The breath on the water is kept for a short time. With the wind, even if there is residual breath in the air, it will soon disappear. I can''t smell it. Unless I can find the place where they stopped for a long time, or within two or three hundred meters, I''ll know as soon as I smell it."


    The man in suit looked at Gao Shupeng and said, "brother Peng, what shall we do now?"


    Gao Shupeng slowly calmed down and said in a hoarse voice, "there is telepathy between me and my brother. I know he died miserably. If he doesn''t revenge this revenge, he will swear not to be a man."


    Suddenly looked at the man in suit and said, "my brother is not weak. Coupled with Lao he, it''s not easy for ordinary people to kill them. These five strangers are strong."


    The man in the suit nodded and said, "yes, xuege, Lao he and Zhang Zhiyang are all level 6 masters. Plus four level 5, there are only five people on the other side, unless these five people are level 6 masters."


    Gao Shupeng said, "five level 6 masters?" his face showed a cold and fierce look and said, "the power to produce five level 6 masters is not small. What are the famous forces in this area?"


    The man in suit said, "apart from our ''Golden Eagle alliance'', the nearest one is Tao Bingjun''s Zifeng building, which is only three kilometers away from here. Everyone in our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' knows xuege, so it can be ruled out naturally. As for Tao Bingjun''s Zifeng building, if they pour out their nest, they do have this strength, but they should not have so much courage."


    Gao Shupeng said coldly, "Tao Bingjun of Zifeng building? I had a little conflict with him before. At that time, my brother was also present and once spoke to humiliate him. If they suddenly encounter here..."


    The man in the suit thought that Gao Shuxue was famous for her arrogance and smelly mouth, which angered Tao Bingjun. It is very likely that the other party will do it twice.


    "No wonder there is no corpse here. The other party should have dealt with it deliberately. This is for fear that we might find out what. Tao Bingjun is very suspicious. They just can''t guess that Wei Cheng has such a special ability that his nose can smell everyone''s breath." the man in suit suddenly realized that he had guessed the murderer.


    Gao Shupeng looked at Wei Cheng and said, "how can you smell Tao Bingjun here? We met him together that day. You should remember his breath."


    Wei Cheng shook his head and said, "no, there are five completely strange smells here. I''m sure I haven''t seen them before."


    "Is that so?" Gao Shupeng slowly looked up at the distant sky.


    The man in suit thought he had guessed right. Tao Bingjun must be the murderer. Now when he heard this, he found that he guessed wrong.


    After a little hesitation, Gao Shupeng made a decision and said, "let''s go to Zifeng building first. If the murderer is there and can''t escape Wei Cheng''s nose, we''ll take this as the central point. We won''t let go of every building and search one by one. Unless the other can fly to the sky and escape to the ground, we can''t escape."


    When Gao Shupeng said this, he clenched his left hand into a fist. The bones in the fist clucked.


    A group of thirteen people left here on three rafts and began to go towards Zifeng building three kilometers away.


    The man in suit, Wei Cheng and others all have dignified faces. Since these five people can kill seven people, including Gao Shuxue and Zhang Zhiyang, they can''t even escape. It can be imagined that their strength is absolutely not weak. If they really find it, it will be a fierce battle.


    But thinking of Gao Shupeng''s terror ability, they were slightly relieved and relaxed.


    This time, "Jinying No. 1 building a" can be said to be all elite. In particular, Gao Shupeng''s ability is invincible. No one will be his opponent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the five Suli people have returned to the "Zifeng building". They don''t know that the danger is approaching quietly.


    They killed seven people of Gao Shuxue, threw their bodies into the water, and cleaned up the scene a little. They left only after they were sure that there was no evidence left.


    They know that Gao Shuxue''s seven people are from "Jinying No. 1 building a", and they know what Jinying alliance the other party has. They should have great power. They have to be careful to avoid causing more trouble.


    Because Ding Longyun was paralyzed, he could only lie on the raft and couldn''t move. He was short of manpower. In order to avoid trouble, Su Li decided not to carry the materials on the two rafts onto the huge raft, but to slowly move the two rafts and the above materials onto the huge raft, and take the materials with two rafts at one time.


    All the way back to Zifeng building, Su Li asked someone to carry the materials on the two rafts. In order to ensure that no evidence was left, he destroyed the two rafts.


    Ding Longyun''s muscle paralysis will take at least a few hours to recover. Su Li moves him back to bed and asks Zhong Rongrong to take care of him. Then Xu Haihai asks him to strengthen the alert around the Zifeng building in one or two days. Especially the four watchmen should be more alert. If someone approaches from afar, they should report immediately.


    Su Li doesn''t know how much trouble it will cause to kill Gao Shuxue''s seven people, and whether the other party can find out the Zifeng building, but it''s always right to be vigilant.


    Of course, vigilance does not mean fear and fear. Since Su Li has decided to kill all seven people, he has prepared for the worst.


    "OK." when Xu Haihai knew, he ordered them to go down and let the four people on guard pay more attention.


    "Gong Xiao, what do you think of this? Do you think the people of the Golden Eagle 1 will come to seek revenge?" seeing Xu Haihai leave, Su Li looked at Gong Xiao and wanted to hear what she said.


    Gong Xiaowei nodded and said, "it''s very possible. I remember that Gao Shuxue said before his death that his brother Gao Shupeng was the leader of building a of Jinying No. 1. If he knew that his brother was dead, he would certainly seek revenge, and our Zifeng building is so close to there. The first thing to be suspected is our Zifeng building."


    Su Li pondered slightly, "so it seems that there will be a fierce battle?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, we didn''t leave any evidence. As long as the other party can''t prove that we are the murderer, I think Gao Shupeng doesn''t dare to kill directly into Zifeng building again."


    There are more than 30 people in Zifeng building. Now the weakest strength has risen to level 4 and several levels 6. Even if the other party wants to seek revenge, they have to consider the consequences.


    Gong Xiaoji said, "so I think it''s very possible for the other party to come to the door for investigation. After all, it''s not a small thing, and our Zifeng building is so close. Of course, we don''t leave any evidence. I guess it will be over. No matter how powerful Gao Shupeng is, it can''t kill indiscriminately without evidence. After all, it''s not one or two people, but dozens of people involved."


    "However, this is at least after tomorrow. Building a of Jinying No. 1 knows that Gao Shuxue and others have an accident, and then rush to the scene for investigation. When they think of coming to us, they have to come tomorrow at the earliest."


    "HMM." Su Li nodded slightly and agreed with Gong Xiao''s judgment, but what they didn''t expect was that Gao Shupeng and Gao Shuxue were twins and had magical telepathy. At the moment when Gao Shuxue was killed, Gao Shupeng had telepathy and immediately summoned people to rush to the accident site. When they arrived at Zifeng building, It was less than an hour later than the time when the five Suli came back.


    What they didn''t expect was that there would be such a figure as Wei Cheng in building a of Jinying No. 1. His nose was more sensitive than that of a dog. He could smell all kinds of smells, even the smell they left at the scene of the incident.


    When Gao Shupeng and his party of 13 people broke into the purple wind building within 200 meters by three rafts, Wei Cheng was constantly shrugging his nose, and then his face showed an excited look: "I smell the breath of the five people. It can''t be wrong. The five murderers are in the purple wind building."


    When Gao Shupeng heard this, his face immediately sank, his bones were making a slight noise, his eyes narrowed, looked coldly at the Zifeng building getting closer and closer in front of him, and murmured, "if you don''t leave one, kill all."


    When they heard this, they were shocked. Then they couldn''t help taking a deep breath, clenched their weapons and understood that there would be a fierce battle soon.


    Gao Shupeng is going to kick the gun and let dozens of people up and down the Zifeng building bury Gao Shuxue with them.


    The man in suit couldn''t help but say, "brother Peng, don''t you ask first? Go straight up and do it? Maybe brother Xue, they''re still alive? It''s just that they caught them. It''s unknown here."


    Gao Shupeng glanced at him and then turned to Wei Chengdao: "did you smell my brother''s breath in Zifeng building?"


    Wei Cheng shook his head, hesitated for a moment, and then said to the man in suit, "Song Yuanqing, I didn''t say a word. Brother Peng''s feeling is really right. I''ve smelled out of those blood stains before. Brother Xue and Lao he are indeed... They are indeed dead."


    Hearing what Wei Chengdu said, song Yuanqing gently breathed out and stopped talking. He understood that this fierce battle could not be avoided.


    The man with an earthworm scar on his face showed a ferocious look on his face and said: "I didn''t expect Tao Bingjun to be so bold that he dared to put this poison on the people of our golden eagle alliance. This time, let them all be buried with him."

 Chapter 151

    Wei Cheng looked at the approaching Zifeng building and murmured, "it''s really strange that there are no Tao Bingjun among the five people, nor those people I saw last time. Are there more experts in Zifeng building?"


    He had been catching all kinds of breath in the air, and his face looked more and more surprised, because he didn''t feel Tao Bingjun''s breath from the Zifeng building.


    When Gao Shupeng and his party of 13 people broke into Zifeng building within one kilometer, they were found by the watchman. He thought that Xu Haihai had just given orders, didn''t dare to delay, and was busy reporting it.


    "Someone is coming so soon?" Su Li and Gong Xiao, who received the news, were surprised. They immediately got up, walked out of the room and observed from a distance. Then they saw three rafts.


    "Thirteen people, isn''t it a little too fast? We haven''t been back for more than an hour." Su Li and Gong Xiao looked at each other and felt incredible, or it was just a coincidence. The thirteen people didn''t come for the killing of seven people of Gao Shuxue.


    "No matter who the other party is and what the purpose of coming is, we should be ready." Su Li immediately summoned people to meet the coming people.


    Xu Xuehui''s eyes were as like as two peas, but they had seen Gao Shupeng''s appearance almost the same as the Gao Shuxue who had been killed.


    As like as two peas, Gao Shuxue and Su Gong understand that this is almost the same as that of Gao Shupeng. It is Gao Shupeng, the leader of "Golden Eagle one A".


    "It''s a little bad. The other party came to the door so soon. Maybe there was some special means to know that Gao Shuxue was dead. If so, it would be trouble." Gong Xiao whispered in a low voice.


    Su Li looked still calm and said, "go down and have a look first." although thirteen people came, he was not afraid.


    There is no law or order in such a world, let alone reason. Whoever has a hard fist is the reason.


    Su Li took more than a dozen people, including Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei and Jin Sixing, downstairs and took a raft to the floating island less than 30 meters away from Zifeng building.


    He is ready to welcome Gao Shupeng and a group of people on this floating island.


    The area of the floating island is large enough. If you really do it, his "spider walking" can give full play to the effect. Moreover, the floating island has a wide field of vision. Once the other party boarded the floating island, it is not easy to escape. Unlike entering the "Zifeng building", there are many floors, many rooms and narrow space. It is not only dangerous to do it, but also difficult to show his ability. If the other party wants to escape, it is impossible to prevent it, It''s hard to kill everyone.


    Su Li''s idea is very simple. Either he doesn''t do it. Once he really starts, he''s not going to leave alive.


    He doesn''t want to be remembered endlessly, let alone kill one pull and another pull.


    In the corridors on each floor of the Zifeng building, people also gathered, stretched out their heads from time to time, were curious about the three rafts and the thirteen people on them in the distance, and guessed where they came from.


    Gao Shupeng and others also saw the floating island the size of a football field from a distance and felt surprised.


    "Wei Cheng, those five murderers are all on the floating island?" Gao Shupeng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Su Li and others on the floating island from a distance, and looked at the people who stretched out from the corridor or window on the Zifeng building.


    "Only two are on the floating island, and the other three are on the top floor." Wei Cheng shrugged his nose and spoke.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao come to the floating island, while Ding Longyun is paralyzed and lying in his bed. Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui are ordered by Su Li to stay on the top floor. After all, Gao Shupeng is a bad group of people. He doesn''t want the two women to take risks.


    "Well, kill this group of people on the floating island first, and then enter the Zifeng building." Gao Shupeng nodded slightly, gave an order, grabbed the long knife of one meter in his right hand, with a terrible light in his eyes.


    He had the same idea as Su Li. Seeing that the floating island was wide and a good place to kill, he decided to go to the floating island and kill Su Li and others first.


    "These guys are stupid. When they see a group of us coming, they even disperse their hands? It''s stupid to weaken their strength." Song Yuanqing around Gao Shupeng shook his head slightly and felt that Su Li and others were stupid.


    Either everyone is concentrated on the floating island or in the building, but now they are scattered. There are only a dozen people waiting for them on the floating island, and there are about ten or twenty people left in the building. In this way, their number does not have much advantage.


    Wei Cheng said in a low voice, "they probably didn''t expect us to come up directly and do it. Instead, they wanted to come out to meet distant guests. It''s impossible to pour out to meet guests. Naturally, only some people will come out. It''s normal."


    Song Yuanqing nodded slightly and said, "your analysis is reasonable, which doomed their tragic ending today."


    But they didn''t know that Su Li only took a dozen people to the floating island, but he didn''t want too many people on his side to get in the way. After all, although many people have now risen to level 4, they are not sensitive to combat. In this possible life and death war, they can''t help, but make trouble.


    Seeing three rafts coming straight towards the floating island, Su Li, Xu Haihai and others stood on the edge of the floating island to meet them.


    "My name is Xu Haihai. Welcome, but I don''t know where your distinguished guests come from?"


    Xu Haihai smiled all over his face. He only vaguely felt that the comer was not good, but he didn''t know the origin of Gao Shupeng and the killing of seven people by Su Li and Gong Xiao. He was inevitably curious in his eyes.


    Gao Shupeng didn''t speak. Song Yuanqing made a ha ha and said, "we''re from building a of Jinying No. 1. Where''s your leader Tao Bingjun? Why didn''t you see him?" what I thought was that before I boarded the floating island, I could talk to him in vain.


    Xu Haihai''s heart moved. Tao Bingjun was very famous. He smiled: "Tao Bingjun has left our Zifeng building. If you want to find him, you will be disappointed. He is not here. You can look elsewhere."


    "I see." Wei Cheng said softly, thinking that no wonder he couldn''t smell Tao Bingjun.


    Three rafts soon rushed into the floating island within ten meters. Gao Shupeng''s eyes contracted slightly and suddenly shouted, "don''t go anywhere else. The person we''re looking for is you, Fu Tianhua, do it!"


    He suddenly raised his voice, called out a person''s name and gave orders.


    Fu Tianhua stood on another raft with a cyan tattoo on his neck. With Gao Shupeng''s "hands on" exit, a white light appeared in his right hand. He waved his right arm out, and the white light in his right hand was thrown out by him.


    The white light came out and was divided into a white light. It flew quickly with a whew. Su Li and others stood on the floating island.


    "Flash!" Xu Haihai never expected that the other party would suddenly attack before they boarded the floating island, and it was still a long-range attack. He was so surprised that he was busy dodging.


    No one knows what the white light suddenly thrown over is. No one dare to block it hard, but can only try to dodge.


    The white light fell among the people and burst into a "roar", which was even more powerful than Ding Longyun''s "air missile".


    There were three screams immediately. Three people were bloody from the explosion. One of them was the most miserable and dodged the slowest. He was the closest. He was directly blown off his lower body, only his upper body rolled heavily and fell to the ground. Even his internal organs flowed out. He shouted miserably in his mouth and saw that he could not live.


    With the white light from Fu Tianhua, Gao Shupeng and others on the three rafts have been drinking with weapons in their hands. The three rafts are rushing towards the floating island, and they have jumped up one after another.


    The people on the floating island were blown upside down by the huge explosion just now. Two people were injured and one died.


    "You guys, are you unreasonable?" Xu Haihai was extremely angry. He watched his side be killed and injured. Under his anger, a flame rose all over his body. "Fire control" has been displayed, and the flame continued to the short spear in his right hand.


    Without saying a word, Su Li pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Since the other party didn''t ask about the killing of Gao Shuxue''s seven people, he directly attacked. There is only one possibility. The other party has confirmed that he and others are murderers in some way. Therefore, there is no need to waste time asking.


    "Kill, no one!" Gao Shupeng''s voice was hoarse and terrible. It came out among the people. Holding the long knife in both hands, he jumped onto the floating island and rushed to kill.


    Su Li has seen through the "peeping Rune pattern". Among the thirteen people, there are five level 6 masters, and the remaining eight are level 5.


    In terms of strength, they are far better than the thirteen of them.


    Now there are 13 people on the purple wind summer side of the floating island. Only Su Li, Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai have reached level 6.


    Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei are level 5. The remaining five are only level 4 Lingyuan. Xu Haihai called them to make up the number, so that their number can reach the same 13 as the other party, at least not losing in number.


    But I don''t want the other party to have a master of long-range attack. Three of them were injured in an explosion.


    In shock and anger, with Xu haishui''s angry drink, the people on the side of Zifeng building rushed up bravely. After all, we still believe in Su Li''s strength.


    The people who had stayed behind the Zifeng building also rushed downstairs and boarded the raft to come for support.


    The fierce battle broke out in an instant. It can be said that each of the five level 6 masters led by Gao Shupeng is very powerful. Fu Tianhua with a blue tattoo on his neck can condense white light in his hands.


    The white light of the right hand can be thrown for long-range attack, and the white light of the left hand can be used for melee. Where he touches, he will explode, but the explosion will not hurt himself.


    His ability is extremely terrible.


    Su Li peeped into the level of the thirteen people on the other side, which was far stronger than his own side. He knew that if he could not make a quick decision, his side would suffer great damage, and many people might be seriously injured or even die.

 Chapter 152

    Watching this group of people rush to the floating island, Su Li launched the "spider walk", without hesitation, more than everyone, and rushed up to Gao Shupeng alone.


    "Looking for death -" the man with an earthworm scar on his face was also one of the five level 6 experts on Gao Shupeng''s side. He showed a ferocious look. Unexpectedly, Su Li dared to rush up first and kill Su Li in an instant together with others.


    But some people feel something wrong. For example, song Yuanqing vaguely feels that Su Li''s behavior is abnormal. Some people with brains also know that rushing up alone is tantamount to death. Why does he dare to be so bold?


    The thought made him pause slightly.


    Almost at the same moment, zuri rushed to them, holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hands, stimulated the fully recovered Lingyuan energy inside, and waved the "dragon rhinoceros chop" out.


    When the sword was in the head, the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" broke out. The Dragon rhinoceros sword turned into an energy giant sword with a length of more than two meters. With a loud noise, a huge crack with a length of more than three meters opened on the ore ground. The man with a scar on his face was the first to bear the brunt. Before he could scream, he was cut to pieces by the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop". Gao Shupeng Wei Cheng and several level 5 who followed him suffered.


    Between life and death, their amazing adaptability was reflected. Gao Shupeng roared, and the surface of his skin suddenly changed dramatically. It was like catching a layer of ink, and his body dodged to the left at the same moment. Rao was so. The afterwave of the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" still swept his legs, but only cut his legs and pants, But he couldn''t hurt his dark skin.


    Wei Cheng didn''t have his ability and didn''t react as fast as Gao Shupeng. Just about to avoid, the power of "dragon rhinoceros cutting" had swept along his belly. His belly immediately flew down. Only the upper half of his chest fell down and fell to the ground. His mouth roared and his face was full of fear and pain. This look soon solidified on his face. It was a fatal blow, He struggled for only two or three seconds and died.


    The eight level 5 Lingyuan people who followed them reacted more slowly. Even level 6 masters such as scar man and Wei Cheng couldn''t avoid them, not to mention them?


    Three level 5 were killed immediately and two others were injured.


    In my mind, messages emerge.


    "Level 6 source: source 2590"


    This blow enabled Su Li to harvest seven Lingyuan.


    Just one face-to-face, two level 6, three level 5 and two seriously injured, almost losing half of their strength.


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Including Gao Shupeng, a pale face suddenly changed.


    Although Su Li''s "dragon rhinoceros chop" is powerful, it''s a pity that it can only be used once at a time. After that, it needs to be used again at an interval. However, these people in building a of Jinying No. 1 don''t know.


    The power of the sword scared them silly. After being shocked, they saw Su Li rush up again with the sword. They even scattered in a crowd and fled back. Only Gao Shupeng gave a shriek: "come together, I''ll kill him -"


    Holding a long knife in both hands, he swept fiercely and killed Su Li. He was not afraid of his dragon rhinoceros sword.


    Su Li had just noticed that Gao Shupeng was swept by the Dragon rhinoceros sword, but his skin turned dark black. He couldn''t hurt him with the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Obviously, Gao Shupeng has a spiritual skill similar to Wang Xiangyu''s "iron skin". Once used, he can''t enter the sword and gun.


    With Gao Shupeng''s roar, song Yuanqing, who had just stopped, also rushed at Su Li, not afraid of Su Li and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand.


    Gao Shupeng and song Yuanqing didn''t escape. Instead, they took the initiative to attack Su Li, which stopped the others who wanted to escape.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai, Luo Jun and others came up in a fan.


    Gao Shupeng waved the long knife and touched the Dragon rhinoceros sword, which broke immediately, but Gao Shupeng had abandoned the broken knife in his hand and didn''t rush up like life. As soon as he held his hands, he would snatch the Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s hand.


    "This guy..." Su Li''s eyebrows frowned. He was taking advantage of his body and was not afraid of the Dragon rhinoceros sword, so he wanted to grab it hard.


    This kind of invulnerable "Lingyuan skill" is really strange. With the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword, you can''t hurt it unless you can find some fatal weakness in its body.


    But what really surprised Su Li was song Yuanqing on the other side, because his skin was also dyed black and became as invulnerable as Gao Shupeng.


    These two people have the same "spiritual skill"? Or is this not a "spiritual skill", but a special ability obtained after killing some elite or leader monster?


    In Su Li''s surprise, the "spider walking" was launched, and the figure was like electricity. The muscles on the body surface expanded and entered the "devil muscle" state. His strength and speed increased again. He has had some experience in dealing with people who are invulnerable. Although the Dragon rhinoceros sword can''t kill them, he attacks them purely with strength, They can still be injured or even killed.


    This ability similar to steel skin also has certain weaknesses. Although it can prevent the cutting and stabbing of sharp weapons, it can not withstand the attack of great force, because this force can directly penetrate through the skin and hurt their internal organs.


    With Su Li''s sword killing two levels 6 and three levels 5, the combat power of both sides reversed. Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai rushed up and jointly attacked Fu Tianhua, which immediately forced him to retreat.


    Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei rushed up, while Gao Shupeng had only five levels 5 left, two of them were injured, and only three people could really give full play to their strength. With three against five, where was Luo Jun''s five person opponent.


    "Give him to me!" Gao Shupeng yelled hoarsely. His right hand was not afraid of the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword. He grabbed it, clenched his left hand into a fist, and greeted Su Li with his left fist.


    Hearing this, song Yuanqing immediately turned and abandoned Su Li and rushed towards Fu Tianhua to help him deal with Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai.


    Su Li has entered the state of "devil''s muscle". The muscles on his body expand more and more, and his strength continues to rise. How powerful this left fist is, but to his surprise, Gao Shupeng''s muscles expand as much as he did. When he met his fist, his strength is not much weaker than him.


    "How could this happen?" Su Li was surprised and suddenly saw the muscle expansion in Gao Shupeng''s chest, vaguely forming a magic face.


    "Is this devil''s muscle?" he was surprised.


    "Devil''s muscle" is his spiritual skill. How can Gao Shupeng master this ability?


    In Su Li''s surprise and consternation, Gao Shupeng kicked him heavily.


    Su Li used his "silver armor cover" to protect his belly. With his right hand, he suddenly pulled the Dragon rhinoceros sword out of Gao Shupeng''s right hand, launched a "spider walk", shaped like a ghost, and killed Fu Tianhua on the other side.


    Gao Shupeng is a little strange. He not only has the ability of "steel skin", but also suspected to have the same "devil muscle" as himself. It may be difficult to kill him in a short time. Su Li decided to kill others first, and then slowly kill Gao Shupeng.


    He has "spider walking". It is most appropriate to show it on this open floating island. Just sprint out in a flash. Ordinary people can''t react at all. Although Gao Shupeng is difficult, he can''t keep up with his "spider walking".


    At the moment, Fu Tianhua is in a hard struggle and it is difficult to avoid his raid.


    Song Yuanqing blocked Xu Haihai. Gong Xiao fought Fu Tianhua alone. Her "storm shield" just restrained Fu Tianhua''s ability.


    The white light of Fu Tianhua''s left hand can be used in close combat. When he touches it, he can explode. Gong Xiao''s "storm shield" is not afraid of this attack. On the contrary, her "different stab flying shot" from time to time makes Fu Tianhua busy and difficult to resist.


    Zurich is about to take advantage of the situation to kill Fu Tianhua. He doesn''t want the shadow around him to flash. Gao Shupeng unexpectedly followed his "spider walking". What''s more terrible is that his left hand showed a white light and blew over.


    This was completely beyond Su Li''s expectation and was busy with "silver armor coverage".


    The white light of Gao Shupeng''s left hand exploded in his chest. Although the "silver armor cover" protected Su Li''s chest from injury, the power of the explosion still lifted him out heavily, and then fell to the ground.


    Gao Shupeng waved his right hand, a white light flew out and shot at Su Li who fell out.


    At this moment, Su Li''s mind was like lightning and thunder. Suddenly she understood what Gao Shupeng''s real ability was.


    Invulnerability of Gao Shupeng as like as two peas, the same skin color as Song Yuanqing, became inoffensive, had his own "devil''s muscle" and "spider''s walk", even the white light he was attacking now, which is also Fu Tianhua''s ability.


    A person as like as two peas in the world is capable of mastering so many abilities but almost the same as those of other people around him. But Fu Tianhua''s hands are white and his light is obviously a source of wisdom. With his own "devil''s muscle", how can Gao Shupeng have two sources of inspiration?


    Then there is only one possibility. Gao Shupeng''s "Lingyuan skill" is that he can copy the abilities of others around him.


    His ability is the ability to copy others.


    This ability can be called against the sky.


    He now has the ability of song Yuanqing. He is invulnerable. He has his own "devil muscle" and "spider walking". His strength and speed have reached the state of terror. He also has Fu Tianhua''s white light. He can not only attack from a long distance, but also trigger an explosion in close combat.


    He is equal to mastering the spiritual source of several people alone. Such a person is a monster.


    Su Li quickly rolled close to the ground. The white light hit the ground ore and sent out a "roaring" huge explosion, which blew a small pit on the ground and splashed gravel.

 Chapter 153

    Su Li turned up. Gao Shupeng had launched the "spider walk" with a wild laugh, but this time he didn''t rush towards himself, but turned and rushed towards others.


    Whether it''s speed or strength, Gao Shupeng is almost as good as him. What''s more, he also has several other spiritual skills. How can such a person be defeated?


    "Brother Peng is invincible. You''d better catch him with your hands tied." Song Yuanqing couldn''t help laughing when he saw Su Li''s embarrassed appearance: "I see. You can only send that sword once, right? If so, you''re not brother Peng''s opponent at all!"


    The power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" just now really made him feel a little palpitation. Although he had the Lingyuan skill of "black jade body", he still didn''t dare to carry it completely.


    Like Su Li, Gao Shupeng suddenly launched the "spider walk" and attacked Xu Haihai, trying to solve Xu Haihai first.


    Su Li had to launch the same "spider walk" to stop him from attacking Xu Haihai, and cut off the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand.


    Gao Shupeng smiled grimly. He was not afraid of Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword attack. He let the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut towards him, and the white light of his left hand fought back.


    Both sides have "spider walking". Su Li can''t dodge and can only use "silver armor cover" defense again.


    "Peng" made a loud noise and the white light exploded. Suli hummed and rolled out again.


    Gao Shupeng had the upper hand in the war with Su Li. He blew Su Li out twice in a row. Song Yuanqing also had the upper hand in the war with Xu Haihai.


    Although Xu Haihai had fire control skills, song Yuanqing''s "body of black jade" was not afraid of his burning fire and continued to attack, forcing Xu Haihai to retreat.


    Gong Xiao and Fu Tianhua had the upper hand in the first battle, but it was difficult to decide the outcome in a short time.


    Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing and others succeeded in besieging the other side. In particular, Luo Jun''s actual combat ability is very strong. He is infinitely close to the edge of breakthrough. The "hyperosteogeny" he controls is launched continuously, and the three uninjured can resist. Where can the two injured by Su Li''s "dragon rhinoceros chop" dodge, Immediately, they were shot into the body by translucent phalanges one by one. Under the control of Luo Jun, these phalanges were "hyperosteogeny" in their body, expanding and growing. In their scream, they immediately exploded and died.


    Luo Jun succeeded in killing two people, and Jin Sixing succeeded soon.


    His ability is insect poison technique. He can control insects as small as ants and invade the human body. When the other party finds out, insects and insects enter the body, and the body has been controlled by insects and insects.


    The face of the man who was poisoned by insects was twisted and had been completely controlled by Jin Sixing. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of "click". He cut his throat with a knife in his hand, blood gushed, fell to the sky, his hands and feet twitched a few times, and then stopped moving and died.


    There were 13 people when they came. Now only Gao Shupeng, song Yuanqing, Fu Tianhua and two level 5 spiritual sources are still alive.


    The two level-5 spiritual sources were jointly besieged by Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei. They saw that they would soon be unable to support each other and could die at any time.


    Luo Jun suddenly turned around, gave up and continued to attack the two men and rushed in the direction of Su Li.


    He saw that Su Li''s situation was very bad. He wanted to help Su Li.


    Gao Shupeng saw that his subordinates were dying, and now only five people, including himself, were alive, and the two level 5 spiritual sources might die at any time. However, there was no expression on his face, but he continued to stride forward and rush towards Su Li who fell out, trying to kill Su Li in the shortest time.


    Among all the people in the audience, only Su Li in front of him was regarded as an opponent. As long as Su Li was solved, the rest were not afraid.


    Su Li got up from the ground and watched Luo Jun rush over. He knew he wanted to help himself.


    "No, go help Gong Xiao. I''ll be enough alone." Su Li thrust the Dragon rhinoceros sword in her right hand into her chest.


    Luo Jun heard him say this, immediately stopped, and then turned to Gong Xiao and Fu Tianhua.


    He believed in Su Li. Since Su Li said so, he must have his way.


    Gao Shupeng stared at Su Li and disappeared when the Dragon rhinoceros sword was inserted into his chest. It was like magic. He raised his eyebrows slightly. It didn''t seem unexpected to the change of this weapon. He just sneered: "you can''t defeat me with rare Lingyuan weapons. Now put the weapons away because you know you''re not my opponent and are ready to die?"


    Su Li grinned, but didn''t speak. He just bent over slightly, started "spider walking" again and rushed up.


    Gao Shupeng also entered the state of "spider walking", and his muscles are expanding.


    The two sides hit each other in an instant. Gao Shupeng had both the "body of black jade" and the power of "devil muscle". The two sides fought fist to fist. In the rapid movement of "spider walking", the two people''s bodies were like an illusion. In the blink of an eye, they blew dozens of hundreds of fists out of each other.


    The sound of "bang bang" can be heard everywhere. Gao Shupeng has a "body of black jade" and Su Li also has a "silver armor cover". Both sides received dozens of punches from each other at the same time, and their punches collided with each other dozens of times.


    The terrible power broke out, and both sides were roaring. Although the white light on Gao Shupeng''s left hand had explosive power, Su Li''s "silver armor coverage" came from defending against the silver armor giant beast against the sky, which could resist the explosive power of the white light.


    With the increasing strength and speed of the "devil muscle", Su Li''s "silver armor cover" can resist the explosion power of the white light. Even if he is hit by the explosion, he just shakes and falls back and won''t fall out again. Although his fist can''t hurt Gao Shupeng''s "black jade body", his power obviously suppresses Gao Shupeng, The power gap between the two sides is becoming more and more obvious.


    Soon, every time Gao Shupeng was hit by Su Li, great pain appeared on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t bear it.


    Not only that, but the most terrible thing was that his heart beat more and more fiercely, his forehead was sweating, like waterlogging out of the water, and his mouth was panting. His obvious physical exertion was serious, and his strength, speed and reaction ability were declining, which could not keep up with Su Li''s speed.


    "It''s impossible... I have all the abilities he has, even stronger. Why does his strength surpass me and his physical strength is better than me?"


    Gao Shupeng''s face became more and more ugly, and he felt more and more flustered and depressed. This was a sign that his physical strength began to overdraft. However, Su Li was not tired, and his fist became more and more fierce, forcing him to carry it hard.


    "Peng" made a loud noise. This time, Su Li''s right fist hit Gao Shupeng''s right fist again. Gao Shupeng suddenly screamed. His right arm retracted like an electric shock. His right hand was busy loosening. The skin of his right hand protected by black jade was not damaged, but the bones in his right hand were broken and distorted, making his right hand as strange as deformity.


    "It''s impossible -" Gao Shupeng roared wildly, falling back, staring at Su Li, who was approaching, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    He clearly mastered Su Li''s "devil muscle", also had "spider walking", and had the "body of black jade" that Su Li did not have. Why did the two sides fight hard, Su Li''s right hand was intact, but the bone of his right hand was broken.


    "Is it strange? Because I have strengthened the bones, have you strengthened them?" Su Li grinned and another punch came. There was no flower tip, just a simple punch, but the strength and speed contained in it. Driven by the "devil muscle" and his six strengthened muscles, he had reached the peak of strength he could explode.


    With a bang, Gao Shupeng wanted to dodge. Unfortunately, he felt that his legs were too tired to be used. They were as heavy as lead, but he couldn''t avoid it. The punch was solid and hit him in the chest.


    The chest collapsed immediately. There was a sound of broken ribs inside. Gao Shupeng flew upside down, fell out heavily, opened his mouth and ran with blood.


    "Black jade body" can make his skin not afraid of knife cutting, sword stabbing, or even fire, but it can not protect the bones and internal organs in his body.


    Su Li''s punch directly broke the bones in his chest through his skin and muscles, and the huge impact hurt his internal organs.


    "Why your strength..." Gao Shupeng fell to the ground, his mouth full of blood, and his eyes looked unbelievable.


    Yes, he didn''t strengthen the bones, but Suli strengthened the bones, so they also fist to fist. Suli''s bones can bear it, but the bones in his fist can''t bear it and break. What about the physical strength.


    "Devil''s muscle" can double the loss of people''s physical strength. The longer the duration, the faster the loss. Both of them use the same "devil''s muscle". Why are they tired and dying, but Su Li doesn''t see fatigue?


    Su Li took a big step and continued to approach. With a faint smile, he said softly, "because I strengthened my heart and can enhance my physical strength. It seems that you haven''t strengthened your heart."


    Gao Shupeng was blindfolded. Has this guy strengthened both bones and heart?


    When he was promoted to level 6, he had six opportunities to strengthen his bones and heart. Even if he strengthened once each, he used up two opportunities. Why is his strength so terrible and stronger than himself?


    You know, Gao Shupeng has strengthened his lungs once, and all the other five opportunities have strengthened his muscles.


    That''s why he is so powerful and has invincible strength at the same level. But now he is fighting against Su Li. He finds that not only his physical strength and bones are inferior, but also his strength is suppressed by him.


    "It''s impossible. You''ve strengthened your heart and bones. How can you have stronger strength than me? You lie. Why -"


    His heart suddenly jumped wildly. Can you say... This guy in front of him is a level 7 strong man far beyond level 6?

 Chapter 154

    At this time, Fu Tianhua suddenly uttered a terrible roar. He was already suppressed by Gong Xiao. In addition, Luo Jun, who could defeat him, was shot into his body by Gong Xiao''s different stabs. The poisonous armor fire attached to the different stabs immediately burned holes in his body one after another.


    In his miserable roar, he was hit by the phalanx shot by Luo Jun, "hyperosteogeny", and Fu Tianhua was immediately burst into a blood rain by the expanding phalanx in his body.


    With Fu Tianhua''s death, Luo Jun harvested a Lingyuan, suddenly took a long breath, finally broke through and rose to level 6.


    As soon as Fu Tianhua died, the white light in Gao Shupeng''s hands suddenly disappeared.


    Followed by Gao Shupeng, his hands stretched out, his fingernails stretched forward and became translucent. Facing Su Li, who rushed forward, he launched.


    "Hyperosteogeny", this is Luo Jun''s ability.


    Su Li "spider walking", dodged and said: "I see. Your ability should be to copy the ability of others around you, but at the same time, you can only copy four kinds at most, and once copied, you can''t change it in a short time, unless this person dies."


    Only in this way can we explain why Gao Shupeng has only demonstrated the four abilities of "black jade body", "devil muscle", "spider walking" and Fu Tianhua''s white light from the beginning to now.


    Until Fu Tianhua died, he lost the ability of white light, and then he could copy Luo Jun''s "hyperosteogeny".


    Obviously, there are certain restrictions on his replication ability. Otherwise, if there are no restrictions, it is invincible.


    Of course, although he can only copy four kinds at the same time, it is terrible, but he doesn''t understand Su Li''s "devil muscle" characteristics. After entering the "devil muscle" state, the rate of physical loss doubled, and he hasn''t strengthened his heart and physical strength like Su Li. It''s too late when he feels bad.


    With the lack of strength, all kinds of abilities are greatly reduced. Su Li can easily avoid the "hyperosteogeny" launched by him, and then go around behind him and strike with both fists. One attack is on both ears.


    Gao Shupeng, who fell to the ground, roared and was on guard. He immediately fired "hyperosteogeny" again. Unfortunately, Su Li was faster than him. The two fists were just a virtual move. The real killing move moved his body in front of him, and his fist hit his collapsed chest again.


    It was another blow. This time Gao Shupeng couldn''t dodge. He roared miserably and spewed more blood out of his mouth.


    Almost at the moment of Fu Tianhua''s death, song Yuanqing swayed and ran at full speed to escape from here.


    He knew that the tide was over.


    Originally, he was full of confidence in Gao Shupeng because he knew Gao Shupeng''s replication ability, which can be called abnormal. He can replicate the Lingyuan skills of up to four people at the same time. You should know that each Lingyuan skill is incomparably powerful and replicates the four Lingyuan skills in one. How powerful is such a person?


    Therefore, although there are many strong people in the whole "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a", no one dares to violate his meaning, because no one is his opponent.


    But what he never expected was that Gao Shupeng would be badly hurt by Su Li. Originally, he saw that Gao Shupeng was suppressed and expected that it was only temporary. Gao Shupeng may have another means to turn over the plate.


    Until he saw Gao Shupeng spit blood and fall out, and saw the moment when Fu Tianhua died, he knew there was no hope. Without hesitation, he suddenly turned and rushed towards the edge of the floating island.


    At almost the same moment, the figure behind him flashed. He felt a cold wind coming and knew that someone was attacking himself.


    Relying on his invulnerable black jade body, he ignored the attackers behind him, but accelerated to flee to the distance. Once he stopped to resist, he might be surrounded, and he really couldn''t escape.


    It was Su Li who suddenly attacked him.


    Su Li was like a sharp arrow in the "spider walk", which was faster than song Yuanqing. He immediately caught song Yuanqing in flight. Seeing that song Yuanqing only wanted to escape and did not dodge or resist his own attack, he understood his mind.


    As soon as his right arm was extended, he grabbed his neck from behind.


    Song Yuanqing felt breathless and knew it was bad. When she wanted to resist, she was hugged by Su Li and fell over her shoulder, throwing song Yuanqing out of her body.


    "Ba Da" fell heavily to the ground. Song Yuanqing was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables. When he got up, he found himself surrounded by people.


    There are gong Xiao, Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Jin Sixing, Bai Wenwei, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei, and the people who came with them have died. Only he and Gao Shupeng are left, and the others have been killed.


    Seven people surrounded a song Yuanqing. Although song Yuanqing was protected by black jade, he also felt creepy. At the moment, Su Li had approached Gao Shupeng again and punched his collapsed chest.


    Even if the other party is really invulnerable, he will kill the other party alive.


    Gao Shupeng is full of remorse at the moment. He regrets his mistakes. He can copy four abilities. Originally, his strength should be above Su Li, but he shouldn''t copy this damn "devil muscle". As a result, what''s more stupid is that he used "devil muscle" to fight with Su Li at the same time, and was dragged across by him.


    As long as I copied Luo Jun''s "hyperosteogeny" ability earlier, I didn''t fight with Su Li. With my "black jade body" and the amazing speed of "spider walking", coupled with the shooting across the air of "hyperosteogeny", I could fight Su Li slowly. At that time, the situation reversed. The person who was dragged out of strength first must be Su Li, because of the "devil''s muscle" Very exhausting.


    "I hate it. I was fooled by you. I shouldn''t use your ability -" Gao Shupeng stared at Su Li and roared, and Su Li''s fist hit his chest again.


    With a "por", Gao Shupeng''s chest completely collapsed, opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. The blood was mixed with broken meat, which was broken internal organs.


    His seven holes were bleeding. Even if he had an ink jade body, he couldn''t support it. The bones in his chest were completely shattered.


    Su Li gasped and finally lost his strength. Although the state of "devil muscle" is strong, it really consumes his strength. Using this ability is not suitable for long-time combat. Gao Shupeng''s ability is terrible, but he was dragged across by himself because he used "devil muscle". If he did not copy and use his own "devil muscle", Su Li could not predict the winner of the war.


    After all, he has a "black jade body" in defense, a "spider walking" in speed, a white light explosion in attack, and then coupled with Luo Jun''s "hyperosteogeny" or Gong Xiao''s "storm shield" or anyone''s Lingyuan skill, the combination of the four powerful abilities can be said to be almost perfect, which makes it difficult for Su Li to think of a way to defeat him.


    His internal organs were broken and his sternum was broken. Gao Shupeng''s mouth was full of blood. He had no strength to resist and struggle. His eyes stared round, still full of malice and endless resentment, staring at Su Li.


    Su Li ignored his eyes and expression. He punched again and hit Gao Shupeng''s chest that had already collapsed.


    Gao Shupeng''s skin color is rapidly turning white. He can no longer maintain his ability of "black jade body".


    With a "boo" sound, the blood on his chest burst open this time, and he was directly punched through by Su Li from the front chest to the back.


    Without the protection of "black jade body", Gao Shupeng became fragile. Su Li almost broke his body from his chest.


    By this fatal blow, Gao Shupeng turned his eyes white, and his mouth made a "coo" sound, like a discouraged ball.


    Su Li pulled his bloody fist out of Gao Shupeng''s big hole chest, and the viscera of his chest had already become a mass of paste.


    Gao Shupeng, the leader of "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a", finally swallowed the last breath of his life. Although he was full of unwilling and resentment, he died after all. Everything in the world has nothing to do with him.


    Su Li stood up and a message appeared in her mind.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 2790"


    Finally killed Gao Shupeng. Su Li breathed out and sat down slowly.


    He had just been holding on. In fact, he was exhausted.


    Although Gao Shupeng died because of his "devil''s muscle", his physical consumption was almost the same. Now he even felt hard to lift his arm, and the muscles in his right arm were constantly twitching.


    Song Yuanqing, the last person left on the other side, was besieged by seven people at the same time. He didn''t have the strength of Su Li, let alone the killing move of "dragon rhinoceros cutting", which caused a large number of casualties. How can he stand out from the siege?


    Although he has a "body of black jade" and is invulnerable to knives and guns, he can''t stand people taking turns to attack.


    When he performed the "spirit source skill", his physical loss would accelerate. Although his "black jade body" was not as exaggerated as Su Li''s "devil muscle", he could not fight for a long time.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and Luo Jun used the wheel war and soon dragged song Yuanqing across. They were sweating all over and almost collapsed. The skin color on their face was white and dark. It was obvious that the "body of ink jade" was unsustainable.


    Su Li silently sat beside Gao Shupeng''s body and watched their fighting. He understood that song Yuanqing was at the end of a powerful crossbow, and it depended on who could give him the last blow.


    "Everyone is compatriots. Give me a chance and I''m willing to join you." Song Yuanqing knew that he couldn''t support himself. Seeing that there was no hope of breaking through, he suddenly surrendered in the face of the fear of death and wanted to join them.


    When he suddenly said this, everyone was stunned. Xu Haihai couldn''t help but stop and looked at Su Li sitting on the other side.


    In his heart, zuri was the real leader of Zifeng building, which needed him to decide.


    Su Li slowly stood up, and others stopped, just besieging song Yuanqing.


    "Believe me, I really want to join you." Song Yuanqing pleaded with sincerity.

 Chapter 155

    Sully came over.


    "Brother Su, what do you say? He said he was willing to join us." Xu Haihai looked at Su Li.


    Song Yuanqing also looked at Su Li. Her lips moved slightly and she was about to speak. Su Li suddenly hit her hand, just one punch, and fell on Song Yuanqing''s face.


    At the moment, song Yuanqing didn''t have the "body of black jade", and he didn''t expect Su Li to make a sudden move. Originally, he thought Su Li would ask him a few words. Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t say anything. He made a direct move. He couldn''t dodge. When he was hit hard on his face, there was a dull sound and a brittle sound of broken bones, and his face immediately collapsed, A broken bone was cut and the skin splashed out of his face.


    This punch broke song Yuanqing''s head. He didn''t have time to scream. He fell straight down. A Lingyuan flew into Su Li''s forehead and disappeared.


    The crowd was stunned to see Su Li so crisp and quick that song Yuanqing, who was about to surrender, was killed with one punch.


    After killing song Yuanqing with one punch, Su Li looked at Xu Haihai and said calmly: "We are not sure whether he sincerely joins us, whether there are his relatives and friends among the twelve people we have just killed, and whether he will find a way to revenge. In this way, we are not sure of anything. Can we stay with him?"


    When they heard this, they all breathed out.


    Xuhai watercourse: "brother Su is right. I didn''t think it over. I hesitated just now."


    Suli sighed, "your hesitation shows that you are kind-hearted. Kindness itself is right, but you can''t help it."


    Su Li is not a murderous man, and he is unwilling to kill. However, in some cases, he can''t do without killing.


    It''s like killing seven people of Gao Shuxue. He doesn''t kill his family, and people don''t intend to let them go. Another example is that the thirteen people of Gao Shupeng came to seek revenge. One of them killed one of them face to face and injured two of them. They were forced to fight back. Gao Shupeng almost never died to avenge his brother. Either you or I died.


    As for song Yuanqing''s surrender, they don''t know whether the other party is sincere and obedient, and they don''t dare to let him go, because they don''t know whether he will attract more terrible enemies. After all, the other party once mentioned the "Golden Eagle alliance". The name should be more than "building a of Golden Eagle No. 1". It is very likely to be a powerful alliance.


    Su Li did not dare to take the risk. If he was a little worse, he might pay a very painful price or even die.


    "Go back and clean up these bodies." Su Li reached out and patted Xu haishui on the shoulder, then turned and walked towards the edge of the floating island.


    Gong Xiao followed him without saying a word.


    There were corpses all over the ground. Although they won, they were all human compatriots. They were not particularly comfortable, and the atmosphere was a little depressed.


    "Take care of these bodies and don''t leave any traces." Xu Haihai began to command the people to clean up the scene.


    In this war, they lost only one person and injured two people. It can be said that they paid a very small price and loss.


    All this is due to Su Li''s sudden "dragon rhinoceros chop", which reduced the opponent''s combat power by almost half and reversed the whole war situation in an instant. Otherwise, they will be killed and injured in this war, and perhaps the result will be completely reversed.


    For Su Li, they are more and more awed. Gao Shupeng has the ability to "copy", which is almost equal to a person having four kinds of Lingyuan skills. When he occupies such a big advantage, he is still killed by Su Li''s counter attack. They have a new understanding of Su Li''s strength.


    At first they thought Su Li was strong, but now it seems that he is stronger than they thought.


    Zifeng building has such people sitting in the town, which makes them feel at ease.


    Back in the Zifeng building, Su Li changed her clothes full of blood, took a hot bath and had a good sleep.


    Yan Fang is indeed a genius. He not only improved the water purifier, but also improved the solar water heater, so that everyone in Zifeng building can take a hot bath. Of course, due to limited conditions, it is not universal. People need to make an appointment to take a hot bath. It may be their turn in a few days, but there is no such restriction for Su Li.


    It was not easy to fight with Gao Shupeng, which made Su Li realize that although he awakened his talent and had a dragon rhinoceros sword, his talent could not open an obvious gap in the early stage, and there was no lack of talent in human beings, and even the existence of demons. The "art of spiritual source" understood by some people could be called against the sky. If Gao Shupeng hadn''t copied his "devil muscle" , I chose the wrong way to fight with myself. It''s not easy for me to win him.


    This also sounded an alarm for Su Li, who was not strong enough.


    From the beginning of the flood, survivors can hunt and kill Lingyuan beasts and start evolution. At the beginning, we are at the same starting line and go hand in hand. Maybe the gap is small, but with the passage of time, the gap between people will gradually open, and this gap will become larger and larger.


    There is no shortage of genius in human beings.


    Just like in the past, there were learning dregs, learning bullies, and even learning gods.


    The most terrible thing is that he is smarter than you and works harder than you.


    "There are too many excellent people. What I fear most is that I am not only a genius, but also work harder than you and have better luck than you..."


    Su Li thought that Gao Shupeng could understand this "Lingyuan skill" against the sky, which is a kind of luck. After all, the "Lingyuan skill" understood not only has a certain relationship with people''s basic strengthening parts, but more should be randomness. In this randomness full of uncertainty, Qi is very important.


    Maybe you will understand a very rubbish "spiritual skill", maybe you will understand a strong abnormal ability.


    This alone immediately opened the gap between the two.


    After Su Li woke up, he first went to see Ding Longyun. The muscle paralysis effect of this guy was still there. Fortunately, there was no life danger. He told Zhong Rongrong to take good care of him. He called Xu Haihai and Bai Wenwei. He decided to lay a row of rafts on the water between Zifeng building and floating island as a wooden bridge, which was much more convenient.


    Everyone nodded and began to do it immediately.


    Luo Jun, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and others took a small team to leave Zifeng building on a raft and went to other buildings around to collect materials, as well as the wood mentioned by Su Li.


    In the evening, the floating bridge between Zifeng building and the floating island was finally set up, and Luo Jun and others returned one after another. Unfortunately, the materials in this area were basically collected, and many materials such as wooden doors were brought back.


    If you want to continue to search for materials, you need to go further. Firstly, the risk is too high. Secondly, there are likely to be other forces in other places. I''m afraid that the materials of those buildings will be preempted by other forces.


    It was proposed to go to the "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a". After all, a group of elite including the leader Gao Shupeng died. What is left there should be a group of old and weak women and children with little combat effectiveness. With their strength, they can easily occupy and seize the materials there.


    After the operation of Gao Shupeng and others these days, the "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a" will at least leave no less or even more materials than them. As long as they get the materials there, enough people can support it for a few more days, or even ten days and a half months.


    The proposal was so tempting that even Su Li felt his heart.


    But after much consideration, Suli gave up the tempting plan.


    The left behind force of "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a" may not be much, but the real trouble is the other two buildings.


    "Jinying No. 1 Building B" and "Shimao center" are very close to "Jinying No. 1 building a", especially "Jinying No. 1 Building B" is only about one kilometer away.


    Su Li had long doubted that what they called the "Golden Eagle alliance" would be an alliance formed by the survivors of the three buildings. After all, the three buildings are too close to each other, and it is reasonable to unite with each other.


    If you really take people into the "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a", you must disturb the people of the other two buildings. The "Golden Eagle No. 1 Building B" has a full 44 floors and the "Shimao center" has 42 floors. There must be a lot of survivors and their power will not be weak. If you really rashly take people to kill the past, the consequences are hard to imagine.


    Although the "Zifeng building" is in short supply, it can support at least another seven or eight days. For the time being, it is not in short supply to the point where we must fight hard and fight back, so Su Li abandoned the plan.


    Ding Longyun finally recovered and scolded the guy who had made him lie down for most of the day for 18 generations.


    After dinner and a short rest, all the people set out, boarded the floating island and began hunting.


    After the first world war with Gao Shupeng and others, everyone realized that the comprehensive strength of the "Zifeng building" was not good. If it wasn''t for Su Li during the day, it would be troublesome. Therefore, when it came to hunting at night, it can be said that everyone worked hard and hoped to upgrade and become stronger as soon as possible.


    In this hunt, 11 people were successfully promoted from level 4 to level 5, or the number of level 4 was reduced to only 10.


    Jin Sixing and Bai Wenwei broke through level 6.


    However, the higher the level, it becomes more and more difficult to make a breakthrough, because most of the monster levels gathered on the floating island are ordinary monsters of level 4 or level 5. The number of monsters of level 6 is quite small. Even with Su Li''s skill, the number of effective spiritual sources harvested by level 6 monsters hunted and killed tonight and elite monsters of level 5 is only 32, Now the total number of effective sources is 61, which is still 29 away from the 90 sources needed to rise to level 7.


    As for Gong Xiao, Luo Jun and Ding Longyun, who are also level 6, they can''t rob Su Li naturally, and they get less effective spiritual sources.


    "If we hunt again tomorrow night, we can almost break through to level 7." Su Li is full of expectations for level 7. After all, once he enters level 7, his "devil muscle" will enter the second form and his strength will have a qualitative leap.

 Chapter 156

    "It hasn''t been many days since the flood. It should be a real strong man to rise to level 7 in such a short time."


    So far, Su Li has met people with the highest level, that is, level 6. Whether Gao Shupeng of "Jinying No. 1 building a" or Jiang shuijue, the leader of the "Jinhui center building", they are all level 6. They have not met the strong Lingyuan people who are more than level 6, which shows that there is little difference in the level of evolution. At present, level 6 Lingyuan people should be the top people.


    However, according to Su Li''s conjecture, in another day or two, level 7 of level 6 spiritual sources will appear. These people will be the strongest of all survivors in the city.


    Level 7 Lingyuan strongman, this is Su Li''s goal tomorrow.


    The next day, when zuri just woke up, Qi Mengyu still habitually squeezed toothpaste for him, prepared hot water and prepared to wait on her to wash.


    Although Su Li said he didn''t need her to serve, Qi Mengyu insisted. He didn''t refuse again. After all, people like to be served.


    Su Li just washed and was having breakfast. Xu Haihai came over excitedly and said, "brother Su, you told me to find a map of Nanjiang city. Although the map was not found, I found someone."


    While talking, he called in a man. He was nearly 50 years old, with a black face, a medium build and a big belly. He looked very simple and honest. Su Li felt a little familiar, but he didn''t know his name.


    Before, Su Li asked Xu Haihai to find a paper map of Nanjiang city. It''s just that in this era of popular mobile navigation, it''s really not easy to find a paper map of the urban area. After all, it''s OK to take a mobile phone wherever you go.


    The downtown area of Nanjiang is very large. When it was not flooded, Su Li was only familiar with this area and some landmark buildings. He was not familiar with the whole downtown area of Nanjiang, let alone the flood reached 30 floors and lost many references. Su Li was a little confused, That''s why I want Xu Haihai to help me find out if there is a city map.


    "His name is Liu Jiande. He used to be a taxi driver. He said he has been driving a taxi for many years and knows everything about Nanjiang city. Brother Su, do you want to find out where you want to find a map? Just ask him directly. He is a living map."


    After hearing Xu Haihai''s introduction, Su Li smiled at Liu Jiande and motioned him to sit down.


    "Thank you, brother su." Liu Jiande was a little flattered. Although he was almost old enough to be Su Li''s father, he respectfully called him brother su.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "just call me Su Li. Brother Liu, since you are so familiar with Nanjiang City, can you draw a map of the city?"


    Liu Jiande looked embarrassed: "I... I can only try..."


    Su Li knew he couldn''t draw when he saw his appearance. It''s not his fault. He was familiar with all the roads, but it didn''t mean he could draw the map. He was really a little difficult.


    After thinking about it, Su Li said, "brother Liu, do you know Huating community? If you go from Zifeng building to Huating community, do you know how to go? I don''t mean before, but now."


    Huating community is the community where Wang Lan lives. Her home is on the ninth floor of unit 2, building 12, Huating community. Previously, Su Li naturally knew how to take a bus, but now it is flooded. Only some landmark buildings with more than 30 floors are still above the water. Su Li knows the direction from her home to Zifeng building, but how to go to Huating community from Zifeng building, He was confused and couldn''t find the north.


    If there are any landmark buildings in Huating community that can surface, he is confident that he can take some time to find them along the general direction, but the area of Huating community is flooded and there are no landmark buildings. Finding Huating community in this long water has become a difficult problem for Suli.


    That''s why he asked Xu Haihai to find a map. Originally, he wanted to compare the map to find some landmark references, and then look according to the map. He should be able to find the approximate location, and then sink down to look for it carefully. It''s not a big problem.


    Although there is no map now, Xu Haihai helped him find an old driver, known as a living map. Su Li looked at Liu Dejian with hope.


    "Huating community?" Liu Dejian reached out and patted his chest and said, "brother Su, it''s not my old Liu''s boasting. I may not be able to do anything else, but as long as I''m in Nanjiang City, I''m sure I can recognize the road. Even if I''m flooded, I promise I can find it."


    "OK, how far is Huating community from here." Su Li nodded and stood up, showing a satisfied look. He didn''t know how far Huating community is from Zifeng building, but it certainly won''t exceed ten kilometers.


    He wanted to find Wang Lan and wanted to go to Huating community for a long time. However, the time was not ripe. First, there was no map, he was not sure to find it, and second, his strength was not enough. Now he thinks that there is no problem with his strength. Xu Haihai found an old driver Liu Jiande for him to find Huating community. Su Li decided to go to Huating community today, No more than 10 kilometers away, round-trip on the same day should not be a problem, nor should it be delayed. Tonight''s hunting will be upgraded to level 7.


    "Huating community is seven or eight kilometers away from here. We first find the ''Jinhui center building''. The building has 36 floors. It must be on the water. It''s easy to find. Then we follow the ''Jinhui center building'' about three kilometers northeast to Huating community."


    Su Li thought that the "Jinhui center building" was where Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi stayed? Jiang shuijue helped them and invited them to the "Jinhui center building" to sit down.


    However, he did not decide to really go to the "Jinhui center building" to find Jiang shuijue. The main purpose of this trip was to find Huating community, find Wang Lan''s home and see the situation. In addition, he didn''t want to create complications.


    "Brother Liu, please get ready. We''ll start right away later. You take me to Huating community."


    Liu Jiande was stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Li wanted to lead the way by himself, but he just nodded and agreed.


    Su Li is now the leader of Zifeng building. His means are cruel. Everyone saw the killing scene yesterday. He killed half of the thirteen people on the other side. It can be said that Su Li controls his life and death. Where does Liu Jiande dare to disagree.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Go and return quickly, and you can come back before tonight." Su Li smiled and comforted Liu Jiande when she saw his appearance.


    He saw that Liu Jiande was only level 4 now, which was obviously not the material for fighting. When he suddenly went to Huating community so far, he would be timid and normal to think of the possible risks along the way.


    "I know, follow brother Su, it will be fine." Liu Jiande smiled and went out to prepare.


    Knowing that Su Li was going to Huating community, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui all had to follow, but Su Li refused.


    This time, he wanted to travel in a low-key way and didn''t want to make such a big battle. Moreover, it was easy to have an accident when he met outsiders with several beauties. Who knows that there are fewer women and fewer beauties among the survivors, but he took several beauties with him. It''s strange that there was no accident.


    This time, he is only going to take Liu Jiande alone, two old men. He will not be hated and there will be no more accidents.


    "Su Li, come back early. Don''t get to the point. In short, don''t forget that everyone is here for you."


    Ding Longyun knew that Su Li went to Huating community to look for a girlfriend, and the search result may not be satisfactory, or even very tragic. Therefore, Ding Longyun asked Su Li not to drill a bull''s horn in thought. If the result is not satisfactory, you must remember them.


    Zuri nodded at him to understand and reassure him. Then he boarded a small raft. Liu Jiande rowed with an oar, and the raft began to leave Zifeng building.


    Su Li turned back and smiled at Ding Longyun, who was standing on the balcony to see him off, then waved goodbye. Gong Xiao, Qi Mengyu, Xu Xuehui and others stood beside Ding Longyun.


    For the result that Wang Lan may encounter, Su Li has made the worst plan. He thinks he should be able to bear the result, so he made up his mind to look for it.


    Whatever the result, he tried hard and didn''t want to leave regret.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Jiande paddled carefully. Su Li stood on the raft and looked into the distance.


    He is now a level 6 spiritual source. Although he has not deliberately strengthened his eyes and can''t compare with Xu Xuehui, his eyesight is much stronger than ordinary people. At the moment, he can see many buildings on the endless water.


    The farther you go, the more you can see a large number of towering shadows. Nanjiang city is relatively developed. There are five districts and many buildings with more than 30 floors.


    This is Xinkai District, the least developed of the five districts. There are relatively few high-rise buildings, but buildings with 30 floors or more can be seen from time to time.


    Nothing happened on the way. Su Li chatted with Liu Jiande. After understanding, he learned that Liu Jiande had a son who was studying in other provinces and had good grades. When it comes to his son, Liu Jiande is both proud and sad.


    Proud that his son is in a good university and has a good face, the sad thing is that he doesn''t know his son''s situation now and his life and death are uncertain.


    Seeing that Liu Jiande was depressed, Su Li comforted: "Nanjiang city is low-lying, so it was flooded. Other places may not be so serious. Maybe your son doesn''t have such a big flood."


    "I hope so." Liu Jiande smiled bitterly, knowing that Su Li was just comforting himself. The real situation may be more serious than they think now. After all, it has been so many days since the flood, but there are still no signs of rescue. What does this mean?


    People more or less understand, but they don''t dare to think more.

 Chapter 157

    The raft is getting farther and farther away from Zifeng building. Liu Jiande is rowing and full of tension. He looks around from time to time for fear of sudden attack by monsters.


    Suli was quite calm. He saw very occasionally corpses or other monsters emerging from the water and swam away from them without attacking them.


    Compared with the night, most of the Lingyuan beasts rest during the day. If something doesn''t disturb them, they rarely see a large number of Lingyuan beasts. The occasional one or two monsters will probably not attack humans.


    From time to time, you can see the exposed buildings along the way, most of which are about 30 or 32 floors. These buildings have basically been entered by the people of Zifeng building, and those with materials have been taken away.


    Su Li did not stop to check. Soon, they were more than three kilometers away from the Zifeng building. In the distance, they had seen the dark shadow of a tall building. Compared with other buildings around, the building had six floors above the water, which looked unique.


    Su Li knew that the six storey building above the water was the "Jinhui center building", with a total of 36 floors, where Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi lived.


    When they go to Huating community, they should take the "Jinhui center building" as the coordinate, first approach the "Jinhui center building", and then go about three kilometers northeast to find the approximate location of Huating community.


    As he approached, Su Li took a breath. Just then, he vaguely heard a roar, mixed with a scream.


    "Hmm?" hearing the sound, Su Li immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Then he noticed that there was a building in the distance, a 31 story building, with two floors exposed on the water, about hundreds of meters away from them. It was from there that the faint roar and scream of animals came out.


    As Su Li looked closely, he finally found that on the outer wall of the building, he could vaguely see many Lingyuan animals climbing up, and on the roof, he could see giant Lingyuan animals moving.


    "Is someone hunting the spirit beast? Or is he besieged and attacked?"


    Su Li''s expression moved and immediately asked Liu Jiande to change direction and go towards the building.


    He thought that it was only about two kilometers away from the "Jinhui center building". If someone on the building was attacked, it was very likely that it was the people of the "Jinhui center building". He thought that he owed them a favor. Now he passed by and saw it. If he could help, he would naturally lend a helping hand and repay their favor.


    Jiang shuijue and the three of them can risk the risk to climb the blood Crystal Beast to help them. Now they should be rewarded. Moreover, he is only 29 Lingyuan away from breaking through level 7. Now when he sees these groups of Lingyuan beasts from a distance, he thinks they are moving Lingyuan one by one. Naturally, he can''t miss the opportunity to kill two birds with one stone.


    The raft quickly moved towards the building, and the distance between the two sides was shrinking. Liu Jiande also noticed that although he was a little nervous, he dared not go against Su Li''s meaning.


    Thinking of Su Li''s strength, Liu Jiande was a little relieved.


    "I didn''t expect so many monsters. The opportunity is rare. You have hope to break through."


    Su Li smiled and thought that Liu Jiande is only level 4 now, which is really a little low. He can be familiar with the living map of the whole city road. He is also a rare talent when the city is flooded. There may be many places where he needs to be used later. He can give some favors to such people.


    As he approached, the roar and scream of the monster became more and more clear. Su Li saw the Lingyuan beast climbing up the outer wall for the first time, but he didn''t see any familiar one.


    "Are there different types of Lingyuan beasts in each area? It is at least three kilometers away from Zifeng building, so the Lingyuan beasts in this area are completely different from those in Zifeng building?"


    Su Li saw the Lingyuan animals climbing on the outer wall, including a huge centipede with a snow-white body and a body length of two or three meters, a creature like a starfish with a colorful appearance, and a strange fish with eight legs in the dark. These first-time Lingyuan animals were all fast and constantly climbing to the roof, like what fatal temptation was attracting them on the roof.


    They came on a raft and soon attracted the attention of these monsters. Monsters in the water gathered towards the raft.


    In front of Su Li''s chest, the handle of the Dragon rhinoceros sword automatically stretched out. As soon as he stretched out his right hand to hold the handle, with a flash of rainbow light, he pulled the Dragon rhinoceros sword out of his chest.


    The first person to approach the raft was a strange fish with eight legs and a dark body. It was nearly three meters long. It opened its mouth and looked like a shark.


    Su Li started the "peeping symbol pattern" and immediately captured its message data.


    "Name: octopus, level: Level 5. It is an ordinary Lingyuan animal. It moves quickly and is good at climbing. The main attack method is biting. It has a certain probability to evolve into the octopus king of the elite class."


    As an ordinary beast of level 5, Su Li couldn''t get an effective source of spirit when he killed it. When he waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, he hit the Eight Legged cuttlefish hard and left it to Liu Jiande for the last blow.


    "Brother Liu, I''ll give you the Eight Legged cuttlefish."


    Liu Jiande put down the wooden oar and picked up the weapon that had been put on the raft before, a long handled axe.


    He waved his axe with both hands and chopped down heavily, chopping the head of the Eight Legged cuttlefish that was hard hit by Su Li. He was level 4. Killing the five level Eight Legged cuttlefish immediately harvested two spiritual sources, which made his eyes full of excitement and excitement.


    Su Li helped him upgrade, and he was naturally moved.


    Su Li jumped into the water and waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand. Immediately, three eight legged cuttlefish turned over their belly, or eight legs were cut off by him, or their belly was cut off, or less than half of their body was cut off. All of them were destroyed by him and handed over to Liu Jiande for the last blow.


    Su Li has also peeped into the data of the other two Lingyuan beasts, which are called white jade centipede and colorful starfish, of which colorful starfish is a level 5 ordinary beast and white jade centipede is a level 6 ordinary beast.


    Su Li left the Eight Legged cuttlefish and colorful starfish to Liu Jiande, while the white jade centipede was personally killed.


    Su Li shot so quickly that this level 5 and level 6 ordinary monster was vulnerable to his dragon rhinoceros sword.


    Soon he killed five white jade centipedes, and the number of colorful starfish and Eight Legged cuttlefish hit by him exceeded ten. If Liu Jiande gave them to Liu Jiande, he could obtain more than 20 Lingyuan.


    Liu Jiande was surprised and happy. He soon broke through level 5, mastered and understood the "art of Lingyuan", and his strength has made a qualitative leap. Now even if he fights alone, the general level 6 ordinary monster is not his opponent.


    Su Li approached the building and easily climbed up the balcony on the 31st floor. A white jade centipede and a colorful starfish rushed up. Su Li waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand. The two monsters were cut off by him at the same time and harvested an effective source of spirit.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 6790"


    "Only 23 Lingyuan are missing." Su Li was slightly happy. He went up along the balcony on the 31st floor, stretched out his left hand, grabbed the edge of the roof, and turned over again to the roof.


    At the moment, monsters and corpses were everywhere on the roof, and a figure was flashing in the center. When Su Li boarded the roof, a group of monsters surrounded him.


    There are octopus, colorful starfish and white jade centipede.


    Su Li''s figure flashed and killed three white jade centipedes, while the other colorful starfish and Eight Legged cuttlefish were handed over to Liu Jiande.


    Liu Jiande is already a level 5 spiritual source. He has mastered the "art of spiritual source", and his strength can be improved far more than doubled. These colorful starfish and Eight Legged cuttlefish are not his opponents, so he doesn''t need Su Li''s help.


    Although the floor of this building is not high and only has 31 floors, it covers a large area. The roof looks very open and surrounded by some relatively weak ordinary animals. At the moment, in the central area, there are a large number of white jade centipede, octopus and colorful starfish bodies on the ground. Among these monster bodies, there are three particularly huge bodies.


    Two of them were like enlarged octopus, twice as large as octopus. Su Li immediately understood at a glance that this should be the octopus King evolved from octopus in the just obtained information.


    He looked at it with a peep mark. He was indeed an eight legged fish king, a six level elite beast, one level higher than the Eight Legged cuttlefish.


    Another huge corpse is a huge starfish the size of a round table. The whole body is brightly colored and the surface shows scales. Su Li peeps and finds that it is a starfish King beast, a six level elite beast evolved from colorful sea beasts.


    In addition to the bodies of the three elite beasts, there is a giant centipede fighting with a man in the field.


    This huge centipede is five meters long and as white as jade, forming pieces of armour. Su Li peeped and found that it is a seven level elite beast evolved from white jade centipede: white armour centipede.


    The white armored centipede is a seven level elite beast. Naturally, its strength is much stronger than that of the Eight Legged fish king and the starfish King beast. The man against it is about 30 years old and about 1.75 meters tall. He has long hair and a small braid at the back. He looks like an artist.


    Instead of holding a weapon in his hand, he fought with the white armored centipede in front of him with empty hands.


    The man is only himself. He kills so many monsters, including three level-6 elite beasts. At the moment, he fights with the level-7 elite beast white armor centipede. Obviously, his strength is not weak.


    Su Li immediately used the "peeping Rune" to peep into the man''s data.


    "Name: spirit source, level: 7, special skills: 6, spirit source skill: 1, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    Su Li sensed the peeping data, and his heart was slightly shocked. Was the man a level 7 Lingyuan strongman?


    This level is one level higher than yourself now?


    In terms of hunting monsters, Su Li thinks he has been working very hard. It can be said that he has not relaxed at all. So far, he is only a level 6 spiritual source. Of course, he is infinitely close to level 7. At least he can be promoted to level 7 today.


    But he didn''t expect that the man was one step ahead of himself and entered level 7.

 Chapter 158

    This made Su Li feel a little surprised. What''s sacred about this man? How can he upgrade faster than himself?


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor at the top of the building, if you have an understanding, can you say that the man is not only at night, but also constantly looking for hunting monsters during the day?


    In this way, although it is possible to upgrade rapidly, it is also very dangerous. No one knows what kind of monster is hidden at the bottom of each building. It may be relatively weak or extremely powerful, and it can''t be fought at all.


    This is tantamount to risking your life.


    Just like the evil nightmare beast and the corpse walking mother he encountered that day, if it was not a coincidence and he was lucky, either of these two monsters could easily crush him.


    Su Li was observing the man. The man also noticed Su Li climbing up and Liu Jiande climbing up behind him.


    The white armored centipede is very powerful and fast. With a wind, it lifts its body slightly and suddenly pours out.


    Su Li looked at the man with empty hands and stood still. He let the white armored centipede rush towards him. Seeing the white armored centipede, he would attack the man. If he hadn''t spied that he was a level 7 Lingyuan strongman, Su Li almost had to wave a sword to help him.


    Now that he knew that the other party was a level 7 Lingyuan strongman, Su Li only took a few steps forward, but didn''t give a sword.


    Seeing that the man was about to be attacked by a white armored centipede, he suddenly grinned and his right arm was suddenly raised. At this moment, his right hand became blood red, as if it was going to drip blood.


    The blood red right hand looked forward and took the initiative to meet the open mouthpiece of the white armored centipede.


    As soon as the sharp mouthpiece of the white armour centipede was closed, it bit the man''s right arm. The man''s figure crossed it in an instant. The blood red right hand pierced the mouthpiece of the white armour centipede and lifted most of its head.


    The man fell to the side of the white armour centipede and stopped. The white armour centipede lost most of its head, shook its huge body and fell down heavily.


    Suli saw that the wound on his head was scorched black, and the man''s sleeve was torn to reveal the skin of his right arm, which was as red as his right hand.


    The blood red soon converged and disappeared, and his right arm returned to normal.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and his heart moved slightly.


    The man''s right arm is terrible. It contains amazing power.


    A face-to-face, easily killed the white armour centipede of the level 7 elite beast, which made Su Li look sideways. The man in front of him was very strong.


    This kind of strength is not as strong as Gao Shupeng or Tao Bingjun. Their strength comes from the possession of Lingyuan technology, which is too strange and special. In addition to Lingyuan technology, Gao Shupeng and Tao Bingjun have average strength and are barely regarded as ordinary strong people.


    The strength of the man in front of him is different. He is not strong because of his special ability of Lingyuan''s art, but because he stands here, he gives people an invincible strong feeling.


    Kill the white armour centipede. Although there are some ordinary monsters around the roof, he doesn''t dare to approach the center. The man looks at Su Li and his eyes fall on the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    "This sword is not an ordinary weapon made, but a Lingyuan weapon obtained by killing Lingyuan beasts? It''s powerful to obtain such a weapon -"


    The man gave Su Li a thumbs up, showing a look of appreciation.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. The man knew the Lingyuan weapon very well? With a smile on his mouth, he said, "you don''t need to use weapons. You can kill this centipede with one blow. I''ve never seen anyone as powerful as you."


    The two complimented each other. Hearing this, the man laughed and said, "my name is Ding world. What should I call you, brother?"


    "Su Li." Su Li also announced his name and wanted to make friends with the Ding world in front of him. This is the first level 7 strong man he met. He just killed the white armored centipede. His skill is amazing. Even if he can''t be a friend, he should never be an enemy.


    "Su Li? This name sounds good. It''s not as strange as my name. It''s all my dead father who gave me such a strange name." Ding Shijie smiled and looked very bright.


    "By the way, what should I call this big brother?" he looked at Liu Jiande around Su Li again.


    Liu Jiande was about to speak. Suddenly, Su Li and Ding world reacted almost at the same moment. One body turned left and the other body turned right. They both looked at the edge of the roof on the other side at the same time.


    Soundless and stirless, as like as two peas, they saw a new monster, which looked almost the same as the top of the roof. They looked like gorillas, about two meters tall, without hair, smooth skin showing metallic luster, and their open mouth, each with two sharp tusks, and it was very grim.


    The two monsters appeared, and the other monsters around retreated. It seemed that they were full of fear of the two monsters.


    Suli''s eyebrow had a vertical fine line in her heart, locking the two monsters that had just appeared.


    "Name: Gold eater, level: level 8 elite beast. This spirit beast feeds on metal materials. Its body has extremely high hardness, and its skin has a metallic texture and luster. It is difficult for ordinary swords to hurt it. Its palms have strong destructive power and infinite power. There is a certain probability that it will evolve into a gold eating giant ape of the leader class. Killing the gold eater has a certain probability to master special abilities "Eat golden ape palm."


    The elite beast of level 8 means that it is much stronger than the just white armored centipede, and there are two at one time. Su Li frowned. The two gold eating beasts suddenly raised a pair of huge arms over their knees, bent forward and hit the ground with a pair of huge palms.


    With a loud bang, the cracks of spider webs immediately appeared on the cement roof hit by their huge palms. They had soared up and rushed towards them at a distance of seven or eight meters.


    "It''s interesting. How about one of us?" Ding Shijie smiled, shook his body and took the initiative to meet the gold eater on the left.


    Su Li was aroused by him, so he asked Liu Jiande to stay away. He showed his "spider walking", his figure was like electricity, and rushed towards the gold eater on the right.


    Although Ding Shijie was empty handed, his right arm contained special power. Su Li guessed that this should be the Lingyuan skill he mastered. The power in his right arm was even more terrible than ordinary swords. Just now the white armored centipede was knocked off most of his head by his right arm, and there were traces of burning in high humidity at the fracture.


    In the face of the gold eater, Ding world did not dodge at all, but fought head-on.


    The gold eater had infinite power. He opened his mouth and made an ape roar. A pair of huge palms swung up, just like two Pu fans.


    Ding Shijie stopped, his feet stood firm, his right arm lifted up, and his white skin became red again, as if to exude blood.


    With his right arm, he used it as a weapon to carry the huge palms of the gold eater.


    The giant palm fan of the gold eater made a "Zizi" sound on Ding world''s blood red right arm. The pair of giant palms with metallic luster encountered high temperature. The gold eater grinned and retracted the giant palm, which seemed to feel pain. Ding world failed to take advantage of it and was directly fanned by the gold eater.


    Su Li watched Ding world in the dark while attacking the gold eater on the right. Seeing this scene, he understood that the "Lingyuan skill" of Ding world should be to control the temperature of the right arm, make the right arm like a red iron rod, reach a very high temperature, or even melt gold and iron, and then use the high-temperature right arm and right hand to attack the enemy. The power is naturally amazing, Even a pair of metal like giant palms of gold eaters can''t stand it.


    Su Li''s fighting style is different from Ding world''s hard fight. He uses "spider walking" to turn around the gold eating beast on the right to avoid its huge palm attack, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand sweeps out obliquely.


    The gold eating beast is worthy of being an elite beast of level 8. Its speed is almost no slower than that of him. It turns its body in his direction and blocks the Dragon rhinoceros sword swept by him with a wave of its huge palm.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword was cut on the giant palm of the gold eater. Although it was difficult, it was still cut in.


    Gold eaters eat metal. Although their body is as hard as metal, the Dragon rhinoceros sword cuts iron like mud. Even if it is cast of steel, it can cut it open.


    With the scream of the gold eater, most of the outstretched giant palm was cut off by the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    What flowed out of the cut-off giant palm wound was not blood, but metallic juice.


    This face-to-face encounter between the two sides caused damage to the gold eater, but Su Li was unharmed, but Ding world was fanned. In contrast, it is obvious that Su Li is better.


    Su Li knew he was holding a dragon rhinoceros sword, so he won. If there was no dragon rhinoceros sword, it would be hard to say who was strong and who was weak between him and Ding world.


    Ding world fell to the ground and rolled quickly. The gold eater whose hands were scalded by the high temperature looked very angry. He jumped up in the air and stretched out his huge palm to pat Ding world again. This time, it also learned fine, avoided Ding world''s right arm and slapped other parts of his body.


    Ding world continued to roll. The giant palm of the gold eater kept patting the ground, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time. Where the giant palm hit, the concrete roof continued to show spider mesh cracks.


    Ding world suddenly drank low, twisted his waist, and his rolling body suddenly stood up. Almost at the same moment, the giant palm of the gold eater was photographed again.


    Ding Shijie''s right hand became a fist and exploded at almost the same moment.


    The blood red fist hit the giant palm of the gold eater. Even if the gold eater wanted to lift the giant palm, it was too late.


    "Hiss", a harsh voice sounded. Ding world''s right fist directly pierced the giant palm of the gold eater and wore it in the past.


    The gold eater opened its big mouth and screamed. Another giant palm beat it fiercely. With its power, as long as it was shot, it could immediately explode Ding world''s body.


    Ding world was not in a hurry. When he opened his left hand, there was air flow fluctuation in the air, and suddenly gathered to form a shield. The giant palm of the gold eater hit the shield formed by the air flow.

 Chapter 159

    With a "Bo" sound, the airflow shield burst and disappeared. Ding world had soared into the air, and the blood red right hand dusted heavily on the top of the gold eater.


    The temperature of his right hand was so high that it melted directly down the top of the gold eater.


    The gold eater uttered a shrill and pitiful howl, which suddenly stopped. Ding world stepped back and opened the distance between the two sides. However, he saw that most of the gold eater''s head melted into metal juice, flowing down, and his huge body fell down heavily, killing him.


    Ding world succeeded in killing the gold eater on the left. Su Li succeeded earlier than him. Since the gold eater could not stop the Dragon rhinoceros sword, it was simple. With the high speed of "spider walking", the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand was waved and cut off. The first sword cut off most of its huge palm, the second sword cut off one of its thighs, and the third sword split the head of the gold eater.


    The three swords killed the gold eater. Su Li stopped and saw a Lingyuan appear and disappear into his forehead.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 7690"


    An elite beast of level 8 made Su Li harvest six spiritual sources. Now he is only 14 spiritual sources away from breaking through level 7. It can be said that he is infinitely close to the level 7 strongman in his imagination.


    Ding world killed the gold eater. Seeing that Su Li succeeded earlier than himself, he couldn''t help but marvel and said, "brother Su is really powerful. It seems that I have to bow down."


    Su Li smiled and said, "brother Ding is too modest. I just have a sharp weapon in my hand." what he said is not all modest. If there is no weapon in his hand, he is not sure that he will win the Ding world.


    "Brother Su, you are so modest, but you don''t know where you came from?"


    Su Li reported the name of Zifeng building and asked Ding world.


    "Zifeng building? I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never been there. Do you know ''Golden Eagle alliance''?"


    When Su Li heard this, his heart was cold.


    Gao Shupeng and Gao Shuxue who he killed are members of the "Golden Eagle alliance". Gao Shupeng is the leader of the "Golden Eagle No. 1 building a". He just doesn''t know who this Ding world is in the "Golden Eagle alliance". Obviously, he shouldn''t know about Gao Shupeng and Zifeng building, otherwise he won''t have such an attitude now.


    When Su Li''s mind turned, he deliberately showed curiosity and said, "what is the Golden Eagle alliance? I heard it for the first time."


    Seeing Su Li''s inquiry, Ding Shijie patiently explained: "the Golden Eagle alliance is currently composed of survivors of three buildings, namely, building a and building B of Golden Eagle No. 1, as well as the Shimao center building, with a total number of more than 100 people. Our idea is to unite all survivors who can unite, and work together to find a way out for our mankind."


    He paused a little and then said, "the Su brothers are so strong that they must have a voice in the Zifeng building. You Zifeng building can also consider joining this alliance. What do you think?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "when I go back, I''ll ask you what you mean. It''s really a good thing that you can unite. There are many people and great power." she thought that she almost killed all the elite of Jinying No. 1 a building. I don''t know what the world will react to when she knows.


    Ding Shijie showed a different color on his face and said, "with your strength, brother Su, is there anyone stronger in Zifeng building than you?" obviously, he doubted that Su Li was the leader of Zifeng building.


    Suli didn''t answer the question, but asked, "brother Ding, why are you here alone?"


    When Ding Shijie saw that Su Li didn''t answer, he vaguely understood. With a meaningful smile, he stretched out his hand and pointed to a six storey building emerging on the water in the distance, which was the "Jinhui center building" with a height of 36 floors.


    "See there? I''m here for it."


    Su Li said with a slight chill in his heart, "come for it?"


    Ding Shijie nodded: "yes, there are many survivors in the Jinhui center building, at least more than 20 people. The Golden Eagle alliance hopes that the people in the Jinhui center building will also join in. I just passed by and was ready to see the excitement."


    "The people of the Golden Eagle alliance went to the Jinhui center building?" Su Li immediately thought of Jiang shuijue and wondered if she would join the Golden Eagle alliance.


    Ding Shijie smiled and said, "brother Su, do you want to go and have a look?"


    Su Li was not prepared to go to the Jinhui center building, but now that he knows the news, he inevitably worries about Jiang shuijue. It''s ok if they are willing to join the Golden Eagle alliance. If they are not willing to join, they don''t know whether there will be conflict.


    Thinking that Jiang shuijue had helped himself before, Su Li changed his mind, nodded and said with a smile, "well, I''m going to pass by here, so I''ll go and have a look."


    "That''s OK, let''s go together." Ding world took Su Li to the other side of the building. Su Li saw a raft parked below, but it was much higher than their raft. Under the raft were four lifebuoys, which were fixed on the raft, with guard plates on the edge, like a simple boat.


    There is a lifebuoy to bear the buoyancy. The raft above will not sink into the water. You don''t need to wet your shoes and socks. It''s much better than the raft they made of wood.


    Su Li''s eyes lit up and said, "your boat is really good."


    Ding Shijie sighed: "it''s a pity that we are short of manpower. Otherwise, we can mobilize a large number of people to go underwater to look for things that can float, such as life buoys, tires, plastic barrels and various rubber plastics. We can build a real big ship. With this big ship, we will have the opportunity to leave here and go further to find land."


    Su Li nodded slightly after hearing this. He felt that Ding world had a good idea. If there were enough things similar to life buoys, not to mention big ships, it would not be impossible to build a moving floating island.


    After that, Ding Shijie took his own raft. Su Li and Liu Jiande also rowed their own raft. Two rafts carrying three people left the building and headed for the "Jinhui center building" in the distance.


    The three kept approaching the "Jinhui center building", and Su Li soon found something wrong.


    He heard a scream from afar.


    His heart sank slightly at the sound.


    "Hmm? Did both sides start?" Ding Shijie also heard the scream, frowned, and the oar in his hand immediately accelerated. The raft immediately accelerated and immediately surpassed Suli''s raft.


    "Hurry up." Suli gave orders to Liu Jiande. Liu Jiande nodded to understand and was busy speeding up.


    Outside the "Jinhui center building", there are many rafts of different sizes. Five people are standing on a large raft, and twelve people are standing on a large balcony on the 31st floor. Su Li, with sharp eyes, immediately noticed that Jiang shuijue was standing in the middle of the balcony.


    Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi stood beside her. They were holding weapons. The atmosphere was tense. The two sides were facing each other.


    When Su Li saw it from a distance, he just saw Gu Mingfeng jump from the balcony to the large raft below. The giant hammer in his hand swung at the five people on the raft.


    The five people rushed up. Two of them fought against Gu Mingfeng, while the other three jumped on the balcony and wanted to rush onto the balcony.


    The sound of weapon impact, fighting and shouting and swearing kept coming, and the scene seemed a little chaotic. There was another person in the water climbing on another raft, with a huge wound on his chest and blood. It was obvious that the scream came from his mouth.


    He finally climbed onto the raft, gasped, raised his head, and cursed towards the big balcony on the 31st floor above.


    Ling, who was standing on the balcony, took a shot and stabbed out his sword. The three people wanted to attack, but they were forced back one by one and jumped back to the raft below.


    Suddenly, Gu Mingfeng was kicked and fell into the water.


    Ling jumped up from the balcony as soon as he saw the shape. The sword in his hand waved out. The sword body showed crystalline material. It was obvious that he was angry.


    The strength of several people on the raft was not weak. One of them took an iron bar in his hand and beat out head-on.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the iron bar blocked Ling Yi''s crystallized sword. The man only felt that the iron bar in his hand was light. He was shocked to find that the iron bar was cut off by Ling Yi''s crystallized sword. The sword passed along his chest, and fresh blood splashed out, leaving a long wound. He dodged quickly, otherwise he would not only leave a wound, but be rifled by Ling Yi.


    The rafts of Suli and Ding world were approaching, and soon rushed within 50 meters of the Jinhui center building. The two sides in the fight also noticed the two rapidly approaching rafts and the people on them.


    "Stop -" suddenly, Ding Shijie gave a loud shout, and the paddle in his right hand slapped heavily on the water. With a "bang", the water splashed everywhere. Others had already jumped into the air for several meters and jumped onto another raft facing him.


    There are many rafts of different sizes gathered around here. Ding Shijie boarded the outermost raft and trampled on the rafts. His figure was like electricity and kept flying, and soon approached the battle circle.


    Hearing Ding Shijie''s voice, those people on the raft retreated one after another and wanted to retreat. Ling Yi''s crystal sword in his right hand shook, brushed several swords and stabbed them.


    Ding world appeared almost at the same moment, and one arrow step surpassed these retreating people. As soon as his right hand stretched out, his skin immediately became blood red, and the skin surface temperature reached an amazing level. One of his five fingers grabbed directly at Ling Yi''s crystal sword.


    Ling Yi''s eyes contracted slightly, the crystallization sword turned over, and the crystallization was expanding. It extended from the sword to his right hand, making his right hand start to crystallize the sword. The power contained in the sword was improving.


    The sound of "hiss hiss" sounded. Ding Shijie''s bloody right hand grabbed Ling Yi''s crystal sword, and a large amount of white smoke came out of the sword, just like an iron stick burning red.

 Chapter 160

    Ling Yi''s face changed slightly. Ding world pulled the crystal sword with his right hand and punched Ling Yi''s chest with his left hand.


    At this time, Liu Jiande controlled the raft and rushed to the periphery of the large number of rafts in front of him. Su Li jumped onto one of the rafts, and then went forward along the raft. Ling Yi suddenly snorted in his mouth, fell back with a crystal sword, and had been punched in the chest by Ding world.


    Ding Shijie loosened his right hand and let Ling Yi take back the crystal sword. Just now, his left hand was strong enough to easily kill a bison. However, Ling Yi had crystallized the skin on his chest in advance, offsetting his attack. This blow only hurt him. He stepped back a few steps and opened the distance from Ding Shijie. His face was very dignified and understood that he had encountered an expert.


    On the balcony on the 31st floor, a strange color appeared in Jiang shuijue''s eyes. She had noticed Su Li and felt very surprised.


    She never expected that Su Li and Ding world would appear here together, but Ding world just shot back Ling Yi and saved the invaders on the raft, which made her very uncomfortable. It was natural to regard Su Li as an accomplice of these invaders.


    On this thought, she bit cherry lips slightly and felt that she shouldn''t have helped Su Li against the blood crystal beast before. Unexpectedly, she helped a white eyed wolf.


    "Boss, you''re here at last." those people on the large raft saw Ding Shijie and saluted one after another. Ling struck a sword on his chest, leaving a long wound. The man looked pale, frowned, covered his chest and gnashed his teeth: "Boss, this woman doesn''t know what''s good and what''s wrong. She doesn''t want to join us. She speaks rudely and attacks us. Not only I was hurt, but also Lao Zhang. They just hurt me."


    It was the man in his thirties who climbed another raft that he called Lao Zhang. He also cut a long sword wound on his chest. The first scream was from Lao Zhang.


    This sword wound is also Ling Yi''s masterpiece.


    When Ding Shijie heard this, his face was completely gloomy. Then he looked at Ling Yi and looked up at Jiang shuijue and others standing on the 31st floor balcony.


    Gu Mingfeng, who fell into the water, also got up and boarded another raft. He had rock skin protection. Although he had just been hit twice, fortunately he was not hurt.


    Jiang shuijue crossed the balcony on the 31st floor with a slight force of both hands, and then fell steadily on a raft. Ling Yi retreated to her side, and Gu Mingfeng, who had just climbed up, retreated to the other side of her. He grasped the giant hammer with both hands and stood in readiness.


    On the big balcony above, the people who were originally standing on it saw that the situation was bad, jumped down one after another and occupied three rafts in front of them. Each of them had weapons in their hands and stared at Ding Shijie and Su Li. Obviously, they were all from the building of Jinhui center and Jiang shuijue''s men.


    In terms of the number of people, Jiang shuijue occupies an excellent position, with a full number of 12 people.


    There are only seven people in Ding world, including him. Two of them were hurt by Ling Yi''s sword. There are only five people left who can really fight.


    Su Li saw a trace of surprise and disappointment on Jiang shuijue''s face. She took a deep look at herself and didn''t look at herself again. She understood that she mistook herself for someone on the side of Ding world, and Gu Mingfeng glared at him fiercely, and then spit out a mouthful of saliva. Obviously, they all regarded him as an ungrateful white eyed wolf and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and felt that his current position was very embarrassing. Originally, he wanted to say hello to Jiang shuijue and explain it, but after thinking about it, he put up with it and decided to wait and see its change first.


    These people didn''t know Su Li, but when they saw that he came with Ding world, they thought he was Ding world''s attendant, so they looked at Su Li and didn''t speak.


    Ding Shijie ignored Jiang shuijue and others, but first nodded at the people who called themselves the boss, then stretched out his hand to point to Su Li and said, "this is my brother. His name is Su Li. Just call him Su Ge."


    "Hello, brother Su!" seeing Ding Shijie introducing Su Li so solemnly, these people knew that he had an unusual relationship with Ding Shijie. They shouted at Su Li in unison, looking very respectful.


    Su Li felt even more embarrassed when they called him so. He obviously wanted to help Jiang shuijue. As a result, he now seemed to become the brother of these people against her, which made him feel a little embarrassed and smiled without talking.


    Jiang shuijue''s face had returned to normal. She didn''t look at Su Li anymore. She just stared at Ding Shijie and said, "are you the boss of the Golden Eagle alliance?"


    Ding Shijie smiled and said, "I''m flattered by everyone."


    Su Li didn''t show an unexpected expression on his face. He had already vaguely guessed the identity of Ding world. After all, he is stronger than Gao Shupeng, the leader of "Golden Eagle Building 1 a". The person who can be stronger than Gao Shupeng is likely to be the No. 1 figure of "golden Eagle alliance". It''s not surprising that he has been confirmed at the moment.


    "We are not interested in joining the Golden Eagle alliance. Please come back." Jiang shuijue faintly refused him.


    Just now these people said that they came on behalf of the "Golden Eagle alliance" and hoped that the survivors of their "golden Exchange Center building" would join the "Golden Eagle alliance" , we formed an alliance to fight against the current dangerous situation and find a way out and a way to survive together. Originally, Jiang shuijue was still excited, but he couldn''t make up his mind for the moment. He asked in detail about the process of joining the alliance, what rights and obligations he had, etc.


    When she learned that once she joined the alliance, they would move out of the "Jinhui center building", and everyone here would be divided into three branches, namely building a, building B and Shimao center building of Jinying No. 1.


    Knowing the result, Jiang shuijue flatly refused.


    Although there are not many survivors in the "Jinhui center building" these days, there are only about 20 people in total, but these days everyone is familiar with it. With the full support of Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi, Jiang shuijue is indeed very excellent. Although she is a woman, she has become the leader of the "Jinhui center building".


    Now I know that once they join the "Golden Eagle alliance", their more than 20 people will be broken up and join three buildings respectively. The other party''s meaning is very clear. Once she agrees, as the "golden Exchange Center building", their power will be completely disintegrated.


    This immediately aroused Jiang shuijue''s rebellious psychology.


    Seeing that Jiang shuijue disagreed, these people changed their previous politeness and became aggressive. They knew that Ding world was nearby and would come at any time. Someone supported and unscrupulous. In addition, when they saw that Jiang shuijue was beautiful and gentle in appearance, they even despised them more and more. Finally, the two sides became more and more stiff, When Lao Zhang spoke, there was a hint of flirting with Jiang shuijue. Ling suddenly took out his sword, which left a wound on Lao Zhang''s chest and almost cut his chest open.


    Su Li heard the first scream before. It was Lao Zhang who was injured.


    Jiang shuijue saw that Ding world was the boss of the "Golden Eagle alliance". She just forced Ling Yi back. Her strength was not simple, but she was not afraid. She was very confident about the strength of her three people. The only thing she was afraid of was Su Li.


    Before the blood Crystal Beast incident, she saw Su Li''s skill was terrible. At that time, she had the idea of making friends, but she didn''t want Su Li and Ding world to become good brothers. This time, she obviously came to help the "Golden Eagle alliance", which made her very angry. However, she pressed her anger in her heart and didn''t show it.


    After all, although she had helped Su Li and them before, she didn''t want to say anything more since she was ruthless.


    Ding Shijie heard that Jiang shuijue refused to join the "Golden Eagle alliance", his face sank slightly, and then laughed and said, "you are the leader of the golden exchange center? Can you represent them?"


    Gu Mingfeng said: "yes, sister Jue is our boss, and her words represent our meaning. Boy, if you know how to get out quickly, we won''t embarrass you, otherwise we''ll practice our skills. None of our Jinhui center is a coward."


    As he spoke, he clenched the giant hammer in his hand and looked murderous.


    Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue. They were still level 6 and did not break through to level 7. He thought that if someone broke through to level 7, they might still hope to fight Ding world. Now it seems that they can''t stop Ding world.


    Because once you rise to level 7, the art of Lingyuan can enter the second form, and your strength has been qualitatively improved. It can be said that there is a huge gap between level 7 and level 6.


    "Even if you don''t want to join the Golden Eagle alliance, you don''t have to hurt my brother. You''re really overbearing, ha ha..." Ding Shijie''s eyes slowly cooled down.


    Gu Mingfeng shouted angrily, "it''s your brother''s dog''s mouth that can''t spit out ivory. Ling is merciful. If I had changed, I''d like to blow their heads with a hammer!"


    Ding Shijie ignored him. He just looked at Jiang shuijue with his eyes and said in a deep voice: "our golden eagle alliance just wants to unite all forces that can be united as much as possible. Only when we work together can we hope to find a way out. This is good for all of us. Why don''t you want to?"


    Jiang shuijue took a breath and said, "since it''s an alliance, you should respect each other''s meaning. You''ve never seen anyone like you force others to join by force. Please take your brothers back."


    Ding Shijie sighed and said: "Your answer is really disappointing. I don''t want to force others to join, but the time left for us is too urgent. This is not the peaceful world. These monsters are getting stronger every day. No one knows what the future will be like, let alone whether the flood will become more terrible. Even tomorrow, the flood will completely destroy all buildings I don''t know. I don''t have time to delay with you. I need to integrate as many people as possible in the shortest time. "


    "So... Little girl, I''m sorry. I can only use force to force. Maybe it will be very violent, bloody, injured, and even some people will die. However, in order to achieve my goal in the shortest time, to enable the vast majority of people to live and sacrifice the interests of a small number of people, it''s worth the price."

 Chapter 161

    Ding Shijie began to force Jiang shuijue as he spoke. His right hand slowly began to become blood red, as if it was about to exude blood.


    And those "Golden Eagle alliance" people retreated one after another, as if to make enough space for Ding world.


    "Put on airs!" Gu Mingfeng immediately took a step forward with a huge hammer in his hands. The rock on the surface of his skin has been launched by his Lingyuan skill "rock skin".


    Ling Yi held a long sword in his right hand. The crystallized material extended to the sword along his right hand and to his arm at the same time.


    Jiang shuijue showed a pair of feet long sharp blades, frowned slightly and said, "have you decided to fight with us? That will be the end of death."


    Ding Shijie smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "there is no fish dead and the net broken. I can see that the three of you are the first here. I believe that as long as you kill the three of you, others should obediently join the Golden Eagle alliance. If there are others who dare not join, then continue to kill. Even if you kill five or seven today, at least the vast majority of the remaining people will join the Golden Eagle alliance."


    Su Li has been standing silently. When he heard this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. The starting point of this Ding world may be good. He hopes to unite people and find a way out, but this means is too extreme. He wants to force everyone to join by force and kill those who don''t join. This means will undoubtedly arouse the resistance of many people.


    Gu Mingfeng saw that Ding world was only forced up by one person, while others retreated behind. He couldn''t help staring and said, "you guy wants to kill the three of us by yourself? It''s too self righteous."


    "Self righteous?" Ding Shijie suddenly laughed, stomped his feet, and came to Gu Mingfeng with a whew. It was impossible to describe his terrible speed. Gu Mingfeng only had time to roar, and Ding Shijie''s blood red right fist hit him firmly in the chest.


    With a bang, an irresistible force broke out. Gu Mingfeng hummed and flew backwards, and then fell heavily on the raft behind him.


    The raft couldn''t bear the huge force and broke apart.


    The momentum of this punch was appalling. Although Gu Mingfeng was protected by his "rock skin", he didn''t open his chest with one punch, and even there was no injury on the surface of his skin, the terrorist force still hurt his internal organs. When Gu Mingfeng fell out, blood was seeping from the corners of his mouth and his face was shocked and angry.


    The crystal sword in Ling Yi''s hand stabbed out silently. He didn''t like to talk and was always silent, but his strength was stronger than Gu Mingfeng. At the moment, his eyes showed unprecedented dignity.


    He understood why the man in front of him dared to be so arrogant, dare to fight three with one, and must have amazing means to become the leader of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    The crystal sword in Ling Yi''s hand stabbed three swords in an instant, all of which were blocked by Ding world with his right arm. The crystal sword stabbed on his hot right arm and made a "hiss" sound, which could not hurt Ding world''s right arm.


    Jiang shuijue also shot at the same moment. The sharp blade in his hands went straight to the throat and belly of Ding world.


    The six Golden Eagle alliance people are watching the war, and their faces look very relaxed. Obviously, they are full of absolute confidence in Ding world.


    "Boss, kill the two men, and don''t kill the woman first. It''s better to leave the brothers happy..." the injured old Zhang hehe smiled and stared at Jiang shuijue, his eyes full of bad intentions.


    Before he finished, Gu Mingfeng was furious. He got up from the broken raft and was about to roar. Suddenly, he shouted, "shut up!"


    Immediately after that, Ding Shijie, who had just bullied Ling Yi and Jiang shuijue, suddenly flew back, with an amazing speed. Lao Zhang only felt a flower in front of him, and then the bones in his chest sounded a "crack crack crack". He opened his mouth, sprayed fresh blood, and flew out of the air, and then flew several meters away, Just fell heavily into the water.


    The scene surprised everyone. Even Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi stopped. Gu Mingfeng, who was going to roar, opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Is the boss of the Golden Eagle alliance crazy? Why do people suddenly hit themselves?


    The blow was extremely heavy. Several bones in front of Lao Zhang''s chest were broken, and his mouth was full of blood. What''s more terrible is that the high temperature of Ding Shijie''s right fist melted the skin and flesh in Lao Zhang''s chest, revealing a huge blood hole. Even the internal organs were melted together by the high temperature, and a lot of water was pouring down the blood hole.


    He struggled in the water and didn''t want to sink. Each time he struggled, his mouth spewed more blood. Looking at Ding world, his eyes were full of panic, and his face was slightly twisted.


    Everyone knew that he was dying and suffered such a heavy injury. I''m afraid he can''t live anymore.


    The others were stunned and quiet as cold cicadas. They didn''t dare to speak.


    Ding Shijie stared coldly at Lao Zhang struggling in the water and said, "I want to kill them just because their existence hinders my ideal. In order for most people to have a way to live, they have to sacrifice them. What did you just say? Animals like you don''t deserve to live."


    Unfortunately, Lao Zhang''s eyes had turned white, and he didn''t know whether he had heard his reprimand. His mouth was bubbling. He had no strength to struggle and flutter, so he sank slowly.


    Several other people just called him brothers, but now they don''t dare to go into the water to save him, just watching silently.


    Gu Mingfeng suddenly raised his thumb and said loudly, "well, although you look like a madman, these words are like human words. For such animals who don''t respect women, they deserve to die."


    Ding Shijie grinned and said, "crazy? Maybe. For my ideal, I can become an incomprehensible madman, so today, you three will die."


    When he said this, he took a deep breath, his right hand became more and more blood red, the sleeves of his right arm had completely disappeared, one right arm was slightly expanded, and the blood tendons were floating on it, which became more and more strange.


    This time, Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi both became dignified, and Gu Mingfeng quickly stood with them. Although they were three to one, they didn''t feel a bit relaxed.


    Just in the twinkling of an eye, they finally realized the strength of the man in front of them.


    Even with three to one, they don''t have full confidence.


    "Sister Jue, if the situation is really wrong, remember to see the opportunity to escape. I have ''rock skin'' and should be able to entangle him for a while." Gu Mingfeng''s lips moved and whispered to Jiang shuijue nearby.


    Staring at the approaching Ding world, Jiang shuijue slowly exuded sweet sweat on his snow-white forehead and whispered, "what stupid words do you say? The three of us have agreed to live together?"


    Gu Mingfeng smiled bitterly. He understood just after he was punched by Ding Shijie. The strength of the other party was too terrible. Even his "rock skin" could hardly bear that punch.


    The power in Ding world''s right arm had reached the limit. Suddenly, he gave a low roar, just like the roar of a beast. The three people in the face only felt that their minds were trembling slightly. As soon as their hearts were tight, they instinctively stepped back.


    Su Li, who had been watching silently, sighed and understood that Jiang shuijue''s three minds were affected by Ding world, and their momentum was completely overwhelmed by Ding world. He was afraid that he could only play 70% or 80% of his skills. The next face-to-face, the three might be injured and killed.


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Li finally moved. With a sudden step, he interposed between Ding Shijie and Jiang shuijue, and said in a deep voice, "brother Ding -"


    He called out brother Ding and suddenly inserted between the two sides. Ding Shijie, who had reached the limit of power accumulation, was stunned. He suddenly found that the person in front of him had become Su Li. He was busy ending and stopped. The power was stifled back, making his face red. It was a bad taste. He opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Su Li didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack. He respected Ding world as a man, but his behavior was a little paranoid and crazy. He still hoped to persuade him to change his mind. If both sides could shake hands and make peace, it would undoubtedly be the best result.


    Jiang shuijue and the three are also full of tension and ready to fight Ding world. Unexpectedly, Su Li suddenly appears in front of them. The three are also slightly stunned and look at Su Li.


    "Brother Su, what are you doing?" Ding Shijie calmed down and was dissatisfied.


    Su Li said, "brother Ding and I fell in love at first sight, but Miss Jiang and the three of them are kind to me. I hope brother Ding can see my face. How about this incident?"


    Ding Shijie was stunned and said, "they are kind to you?"


    Jiang shuijue thought Su Li was an ungrateful white eyed wolf. Unexpectedly, he suddenly stepped forward at this time, and his impression of him immediately changed greatly.


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes brightened. Looking at Su Li, she felt that she really didn''t see the wrong person. She misunderstood Su Li before. She really shouldn''t.


    Su Li said, "yes, it''s a great kindness. I can''t help but report it. Brother Ding is a man of temperament and should understand."


    Ding Shijie nodded and said, "if you have kindness, you should repay it. Brother Su, your face should be given naturally..."


    He said slightly, and then said with a deep feeling, "yes, to your brother''s face, if you can persuade them to join the Golden Eagle alliance, this matter will be written off today. And if you join the purple wind building, you will be the leader of the alliance. If you want to join the alliance, you will have the second leader has the final say."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ding world valued himself so much that he promised his position as the second leader of the "Golden Eagle alliance", which was only below Ding world in front of him.


    A trace of hesitation appeared on his face. Su Li thought about it and looked at Jiang shuijue, revealing the meaning of consultation.

 Chapter 162

    Knowing what he wanted to say, Jiang shuijue immediately shook his head and said, "we understand brother Su''s kindness, but we can''t accept the conditions for joining the Golden Eagle alliance. Today, it has nothing to do with brother su. We''ll bear your kindness and have a chance to repay you in the future."


    Her tone was very decisive. It was obvious that she had made up her mind to fight with Ding world.


    Su Li frowned slightly and said, "what are the conditions for joining the alliance?"


    Gu Mingfeng said angrily, "if we agree to join them, all of us will be broken up and can''t be together. The 26 people in our Jinhui center will be divided into three groups, evacuate here respectively, and then live in the place designated by them."


    Ding Shijie nodded and said, "yes, this is the basic condition, especially the three of you can''t be together. Otherwise, within the alliance, groups and groups fight each other, how can they command uniformly? Then the alliance has no meaning."


    Hearing what Ding Shijie said, Su Li took a deep breath, looked at him and said, "brother Ding, so if we want to join the Golden Eagle alliance in Zifeng building, the people in Zifeng building will also be separated?"


    Ding Shijie nodded and said, "yes, this is the basic condition for joining our golden eagle alliance. No one can be exceptional, including myself."


    Su Li was silent and thought that according to his rule, he would be separated from Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao and others, otherwise they would be considered a small Gang together, and he could not accept this condition.


    Now he finally understood why Jiang shuijue was so opposed. He did not hesitate to fight with Ding world and was unwilling to join the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    With a wry smile, Su Li slowly turned around, then stood in front of Ding world, raised his head and said in a deep voice: "no wonder they can''t accept brother Ding''s condition. It''s really difficult for people. I think it''s over today. Brother Ding, since they don''t want to join the Golden Eagle alliance, why bother to force people to be difficult."


    Ding Shijie sighed and said, "brother Su can''t understand my difficulties. What I just said is my bottom line. Now there are only two ways in front of us. Either brother Su persuades them to abide by the regulations of the Golden Eagle alliance and join us. In the future, we will all be brothers and sisters, or... They will be my enemies."


    Su Li didn''t persuade Jiang shuijue any more, knowing that they couldn''t agree with Ding Shijie''s request. He just stared at Ding Shijie in front of him and said, "must brother Ding insist on this? Leave now and don''t hurt each other''s harmony. Why bother to fight between spirit and spirit. Once you start, death and injury are inevitable, and why bother?"


    Ding Shijie smiled and said, "since ancient times, if you want to achieve great things, you will inevitably shed blood and sacrifice. In order to have a future for the vast majority of people, it''s nothing to kill or hurt a few people now. Brother Su, don''t say any more. You''d better get out of the way."


    As he spoke, the skin of his right arm began to turn red again. Obviously, he was ready to fight Jiang shuijue.


    Because of Su Li''s face, he has waited patiently until now, but he sees that Su Li has not persuaded Jiang shuijue and the three, but is trying to persuade himself to stay and leave, which makes him gradually impatient and have some opinions about Su Li in his heart.


    Su Li didn''t get out of the way, but slightly opened his arms and said, "if brother Ding really wants to fight them, he must pass me first."


    Hearing this, Ding Shijie was stunned, then suddenly inhaled, and suddenly grinned.


    "Hey... Hey... Su Li, do you have something wrong?"


    "Or do you overestimate your weight?"


    Ding Shijie''s tone gradually became a little gloomy. He stared at Su Li and his face was a little gloomy: "Su Li, I think you are a talent, so I tolerate you in many ways, and even allow you the power status of the second leader of the Golden Eagle alliance, but I didn''t expect that you are so ignorant of good and evil. Are you going to prepare for them to compete with me?"


    When Su Li heard this, he looked calm, smiled and said, "I said, they are kind to me. Now it''s time for me to repay my kindness. Moreover, I''m used to walking freely and have no interest in joining the Golden Eagle alliance. I''m not blessed to accept brother Ding''s love."


    "Suli, do you really want to fight me?" Ding world suddenly raised his voice.


    Su Li put his right hand in front of his chest and jerked it out. He looked straight at Ding world in front of him and said, "brother Ding, it''s not that I want to fight you, but that you don''t want to let us go."


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t hesitate to fight Ding world for his own sake, Jiang shuijue was greatly moved. Jiang shuijue couldn''t help but say, "brother Su, we''ve got your mind. You should leave quickly. This has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to go through this muddy water."


    She had just seen the horror of Ding world. Su Li was afraid that he was not his opponent. Jiang shuijue couldn''t bear to drag him into the water.


    Su Li didn''t look back at her, but smiled and said, "Miss Jiang is too outsider. Since I saw it today, how can I sit back and ignore it?"


    I thought to myself that this was not entirely to help Jiang shuijue and Ding Shijie. Even if I didn''t care about it today, after they solved Jiang shuijue and others, the next thing they should look for should be Zifeng building. There will be conflicts with themselves and others. It can be said that the first war between themselves and Ding Shijie is difficult to avoid. Now I can only say it is ahead of schedule.


    Seeing Su Li holding a sword in his right hand in front of him, Ding Shijie''s face became more and more ugly. Then he nodded at him and said, "OK, OK, you are determined to be an enemy with me..."


    The skin of his bare right arm was getting redder and redder, and the surface of his skin seemed to drip blood.


    Jiang shuijue held a double-edged sword and came to Su Li in a flash. It was obvious that he wanted to deal with Ding world together with him.


    "Miss Jiang, I have something to ask you." Su Li completely locked in front of Ding world. He knew that Ding world was about to attack.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang shuijue also stared at Ding Shijie, with some nervousness on her beautiful face.


    Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng also came up one after another and stood with Su Li.


    Ding world faced the four people alone. Unexpectedly, his face remained unchanged, but his eyes showed a fanatical sense of war.


    "The man who came with me is Liu Jiande. If anything happens to me, I hope you can help me escort brother Liu back to Zifeng building. I brought him out. I promised him to take him back safely. Please."


    Jiang shuijue was stunned. He didn''t expect that this would be the kind of thing he wanted to help himself. His lips moved slightly. He was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt that Ding world had already shot a flower in front of him.


    The speed of Ding world even dazzled Jiang shuijue. Among the people, only Su Li could keep up with his speed. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand waved out without hesitation and met Ding world''s right arm.


    Although the right arm of Ding world is as hard as iron, the Dragon rhinoceros sword cuts iron like mud, which can be called a treasure. Su Li''s sword has used enough strength, and he can launch a "dragon rhinoceros chop". No matter how strong the Ding world is, as long as it gets "Dragon rhinoceros chop", it will probably be unable to resist.


    It''s just that "dragon rhinoceros chop" can only be used once in a while, so Su Li won''t use it rashly.


    Ding Shijie smiled in his mouth. His blood red right arm did not avoid the Dragon rhinoceros sword, and fought against the treasure blade with flesh and blood.


    "Clank clank" was connected with three sounds of gold and iron. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s hand was bounced back. The raft at Ding world''s feet shook violently and made a "creak" sound. Obviously, the force was too strong for the raft to bear.


    Without saying a word, Ling Yi also produced a sword at the same moment. Both his right hand and sword crystallized. While Ding world fought with Su Li, he even produced several swords, and each sword stabbed Ding world''s vital points.


    "Hiss", Ding world suddenly retreated, opened the distance between the two sides, slightly lowered his head, and saw that the clothes on his chest were broken, and then blood flowed out.


    Just now, while attacking Su Li, he dodged Ling Yi''s sword. A little careless, he got a sword in his chest. Although the wound was not deep, Dante''s face was completely gloomy. Obviously, the injury was a great humiliation for him.


    Although Ding world is powerful, even if it is an enemy of Jiang shuijue, Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng, it is not the same with Su Li.


    Su Li alone needed him to go all out, so it was difficult to resist the attack of Jiang shuijue.


    Rao was so. He still didn''t call those "Golden Eagle alliance" people who came to the rear to help. Instead, he opened his mouth and looked ferocious on his face.


    "Today, you all have to..."


    He suddenly put his left hand on his chest and shook it violently. He saw a mass of ice mist emerging from his chest. When he held it with his left hand, the mass of ice mist formed in his left hand and turned into an ice sword handle.


    Su Li''s heart jumped.


    "Death -"


    Ding world suddenly roared and pulled out his left hand. A ribbon was pulled out of his chest and appeared in his left hand, which had turned into a sword.


    The whole body of the sword is translucent. Countless snake scale patterns appear on the blade, which looks like ice carvings. There is a faint ice gas around the sword body. After the sword is pulled out, people around immediately feel bursts of cold.


    Jiang shuijue, Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng all stared. They saw Su Li pull out the Dragon rhinoceros sword from his chest. Although they were a little different, they were not too surprised because they regarded the sword in Su Li''s hand as a "source of spirit".


    When you are promoted to level 5, you can understand many strange "Lingyuan skills". It''s not too strange if Su Li''s "Lingyuan skills" is to pull out a powerful sword from his chest. After all, more bizarre "Lingyuan skills" are not uncommon.


    But after Ding Shijie also pulled out a translucent ice sword from his chest, people realized that it was not "the art of the source of the spirit".


    Because Ding world''s "Lingyuan skill" is obviously to heat his right arm. One can''t master two kinds of "Lingyuan skill". The only possibility is that the ice sword he pulled out of his chest is really a weapon.

 Chapter 163

    But where the weapon came from, everyone didn''t know. Only Su Li knew it.


    There is no doubt that Ding world, like him, has killed rare creatures and obtained Lingyuan weapons.


    He finally understood why Ding Shijie once said that this was a Lingyuan weapon when he saw himself holding a dragon rhinoceros sword. He should have thought of it.


    Gao Shupeng obviously saw the Lingyuan weapon of Ding world, so he knew what the Dragon rhinoceros sword Su Li was holding.


    Su Li''s face was slightly dignified.


    Since the other party also has similar Lingyuan weapons, it means that his dragon rhinoceros sword has lost its advantage. Moreover, since his own dragon rhinoceros sword has the sword skill "dragon rhinoceros cutting", the ice sword in Ding Shijie''s hand is likely to have similar powerful sword skills. It seems that you need to be wary of the other party''s possible attack with sword skills at any time.


    "You all step back and get out of here -" Su Li issued a heavy drink. When he saw Ding world taking out the ice sword, he understood that Ding world was far more difficult to deal with than he thought. Before his heavy drink, Ding world had rushed up with the ice sword in his left hand.


    Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng are not afraid at all. They attack Ding world at the same time.


    Gu Mingfeng, relying on his "rock skin" and using his body as a shield, rushed forward to block Ding world, and hit the head with a giant hammer in his hand.


    Ling Yi hides behind Gu Mingfeng and attacks Gu Mingfeng with his sword from the side while Ding world attacks Gu Mingfeng.


    Jiang shuijue also followed closely and launched an attack from the other side of Gu Mingfeng. The three of them have fought all the way these days. Up to now, they not only have a good relationship, but also have a very tacit understanding.


    Su Li was blocked in the rear by them and could not attack. He could only watch the three people fan around Ding world and attack.


    Su Li thought that Ding world would kill Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi instantly if he used the sword technique of ice sword in his hand at this time. As for Gu Mingfeng, because of his "rock skin" protection, he might escape.


    However, if Ding Shijie really launches the sword skill of ice sword at this moment, he will also follow suit and perform "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    Perhaps he was afraid that Su Li would launch his sword skills, or his main goal was Su Li. He was unwilling to waste his sword skills on Jiang shuijue. Ding world did not launch his sword skills of ice sword. He just stamped his foot and suddenly rushed out obliquely to avoid Gu Mingfeng''s attack. As soon as the ice sword in his left hand was lifted, Ling Yi felt a shock in his right arm, and the long crystalline sword bounced back.


    This crystallization ability is his spiritual skill. Although he only takes an ordinary sword, even Ding world''s ice sword can''t cut it off after attached to the crystallization, but his strength is not as terrible as Ding world. As soon as the twin swords touch, the crystallization sword is bounced back, and Ding world''s bloody right fist is pushed up.


    With a bang, Ling yistuffy hum, blood gushed out of his mouth, his body turned upside down, and the clothes on his chest were blackened, showing a huge fist print.


    Ling Yi has a special ability similar to Su Li''s "silver cover". He just starts to protect his chest. Otherwise, Ding Shijie''s fist will not just blow him away, but completely pierce his chest. His five internal organs and six lungs will melt and end up like Lao Zhang before.


    When he hit Feiling, Ding Shijie laughed wildly. His body had bypassed Gu Mingfeng and rushed towards Su Li.


    At the same time, he shouted, "do it and kill them -"


    With his order, the "Golden Eagle alliance" who had been watching the war on the rear raft finally took action and rushed towards Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng.


    Liu Jiande knew it was bad and was busy running this way.


    Ding Shijie waved the ice sword in his left hand. Su Li stood on the raft and did not give in. The Dragon rhinoceros sword blocked the ice sword. Both of them were Lingyuan weapons and had the ability to cut iron like mud. At the moment, the twin swords collided with each other and made a huge sound. The swords in their hands rebounded back together. Although Su Li was not as strong as Ding Shijie, his strength was not weaker than him, or even stronger.


    Ding world sensed that the moment the ice sword was bounced back, his right arm hit out.


    Su Li''s "spider walk" was launched. He swayed to the side of Ding world to avoid his attack. The Dragon rhinoceros sword swept out close to the footwall. However, because he was afraid of the sword skill of ice sword, Su Li didn''t dare to exhaust his strength every attack and was ready to change moves to open up the distance at any time.


    Ding world is similar to him. Both sides are afraid of each other''s sword skills, and three spare forces are reserved for the attack.


    In terms of pure power, although Ding world is a level 7 spiritual source, it is still not as good as Su Li, but Ding world''s body method is very strange. Whether it''s moving speed or attacking speed, it''s amazing. Obviously, he has at least two top special abilities like "spider walking", which can speed up moving speed and attacking speed. In terms of speed, it''s even faster than being in the "devil''s muscle" and Su Li in the "spider walking" state is even faster.


    That''s what really scares him.


    With a faster speed, Xuehong''s right arm and his left ice sword shot together. Su Li has entered the state of "devil muscle". He still feels hard, keeps retreating and has fallen into the disadvantage.


    Several people from the "Golden Eagle alliance" attacked Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng.


    People from the 31 story Jinhui center building also jumped down one after another and joined the battle.


    In terms of the number of people, there are more people in the Jinhui center building. Although several people in the "Golden Eagle alliance" are level 6 spiritual sources, there are no particularly powerful figures like Ding Shijie or Su Li. Instead, they are surrounded by several people from Jiang shuijue, which is difficult to resist.


    Ding Shijie doesn''t care that his own people fall into the disadvantage. Now he goes all out and just wants to kill Su Li first.


    As long as you kill Suli, there will be a crowd, and no one is his opponent.


    "This guy is also a talent and can''t be underestimated. Since he can''t be a capable assistant, he will be a terrible enemy. We must take advantage of today''s opportunity to kill him."


    Ding world''s attack became more and more terrible, especially the temperature of his right arm became higher and higher. Every time he hit Su Li, although he blocked it with "silver cover", the power of the attack still made Su Li''s blood surge and almost spit out blood.


    Suli kept retreating, and the raft under their feet could not withstand their strength and broke from time to time.


    "The speed of this Ding world is faster than me. My dragon rhinoceros sword is blocked by his ice sword, and the right arm attack is difficult for me to parry. Although I have stronger power, it is difficult to hit him. Although the ''devil muscle'' is strong, it is difficult to continue fighting. Once I can''t hit and kill him in the ''devil muscle'' state, I will be in trouble."


    Su Li used his "devil''s muscle" to improve his speed and strength. Although he hit Ding world with several moves, he didn''t want Ding world to have a special ability, which can condense gasification shield and have extremely strong defense ability to block all his attacks.


    Su Li immediately withdrew from the "devil muscle" state.


    The Ding world in front of Su Li has terrible speed, strong defense, blood red right arm and ice sword attack. Such existence seems almost perfect in front of Su Li.


    Although Su Li has "dragon rhinoceros chop", it is like a nuclear weapon used for deterrence. No one dare to use it easily without sufficient assurance.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s in big trouble.


    "It seems that this is the only way." Su Li suddenly launched the "spider walk" again. With a flash of his figure, he stepped on the facing raft, crossed three rafts, jumped into the air and jumped into the water.


    "Want to escape by water?" Ding Shijie sneered. Without hesitation, he caught up and went into the water.


    As soon as Su Li entered the water, he immediately sank down at a high speed.


    Ding world chased after him. Obviously, he made up his mind to kill Su Li today.


    This is a strong opponent. The strength gap between the two sides is not particularly obvious. Once Su Li leaves today, no one knows the changes in the future. Even the other party may catch up with and surpass him in strength.


    Ding world is naturally unwilling to leave such a great enemy for himself.


    Su Li kept sinking to the bottom of the water. Ding world was only three or four meters away from him. He caught up with him.


    Fortunately, Ding world''s swimming skills in the water are similar to those of Su Li, both of which belong to the ordinary level.


    With the continuous sinking, Suli soon found dark shadows in the depths below.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, there must be a large number of Lingyuan beasts lurking in the depths of the water. He just dived not to escape, but to dive into the water and disturb these Lingyuan beasts lurking and resting during the day.


    He now has 76 spiritual sources, 14 less than the 90 spiritual sources needed to rise to level 7.


    As long as there is a monster, he may break through and enter the same level 7 as Ding world at any time.


    According to the message, once you break into Level 7, the art of Lingyuan will enter the second form and your strength will be greatly improved.


    Although Ding world is level 7 and has an ice sword, it is only a little stronger than the current Su Li. As long as Su Li enters level 7, his strength can be greatly improved, which will inevitably suppress Ding world in turn.


    At the same level of level 7, Su Li had several more opportunities to basically strengthen. He didn''t believe that anyone could be stronger than himself at the same level.


    The shadow below was startled by the sudden intruder, and suddenly rushed up, but there were huge white centipedes.


    Su Li has seen this white centipede before. It is the white jade centipede of level 6 common class.


    Su Li rushed into the group of white jade centipedes without hesitation, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand waved and cut them down.


    Although in the water, the speed and power of wielding the sword are halved compared with those on land, it is still very easy to kill these white jade centipedes. They kill two white jade centipedes face to face.


    When you harvest two spiritual sources, two messages immediately appear in your mind.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 7790"


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 7890"


    "Twelve more." Su Li continued to sink, and Ding world caught up with him. The ice sword in his left hand stabbed at Su Li''s rear.


    When he saw Su Li sink into the bottom, he startled the white jade centipede resting here. If he knew something, he knew something.

 Chapter 164

    "This guy didn''t want to escape, but wanted to kill monsters and upgrade? It seems that he should be at the critical point of breaking through. I have so many top-level special abilities, and my strength is only a little stronger than him. It seems that he should also be a level 7 spirit source like me, but he''s afraid he doesn''t know that I''m about to break through. With only 13 spirit sources, I can become 8 "First class spiritual source."


    It can be said that Ding world is crazy looking for all kinds of powerful monsters to hunt and kill outside these days. Even today, he wants to go to Jinhui center. He still doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to upgrade. He alerted a large number of monsters under the building to hunt and kill, which attracted Su Li''s attention. It can be said that compared with Su Li, he has absorbed hundreds of effective spiritual sources. Su Li is about to break through and rise to level 7, And he is about to break through and rise to level 8.


    Ding Shijie stabbed the ice sword of his left hand while thinking about it. Su Li twisted his body and started "spider walking" in the water. There was a phantom around his legs and stepped into the water. The speed immediately accelerated. With the water surging, he rushed down, opened the distance from Ding Shijie again, waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword of his right hand and cut off the head of another white jade centipede below.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 7990"


    Immediately following Ding world, the water flow fluctuated violently around him. His speed also increased and rushed down. Obviously, he showed his ability of "spider walking" and caught up again.


    They have dived very deep, and more and more dark shadows appear below. Not only white jade centipedes, but also new monsters appear, but monsters like giant earthworms.


    These giant earthworms are four or five meters long, as thick as a bucket, with round mouthparts in front. When they open, they expose circles of serrated teeth.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune pattern" and immediately captured the information of these monsters like earthworms.


    "Name: bloody giant earthworm, level: Level 7. Ordinary Lingyuan like animals like to eat prey alive. They are very bloody and cruel. They have a certain probability to evolve into elite bloody giant earthworms. Killing bloody giant earthworms cannot obtain any special abilities."


    Su Li was delighted. He killed the seven levels of bloody giant earthworms, and one will get two Lingyuan, which made him immediately give up chasing the white jade centipede and attack the deeper bloody giant earthworms below.


    First of all, he launched the "spider walk", rushed down, opened the distance from Ding world, and waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand. Although this bloody giant earthworm is a level-7 monster, its strength is not much better than that of the white jade centipede, and its attack means are relatively simple. Its real trouble is a tough skin, which is difficult to be hurt by weapons and is very difficult to entangle, However, there was no such problem with the Dragon rhinoceros sword, which was cut easily by the Dragon rhinoceros sword, allowing Su Li to harvest two spiritual sources.


    Now, Su Li is only nine Lingyuan away from the breakthrough.


    Ding world caught up with him twice in a row and was pulled away by him. Instead, he could only watch Su Li kill the monster and absorb the source of spirit.


    "This damn kid is too cunning." Ding Shijie was so angry that he simply gave up chasing Su Li for the time being and instead attacked and killed these bloody giant earthworms. Anyway, he was about to upgrade. First harvest Lingyuan and raise his level to level 8.


    Ding Shijie killed bloody giant earthworms and could only harvest one Lingyuan at a time. He killed three bloody giant earthworms in succession and harvested three Lingyuan, which was still ten Lingyuan away from the breakthrough. Su Li also killed three bloody giant earthworms and harvested six Lingyuan at the same time.


    He now has 87 spiritual sources. As long as he kills two more bloody earthworms, he can break through.


    Kill two bloody earthworms again, and finally gather 90 Lingyuan needed for upgrading. In Suli''s brain sea, messages appear one after another.


    "Level 6 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 9090"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 1400 kg"


    "Defence increased to 800 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, lasting for seven minutes"


    "Increased vital capacity and prolonged holding time to eight minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 0110"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic enhancement: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type VI, super heart type I, steel bone type I"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), ravenous tooth (left), spider walking, silver armor covering"


    "Psychic skill: Devil muscle"


    "Basic reinforcement options: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type VI, super heart type I, steel bone type I, skin and tongue"


    "The art of Lingyuan has been greatly improved, and the ''devil muscle'' has entered the second form."


    Zurich first chose to strengthen the muscle without hesitation, strengthened the muscle for the seventh time, and promoted the "muscle increasing type VI" to a higher level of "muscle increasing type VII".


    "Increase muscle type VII comprehension and gain an additional 1800 kg of strength".


    Then the second enhancement triggered by the talent continues to choose to strengthen the heart.


    With the second strengthening of the heart, super heart type I was promoted to super heart type II.


    For super heart type II, the physical strength will be surprisingly improved. Not only the strength will be increased by an additional 100 kg, but the most important thing is that the duration of the outbreak with the strongest strength will be extended by three minutes again.


    This means that the maximum duration of his power explosion has reached 11 minutes.


    Now his strongest strength has increased to 3500 kg, which has increased by 600 kg compared with level 6. Of course, the reason why he will make a qualitative leap to level 7 is not because of the improvement of 600 kg, but that his "devil muscle" has finally entered the second form.


    The second form of "devil''s muscle" has faster physical loss, but his comprehensive strength will rise again. With his current strongest strength of 3500 kg, once he enters the second form of "devil''s muscle", he may even explode 10000 kg of great power.


    This is an unimaginable terrorist force, which means that Suli may even lift an adult elephant with his arms. What kind of destructive force will erupt if such force is concentrated on his arms or even small fists?


    This is the real qualitative improvement. Compared with before, Su Li''s strength has been greatly improved. Without hesitation, he launched the "spider walk" and entered the second form of "devil muscle".


    After seven times of strengthening, the muscle began to show obvious qualitative change, no longer hard, no longer simple activation, but a subtle transformation to liquefaction.


    Su Li even doubted whether the muscles would be completely liquefied if they continued to strengthen. Only with liquefied muscles all over the body can they perfectly shape the strongest body. When you want to defend, the liquefied muscles can harden steel. When you want to fight, the muscles can switch to liquefied state, which can perfectly mobilize every inch of the body, Liquefied muscles will flow all over the body, providing him with an endless stream of strength and continuous outbreak. Liquefied muscles will have unlimited possibilities and even completely change the muscle shape, such as turning muscles into various forms such as knives, swords, shields, wings and so on.


    Of course, we are still far from that step, but there are faint signs.


    The second form of "devil''s muscle" has lost four times of his physical fitness under normal conditions, and tripled his comprehensive abilities such as strength, speed and defense. His combat strength will reach a really terrible level. Of course, his physical fitness loss is also amazing. Fortunately, Su Li has strengthened his heart for the second time, and his physical fitness has been greatly improved. Under normal conditions, he broke out with all his strength, It can also continue to fight for 11 minutes. Even in the second form of "devil muscle", it is no problem to maintain it for three or four minutes.


    The water surged around. Su Li, holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword, suddenly accelerated, rushed out in the water and attacked Ding world, which was hunting bloody giant earthworms.


    Ding world was still eight Lingyuan away from the breakthrough. Suddenly he found that Su Li rushed towards him and immediately realized that he should have made a breakthrough.


    However, Ding world is not afraid, because not every breakthrough and upgrade can be greatly improved.


    Just like the first four levels of the spiritual source, the gap between each level is not particularly obvious until level 4 is upgraded to level 5. Only after mastering the art of the spiritual source can there be a qualitative leap.


    Later, level 5 was upgraded to level 6, but the promotion was limited, and the change was not obvious. It was not uncommon for a stronger level 5 spiritual source to kill level 6.


    The promotion from level 6 to level 7 is another qualitative change.


    In Ding world''s estimation, Su Li was level 7 just like himself before. Even if he broke through and became a level 8 spiritual source this time, in Ding world''s guess, the promotion from level 7 to level 8 should be limited.


    If so, the world doesn''t need to be afraid.


    Without hesitation, he waved his ice sword to fight back.


    In the water, the Dragon rhinoceros sword and the ice sword collided again.


    Ding Shijie suddenly showed a frightened look on his face. He felt that Su Li''s strength was outrageous this time. He couldn''t hold the ice sword in his left hand. He was shocked and flew out.


    The ice sword flew seven or eight meters in the water. Then it tried its best and began to fall down.


    In his great surprise, Ding world was busy developing his special ability. He accelerated his body and shot out, chasing after the falling ice sword.


    The second form of "devil muscle" was really terrible. A sword shocked the ice sword in Ding world''s hand. Su Li also followed and launched the "spider walk", which was faster than Ding world. He rushed out in the water and stabbed it with another sword.


    Ding world can''t dodge. He can only raise his blood red right arm to block hard.


    The hot red blood right arm makes a "hiss" sound in the water. Because of the water, the power of the red blood right arm is greatly reduced in the water.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword cut heavily on the blood red right arm. Ding Shijie''s face changed again. His right arm could not bear the power. His body was cut down and his right arm was painful. At a glance, the blood red right arm, which was invulnerable, was cut out a wound.


    "How did this guy''s power become so terrible?"


    Ding world was shocked.


    Su Li caught up again, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword stabbed down again.


    Ding Shijie''s face was blue, his hands stretched out, and an invisible force appeared, showing the appearance of a shield between him and Su Li.

 Chapter 165

    The Dragon rhinoceros sword pierced the shield and then stopped, unable to completely destroy it. Su Li was blocked by the shield. Ding Shijie took the opportunity to speed up the sinking, catch up with the ice sword, hold it in his left hand, and then wield the sword to kill the bloody giant earthworm below.


    He saw that Su Li''s sudden promotion was so huge. The only possibility was that his strength would be greatly improved after he was promoted from level 7 to level 8. In that case, he would not love to fight. Instead, he would first raise himself to level 8 and get the significant promotion, and then fight to the death with Su Li.


    From beginning to end, he never thought that Su Li was only a level 6 spiritual source before.


    When Su Li catches up again, Ding world has killed several bloody earthworms, absorbed the source of spirit, and then launched a special ability to run out obliquely in the water to open the distance from Su Li.


    This time, Su Li chased and Ding world fled, and the situation of both sides reversed.


    Su Li chased several times to attack. Ding world formed a shield with his special ability to resist Su Li''s attack, and then escaped far away to kill the bloody giant earthworm. Soon, he learned enough spiritual source, successfully broke through, rose to level 8 and became a level 8 spiritual source.


    When he became a level 8 spiritual source, Ding world stopped and showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Although his strength has been improved, the increase is not large, and there is no qualitative leap in his imagination.


    "It seems that my previous guess is not wrong. There is only a small increase from level 7 to level 8. Why did Su Li suddenly get a large increase? It doesn''t make sense."


    Ding Shijie was somewhat blindfolded. He saw Su Li appear in front of him again, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand was waved and chopped.


    Su Li is in the second form of "devil''s muscle". Speed and power are constantly improving. Not only power, but also speed begin to suppress the world in turn.


    Ding Shijie didn''t dare to resist with a sword, just because Su Li''s power is too strong now, he can''t resist.


    Ding world once again uses its invisible shield to stop Su Li''s attack.


    This time, instead of using the Dragon rhinoceros sword to stab the invisible shield, Su Li shook his left hand into a fist and suddenly blasted away at the invisible shield facing him.


    The muscles on the surface of his body expanded, burning his physical strength, and his strength became stronger and stronger. After this punch, it was like a huge force exploding in the depths of the water. The invisible shield could not resist his attack and was directly crushed.


    Ding world''s face changed greatly. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword had been cut off.


    At this time, it was too late for Ding Shijie to dodge again. He held the ice sword in his left hand, blood red, one in his right hand, grabbed the other end of the ice sword, holding the ice sword in both hands.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword fell into the ice sword head-on.


    Although Su Li''s power was terrible, Dante''s world grasped his hands and finally did not shake the ice sword out as before, but this powerful force still cut Dante''s world into the water.


    But the water is not like the ground, and the power can not be fully used. As soon as this is cut off, Ding world''s body sinks down, and most of the power is released, and his body can barely bear the rest.


    Ding world sank and rushed up obliquely.


    Su Li followed him and chased him upstream. Ding world kept making invisible shields to resist Su Li''s attack in the rear.


    Su Li''s strength is so strong that Ding world dare not carry it.


    Su Li can smash the invisible shield with every punch. Although he can''t directly attack Ding world, when the shield is smashed, Ding world, as the control shield, will also be shocked. His five internal organs and six lungs seem to turn over, and blood has slowly seeped out from the corners of his mouth.


    Su Li saw in his eyes and understood in his heart that if he continued to attack, Ding world''s internal organs would be more and more seriously shaken, and his physical state would decline and become more and more unsustainable.


    However, Su Li left a third of his strength in each attack. He was afraid that Ding world would die and break the net, and suddenly launched the sword skill of ice sword.


    As soon as the two sides fled and chased, they continued to rise. On the way, Suli smashed the shield made by Ding world three times, making Ding world not only bleed from the corners of his mouth, but also from his nostrils.


    His mental state is obviously declining.


    Finally, he came out of the water, put his head out and vomited heavily.


    Su Li also followed him to the surface, exhaling and inhaling.


    Just now they were fighting in the water. They were almost suffocating.


    Although Su Li now holds his breath for eight minutes, he can''t hold it for eight minutes when fighting in the water.


    Su Li came out of the water and found that the Jinhui center building was two or three hundred meters away. They fought in the water and then surfaced. It was two or three hundred meters away from the original location.


    Ding world changed his breath, rowed in the water and fled to the distance.


    Su Li launched the "spider walking" and the second form of "devil muscle", which was faster than him. He caught up in an instant, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword stabbed out.


    Ding world controls the shield to resist.


    Su Li took back his sword and hit the shield with his left fist.


    This time, Ding world suddenly put away the card in advance, one on his right arm, and the blood red right fist hit Su Li''s left fist.


    He was struggling to get hurt. He also wanted to melt Su Li''s left hand with the high temperature of blood red right fist. As long as he melted Su Li''s left hand, he would break half of his combat strength.


    Ding world''s response this time can be called amazing speed. Obviously, it was premeditated. Su Li was surprised, and the "silver armor cover" suddenly came out, wrapped on the left fist face.


    "Hiss" sound, his left fist is solid and roars on Ding Shijie''s blood red right fist. The high temperature melts, and a large amount of smoke comes out from the left fist protected by "silver armor cover". If there is no "silver armor cover", only this time, most of his left fist will be melted immediately.


    Dangdang protected his left fist with "silver armor cover", and Su Li was also shocked into a cold sweat, and his terrible power also made Ding world suffer. A dull hum sounded in his mouth, and the blood red right fist couldn''t be clenched immediately. The five fingers opened, and the fist surface became distorted. In an instant, at least several phalanges were broken.


    This is because his blood red right arm is blessed with the power of the spirit source technique, and the sword is almost harmless, so only a few finger bones are broken. Otherwise, with Su Li''s current strength, he is in the state of "devil muscle". The power of this fist is at least more than 5000 kg, and his right fist and right arm can be exploded together in an instant, so that the bones inside can be completely crushed.


    Ding Shijie''s right hand hurt and his face twisted. The ice sword held in his left hand stabbed him almost at the same moment, and a large amount of ice fog burst out on it.


    In the ice fog, the scales painted on the ice sword suddenly wriggled. The ice sword suddenly came alive and turned into a huge translucent ice python. It rushed fiercely towards Su Li. Everywhere he went, it was freezing, and even the water around him began to freeze. Su Li felt that his blood would be frozen.


    What kind of scary move is this?


    For a moment, he felt the bitter cold and the fear of death.


    He immediately understood that Ding world finally launched the sword skill contained in the ice sword in his hand.


    Ding Shijie knew that the more he dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for him. He hurt his right hand. He not only wanted to melt Su Li''s left fist, but also wanted to seize this opportunity, launch his sword skills and kill Su Li with one blow.


    This is the last and only chance. If he drags on, he will become more and more unsustainable and the situation will become worse and worse.


    Su Li left at least one third of his strength in each attack. At least part of his mind was on guard against Ding world''s sudden effort to launch the sword skill in the ice sword. At this moment, Ding world finally launched the sword skill.


    Although he had already prepared, he felt the terrible ice sword skill at the moment. He still had palpitations and fears. Death shrouded his heart and even couldn''t escape.


    When he was in the water, even if he was in the "devil muscle" state, Su Li still had no time to dodge. The only way was to launch the sword skill of the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand at the same time.


    "Dragon rhinoceros chop" shot and used sword skill to sword skill. The surrounding waters set off terrible waves with a loud bang. The Dragon rhinoceros chop hit the freezing water face-to-face and collided with the translucent Python manifested by the ice sword.


    Su Li only felt that his heart and head were punched heavily, his head was shocked, and his body was pushed back by an invisible force for several meters.


    For a short moment, a vacuum crack of one or two feet was separated from the water surface.


    Ding world was in the vacuum crack. His mouth roared loudly. Blood gushed out of his mouth and nose, and then turned back heavily.


    His ice sword technique is almost as powerful as dragon rhinoceros cutting. Unfortunately, his strength is far inferior to Su Li in the second form of "devil muscle".


    Su Li made an all-out sword, combined with the terrible power of "dragon rhinoceros cutting", overwhelmingly cut open the translucent ice Python formed by the ice sword, and Yu Wei cleaved Ding world.


    Although Ding world once again gathered a shield to protect his chest between life and death, the great power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" still split the invisible shield from it and then crossed his chest.


    Ding world showed a huge crack in his chest, and blood gushed out with his internal organs.


    If it were not for the protection of translucent ice Python and invisible shield, this dragon rhinoceros chop could cut his body into two in an instant, or even explode into a mass of flesh and blood paste.


    Seeing Ding world being ripped open by himself, even his internal organs flowed out and floated in the water. Seeing that he could not live, Su Li secretly spit out a breath and slowly put down the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    The power of the sword just now was earth shaking, but his physical strength was unimaginable.


    Ding world floated in the water, his eyes had been a little scattered, his head stretched out of the water, exhaled a breath, and said some hard: "you just... Rose to level 9?"


    He couldn''t understand why Su Li had just upgraded underwater and suddenly his strength had increased so much. He felt that the only reasonable explanation was that Su Li had just broken through level 8 and risen to level 9.

 Chapter 166

    Ding world has just risen to level 8. According to the tips, it is clear that there is only a small increase from level 7 to level 8, but there will be a qualitative leap in strength from level 8 to level 9.


    So he finally understood that Su Li was level 8 before and just rose to level 9. His strength advanced by leaps and bounds and finally defeated himself.


    Of course, all this was just his own guess. He wanted to hear Su Li confirm it himself.


    Hearing Ding Shijie''s inquiry, Su Li was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, "no, I''ve just risen to level 7." he thought how he thought he was level 9.


    Ding Shijie was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "You''re only level 7?"


    He felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It turned out that Su Li was only level 6 and had just risen to level 7. Now he is level 8 and was still overwhelmingly defeated by him.


    "Ha ha"


    Ding world suddenly burst into laughter, and even tears and snot mixed with blood burst out with laughter.


    He always thought that he was an invincible existence in the same level. It was impossible for anyone to be stronger than himself at the same level. Only he could surpass the level and kill people at a higher level. Therefore, he always thought that Su Li''s level was very high, and even thought whether Su Li had just broken through and become a spiritual source of level 9.


    Proud and conceited, he didn''t recognize that Su Li was lower than himself and stronger than himself.


    Su Li''s last words could completely defeat his pride and confidence. After laughing wildly, his mouth suddenly rumbled, his face turned blue and purple, his eyes turned white, and his originally cracked chest suddenly opened. In the air flow, all the internal organs gushed out, forming a miniature explosion spectacle.


    Suli was stunned. This guy was so angry that his chest exploded because of his last sentence? How angry is this?


    The chest exploded, and a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4110"


    Ding Shijie is one level higher than him. Killing Ding Shijie, he gains four Lingyuan.


    After absorbing the source of spirit, Su Li suddenly found that the ice sword in Ding Shijie''s hand was shrinking, suddenly turned into a translucent ice ball, flew over, disappeared into his chest and disappeared.


    "Hmm?" Su Li watched the ice hockey melt into his chest, followed by a surge of energy brewing in his chest, and then a new message appeared in his mind.


    "Ice Python sword. After killing the rare creature ice Python King beast, the python King Dan in the ice Python King beast is integrated with the spirit source, which can be turned into a weapon ice Python sword to stimulate the spirit source in the ice Python sword. It can launch the soul of the ice Python King beast left in the sword and simulate the ice Python King beast to launch a powerful attack, called ''bite of the ice Python King''."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li floated on the water and watched the dead body of Ding world sink slowly. He didn''t expect that he would get each other''s weapons. Now he has not only the Dragon rhinoceros sword, but also the ice Python sword.


    "It turns out that the giant ice Python in the shape of virtual shadow just now is called ''the bite of the ice Python King'', which is really powerful. However, Ding world is not my opponent, and the power gap is too large, so the ''bite of the ice Python King'' will be suppressed by my ''Dragon rhinoceros chop''. Of course, this does not mean that the ''bite of the ice Python King'' is not as good as'' Dragon rhinoceros chop ''."


    After carefully understanding the "ice Python King''s bite", Su Li soon found that compared with the "dragon rhinoceros chop", the "ice Python King''s bite" is actually more flexible and changeable when used, and can even be released around the body or entangle the enemy.


    Comparing the two sword skills, Su Li immediately understood that the power of simple killing is better than "the bite of ice Python king", but "the bite of ice Python king" is more flexible, especially when attacked by groups from all directions, "the bite of ice Python king" is better than "the bite of dragon rhinoceros".


    "I see. No wonder I was cut by my dragon rhinoceros. It''s not all because my strength is far better than him. This'' bite of ice Python King ''is more suitable for group attack. It''s really not as good as'' Dragon rhinoceros'' in one-on-one combat."


    Su Li stretched his left hand to his chest and pulled out the ice Python sword. Now he holds the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand and the ice Python sword in his left hand. He feels that the energy contained in the double swords is fluctuating. Su Li feels unprecedented strength.


    It can be said that with the acquisition of this ice Python sword, his strength has made another leap.


    "By the way, I have to see what happened to Jiang shuijue. Without Ding world, those golden eagle alliance people should not be their opponents."


    This time, the people of the Golden Eagle alliance were too big. Nading was arrogant and conceited. He thought that he could solve the Jinhui center building by himself, so he didn''t bring a large force. Of course, his arrogance had some capital. If Su Li hadn''t appeared, Jiang shuijue would not be his opponent.


    A record of "ice Python King''s bite" can solve the three of them at the same time.


    Unfortunately, the number of people is not as good as heaven, but I met Su Li.


    Su Li took the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword into his chest and began to swim towards the "Jinhui center building" hundreds of meters away. From time to time, he launched a "spider walk" in the water, which was like giving birth to eight legs, stepping in the water and splashing waves several meters high. His speed increased sharply and sprinted out like a torpedo.


    In the water below, a large number of black shadows emerged. Su Li swept down and found that they were full of level 6 white jade centipedes and level 7 bloody giant earthworms.


    He fought with Ding world and alerted these Lingyuan beasts below. At the moment, although they surfaced, these groups of Lingyuan beasts also caught up.


    Su Li saw that the monster below rushed up, frowned slightly, stretched out his right hand, and then pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword from his chest.


    While swimming towards the "Jinhui center building", he waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword downward from time to time. Where can those white jade centipedes and bloody giant earthworms close to him resist the iron cutting dragon rhinoceros sword? As long as they are swept by the sword, their limbs will be broken.


    He is now a level 7 spirit source. The spirit source obtained by killing white jade centipede is invalid. Only by killing bloody giant earthworm can he obtain an effective spirit source.


    However, if you want to upgrade to level 8, the number of spiritual sources you need has increased to 110.


    He was looking forward to rising to level 8. The last time he killed the blood Crystal Beast and obtained a mysterious blood crystal, he needed to rise to level 8 to have enough spiritual power to open it. He was curious about what the blood crystal was.


    Along the way, he killed more than a dozen white jade centipedes and seven bloody earthworms, and harvested seven effective spiritual sources. With the speed of "spider walking", although there were many monsters, they could not form an effective encirclement for him. In a short time, he was close to the building of Jinhui Center.


    "These guys are hard to deal with, and they''ve been chasing me all the time." Su Li looked at the undercurrent surging in the water below, and the white jade centipede and bloody giant earthworm not only didn''t reduce the signs of scattering, but more and more.


    Su Li has approached the back of the Jinhui center building and began to swim along the outer wall towards the front. I wonder if Jiang shuijue and others have won or lost with the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Soon Su Li saw a large number of rafts and boarded the raft. A white jade centipede jumped out of the water and rushed towards Su Li on the raft.


    With a wave of his right hand, Su Li broke the white jade centipede with a sword and ran along the raft towards another raft.


    In the rear, a large number of white jade centipedes and bloody earthworms climbed onto the raft and chased Su Li.


    Su Li soon stepped on the raft and came to the front of the Jinhui center building. However, he found that he could not see Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng. Instead, he saw a group of strangers with different weapons standing on different rafts. Some of these rafts were piled with materials, and some people were tied by ropes, One of the most striking is that there are three women on a raft. Their hands and feet are tied up by ropes. There are several men around them. They put a knife and sword on their neck in one hand and dishonesty towards them in the other hand.


    The three women were all angry, but they dared not speak out and dared not resist.


    At the stairs up and down the building, from time to time, someone carried supplies to the raft.


    Su Li was stunned when he saw this scene. Those people were also shocked by the sound here. They looked at him one after another, and saw the white jade centipede and bloody giant earthworm chasing after him.


    "Who are these people?" Su Li felt a little shocked and stepped on the rafts and approached quickly.


    "It''s you?" one of these people suddenly cried, looking surprised.


    Su Li saw that this man also looked familiar. He suddenly remembered that he was one of the people from the "Golden Eagle alliance" and a subordinate of Ding Shijie. At that time, he fled into the water, and Ding Shijie chased him down. These people fought with Jiang shuijue and others. Because he dived into the water and didn''t know the result, he returned again and disappeared Jiang shuijue, On the contrary, I saw this group of strangers, but also saw them carrying materials and three tied women.


    When he saw the man, he immediately understood what was going on.


    In front of these people who took swords and other weapons, I''m afraid they are all the people of the "Golden Eagle alliance". Obviously, after they left, the "Golden Eagle alliance" came reinforcements and occupied the "golden Exchange Center building". Now they are carrying the materials of the golden exchange center. The three captured women should also be the people of the golden exchange center.


    "But I don''t know how Miss Jiang is." Su Li''s heart tightened, suddenly accelerated, and rushed towards these people.


    The man who recognized Su Li looked surprised. Su Li was defeated by Ding world and fled into the water. Now how can Su Li appear, but there is no trace of Ding world?


    Although Suli was defeated by Ding world, he was also very skilled. The man just saw it in his eyes. At the moment, he suddenly saw Suli rushing towards them. He immediately stepped back and shouted, "be careful, this guy is very powerful. Let''s go together -"


    He asked everyone to go together, but he kept retreating back and wanted to see the situation first.

 Chapter 167

    Zuri just came, and there were three people in front of him at the same time, one with an iron bar, one with a knife and one with a long axe.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune pattern" and found that the man holding the iron bar and knife was level 6, and the man holding the long axe was still a level 5 spiritual source.


    He was worried about the whereabouts of Jiang shuijue and Liu Jiande. He was a little anxious. He gave a low roar in his mouth and suddenly launched the "spider walk". With one step, his muscles expanded, and he entered the state of "devil muscle".


    The second form of "devil''s muscle" shows not only the shape of devil''s face in his chest, but also the swelling of his back muscle.


    With the second form of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", Su Li''s speed was frightening. The three people had just made a move. They suddenly felt a flower in front of them, heard the roaring sound of the wind in their ears, and then turned around. Then it was dark in front of them, and they didn''t know anything.


    Originally, the vast majority of people didn''t take Su Li seriously. He rushed over alone and died. After all, there were several strong players in the "Golden Eagle alliance", including seven at level 6 alone.


    But the scene at the moment shocked everyone and felt a thrill.


    Just a face-to-face, Su Li''s figure became a remnant. Around the three people who shot, three heads with blood flew out of the sky.


    The three men, two at level 6 and one at level 5, were almost cut off by Su Li at the same time and killed instantly.


    Watching the three headless bodies fall down heavily and turn into the water, they are eaten by the white jade centipede and bloody giant earthworm, and the rest of the people make a sound, shouting and drinking angrily, while Su Li has plundered to the raft where the three captured women are located.


    The men who caught the three women were touching carelessly. They suddenly found that Su Li rushed over like a ghost. They were panic stricken.


    Some people jumped into the water quickly. Others were busy catching the woman in front of them and wanted to take her as a hostage to threaten Su Li. Others didn''t believe in evil and took the initiative to attack Su Li.


    The man who first recognized Su Li''s face became bloodless. Su Li''s amazing act of killing the three people, I''m afraid even Ding world may not do it. Now Su Li appears, but Ding world doesn''t appear. Is it


    He thought of an unimaginable possibility.


    If this is true, this Suli is terrible.


    Su Li''s figure kept on. The second form of "devil muscle" was terrible. Both strength and speed were rising. He had entered an almost inhuman state. Compared with these level 5 and level 6 spiritual sources, his current state was simply rolling and powerful.


    As soon as the figure was vertical, the man who attacked him suddenly lost, because Su Li had disappeared in situ. When he reappeared, the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand gently brushed over, and cut off the neck of the man who was holding a woman who wanted to be a hostage to threaten him. With another sword in his backhand, he cut off the other man together with the machete in his hand.


    The rest of the people who were still alive jumped into the water.


    They finally realized that no matter how many they were, they were not the opponent of this terrible man at all. Just in the blink of an eye, he killed five people. If they don''t escape, they are afraid to die here today.


    "My guess is good. I''m afraid that boss Ding may also be killed by him. This guy is too terrible. Did he pretend to be defeated before to introduce boss Ding into the water?"


    The man who knew Su Li had fled into the water and tried his best to swim far away. He only hated that his parents had fewer feet and wanted to escape here early.


    It''s just that there are a lot of white jade centipedes and bloody earthworms around. It''s not easy for them to break through and swim out of so many monsters.


    Watching the rest of the people flee into the water one by one and into the distance, Su Li didn''t chase after them. Instead, as soon as he picked the Dragon rhinoceros sword, he broke the ropes on the three women whose hands and feet were tied, so that they could regain their freedom. Then he was ready to go into the water to hunt these bloody giant earthworms.


    Level 7 bloody giant earthworm. He can get an effective source of spirit when he kills it. It''s a rare opportunity. Naturally, he can''t miss it.


    Just then, I heard a loud noise. The two rafts in front of me were bumped from below, turned over in the air and split in the air.


    Those white jade centipedes and bloody giant earthworms suddenly seemed to be frightened and fled in all directions.


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned, immediately stepped back, and then motioned the three women who had regained their freedom to leave here quickly.


    The people who fled in the water suddenly screamed with fear. Su Li saw a thing rushing out from under the water, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and immediately bit two of them.


    Before they could react, they were bitten by him, spewing out a lot of blood mist and swallowed it.


    Su Li finally saw clearly that it was a seven or eight meter long black shark with seven star shaped white spots on its head.


    The raft was smashed by it just now, and those bloody giant earthworms and white jade centipedes were also frightened away by it. Just now, they killed two powerful spiritual sources in an instant.


    Such strength can be called arrogance.


    The people of the Golden Eagle alliance who fled in the water were even more frightened. The giant shark jumped up again, broke through the water, opened a big mouth in the blood basin and bit another person.


    Su Li watched the man struggling desperately in his mouth. Unfortunately, as the big mouth of the blood basin closed, the ton of force squeezed down, and the man''s body immediately broke.


    Su Li saw clearly that the giant shark still had six short and thick legs under its belly. It was obvious that it was an amphibian. It could not only run across the water, but also climb ashore.


    On the raft, the people who had just been caught belonging to the Jinhui center building were rescued by Su Li and fled towards the "Jinhui center building".


    Su Li, holding a dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, slowly retreated to the Jinhui center building while observing the giant black shark raging in the water.


    He started "peeping Rune", and information about the giant black shark appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Seven Star ghost shark, level: level 8, a rare psychic beast. There are seven star spots on its head. These seven star spots are crystallized by the psychic source in the Seven Star ghost shark. They can absorb the energy of the moon through the star spots and continue to evolve. They are like ghosts in the water and are almost difficult to catch. They are a little slow on land. They like to attack the enemy by hitting, patting their tails and biting. They are very rare There are and terrible Lingyuan beasts. "


    Sensing the information, Su Li suddenly stopped and his heart moved slightly.


    "Seven Star ghost shark, a rare psychic animal?"


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand was obtained by killing the rare dragon rhinoceros fish, and the other ice Python sword was also owned by Ding world by killing the rare ice Python King beast.


    Seeing that the Seven Star ghost shark is a rare beast, is it possible to obtain some kind of spiritual weapon by killing it?


    Although he already has two Lingyuan weapons, no one will be too many weapons. After all, each more weapon means more powerful sword skills, and there is a time interval after the use of sword skills. The more weapons he has, the more sword skills he can play in the same time.


    At the moment, the people of the Golden Eagle alliance in the water are trying to escape everywhere. The Seven Star ghost shark opened the big mouth of the blood basin again, bit another person and swallowed it alive.


    It is as fast as a ghost in the water. These people can''t avoid swimming hard.


    "It''s a rare beast of level 8. It''s really powerful." Su Li took a deep breath. If he hadn''t just risen to level 7 and had an ice Python sword, he might not be the opponent of the Seven Star ghost shark.


    Now, he was not afraid. He saw that the Seven Star ghost shark had not attacked him. He thought that it was very fast in the water. If it suddenly sank and slipped away, it would be troublesome. He no longer hesitated. He jumped into the water and launched a "spider walk" in the water. Like a fish laser, he went out and approached the Seven Star ghost shark.


    Su Li quickly approached and immediately attracted the attention of the Seven Star ghost shark. As soon as its huge body swung, one huge eye stared at Su Li. As soon as its tail patted, its body quickly broke open the water and rushed towards him. The big mouth of the blood basin opened to bite Su Li like those people before and chew it into pieces of meat.


    When Su Li saw that he had attracted his attention, he immediately started "spider walking" again, changed his direction and rushed towards the raft on the other side.


    "This guy walks like a ghost in the water. He''s a little slow when he gets ashore. It''s too dangerous to fight with him in the water. It''s better to lead him ashore."


    Suli pondered and rushed to the raft, climbed up, followed by the sound of water behind him. The Seven Star ghost shark bumped up only one step later than him.


    This time, Su Li did not dodge, but clenched the "dragon rhinoceros sword" in his hand. His chest and back muscles expanded, showing a dark face. The "devil muscle" was launched in the second form. His strength and speed immediately doubled, and his feet stepped on the raft and stamped heavily.


    The raft couldn''t bear his strength and broke, and the Seven Star ghost shark hit the raft at the same moment.


    With a bang, the raft flew completely and exploded into countless pieces in mid air.


    The speed and power of the Seven Star ghost shark were amazing, and Su Li ran out obliquely in this instant, almost jumped out close to the Seven Star ghost shark. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand began along the smooth head of the Seven Star ghost shark, and all the way back, he scratched an amazing wound of three or four meters.


    Blood gushed out of the huge wound and immediately dyed the water red.


    The Seven Star ghost shark howled in pain, swung its tail, twisted its body, and suddenly sank.


    "No, this guy wants to escape." Su Li saw something wrong and was busy launching the "spider walk" and chasing down the water below.


    Su Li sprinted down quickly and caught up with the sinking Seven Star ghost shark in an instant. Unexpectedly, at this time, the sinking Seven Star ghost shark turned over and bumped into it from bottom to top.

 Chapter 168

    This time, Su Li just rushed down at top speed. It was too late to dodge. He immediately entered the defense state of "devil muscle". His muscles expanded and contracted violently and became as hard as iron. At the same time, he crossed his arms, protected his head and face and launched "silver armor coverage".


    All this came so fast that zuri almost had no time to think about it. The smooth head of the Seven Star ghost shark with seven white star spots hit his arms and chest protecting his head and face.


    With a loud bang and splashing water, Su Li was knocked out of the water and flew. Those who fled to the Jinhui center of the building opened their eyes and looked shocked.


    The power of this impact is terrible.


    Fortunately, in the water, the distance between the two sides is too close, and the impact force of the Seven Star ghost shark can only play half its power. Su Li has entered the defense state of "devil muscle" in advance, coupled with the protection of "silver armor coverage", so as not to be hit and explode and die.


    Rao is so. Su Li is not comfortable. His blood surges in his body, and he feels the fishy smell in his mouth. Blood has poured out. This impact hurt him a lot.


    Suli rolled in mid air and fell.


    The Seven Star ghost shark jumped out of the water, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and bit at the falling Su Li.


    In mid air, Su Li could not escape. He saw that he was about to fall into the open mouth of the Seven Star ghost shark.


    "Beast -" Su Li suddenly opened his mouth and scolded angrily. With his left hand, he pulled out another ice Python sword from his chest, crossed his two swords, and fiercely cut it down towards the open mouth of the blood basin below.


    With a "hiss", a large amount of blood splashed out, mixed with the earth shaking roar of the Seven Star ghost shark. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword cut down along its open mouth of the blood basin, and cut its mouth into a cross shaped four petals.


    Su Li''s body fell down. His double swords kept cutting his mouth and continued to go down. He soon cut his head. A lot of blood gushed out of his four petaled mouth like a fountain.


    Su Li''s head and face were all sprayed with blood, and then fell into the water. The Seven Star ghost shark gave the last cry of despair, and his jumping body fell down like pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar.


    "Boom" hit the water and set off huge waves.


    This scene was silly to see the people gathered in the building. Their eyes were full of shock.


    Zuri just killed the Seven Star ghost shark in an instant. It''s too shocking. You know, it''s a terrible giant shark up to seven or eight meters.


    Compared with the Seven Star ghost shark, Suli is too small, but now he kills the giant shark.


    Su Li fell into the water and spit out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the completely cracked head of the Seven Star ghost shark that fell into the water, a Lingyuan flew out and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 7 spirit source: spirit source 23110"


    After killing the level-8 rare beast Seven Star ghost shark, Su Li obtained 12 spirit sources at one time, but this was expected. After all, this is a level-8 rare beast, and its strength is still above the leader monster of the same level.


    It can be said that among the Lingyuan beasts he met at present, in addition to the mysterious and unknown corpse mother, this rare beast is the most powerful.


    Even the demon nightmare beast is only powerful because of its high level, but it is only a leader beast, not a rare species.


    The Seven Star ghost shark died. Su Li harvested 12 Lingyuan at one time. He only felt the heat flow in his body. The original injury healed quickly.


    Su Li slowly climbed onto the raft on one side, but his eyes kept looking at the body of the Seven Star ghost shark floating in the water.


    Before, he killed the rare dragon rhinoceros fish, obtained the Lingyuan weapon dragon rhinoceros sword, killed the rare blood Crystal Beast and obtained the mysterious blood crystal. However, the blood crystal needs level 8 to open. Now he can''t open it. He doesn''t know what it contains. Now he kills the Seven Star ghost shark, but he doesn''t know whether there is an unexpected harvest.


    Under Su Li''s gaze, the seven white star spots on the Seven Star ghost shark''s head suddenly began to appear faint white light, followed by peeling off, turned into seven stars and flew towards him.


    Su Li took a deep breath. Sure enough, these rare monsters can get special things after they are killed. I just don''t know whether they get special abilities or Lingyuan weapons like dragon rhinoceros sword or ice Python sword.


    The seven stars didn''t fly to Su Li''s imagined chest, but flew towards his right wrist. They soon entered his right wrist and didn''t enter one by one. The seven stars just formed a circle around his wrist.


    Su Li was slightly surprised. He looked at the seven white star spots on his right wrist, and then watched the seven star spots disappear into his right wrist. At the same moment, he felt a strange energy surging in his right wrist, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "The star spot and the spirit source began to merge to form a protective device for the right wrist, which can protect the right wrist from damage and offset an additional 500 kg of power attack. The power contained in the seven star spots can increase an additional 500 kg of power."


    Su Li looked surprised, looked at his right wrist, felt the message in his mind, and moved his mind. There were seven channels of energy in his right wrist. Soon, the seven star spots that had just disappeared reappeared and rose to the surface of the skin. The seven star spots were intertwined with each other, and soon formed a wrist guard.


    The wrist guard is black, with seven white star patterns on the surface. It releases a trace of strange power, which is nourishing Su Li''s right wrist, and then extends to his whole body, making him feel the improvement of power.


    He opened the "peep mark" and observed the wrist of his right hand.


    "Name: Seven Star wrist guard (right), ability: increase 500 Jin strength and 500 Jin defense value."


    Su Li gently stroked the Seven Star wrist guard. He felt very soft. He wore it on his right wrist. It was light if there was nothing. The most important thing was that the small Seven Star wrist guard increased his strength by 500 kg, more than a basic muscle strengthening. In addition, he could increase his defense by 500 kg, which meant that he could offset his attack power by 500 kg.


    With the ability bonus of the Seven Star wrist guard, his strongest strength has reached 4000 Jin, and the power that defense can offset has also increased to 1300 Jin.


    Now, even if he stands still and allows the other party to attack, he will be unharmed.


    "It turns out that killing rare animals will not only have Lingyuan weapons. Is this seven star wrist guard a armor? Since there is a wrist guard, will it have clothes and armor? This one-time increased ability is even stronger than two or three basic enhancements. It''s incredible."


    You know, Su Li can only increase his strength by 300 kg by strengthening his muscles once, and the Seven Star wrist guard can increase his strength by 500 kg and his defense value by 500 kg at one time.


    This surprised and delighted Su Li.


    "It seems that we have time to find a way to hunt and kill more rare animals. If we have a few treasures similar to the Seven Star wrist guard, our strength can be improved like flying."


    "However, since these animals are called rare animals, they are naturally rare. It is not easy to find them."


    Su Li looked up into the distance. The people of the Golden Eagle alliance had either been eaten by the Seven Star ghost shark in the water or had taken this opportunity to escape. No one knew where they had gone.


    Su Li is not interested in catching up. Naturally, he is not afraid that they will have the ability to seek revenge in the future. After all, the old Ding world of the "Golden Eagle alliance" has been killed by him, and there are no dragons. The "Golden Eagle alliance" is afraid to exist in name only.


    Turning to the "Jinhui central building", he now wants to find someone to ask about the whereabouts of Jiang shuijue and Liu Jiande.


    The three rescued women were very grateful to him. They listened to Su Li''s inquiry. The three women were busy talking and scrambling to answer. They all wanted to show themselves in front of Su Li.


    Poor Suli was confused. Finally, she couldn''t specify one of the most fluent answers and let the other two women stop talking.


    After listening clearly, Su Li finally understood that after he and Ding world entered the water, they had the upper hand in the Jinhui center. They had surrounded the people of the Golden Eagle alliance, injured two and killed one.


    Do not want to suddenly have a large number of "Golden Eagle alliance" experts come to help, the situation reversed, and their golden exchange center was defeated by "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Jiang shuijue had been besieged in the center. When he was in danger, a large mass of thick fog suddenly appeared and shrouded here. When the thick fog disappeared, Jiang shuijue disappeared.


    Su Li immediately understood that this was Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze".


    "It turned out that she escaped by using the ''fog maze''. Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi should escape with her."


    Su Li pondered a little and thought that with Jiang shuijue''s character, he had never thought of running away in the face of such a powerful Ding world before. He would rather leave the fish dead and the net broken. Now he would run away. It was really a little beyond his expectation.


    He asked about Liu Jiande, but the three women didn''t know. Obviously, they didn''t pay much attention to him. Naturally, they didn''t know the whereabouts behind him.


    The three of Jiang shuijue fled. The Jinhui center collapsed and was occupied by the "Golden Eagle alliance". After that, they began to capture them and carry materials. Fortunately, Su Li appeared and defeated the people of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    After all, in such a world, everyone wants to follow a strong person and get shelter. In their eyes, Su Li is such a strong person.


    Although Su Li knew what they thought, it was hard to take them in. After all, the Jinhui center building belonged to Jiang shuijue. Although they escaped temporarily, they may come back soon. Now he decided to go back to the "Zifeng building" first to see if Liu Jiande escaped alone in advance. If he wanted to find Huating community, he still needed to rely on Liu Jiande and didn''t want him to have an accident.

 Chapter 169

    Su Li left the Jinhui center on a raft and headed for the Zifeng building. Looking at the weather, it was already the afternoon. Su Li had already felt hungry. Fortunately, she took some vacuum packed bread with her. She tore open the packaging bag, ate these pieces of bread and padded her stomach first.


    Now he eats more and more. With the continuous evolution of his body, he consumes more and more energy, which needs to be supplemented by the human body through eating. Unfortunately, the energy contained in this bread is too low, so he can only barely pad his stomach, which can not meet the daily needs of his body.


    "With this evolution, food will become more and more troublesome in the future. Ordinary food is difficult to meet my body''s needs, unless there is more advanced and nutritious food."


    "You can get the spirit source by killing the spirit source beast, whether it is effective or invalid. In some ways, the spirit source is a kind of energy. In principle, it should have met the energy needed by my body, but I can''t imagine that I will still be so hungry. It seems that the energy of the spirit source mainly involves the evolution, strength and physical fitness of the body. Obviously, the body can''t rely on the spirit completely To survive through the source, we also need to supplement other nutrients by eating food. Therefore, no matter how much spiritual source we absorb, we still need to eat to supplement nutrition. "


    Su Li put away his double swords, took the oar and rowed faster and faster. With his current strength, he paddled down casually and pulled out the water. Under the action of the great force, the raft flew out like an arrow against the water.


    Soon, the Zifeng building was in the distance. Su Li looked into the distance and suddenly saw a raft in the distance. There were three people on the raft, two men and one woman.


    "Is it them?" Su Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, he would meet Jiang shuijue, Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng on the way.


    The other three obviously noticed Su Li. Both sides adjusted the direction of the raft and rowed towards each other.


    "Su Li -" Gu Mingfeng shook his hand from a distance and shouted, looking a little excited.


    Before, Su Li escaped and was chased by Ding world. They were all worried about his safety. Now they suddenly saw Su Li. All three faces showed a surprised look.


    Under the control of both sides, the two rafts slowly leaned together in the water. Gu Mingfeng took the rope on his raft, jumped onto Su Li''s raft, pulled the two rafts together, looked surprised and happy, and said: "Su Li, it''s great to see you again. We all thought you..."


    Su Li smiled and said, "do you think I''m dead?" after looking at Jiang shuijue, she found that she pursed her mouth slightly. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes were slightly red. It seems that she was very excited. Now she just forbeared and didn''t show it.


    Gu Mingfeng laughed and said, "yes, please tell me how you escaped?"


    Su Li didn''t answer, but asked, "what about you? Why are you here?" as he said, he looked at the Zifeng building in the distance. They appeared here. Did they just go to the Zifeng building?


    Jiang shuijue finally spoke and said: "After you left, many people came to the Golden Eagle alliance. We were not rivals. Originally, we wanted to die there with you, but I thought you said before that I must escort brother Liu back to Zifeng building safely. You asked me. I can''t break my appointment, so I used the ''fog maze'' to escape with Mingfeng and sent brother Liu to Zifeng building safely Purple wind building. "


    "Now you..." Su Li guessed something.


    Gu Mingfeng smiled and said, "now that we have completed the agreement, brother Liu has returned to Zifeng building safely. Naturally, we should return to Jinhui center and fight to the death with such turtle grandson. Even if we die, we will not leave our brothers and sisters in Jinhui center."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. He looked at Gu Mingfeng in front of him, and then looked at Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi. Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi didn''t speak, but there was a faint solemn and stirring breath on their faces.


    They are determined to fight to the death. Even if they know that their return is likely to be death, they still have no hesitation.


    "No wonder they said that Jiang shuijue escaped. She felt that she was not like her previous character. It turned out that she had to escape because of my words. She wanted to escort brother Liu..."


    Su Li suddenly found herself moved by the slender and weak woman in front of her. Although she looked like a little woman, her strength in her bones exceeded that of most men.


    Su Li sighed softly, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve driven away the people of the Golden Eagle alliance. Everyone is safe."


    When Jiang shuijue''s beautiful eyes brightened, Gu Mingfeng said with surprise and joy, "really? What about the man who chased you?"


    He''s talking about Ding world.


    It''s incredible that Su Li can still appear in the Jinhui center and drive away the people of the Golden Eagle Alliance under the pursuit of Ding world. Although they think Su Li is not going to lie, they really believe it.


    With a smile on Su Li''s face, his left hand reached in front of his chest, and a translucent sword handle came out of his chest automatically.


    Holding the handle of the sword, he pulled out the translucent ice Python sword.


    The ice Python sword was like an ice sculpture, with snake scales floating on the surface. Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi were no strangers. When they saw the sword, they all took a deep breath and showed an indescribable look of shock.


    This sword is more powerful than any language.


    This is the Lingyuan weapon of Ding world. Now it can appear in Su Li''s hands. There is only one possibility. Ding world is dead.


    "You... You killed him..." Gu Mingfeng didn''t speak quickly.


    Although they all knew that Su Li was not weak, they never thought that Su Li was strong enough to kill Ding world.


    After all, that''s the boss of the "Golden Eagle alliance". Jiang shuijue may not be his opponent.


    Su Li slowly put away the ice Python sword again, then nodded and said, "yes, Ding world is dead."


    Gu Mingfeng murmured, "that guy''s name is Ding world." for a moment, he didn''t seem to know what to say. Originally, he wanted to praise Su Li, but suddenly he didn''t know how to boast, because it was completely beyond his imagination.


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes glowed, looked at Su Li and suddenly said, "brother Su, we want to join Zifeng building, can we?"


    Su Li looked at her in a daze. Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi were also stunned. Then they looked at Jiang shuijue together. It seemed that they didn''t expect her to say so suddenly.


    Jiang shuijue was stunned when he saw the three, and explained: "we don''t have many people in Jinhui center, and our strength is not strong. This time, the Golden Eagle alliance is coming. We rely on brother Su to resolve the crisis, but next time? Who do we rely on?"


    When she said this, she looked at Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi and said, "it''s better to merge into the Zifeng building than to be so frightened. The people of the Golden Eagle alliance wanted to come to the alliance at that time. I didn''t object at the beginning, but their conditions were too harsh for me to accept, but brother Su was not like that."


    Gu Mingfeng nodded and said, "yes, I agree. Although brother Su and I have only met a few times and can not be regarded as deep friends, I believe brother Su, at least he is not a madman like Ding world."


    Ling Yi didn''t speak, but nodded silently, which means he also recognized it.


    "Brother Su, are you willing to accept us?" when Jiang shuijue finished this sentence, his smile was like a flower, and his beautiful eyes were watery, which seemed unspeakably cute and attractive.


    Zurich stood still, then smiled and said, "it''s great that you are willing to come. After that, we will be brothers and sisters fighting side by side. Let''s go. I''ll go with you to help you move. By the way, if there are enough people, I''ll go to Zifeng building and ask some people to help."


    Seeing Su Li''s excited appearance, Jiang shuijue couldn''t help laughing. Then he was busy covering cherry lips with his hands. It seemed that it was impolite to laugh like this, and a blush rose on his pretty face.


    "Enough people. Let''s go back to the Jinhui center and move there together." Gu Mingfeng looked at Jiang shuijue and asked her for advice.


    Jiang shuijue nodded, um.


    Su Li did not return to the Zifeng building for the time being, but followed the three of them to the "Jinhui center building" again.


    Jiang shuijue called everyone together and said his decision.


    The current "Jinhui center building", together with Jiang shuijue, has a total number of only 18 people. Among them, the speaker is Jiang shuijue. They have decided, and naturally no one else objects.


    The three women saw Su Li again and felt excited when they learned that they were going to move to the place where Su Li lived.


    After that, they moved down all the things that could be moved in the Jinhui center building and transported them to these rafts of different sizes.


    Su Li asked for help but was blocked by Jiang shuijue.


    "In the future, you will be the leader of all of us. How can we let the leader move things?" Jiang shuijue said with a smile.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "these people are still under your management. I know nothing about management and have no interest. Don''t call me a leader in the future. Just call me Su Li."


    Jiang shuijue thought for a moment and said, "I''ll call you brother Su in the future."


    Jiang shuijue''s voice was very nice and soft. The cry of "brother Su" made Su Li''s bones crisp. I wish she could cry more, but it was too obvious on her face. She nodded and said, "OK."


    "I call you brother Su, what do you call me? You can''t call me Miss Jiang anymore?" Jiang shuijue''s eyes seemed to be talking, watery, like a cold pool and blue sea, staring at Su Li all the time.


    The more she looked, the more she felt that Su Li was beautiful and never tired of seeing it.


    Su Li smiled and said, "then I''ll call you shuijue sister?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "it doesn''t sound good. Change it."


    "Sister Jiang?"


    Jiang shuijue shook his head: "it''s even worse. Change another one."


    "I thought of it. I''ll call you Shuimei later?"


    Jiang shuijue: "

 Chapter 170

    There were several rafts piled up with materials. The total number of people in the Jinhui center building was 18. Together with Su Li, the party took several rafts and left the Jinhui center building.


    Jiang shuijue looked back at the Jinhui center from a distance. These days, she stayed here. Now she is finally leaving. She suddenly feels reluctant to give up. However, she still has more expectations for moving to Zifeng building.


    This sense of expectation overwhelmed this trace of reluctance.


    Jinhui center building is about five kilometers away from Zifeng building. Nothing happened along the way. There was no accident or attack.


    When they were one kilometer away from Zifeng building, Zifeng building was alert. Many people came to the corridor with weapons and looked at the people and horses on the raft in the distance through the window of the corridor.


    Xu Haihai was even more nervous. Now that Su Li was away, he thought he was the acting leader of Zifeng building, shouldering great responsibilities, and immediately summoned people to prepare for the enemy.


    Until Xu Xuehui came out, she had strong eyesight. Even if she was a kilometer away, she saw Su Li on the raft.


    Hearing that Su Li was also on the raft, the people breathed out a long sigh and made a false alarm.


    "The boy brought a lot of people and materials. He really has him." Ding Longyun laughed.


    At this time, most of them guessed the reason and went downstairs to prepare for it.


    Su Li and his party arrived at Zifeng building. Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai and others had already been waiting below.


    "Su Li, it''s really you. You''re still powerful." Ding Longyun laughed. He also knew Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi. He said hello to them while laughing.


    Jiang shuijue also greeted the crowd. The three of them helped with the blood Crystal Beast last time. They were acquaintances with Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai, Luo Jun and others.


    Su Li ordered everyone to help and carry the materials on the raft.


    "Seawater, you remember to properly arrange everyone. In the future, everyone is brothers and sisters, regardless of Zifeng building or Jinhui center. Everyone is equal. If there is an incident of bullying others, I will never spare him..."


    Su Li looked at the people in front of him and said slowly. His face was very serious. He was afraid that people in Zifeng building would bully outsiders, so he gave everyone a warning in advance.


    Xu Haihai hurriedly said, "don''t worry, brother su. I''ll arrange everything. I''d rather wronged the people in Zifeng building than the brothers in Jinhui center."


    Su Li nodded at Xu Haihai, then smiled at Jiang shuijue and said, "shuijue, just tell me where you want to live. You can choose the Zifeng building."


    Jiang shuijue''s beautiful eyes moved and said, "where do you live?"


    Suli said, "I live on the highest floor."


    Jiang shuijue said, "then I''ll live next door to you."


    Su Li was stunned and thought that Ding Longyun lived next door and Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui lived next door. They can''t move away.


    Ding Longyun seemed to see something and immediately said with a smile: "it''s a good thing that Miss Jiang wants to live next door to you. I''ll just move it."


    Jiang shuijue was also impolite. He immediately smiled at Ding Longyun and said, "thank you, brother Ding."


    She has a good memory and remembers Ding Longyun''s name.


    Ding Longyun gave Jiang shuijue a cry. Brother Ding was very useful, and then winked at Su Li. He felt that there seemed to be something between Jiang shuijue and Su Li. Otherwise, how could Jiang shuijue, a big girl, insist on living next door to Su Li in front of so many people.


    Gong Xiao stood aside without saying a word. Suddenly, he felt someone gently holding his sleeve and looked slightly at Xu Xuehui standing beside her.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly said quietly, "the big sister likes him."


    Gong Xiao knew what she said was that Jiang shuijue liked Su Li. He didn''t show any expression on his face. His voice was a little cold and whispered, "if she really likes Su Li, it''s very good. Men and women match well."


    Xu Xuehui stopped talking and looked at Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Su Li, showing a thoughtful expression.


    A total of 18 people have been moved from the "Jinhui center building" this time. With the original 31 people in the Zifeng building, the total number has now reached 49.


    Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi moved to the 38th floor at Su Li''s instigation, which represents his attention to the three.


    After all, they are the three leaders of the Jinhui center building. Now the people of the Jinhui center have been incorporated into the Zifeng building. Su Li naturally can''t ignore them.


    The remaining 15 people were specifically handed over to Xu Haihai for arrangement, and all materials were uniformly transported to the 37th floor.


    After everything was settled, it was completely dark. Almost everyone gathered in the canteen on the 34th floor for dinner. Tonight''s meal was particularly rich. It was a welcome to the 18 people from the Jinhui center building. The atmosphere was very happy and lively.


    After dinner, they took a break and began to enter the floating island to continue hunting.


    For people from Jinhui center, this is the first time to hunt on the floating island, which is relatively novel.


    "I didn''t expect this floating island to have such a wonderful use." Jiang shuijue said in surprise: "this saves the trouble of attracting strange things. It''s really convenient. It''s much better than we used to be in Jinhui center."


    Gu Mingfeng said, "yes, it seems that it is right to join the purple wind building. With so many monsters, if there are enough level 6 monsters, I may be promoted to level 7 tonight."


    Forty nine people have entered the floating island one after another. At the moment, there are all kinds of Lingyuan beasts everywhere on the floating island. They appear and disturb these monsters who climb the floating island and surround them one after another.


    Su Li is mandatory for every night''s hunting. Everyone needs to participate. The event of "Golden Eagle alliance" made him feel a sense of crisis. Now it is not only monsters that bring them danger, but also other human forces. No one can guarantee that there will be a second terrible force like Golden Eagle Alliance.


    Su Li observed these monsters, mainly level 5. There are fewer and fewer monsters below level 5. Of course, the number of monsters at level 6 has increased significantly compared with last night. As for monsters at level 7, they are rare.


    According to Su Li''s guess, from the level of these monsters, it can be seen that the level of human Lingyuan should also be dominated by level 5 Lingyuan. The number of Lingyuan rising to level 6 is growing like a blowout, and level 7 should be relatively rare at present, but I''m afraid that level 7 Lingyuan should be born one after another from today and tomorrow.


    After seeing Ding world, Su Li knew that her evolution speed was not the top group. After all, after she had evolved to level 7, Ding world had broken through to level 8.


    "Since Ding world can break through level 8, there may be a second and a third person like Ding world in this city. Unfortunately, there are too few level 7 monsters. Passive hunting is suitable for the vast majority of people, but if you want to surpass the vast majority and become the top one, passive hunting alone is certainly not enough."


    Su Li thought of fighting Ding world during the day and sinking into the depths of the water. The bloody giant earthworms startled were level 7 monsters, and there were a lot of them. Unfortunately, among the groups of monsters climbing the floating island at the moment, level 7 monsters are quite rare.


    This made Su Li have the impulse to dive into the deep water again, but the night was the time when the Lingyuan beast lived the most. No one knew what more terrible monster was hidden in the deep water. It was stronger than Su Li''s determination to restrain this impulse and idea and decided to wait until dawn tomorrow.


    Tonight''s hunting lasted more than an hour. With mutual help, everyone successfully broke through and improved to level 5.


    Su Li found 18 level-7 ordinary Lingyuan beasts and harvested 18 effective Lingyuan. With the previously obtained Lingyuan, he now has 41 Lingyuan, but he is still far from the 110 Lingyuan needed to break through.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, if you hunt tomorrow night, the proportion of level 7 monsters will certainly increase compared with tonight. Every day, monsters will be strong, and the proportion of high-level monsters will also increase. He will not exceed the day after tomorrow at the latest, and should be able to break through and become a level 8 spiritual source.


    Xu Xuehui finally made a breakthrough tonight and was promoted to level 6.


    In addition, there are two people who have successfully broken through and promoted to level 7 tonight, which is expected by Su Li. After all, the proportion of monsters in level 6 has increased significantly tonight, and it will be easier to promote to level 7.


    I believe that the proportion of level 6 monsters may increase tomorrow night, and more people will be promoted to level 7.


    One of the first people to break through the promotion tonight is Gong Xiao, which is not beyond Su Li''s expectation, because Gong Xiao has always been a very strong woman, unwilling to be behind others, so he works very hard when hunting monsters in order to harvest more spiritual resources.


    She has a strong character, far more than most men.


    Another person who made a breakthrough in promotion was Ling Yi, which surprised Su Li.


    For Ling Yi, his impression is not even deep to Gu Mingfeng, because Ling Yi is very silent and hardly speaks. He follows Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng like a Muggle gourd.


    Su Li remembered that he hadn''t seen a word since he knew him. Sometimes he almost doubted whether he was mute, but it was hard to ask. However, he didn''t expect that he would take the lead in promoting to level 7 with Gong Xiao tonight.


    Now, the purple wind building has three level 7 spiritual sources.


    The number of level 6 spiritual sources has reached 18, and the remaining 28 are level 5.


    Before the change, Su Li must have been very satisfied and thought that such strength was strong enough, but after seeing the situation of Golden Eagle alliance, Su Li understood that the overall strength of Zifeng building was improving, and others were not idle, just as everyone was racing, everyone summoned up their strength, and it can even be said that as long as they were a little lazy one day, they might fall behind others.


    Of course, Su Li believes that in terms of comprehensive strength, Zifeng building will never be much weaker than others. After all, people like Ding world who can rise to level 8 today are still very rare. Maybe there is such a person in Nanjiang city.

 Chapter 171

    Because there are not many high-level monsters in normal hunting, which restricts everyone''s promotion. Just like tonight, he only harvested 18 effective spiritual sources, because level 7 monsters are too rare.


    This means that once they are promoted to level 7, it will become difficult to improve. However, it is too dangerous to take the initiative to find level 7 monsters. They dive into the depths of the water during the day. Although they encounter a large number of level 7 monsters, it is because they fight with each other. Under normal circumstances, few people will take the initiative to dive into the depths of the water.


    You know, the Seven Star ghost shark must have been startled at that time, which means that as long as they leave the deep water one step later, they may be attacked by the Seven Star ghost Shark at the bottom of the water.


    The Seven Star ghost shark moves as fast as a ghost in the water. If they really encounter it in the depths of the water, even with the strength of Suli and Ding world, their lives are in danger.


    After the hunting, most people were exhausted. Su Li was very relaxed. After all, there were few level-7 monsters. Now he killed low-level monsters and couldn''t harvest an effective source of spirit. It''s better to let people hunt and kill. He almost looked on in the whole process, and only shot once every once in a while. This is the time to see someone dangerous or level-7 monsters appear.


    Back at the Zifeng building, Su Li washed and was ready to rest. Jiang shuijue, who had moved next door to him, suddenly knocked on the door and came in.


    Su Li said unexpectedly, "it''s getting late. Don''t you sleep yet?"


    Jiang shuijue was not polite. He sat down directly in front of him. Mei Mou blinked and said, "what''s the matter? Brother Su doesn''t welcome me?"


    Su Li thought to herself that the girl was really bold. At midnight, she dared to enter a single man''s room alone. She was not afraid of my indecency. She smiled and said, "how can it be? Naturally welcome."


    When Jiang shuijue saw that Su Li had been looking at him, his eyes were a little different. Suddenly he laughed and said, "don''t think about it. I''ll talk to you about business."


    Su Li Oh, also sat down and said, "what business."


    "About the Golden Eagle alliance."


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned slightly and thought that the old Ding world of the "Golden Eagle alliance" had been killed by himself, and the brothers Gao Shupeng and Gao Shuxue were also dead. Now the so-called alliance is afraid to be torn apart. Jiang shuijue suddenly came to him to talk about the Golden Eagle Alliance. Is it


    Jiang shuijue cleared his throat and said softly, "the leader of the Golden Eagle alliance is dead. It is estimated that now there is a mess of sand. It is our best opportunity. We can receive both materials and manpower. If brother Su has this idea, we should start as soon as possible. If we are late, we are afraid of being overtaken by others."


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I thought." Su Li thought to himself. In fact, he had this idea after killing Ding world and defeating those golden eagle alliance who invaded the golden exchange center.


    Through Ding Shijie''s introduction, he knew that the Golden Eagle alliance was formed by the survivors of three buildings, namely, building a and B of Golden Eagle No. 1 and Shimao center.


    Gao Shupeng, Gao Shuxue and others are from building a of Jinying No. 1. It can be said that almost all the elite were killed by themselves. Most of the remaining are old and weak women. They are not worried. Now Ding world is also dead. Many people were killed by himself and seven star ghost shark in Jinhui center. According to Su Li''s speculation, Ding world is not just the leader of the "Golden Eagle alliance", It should also be the leader of one of the buildings, which means that the elite of at least two buildings have been damaged almost, which is not worrying.


    In this case, not only for the consideration of materials, but also for the need of manpower. Only enough manpower can complete his plan.


    So I had the idea of Annexing and integrating the Golden Eagle alliance.


    Su Li agrees with Ding Shijie''s previous ideals, but does not agree with the radical means he chose.


    Zifeng building is only a temporary foothold. These buildings are soaked in water. No one knows how long they can last. Staying here is not a long-term plan.


    Suli had long wanted to build a ship strong enough and huge enough to leave the city and look for land not submerged.


    Just to build such a large ship requires unimaginable human and material resources. It is almost impossible for these dozens of people to complete the task in this environment.


    He needs more people. Now most of the elite of the Golden Eagle alliance have been eliminated. It is the best time to take over the rest.


    Seeing that Su Li was thinking after listening to his words, he thought he didn''t want to. Jiang shuijue was a little anxious and said, "my brother Su, do you still need to think about this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "of course, I''m considering what to do to take over the Golden Eagle alliance in the most peaceful way."


    Jiang shuijue brightened his eyes, then pretended to be angry and said, "you deliberately make me anxious."


    Su Li said with a smile, "how dare I? We can start early tomorrow morning, but the Zifeng building also needs to stay. Ling Yi is already a level 7 Lingyuan. I want to ask him to sit in the Zifeng building, but you have to tell him that I''m not good at commanding."


    He knew that with Gong Xiao''s character, he would definitely fight to go to the "Golden Eagle alliance" and was unwilling to stay in the Zifeng building. He could only ask Ling Yi to stay. He would be at ease only if he left a level 7 Zifeng building, so as not to go to the golden Eagle alliance. As a result, the Zifeng building was stolen, which would be more than worth the loss.


    Jiang shuijue said, "OK, I''ll talk to brother Ling."


    "By the way, I''ve never seen brother Ling speak. He won''t be..." Su Li doubted whether he was mute.


    Jiang shuijue knew what he thought and said with a smile, "he''s not. He just doesn''t like talking. If I hadn''t listened to him, I would have the same idea as you."


    After that, they talked for a while about going to the "Golden Eagle alliance" tomorrow. Jiang shuijue said some of his own views. Su Li nodded and accepted them. Then Jiang shuijue left.


    Looking at Jiang shuijue''s departure, Su Li showed a pensive color: "she suggested that I give up the Zifeng building and take the Golden Eagle alliance as a new foothold. This suggestion is good, but the floating island makes me reluctant."


    Su Li thought of a floating island the size of a football field in front of Zifeng building. Every night, a large number of monsters take the initiative to climb up to facilitate hunting. If Zifeng building is abandoned, it will not be so convenient.


    "Unless we find a way to remove the floating island, the floating island is a piece of mineral floating on the water. Although the surface texture is hard and the density below should be small, it will not float. As long as there are enough people, it is not difficult to remove it."


    Zurich thought.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as breakfast was over the next day, Su Li called the crowd and prepared to go to the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    After discussion, Su Li let Ling Yi and Xu Haihai sit in the Zifeng building. He took only eight of the eighteen level 6 people, and the remaining ten people stayed in the Zifeng building.


    The eight people taken away were Ding Longyun, Luo Jun, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian, Wang Xiaofei and Xu Xuehui, plus Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng. In addition, Su Li himself and Gong Xiao, two level 7 spiritual sources.


    Among the 28 people of level 5, he only brought one, Liu Jiande, who is very familiar with the road conditions of Nanjiang city.


    Besides, none of the others brought it.


    At the beginning of going to the "Golden Eagle alliance", we must use force to intimidate, and we don''t need too many people. Therefore, except Xu Xuehui and Liu Jiande, almost all the others are the elite of Zifeng building.


    Xu Xuehui is brought because she has been strengthening her eyes. Her eyesight is much better than all of them. Maybe she can play an important role at the critical moment.


    Liu Jiande needs to lead the way.


    A group of eleven people left the Zifeng building on three rafts and headed northwest.


    The three buildings forming the Golden Eagle alliance are located in the northwest of the purple wind.


    "Jinying No. 1 building a is the closest to us, with a straight-line distance of about six kilometers." Liu Jiande, like an old horse, pointed to the distance and stood on the first raft to show the way.


    Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ding Longyun are on the second raft.


    Originally, Xu Xuehui wanted to be with Su Li, but Gong Xiao pulled her to the first raft.


    Gong Xiao seems to be holding a breath in her heart. She has a cold face early in the morning. Su Li secretly doubts whether she has come to relatives today, so her mood is a little abnormal.


    The weather is fine today. There is a slight breeze and the sun is warm on everyone. Although they know that they will go to the "Golden Eagle alliance" to receive materials, and even conflict may break out, most of them are not nervous, but talk and laugh.


    After all, Gao Shupeng and other 13 people came from the "Golden Eagle alliance" and were killed by them. It is estimated that there are few powerful characters left in the "Golden Eagle alliance". In addition, all the people who started this trip are experts. Except Liu Jiande, they are all level 6 or even level 7 experts. In addition, Su Li took the lead, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    It was sunny all the way and did not encounter any danger or monster attack. After a while, Liu Jiande pointed to a building from a distance and said, "that''s Jinying No. 1 building a, with a total of 39 floors, one floor higher than our Zifeng building."


    At the moment, everyone can see the three tall buildings standing in the distance, just because the distance is different. Among them, Jinying No. 1 building a can see very clearly, and the other two are still slightly blurred.


    "The tallest building is Jinying No. 1 Building B, which has 44 floors. The two buildings are very close, and it is estimated that the straight-line distance is not even one kilometer." Liu Jiande introduced while reaching out and pointing far away: "that is the Shimao center, 42 floors. It is a little farther away. The straight-line distance between Jinying building a and building B should be between one kilometer and two kilometers."


    "Xuehui, did you see anything unusual?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui also kept observing, then shook her head and said she didn''t see anything unusual.

 Chapter 172

    Su Li stopped talking.


    The three rafts continued to go towards building a, Jinying No. 1, which was closest to the people.


    Gao Shupeng and his brother Gao Shuxue, who were killed by them the day before yesterday, were the people in building a of Jinying No. 1. Gao Shupeng took 12 people. Gao Shuxue had seven people at that time. Together, there were a full 20 people. If these people were all the people in building a of Jinying No. 1, it can be imagined that the people left behind in building a are afraid of being old, weak and disabled soldiers, and there will be no resistance at all.


    When the three rafts arrived at building a of Jinying No. 1, everyone stood on the raft and looked at the building facing them.


    Not only that, they will also overlook the other two buildings.


    The highest Jinying No. 1 Building B is no more than one kilometer away from here, and the Shimao center is only about 1.5 kilometers.


    The three high-rise buildings are in the shape of goods and close to each other. Jiang shuijue suggested Su Li to give up the Zifeng building and move here last night. Su Li was still hesitant at that time. At the moment, he saw it with his own eyes and immediately liked it.


    If you really take over the Golden Eagle alliance, the number of people will inevitably increase sharply. It will be crowded to stay in the Zifeng building. The three tall buildings in front of you are different. Even if the number is doubled, it can be easily accommodated.


    In front of upstairs a, people can see people from windows and balconies. The human survivors in building a have long found these strangers from afar. They are observing in the dark.


    On the balcony on the 31st floor facing us, there were six men standing with weapons in their hands, staring at these strange outsiders with vigilant faces.


    Su Li observed by peeping at the rune pattern and found that only one of the six had reached level 6, and the other five were level 5 Lingyuan.


    The man with the strength of level 6 is a man with an eagle hook nose. He is ugly. He originally belonged to Ding Shijie. He was sent here yesterday to temporarily take over the building a of Golden Eagle 1. The other five people are the original residents of the building a and belong to Gao Shupeng, who was killed by Su Li.


    The day before yesterday, Gao Shupeng left with 13 elites from building A. they never returned. They didn''t return all night. The people still staying in building a were very upset. Some of them went to building B to inform Ding Shijie about it.


    Ding Shijie is the first leader of the "Golden Eagle alliance". He lives in building B, the tallest of the three buildings. At the same time, he directly manages building B, while the leader of building a is Gao Shupeng. Of course, his position in the Golden Eagle alliance is lower than that of Ding Shijie, and he also needs to be led by Ding Shijie.


    Ding Shijie didn''t return all night after Gao Shupeng and his party left. They were suspected of an accident, but he didn''t care much. He just sent one of his men to take over building a temporarily to stabilize the morale of the left behind. He himself set out to incorporate Jiang shuijue and others in the Jinhui center. If successful, the next step is to incorporate Zifeng building and further expand the scale of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    But he didn''t want to encounter Su Li. He fell short and even lost his own life.


    This is the only level 6 Lingyuan Eagle hook nose man standing on the balcony of the 30th floor. It is the person sent by Ding Shijie to take over the a building yesterday. Looking at the sudden emergence of Su Li and his party, he is still confident. He doesn''t know about Ding Shijie''s death. He just feels that the "Golden Eagle alliance" has hundreds of people, the strong are like clouds, and there are such powerful and abnormal people as Ding Shijie, I really didn''t pay much attention to Su Li''s 11 people who suddenly appeared.


    He guessed that the eleven Suli people should also come from other small forces. They would not be too strong, otherwise there could not be only eleven.


    Just now they found that after arriving at Suli and his party, he had sent someone to the B building less than one kilometer away for help. I believe the reinforcements will come soon.


    Seeing that the rafts of Su Li and his party stopped in front of the building, he shouted in a deep voice: "where are you from? This is the Golden Eagle alliance. If you want to join us, we will warmly welcome you, but you need to put down your weapons and come up one by one. Don''t crowd or make abnormal moves to avoid being misunderstood and attacked."


    Ding Shijie also taught him this set of words. The three high-rise buildings here of the Golden Eagle alliance are very eye-catching. It is not uncommon that there are other sporadic survivors or small forces around who take the initiative to surrender for shelter. People who surrender should be welcomed and then take over according to the procedures. Of course, if they come to provoke, they will hurt the killers impolitely and show no mercy.


    Hearing this, Ding Longyun laughed and said, "we''re not going to join you, but we''re going to take over here. However, you need to put down all your weapons and come down one by one. Don''t crowd or make abnormal moves to avoid being misunderstood and attacked."


    Listening to Ding Longyun learning to speak to himself, the eagle hooked nose man immediately became angry, looked fierce and shouted, "presumptuous, where did you come from? You really don''t know where this is?" as he said, he looked up into the distance. Soon he saw two rafts coming here at building B of Jinying No. 1 in the distance.


    The two rafts were full of people. At a glance, there were at least more than a dozen people.


    Building B is not far from here. These people will come soon. With his six people here, the number is at least twice that of Su Li and others. When the eagle hook nose man is brave, he appears calm.


    Ding Longyun looked at Su Li and said, "what do you say? Is it a direct fight?"


    Hearing what he said, the eagle hook nose man tightened his face, clenched the knife in his hand, and took a step back. The five people around him also showed a nervous look.


    They saw that Su Li and his party were not simple, including two big, one small and three beautiful women. They seemed to have some background, but they could only fight six people here, so they were inevitably nervous.


    Su Li also saw that a group of people from building B were coming here. Originally, he wanted to directly board building a of Jinying No. 1. Now he gave up the idea and was ready to wait until the people from building B of Jinying No. 1 came.


    "Wait a minute, wait until those people come."


    "OK, listen to you." Ding Longyun knew what Su Li meant and put down the steel stick in his hand again.


    The eagle hook nose man listened to their conversation as if there were no one else. He was angry and happy. He was angry that these guys were too arrogant. He was happy that they didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. They had to wait until the reinforcements from building B came. It was like looking for their own death.


    Jinying No. 1 Building B is less than one kilometer in diameter from here. Two rafts carrying 14 people quickly rushed over.


    The eagle hooked nose man waved and shouted from a distance: "brother Rui, come here quickly. There are a group of guys who don''t know how to live or die. They even said they want to take over here. Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. They don''t think about where this is!"


    The man who was called brother Rui was a man in his twenties. Hearing this, he suddenly snorted coldly and said, "who has lived for a long time and wants to come here to die..."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Li and others on the three rafts facing him.


    Su Li also turned around and looked at these people.


    When the two sides had a pair of eyes, Suli suddenly found that two or three of these people seemed to look familiar and seemed to have seen them somewhere.


    In the middle of his words, brother Rui suddenly saw clearly Su Li who turned around. His face suddenly changed. Like seeing a ghost, he jumped into the water instead of jumping at Su Li and others.


    "Po Tong" and "Po Tong" followed by two diving sounds. Following brother Rui, the other two also dived. They jumped into the water and immediately tried their best to turn back and swim to the distance. They just wanted their parents to have fewer legs and wanted to stay away from here quickly.


    This scene stunned the eagle hook nose man. Even the other 11 people who came with brother Rui were stunned. Then someone shouted, "brother Rui, what are you doing?"


    "Are you crazy? Why are you diving well?"


    The eagle nose man standing on the balcony on the 30th floor and the five men around him, the other 11 people on the two rafts all looked forced, while brother Rui swam faster in the water, like some terrible monster chasing them on his back.


    Su Li remembered that the three brothers Rui were one of the people of the Golden Eagle alliance who went to the Jinhui center building yesterday. No wonder he felt familiar, but he didn''t think of it for a moment. At the moment, he saw that they suddenly jumped into the water and ran away.


    The three brothers Rui escaped yesterday and finally came back with one life. They thought it was over. They didn''t expect that Su Li would come here again today. When they just came, they didn''t notice Su Li. At the moment, they suddenly saw it. They were scared out of their wits and jumped into the water to escape.


    Their move was seen by other people who didn''t know it. For a moment, they only felt inexplicable, and the smarter people began to feel it vaguely.


    Yesterday, brother Rui escaped back. He was lost and embarrassed. Today, he suddenly saw this group of people in front of him and jumped into the water. Can it be said that their embarrassment yesterday was related to the 11 people in front of him?


    Such a thought made me uneasy.


    Su Li saw that brother Rui and his three men had dived and escaped. In his eyes, they were just small roles. They were not worried and didn''t bother to catch up. He smiled at the remaining 11 people on the two approaching rafts: "You''ve come just in time. We want to take over these three buildings today. We''re willing to stay and join us. Just put down our weapons. We''re not embarrassed if we don''t want to stay. We''ll leave by ourselves now."


    Su Li''s voice was very calm and his attitude was very gentle, but what he said stunned these people.


    "Take over these three buildings? Do you know what you''re talking about?" The eagle hook nose man who has been standing on the balcony on the 31st floor was furious. He thought that the task assigned to him by Ding world yesterday was to temporarily take over the Golden Eagle No. 1 building A. now he is in charge of more than 20 people. He has never managed so many people in his life. Of course, he wants to safeguard his authority and interests. How can he tolerate the destruction of a group of people who come out of nowhere?

 Chapter 173

    He couldn''t help it any more. With a knife in his hand, he turned over the balcony, jumped directly onto a raft under the balcony and appeared in front of Suli and his party.


    Now there are helpers coming from building B. Although I don''t know what kind of nerves brother Rui suddenly jumped into the water to swim, even if the rest of them are enough to deal with the 11 people in front of them. In terms of the number of people, they still have a considerable advantage here. There are 17 people. Although there are 11 people on the other side, there are three women, one of whom is a child, The obvious lack of combat power is used to make up the number.


    Different from the anger of the eagle nose man, most of the 11 people who had just come to help from building B had strange faces and different expressions. They didn''t speak or come forward to help the eagle nose man.


    Because the eagle hook nose man came to take over Jinying No. 1 building a early yesterday morning, he didn''t know what happened in Jinying No. 1 Building B, let alone that Ding world didn''t return all night after he left.


    In such a dangerous world, what does it mean to not return completely? Many people have a vague understanding in their hearts. In addition, brother Rui fled back in embarrassment yesterday. Everyone has an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    As soon as brother Rui saw the Suli group in front of them, they didn''t want to escape like life. As long as they weren''t too stupid, most of them knew what was going on in their hearts. They didn''t dare to stand out at the moment.


    The eagle hooked nose man jumped down, took the knife in his hand and looked angry. Then he found that the 11 people behind him were just standing on the raft and no one should talk to him. This made him feel a little embarrassed and made him dare not rush up alone, but now he can''t afford to step back, so he had to turn his head and say: "Brothers, these people are too arrogant. Let''s teach them a lesson. As the boss said before, outsiders who dare to provoke can be killed without any scruples."


    He moved Ding Shijie out and wanted to warn these people and let them deal with Su Li and others together with himself.


    The eleven people on the two rafts, you look at me, I look at you, are looking at each other''s actions, and as a result, they all stand there motionless.


    Ding Longyun looked at the scene in front of him and felt a little strange and funny. He couldn''t help picking up the steel stick and said with a smile: "you guys are like a woman. You can fight if you want to fight, and you can''t fight if you don''t fight. What are you doing here? Hey, Eagle hook your nose. If you want to do it, Grandpa will play with you."


    The eagle hook nose man''s face became very ugly. No matter how stupid he was, he finally knew that something was wrong, because the group of people from building B of Golden Eagle 1 behaved so strangely.


    First, brother Rui suddenly abandoned the raft and fled. Now these ten people are silent and stand unwilling to do it. What does this mean?


    The eagle hook nose man suddenly felt a little flustered, and the knife in his hand was unstable. When he saw Ding Longyun coming forward, he suddenly fell back and took a few steps.


    Ding Longyun looked stunned and said, "aren''t you going to do it? Why did you suddenly retreat back? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Gong Xiao also jumped over. Danfeng''s eyes glowed with cold light. Looking at these people in front of her, she said coldly, "we have to decide these three buildings. We can either obey us or leave immediately. If anyone is unconvinced, we can stop us now." she said and lit the military stab in her hand.


    Her eldest lady felt upset when she got up early this morning. She felt uncomfortable everywhere. She wanted to do it for a long time. She stared at the eagle nose man and waited for him to do it first.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue told them before they set out that if they could not have the impulse to accept the Golden Eagle alliance peacefully, they''d better not start first. If it weren''t for this reason, she would have done it long ago.


    The eagle hook nose man''s face looked red and green. He took another step back. Now he was embarrassed and wanted to jump into the water immediately and escape from here like brother Nari.


    Although he is a level 6 spiritual source with good skills, now the other 11 people don''t say anything. How can he dare to face a group of Suli people alone? Especially the performance of brother Rui''s three people is too scary. He knows that brother Rui''s strength is above himself.


    Even brother Rui, who is better than himself, is scared away. He''s still making a mess here and wants to do it?


    He wanted to smoke his 17 or 18 big mouths and secretly scold himself for being too stupid. How could he do such a stupid thing.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao forced him up. He was guilty and timid. He couldn''t summon up the courage to do it. He stepped back, and his face turned pig liver.


    Su Li saw that these people dared not fight, but did not want to retreat, and no one took the initiative to say that they were willing to submit to obedience. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, so he was ready to take the people into building a first. If anyone wanted to stop, he would stand in awe and frighten the people.


    Suddenly, Jiang shuijue, who had been standing beside him, said, "look, someone is coming over there. It''s really lively now."


    Gu Mingfeng, who was standing beside her, immediately said, "it seems to be from the Shimao center."


    Su Li turned to look at the Shimao center in the distance, but saw three rafts in front of the 42 storey building, full of people, and was quickly picking up here.


    "It''s interesting." Su Li nodded slightly. It seems that not only Jinying No. 1 B building has been reinforced, but also the Shimao center has been sent.


    "Let''s wait until they all arrive and solve it at one time." Su Li was not anxious. He was patient.


    When the eagle hooked nose man saw a group of people coming to the Shimao center, he was brave and calmed down again.


    Many people came to Shimao center, taking three rafts, and the number reached 17.


    Shimao center is not far from here, and the straight-line distance is no more than 1500 meters. Three rafts soon appeared in front of everyone.


    There were four people standing on the raft in the center, two men rowing left and right, and a pair of men and women standing side by side in front.


    The man is about twenty-eight or nine years old. Although he is not old, he has a short beard and a smiling look on his face. He is not very handsome, but he is very manly. Beside him stands a young and beautiful woman, who is also the only woman among the 17 people. They hold hands and stand side by side in the middle, and the woman''s body snuggles against him, It seems very loving.


    "Brother Wu!" the eagle hooked nose man recognized the man and began to say hello from a distance.


    He followed Ding Shijie and met this man. He knew that his name was Wu Feng. He was the leader of Shimao center building. His status was similar to that of Gao Shupeng in building a of Jinying No. 1. Even Ding Shijie had to give him some thin noodles.


    Wu Feng showed up in person and naturally noticed the conflict here.


    The eagle hooked nose man knew Wu Feng, but Wu Feng had no impression of him. Seeing him calling himself enthusiastically, he just nodded without responding, and then looked at Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others in front of him.


    The three rafts stopped slowly. The two sides were four or five meters away from the water. They were looking at each other with weapons in their hands. With the emergence of Wu Feng in the Shimao center, the atmosphere was a little dignified.


    "Where did you come from? What did everyone stop here for?" Wu Feng smiled first, looked at Jiang shuijue, looked at Gong Xiao, and finally looked at Su Li, Ding Longyun and others.


    The eagle hooked nose man was busy saying in a loud voice: "brother Wu, they don''t know where they came from. They suddenly said they want to take over our golden eagle alliance. Let''s either obey them or get out immediately. Now the boss is not here, we can only count on brother Wu to decide."


    There was an accident in Ding world, and Wu Feng didn''t know it. Hearing what the eagle hook nose man said, Wu Feng was surprised to stare at Su Li, Jiang shuijue and other humanitarians in front of him: "do you want to take over the Golden Eagle alliance?" then he looked at the eagle hook nose man and others and muttered, "isn''t boss Ding here? Where is this guy?"


    The young woman snuggling up to Wu Feng giggled and said, "brother Feng, are these people crazy to say such stupid words? They say they want to take over the Golden Eagle alliance? Hey, Eagle hook nose, are you talking nonsense?"


    The eagle hook nose man didn''t mind calling himself Eagle hook nose. He was very unhappy when he heard the woman call himself so, but he knew that Wu Feng loved the woman and didn''t dare to express his dissatisfaction on his face. He could only say with a dry smile: "I didn''t talk nonsense. This is what they just said."


    Hearing this, the young woman turned her face to Su Li, Ding Longyun and others, smiled and said, "Hey, I ask you, do you say you want to take over the Golden Eagle alliance?"


    Su Li said, "yes, I like these three buildings. Of course, if you are willing to stay, I welcome. If you are not willing to stay, leave now. I won''t stop it. Everything is up to you."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the young woman was really stunned. Wu Feng was also stunned. They looked at each other, and then several people couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, this joke you said is really not funny. It''s likely to kill people." Wu Feng''s smile converged, stared at Su Li, and then looked at Jiang shuijue around him. Suddenly, he was depressed to find that the girls around him were more beautiful than the women around him, which made him feel that he was compared.


    Su Li smiled and said, "so you want to stop us from taking over these three buildings?"


    Wu Fengdao: "Where on earth do you come from? You don''t look like crazy people, but do you know where this is? My name is Wu Feng. I''m in charge of the Shimao center. There are more than 40 people under my command alone. Plus the people in these two buildings, there are more than 100 people. Our three buildings form an alliance called the Golden Eagle alliance. Boy, you say you want to take over Here? Just eleven of you? "


    Ding Longyun said impatiently, "you don''t care where we come from. In short, we''re going to take over these three buildings today. Those who are willing to obey us can stay. Of course, we welcome them. If you don''t want to, get out of here and go before we change our mind."

 Chapter 174

    Wu Feng looked at Ding Longyun and sneered: "your uncle is very arrogant. It seems that you are relying on your skills. You have played your skills with us. Brothers, surround them for me --"


    At his command, he followed a group of people who came together to drink. Ding Longyun''s attitude angered them and showed their weapons one after another. At the moment, the rafts around him were crowded together. These people jumped onto other rafts and surrounded them in a fan.


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "it should have been so long ago. My stick is hungry and thirsty." as he said, he lifted the steel stick in his right hand and was ready to attack at any time.


    Gong Xiao, Gu Mingfeng, Luo Jun and others also clenched their weapons and prepared to fight.


    Su Li stretched out his hand, motioned the people to stop and said, "don''t bother so much. I can do it alone."


    As he spoke, he put his hands in front of his chest, and the Seven Star wrist guard on his right wrist appeared. There were two sword handles in his chest. He held one sword handle with both hands and took out two swords from his chest with two dazzling lights.


    This move shocked the people who were going to do it. Wu Feng stiffened, suddenly showed a look of horror and stared at Su Li''s left hand.


    Su Li held a translucent ice Python sword in his left hand, which he had seen before.


    This is the weapon of the world.


    As like as two peas, Gao Shupeng was the leader of the Golden Eagle alliance. He was wounded by force and he was injured. How did he not know him? How could he have a sword exactly like this?


    Su Li took out his double swords and greeted them with his sword in his hands. Wu Feng suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Suli stopped and looked at him.


    "Where did the sword in your left hand come from?" Wu Feng pointed to the ice Python sword, looking a little excited. The original free and easy temperament disappeared.


    The eagle hook nose man and the group of people from building B have all seen Ding Shijie''s ice Python sword with their own eyes. Now they see Su Li holding double swords, one of which is suspected to be an ice Python sword. They are more shocked than Wu Feng.


    A terrible thought came to their mind.


    "Do you mean this sword?" Su Li knew when he saw their appearance that they recognized the sword and said, "this is the ice Python sword of Ding world. He lost to me and the sword came into my hand."


    Su Li only said that Ding world lost to him, but everyone understood that the sword could be in his hand. Nine times out of ten, Ding world had died in his hand.


    The news shocked everyone in the Golden Eagle alliance and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    Ding world is the most powerful person in the Golden Eagle alliance, which is recognized. Now, a stronger person than Ding world has appeared, killed Ding world and took his sword. Now he has come here to take over the Golden Eagle alliance.


    "No wonder you say you want to take over the Golden Eagle alliance. If you can really kill Ding world with your ability, you really have the right to say that."


    Wu Feng smiled bitterly, hesitated slightly, and then looked up and said: "This city has been flooded. Only a few people can survive. It can be said that everyone is precious. I really don''t want the two sides to conflict and sacrifice in vain. On that day, Ding Shijie said that he would make three buildings form an alliance. He would be the leader of the alliance. My requirements for him are the same. As long as he can surpass me, I am willing to surrender. Today My request to you is the same. As long as you can surpass me, I am willing to bring the people in the Shimao center to you. As for the people in building a and building B, I can''t be their master if they don''t belong to me. "


    Among the eleven people from building B of Golden Eagle No. 1, someone suddenly shouted, "me too. We''ll listen to whoever wins."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "Yes, whoever wins is our boss."


    The eleven people talked and agreed with Wu Feng. In fact, when Su Li pulled out the double swords, their mentality collapsed. For them, as long as they can live, eat and survive, it is the same who will be the leader of the alliance.


    In today''s world, survival is the first.


    Among the people, only the eagle hook nose man looked pale on his face and trembled slightly. After knowing the news of Ding world, he was like a thunderclap and buzzing in his mind.


    Although these people are led by Ding world, they actually have no deep feelings with Ding world. They are just the relationship between leadership and being led. The eagle hook nose man is different. He feels that he is appreciated by Ding world and is appointed as the temporary leader of Jinying No. 1 building A. he has managed dozens of people and become the biggest official in his life. In his heart, he is grateful to Ding world.


    At the moment, hearing that Ding world lost, even the sword fell into Su Li''s hands. For him, the news was no less than a bolt from the blue, which made him whole.


    Everyone in the Golden Eagle alliance agreed with Wu Feng''s point of view. Whoever wins will be respected as the leader. Only the eagle hooked nose man clenched his hands and said nothing.


    Listening to the voices of the people, Su Li had a faint smile on his face. This was the result he wanted to see. If it was not necessary, he would not kill. It was undoubtedly the best result to take over the "Golden Eagle alliance" at the lowest cost.


    "OK." zuri nodded to Wu Feng. He had just started the "peeping Rune pattern" and had seen it. In front of these people, Wu Feng was the only level 7 Lingyuan person and the leader of Shimao center. Seeing that he still dared to fight with two Lingyuan weapons in his hand, it can be seen that he had considerable confidence in his strength.


    The young woman beside Wu Feng looked at him with some worry in her eyes and said, "brother Feng, be careful."


    She watched Su Li pull out a pair of seemingly not simple double swords from her chest, and even Ding world lost to him, which made her worry about Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng stretched out his hand, gently twisted her cheek, smiled and said, "what are you worried about, silly girl? I''ll be careful."


    As he spoke, he jumped into an empty raft on the other side, stretched out a hand and said to Su Li, "I don''t know what to call you."


    Su Li also came towards the raft with his double swords and replied, "Su Li." seeing Wu Feng with empty hands, he said, "you don''t need weapons?"


    Wu Feng shook his head, hooked the wooden oar on the raft with his feet, and grabbed it with his right hand. Suddenly, the wooden oar made a brittle sound of "splitting miles and popping", and cracks appeared on the surface. At the moment, flames suddenly erupted from the crack. Except where he held it in his right hand, all other places were wrapped by flames and burned violently.


    Su Li''s heart moved: "this guy''s ability is similar to that of Xu Haihai, which is related to the flame?"


    Wu Feng said, "this is my weapon. Be careful." he held a burning wooden paddle in his right hand and five fingers in his left hand. Suddenly, the burning flame began to separate, forming fireballs about the size of a football, suspended in front of him.


    Su Li jumped and shot at Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng waved his left hand, and one of the suspended fireballs came flying towards Su Li with a roar.


    Su Li swayed away. The fireball almost flew away close to his body, hit the water in the distance, and then exploded, spewing out a lot of sparks and splashing water.


    Although it can also produce flames, the ability of Wu Feng and Xu haishui is obviously different. Xu haishui can raise flames on objects or even on his own body surface, while Wu Feng controls the flames across the air and creates fireballs. The fireballs flying out have more explosive effect and great power.


    Su Li avoided the first fireball and quickly narrowed the distance with Wu Feng. Wu Feng said hey, and the second and third fireballs followed.


    Su Li avoided the second fireball again. The third fireball could not dodge. He could only wave his right hand and chop it out with a dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword hit the fireball, and the fireball exploded, just like fireworks spraying sparks everywhere. Su Li was ready. While splitting the fireball, he launched the "spider walk", swept out with a roar and rushed to Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng followed and retreated, scolded in his mouth, and the wooden oar in his right hand burned a more intense flame. In the flame, a continuous stream of fireballs were separated and suspended in all directions of his body. At a glance, there were at least seventeen or eight huge fireballs.


    Seeing Su Li''s speed as fast as a ghost, he suddenly approached. His heart sank. Suddenly, the five fingers of his left hand closed and waved out suddenly. Seventeen or eight huge fireballs suspended around him were shot together.


    In an instant, Suli was almost enveloped by these seventeen or eight huge fireballs.


    Once so many fireballs completely explode, the power is unimaginable. Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others suddenly change their faces. No one can imagine that Wu Feng is so terrible. The power of this hand is almost comparable to the sword skill of Lingyuan weapon.


    Gong Xiao rushed out at the same moment and launched the "storm shield".


    When she was promoted to level 7, her "storm shield" evolved to the second form, with more powerful defense and attack effects. The three shields formed by the storm were formed in an instant, which can not only protect the body, but also control the wind shield to attack. The power is almost doubled.


    Now she launched the "storm shield" to rush to Su Li and carry the terrible serial fireball explosion for him.


    All this happened in an instant. Wu Feng suddenly broke out with the strongest force, controlled seventeen or eight giant fireballs and blasted them with all his strength.


    Su Li suddenly stopped, and there were huge fireballs in all directions. At the moment, even if he played "spider walking", he couldn''t escape. Wu Feng''s strength was really greater than he expected. With this hand alone, his strength was almost as good as Ding world.


    With a long roar, Su Li launched the sword skill in the ice Python sword of his left hand without hesitation.


    "Bite of ice Python king".


    The soul of the ice Python King beast sleeping in the sword was awakened. Driven by the spirit source, the power of the ice Python King beast broke out, and the translucent ice Python sword came alive.

 Chapter 175

    A huge ice Python virtual shadow appeared from the sword body and wrapped around Su Li''s whole body. The cold air rushed out. The huge fireball shot from all directions encountered the cold air. Suddenly, the "porphyrin porphyrin" sounded like a bubble burst and turned off the fire immediately.


    All the 17 or 18 giant fireballs were swallowed and extinguished by the cold air from the virtual shadow of the ice python.


    Seeing that Su Li had stopped and was unharmed, Gong Xiao sighed and stopped, but his eyes at Wu Feng were full of cold and fierce.


    As for Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and others, even if they saw that Su Li was dangerous and wanted to fight, they were all a step late. No one was as fast as Gong Xiao. When they reacted, Su Li had used the "bite of the ice Python king" to block the empty fireball.


    Launched the "bite of ice Python king", protected his whole body and put out these fireballs that were about to explode. Su Li shot out like a sharp arrow, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand stabbed out like lightning.


    "No more --" Wu Feng shouted and hurriedly blocked the burning wooden oar in his right hand. Unfortunately, the wooden oar could not stop the Dragon rhinoceros sword. It was cut off with a hiss. The Dragon rhinoceros sword drove straight into his chest and came out of his back.


    Wu Feng stood where he was, motionless, with a face slightly twisted, a cold sweat constantly coming out of his forehead, and a hard way in his mouth: "don''t fight, I surrender, I''m willing to bow down, and I''m willing to obey."


    "Brother Feng -"


    "Boss -"


    The young woman screamed. The group of people who came with Wu Feng immediately clenched their weapons and rushed to help.


    Wu Feng shook his head hard at them and motioned them not to come. Wu Feng had great prestige in these people''s hearts. Seeing Wu Feng shaking his head, these talents stopped, all looking nervous and all tensed. Obviously, as long as Wu Feng gave an order, they shot immediately.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s right hand pierced his chest and didn''t move again. At the moment, he wanted to kill him. He just needed to wave his sword gently to split him.


    "Wu Feng, you are cunning. If I didn''t have this ice Python sword, I would have caught your way just now." Su Li stared at Wu Feng in front of him, looking never friendly.


    Wu Feng didn''t dare to move. It was difficult to see the extreme in his face. Because of the pain, there were beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "I had a fight with Ding Shijie... He also used... This move to block my attack. If you really took his sword, you would also use this move, so... I just wanted to try if it was really his sword..."


    Suli said coldly, "what about now? Have you tried it?"


    "Try it out. It''s really his sword. You didn''t lie. Ding world really lost to you. I''m willing to obey." Wu Feng said in a hurry.


    After hearing this, Su Li slowly pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. He pulled it out very slowly. Wu Feng''s face was twisted with pain, but he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that Su Li''s slight force would make the wound in his chest bigger.


    "Your strength is not under Ding world, but why are you willing to recognize him as the leader of the alliance?" Su Li completely pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Wu Feng was relieved and was busy controlling his muscles to contract the wound and stop bleeding.


    At his level of strength, although he can''t strengthen his muscles seven times like Su Li, he has strengthened his muscles at least several times. Once he is injured, he can easily control the muscles at the wound.


    "I don''t want to, but I don''t have a Lingyuan weapon." Wu Feng smiled bitterly, apparently admitting that his strength is no worse than Ding world, but he lacks a Lingyuan weapon.


    When he said this, he looked at Su Li and said, "unlike you, you have two Lingyuan weapons..."


    In his tone, he inevitably showed envy.


    "Oh?" Su Li heard a little meaning in his words and said, "do you think I can beat you because I have these two Lingyuan weapons?"


    Wu Feng showed an embarrassed look on his face and said, "no, no, don''t misunderstand."


    Although he said so, he didn''t think so in his eyes.


    Su Li has seen that Wu Feng is very proud in his bones. Even if he doesn''t really admire Ding world, he just thinks that Ding world can defeat him only if he has an ice Python sword. Now he admits defeat to himself, but he just thinks he has two Lingyuan weapons. He hasn''t convinced himself or Ding world in his bones.


    Su Li suddenly held the double swords in his hands, raised them and stabbed them into his chest.


    The double swords fell into his chest and disappeared. Su Li stared at Wu Feng in front of him and said, "how about another empty handed competition? It''s still according to the previous agreement. Whoever wins is the boss of the league."


    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up, and then said with a sad face, "I''ve been seriously injured. How can I move my hand?"


    Su Li said lightly, "don''t be hypocritical. Let someone catch some monsters. If you kill Lingyuan, the injury will recover completely soon. Naturally, I''ll wait until you recover completely."


    "Seriously?" this time, Wu Feng finally straightened his waist and stared at Su Li with some doubt.


    Empty handed to empty handed, the other party has no Lingyuan weapons. Wu Feng is really not afraid of Su Li, not to mention Su Li. Even in the previous Ding world, if there is no ice Python sword in his hand, Wu Feng will not see it, but the other party has Lingyuan weapons in his hand, he can only bow down.


    "Don''t be fussy. I''ll do what Su Li says."


    "OK." Wu Feng looked at his men and stroked his chest: "brother, go down and help me catch some monsters."


    "Good boss."


    "I see."


    These people were obviously convinced by Wu Feng and jumped into the water one after another to look for the Lingyuan beast.


    Wu Feng turned his eyes slightly, thought for a moment and then said, "Su Li, right? No matter what the outcome of the war, I admire your courage. Since empty handed to empty handed, we''ll fight seriously. Fighting on this raft can''t fully show our strength, and it''s unfair to you. It''s better to change the field."


    Suli thought to himself that this guy''s ability is obviously not good at close combat. These rafts are too narrow, which is not good for him. He wants to find an open place to open up the distance and control the fireball long-range attack, so as to remain invincible.


    Although he knew what Wu Feng meant, Su Li nodded and said, "where do you say to fight?"


    Wu Feng stretched out his hand and pointed to a large corridor that surfaced hundreds of meters away: "how about going up there?"


    It''s a 30 story building. Now the water has flooded 30 floors, at least half a meter deep. It can be said that only half of the floor floats above the water, but the roof is open enough to accommodate a group of people.


    "OK." Su Li agreed again.


    Wu Feng was embarrassed to see that Su Li simply agreed to all his requirements.


    "If I lose to you this time, I Wu Feng will completely convince you. Later, you say I will never go west... Of course, if you lose..."


    Su Li smiled and said, "if I lose, you will be the leader of the alliance in the future."


    Both Wu Feng and I are level 7 spiritual sources, but I have an additional opportunity to strengthen from level 4. Now at level 7, I have four more basic enhancements than him. In addition, I also have a seven star wrist guard that can withstand the enhancement effect of two or three times. In this case, if I lose to Wu Feng, it can only prove that I am far worse than Wu Feng. It is also right to respect him as the leader of the alliance.


    Wu Feng nodded and stopped talking.


    Soon, those who sank into the water went ashore and brought back one Lingyuan beast after another.


    These Lingyuan beasts are not high-level, or they cut off their limbs, or were severely injured and unable to resist.


    Wu Feng killed these Lingyuan beasts. Although he harvested ineffective Lingyuan, he absorbed so many Lingyuan in one breath, and the wounds on his chest and back recovered at an amazing speed.


    "Go, go to the building." Su Li and Wu Feng ordered that everyone take a raft and go to the 30 story building hundreds of meters away.


    In addition to them, a group of people, old, weak, women and children, came down from the a building of Jinying No. 1. Knowing that there was such a lively scene, they also took a raft to have a look.


    Among the people, only the eagle nose man stayed in place. After hesitating and meditating for a long time, he finally sighed. He left alone, rowing a raft.


    He doesn''t know where he''s going. He only knows these three buildings, Golden Eagle alliance. He doesn''t want to stay.


    No matter who wins or loses Su Li or Wu Feng, as long as Ding world is gone, it will be meaningless for him.


    He doesn''t believe that Ding world is dead. He wants to find him. One day, he will find him.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When they arrived at the 30 story building, Wu Feng fully recovered from his injury, gave a long smile, and jumped up first.


    Immediately after, the young woman, a group of men, went up one after another.


    On the other side, Su Li, Jiang shuijue, long Dingyun and Gong Xiao also climbed up one after another.


    Two of the men who followed Wu Feng raised a raft and threw it up.


    The raft landed heavily on the roof and made a loud noise.


    "Boss, is this enough for you?" one of them asked Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s enough." as he said, he stretched out his hand to hold the raft. The raft rang out a "splitting sound". Although the raft was wet with water, it still burst into flames and soon burned.


    Su Li understood that Wu Feng''s ability must first have combustibles to burn out flames. Unlike Xu Haihai''s fire control technique, it can produce flames out of thin air.


    "Brother Su, can we start?" Wu Feng stood beside the raft that was soon swallowed up by the fire. In the increasingly burning fire, fireballs the size of a football kept separating.


    Over time, the more fireballs he separates, the more terrible his strength will be.


    "It seems that as long as there is enough fire, this guy''s strength is really terrible." Su Li thought silently, then nodded to Wu Feng and said, "let''s start."


    The others stepped back to make way for a place spacious enough.


    As soon as Su Li''s voice fell, Wu Feng quickly waved his hands, and two suspended giant fireballs shot at Su Li.

 Chapter 176

    Su Li launched "spider walking" and "devil muscle" at almost the same moment.


    Before, he didn''t use "devil''s muscle" when he fought with Wu Feng with double swords. Until now, with empty hands, he finally entered the state of "devil''s muscle".


    The second form of "devil''s muscle" depends on burning physical fitness, and its strength, speed and response will continue to be doubled and doubled. Su Li''s muscles seem to live. With a stamp and a "pop", there are only residual shadows in place.


    Wu Feng suddenly felt a chill in his heart. Two giant fireballs failed and exploded on the roof and ground. Sparks splashed and looked very good. Su Li had disappeared and rushed towards Wu Feng at full speed, bringing a strong wind.


    "Why is it so fast?" Wu Feng was surprised and shouted angrily. Without much thought, he immediately mobilized his ability. All the seven or eight giant fireballs he had just made flew towards Su Li, and he himself kicked heavily on the raft around him.


    The burning raft was kicked by him and rolled over. It immediately fell apart, and pieces of wood swallowed by fire splashed everywhere.


    Wu Feng quickly stepped back and controlled the flames rolling around while pulling away, separating more fireballs.


    Su Li''s chest and back, muscle expansion, showed a terrible Magic face. With the doubled "devil muscle" and "spider walking", his speed reached a palpitating level, which was stronger than Wu Feng. It was difficult to capture. He only reluctantly saw a remnant. All the seven or eight fireballs failed. With a flower in front of him, he was hit on his chest.


    With a dull hum, Wu Feng couldn''t help feeling that at least four bones in his chest were broken in an instant. His body rolled in the air and smashed out heavily. He opened his mouth and gushed blood.


    It was just a blow, flying Wu Feng. The people from the Golden Eagle alliance who came to watch the excitement were stunned. Those who had been following Wu Feng''s Shimao center were even more shocked, and their faces showed an incredible look.


    This Su Li, put away his double swords, how can he become more powerful?


    Wu Feng was hit hard as soon as he met him. His head was buzzing. Suddenly he felt his neck tight and was pinched by one hand, and his body was lifted up.


    Su Li grabbed his neck with his right hand, lifted Wu Feng, looked at him, shook his head and said, "you are not as strong as a woman."


    As he spoke, he threw him in front of Gong Xiao.


    Wu Feng had no resistance. He fell heavily in front of Gong Xiao and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Her name is Gong Xiao. Although she is a woman, she is stronger than you. You are not her opponent."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Wu Feng raised his head slightly and saw Gong Xiao in front of him. Although he was skeptical, he could not refute it. In fact, Su Li''s strength and terror had completely destroyed his pride and confidence.


    Hearing this, Gong Xiao said discontentedly, "Su Li, you have started male chauvinism again. Why must women be inferior to men?"


    She knew that Su Li didn''t mean to attack Wu Feng, but that Wu Feng was really not his opponent, because her "storm shield" just restrained Wu Feng''s ability.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can catch a few more Lingyuan beasts, recover from the injury, and then fight with Gong Xiao again." Su Li slowly took back his "devil muscle" and looked at Wu Feng on the ground with a smile on his face.


    Wu Feng shook his head. Su Li''s fist had completely destroyed his confidence. If he lost to Gong Xiao again, he was afraid that he would be ashamed to commit suicide. Now he didn''t have the courage to fight with Gong Xiao again.


    He couldn''t understand why Su Li became more terrible without using Lingyuan weapons.


    "I don''t understand... You obviously didn''t use weapons. Why did you become more powerful than just now?" Wu Feng really didn''t understand.


    Su Li smiled and said, "although I was holding a weapon just now, I didn''t use the art of Lingyuan, but I was in an ordinary state. Is it difficult to understand?"


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Wu Feng was stunned, then took a breath like a discouraged ball, endured the pain of broken ribs in his chest, wiped the blood from his mouth, and said, "I Wu Feng was convinced that I lost today. In the future, Su Li will be my boss, and he will be the leader of the Golden Eagle alliance. Whoever refuses to obey him in the future, I Wu Feng will be the first to refuse."


    "Did you hear that?" Wu Feng suddenly looked up and shouted at the people in the Shimao center who followed him.


    The roar involved a broken bone in his chest, and the pain twisted his face.


    "I see!" the people shouted in unison.


    As they saw with their own eyes just now, they admired Su Li''s strength and won five shares.


    They know very well about Wu Feng''s strength. Ding world can only win by relying on the ice Python sword. Without the ice Python sword, Ding world may not be Wu Feng''s opponent, but now Su Li has really shown them what is powerful. He knocked down Wu Feng face to face with bare hands. Such strength can be called unpredictable. They finally completely believe that Ding world was really defeated by Su Li.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help laughing when he heard Wu Feng admit defeat. He felt happier than he had won. He looked at these people from building a and building B of Jinying No. 1 and said loudly, "what about you, don''t you accept?"


    These people nodded and expressed their willingness to surrender.


    Even Wu Feng, the strongest leader of Shimao center building, was broken in the ribs by Su Li. No matter how stupid others were, they knew how to choose.


    Su Li smiled and stood up and said, "everyone, I repeat that I naturally welcome those who are willing to stay. In the future, everyone will be my Su Li brothers and sisters. If anyone is unwilling to stay, they can also leave. I will not embarrass them."


    Wu Feng slowly sat up from the ground. The young woman held him by his side. He stroked his chest with one hand and coughed and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no one wants to leave. In this damn dangerous city, with the shelter of a powerful leader like you, this will become the safest place. Fools are willing to leave. Cough, cough, cough."


    "Yes, we are all willing to stay."


    "You will be our boss in the future."


    "We all listen to you!"


    Everyone expressed their support for Su Li, and no one said they would leave.


    Su Li smiled. No matter what these people said is true or false, these are not important. At least as long as they exist for one day, these people will not dare to be demons. Unless there are stronger people to replace themselves, then these people will inevitably fall back to stronger people, just like Ding Shijie''s death, these people will obey themselves.


    After all, there is not much time from the flood to today. It is almost impossible to establish enough loyalty in this short time.


    Zuri said to Wu Feng, "everything in the Shimao center building is still under your leadership."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "thank you for your trust. I will manage the Shimao center and take care of these guys. I will never make trouble for you."


    Su Li knows that Wu Feng has some abilities. Judging from the care and performance of these people he brings to him, it can be seen that he has a certain prestige in the hearts of these people. This Shimao center is almost equal to his power. Now moving the Shimao center will inevitably cause their rebound. Although Su Li can be forced by force, he doesn''t want to have another conflict for the time being.


    "Shuijue, you are responsible for building a of Jinying No. 1." Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue again. She had a group of people who moved to Zifeng building from Jinhui center. Now he decided to take this as his future residence. He decided to take over building B and wanted to hand over building a to Jiang shuijue.


    "OK, I''ll listen to your arrangement." Jiang shuijue didn''t refuse, nodded and agreed.


    "OK, I''ll take over building B myself. It''s settled for the time being. Let''s go back to Zifeng building and move everyone and materials here."


    It was a very busy day. All the Zifeng building moved. Under the arrangement of Su Li, 18 people who originally belonged to Jinhui center, including Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi, stayed in building a of Jinying 1.


    The main elite of building a of Jinying No. 1 are dead. Now there are only 21 people left, including 18 people such as Jiang shuijue. Now there are 39 people, mainly in the charge of Jiang shuijue.


    The Shimao center building remains unchanged, and the leader is still Wu Feng, with 42 people.


    Su Li is also the leader of building B of Jinying No. 1. Of course, he will generally hand over specific matters to Xu Haihai for handling.


    There were 34 people left in building B of Golden Eagle 1. Now, with 31 people from Zifeng building, there are 65 people living in it, which is the largest number in the three buildings. Of course, the floor of building B of Golden Eagle 1 is the highest, reaching 44 floors. Now there are 14 floors on the water. Except for the 30th floor, there are 13 floors that can live. Even if there are hundreds of people, it will not be crowded, Not to mention there are only 65 people now.


    The three buildings, with a total of 146 people, are all the strength of the Golden Eagle alliance.


    At Su Li''s command, Xu Haihai is responsible for counting the list of all personnel, including the current level data. Su Li needs to master, at least be able to have a spectrum in mind.


    Jiang shuijue''s task is to take people to count all materials. He needs to know how many materials the whole Golden Eagle alliance has and how many days it can maintain the 146 people.


    After all, now the population has soared to 146, and it is unclear whether the Golden Eagle alliance has more or less materials. Now it needs to be counted in detail.


    As for Su Li himself, he took a large group of people to the Zifeng building. He wanted to find a way to get the floating island over.


    This floating island is a good place to hunt monsters, and he has a further idea, that is to use the floating island to connect the three buildings.


    The 146 people at present are only temporary. He believes that there are more survivors in the city, and perhaps the population will grow further. He wants to constantly improve the external environment, and the ultimate goal is to completely combine the three buildings.


    To achieve these goals, we need enough people.


    This time, Su Li dispatched hundreds of people. In addition to counting materials and some necessary left behind personnel, others can be said to have poured out and set out in a mighty manner on more than a dozen rafts, with amazing pomp.

 Chapter 177

    Although Su Li is not greedy for power, he also feels an unspeakable sense of satisfaction at the moment. He understands that this is called vanity. No one can be immune. He is not a saint, nor is he an exception.


    "No wonder, through the ages, so many people have tried their best to climb up and have power. It turns out that it''s so cool to be surrounded."


    Su Li looked at the long raft behind him. It was full of people and obeyed himself. He looked at himself with awe. It was really cool.


    If the city had not been flooded, he could not imagine that he would be supported by hundreds of people and be able to command more than 100 people.


    However, Su Li quickly warned himself that he must not let go. All this is only temporary. If a stronger person defeats or even kills himself, there will be nothing.


    "People used to say that the higher I climbed, the harder I fell. It''s hard to imagine what I would do one day. If I don''t want to fall hard, I can only become stronger." Su Li thought silently and couldn''t help slowly clenching his hands.


    Hundreds of people came to the Zifeng building and were divided into four teams under Su Li''s orders. Two of them boarded the floating island, one on the left and one on the right, rowing towards the water with a raft. Another group of people entered the water and came to the back of the floating island, swam in the water and pushed forward. There was also a team in front, which was tied to some hard rocks on the floating island with a raft and rope, Pull forward on a raft.


    With such force, the floating island really moved.


    As Su Li guessed, the floating island can continue to float on the water after the blood Crystal Beast dies. Even if there are hard minerals above, the density of the material below is very small. It can be said that the weight of the floating island is far less heavy than what people seem on the surface, otherwise it can''t float on the water, so I want to push it in the water, The power required is not as exaggerated as imagined.


    Originally, when people saw such a huge floating island, they thought it couldn''t move at all, but when they really moved, they found it much easier than they thought.


    The straight-line distance from Zifeng building to Golden Eagle alliance is about six kilometers. Moving such a huge floating island is easier than expected, but the distance of six kilometers is very tired when they arrive, and it took them two or three hours.


    Jinying No. 1 a building, B building and Shimao center building form a triangle. In this triangular area, there are two shorter buildings, both of which have 30 floors, and only the highest floor is above the water.


    Before the war, Su Li and Wu Feng were on the top of one of the 30 storey buildings. The 30 storey building is only four or five hundred meters away from Jinying 1 a building, and another 30 storey building is close to the Shimao center, about six or seven hundred meters.


    Su Li placed the floating island about three or four hundred meters away from the B building of Jinying 1 according to the location of the five buildings that surfaced. He wanted to use boards and ropes to build a floating bridge between the floating island and the five buildings that surfaced, so that the transportation between the three buildings was much more convenient.


    However, it takes enough manpower and time to complete the project.


    The floating island formed after the death of the blood Crystal Beast is very magical. Once the people no longer push it, it slowly stops in place and doesn''t move. Unless there is enough force to push it, it won''t drift. Of course, this also shows that the flood in the city is not flowing, or its flowing force can''t make the floating island drift.


    In the evening after all this, Su Li returned to the place where he now lives. He now lives in the top floor of "Golden Eagle No. 1 Building B", where he can overlook the four directions.


    The house is decorated in style. Zuri has just sat down on the leather sofa. Qi Mengyu standing aside helped him pour a cup of hot water. Zuri is about to have a drink and rest for a while, but Jiang shuijue hurried to find him.


    "Brother Su, there''s some trouble." Jiang shuijue shouted as soon as he saw him.


    Su Li heard that Jiang shuijue rushed in so hurriedly. It seemed that there was something important. He immediately put down his water cup and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Mengyu leaned slightly towards Jiang shuijue and shouted, "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    Jiang shuijue nodded to her, said hello, then sat down and said, "I finally counted all the materials and found a very troublesome thing. The Golden Eagle alliance is in serious shortage of materials. I''m afraid I can''t make it for three days."


    Su Li was stunned, sat upright on the sofa and said, "all materials have been counted? Including the materials we brought, including the materials of the Shimao center managed by Wu Feng?"


    Jiang shuijue nodded: "Yes, Wu Feng is very cooperative at this point, and there is absolutely no trick. I have counted all the materials. There are 146 people in our three buildings. It''s OK to say that food is three days at most. That''s why we have brought a lot of materials. Otherwise, according to the remaining materials before the Golden Eagle alliance, I think they can last two days."


    Su Li whispered, "I do understand why the world is so anxious. There is a big problem with such a shortage of materials."


    After a slight pause, Su Li said, "then immediately organize people to collect materials in all directions and enter the water. There must be some vacuum packaged food left in the floors soaked in the water."


    Jiang shuijue said: "I''ve just asked Wu Feng in detail. They have done all these. It should be said that they have basically collected all the materials that can be collected within a few kilometers. As for the floors soaked in water, they have also found several floors, but it''s too dangerous to go further. It seems that the world doesn''t dare to go further, and even if they can find some, it''s a cup It is difficult to completely solve the food problem of more than 100 people. "


    Su Li frowned and said, "shuijue, I remember hearing you mention that there is a kind of manatee that can be eaten, and its meat has no side effects, isn''t it?"


    Jiang shuijue brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, we thought of going together. I came to you to talk about the manatee beast."


    "Oh? Tell me in detail. How do you know that the meat of this manatee is edible? Has anyone eaten it?" Su Li was curious about it.


    Jiang shuijue said, "I once killed a monster and obtained a special ability called ''value eye''. This'' value eye ''has no attack ability. Its only function is to perceive the various values of these monsters, such as the value of their meat, the value of their bones, the value of their skin, etc."


    Su Li did not expect Jiang shuijue to have such ability. This "eye of value" is somewhat similar to his own "peeping Rune", but it is very different. His own "peeping Rune" can peep at the data of various monsters and spiritual sources, while Jiang shuijue''s "eye of value" can see the various values of these monsters.


    "I observe these monsters with the eyes of value. In fact, many monsters can eat their meat, but they all have various side effects. For example, some snake monsters can also eat their meat, but they can paralyze their nerves after eating. The more they eat, the more serious the situation will be. Finally, they will be paralyzed. For example, some crocodile monsters can produce all kinds of hallucinations after eating their meat The effect of addiction is also more than the meat of rat like monster, but according to the information of the eye of value, its meat is bitter and astringent, and there is a certain probability that it will infect the plague after eating.


    Su Li listened to her so much and took a deep breath of air conditioning. Before, he also considered eating the meat of these Lingyuan animals if there was a shortage of food. He never expected that the meat of these monsters had all kinds of terrible side effects and even died.


    "So this manatee meat has no side effects?"


    Jiang shuijue said: "I didn''t know you a few days ago. At that time, the leader of Zifeng building was Tao Bingjun. When I went out with Mingfeng and Ling Yi, I met Tao Bingjun. That''s when we met a manatee. My ''eye of value'' was incomplete and imperfect. I couldn''t see the value of some monsters that were too high or powerful, but I can see most ordinary monsters, including their names, the edible value of their meat, the value of blood and bones. "


    Su Li gave a sound and nodded slightly. It seemed that the "eye of value" she mastered was indeed very similar to her own "peeping symbol pattern". At first, what she mastered was incomplete, but now it has been upgraded to the defect level.


    "The only monster I have seen without any side effects is the manatee. According to the data obtained by the eye of value, the meat of the manatee is delicious and nutritious. A small piece can provide the nutrition we need all day."


    Su Li''s eyes glowed slightly and said, "it''s so magical. So long as we find a large number of manatees, we don''t need to worry about insufficient food for the time being."


    After these Lingyuan beasts die, their bodies will not rot. as long as we find the manatee beast, kill it and save its meat, it will not be bad all the time. Moreover, a small piece can provide what a person needs for a day, which is naturally the best food at present.


    Jiang shuijue said: "I came to you to discuss the hunting of the manatee. I still remember the approximate area where we met the manatee at that time. Unfortunately, the guy escaped. According to the information I saw, the manatee is a social creature and will never be far away from its nest. This shows that the place where I met it at that time must be its nest As long as we look for this law there, it is not difficult to find the nest of manatees. "


    "However, at that time, because the food was not very scarce, and a lot of things happened in the next few days, I didn''t care to look for the manatee''s nest carefully. But now there is a serious food shortage here. At present, the only way is to find the manatee''s nest. As long as the manatee is hunted, the food problem can be solved temporarily."

 Chapter 178

    (after that, an additional chapter will be added for every 50% increase. I hope you can subscribe to the genuine version to support the fisherman. Thank you.)


    Su Li nodded slightly to see that it was going to be completely dark outside. At night, all kinds of monsters would appear, which was ten times more dangerous than during the day. It was obviously unrealistic to find manatees today.


    "Well, early tomorrow morning, we will organize people to find the nest of manatees and try to hunt more manatees."


    Soon, Xu Haihai also came, took a statistical list and handed it to Su Li.


    The list is full of names, which is the list of all personnel of the whole "Golden Eagle alliance", followed by the current level.


    "Now there are four people who have reached level 7, including brother Su, sister Gong, Ling Yi and Wu Feng." Xu Haihai introduced by pointing to the list: "there are 47 people at level 6, 53 people at level 5 and 17 people at level 4."


    Su Li looked at the list and found that there were 25 people at Level 3 and below, and several of them were ordinary people.


    He was not surprised. Previously, he managed the Zifeng building and all hunted and evolved together, so now the weakest has reached level 5, but that is because the number of people is small. Now, with more and more people, the scale of the alliance is large, and everyone''s division of labor and cooperation is different, it is difficult for all to go out to hunt together and help each other to upgrade.


    Moreover, he had already vaguely seen the problem of all upgrading together. For example, in these three buildings, people need to be responsible for daily hygiene, kitchen and all kinds of logistics. There are a lot of trivial things.


    If all evolve and upgrade synchronously, problems will slowly arise.


    For example, some people are ordinary or weak. When they let them take charge of chores such as sanitation or washing dishes and cooking, they work hard and have no complaints. However, with their strong strength, when everyone rises to level 5 or even level 6 together, with strong strength, who is willing to do these trivial chores? Let alone serve others.


    However, an alliance organization needs people to fight, hunt, collect and look for new materials, and also need people to be responsible for logistics. These a large number of trivial things also need people to do, just as Suli decided to build a floating bridge between these buildings. This project requires a lot of manpower.


    Looking at the list, Su Li knew that she needed to change her previous strategy.


    "It seems that it is most reasonable for each to perform his own duties." Suli pondered slightly and decided not to force everyone to hunt monsters tonight, but to adopt the principle of voluntariness.


    Those who are not willing to risk fighting with monsters can only stay and be responsible for all kinds of trivial logistics.


    Those who are willing to fight and can become stronger, their main responsibility is to fight, look for new materials, and protect the Golden Eagle alliance when monsters or enemies invade. They will face greater risks and enjoy better treatment.


    On the list, 42 people who have not yet reached level 5 have been assigned to the list of logistics work in Suli''s heart. Now those who have reached level 5 are equal to ordinary combatants.


    Those who reach level 6 are elite or managers.


    After dinner, Su Li still took people to the floating island 300 meters away from building B of Jinying 1 for hunting.


    This time, he did not force, but adopted the principle of voluntariness. There were 65 people in building B, most of whom took the initiative, mainly because many of them came from Zifeng building. These days, they have developed the habit of hunting after dinner and do not need Su Li''s order at all.


    Building a of Jinying No. 1 and Shimao center were led by Jiang shuijue and Wu Feng respectively. They also went out to carry out night hunting activities. They chose the other two 30 storey buildings closer to them. Taking the roof as the battlefield, they attracted monsters to the roof for hunting.


    As Su Li guessed, not only are they becoming stronger every day, but also the Lingyuan beast is becoming stronger and stronger day by day.


    Among the large number of Lingyuan monsters appearing tonight, the number of level 6 monsters has increased significantly, which is almost the same as that of level 5 monsters. These two levels of monsters together account for more than 80% of the total number of monsters. In addition, the number of level 7 monsters has also increased, accounting for about 10% of the total number, These three levels of monsters account for more than 90%, and the rest are monsters below level 5. The number has become increasingly scarce.


    The surge in the number of level 6 monsters means that there will be a blowout in the number of level 7 spiritual sources born tonight.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, there are only four level 7 of the 146 people in the Golden Eagle alliance, but after tonight, the number of level 7 Lingyuan can grow to at least ten or even more than twenty.


    The only regret for him is that although the number of level 7 monsters has increased, compared with the number of level 5 and level 6 monsters, the number still accounts for a small proportion. Moreover, he and Gong Xiao have reached level 7 and need to hunt level 7 monsters.


    After more than an hour of hunting, Suli obtained 48 effective spiritual sources. Now the total number of spiritual sources has reached 71, 39 less than the 110 needed for the breakthrough.


    "Although it''s a pity, I''m sure I can rise to level 8 tomorrow. Then I can open the blood crystal. I don''t know what treasure is contained in the blood crystal."


    Su Li is quite satisfied that he can harvest 48 effective spiritual sources tonight.


    The next morning, as soon as Su Li washed, Xu Haihai handed him a new list of materials, which counted the new strength levels of all personnel of the whole Golden Eagle alliance.


    Su Li looked at Xu Haihai with some surprise. This guy is really a talent. In just one day, he established a new system. Each building has a registrar who is specially responsible for recording the changes of people''s strength level. The upgraded people also need to take the initiative to report to the registrar for registration. If they hide or don''t report, they will be punished once they are found.


    Of course, even so, there may be some people who upgrade and are unwilling to register, so the list may be slightly different, but there will not be much difference on the whole.


    Su Li looked at today''s new statistics. There were 0 people at level 8, and those who reached level 7 had increased from 4 yesterday to 19. Among them, the number of people at level 6 was the largest, reaching an amazing 62, and those at level 5 were reduced to 24. There was one less person at level 4 than yesterday, 16, and those below level 4 were still 25.


    Su Li looked at the list. Among them, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng, who he was familiar with, had been promoted to level 7.


    This is also what he expected. There were so many monsters at level 6 last night. The number of people rising to level 7 is bound to increase sharply.


    After praising Xu Haihai, he asked him to send someone to invite Jiang shuijue from building a and Wu Feng from Shimao center.


    The Golden Eagle alliance is in serious shortage of food. Now the most important thing is to find food. Originally, he planned to go to Huating community to continue looking for the whereabouts of his girlfriend Wang Lan after finishing the Golden Eagle alliance today. At present, he can only postpone it temporarily.


    After a while, Jiang shuijue and Wu Feng rushed over.


    Su Li told Jiang shuijue about the food shortage and manatees.


    Wu Feng''s eyes glowed and said, "and this edible manatee? Let''s go immediately to find the nest of this manatee and catch more."


    Su Li said, "I asked you to come here to discuss this matter. Well, you have ten people in each building and I have twenty people here. When you go back, seize the time to build more large rafts. In an hour, we will gather and start."


    According to Jiang shuijue''s introduction, this manatee has thousands of kilograms. Without a large enough raft, it is difficult to transport it back even if it is hunted.


    "OK, I see." Jiang shuijue and Wu Feng left immediately and began to prepare.


    Su Li also ordered him to go down. Xu Haihai took the people and began to speed up the manufacture of large rafts.


    Over the past few days, the Golden Eagle alliance has built many large and small rafts. These rafts are strange. Some are tied with tires and some are tied with drinking buckets to enhance the buoyancy of the rafts. Now it is very simple to temporarily build large rafts. Just put these large and small rafts in the middle.


    An hour later, they met at the floating island on large rafts.


    The ten people in building a of Jinying No. 1 are Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi, who take two large rafts. The Shimao center is led by Wu Feng, together with his girlfriend Lin Meimei, who also take two large rafts.


    Jinying passed building B with the largest number of people, up to 20, riding three rafts, led by Su Li, including Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing, Ling Tian and Wang Xiaofei.


    As for Xu Haihai, he left him in charge, and he took Xu Xuehui because of her eyes, which may be useful at the critical moment.


    These forty people are all elite and strong people at level 6 or 7, and there is no spiritual source lower than level 6. It can be seen that people pay attention to hunting manatees this time.


    Seven large rafts, carrying 40 elite and powerful members of the Golden Eagle alliance, left the floating island and began to sail to the East.


    In this endless water, it is difficult to locate. Jiang shuijue needs to find the Jinhui center building first, and then locate it through the Jinhui center building, so as to determine the approximate water area where he saw the manatee last time.


    It''s about six or seven kilometers from here to the Jinhui center building. The weather is good today. Everyone is very interested. They talk and laugh all the way.


    The forty people in front of us are really elite figures in the Golden Eagle alliance. So many people gathered together with strong strength are full of confidence in this trip to hunt manatees.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at the Jinhui center building.


    Now the Jinhui center building is empty. Jiang shuijue takes it as the center and lets everyone drive about one kilometer to the southwest.


    "This is the direction to Zifeng building." Su Li immediately saw that the southwest of Jinhui center building is the location of Zifeng building.


    "Yes." Jiang shuijue nodded and said, "I saw a manatee at this location about one kilometer from the center of Jinhui last time. According to the information I know, the manatee will not leave its nest too far, so it shows that the nest where the manatee gather should be in this area, absolutely not far, but where it is, we need to find it."

 Chapter 179

    Su Li gave a sound, then looked at Xu Xuehui nearby and said, "girl, it''s up to you next."


    Xu Xuehui has been strengthening all her eyes. She is now a level 6 spiritual source. It can be said that her eyes have been strengthened six times. Her strong eyesight is incredible. She can see many things that people can''t see.


    Seven rafts carrying 40 people stopped in the water area designated by Jiang shuijue. There were no buildings within a radius of three or four hundred meters. The nearest building exposed to the water was more than 500 meters. It was a 31 storey building. At present, two floors were exposed to the water.


    Xu Xuehui looks down silently. Su Li asks everyone to be quiet and don''t disturb her.


    Many people didn''t know that Xu Xuehui''s eyes had special abilities, but they were in awe of Su Li. He kept everyone quiet and didn''t dare to say anything more. He just looked at him silently and looked at Xu Xuehui again.


    "Remember, just around here, there are scaly bison. Tell me immediately when you see it." Su Li told me.


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound, looked down for several minutes, finally looked up at Su Li, then reached out and pointed to about thirty or forty meters in front of the raft and said, "there, there are many scaly cattle under the building."


    Su Li heard Jiang shuijue describe the appearance of manatees. The appearance of manatees is very similar to that of ordinary bison, but the body surface is not fur, but black scales similar to fish. Compared with ordinary bison, its limbs are relatively short and strong, and others are almost the same as ordinary bison.


    So Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to look for the scaly bison in the water below. Now, hearing what she said, she understood that under the water thirty or forty meters away, there was the nest of manatees.


    The seven rafts spread out and slowly approached the place designated by Xu Xuehui.


    "Xuehui, is this it?" Su Li pointed to Xu Xuehui and nodded. "OK, you stay here. You don''t have to come down. At least two people are left on each raft to guard the raft, and the others come down."


    With Su Li''s order, all the people on the seven rafts went into the water one after another.


    Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng, Ling Yi, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Luo Jun, Wu Feng, Ling Tian, Wang Xiaofei and others followed Su Li into the water one after another. On each of the seven rafts, two people were left to guard. A total of 26 people entered the water.


    They took a deep breath and sank into the water. Down they saw a building submerged in the water.


    According to the distance between the roof and the water, people can infer that it should be a 28 storey building.


    The building Xu Xuehui said is obviously this building. It seems that the 28 story building below the people is the nest of manatees.


    Su Li made a downward gesture to the people in the water. Twenty six people scattered and sank. They soon fell on the top of the building, stood up, and then sank down the building.


    Su Li descended to the top floor of the 28 story building and looked inside through a window. He immediately saw that there were monsters entrenched inside.


    This is an ape with a snake head. Its body is slightly higher than that of human beings, with an average of about two meters. Su Li used the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately saw this monster called snake ape beast, which is a level 5 ordinary monster.


    Twenty six people sank into the water and immediately disturbed the snakes, apes and beasts at rest.


    When they landed on the 28th floor of the building, a snake, ape and beast swam out of the window and balcony.


    These snakes, apes and beasts are very flexible in the water. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen snakes, apes and beasts gushed out.


    They couldn''t speak in the water, so they had to make gestures to communicate with each other. Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Ling Yi sank the fastest. Seeing these snakes, apes and beasts, they did not hesitate to sink and attack.


    Ling Yi, with a crystallized sword in his hand, stabbed at the snake ape beast, and soon killed one of them. Then Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun succeeded one after another, and others followed suit and sank down, killing more than a dozen of them soon.


    More snakes, apes and beasts poured out from the 28th and 27th floors, and the people continued to sink downward. Even in the water, this five-level snake, ape and beast was difficult to threaten the people.


    The crowd soon descended down the building to the 26th floor, and the monsters in the 26th floor and the 25th floor deeper below were also disturbed. These monsters rushed out are similar to snakes, apes and beasts, but they have a huge circle and four arms. Su Li looked at them with a peep symbol. This is called four armed snakes and apes. It is an ordinary monster of level 6, and its strength is stronger than snakes, apes and beasts, But it''s not much better.


    Level 6 geniuses who kill this four armed snake ape can gain an effective source of spirit, which makes these level 6 geniuses very excited. This is a good opportunity to improve the source of spirit to level 7 as soon as possible.


    The fastest sinking Gong Xiao and Ling Yi have fallen to the 24th floor of the building. Gong Xiaodan''s Phoenix eyes shine. She finally sees the legendary manatee.


    As Su Li has described before, the manatee has the same body shape as an ordinary bison. It weighs only a thousand kilograms. It has fish scales all over, short and thick limbs, no cattle hoofs, but claws with skin film, so that they can swim in the water.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" and immediately found that the manatee, like the four armed snake ape, was also a level 6 ordinary beast.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, who sank the fastest, had shot at the manatee beast below, followed by Su Li and Ding Longyun.


    With their strength, it is not difficult to kill this six level ordinary beast. Although the manatee is covered with hard fish scales, its belly is very soft and can be easily cut open.


    Soon Ling Yi succeeded. The crystal sword in his hand cut open the belly of a manatee.


    The internal organs and blood flowed out along the open belly of the manatee. Ling Yi harvested an invalid spiritual source, stretched out his left hand, grabbed one of the horn of the manatee, pulled the thousands of kilograms of manatee in the water and floated upward.


    The top immediately swam down. Two people helped. The three grabbed the body of the manatee, swam vigorously in the water and rose upward.


    Gong Xiao also succeeded in killing a manatee. Su Li made a gesture and came down with two people. Together with Gong Xiao, the three pulled the manatee''s body and carried it up.


    There were groups of four armed snake apes and snake apes blocking above. Five or six people stayed above the water area to kill these attacking monsters and protect the people holding the bodies of manatees rising below. They soon killed a blood path and sent the bodies of two manatees to the water surface.


    The people left behind on the seven large rafts were busy helping, dragging the body of the emerging manatee onto the raft.


    This time, in order to carry this kind of manatee weighing thousands of kilograms, Su Li specially ordered the people to prepare seven large rafts. Under these rafts, things like lifebuoys, plastic buckets or even tires were tied to enhance buoyancy. Although the Golden Eagle alliance was short of food, many such materials were collected these days and tied to the rafts to enhance buoyancy, Two manatee carcasses weighing 1000 kg were moved to the nearest raft at the same time. The raft was still stable and sinking slightly. Obviously, even if another one was loaded, it would not sink.


    Below the 24th floor, manatees appeared one after another. Su Li took out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. The Dragon rhinoceros sword cut iron like mud. Even if the manatee had hard scales, it couldn''t resist. He easily cut off the heads of two manatees.


    Jiang shuijue, Luo Jun and Ding Longyun, who were close to him, rushed down, grabbed the bodies of the two headless manatees and began to transport them upward.


    The surrounding waters gradually turned red, not only the slaughtered manatees, but also a large number of killed Snake apes and four armed snake apes. Only the corpses of manatees were useful. The bodies of the slaughtered snake apes and four armed snake apes were ignored and slowly sank down. The blood flowing from the corpses dyed the waters red.


    There were more and more shadows in the water below. Suli gestured to the people to stay here on the 24th floor, waiting for the manatees to rush up and don''t go further.


    The waters are getting more and more dangerous. No one knows what is hidden in the deep water. Su Li is very cautious for the safety of everyone.


    Everyone worked together and worked together. The main task of Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi was to kill these manatees. The task of others was to transport the bodies of these manatees and send them to the water. Others were mainly to resist the snake apes and four armed snake apes above to ensure that the bodies of manatees could be transported safely.


    More than a dozen people left on the raft carried manatees and carefully placed them in the center of the raft.


    According to their estimation, there is no problem with a large raft carrying the bodies of three manatees and several people. According to this calculation, seven rafts can carry the bodies of 21 manatees.


    In the deep water below, the undercurrent surged, and more and more manatees appeared. Suddenly, Suli found that a new species of manatees appeared among these manatees. This kind of manatee was one size larger than ordinary manatees, and his limbs were white. He was busy using the "peep symbol" to observe. He found that this kind of manatee was called white limb manatee, one level higher than manatee, and it was an ordinary beast of seven levels.


    If you kill a level 7 white limb manatee, you can get an effective source of spirit. Su Li, with a dragon rhinoceros sword, kills the white limb manatee.


    He still needs 39 Lingyuan to upgrade to level 8. Once he reaches level 8, he can open the mysterious blood crystal. He is very curious about it.


    Although he knows that diving into the deep-water area can certainly find powerful monsters, there are both opportunities and risks in the deep-water area. Even if it is stronger than him, he is not willing to dive too deep. At the moment, he is hunting manatees, which is related to the survival of the whole Golden Eagle Alliance, so he has to take this risk.

 Chapter 180

    Seeing the white limb manatee, zuri waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword and launched the "spider walk", and suddenly rushed down for several meters. The Dragon rhinoceros sword killed the white limb manatee before it could respond.


    The brain of the white legged manatee was cut off by the Dragon rhinoceros sword, and a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 72110"


    Finally, an effective spiritual source was harvested. Su Li stretched out his left hand, grabbed a white front paw of the headless white limb manatee and sent it up.


    Jiang shuijue looked at the white legged manatee with a happy look in her eyes. She had just used the "eye of value" to see that the meat of this kind of white legged manatee can also be eaten, and its nutritional value is higher than that of manatees. Even people like them only need to eat a small piece every day, and they won''t feel hungry all day. If they eat it for a long time, they can strengthen their health, Increase strength and strength.


    This additional effect is not even available to manatees.


    Jiang shuijue went down, grabbed the headless white limb manatee, followed by Gu Mingfeng, grabbed the other claw of the white limb manatee, and they carried the white limb manatee up.


    Suli watched more and more manatees emerge in the water below, including several white legged manatees. He was about to rush down and kill these white legged manatees. Suddenly, he found that the water around him was surging violently, which was unprecedented.


    "Not good." Su Li''s heart jumped, but he couldn''t speak. He quickly gave up the idea of rushing down and went up. At the same time, he made a sign with his left hand to remind everyone''s attention.


    Almost at the same moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the water above him. The figure was not big, only half the size of a manatee, but it was terrible fast. It suddenly appeared in the water. When Su Li saw it, the figure had rushed into the crowd above.


    At the moment, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng had just brought the headless white limb manatee to the water. The people on the raft were holding the white limb manatee and dragging it to the raft. Below Jiang shuijue, several people were resisting the snake ape and four armed snake ape that were constantly appearing around. How could they expect such a rapid group of figures to suddenly emerge.


    When they noticed, they saw the figure pounce on one of them. The man opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but he could only make a "grunt" sound. He was choked into his throat by water. A huge crack appeared in his neck, and blood gushed out of it.


    The rising Su Li finally saw the sudden figure clearly. It was a monster like a big cat, the size of an adult lion and tiger, like a cat magnified many times, with markings on the body surface, sharp claws more than ten centimeters long, and a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell.


    Its speed was so amazing that it just jumped out in an instant and hit a level 6 spiritual source from the Shimao center. Its claws scratched the neck of the level 6 spiritual source.


    Its claws were very sharp and powerful. This stroke almost completely cut off the neck of the level 6 spiritual source. Looking at the large amount of blood gushing out, the man obviously couldn''t live.


    Su Li also launched the "peeping Rune" at the same moment to capture the information of this terrible monster like a big cat.


    "Name: Monster hunting, level: level 8 elite beast. It has extremely fast speed and high sensitivity both on land and in water. It can easily tear the skin and flesh of cats by relying on a pair of sharp claws. It has a certain probability to evolve into a leader level demon hunting king. Killing monster hunting has a certain probability to obtain the special ability ''demon hunting claw''."


    No wonder it''s so terrible. He killed a level 6 spirit source face to face. This monster hunting beast is an elite beast of level 8.


    Su Li started "spider walking" in the water, and the virtual shadow of his legs appeared. He stepped out in the water. Suddenly, his body rushed towards the top and waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, trying to kill this level 8 elite demon hunter.


    The demon hunting beast killed one person. Unexpectedly, Suli rushed so fast that it was too late to dodge. It stretched out a pair of claws. One claw grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword waved by Suli, and the other claw grabbed Suli''s belly.


    At this time, the surging manatee herd suddenly became chaotic, and a figure rushed out of it. It was as fast as a sharp arrow in the water, and it was another monster hunting beast.


    This monster hunter rushed up from below and caught Ling Tian.


    Ling Tian was originally a member of Zifeng building, and then followed the people in Zifeng building to hunt. His strength improved rapidly. The day before yesterday, he was already a level 6 spiritual source. Although he failed to rise to level 7 last night, he was less than 20 spiritual sources away from level 7. Just now he killed level 6 four armed snake apes and manatees, and continued to obtain effective spiritual sources, Now there are only three Lingyuan to break through level 7.


    For the last three Lingyuan, he sank a little deep, thinking that he would hunt three manatees and become a level 7 strong man like Su Li.


    But I didn''t expect that the groups of manatees below were suddenly in chaos, and there were terrible level 8 elite monster hunters rushing up.


    The demon hunting beast was much faster than him. When Ling Tian reacted, the demon hunting beast had hit him, and the sharp pair of claws went straight into his chest, and then picked it off on both sides.


    Fresh internal organs emerged from his ripped chest.


    Ling Tian instinctively took a breath in pain. The water poured in along his nostrils and choked into the trachea. Then he coughed violently. With his cough, viscera were coughed out of his stripped chest.


    The blood dyed this place red. Ling Tian''s eyes were dilated and could hardly say a word. He was killed immediately.


    Su Li above had already wielded the Dragon rhinoceros sword, cut off a sharp claw of the monster hunting beast who wanted to catch his dragon rhinoceros sword, and then raised his foot to kick the belly of the monster hunting beast. He was just in the water. Not only his speed was affected, but also his strength was difficult to use.


    The demon hunting beast was kicked back by him. If it was on land, with Suli''s current strength, this foot could kick the demon hunting beast away, and even his belly could be kicked out by him, but not in the water.


    The demon hunting beast appeared below killed Ling Tian. Gong Xiao and Ling Yi shot at almost the same time. Both of them were strong at level 7. The art of Lingyuan was upgraded to the second form respectively. Gong Xiao stretched out his left hand and launched the "storm shield". The surrounding water was affected by the storm shield and condensed around her to form three water shields.


    Gong Xiao controlled the three water shields, protected his body with two water shields, and one water shield hit the monster.


    Ling Yi''s right arm and right-hand sword are completely crystallized. The crystallized sword cuts iron like mud, and his right arm becomes invulnerable. This crystallization improves his strength in all aspects. A sword is cut out, almost unaffected by the water, and instantly falls on the neck of the monster hunter.


    Seeing that the demon hunter could not dodge, he grabbed Ling Tian''s body and sent it away. Ling Yi cut Ling Tian''s body with this sword, almost cutting the body away,.


    The monster hunter shrank and hid under Ling Tian''s body.


    Gong Xiao''s water shield also hit Ling Tian''s body at the same moment.


    The demon hunting beast hiding under Ling Tian''s body took advantage of the situation to explore its claws and caught Ling Yi''s chest.


    Ling Yixin was shocked, and crystals appeared on his chest. The claws of demon hunting animals left three shallow fine marks on the crystals.


    As long as his reaction was a little slow, he had been ripped open by the demon hunter.


    Su Li kicked out the first demon hunting beast, looked down, and suddenly found that two more demon hunting beasts rushed out of the bottom and rushed towards the top. He knew something was wrong. He launched a "spider walk" to attack the demon hunting beast that had just been kicked by himself. To give it the last blow, he kept gesturing to remind everyone to go up and leave here.


    Wu Feng in the water escaped the fastest. Although he was powerful, his ability to control the explosion of the fireball had no room to exert in the water. His strength in the water was even worse than some level 6 Lingyuan people. When he saw that four terrible cat demon like monsters suddenly appeared, he dared to stay and rise immediately.


    When he came out of the water, he breathed out a breath and drank, "start now and get out of here -"


    On the seven large rafts on the water, the white legged manatees transported by Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng had just been dragged onto one of the rafts. They were stunned when Wu Feng suddenly shouted.


    "Quick -" Wu Feng turned over and jumped onto the raft.


    After that, Jiang shuijue also appeared and scolded, "there is danger below. Everyone leave here immediately."


    Now there are 11 manatee carcasses, plus a white legged manatee. Jiang shuijue estimates that it has been enough for more than 100 people of the Golden Eagle alliance to eat for a long time, and there will be no lack of food for the time being. Now the following situation is wrong, and there have been casualties. It is the wisest choice to leave immediately.


    These rafts gather here and are easy to be attacked by monsters rushing up from below. If the raft is destroyed, all efforts today will fall short. Therefore, the most important thing now is to leave here by shilling.


    When Wu Feng and Jiang shuijue stopped drinking, the people on the raft dared not bear the burden. They were busy picking up wooden oars and began to row the raft, ready to leave here.


    After Jiang shuijue said this, she sank into the water again. Unlike Wu Feng, she climbed the raft and wanted to leave with the people. She wanted to make sure that everyone could leave.


    Gu Mingfeng saw her sink and followed her.


    As soon as he sank, he felt the water surging, and a dark shadow came. Gu Mingfeng shouted bad. He suddenly pushed away Jiang shuijue, and the dark shadow hit him.


    Gu Mingfeng showed his "rock skin". The shadow that hit him was a monster hunter. His sharp claws grabbed his neck, but could not destroy the "rock skin" outside.


    Jiang shuijue was in a cold sweat. If it weren''t for Gu Mingfeng, she had just died.


    This kind of monster hunting beast with fast and sensitive speed in the water is really terrible.

 Chapter 181

    The snake ape beast and the four armed snake ape have all retracted into the building. There are six of these eight level elite demon hunting beasts. Relying on their fast speed and sharp claws, they kill six people in a short time.


    Three are from building B of Jinying No. 1 in Suli, two are from Shimao center in Wufeng, and one is from building a of Jinying No. 1 in Jiang shuijue.


    The water is their world. The people who dived into the water were in chaos. Although they had extraordinary strength, they were difficult to resist. Except that zurigang just killed a monster hunter, even if Gong Xiao and Ling joined hands, they just resisted the monster hunter, but they couldn''t succeed.


    There are still five monster hunting animals left. Su Li constantly launched "spider walking" in the water to keep up with the speed of these monster hunting animals, rushed to another monster hunting animal, kept making gestures with his left hand and ordered others to hurry up to the water and escape here.


    Fortunately, the people who were not attacked by the monster hunting animals floated to the water. The monster hunting animals were too fast, but their speed here was greatly reduced. If they were on land, they were not afraid of them, but in this water, they were almost overwhelmed.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi also knew that the situation was bad. Although they were not weak, it was difficult to kill monster hunters in the water and began to float upward.


    Fortunately, in this short time, seven or eight people have surfaced and climbed onto the rafts. Under the command of Wu Feng, the rafts carrying manatee carcasses began to leave here, and two rafts without carcasses stopped in place to wait for the people who surfaced.


    Wu Feng stood on one of the rafts, holding a long prepared torch in his right hand. He lit the torch. Giant fireballs were continuously separated from the flame and suspended around him. As soon as a monster appeared from the water, he immediately controlled the giant fireball to shoot out.


    In the water, he had no way to show his ability, but without water and fire, his strength and confidence came back.


    At the moment, the situation in the water became more and more critical. Su Li''s first demon hunting beast brought him four effective spiritual sources, and made him understand the special skill "demon hunting ghost claw".


    This "demon hunting ghost claw" is like an upgraded version of "tooth of gluttony", which can completely mutate the palm to form a terrible ghost claw. In terms of power, it is much more powerful than "tooth of gluttony", but he has more powerful double swords. The ability of "demon hunting ghost claw" is more like chicken ribs for him, which is difficult to use.


    Su Li pounced on the second demon hunting beast, with his left hand towards Jiang shuijue above, and motioned to her to hurry up.


    He just saw that Jiang shuijue would have died if Gu Mingfeng hadn''t had "rock skin" to block it for her.


    Her ability is not suitable for fighting in the water. If she doesn''t leave, she will be more and more dangerous.


    When Jiang shuijue saw Su Li''s gesture, he understood and was busy floating up the water, ready to climb the raft.


    "I should believe brother su. Although these monsters are terrible, they can''t hurt him. If I stay, it will distract him." Jiang shuijue decisively climbed onto the raft, and Gu Mingfeng surfaced after her.


    The monster hunter who hit him but couldn''t hurt him was hit by his backhand and sank. The monster hunter was very angry and wanted to continue attacking Gu Mingfeng who had just surfaced.


    The people standing on the two rafts shot one after another. Wu Feng''s girlfriend Lin Meimei is not weak. She is a level 6 spiritual source. Her spiritual source skill is to launch air arrows.


    At the moment, her hands were like a bow, controlling the air arrows and shooting into the water.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the demon hunter who just wanted to float up gave up attacking Gu Mingfeng and rushed towards other people who had not yet floated up underwater.


    Su Li just intercepted the second monster hunter. The monster hunter saw the process of Su Li''s killing the first monster hunter and understood the man''s terror in front of him. He didn''t resist, but ran down at top speed.


    Su Li''s eyes contracted slightly. At the same moment, he launched the "spider walk", and the water suddenly splashed. He suddenly accelerated like a rocket and shot down in an instant. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand waved out at the same moment.


    The head of the escaping monster flew out and was cut off by his dragon rhinoceros sword.


    At the moment, he has entered the second form of "devil''s muscle". In order to reduce his own casualties, he pushed his combat power and strength to the highest level. With the speed of "devil''s muscle" and "spider walking", the speed of his instant explosion in the water has exceeded that of monster hunting.


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 80110"


    There was a message in my mind and I harvested four more spiritual sources.


    Su Li killed the second monster hunter and left four. Most of the people who had sunk into the water surfaced and boarded the raft. At the moment, Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi were still in the water. There were nine people in the water.


    Su Li kept walking in the water and killed the second monster hunting beast, so he showed "spider walking" again and rushed to the third monster hunting beast.


    The four monster hunters were obviously shocked by Su Li''s killing two companions. They stopped, no longer chasing the people going upstream, but retreated down and quickly gathered together, as if they wanted to gather together against Su Li.


    "Four come together? It just saves me trouble." Su Li was not surprised but happy. Holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, he was ready to launch the "dragon rhinoceros chop" and solve the four monster hunters at the same time.


    Just then, the corners of his eyes swept to his side, and a shadow appeared not far away.


    Strong uneasiness welled up in his heart, which made Su Li suddenly stop attacking the four monster hunters, change direction, use the super-high speed of "spider walking" and cooperate with the doubling of "devil muscle", he ran out in the direction of oblique stabbing like a torpedo to avoid the sudden shadow attack.


    In this shadow rush, he did not change his direction and continued to chase Su Li who ran out of the slash, but maintained his original posture and direction and rushed up.


    Suddenly, the blue and white glare exploded in the water. Although Su Li was a certain distance away, he still felt a tremor and contraction of his muscles. At this moment, his whole body was paralyzed.


    Not only he, but also the four monster hunters could not be avoided. They were frozen there and did not perform much better than Zurich.


    The worst thing was the people who went upstream. Two of them who fell in the last place were level 6 spiritual sources, one from Jinying No. 1 building a of Jiang shuijue and the other from Shimao center. They were directly attacked by the shadow, and the blue and white electric light from the explosion of the shadow swallowed them up in an instant.


    When he was in the water, he couldn''t make a sound. Zhang Da''s mouth that wanted to scream could only make a gurgling sound. Su Li saw them tremble violently in the blue and white electric light, and their bodies were rapidly turning black.


    The others were not directly hit, but they were very close to the blue and white lightning. They were also stunned by the electricity, and their hearts were temporarily paralyzed.


    After the blue and white electric light disappeared, the souls of the dead returned, and the skin on the two people''s faces turned scorched black, motionless, sinking, and there was no breath of life.


    At the moment, Su Li finally saw that the shadow was actually a huge cuttlefish, more than five meters long and dark. The strangest thing was that the huge cuttlefish had an ape like strange face, which was covered with scales.


    This giant cuttlefish can discharge electricity in the water. This terrible current can turn two level 6 spiritual sources into coke in an instant. This power makes everyone creepy.


    "Spider walking" and "peeping Rune" are launched at the same time. They rush towards the giant cuttlefish and sense the message in their mind.


    "Name: Magic face electric eel, level: level 8, leader type Lingyuan beast. The muscles on both sides of the body are composed of 60000 ~ 100000 muscle slices arranged regularly. Each muscle slice is like a small battery, which can generate voltage. Nearly 100000 ''small batteries'' can generate terrible voltage in series, and can be connected for three times in a short time It''s a huge high-voltage discharge. It takes a period of rest to recover again. Killing the magic faced electric eel can 100% obtain the special ability "high-voltage electric shock"


    It is conceivable that the demon faced electric eel is the leader beast of level 8. It is powerful, but Su Li has to rush up, because in addition to the powerful discharge just now, it can discharge twice in a row. If he doesn''t rush up and stop it, he is afraid that the remaining six people, such as Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, who are fleeing up, will be spared.


    The power of this electric shock is really amazing. Su Li can''t imagine what level the power of this electric shock has reached.


    "Spider walking" combined with "devil''s muscle", Su Li has adjusted his muscles to a defensive state. The muscles on his chest and back expand and gather to form a special shape of the devil''s face. He holds the Dragon rhinoceros sword in both hands, like a shell, and instantly shoots up to attack the devil''s face electric eel above.


    The magic face electric eel was supposed to continue to attack the six people above and launch the second terrorist electric shock. It didn''t want Su Li to be too fast. It rushed up in an instant. As soon as its huge body bent, its huge ape like face looked at Su Li rushing up below. Its open mouth revealed sharp tusks. The blue and white electric light appeared again on its head, and the second powerful discharge, Su Li, who is about to launch an attack.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li launched the Lingyuan in the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    In the face of this terrible Magic face electric eel, he doesn''t know whether the devil''s muscles can resist such a high-voltage discharge. The safest way is to kill it before it is fully discharged.


    Although it was in the water, the power of "dragon rhinoceros chopping" was unstoppable. Under the action of the spirit source, the Dragon rhinoceros sword turned into an energy body. It was as long as a peerless drill in an instant. With Su Li''s waving, it was dazzling. In an instant, it cut the head of the magic faced electric eel, and then cut it down along the head.

 Chapter 182

    The terrible Lingyuan power broke out. Before the electric current of the magic faced electric eel could be fully released, its head was broken, strangled and broken by the Lingyuan power, and then its body was splashed with blood and flesh.


    The magic faced electric eel of level 8 leaders was instantly killed by Su Li''s "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    Although Gong Xiao didn''t see him for the first time, he still felt shocked by the powerful visual effect.


    The magic faced electric eel was killed, and a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 88110"


    The level 8 leader, the magic faced electric eel, provided him with eight spiritual sources.


    Countless blue and white small light spots appeared in the body of the magic faced electric eel with most of its body broken. These countless light spots were divided into two light streams, like particle light streams, rushing towards Su Li''s hands.


    Su Li understands that this is a special ability he will understand, high-voltage electric shock.


    This is the special ability of leaders. Although it is not as good as "the art of spiritual source", it is also an extremely powerful ability.


    However, there was no happy look on his face. Instead, he waved to Gong Xiao and floated up.


    Just now, he used the "dragon rhinoceros chop" to kill the magic faced electric eel. The remaining monster hunters were frightened and fled, but there were more terrible waves in the deeper waters below. It seems that the death of the magic faced electric eel triggered some more powerful anger and is coming.


    He has now performed the "dragon rhinoceros chop", which can no longer be used in a short time. In case there is another one or even several eels more terrible than the magic faced electric eel, it will be troublesome.


    Su Li, Gong Xiao, Ling Yi and other seven people surfaced and immediately climbed onto the raft.


    "Come on, get out of here. Something''s wrong below." Su Li shouted at the people as she climbed onto the raft.


    At this moment, the five rafts carrying manatee carcasses have been driven 100 meters away, and there are still two rafts full of people left.


    Seeing that even Su Li was anxious, they dared not bear the delay. They immediately rowed the raft desperately and chased the other five rafts a hundred meters away.


    Although Ding Longyun was seasick, he didn''t dare to go into the water at the moment. He could only squat on the raft with a slightly twisted face.


    When the two rafts had just sailed out for more than ten meters, they heard a loud roar. At the place where the raft was just located, the flowers and water splashed and set off an amazing wave up to more than ten meters. A huge object broke through the water, jumped into the air for seven or eight meters, and then fell heavily into the water. There was a loud roar again. The huge wave shook the two rafts violently, Almost threw the crowd down, and Ding Longyun, who had been squatting on the raft, couldn''t help it anymore. He vomited out all the food he had eaten in the morning.


    "Monsters -" Wu Feng had long controlled a large number of giant fireballs. When he saw that there were monsters, he waved his left hand and the giant fireballs flew out.


    Standing beside him, Lin Meimei pulled her bow and fired the flying arrow.


    Several people on the raft have long-range attack means, and now they attack one after another.


    This huge monster, with a lion like head and a giant scorpion like body, is dark red all over. Its head and tail are combined. It is more than eight meters long. It breaks through the water, opens its big mouth and roars like a lion.


    The giant monster with the lion''s head and scorpion''s body fell into the water and sank again. The giant fireballs launched by Wu Feng exploded violently on the water, and Mars splashed like a dazzling fireworks event.


    "Boom -"


    There was another loud noise in the water. The monster with the lion''s head and scorpion body that had just disappeared appeared again. This time, it broke through the water and set off a huge wave. It hit the heads and faces of the people.


    Observing from such a close distance, the people felt its terrible smell more and more. Suddenly, a fiery flame burst out from the open mouth of the blood basin.


    The flame seemed to come out of the flame thrower like a fire dragon.


    Suddenly, no one thought that the monster would spit fire, and the three people standing behind the raft were immediately rolled in.


    The three men were devoured by the fire and immediately became firemen. They screamed bitterly and jumped into the water to extinguish the flame with water.


    At this time, they found a terrible scene. After the three jumped into the water, the flame was still burning on them. It didn''t go out at all. On the contrary, it burned more and more. Soon, the three stopped struggling and sank into the water. They were submerged and silent.


    The people looked at it with horror. What was more terrible was that the flame not only swallowed the three people, but also lit the raft and began to burn violently.


    Su Li, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and others were on the raft. Seeing that the raft was ignited, the fire seemed unable to be extinguished, so it burned towards them.


    Wu Feng on another raft controlled the fire and shot a huge fireball at the monster.


    After the monster spewed out the flame, it fell into the water again and disappeared.


    "Jump over quickly -" Su Li shouted at Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao.


    The people alive on the raft jumped towards another raft.


    Almost at the moment they jumped out, the raft engulfed by the fire burst into the sky, and the monster with lion''s head and scorpion body below appeared again. It rushed up from the underwater under the raft, pushed the raft into the air, and the burning raft immediately fell apart.


    Gu Mingfeng dodged a little later and was turned over by it.


    Fortunately, he has launched the "rock skin" in an instant to protect his body.


    Rao was so, the huge impact force still made him open his mouth, spit out a big mouth of blood, and then fell into the water.


    Ling jumped down from another raft and grabbed Gu Mingfeng. He found that he had been hit and fell into a semi coma. If he didn''t come to save him, Gu Mingfeng would sink into the water.


    "Beast -" Su Li let out a long roar, took out the ice Python sword from his chest with his left hand, and launched the "bite of the ice Python king" in the face of the rising monster.


    The translucent ice Python sword came alive, and a huge ice Python appeared and flew out of Su Li.


    At the same moment, he launched the "peep Rune" to observe the information of this terrible monster.


    A message came out of his mind.


    "Name: Lion scorpion ember beast, level: Level 9. It is a rare kind of spirit source beast. The spirit source contained in the body can be turned into an ember fire and spewed out from the mouth to attack. Once it is contaminated with the ember fire, it will not be extinguished if it is not burned into ashes."


    Lion scorpion ember beast, the fire without embers, once contaminated with the fire, it will not burn to ashes, and the fire will not go out. This information shocked Su Li, but now it was too late to think about it. When lion scorpion ember beast smashed the raft swallowed by the fire without embers, it rose up again, opened its mouth and sprayed the fire without embers towards the people on another raft, launched the fire in the ice Python sword "Bite of ice Python king".


    The virtual shadow of the ice Python appeared, spraying the cold smell, and the surrounding temperature was falling sharply.


    The bite of the ice Python King met the fire without embers. The fire without embers, which is said to not be extinguished without burning each other to ashes, met the ice fog sprayed by the virtual shadow of the ice Python and froze immediately. The next moment, the eight meter long lion scorpion ember beast also appeared white frost on its surface. It seemed to freeze in an instant, and then fell heavily into the water like a giant ice carved rock, making a loud roar and roar in an instant Sink into the water and disappear.


    "Go up and leave here as far as possible. Don''t stay!" Su Li shouted at Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Wu Feng with his sword in his hands, and followed him into the water.


    He understood that the lion scorpion ember beast was not dead, and the non ember fire it sprayed was too terrible. Just now, although he blocked the non ember fire with the "bite of the ice Python king" and froze it instantly, he failed to kill it. He needed to rush into the water immediately and take this opportunity to give the lion scorpion ember beast a final blow.


    Jiang shuijue and others in the water dare not hesitate. This monster is really terrible. No one is its opponent except Su Li. Several people climbed onto the raft. They all rowed the raft and just wanted to escape here early.


    Suddenly Gong Xiao jumped into the water and said, "hurry back to the Golden Eagle alliance. I''ll find Su Li."


    As she spoke, she opened the "storm shield" and used the water flow to form three water shields around her to protect her body and sink into the water to meet Su Li.


    "I''ll help Su Li too." Jiang shuijue jumped into the water.


    "Confused!" Ling Yi, who had never spoken before, finally spit out two words. While shaking his head, he put Gu Mingfeng in a semi coma on the raft and jumped down immediately.


    As soon as zuri sank into the water, he found that the frozen lion scorpion ember beast suddenly became red, followed by the freezing outside, it was completely broken, and it recovered in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, it recovered so quickly. Su Li suddenly started "spider walking" and rushed up to open the distance from it.


    The lion, scorpion and ember beast opened its mouth to him in the water, and even spewed out an immortal fire in the water.


    The fire of the ember was really strange. It sprayed out in the water like a fire dragon towards Su Li.


    Almost at the same moment, Gong Xiao appeared. With a wave of her hands, the water shield rotating around her flew out and lined up between Su Li and the lion, scorpion and ember beast. The fire dragon sprayed heavily on the three water shields.


    The three sides of the water shield encountered the fire that didn''t burn. It lasted only a second or two and then evaporated and disappeared. The lion, scorpion and fire beast was about to rush up again. Suddenly, the fog in the water churned, and Jiang shuijue, who followed closely, launched the fog maze.


    The fog maze enveloped a few feet around and trapped the lion, scorpion and ember beast.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao took the opportunity to surface.


    "Come on, let''s run away. My fog maze can only trap it for a while." Jiang shuijue looked anxious.

 Chapter 183

    Although the fog maze is magical, its disadvantages are also obvious. First, it can only be maintained for a short time, and second, it can only be used again after a period of time after each use.


    "You go back to the raft and return to the Golden Eagle alliance immediately." Su Li stared at the two women and Ling Yi in front of her.


    "If no one stays to contain it, I''m afraid we can''t escape. When you escape, I''ll find a way to leave."


    "I''ll stay and help you. My storm shield can resist it. Maybe we can kill it together." Gong Xiao said calmly: "you saw it just now."


    Su Li nodded and said, "OK, shuijue, please leave quickly and stop being a mother."


    Jiang shuijue saw that the fog maze fluctuated endlessly and was about to disappear. She gritted her teeth and said, "OK, I believe you, Ling Yi, let''s go."


    Then he turned and swam towards the raft on one side.


    Ling Yi took a deep look at Gong Xiao and moved his lips. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and left with Jiang shuijue.


    They had just climbed onto the raft. The fog maze suddenly collapsed and disappeared. The lion, scorpion and ember beast broke out of the water and roared like a lion, looking very angry.


    First it was frozen by the bite of the ice Python king, and then it was trapped in the fog maze. It was angered.


    "Let''s go -" Suli shouted at the people on the raft. Gong Xiao had quickly reorganized three water shields to protect himself and Suli.


    The people on the raft rowed one after another and went far away.


    On the raft, Wu Feng roared and waved his hands, shooting all the remaining giant fireballs under his control at the lion scorpion ember beast just breaking through the water.


    It was his strongest shot and the largest number of fireballs he could control.


    After vomiting, Ding Longyun turned pale and opened his mouth. Suddenly, a white light came out. He finally launched an "air bomb".


    The power of the second form of "air bomb" has been greatly improved. Lock the lion, scorpion and ember beast and shoot it.


    "Air bomb" and seventeen or eighteen fireballs appeared in front of the lion scorpion ember beast almost at the same time. The rare monster from the broken water roared, and the non ember fire was ejected from the open mouth of the blood basin again.


    It was so terrible that even the bite of the ice Python king could resist the ember fire. In an instant, it swallowed the "air bomb" shot by Ding Longyun and the 178 giant fireballs shot by Wu Feng.


    The non ember fire burned them to ashes, and the original explosion power disappeared.


    Ding Longyun and Wu Fengmu on the raft were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    The lion scorpion ember beast counteracted Wu Feng and Ding Longyun''s all-out strike with the fire of no ember, but Su Li saw the opportunity, launched the "spider walk", entered the second form of "devil muscle", and hit it with all his strength. It shot out like a torpedo in the water. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword held in both hands waved and cut out with all his strength.


    Just at that moment, he finally caught the weakness of the lion, scorpion and ember beast.


    The immortal fire of the lion scorpion ember beast is really terrible. Every time it shoots out, its power is close to his "dragon rhinoceros chop" or "ice Python King''s bite". If not, it is infinitely close. It can be said that each shot is equivalent to his previous sword skill.


    It can be imagined how terrible such a monster is? Just as he has a sword skill that can be launched without limit, it is almost unstoppable.


    However, the lion scorpion ember beast is the only time to expose its shortcomings while launching this strongest attack.


    Under normal conditions, lion scorpion ember beast is top in speed, strength and defense. It is almost impossible to kill it, but it is not only when it sprays non ember fire.


    It can be imagined that with the terrible power of the non ember fire, even if the lion scorpion ember beast wants to spray it out, it needs to concentrate and go all out. In this state, it is difficult for it to move or defend again. This is also the only chance to kill it.


    It''s a pity that the general enemy has no time to defend or escape when he is attacked by the burning fire. How can you think of attacking it at this time?


    Just now, Su Li was also frightened by its unburned fire. Until Wu Feng and Ding Longyun joined hands to strike with all their strength, the lion scorpion ember beast ejected the unburned fire again in order to fight against the 17 or 8 giant fireballs and air missiles fired at him. Watching it break through the water and fall down heavily, Su Li suddenly woke up and wanted the only chance to kill it, It was when it sprayed emberless fire.


    With this awakening, Su Li rushed up on the side in an instant. "Spider walking" combined with "devil muscle". Even in the water, his speed reached an appalling level, and the lion scorpion ember beast spraying non ember fire to resist air missiles and giant fireballs could not change its direction to resist Su Li''s attack from the other side.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword and the ice Python sword almost cut off the huge male lion''s head at the same time.


    Unexpectedly, the corner of his eye suddenly caught the snake like shadow. Su Li knew it was bad. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand immediately swept right towards the snake like shadow, and the ice Python sword in his left hand still killed the head and neck of the lion, scorpion and ember beast.


    The snake like black shadow is the scorpion tail behind the lion scorpion ember beast. It has a terrible huge barb. Its whole body is dark red. It has been behind it before and has never used it to attack. Until now, the barb of the scorpion tail is finally thrown out, as fast as lightning.


    At this moment, Su Li understood that the lion scorpion ember beast understood its weakness, so its scorpion tail was not used to attack the enemy actively, but to defend, so as to prevent the enemy from attacking it by taking advantage of its opportunity to spray fire.


    All this happened in an instant. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword swept to the right. The lightning scorpion tail split the middle dragon rhinoceros sword and made a terrible sound of defeating leather. The strength of both sides was extremely terrible. The scorpion tail with hard shell protection could not bear the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword, and immediately broke under the action of the great strength of both sides, But Su Li, who jumped up, was also driven away by the scorpion''s tail under the action of this great force.


    The ice Python sword in the left hand just cut into the skin and meat at the neck of the lion, scorpion and ember beast, and even people flew out with their sword.


    Rao is in the second form of "devil muscle". His right hand has infinite strange power. He is still numb with five fingers of his right hand. The Dragon rhinoceros sword almost flew out.


    With a loud bang, Su Li fell into the water. The lion scorpion ember opened its big mouth and roared angrily. The barb of the scorpion tail was cut off, the neck was injured, and the blood flowed. The lion scorpion ember was completely angered. It sprayed the non ember fire and fell into the water like Su Li, splashing a lot of water.


    When it fell into the water, it opened its mouth again, and once again ejected flames towards Suli, who also fell into the water.


    Gong Xiao had rushed over from the other side and lifted his left hand up. The water quickly condensed into a shield formed by water on three sides, which blocked Su Li and the lion scorpion ember beast, and resisted the non ember fire for him.


    The non ember fire was blocked by three water shields. Although the water shield could only last for a second or two, it was burned by the non ember fire, but with this second or two, Su Li had already rushed to the water surface with the help of "spider walking", and shouted to Gong Xiao: "I attract its attention. You take the opportunity to attack. When it sprays fire, it is also the best opportunity to attack it!"


    Su Li knew that he had cut off the scorpion tail of the lion scorpion ember beast. He hated himself very much. Compared with Gong Xiao, his top priority target is always himself. Only he can attract it to spray ember fire.


    Gong Xiao is very clever. She knows it from the moment Su Li almost killed the lion, scorpion and ember beast.


    The lion, scorpion and ember beast rushed out of the water again. This time it didn''t spray flame, but hit Suli with its huge body from bottom to top.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk", stepped on a lot of water under his feet, suddenly increased the speed, and rushed out like an arrow.


    The lion, scorpion and ember beast crashed into the sky, roared, twisted his head, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and sprayed non embered fire towards the fleeing Suli.


    This emberless fire is like a fire dragon. It shoots out from its mouth at a high speed. Its power and speed are extremely amazing, covering a large area of water.


    Originally, Su Li could use the "spider walk" to rush underwater to avoid, but in order to attract the attention of the lion, scorpion and ember beast, he not only didn''t run down, but turned to face the non ember fire.


    At the same moment, three shields appeared in front of Su Li. This time, they were not arranged in a straight line, but in front of Su Li.


    Three layer water shield. Each water shield can resist the ember fire for one or two seconds, and the three water shields can resist at least four or five seconds.


    "It''s now -" Su Li uttered a violent roar, stretched out his sword in both hands, and suddenly pointed at the lion, scorpion and ember beast across the air. At the same moment, there was a dazzling blue and white electric light on his hands.


    The "high-voltage electric shock" that the demon faced electric eel understood before was finally displayed.


    This leader level skill is extremely powerful. Su Li has been reluctant to use it to prevent the lion, scorpion and ember beast from knowing his means and producing a defensive heart. At this moment, he finally caught the opportunity and burst out the most powerful "high-voltage electric shock". His hands are equivalent to the positive and negative poles. Through his double swords, he broke the air in front of him and hit the lion, scorpion and ember beast several meters away.


    "Howl -"


    The lion, scorpion and ember beast were frightened by electricity, and the mane at the neck exploded like a hedgehog.


    Although the "high-voltage electric shock" is terrible and can even hit the lion scorpion ember beast across a few meters, Su Li does not expect to kill the lion scorpion ember beast with this "high-voltage electric shock".


    After all, this is a rare beast of level 9, which is much more powerful than the Seven Star ghost shark of level 8.


    His real intention is to use this "high-voltage electric shock" to contain the lion, scorpion and ember beast, and even paralyze it for a few seconds to create opportunities for Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao has rushed up from the side. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    With both hands closed, more than a dozen spikes appeared, and green flames were rising on each spike, which was the combination of "different spikes flying shot" and "poison armor fire".


    "Whew, whew, whew" rang, and more than a dozen different spikes with "poisonous armor fire" disappeared into the lion, scorpion and ember beast''s head and face and the open blood basin and mouth.

 Chapter 184

    The poisonous armour fire with corrosive toxicity immediately burned violently in the head, face and mouth of the lion scorpion ember beast, corroding its flesh and blood.


    The pain and terror were indescribable. In an instant, there were dense blood holes on the head and face of the lion scorpion ember beast, one by one, all of which were emitting green flames. In a huge head, it was burned into a honeycomb in the blink of an eye.


    Gong knew that he immediately stepped back and joined Su Li, and then gathered three water shields again to block him and Su Li.


    Su Li gasped in his mouth. He almost released the current stored in his body at one time. The lion, scorpion and ember animals received all according to the order. The seven holes were smoking and had no resistance.


    The most frightening nature is that the different spikes and poisonous armor fire launched by Gong Xiao almost burned the head of the lion scorpion ember beast into a hole, and even the brain was corroded and burned.


    Although it has an unquenchable fire, it can''t stop the poison armor fire that goes too deep into the body.


    Watching the huge lion scorpion ember beast fall into the water, Su Li and Gong Xiao looked at each other and took a long breath to understand that the lion scorpion ember beast was finished. At this time, they felt weak all over.


    Gong Xiao, in particular, lost her strength by using the "storm shield" in succession. She did not strengthen her heart like Su Li. Up to now, she has felt exhausted, but the lion, scorpion and ember beast did not fall down. She can only bite her teeth and insist.


    Just relieved, zuri was about to speak. Suddenly he felt an undercurrent surging at the bottom of the water. He reacted quickly, drank loudly, yanked Gong Xiao, and wanted to tear her away.


    The change below is too fast to be described by words. When Su Li noticed something wrong below, he instinctively wanted to tear Gong Xiao apart. He didn''t want Gong Xiao to suddenly open his arms, hug him and block the black shadow from below with his back.


    "Gong -" Su Li''s eyes widened with horror.


    He never expected Gong Xiao to block the attack with her body. The attack was so fast that she couldn''t even cast her "storm shield", so she had to block it with her body.


    With a dull hum, Gong Xiao was lifted up by the powerful impact force, flew out of the water with Su Li she held, and then fell heavily into the water.


    Gong Xiao opened his lips, his mouth was bleeding wildly, and his back was immediately bloody. I don''t know how many bones in his body were broken at this moment. With this terrible blow, he could completely break Gong Xiao''s upper body.


    Under the action of great power, Su Li and Gong Xiao holding him fell into the water together. Su Li hugged her with his backhand and kicked her down with his legs. The "spider walking" broke out, stepped on a large amount of water, and with a bang, he took her out of a few meters away. Almost half a second later, a dark shadow hit the water they had just fallen, breaking out a loud noise.


    As long as Su Li''s reaction is half a second late, he and Gong Xiao will be hit again.


    Holding Gong Xiao in his arms, Su Li went into the strongest state of "devil''s muscle" by continuously performing "spider walking". His speed increased to the limit. Everywhere he went, the water splashed. He trampled wildly in the water with "spider walking" to obtain amazing propulsion. He ran out in a "Z" shape and continued to attack even to avoid the dark shadow. Suddenly, he screamed, He threw out the Dragon rhinoceros sword on his right hand.


    With this throw, he exhausted his strength. Under the action of his terrorist power, the Dragon rhinoceros sword flew out like a flash of lightning, and with a hiss, it instantly penetrated the dark shadow.


    The shadow obviously didn''t expect that Su Li would suddenly throw his weapon during his escape. Immediately, his chest was pierced by the Dragon rhinoceros sword. The Dragon rhinoceros sword with terrible power flew out of his back and flew more than 20 meters away. Then he was exhausted and fell into the water.


    The shadow was hit and finally stopped, with a terrible hissing sound in his mouth. He was very afraid of zuri and didn''t continue to attack for a moment.


    Su Li''s face was covered with cold sweat, his eyes were faint blood red, hugged Gong Xiao in his arms and stopped.


    He could feel Gong Xiao''s state was very wrong and his breath was weak, which was a sign of death.


    "Gong Xiao -" Su Li''s eyes were red. He didn''t expect Gong Xiao to be so stupid that he would block the terrible attack for him.


    "I... I''m fine..." Gong Xiao couldn''t open her eyes, but the woman with strong character still reluctantly opened her mouth and spit out a weak voice.


    "It doesn''t make sense. What about the spirit source of the lion, scorpion and ember beast?" Su Li became angry.


    Gong Xiao killed the lion, scorpion and ember beast. She should be able to harvest a large number of spiritual sources at one time. Under the action of a large number of spiritual sources, she can heal any serious injury. Why hasn''t she harvested a spiritual source yet? Didn''t the lion, scorpion and ember die?


    Seeing that Gong Xiao''s breath was getting weaker and weaker and was on the verge of death, Su Li was so anxious that the green veins on his forehead burst one by one, and there was an air in his chest that seemed to burst.


    Suddenly, a huge ball of light shot from the distance, hit Gong Xiao''s forehead, which was about to die, and disappeared in an instant.


    Gong Xiao trembled all over. It was like waking up from sleep. The wound on her back began to shrink and began to heal at an amazing speed. A burst of anger appeared on Gong Xiao''s face again.


    The spirit source of the late lion scorpion ember beast finally came.


    It turned out that the lion, scorpion and ember beast had too tenacious vitality, and his brain was almost burned out by the poisonous armor. Although he floated motionless on the water, he didn''t die. Until now, he was really out of breath, and the source of spirit appeared.


    Kill the rare beast of level 9. Gong Xiao has harvested at least 10 or even 20 Lingyuan at one time. No matter how serious the injury is, he can heal and will no longer be in danger.


    Su Li breathed out a long breath. Excited, she couldn''t help touching her face and wiped the blood off the corners of her mouth. Then she gently let go of her and looked at the other side.


    The black shadow that he pierced through his chest with the Dragon rhinoceros sword looks like a human. It has human facial features and limbs, but its hands and feet are very long, which looks very strange. It is dark all over, the surface is covered with purple stripes, and its head is like a fish, but it has facial features similar to people. Purple black blood is still flowing slowly out of the wound pierced by the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    It has jumped on the body of the lion scorpion ember that floats on the water and does not sink. It is tearing the body of the lion scorpion ember and eating blood and flesh.


    With its gnawing, the wound on its chest and back is healing at an amazing speed.


    In Su Li''s eyebrow, there were fine lines in the shape of vertical eyes, and the "peep symbol pattern" started.


    "Name: Purple Striped monster, level: level 8, a rare kind of Lingyuan beast. The powerful Lingyuan contained in its body forms purple stripes on its body surface. These purple stripes can generate energy, make it have strong endurance and physical strength, and can almost fight tirelessly. Once the enemy is identified, it will lock the target, entangle constantly, consume each other''s physical strength, and finally kill each other."


    Su lishong opened Gong Xiao. In his chest, there was energy extending outward, which soon turned into a sword handle, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword came back again.


    Once this Lingyuan weapon is released, it cannot maintain a solidified state for a long time. It will slowly become an energy body again and finally return to the master''s body. Therefore, Su Li can shoot it out as a gun without fear of losing it.


    Of course, it takes a little time to return and will not return in an instant. Therefore, in a real battle, if it is not forced and helpless, no one will easily throw it out.


    Su Li grabbed the handle of the Dragon rhinoceros sword with his right hand and was going to pull it out, but he suddenly changed his mind after capturing the data of the purple beast.


    Not only did he not pull out the Dragon rhinoceros sword, but even the ice Python sword was taken back by him. He turned and hugged Gong Xiao. Gong Xiao was recovering. Just about to speak, Su Li had picked her up across the princess.


    This holding method is very ambiguous. Gong Xiao''s face is slightly red, but she doesn''t speak or resist. She knows Su Li and knows that he doesn''t want to belittle himself at this opportunity, but must have deep meaning.


    Sure enough, as soon as zuri held her out of the water, she had stepped on the "spider walk", splashed under her, and rushed to the distance at a very fast speed.


    The longer you stay here, the more dangerous it is. First, kill the elite beast and the leader beast appears. After killing the leader beast, there are rare beasts. No one knows what terrible monsters will appear next. It''s too dangerous to stay.


    Su Li held Gong Xiao in his arms and stepped on the water with the help of "spiders". Under the action of his extremely fast speed and strength, the water was only up to his knees. He held Gong Xiao in his arms and could tread on the water. If he was seen, he would be shocked.


    This is the combination of "devil muscle" and "spider walking" to create this amazing feat.


    The Purple Striped beast gnawing at the lion, scorpion and ember suddenly found that Su Li was going to escape. He immediately jumped and chased him.


    "Sure enough, this information is right. The beast must have identified the enemy and will keep pestering. In that case, it will be led to a place convenient for us to fight. After all, the water is not the home of our human beings."


    Suli took a fancy to a 31 story building in the distance and was rushing there at top speed.


    At this time, the slowly sinking lion scorpion ember beast suddenly burst out a fire red light ball, as fast as lightning, across the space and into Gong Xiao''s towering chest.


    Su Li saw it and immediately understood that the lion, scorpion and ember beast was a rare monster. If Gong Xiao killed it, he could not only obtain a large number of Lingyuan, but the most important thing was the treasure of Lingyuan.


    This treasure may be a weapon or some kind of armor.


    Gong Xiao was also at the same moment. Danfeng''s eyes lit up. It was obvious that she sensed the information of the red light ball that had not entered her body.


    "Gong Xiao, don''t be so stupid in the future. Do you know that you might kill you just for blocking me?" Su Li whispered to Gong Xiao as she ran towards the distant building.

 Chapter 185

    Gong Xiao was held in his arms by him. From her angle, she could just see his handsome side face, which looked very beautiful and fascinating. Listening to his words, she bit cherry lips and said: "I thought that if I killed the lion scorpion monster, I could get the Lingyuan, and even the most serious injury could recover. I didn''t know that Lingyuan didn''t appear until it took so long, so don''t be amorous. I wouldn''t be so stupid if I thought I was sacrificing my life to save you."


    Su Li looked down at her and thought that the purple beast suddenly appeared and launched an attack. All this happened in an instant. At that moment, even she could only instinctively want to tear her away, and there was no time to think about anything else. But she could think so much, and then jumped in front of herself to block the fatal blow for herself?


    But since she could think of so much, how could she not even have time to display the "storm shield".


    However, Su Li didn''t ask any more questions. He knew that Gong Xiao had a strong personality and a stubborn temper. He couldn''t ask anything.


    Su Li and the Purple Striped monster he chased were amazing. He soon rushed to the front of the building with Gong Xiao in his arms, stamped his feet, took her into the air and jumped to the balcony on the 31st floor. Then he released Gong Xiao.


    In this short time, Gong Xiao has completely recovered. The original bloody back has become as smooth as ever. There is no defect and no scar left. Only that Lingyuan can recover her body, but can''t recover her clothes.


    The back of her upper body was almost completely shattered, and all her pink shoulders and back were exposed. Only the remaining half of her coat was hung on her body, which was in danger of falling off completely at any time.


    But at the moment, the situation is critical. The purple beast is chasing behind. Su Li doesn''t care to appreciate it. Gong Xiao is not hypocritical. As soon as he puts down Gong Xiao, they quickly climb to the roof at the same time.


    Almost one after another, they climbed to the roof, and the purple beast only one step later than them. With a bang, it broke through the water, jumped five or six meters directly and fell on the roof.


    The purple beast has just fallen to the roof and has not yet stood firm. Su Li has pulled out his double swords again and killed them head-on.


    Gong Xiao inhaled deeply. In her towering chest, fire red energy was spraying, extending outward, longer and longer. It soon came out for more than a meter, still extending outward.


    She held the fire red energy in her right hand and suddenly pulled it out of her chest. The fire red energy precipitated and formed a dark red spear nearly two meters long.


    Gong Xiao held a spear in both hands and looked happy.


    In my mind, a message is emerging.


    "The non ember spear contains a terrible non ember fire. It can be ignited by the spirit source to trigger the non ember fire, which can burn everything to ashes."


    The spear of no ember, Gong Xiao holds the spear and deeply feels the terrible power of the spear.


    On the edge of the roof, Su Li has fought with the purple beast.


    The attack method of the Purple Striped monster mainly depends on impact. The Purple Striped on its body surface is invulnerable. Even if the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword are cut on it, they can''t destroy these Purple Striped all over the body.


    Of course, the black skin without purple lines has no such effect, otherwise Suli''s sword could not pierce its chest.


    Su Li chopped several swords at the place protected by purple stripe. He immediately understood the truth. He entered the state of "devil muscle" again, launched "spider walking", walked around the purple stripe beast and attacked from the other side. The double swords avoided purple stripe and stabbed in.


    The speed of the Purple Striped beast was also amazing. He made a sudden force on his feet, soared into the air again and collided with Su Li.


    Su Li roared. This time, he didn''t dodge. The magic face appeared in his chest, and the muscles of his body expanded one by one. It was like that his body was suddenly covered with a layer of heavy armor. At the moment when the purple beast hit himself, his skin appeared silver luster, "covered with silver armor".


    With three times the power and defense of the second form of "devil muscle", coupled with "silver armor coverage", Su Li took the initiative to meet the impact of the purple beast, stepped on the "spider walk" on his feet, and retreated rapidly along the impact of the purple beast. The bodies of both sides have been close together, and the sword in his hands stabbed back at the same moment.


    The Purple Striped monster obviously didn''t expect Su Li to use this lose lose play. At the moment it hit Su Li, the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword avoided the purple lines on its body surface without any barrier, stabbed it in from the black skin, and then came out from the back.


    On the double swords, the blue and white lightning suddenly exploded.


    "High voltage electric shock", fully launched with the help of double swords as the conductor, completely broke out in the body of the Purple Striped beast.


    Gong Xiao, holding the immortal spear, was preparing to shoot. Seeing this scene, she stopped again. She understood that she didn''t need her help anymore.


    After all, the Purple Striped beast is one level lower than the lion scorpion ember beast. In terms of combat power, it is not as good as the lion scorpion ember beast. What''s more, now it is under the roof. It''s not in the water. The advantages and disadvantages of both sides turn to each other, let alone the Purple Striped beast. Even if the lion scorpion ember beast fights on land, the strength of both sides will disappear, and Su Li will not be afraid.


    "High voltage electric shock" broke out in the purple beast. With the sound of "splitting miles and popping", the air was suddenly covered with a burning smell.


    Although the impact power of the Purple Striped beast is strong, Su Li has the double protection of the magic face and the "silver armor cover", and then uses the "spider walking" to retreat in the direction of its impact and continuously vent his strength, so that the impact of the Purple Striped beast can not be completely collided.


    Su Li was unharmed, and the Purple Striped beast had been "high-voltage electric shock" to turn the wound flesh and even internal organs into coke. His double swords twisted fiercely and cut out horizontally.


    The Purple Striped beast had been electrocuted to death. There was no resistance. He was immediately cut off by Su Li''s double swords. His upper body fell and his lower body fell down, killing him immediately.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 7 spirit source: spirit source 100110"


    Level one killed level eight rare beasts, and Su Li obtained 12 Lingyuan at one time.


    Then, the purple lines on the body surface of the purple beast began to change.


    All the purple lines on the surface of his body peeled off and turned into purple lights, coming towards Suli.


    Su Li knew that the Purple Striped beast was a rare beast. Killing it not only had a spiritual source, but also had a special harvest.


    Killing ordinary monsters can only harvest the spirit source. Killing elite monsters has a certain probability to obtain special abilities in addition to the spirit source, while the leader beast can obtain a powerful special ability 100%.


    As for rare animals, they can obtain Lingyuan equipment, which may be weapons or armor.


    At this moment, the purple light gathered around Su Li''s waist, lined up all the way, close to each other, and finally surrounded Su Li''s waist into a circle of purple light.


    In Su Li''s mind, messages kept popping up.


    "The purple stripe is integrated with the spirit source in the body, which can strengthen the body, offset an additional 500 kg of power attack, enhance physical strength and prolong the strongest outbreak time for five minutes."


    When the purple light around his waist converged, Su Li''s waist was more than a treaty. There was a purple belt ten centimeters wide, with exquisite lines on the surface, which was very gorgeous.


    A new message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: Purple belt, ability: enhance 500 kg defense and prolong physical strength for 5 minutes."


    Feel the energy continuously released from the purple belt around his waist, and integrate it with his body, so that he can obtain stronger defense ability. Of course, the most amazing thing is that he can prolong his physical strength for 5 minutes.


    Originally, when he was in the state of full-scale attack, the time he could maintain this full-scale attack with his current physical strength was 10 minutes. Now it is equivalent to extending it to 15 minutes. This improvement is amazing.


    Gong Xiao looked at the purple belt around Su Li''s waist and said, "it seems that there are not only Lingyuan weapons, but also Lingyuan armor. Does this Lingyuan armor also have special skills?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "armor has no skills like weapons, but it can enhance other abilities, such as strength or defense."


    Gong Xiao looked at Su Li''s right wrist and his waist. He knew that he already had two pieces of armor and two weapons, which was equivalent to four pieces of Lingyuan equipment, and he only had the first Lingyuan equipment in his life. This gap diluted her joy that she had just obtained the immortal spear. She was still far from Su Li, and she needed to catch up harder.


    Kill the purple beast, but it''s still several kilometers away from the Golden Eagle alliance. There''s no raft. It seems that they have to swim back.


    At this time, Suli suddenly noticed a large raft coming towards them in the distance. All the people standing on the raft were known to him, and some of them were waving their hands towards him to attract his attention.


    The person waving his hand was Jiang shuijue.


    Besides her, there are Ling Yi and Xu Xuehui on the raft. Behind the raft, someone is swimming in the water, but it''s not Ding Longyun or who?


    "They didn''t leave? How did they know to pick me up here?" Su Li was surprised and happy. She soon thought of Xu Xuehui''s super vision and knew it in her heart.


    "Gong Xiao, they''re coming to pick us up." Su Li looked at Gong Xiao and suddenly thought of it. She took off her coat. Although it was wet, it could cover her body.


    The clothes on Gong Xiao''s upper body are too ragged, and the carcass is already looming. Now everyone is here. Su Li doesn''t want her to reveal the spring scenery, so she''s cheap to others.


    Gong Xiao didn''t refuse. He took Su Li''s coat and put it on his body. Although it was wet and uncomfortable, these days, people often soaked in water and gradually got used to this feeling.


    Su Li stroked his belt and wrist guard, but this Lingyuan equipment would not get wet or water. If his whole body was this Lingyuan equipment one day, even if he entered the water, he would not be so wet as now. Unfortunately, it was too far away from his whole body being Lingyuan equipment. He only had two pieces of Armor now.

 Chapter 186

    Although there must be rare monsters hidden in the depths of the water, there may be a large number, but the water is the home of these monsters, which can give full play to their strength, while human beings are at a disadvantage and can''t give full play to their strength.


    If it wasn''t forced, no one dared to disturb easily, just like the lion scorpion ember beast and Purple Striped beast that startled today. Fortunately, they appeared one after another. If they appeared at the same time to launch an attack, Su Li and others were afraid that no one could escape today.


    But no one can guarantee that he has such good luck every time.


    "It''s so uncomfortable. It''s still 10 Lingyuan to rise to level 8 and open the mysterious blood crystal. Look at what''s in the mysterious blood crystal. I really want to dive underwater to find level 7 monsters to hunt..." Su Li saw Jiang shuijue rowing a water raft and slowly approaching the building, so he jumped down first.


    "Why are you here? What about those people in Wu Feng?" Su Li knew he was right when he asked. A group of them went towards the Golden Eagle alliance, but Xu Xuehui, with her super vision, has been observing the battle between Su Li, Gong Xiao and lion scorpion embers from a distance, including the appearance of Purple Striped monsters. Su Li fled in the direction of the building with Gong Xiao in his arms.


    Jiang shuijue finally decided to free up a raft and come to the building to meet Su Li. He asked Wu Feng and others to escort the bodies of manatees back to the Golden Eagle alliance first. This is important food and must not be lost.


    Jiang shuijue wants to pick up Su Li. Ling Yi, Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun naturally follow. Gu Mingfeng can''t move because he is seriously injured, otherwise he must follow.


    Gong Xiao, dressed in Su Li''s coat, also jumped down. She had put away the immortal spear, pulled Su Li''s coat with both hands and wrapped her upper body tightly.


    Ling Yi looked at her with some worry and concern in her eyes. Her lips moved slightly. She seemed to want to say something, but she couldn''t summon up courage.


    "Let''s go back to the Golden Eagle alliance." Su Li took away his double swords, seven star Bracers and purple belt. He was still ten Lingyuan to be upgraded. He decided to find a way to hunt level 7 monsters later. However, he was ready to go back to the Golden Eagle alliance first. He couldn''t drag people to accompany him to take risks here.


    There were a lot of casualties in today''s hunting. Eleven people died. Among the eleven people, one was level 7 and ten were level 6, including three from building a, four from building B and four from Shimao center.


    The total number of Golden Eagle alliance, which originally had 146 people, fell sharply to 135.


    Although it paid a heavy price, the harvest this time was very huge. Eleven manatees and the body of a white legged manatee.


    This means that the Golden Eagle alliance will not lack food for a long time.


    When Su Li and his party returned to the Golden Eagle alliance, Wu Feng was already directing the personnel to move the bodies of 11 manatees and a white legged manatee back to the floating island. Then they returned to their place of residence, put on clean clothes, shoes and socks, and then came to the floating island, waiting for Su Li to return to the distribution.


    After Su Li came back, they all went back to change into clean clothes, boarded the floating island, and then began to distribute.


    The bodies of 11 manatees were divided into three for building a of Jinying 1 and three for Shimao center. Because of the largest number of people, building B of Suli accounted for five. As for the bodies of white legged manatees, they were divided into three points and one point for the third floor.


    After the bodies were distributed, the people of the three buildings took away one of their own, and the rest was handed over to those responsible for logistics.


    Eleven people died in the hunt. Those who came back alive were both happy and depressed, and they were not in a good mood.


    This experience made people more aware of the cruelty of the world. The eleven people died this time. Next time, who can guarantee that they will not die next time?


    Su Li has been thinking about the promotion to level 8. Now he only needs ten effective spiritual sources. He can break through as long as he finds ten level 7 monsters. After allocating manatees, he saw that it was still early. It would take more than half a day to hunt at night, so he handed over the rest to Xu haishui. They were specifically responsible for it, so he chose a raft with four lifebuoys tied under it, He took the oar and was ready to leave alone.


    He didn''t want to be seen by Gong Xiao and jumped onto the raft without saying a word.


    "What are you doing up here?" Su Li took a wooden paddle and looked at Gong Xiao, who had changed into a new suit. She automatically remembered the attractive appearance of her broken upper body, which was white and smooth, plump and towering... Her eyes were strange.


    "What are you going to do alone?" Gong Xiao stared at Su Li and looked at him with a little aggressive eyes.


    Su Li shrugged his shoulders and decided to tell the truth: "I''m still ten Lingyuan short. I''m going to look for a level 7 monster."


    Gong Xiao said, "is it so urgent? It will be dark in half a day. It will be the same to hunt tonight."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "do you know Ding world, the former leader of the Golden Eagle alliance?"


    Gong Xiao said, "I heard you mention it, but I haven''t seen him. What''s the matter?"


    Su Li said, "I had a fight with him the day before yesterday. He was already level 8 at that time. Do you know what this means? I don''t know how many people like him are, but I''m sure he''s not the only one. From the day before yesterday to today, two days later, it''s hard to imagine how many levels this world has reached today and how many people like him?"


    Gong Xiao said, "so you are anxious and want to rise to level 8 early? But how can this Ding world rise so fast? We can say that there is no lazy day and we are trying to hunt monsters every day."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "if you want to rise as fast as him, you can''t passively expect monsters to go ashore and then hunt. There is only one way, that is to actively dive into the water to find high-level monsters for hunting."


    Gong Xiao took a deep breath and said, "do you know the risk of hunting manatees today? Although we came back alive today, we can only say that we are lucky, but we can''t be so lucky every time. As long as we make a mistake, we don''t want to come back alive."


    For this underwater fear, even if they are so powerful now, they still exist. It is a fear of the unknown engraved in their bones.


    Suli Road: "I just thought about it. We caused so many terrible monsters today because we made too much noise, so I''m going to try it again alone. Try to keep the movement and silence as small as possible, grasp the time, and never love war. As long as I hunt ten level 7 monsters, I''ll leave immediately. Now I suspect that the world also uses this way. He goes deep into the water and will never stay too long If you kill some monsters for a long time, you should leave immediately. In this way, it is much less likely to disturb the terrible monsters in the deep water area. "


    Gong Xiao said: "this is only theoretical. In fact, no one can say well. There are countless possibilities."


    Su Li said with a bitter smile, "there is no shortage of madmen in such a world. If there is a Ding world, there will be a second and a third. I don''t want to be left far behind."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Gong Xiao knew that he had decided to go hunting in the water and couldn''t stop it. After thinking about it, he thought, "it''s still too dangerous for you alone. I''ll accompany you. They have a care. Besides, someone has to watch the raft for you, otherwise the raft is gone, and you have to swim back."


    Su Li thought Gong Xiao''s words were reasonable. The two people took care of each other and were indeed much safer. He nodded and agreed.


    They left the B building of Jinying No. 1 on a raft and went in the direction of the original Zifeng building. About two kilometers later, they met a 30 story building exposed to the water.


    Su Li stopped the raft and said, "just choose here, Gong Xiao. You still need a lot of Lingyuan."


    "I still need 48. I''m ready to wait for tonight''s hunting. According to the proportion last night, the number of level 7 monsters will certainly increase a lot tonight."


    Compared with Su Li, she was promoted half a day later. This time she decided not to fight with Su Li.


    Su Li said, seven star wrist guard and purple belt appeared one after another. The handle of the Dragon rhinoceros sword automatically extended out of his chest. He reached out to grab the handle and pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    Gong Xiao tied the rope on the raft to the window frame of the balcony on one side. In his chest, the fire red energy sprayed out and turned into a dark red spear. The immortal spear appeared.


    With a spear in her right hand, Gong Xiao saw that Su Li had turned over and entered the water, and she followed her into the water.


    This time, Gong Xiao didn''t fight, but fell behind Su Li. Her main purpose of this trip was not to harvest the Lingyuan, but to help Su Li. For this unknown water area, it''s much better to have her in the rear. Especially now that she has the immortal spear, her strength has been greatly improved. If they work together, even if they encounter level 9 rare animals again , not as embarrassed as before.


    Su Li went down first and found that there were only a few scattered arrows, snakes and beasts resting on the 29th floor of the building. It was a three-level ordinary monster.


    Su Li kept sinking. On the 28th floor, he didn''t see a monster. Then on the 27th floor, he saw three five level purple mouse beasts. The three purple mouse beasts were also sleeping and floating motionless. He didn''t notice that someone was observing them outside.


    "It seems that the powerful monsters entrenched here have been killed, so these monsters have dispersed, and only some sporadic monsters are left here."


    Su Li decided to take a closer look. When he dropped to the 26th floor, there were still several purple mouse beasts. On the 25th floor, there was no monster.


    Gong Xiao followed him silently, holding the immortal spear in his right hand. He kept looking around, looking very alert. There were three water shields floating around her body.


    In case of emergency, these three water shields can be used to resist fatal attacks.


    Su Li descended to the 24th floor, where he found more than ten white jade centipedes.


    These white jade centipedes are level 6 ordinary animals.

 Chapter 187

    Su Li was delighted. There were six levels of white jade centipedes on the 24th floor, and there might be seven levels of monsters he needed below.


    Down to the 23rd floor, where he saw the nest of the white jade centipede. Looking in from the balcony, he saw a large number of white jade centipedes entrenched in it.


    Su Li still didn''t disturb them, but continued to go down and soon fell to the 22nd floor. Gong Xiao was above him and stopped at the 23rd floor. Now they have gone deeper into the water for more than 20 meters. Gong Xiao looked down and felt the darkness below. She couldn''t see anything clearly. Her right hand gripped the ember spear in her hand. She always felt uneasy, Further down from her, there is at least 60 meters to the underwater ground, and what is deep below? She had no idea of sinking down to see what was going on. She always felt that the depths of the water must be dangerous.


    Zuri looked into the 22nd floor and finally showed a happy face.


    He found the level seven monster he needed.


    Bloody giant earthworm is a level 7 ordinary monster. He encountered it in the water war with Ding world before. Unexpectedly, he met it again here.


    On the 22nd floor, there are many bloody giant earthworms. These ugly monsters like giant earthworms are sleeping.


    Su Li stood by the balcony, holding a dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, raised his left hand, stretched out towards the balcony, and then fired a "high-voltage electric shock".


    The "high-voltage electric shock" obtained by killing the magic faced electric eel is worthy of the leader level beast''s ability. It is not only powerful, but also he can control its electric shock direction. He can release it completely at one time or several times. After the discharge, its electric energy will slowly and automatically recover.


    To deal with this seven level ordinary beast, there is no need to release it completely at one time. There is a blue and white electric light on Su Li''s hands, which is released towards the bloody giant earthworms gathered in the balcony. A huge arc is formed between his right hand''s Dragon rhinoceros sword, these bloody giant earthworms and his left hand, connecting the three in series, These sleeping bloody giant earthworms suddenly trembled violently, their bodies far away jumped up and woke up, while the nearby bloody giant earthworms trembled all over, and their skin suddenly burst into sparks and turned black.


    The "high-voltage electric shock" had great power. It killed three bloody earthworms and severely damaged two earthworms at a distance of several meters. A message immediately appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 7 spirit source: spirit source 101110"


    "Level 7 spirit source: spirit source 102110"


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 103110"


    The bloody giant earthworms woke up all over the house still want to rush out. Su Li has taken the initiative to kill them with a dragon rhinoceros sword. He first killed the two badly hit bloody giant earthworms and obtained two Lingyuan again. Now he has 105 Lingyuan.


    Gong Xiao slowly fell down, holding the immortal spear in his right hand, and kept alert to the changes in the waters below.


    This bloody giant earthworm can''t hurt Suli naturally. Now the most important thing is to monitor the deeper waters for fear that there are powerful monsters they can''t resist.


    A group of bloody giant earthworms surged in. Su Li was not surprised but happy. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut and killed one by one. The Lingyuan disappeared into his forehead. Messages constantly appeared in his mind, suggesting that he could obtain the Lingyuan.


    "Level 7 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 109110"


    "Level 7 spirit source: spirit source 110110"


    "It''s done." Su Li got enough ten Lingyuan. He didn''t love war. He immediately turned and rushed out of the balcony. With a gesture in his left hand, he told Gong Xiao to go upstream and leave here.


    Gong Xiao knew that he must have obtained enough spiritual resources, and immediately ran up like a mermaid.


    With Su Li''s fighting, the monsters on all levels above were alarmed.


    The white jade centipede and the purple mouse rushed out and tried to stop them.


    Su Li followed Gong Xiao closely behind him and rushed up. He also pulled out the ice Python sword with his left hand. With both swords, he hanged all the way and rushed up.


    In my mind, all kinds of messages appear in succession.


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 1600 kg"


    "Defence increased to 900 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, lasting for 16 minutes"


    "Increased vital capacity and prolonged breath holding time to 9 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 0130"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic enhancement: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type VII, super heart type II, steel bone type I"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock"


    "Lingyuan''s Art: the second form of devil''s muscle"


    "Basic strengthening options: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type VII, super heart type II, steel bone type I, stomach and teeth"


    "The second form of devil muscle has been slightly improved, and the next level will enter the third form of devil muscle"


    For the first time, Su Li still chose muscle.


    "The muscles of the whole body began to strengthen for the eighth time, and the muscle increasing type VII evolved into muscle increasing type VIII, gaining an additional 2100 kg of strength."


    "The talent ''Strengthening care'' is triggered to gain an additional opportunity to strengthen. You can choose to strengthen the parts of strong lung type I, muscle type VIII, super heart type II, steel bone type I, liver and gallbladder."


    This time Suli didn''t make a choice immediately. He was a little hesitant.


    The muscles have been strengthened eight times in a row. It can be said that they have been strengthened to the current limit, and there is no need to and can not be strengthened. He temporarily gives up strengthening the lungs, because each upgrade can prolong the breath holding time by one minute. Now his total breath holding time has reached nine minutes. It can be said that it is enough at present, and with his continuous upgrading, This time will be further extended.


    As for the remaining four choices, it is the key point that he is difficult to choose.


    He thought and went up with Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao held a spear and tried the power of the immortal spear for the first time. When the spear pierced out, she easily pierced a purple mouse beast, and the spear tip passed through without any barrier, which surprised her.


    Su Li''s double swords cut and killed, launched the "spider walk" and stepped on a large number of water sprays, such as a sharp arrow. Everywhere he went, the white jade centipede and purple mouse beast were broken, and the blood was surging.


    Gong Xiao fell behind him and watched Su Li kill these monsters as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. He knew that Su Li was strong again.


    They soon surfaced and boarded the raft. Su Li untied the rope and said, "get out of here quickly." he rowed the raft towards the Golden Eagle alliance in the distance.


    The noise here is small. If he stays here, he is likely to attract powerful monsters. He can''t be sure that he is so lucky every time. He happens to meet monsters that he can deal with. If one comes out that he can''t fight, it will be over.


    When the white jade centipede and purple mouse didn''t catch up with the white jade centipede and purple mouse that surfaced hundreds of meters away, seeing that the water was calm and sure that everything was safe, zuri gently breathed out and slowed down.


    At this time, he began to study his second strengthening part carefully.


    Super heart type II, steel bone type I, liver and gallbladder are tangled in these four parts. Super heart can increase strength and enhance physical strength. Steel bone can make the bones of the whole body harder, have greater bone density, withstand stronger explosive force and make the strength stronger.


    It can be said that either of these two choices is good.


    The two new parts are the liver and the gallbladder.


    After consideration, Su Li excluded the gallbladder and finally chose the liver.


    With his choice, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "With the understanding of fulminant liver type I, the liver begins to strengthen and obtain a powerful detoxification function. The general toxins can be immune and the anti-toxic ability is greatly improved."


    "Sure enough, it''s similar to what I guess. The strengthened liver can strengthen his detoxification function." Su Li nodded secretly. Many of the monsters he encountered are highly toxic, so it''s very important to have a strong detoxification function. Although "violent liver" can''t improve his combat power, he won''t lose his choice this time.


    At the end of the two strengthening, Su Li''s strongest strength has increased to 4500 kg, defense 1900 kg, breath holding time of 9 minutes, and physical fitness can maintain his full fighting time of 16 minutes.


    Of course, if you enter the first form of "devil muscle", your physical fitness will be doubled and the duration will be shortened to 8 minutes, while in the second form of "devil muscle", your physical fitness will be quadrupled and can last only about 4 minutes.


    After that, he began to try to fuse the blood crystals in his body, which came from the blood Crystal Beast he killed.


    If the blood crystal wants to open, it needs to be upgraded to level 8, and its spiritual power can open and integrate it.


    Now he has finally reached level 8, but he is not in a hurry to open it. He is afraid that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    "The blood Crystal Beast is a rare monster, and it was impossible to peep into its level at that time. Its treasures are also limited by level. It is different from the treasures of other rare monsters, but I don''t know what is in the blood crystal? Weapons? Armor? Or other things. I just hope it won''t disappoint me..."


    Su Li sensed that the unresponsive blood crystals in his chest had finally changed and began to resonate and integrate with the source of spirit in his body.


    The blood crystal of the blood crystal begins to merge with Lingyuan, forming a rare blood ring. This rare blood ring contains a strong blood crystal essence, which can enhance the powerful power, and the blood crystal energy can be stimulated to form a powerful "blood crystal gun". After having a blood ring, because the blood breath contained in the blood ring, it will be regarded as a companion by other blood animals, and can communicate with it. Pass. "


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li thought and stretched out the thumb of his left hand. A blood red ring appeared on his thumb, which was exactly the same size as his left thumb.

 Chapter 188

    This is like a ring made of blood crystal, with faint light and simple shape.


    Su Li looked at the ring and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    When Gong Xiao saw it, he was surprised and said, "why did you get such a ring again? This is also Lingyuan equipment?"


    Su Li said, "it was obtained by killing the blood Crystal Beast last time. It can be used today."


    Hearing this, Gong Xiao''s lips were slightly open. He had nothing to say but envy.


    Originally, Su Li had four pieces of equipment, and she was already very envious. Unexpectedly, there was the fifth one.


    Su Li is sensing this rare blood ring.


    "Name: blood ring, ability: increase 1000 kg strength, skill: Blood crystal gun, special ability: can communicate with blood Crystal Beast."


    Sensing this ability attribute, Su Li felt the power of the blood Crystal Beast again. The blood ring turned from the blood crystal left behind was really extraordinary. It not only enhanced his strength by 1000 kg at one time, and increased his strongest strength to 5500 kg, but also had a powerful skill, which was like combining the two functions of weapons and armor.


    Of course, the most amazing ability is that after having this blood ring, he will be regarded as the same kind by other blood crystal beasts and have the ability to communicate with them, which means that he can tame blood crystal beasts.


    Of course, the premise is that he can find a living blood Crystal Beast.


    This seemingly small ring contains such incredible ability.


    Then he sensed the information of the "blood crystal gun". The "blood crystal gun" was similar to the sword skill of his double swords. It exploded all the energy contained in it at one time, and then it needed to be used again after a period of time until the energy was completely restored.


    "With this ring, isn''t it like another weapon? And it can increase the strength of a thousand kilograms. It''s powerful. It''s better than the weapon in my hand."


    Seeing Gong Xiao''s envious look on his face, he smiled and said, "don''t envy it. There will be some sooner or later. I estimate there are many rare animals in the depths of the water. When we improve our strength, we can take the initiative to hunt. At that time, we can have as many equipment as we want."


    Gong Xiao shook his head and said, "no, we''re improving, and the strength of the monster is also changing. Just like just now, I really don''t agree with you. You take the initiative to dive and hunt monsters. You''re lucky twice at a time, but people can''t always be so lucky. No one knows what''s going on in the depths of the water. Don''t take this risk."


    Su Li gave a sound. She could feel that she was caring about herself and said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t take such a risk at will. It was just because there were only ten Lingyuan missing. I can''t help it. It''s not an example."


    When he was promoted to level 8, he got the blood ring again. Su Li''s strength can be said to have made another qualitative leap. He was in a good mood.


    "I admire Tao Bingjun''s ability. I don''t have to be afraid of danger at all. I can dive into the depths of the water to hunt. If I really have bad luck and encounter a powerful monster, he can ''revive his soul'' after he dies. If this guy is still alive, he must have grown to an unimaginable terrible state."


    When Su Li said this, he suddenly felt lucky. Fortunately, he completely solved it when he was only level 6, otherwise he would be an extremely terrible figure until now.


    Gong Xiaodu was about to forget Tao Bingjun. Hearing Su Li mention it, he remembered again, nodded and said, "yes, this person''s ability is really terrible. I don''t know if there are people with similar ability. Such people are not afraid of death and can constantly go deep into the underwater to hunt monsters. The growth rate is really amazing."


    At this time, she understood why Su Li urgently wanted to improve her level. In such a world, if she wanted to stand at the peak all the time, she not only needed higher talent and quality than others, but also needed to work harder than others.


    Su Li pondered slightly and said: "I think of Jiang shuijue''s'' fog maze ''. I have an idea that we can take her to form a deep underwater hunting team. According to the experience in recent days, there may be various rare monsters hidden in the depths of the water, and each rare monster can provide us with Lingyuan equipment. The trouble is that we are afraid of encountering something we can''t fight Monsters, but with Jiang shuijue, it''s completely different. If you really encounter an irresistible monster, let her perform the ''fog maze''. We took the opportunity to escape. We just don''t know how her ''fog maze'' works in the water. "


    He thought that when he encountered the lion, scorpion and ember beast at that time, when it was dangerous, Jiang shuijue used the "fog maze" to trap it, so they had the chance to escape for their lives. Originally, he thought that this "Lingyuan skill" used to escape for their lives was of little use in combat, but now he suddenly realized that if he went deep into the water, this ability would become extremely important.


    Without this ability, he is stronger than him, and he doesn''t dare to go deep into the unknown underwater.


    Gong Xiao heard him mention Jiang shuijue and said with a faint smile, "yes, you two will be the best partner together."


    Su Li thought her tone was a little strange, so she didn''t say more about it. She changed the topic and said, "did you notice that Ling Yi?"


    "Hmm?" Gong Xiao was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "I didn''t pay much attention to him. I just know that I don''t seem to talk much. What''s the matter?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "I found it. He often looks at you secretly. I guess he likes you."


    Gong Xiao didn''t respond at all. He said calmly, "what nonsense? I haven''t spoken to this man. There is almost no intersection. Why do you like him?"


    Su Li said, "my fair lady, a gentleman is so beautiful. It''s normal for a man to move towards you..."


    Suddenly he noticed that Gong Xiao''s face sank, and he didn''t dare to make fun of her.


    "Gong Xiao is beautiful and has a really good figure. Unfortunately, she is a little eccentric and serious, so she can''t joke." Su Li secretly regretted that he had noticed that with Gong Xiao''s continuous upgrading, her strength is getting stronger and stronger, and her aura is becoming stronger and stronger. Once she has a hard face, she has an inexplicable sense of dignity, which makes people dare not joke with her easily.


    Jiang shuijue, on the contrary, looks like a soft sister. She has a kind of weakness in her bones, which makes people instinctively want to take care of her.


    "If Gong Xiao feels like a strong woman, Jiang shuijue looks like a little woman."


    Suli secretly commented on the two women in her heart. Then they fell silent on the raft and didn''t speak again.


    I soon returned to building B of Jinying No. 1. I smelled the smell of meat from a distance.


    I haven''t eaten this kind of cooked meat for nearly ten days. Smelling the smell, Su Li felt that the saliva in her mouth flowed out unconsciously.


    He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Su Li sniffed hard and said, "the meat is delicious. It seems that Jiang shuijue is right. The meat of the manatee is delicious and the taste must be good."


    When I returned to the building, I saw someone calling respectfully "brother Su" or "boss" at him from time to time. Su Li responded one by one with a smile. There was a faint smell of food in the air, and it was almost time for dinner.


    On the 44th floor, Ding Longyun laughed and said, "you''re finally back, waiting for you two."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li said, "what''s the matter with us?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to invite you to dinner. Come here quickly."


    "Invite us to dinner?" Suli thought, crying and laughing. Now all the food belongs to everyone and is distributed according to needs. How can Ding Longyun treat us to dinner?


    Ding Longyun also understood that he was wrong. He laughed and said, "it''s easy to say. Anyway, we''ll have dinner together and accompany me to make some wine. I haven''t drunk for several days. I''m a little addicted to alcohol."


    Su Li washed his hands and walked over. He found that there was a table in the living room where Ding Longyun lived. The table was full of vegetables. Most of them were vacuum packaged food he often ate these days. He was bored.


    In the middle, there was an alcohol stove with a pot of fragrant meat on it. It was steaming. Su Li understood that this was the sea beef they hunted today.


    In addition to Ding Longyun, there are Zhong Rongrong, Xu Xuehui and Qi Mengyu in the living room.


    Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu stood there, saw Su Li and Gong Xiao, and called "brother Su" and "sister Gong" in unison.


    Suli said with a smile, "brother Ding, you are so elegant today. Let''s sit down."


    Ding Longyun said, "yes, yes, everyone sit, sit."


    Qi Mengyu had hesitated and was forced to sit down by Zhong Rongrong.


    Ding Longyun sat next to Zhong Rongrong. Seeing that Su Li and Gong Xiao also sat down, he said with a smile, "I came to you to get together today mainly to introduce Rong Rong to you. In the future, she will be your sister-in-law."


    While talking, she proudly hugged Zhong Rongrong''s waist. Zhong Rongrong was smiling happily and a red cloud floated on her cheeks. Although she was not beautiful, she was full of body. At the moment, the red clouds covered her cheeks and looked very feminine.


    Su Li was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "I see. It''s really worth celebrating. Sister-in-law, you should drink some today."


    Gong Xiao also smiled and said, "congratulations to brother and sister-in-law Ding."


    Ding Longyun had already arranged the wine glass, opened a bottle of Maotai, filled it for Su Li first, and then poured half a cup for Zhong Rongrong. Seeing Zhong Rongrong''s face, he said, "Rong Rong, it''s rare to be happy today. Just drink with us."


    Zhong Rongrong obviously doesn''t like drinking, but hearing Ding Longyun''s words, he can only reluctantly nod and dare not sweep Ding Longyun''s interest.


    As for the non drinkers Gong Xiao, Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui, Zhong Rongrong thoughtfully prepared juice drinks and poured them a cup.


    Su Li raised his glass and said, "let''s toast brother Ding and his sister-in-law."


    Ding Longyun was in high spirits. He drank two Liang''s cup and dried it.


    Su Li was only going to take a sip. Seeing that he had done it, he could only have a drink with him.


    When the liquor entered the throat, it went straight into the stomach along the throat, and Suli gently breathed out.

 Chapter 189

    I''ve been busy these days. I''ve experienced several life and death wars, and my strength has been continuously improved. Now I''m the only level 8 spiritual power in the Golden Eagle alliance. Although my body is full of strength and energy, and I don''t know fatigue at all, these are just appearances. In fact, he is in a very tired and war weary mood and state both mentally and mentally, It''s rare to drink today. Su Li felt hot in his mouth and rushed to his throat, but he felt unspeakably comfortable. The whole person''s mental state suddenly relaxed.


    "It seems that we''d better get together for dinner every few days, which seems to help relax." Su Li took the initiative to fill his glass, and then poured another glass for Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun picked up a piece of meat, stuffed it into his mouth and said, "it should have been so long ago. The whole person has felt an unspeakable depression these days. Especially today, so many people have died, and the people who come back are still angry. It''s like holding a breath in his heart, but there''s nowhere to vent. It''s annoying. He thought of looking for everyone to have some wine and just introduced Rongrong to you."


    Su Li also took a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. The meat of this manatee is really fresh and tender, and the taste is stronger than that of pig, cattle and mutton. After eating one piece, people can''t help eating the second piece.


    However, when Su Li finished the third piece, he suddenly found that he felt full and couldn''t eat any more.


    They were almost the same as him. Basically, they were full after eating the third piece, and Xu Xuehui couldn''t eat one piece.


    "It''s strange that the meat is so delicious. How can it be full in three pieces?" Ding Longyun was surprised. Looking at the wine in front of him, he couldn''t eat any more, and the wine was hard to drink.


    Su Li said, "Jiang shuijue once said that the meat of this manatee is highly nutritious. Eating a little can manage the nutrition needed by the human body in a day. Now it seems that it is true. This is just right. These manatees hunted today are enough to manage us for many days. There is no need to worry about food for the time being."


    Ding Longyun sighed and said, "good is good, but it''s a pity that the wine is not good and not enjoyable."


    Seeing that it was getting dark, he found out the candle and lit it.


    Ding Longyun put the lighted candles on the table and said, "Yan Fang is really a talent. He has got several solar water purifiers. Now there is no shortage of drinking water and food for the time being. That is, the lighting energy is a big problem. There are not many candles left. I can''t see anything at night. It''s really inconvenient."


    Gong Xiao said, "I''m afraid not only the lighting energy, but also the kitchen. I''ve heard Xu Haihai complain. If we can''t think of another way, we won''t have hot food soon."


    When she said this, she looked at Su Li and joked, "you can discharge now. If you don''t need your electricity, try to start those appliances?"


    Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu''s eyes lit up. The two women were busy saying, "really? Can you charge your mobile phone? My mobile phone is still there."


    Su Li looked at them speechless and thought that no matter how well he controlled the high-voltage electric shock, as long as it was released, it was not something these appliances or mobile phones could bear, and they could detonate and destroy them immediately.


    "Energy is really a problem. Ask Jiang shuijue tomorrow to see if there is any good way." Su Li thought that Jiang shuijue has an "eye of value", which can see that the meat of cattle and animals at sea can be eaten, so I don''t know whether there is any kind of Lingyuan animal''s body that can be burned as fuel.


    If there is such a spirit beast, it is easy to solve the problem of energy combustion.


    "Let''s have a rest after dinner. We''ll have a collective hunting later. I don''t know how many level seven monsters will appear tonight."


    Although Ding Longyun drank three glasses of wine, it was not what he was drinking, especially now that his body was strengthened and his liquor volume doubled. Even one or two Jin Baijiu did not necessarily make him drunk.


    Although Su Li drinks well, he is very restrained. He only drank two cups. He needs to keep absolutely sober.


    The sky outside has completely darkened, and the temperature at night has decreased. Only the light of this candle makes people feel a trace of warmth in the dark.


    Xu Xuehui glanced at Su Li quietly. When he didn''t pay attention, she took out a handful of melon seeds from her pocket and ate them quietly.


    Although only one piece of meat can''t be eaten, melon seeds can be eaten again.


    "By the way, the boy Xu Haihai seems to have got together with Zhou Li." Ding Longyun disapproved in his tone.


    Although Xu Haihai''s ability is very strong and his strength is not weak. Like him, he has reached level 7. He is the top group in the Golden Eagle alliance. Dante Longyun still looks down on him from his heart. He always feels that Xu Haihai has a feminine feeling from his bones and lacks the blood that a man should have.


    Su Li smiled: "this is a good thing. We have become a couple again. We should find them to celebrate..."


    Just then, Xu Xuehui, who had been quietly eating melon seeds in the dark, seemed to find something. She went out, stood in the corridor outside, looked out through the window.


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Su Li saw Xu Xuehui''s behavior, knew what she should have seen, and immediately came out.


    Gong Xiao also followed him out.


    "It''s raining." Xu Xuehui said softly, looking outside, she didn''t even eat melon seeds.


    In fact, Xu Xuehui didn''t need to answer. Su Li also noticed that it was drizzling outside at some time.


    It didn''t rain much, and it was night again. Just now, a few people were eating and chatting, and they didn''t notice the weather changes outside.


    Ding Longyun, Qi Mengyu and Zhong Rongrong also came out.


    "Why is it raining again." Ding Longyun''s face was a little bad.


    They all experienced the blood Crystal Beast last time. At that time, it was a violent storm, and countless Lingyuan beasts were restless. Finally, the blood Crystal Beast appeared. They almost crashed the Zifeng building, which was still fresh in their memory.


    "Su Li, there will be no accident this time. Shouldn''t there be such an evil door?" Ding Longyun looked at the drizzle outside and the dark night sky. He saw a lot of dark shadows moving on the floating island 300 meters away. These are the Lingyuan beasts who boarded the floating island.


    Su Li''s face was dignified and murmured, "it''s hard to say. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    At the moment, not only them, but also many people noticed that it was raining outside. Many people looked out at the window.


    The original drizzle slowly grew larger, and dark shadows continued to emerge on the water surface, growing at a visible rate. Some gathered towards the building, and more dark shadows went towards the floating island.


    This change occurred not only in building B of Jinying No. 1, but also in building a one kilometer away and the Shimao center on the other side.


    Just like the last rain, the situation tonight is obviously wrong.


    Su Li no longer hesitated, went to one side and pulled the bell installed on one side.


    This is a warning tool made by Yan Fang. There will be a bell every three floors. Just pull the rope hanging below the bell, and these bells will make a sound at the same time. When people on all floors hear the sound, they will understand that something happens. They need to take weapons and be ready to fight at any time.


    "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." sulila rang the bell, looked at Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, and then went towards the stairs.


    Ding Longyun looked at Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu and said, "you stay here."


    Zhong Rongrong shook his head and said, "we are all level 6 now. Don''t always think of us as so weak. Mengyu, let''s go down and have a look."


    Qi Mengyu gave a sound, and the two women followed them.


    Ding Longyun shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    They went straight to the 31st floor. Many people had gathered in the long corridor here, including Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing and Wang Xiaofei.


    Everyone was on alert with weapons in their hands and solemn faces.


    They all heard the bell ring and quickly gathered on the 31st floor.


    "Brother Su!"


    "Boss!"


    When the people saw Su Li, they greeted him one after another. Su Li nodded to the people, looked dignified and looked out of the corridor.


    Close, Su Li soon saw a large number of Lingyuan beasts he was familiar with or saw for the first time on the water below.


    There are once seen spirit beasts such as purple mouse beast, colorful starfish and white jade centipede, as well as strange fish with a pair of ox horns on their heads and python with ring stripes on their bodies.


    These monsters all surfaced one after another, looking restless. More and more monsters gathered on the floating island 300 meters away, and occasionally some monsters roared.


    Although at first glance, they are basically ordinary monsters, but at first glance, they are dense, with a small number of more than 1000, which still gives people a great mental pressure, and many people show a dignified look.


    Ding Longyun held Zhong Rongrong''s hand tightly with his hand and whispered, "you''d better hurry back to the 44th floor. These things are all our men''s business. Why do you follow down?"


    He is not stupid. Looking at the situation outside, I''m afraid something big may happen tonight. Once so many monsters rush up, there will be a terrible bloody battle. This thirty-one floor will bear the brunt and become extremely dangerous.


    Zhong Rongrong snuggled up to him and said, "my strength is not much weaker than you now. I don''t want to hide behind all the time."


    Ding Longyun lowered his face and said, "listen, go up."


    Zhong Rongrong saw that Ding Longyun was going to get angry and didn''t dare to listen. He had to pull Qi Mengyu and whispered, "Lao Ding asked me to go up and didn''t allow me to stay here. What about you?"


    Su Li heard the whispered conversation between them. Hearing this, she turned her head and looked at Qi Mengyu: "go up with your sister-in-law."


    Qi Mengyu listened to Su Li''s words, nodded and left with Zhong Rongrong.


    Now there are only two women on the 31st floor, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and wanted her to go up, but considering that her eyes might be useful, she thought about it and swallowed it back.

 Chapter 190

    As for Gong Xiao, her current strength is among the 61 people in building B. in addition to herself, I''m afraid she is the strongest. Naturally, there is no reason to let her leave and hide in a safe place.


    The wind and rain outside are getting bigger and bigger, and the roars of various monsters are becoming more and more intense. One after another, it is thrilling to hear.


    In the whole building B, everyone is paying attention to the outside situation. Except that the people in charge of logistics and trivial chores do not go downstairs at ordinary times, others are basically concentrated in the corridors on the 31st, 32nd and 33rd floors, with more than 40 people. Most of these people are concentrated at the level of level 6, with a small number of levels 7 and 5.


    Of course, there is Suli, the only level 8 spiritual source in the whole alliance.


    In the roar of all kinds of monsters, a huge dark shadow suddenly rose in the water near the floating island.


    Everyone''s eyesight was not bad. Although it was dark and raining, they still saw clearly that the huge shadow suddenly rising from the bottom of the water was a giant turtle.


    The giant turtle was as big as a house. The length of the turtle shell was nearly ten meters. When it surfaced, its strong limbs stretched out from the turtle shell, rowed the water and swam towards their building.


    The people looked at the giant turtle from a distance and looked surprised.


    What surprised them was not the giant turtle, but a group of people sitting or standing on the turtle''s back. They followed the giant turtle and came out of the water.


    "Who are those guys?" Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting. They looked at each other and felt looking at each other.


    From their present point of view, these people all look like human beings.


    Suddenly, one of the group on the turtle''s back gave a shriek.


    This shrill roar, like human voice and animal roar, seemed to be unspeakable and harsh.


    With this roar, the giant turtle''s speed suddenly increased.


    Those monsters who had gathered around the floating island dodged one after another. They seemed to be afraid of the giant turtle and took the initiative to let the way out. No monster dared to stop in front of the giant turtle.


    Even the various Lingyuan beasts that had gathered around the building either sank to the bottom and disappeared, or avoided outside, just as the building suddenly became an unknown place and did not want to approach.


    Soon, the giant turtle with a group of people on his back approached the building within 100 meters.


    With the distance getting closer and closer, the people finally saw the real appearance of these people on the giant turtle''s back.


    These are indeed human beings, but they are somewhat different from normal human beings.


    They are human because they have human bodies and facial features, but they are different from normal human beings.


    Su Li saw a human standing among them, no more than one meter and five meters tall. His facial features looked like a child, but his bare upper body was covered with a lot of sarcomas the size of a fist. It looked creepy.


    The child looked at the building with a smile on his face, and reached out to grasp these sarcomas. It seemed that these sarcomas made him feel itchy. Many sarcomas were scratched by his hands, flowing out of pus, which seemed unspeakable nausea.


    Next to the child with sarcoma, there stood a giant with a height of more than two meters.


    This is a super fat giant, weighing at least more than 400 kg. His whole body is piled with circles of fat. His eyes are completely narrowed because of his obesity.


    Another person is just the opposite. He is thin and wrapped in bones. He looks like a corpse. Standing on the turtle''s back, he looks like a skeleton.


    Most of the humans standing or sitting on the giant turtle''s back are ugly and strange.


    "Xuehui, can you see who these people are?" the other party is far away. Su Li''s "peeping Rune" can''t capture information, so it can only be verified by Xu Xuehui.


    "Not people."


    Listening to Xu Xuehui''s answer, Su Li nodded slightly. In fact, he had vaguely guessed the origin of this group of people. Now he has confirmed his guess through Xu Xuehui''s answer.


    "When they rush within thirty meters, attack immediately." Su Li raised his voice and reminded the people.


    "OK, I see." Ding Longyun, who was beside him, answered. Someone also answered on the 32nd and 33rd floors above.


    The giant turtle is fast and getting closer and closer to the building. At the moment, almost all kinds of Lingyuan animals that had gathered around the building have dispersed, but the rain is getting heavier and heavier, the wind is howling, and the night is deep.


    "Do it!" Su Li shouted and gave an order.


    At his command, on the 31st, 32nd and 33rd floors, there were various lights or objects shooting out at once, flying far away to the giant turtle that rushed within 30 meters.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth and ejected "air missile".


    Among the dozens of people in building B, there are many people who have long-range attack means. At the moment, these people who have long-range attack are the first to attack.


    Ding Longyun''s "air missile" flew out for tens of meters and suddenly split into two bombs, attacking the giant turtle''s head and the group of humans on his back.


    The power of the "air missile" evolved to the second form has been greatly improved. Not only that, his "air missile" can be divided into child and mother bombs, which makes the enemy defenseless.


    The giant turtle reacted very quickly, and his head stretched out quickly retracted. The missile attacking his head hit the water surface and made a "roar", while the air missile hitting the crowd was blocked by the fat giant more than two meters high.


    The air missile hit the fat giant, deeply trapped in the fat accumulated in his belly, wrapped by fat, and then exploded inside. It exploded into a giant ball in the belly of the fat giant, but did not explode the fat.


    In addition to Ding Longyun, there are several people who have similar long-range attack skills. One of them can launch an ice arrow. The ice arrow flies 30 meters towards the group of people on the back of the giant turtle.


    Another person can gather the Lingyuan between his hands, make the Lingyuan bomb and project the Lingyuan bomb. Although only one bomb can be launched each time, and the condensation speed is slower than Ding Longyun''s "air missile", the power of explosion is still under the "air missile".


    Suddenly, the skinny man with the shape of a corpse fell down and took a breath. The original body wrapped in bones expanded continuously, and suddenly expanded into a human shaped giant ball. He opened his mouth, which almost cracked to the root of his ears, and suddenly ejected an air stream from his mouth.


    The body, which had expanded into a giant ball, shrank rapidly and returned to the shape of a skeleton and corpse. The air flow from his mouth not only smashed the ice arrow and detonated the Lingyuan bomb in mid air in an instant, but also suddenly turned into a terrible wind blade at a distance of 20 or 30 meters, shooting at the people, shooting the 31st floor The thirty second and thirty third floors were shrouded in the attack of the wind blade.


    The wind blade was so powerful and shrouded in such a wide range that everyone was surprised and ducked one after another.


    The sound of "hissing" and "chucking" was heard all the time. There were traces on the walls outside the corridor, crisscross, and the window glass was instantly crushed.


    When the crowd avoided the wind blade attack and stood up again, the giant turtle had rushed into the building within 20 meters with these twenty or thirty strange humans.


    On the turtle''s back, the child less than 1.5 meters tall grabbed a sarcoma the size of a fist with both hands, pulled the two sarcomas off his body, and then threw the two sarcomas with pus towards the 31st and 32nd floors.


    Ding Longyun scolded angrily. He never thought that the child could attack. He was busy opening his mouth and shooting "air missiles".


    The "air missile" split into submunitions in the air again and hit the two sarcomas thrown by the children under the control of Ding Longyun''s will.


    "Boom" loud noise, sarcoma and air missile exploded in midair, with amazing power.


    Inside Su Li''s chest, the hilt of the sword appeared. He grabbed the hilt with his right hand and pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    He understood that only with the long-range attack of everyone, he could not stop the approaching giant turtle and the group of human like monsters above.


    "Get down!" Su Li let out a long roar, jumped across the corridor, rushed into the oncoming storm first, and landed steadily on the floating raft in front of the building.


    On the water in front of the building, many rafts of different sizes are tied with ropes.


    These rafts are usually used by people on water. At night, they will basically stop in front of the building.


    With Su Li''s order, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Jin Sixing and the people on the 32nd and 33rd floors jumped down from the raft below.


    In the blink of an eye, at least 30 people jumped out of the building, accounting for more than half of the current number of people in building B. they are also the real elite of the people, and basically all gathered here.


    Suli is unwilling to introduce the war into the building. Building B of Golden Eagle 1 is their next temporary residence. Once these human like monsters rush into the building and fight in the building with their current strength, they will cause serious damage to the building and even endanger the structure of the whole building.


    So the best way is to keep the giant turtle and the human monsters on its back out of the building.


    They had just jumped onto these rafts of different sizes, and the giant turtle had collided head-on with a group of human monsters.


    With the speed and strength of the giant turtle, these rafts can''t stop it at all. They must be knocked down by it in an instant.


    Su Li stepped up, facing the huge turtle, holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hands, and without hesitation launched the "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword in your hand turns into an energy body. It instantly extends for up to ten feet and kills the past head-on. Its power is unmatched.

 Chapter 191

    The giant turtle felt bad. It sensed the terror of "dragon rhinoceros cutting". It was busy trying to stop the collision and retracted its head into the turtle shell.


    Unfortunately, all this happened in an instant. When the giant turtle felt bad, it was too late. Su Li''s "dragon rhinoceros chop" hit the giant turtle head-on.


    The terrible sound sounded, and the hard shell outside the giant turtle immediately broke all the way. A large number of shell fragments mixed with the blood and meat splashed all over the place, extending back along the front of the giant turtle.


    A group of human monsters on the giant turtle gave way to both sides. Obviously, they were shocked by the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    This "dragon rhinoceros chop" fully split the body of the giant turtle and the hard shell protected by the outside, and the blood surged out of the split body like a fountain.


    The raft under Su Li''s feet couldn''t bear the great force. There was a "crack" sound, which immediately broke up.


    A Lingyuan appeared from the split body of the giant turtle, disappeared into Su Li''s forehead and disappeared.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4130"


    After harvesting four Lingyuan, Su Li immediately understood that the giant turtle was either a leader beast of level 8 or an elite beast of level 9 one higher than himself.


    "Peeping Rune" started, and the information of the giant turtle immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Crocodile toothed giant turtle, level: Level 9 elite beast, with a hard shell, swims fast in the water and moves slowly on the land. It often relies on the hard shell to collide with the enemy in the water. It has sharp teeth, amazing bite force, high IQ, amazing endurance, high obedience and is easy to be tamed. It is suitable for being used as a means of transportation in the water. Once it recognizes the master, it will remain unchanged all its life , I will no longer recognize his Lord. After being killed, I have a certain probability to obtain the special ability ''tortoise shell skill''. "


    Su Li sensed this information, and his mind moved. Can the crocodile toothed giant turtle be tamed and used as a means of transportation in the water?


    At first, he thought it was a pity to kill him, but soon found that the data showed that once the crocodile toothed giant turtle recognized its owner, he would never change his life. Even if he didn''t kill it, it would be useless.


    The crocodile toothed giant turtle was killed by Su Li. Most of the human monsters on the turtle''s back had jumped into the water on both sides, with a terrible roar in his mouth.


    The skinny man lay on the ground with both hands again, inhaled fiercely, his whole body swelled like a ball, and then opened his mouth and ejected a strong wind blade all over the sky.


    At the moment, Su Li just killed the giant turtle and was about to dodge. Suddenly, the figure around her flashed, and Gong Xiao appeared. Her left hand was lifted, and three shields formed by air flow appeared, protecting her and Su Li in front.


    These wind blades rushed towards Su Li''s direction. At the moment, they split on three wind shields and made a terrible sound.


    Gong Xiao showed three wind shields while a fiery red energy sprayed out of her chest. When she grabbed it with her right hand, the fiery red energy materialized and formed a dark red spear, which is the immortal spear.


    In the center of Su Li''s eyebrows, there were vertical eye like fine lines, "peeping symbol lines" started again to observe the information of the skinny man in front of her.


    "Name: vomit, level: level 8, race: undead, evolved from ordinary undead. The high-level undead with a special name has no low wisdom. Near its sternum is a dark green special organ, which can absorb the surrounding gas, form enough pressure in it, and then spit out these gases through its mouth to form a powerful wind blade , conduct a long-range attack. Once close to it, because it takes preparation time to eject the wind blade, its melee ability is very weak and it is easy to be killed by the approaching enemy. However, it has another terrible ability. It can use the special organs in its body to eject a dark green liquid to the same kind. The eyes of the dead infected with this liquid will turn red and fight The power will continue to improve, so what really scares the spitter is not its combat power, but its ability to enhance the combat power of its surrounding peers in a short time. "


    Su Li sensed the information in her mind and understood that her previous guess was right. These human monsters are indeed undead.


    However, they are high-level undead. They have evolved their own special name and quite high wisdom. Although the skinny spitter in front of them is not strong in close combat, what is really terrible is that it can improve the combat effectiveness of his companions around him.


    Its wind blade was blocked by Gong Xiao''s wind shield, and it immediately retreated.


    The fat giant, who was more than two meters high, ran head-on with big strides.


    However, his movements were not fast. Every step he took, the meat on his body was shaking like a water bed. It seemed that there was water in it.


    To be exact, it was not meat, but more like fat. He made a strange cry, stepped on the half cracked turtle shell and staggered towards Su Li.


    Gong Xiao stabbed the unburned spear in his right hand.


    The fat giant let Gong Xiao''s non ember spear stab his fat chest, and the non ember spear went directly into it.


    The immortal spear, which can easily penetrate even rocks, can''t penetrate the fat giant''s body. Instead, it falls into that thick layer of fat, like being sucked by an invisible terrible force and can''t be pulled out.


    Gong Xiao was surprised. The fat giant''s chest suddenly cracked and ejected a large amount of black liquid.


    Suddenly, Gong Xiao''s face changed, his left hand lifted, and three shields appeared in front of him.


    The jet of black liquid impinged on the shield, making a "hissing" sound and emitting a large amount of green smoke. The three shields were corroded at a rapid speed.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" captured the information of the fat giant.


    "Name: Corruptor, level: level 8, race: undead, a high-level undead with a special name evolved from ordinary undead. Due to obesity, the Corruptor''s action speed is the slowest of all high-level undead. Its fat has changed into a thick black liquid like oil, which is not easy to burn The inert liquid has extremely strong corrosivity and can be sprayed out through special organs mutated from the chest. This liquefied fat can not only spray out to corrode the enemy, but also make it have strong defense. Generally, attacks can not break through the fat layer of its whole body. The only weakness is where there is no fat protection. "


    Su Li sensed the information and immediately understood what the Corruptor''s weakness was. Taking advantage of it, he sprayed corrosive liquid towards Gong Xiao and launched "spider walking". His figure leaped up like electricity and rushed to the turtle''s back. However, the target of his attack was not the slowly moving Corruptor, but the skinny spitter in the rear.


    Vomit''s melee ability is not strong, but what''s really terrible is that it can eject a special liquid to improve the combat power of other undead around. This monster should be killed first.


    Su Li''s speed was so fast that he rushed out like lightning. The spitter felt bad and retreated back. It was too late. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword split out horizontally.


    The retreating spitter''s body suddenly cracked obliquely,


    There is no blood flowing out of the split body. Because of its special mutation ability, there is no blood in its body.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 7130"


    The spitter brought him three spiritual sources.


    The higher undead who had just jumped off the turtle''s back into the water had reappeared from the water and began to attack the people on the facing raft madly.


    The number of people who jumped down with Su Li this time exceeded 30, and the number of these high-level dead with special names who had just gathered on the giant turtle''s back was also about 30. A fierce fight broke out immediately between the two sides.


    Su Li killed the spitter and kept turning. He rushed to the side of the slow-moving Corruptor, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut down on its head.


    The Corruptor''s whole body is protected by thick liquefied fat. Even Gong Xiao''s immortal spear can''t penetrate. Its only weakness is the head without fat layer protection.


    The Corruptor''s reaction was slow. He had no time to protect his head. Seeing that the Dragon rhinoceros sword was about to hit, suddenly a dark shadow in the oblique stab rushed up and hit Su Li in an instant.


    This came down too suddenly, just as there was suddenly one more person in the originally empty darkness. It was stronger than Su Li, and there was no time to respond. It could only make the muscles enter the defensive state in an instant, plus "silver armor coverage".


    He felt a sharp claw on the "silver armor cover" he had just displayed, and a huge impact force knocked him away.


    With a sound of "Peng", Su Li flew seven or eight meters sideways and fell heavily on a huge raft.


    The board he dropped was immediately smashed to pieces.


    Su Li fell to the ground and suddenly turned over. Almost at the same moment, the dark shadow appeared again and hit the freshly broken wood.


    Unfortunately, Su Li jumped into the air and stood up. "Peeping Rune" locked the sudden black figure.


    "Name: assassin, level: Level 9, race: undead clan, an advanced undead with a special name evolved from ordinary undead. The assassin is very vigorous whether in water or on land. He is best at lurking and sneaking attacks. He is an assassin among undead. His skin has a thin layer of scales. Like a chameleon in nature, he can do whatever he wants Change the color to achieve the camouflage effect of integrating with the surrounding environment. It has a pair of black slender claws with amazing sharpness. His ribs have mutated and can be opened and closed naturally. Once clamped by his mutated ribs, it can easily squeeze the prey into meat mud under the joint action of mutated muscle tissue and ribs. "

 Chapter 192

    Feeling the information in her mind, Su Li was awe inspiring.


    At present, the guy who seems to be completely integrated with the darkness is a level 9 undead, and the assassin can change the color like a chameleon. No wonder it just integrates with the darkness motionlessly, and even he didn''t find its existence.


    If Su Li hadn''t just reacted quickly and launched the "silver armor cover", it wouldn''t be as simple as being hit and flying, but torn apart by its sharp claws.


    On the other side, Gong Xiao summoned the "storm shield" to block the black liquid vomited by the Corruptor. He shook his body and stabbed the immortal spear of his right hand at the head of the slower moving Corruptor.


    Although she had no "peeping Rune pattern", she also realized that the monster''s whole body was full of accumulated fat, which could not be pierced, and there was no fat protection on her head, which might be its weakness.


    On this raft, everyone showed their special abilities to resist the attack of these high undead.


    Xu Haihai''s "fire control" has entered the second form. He inserted the short spear surrounded by flame into the raft in front of him. The flame extends along the raft and turns into a fire wall. His "fire control" is very different from the fireball controlled by Wu Feng.


    His ability is to perfectly control the flame, and even control the selective burning target of the flame. At the moment, the flame spreads on the raft, but it will not burn the raft, but block the group of high undead who rush towards him.


    The high spirits who rushed over felt the heat wave and stopped one after another.


    Luo Jun, standing beside Xu Haihai, stretched out his hands and launched the ability of "hyperosteogeny".


    The power of "hyperosteogeny" entering the second form also increased significantly. With his ten fingers open, one nail grows, breaks and re grows at an amazing speed, shooting out like a sharp thorn, like a rain of arrows in the sky.


    A higher undead was caught off guard and shot by his fingernails, and the terrible ability of "bone shield hyperplasia" broke out.


    Immediately, the undead screamed, his whole body swelled and burst into flesh and blood.


    Bai Wenwei''s ability is to control a transparent line. He waved it out with his hands. This cutting line soon entangled a higher undead and cut the body of the higher undead into pieces.


    Jin Sixing released his insects and insects and approached these higher undead silently.


    As long as the insect insect controlled by him gets into the body, his life and death will be controlled in his hands.


    Wang Xiaofei''s ability to kill Matt is to punch.


    When he attacks with his fists, a terrible airflow will be generated to wrap his fists. The power of this fist is extremely terrible. Even the reinforced concrete bearing wall can be cracked by him.


    At the moment, Wang Xiaofei rushed to the front and rushed towards the high dead who looked like a child and was covered with sarcoma.


    Seeing the fist Qi He waved, he could beat the child into a ball of meat sauce. Around the child, there was suddenly a dark shadow out of thin air. There was nothing here before. Wang Xiaofei was still confused when he was hit by the dark shadow.


    Another assassin appeared. He had just melted into the darkness and would hardly be found. He suddenly launched an attack. Although Wang Xiaofei was strong, there was no Su Li''s reaction speed. Before he understood what happened, he was caught into his chest by a sharp claw and cut all the way down, even his internal organs were pulled out.


    Wang Xiaofei roared miserably, then got another punch in the face, rolled in the air and fell out. After landing, his mouth was bleeding, and he could not live.


    Everyone around him was surprised.


    "Xiaofei -" Bai Wenwei screamed. He had a good relationship with Wang Xiaofei. He suddenly saw that he was ripped open, and his mind was shocked. However, the assassin who attacked Wang Xiaofei retreated again and disappeared in the dark.


    At this moment, everyone suddenly became in danger.


    Suddenly, another scream sounded, but there was a man on the other side. He didn''t feel anything. Suddenly, his back was caught by sharp claws and tore his body alive.


    Another man died.


    Xu Haihai looked in his eyes and drank fiercely. He crazily controlled the flame and extended in all directions to form a long fire wall, trying to separate the people from these high undead.


    At the moment, Su Li has been fighting with the level 9 assassin.


    The level 9 assassin is terrible, not only fast, but the most troublesome thing is that he can easily integrate with the darkness, and it is difficult to find his figure.


    Suli realized that this guy was troublesome, and it was not just this assassin that was more terrible.


    In this rainy night and darkness, I don''t know how many such assassins are hidden. At least the assassin who just killed Wang Xiaofei and another man seems to belong to different assassins.


    In this way, with the level 9 assassin in front of him, at least three assassins came to the scene.


    The high dead like a child, he kept pulling the sarcoma on his body and threw it out.


    This will cause a powerful explosion.


    Ding Longyun kept spitting out "air missiles" and continued to attack the giant turtle''s back. At the moment, another fat higher undead climbed out of the water. It climbed up the turtle''s back, and it was another Corruptor that appeared.


    This Corruptor relies on body fat to block "air missiles" for other undead.


    Although the "air missile" has great power, it can not explode the liquefied fat of the Corruptor''s whole body.


    The Corruptor who attacked Gong Xiao was blocked by her "storm shield". The spear of her right hand stabbed the Corruptor''s forehead without fat protection. The non ember spear easily broke through and pierced the Corruptor''s forehead.


    Gong Xiao took back his spear. The Corruptor was pierced through the forehead of two holes, and "Goo Goo" was emitting black liquid.


    These are all liquefied fat, surging out along the wounds on both sides.


    The huge Corruptor pushed down the golden mountain and fell down like a jade pillar.


    Gong Xiao did not continue to attack the other undead on the turtle''s back, but quickly returned. She had just noticed that there were still undead hidden in the dark. Compared with spitters, Corruptors or undead who could throw sarcoma bombs, the undead hidden in the dark was the most terrible.


    Stronger than Su Li, he failed to kill the level 9 assassin in an instant.


    He has entered the "devil muscle" state. With several attacks and "spider walking", the speed has exceeded the nine level assassin, but the assassin suddenly turned over and fell into the water and disappeared the next moment.


    It''s stormy and the night is dark. When the line of sight is seriously blocked, it''s a unique fighting place for assassins. No matter how powerful people can stop them.


    "Ah --"


    Another scream sounded. A level 7 spiritual source, without warning, suddenly cracked his chest, splashed blood, and his body was overturned.


    At this time, people found that an assassin appeared around him.


    They shouted angrily, and they attacked here one after another. Unfortunately, the assassin immediately retreated after killing, and disappeared into the darkness the next moment.


    "All retreat together." Su Li saw that the level 9 assassin fell into the water and disappeared. Instead of chasing him, he shouted angrily, making everyone retreat together.


    He retreated to Xu Xuehui in the crowd and whispered, "Xuehui, can you see them?"


    In just a short time, several people were killed by the assassin''s sneak attack. The people were terrified and retreated one after another after listening to Su Li''s words.


    Xu Haihai controlled the flame and formed a fire wall around the periphery of the crowd.


    This time, the undead had no scruples. The child like undead constantly threw the sarcoma into the fire wall circle.


    A new Corruptor emerged from the water, opened his mouth and sprayed corrosive liquid at the crowd.


    Not only that, as like as two peas in the water, two almost identical spreaders, opening their blood mouths and blowing the wind blades toward the public.


    Although their melee ability is very weak, their long-range wind blades are very powerful.


    Sarcoma bombs, corrosive venom and long-range wind blades bombarded the people gathered together.


    "Rumble" and "rumble" explosions were heard all the time, and Gong Xiao used his "storm shield" to resist them.


    Fortunately, among the people, there are people who have similar strong defense means. They have used the Lingyuan skill of defense to protect the people and resist these long-range attacks. Although they managed to resist them, they were very hard. Obviously, they can''t resist them for a while.


    Ding Longyun, Luo Jun and other people who have long-range attack means retreat from the protection of the fire wall and continue to launch long-range attacks against these slowly approaching undead.


    Su Li retreated to Xu Xuehui and heard Xu Xuehui respond to him: "three."


    Su Li understood that there were three assassins at the scene, including two in addition to the level 9 assassin he had just handed over.


    "Tell me where it is?" Su Li asked softly.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes wide, and there was a faint light in her eyes. She whispered, "the two are far away, and the one you fought with is very close. In the water, it swam over." she said, looking at the raft below.


    Su Li''s heart moved and immediately understood.


    After turning over and falling into the water, the level 9 assassin who had just fought back quietly dived under them with his special ability and wanted to sneak attack from under the raft.


    "This guy..." Su Li took a breath secretly. If Xu Xuehui hadn''t seen it, he would be in trouble tonight.


    "Its goal is you." Xu Xuehui suddenly became nervous: "coming!"


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li suddenly pushed Xu Xuehui away. The raft under his feet suddenly broke. A terrible black claw broke through the raft, grabbed one of his feet and pulled it down.

 Chapter 193

    If Su Li doesn''t feel it, he will lose one foot by this sharp claw in an instant, and will be pulled into the water below. The assassin''s mutated ribs can squeeze Su Li into meat mud in an instant.


    Reminded by Xu Xuehui, Su Li was on guard in advance. Almost at the moment when the sharp claw caught the sole of his foot, the Dragon rhinoceros sword held in his right hand stabbed down.


    With a "hiss", the Dragon rhinoceros sword pierced the head of the level 9 assassin, followed the head all the way down, and finally came out of its back.


    The assassin''s pupils were dark, but now he looked painful and surprised.


    It seemed to wonder why Su Li knew his attack like a prophet?


    Unfortunately, it had no time to think about the reason. Su Li twisted the Dragon rhinoceros sword and immediately crushed the head of the nine level assassination and killed it.


    The sudden accident here surprised everyone around, and the team became a little chaotic. Some people failed to resist the sarcoma bomb. With the huge explosion sound, there were several screams. For a moment, the blasted raft and broken body splashed everywhere. Only at this moment, at least three people were killed and four or five injured.


    Two fat huge Corruptors have staggered up.


    A level 9 assassin was killed. Suli was relieved and a spirit source entered his forehead.


    "Level 8 spirit source: spirit source 13130"


    The level-9 assassin gave him six spiritual sources.


    "There are still two left. Are they coming?" Su Li came to Xu Xuehui again.


    "Close, one on the left and one on the right." Xu Xuehui answered, looking left and right, looking a little nervous.


    "Gong Xiao." Su Li immediately called Gong Xiao to himself and whispered, "there are two assassins hiding in the dark, one on the left and one on the right. They are approaching quietly. Only Xue Hui can see. I will deal with the one on the left and give you the one on the right."


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" while talking. Although his "peeping Rune" is not as good as Xu Xuehui''s eyes, as long as Xu Xuehui tells him about the time and area, he can observe the other party''s information through the "peeping Rune", and then lock the other party''s location in turn.


    Although this position is not very accurate, the assassin can''t fully integrate into the darkness after all. Ruth has no flaws. As long as she observes closely, she can barely detect it.


    Gong Xiao nodded to understand. Holding a spear, he took Xu Xuehui to the right.


    "Coming, approaching." Xu Xuehui hurriedly said to Su Li.


    Su Li said he understood that his figure was like electricity and ran out to the left. Under the "peeping symbol pattern", he did catch the information of the assassin. This was an assassin of level 8, lower than the one he had just killed.


    The assassin who approached quietly from the left melted into the darkness and just approached the outer fire wall. He was about to pass through the fire wall in an instant and shoot at a man behind the fire wall. Unexpectedly, Su Li suddenly rushed out like lightning. It was too fast for it to respond, so Su Li cut him off from his upper body,


    Cut off the level 8 assassin from his chest and his two arms and kill him instantly.


    A message came to mind.


    "Level 8 spirit source: spirit source 16130"


    On the other side, Xu Xuehui cooperated with Gong Xiao. On the right, Xu Xuehui suddenly took a step forward, opened her eyes wide, looked into the face-to-face darkness, stretched out her hand and shouted, "here."


    Gong Xiao stabbed out of the darkness pointed by Xu Xuehui with the immortal spear.


    Xu Xuehui launched the "different pupil technique". The assassin who quietly melted into the darkness suddenly saw Xu Xuehui''s eyes and felt his soul like being sucked into a black hole. At this moment, it lost its ability to move and was stiff there. When it struggled, it had been pierced by Gong Xiao''s Spear.


    Gong Xiao shook his spear, and the terrible force broke out, lifted the assassin up and hit him hard on the other side.


    With a bang, the assassin fell on the raft on the other side, and the raft immediately broke.


    The invisibility was broken. It was completely exposed and wanted to fight back. Gong Xiao retracted the spear in his hand and drilled out like a poisonous snake. With a hiss, he pierced his face, passed through his head, and even brought out the brains inside, which brought the result.


    The three most terrible assassins were finally solved. Zuri breathed a sigh. Xu Xuehui contributed greatly to the war.


    "The three assassins have been solved, attack -" Su Li issued a deep drink, and the first took the initiative to rush out.


    The figure was like electricity. Bypassing a stream of corrosive venom sprayed, he went around to the side of an obese Corruptor facing him. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut out horizontally, cut off half of the Corruptor''s head, and harvested three spiritual sources again.


    Then he saw the dead less than 1.5 meters tall and covered with sarcomas.


    In my mind, a message immediately appeared.


    "Name: thrower, level: level 8, race: undead clan, an advanced undead with a special name evolved from ordinary undead. The special ability of thrower is'' pustule bomb '', which is produced by its own special organs. It looks like sarcomas, but it is actually a special energy bomb. When thrown, it has great power and is an advanced weapon proficient in long-range attack Undead, weakness, melee weakness. "


    Su Li suddenly found that the four kinds of higher undead appeared this time, except the assassin, the other three kinds, whether spitters or Corruptors, or the thrower in front of his eyes, are undead proficient in long-range attack. Once they fight in close combat, their strength is not strong.


    Su Li''s shot was so fast that the thrower felt a flower in front of him, and he cut off his head and died immediately.


    Immediately behind Su Li, Gong Xiao rushed out.


    With Su Li and Gong Xiao taking the lead, others also shouted angrily and rushed up.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao just killed three assassins in a row. They all saw it. They immediately understood that all the monsters that could hide in the dark had been killed. Now they can safely fight back.


    With a roar of anger, all the people tried their best, and all kinds of spiritual skills and special abilities broke out. Suddenly, all kinds of explosions were heard. In the rainstorm, flesh and blood flew everywhere. The waters in this area gradually became blood red.


    Without the terrible assassins, the situation on both sides reversed. In the blink of an eye, at least ten high-level undead died, and only one of them was accidentally sprayed by the black liquid sprayed by the Corruptor, and his whole body was corroded and died.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, in the water behind the building, a black figure emerged from the water.


    From a distance, the black figure looks like wearing a black robe, covering his head and face, holding a bone sickle in his right hand. The shape looks very similar to the legendary god of death.


    Black tentacles suddenly stretched out on the figure, which looked like the God of death. There were suction cups on the tentacles, which attracted the outer wall one after another.


    Using these black tentacles, he constantly sucks on the outer wall and moves alternately with each other, making his figure rise continuously.


    It turned out that he was not dressed in a black robe. The so-called robe was actually black tentacles, which grew from the place where it should be the head, hung down from above and covered his whole body. From a distance, it looked like a black robe.


    Once these black tentacles are used, we can see that its body covered by black tentacles has no flesh and blood, but a white skeleton.


    The bone sickle he held in his right hand was even more strange. There was a twisted face and a big mouth on the sickle, and yellow brown saliva was dripping out of the mouth.


    With the help of these tentacles, you can climb along the outer wall of the building at a very fast speed.


    Soon he climbed to the top of the 44 story building.


    The tentacles danced, and the body jumped up in the air and landed steadily on the roof. Then the black tentacles fell down again, clinging to the white skeleton and forming the appearance of a black robe.


    Holding a sickle in his right hand, he went down the stairs and came to the 44th floor.


    There are only two people on the 44th floor at the moment, Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu.


    They are already level 6 spiritual sources. They originally wanted to participate in the war, but Ding Longyun drove them back. He was afraid of danger and didn''t want Zhong Rongrong to take risks. Besides, there are no other women participating in the war except Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. If they don''t fight, others won''t gossip.


    Although the two women did not participate in the war, they stood in the corridor on the 44th floor and watched the war from below. When the people had the upper hand, their faces showed excitement and cheered for the people. When the assassin appeared and the people were killed, they held their hands tightly together, and their palms burst out a cold sweat and worried about the people.


    Zhong Rongrong was even more nervous. She wanted to rush down immediately. She was worried about Ding Longyun''s safety.


    It was not until Su Li and Gong Xiao solved the three assassins that they breathed a long sigh, and a hanging heart finally fell down.


    Then, Zhong Rongrong inadvertently tilted his head and suddenly found that a figure appeared at the end of the dark corridor and was standing there.


    "Hmm?" Zhong Rongrong was stunned and pushed Qi Mengyu nearby.


    At the moment, under the building, Su Li and Gong Xiaozheng took the people to fight back and killed at least ten high-level undead in a short time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Mengyu felt that Zhong Rongrong was pushing himself. While casually asking, she turned her head and looked at her. Then, she also saw a figure at the end of the oncoming corridor. The figure slowly came towards them with a sickle like weapon in her hand.


    "Who is this?" Qi Mengyu suddenly had this idea in his heart. Suddenly, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart and almost instinctively launched his own Lingyuan skill.


    Almost in an instant, the sickle appeared in front of them, so fast that they could hardly react.

 Chapter 194

    The two women opened their mouths and wanted to fight back. The sickle cut along their waist and abdomen. The sudden black figure appeared in front of them.


    Unable to describe the horror, Zhong Rongrong opened her mouth and felt the earth spinning. She couldn''t even utter a scream. She couldn''t even understand what had happened and why the corridor was spinning in front of her.


    When she suddenly saw her lower body standing in place and blood gushing out, she suddenly woke up. She was cut off at the waist and her upper body was falling, so she saw the corridor turning over.


    When her upper body fell heavily and fell down on the corridor, Zhong Rongrong''s eyes stared round and her consciousness was blurred. Many scenes seemed to be rapidly away from herself. Her consciousness was like falling into a bottomless abyss and swallowed up by boundless darkness. In the end, nothing existed.


    Qi Mengyu screamed bitterly. Her voice cut through the dark night sky. The sickle was cut from her and Zhong Rongrong''s waist. Zhong Rongrong was immediately cut and his upper body fell down. Qi Mengyu saw it in his eyes and screamed with fear. Then he suddenly fell down on the corridor around him, jumped over the corridor and jumped down from the corridor of the 44 storey building.


    The black figure seemed to feel a little surprised. The sickle cut through the two women''s waist, but only killed one person. Although the other woman was scratched by the sickle, she did not die, but jumped down.


    The 44 storey building has 14 floors above the water. Qi Mengyu jumped from the 14 storey building. At a height of nearly 40 meters, she fell like a shell.


    With a bang, Qi Mengyu smashed heavily into the water below, splashing a lot of water.


    Under the building, Su Li and Gong Xiao led the crowd to launch an all-round counter attack and completely gained the upper hand. Although the roar and scream of monsters sounded from time to time, Qi Mengyu''s scream on the roof was particularly harsh. It sounded in the night sky above, spread far away and attracted the attention of many people.


    Including the people fighting under the building, as well as some people in charge of logistics who are staying in the building at the moment.


    Hearing the scream from the building, Su Li immediately looked up and saw a figure falling from above in the fierce storm.


    He could see clearly that this was Qi Mengyu.


    What happened to the roof?


    He knew that something bad was going on. Without saying a word, he suddenly turned around and started "spider walking". In an instant, he rushed up the corridor on the 31st floor, and then rushed towards the stairs at the end of the corridor.


    He didn''t go to see Qi Mengyu because he knew that Qi Mengyu couldn''t die.


    Others don''t know, but he knows that Qi Mengyu''s Lingyuan skill obtained after he was promoted to level 5 is very special, especially the "liquid body".


    Her body can enter a liquid state in a short time, such as a humanoid water flow, which can be immune to all physical attacks.


    Don''t say that falling from the height of 40 meters won''t die. Even if you cut her with a knife, she won''t die in the state of liquefaction.


    Su Li''s reaction was the fastest. He rushed up in an instant, followed by Ding Longyun, and was busy rushing in the direction of Qi Mengyu''s fall.


    Qi Mengyu struggled to emerge from the water. He saw Ding Longyun rushing over and hissed, "come on, go up, sister Rong has an accident!"


    Hearing this, Ding Longyun''s heart sank. He didn''t care to ask. He immediately turned around and rushed towards the building with a sudden jump in his heart.


    He also knows that Qi Mengyu has the special ability of "liquid body" and is almost immortal in the state of "liquid body".


    But Zhong Rongrong is not. Her tongue has been strengthened the most times. She can recognize a variety of flavors and make her tongue as flexible as a snake. The obtained Lingyuan skill is also related to her tongue. Under the control of Lingyuan skill, her tongue can not only extend more than one meter, but also split.


    She can completely and freely control her tongue to carry out various attacks. Many flesh spines will grow on the surface of her tongue, and a lick can lift away a large amount of flesh and blood.


    However, no matter how powerful her attack means is, in case of an accident, she does not have Qi Mengyu''s liquid body, which is almost immortal.


    Even Qi Mengyu, who has a liquid body, jumped down from upstairs in fear. What about Zhong Rongrong?


    Ding Longyun was very frightened and ran up the stairs. His heart beat violently.


    The figure, which looks like death, cut the bodies of Zhong Rongrong and Qi Mengyu with a knife. Zhong Rongrong was cut in the waist, but Qi Mengyu jumped down the corridor.


    It was a little surprised at first, and then it was clear that it seemed to vaguely understand the reason why Qi Mengyu didn''t die.


    The black tentacle draped around was windless and automatic. It sensed that there were no living people in this layer, and suddenly turned over and jumped across the corridor.


    However, it did not jump into the water below the building like Qi Mengyu. When it fell to the 43rd floor, black tentacles suddenly stretched out, caught the edge of the window in the corridor on the 43rd floor, broke the window, and it went into the 43rd floor.


    The 43rd floor is mainly used to store various materials, including the meat of several manatees harvested this time. In addition, there are two people with very weak strength, one is a level 1 spiritual source and the other is a level 2 spiritual source.


    They are over 50 years old. Before, they were mainly responsible for the health of the building. Su Li took care of them and arranged relatively easy work for them. He was responsible for managing these materials on the 43rd floor.


    At the moment, they also stood in the corridor, stretched out their heads and looked at the situation outside. They talked in a low voice from time to time. Their faces showed a worried look. They were very worried about the war situation below.


    Qi Mengyu suddenly jumped down. They were frightened by the sharp scream and looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what had happened.


    The younger man put his head out and looked up.


    Suddenly, he saw a dark figure and black tentacles in the shape of snakes and pythons.


    "Ah --"


    He was startled and instinctively retreated.


    The figure like death broke through the window silently, and the sickle in his right hand suddenly cut out.


    There was hardly any sound. The man didn''t have time to make any sound, so he was split in two by the sickle from top to bottom.


    The twisted face on the sickle seemed excited. The big mouth moved and sucked the blood in the man''s body.


    Another man in his fifties was stunned. He turned and wanted to escape. Suddenly, he found that his legs were weak and he couldn''t exert himself.


    He was tense and full of fear, opened his mouth, exhausted all his strength, and uttered a shrill cry of despair.


    The cry suddenly stopped, and his head flew out, with blood, out of an open window and fell into the air.


    Looking at the headless body falling back in front of him, the figure turned out of the corridor again, followed the same pattern, and dropped to the 42nd floor with black tentacles.


    At the moment, Su Li constantly launched the "spider walk". In the state of "devil muscle", the speed became faster and faster, just like a lightning bolt. He rushed up the stairs at an unimaginable speed. In only a short time, he had rushed up seven floors along the 31st floor and reached the 38th floor. Then, he heard the scream from the 43rd floor.


    His heart sank and he understood that the two 50 year old uncles left on the 43rd floor were more dangerous than good.


    The 42nd floor is mainly where Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Yan Fang, Bai Wenwei, Zhou Li, Tao Yuezhi and some women here originally lived.


    Now Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei and others are fighting with the higher dead below. The women left on the 42nd floor are Yan Fang, Zhou Li, Tao Yuezhi and so on.


    "There are four more floors..."


    Suli thought silently that the muscles of his body expanded again, and he had instantly entered a more powerful "devil muscle" second form. His physical energy burned at four times the speed. In his current state, he had experienced the previous war. Now in this case, the time he could adhere to would never exceed three minutes. It was not a must. He was unwilling to use this second form.


    He knew that if he couldn''t rush up between the other party''s forty-two floors, Yan Fang, Zhou Li and Tao Yuezhi would be in danger.


    Yan Fang, in particular, is a very important person. He has successively manufactured several solar water purifiers these days. It can be said that he has made great contributions. Such an important person must not be lost.


    After killing two people on the 43rd floor, the humanoid shadow could not feel that there was anyone else here, so he turned over the corridor again and landed on the 42nd floor. The black tentacle caught the corridor on the 42nd floor and drilled in.


    It sensed that there was a lot of human breath in this layer. The face on the sickle held in the right hand twisted and showed excitement. In particular, the big mouth cracked, like a silent laugh.


    On the corridor, seven or eight people, including Yan Fang, Zhou Li and Tao Yuezhi, gathered together to watch the war.


    Qi Mengyu screamed from the top to the top. They also realized that the situation was wrong. They were running towards the end of the corridor and wanted to escape down the stairs.


    When the human shadow entered the 42nd floor corridor, Yan Fang, Zhou Li and others had fled to the stairwell at the end and wanted to escape down.


    The dark figure of the human figure flashed, and the sickle of his right hand spread out. It was only a snap of the finger for him a few meters away. The sickle was raised to kill the two slowest people from behind.


    Almost at the same moment, a sharp roar sounded. A figure was suddenly squeezed out from the escaped women and rushed up to the sickle.


    At this most critical and dangerous moment, Su Li, who was in the second form of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", finally rushed to the 42nd floor.


    "Run away!" Su Li screamed, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand hit the sickle in an instant.

 Chapter 195

    With a harsh sound, the Dragon rhinoceros sword hit the sickle and burst out dazzling sparks in the dark. Su Li only felt the vibration of his right arm and the numbness of his right hand. The Dragon rhinoceros sword was bounced. The power of the human shadow can be called terror.


    However, the human shadow didn''t take advantage of it. Holding a sickle, he was shaken and took a step back.


    At the same moment, Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" appeared and captured the information of the human shadow.


    "Name: God of death, level: Level 9, race: undead family. The higher undead with a unique name evolved from the ordinary undead has a speed and power far beyond the same kind. The black tentacle on his body can be pulled out like a whip with great power. It is a rare species among the higher undead, which is very rare."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li took a deep breath. This guy was holding a sickle and looked like the legendary god of death from a distance. Unexpectedly, the real name was really the God of death in the undead family.


    It is a rare species among the higher undead.


    The God of death shook and took a step back. Su Li stretched out his left hand, pulled out the ice Python sword from his chest, kicked his feet and rushed up again.


    He is not ready to fight with the God of death slowly, but is ready to seize the opportunity to launch a powerful sword technique and solve it with "the bite of the ice Python king".


    Now he has seen that the God of death in front of him should be the leader of the "undead family" who attacked this time. Its strength is still above the level 9 assassin.


    The second form of "devil muscle" plus "spider walking" can''t describe Su Li''s speed at the moment. The right hand dragon rhinoceros sword and the left hand ice Python sword come out together, cross and kill.


    The God of death who took a step back stabilized his body and held the sickle in his hands. He wanted to wave the sickle, but the sickle was too long to be completely waved in the corridor. He had to pick it forward with the sickle. His black tentacles shot fiercely, like a branch of black sharp arrows.


    With a "Zheng" sound, Su Li pressed down with the Dragon rhinoceros sword to block the sickle. The knives and swords intersected, and sparks burst out again in the dark. The ice Python sword in his left hand split out, hissed several times, and immediately three black tentacles were cut off by the ice Python sword and flew out.


    Su Li followed closely and took another step forward. The ice Python sword stretched out and the "bite of the ice Python king" was launched.


    In this narrow corridor, and at the moment of cutting off its three black tentacles, the "bite of the ice Python king" broke out. The other party had no room to dodge and move, and could only accept it according to the order.


    The translucent ice Python sword came alive, the snake scales on the sword appeared, and a huge ice Python virtual shadow appeared, spitting out ice fog, with a whistling sound, and the terrible ice fog rushed away.


    The God of death felt the terror of this move, but it was too late to dodge when he noticed it.


    Reluctantly put the sickle in his right hand behind him, and all the black tentacles on and off his body were suddenly raised and whipped out like whips.


    As mentioned in the data, the black tentacles are very powerful. They are pulled on the walls of the corridor, and even the walls are cracked.


    A large number of black tentacles were drawn into the oncoming ice mist, and a harsh sound sounded. No matter how powerful the black tentacles could not resist the "bite of the ice Python king", they were immediately frozen and broken into pieces of frozen ice.


    "The bite of the ice Python king" completely devoured the God of death. Except that it received the bone sickle behind it, the black tentacle and its body were frozen into ice sculptures.


    With a crack, the ice sculpture began to break from the inside, and finally completely broke into ice. Only the bone sickle fell to the ground intact.


    Su Li breathed out softly. Fortunately, he had the sword skill. Otherwise, it would not be easy to kill this rare God of death.


    Su Li came over and looked at the sickle that fell to the ground. The body of the God of death was frozen into frost and cracked into broken ice, but the sickle was not affected. Obviously, the sickle is a treasure.


    "Rongrong -" just then, Ding Longyun''s voice came up, followed him from the stairway at the end of the corridor, his face nervous.


    He was going to run straight to the 44th floor. When he rushed here, he suddenly saw Su Li and rushed towards him.


    Su Li turned to look at Ding Longyun coming from behind. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    The God of death was killed by himself, and even his body was shattered. Why is there no spiritual source?


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the God of death is different, and there is no spiritual source after being killed. The second is... It does not die.


    The idea flashed in his mind. Su Li suddenly launched the "spider walk", and even had no time to turn around and look carefully or think carefully. Instead, he retreated in the direction of Ding Longyun at the fastest speed, so as to open the distance from the sickle on the ground. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword held in his hands were also raised for defense in an instant.


    Almost at the same moment, the sickle that fell to the ground jumped up in the air and shot at a terrible speed.


    Su Li''s reaction can be said to be extremely rapid. He almost felt bad when he was reading and moving, so he launched the "spider walking" dodge. However, the sickle shot faster, so fast that a residual shadow appeared in the air, so fast that he surpassed Su Li in the "spider walking" state, immediately caught up with Su Li in the process of violent retreat, and cut down at Su Li''s head like lightning.


    With a shriek, Su Li''s eyes contracted, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword in his hand crossed up.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the two swords held the sickle coming down. Su Li felt his arms numb. The power contained in the sickle was extremely terrible. Even with his current power, he could not take advantage of it.


    When he just held the sickle, a terrible scene happened. The sickle was bent like a snake, and the tail of the sickle was like a javelin.


    With a sniff, Su Li groaned, and was pierced through his chest by the tail of the sickle, splashing out with a touch of fresh blood, and the sharp tail came out of Su Li''s back.


    Su Li''s eyes widened and showed an unbelievable look. What kind of sickle is this? It''s a living monster.


    He suddenly understood that the body of the God of death was not its noumenon, and the sickle was its real noumenon.


    This sickle is death.


    All this happened in an instant. Ding Longyun, who rushed over, saw that Su Li was suddenly pierced, opened his mouth and looked shocked. His instinctive first reaction was to sprint over and want to help Su Li.


    Su Li knew that the sickle that pierced his chest could tear his body apart in a second. His life and death were all in this second.


    The second form of "devil muscle" was pushed to the peak in an instant. The magic face on the front chest and back appeared, and the muscle expanded and contracted, contracting and squeezing the sickle at the wound on the front chest and back. Using his living muscle, he clamped the sickle in the body, and his left thumb tilted up, detonating the power of blood crystals contained in the blood ring.


    In the blood ring, the dazzling red light suddenly burst out and turned into a competition. With his left thumb, he pressed on the sickle.


    "Blood crystal gun", launch.


    With a sound of "bear", the blood red light, like a rainbow running through the sun, rushed out from a distance, crossed the corridor and hit the wall at the end.


    Almost silently, the wall was suddenly opened into a large circular hole, with a burning smell on the edge.


    Most of the curved sickle was shrouded in bloody rainbow light, and suddenly burst and disappeared, leaving only the tail of the small section less than one meter long stabbed into Su Li''s body.


    Su Li handed the ice Python sword to his right hand and was about to stretch out his hand to pull out the tail of the small part of the sickle inserted into his body. Suddenly, he felt that the small part of the sickle penetrating his body twisted violently, followed by a "porphyrin", passed through his body, splashed out with a stream of fresh blood and flew out of his back.


    Su Li took a breath of cold air in pain.


    "This guy is not dead yet?" Suli could not hide his shock in his eyes. He reluctantly turned around, but saw that the little sickle flying out suddenly turned in the air and shot at the window on the side of the corridor.


    He understood that the God of death''s vitality was extremely tenacious. Even if there was only a small part of the sickle, it was still alive, but it obviously suffered a very heavy blow, so it wanted to escape from the window.


    The monster is so terrible that it must not escape.


    Su Li roared like a beast. Regardless of his serious injury, he stretched out his hands and burst out the most powerful "high-voltage electric shock". The blue and white lightning cut through the darkness of the corridor and cleaved on the small half of the sickle that wanted to break the window and escape.


    The electric shock sound of "crackling crackling" sounded, and there was a sad hissing in the sickle. Green smoke immediately appeared on it, twisting and shaking like a living creature.


    Suli clenched his teeth, took a step forward and grabbed the sickle of this small section. It was like dazzling lightning between his hands. He completely transmitted all the electric energy stored in his body at this moment and input it into the sickle of this small section.


    Su Li watched as the sickle was engulfed by blue and white electric light, and the scream inside was getting lower and lower. The scorching smell came out of the sickle, and soon there were countless cobweb cracks on its surface. Finally, the tail of the sickle less than one meter broke apart.


    It was not until a Lingyuan came out of it that Su Li breathed out a long breath. His legs suddenly softened and fell back and sat down.


    At this moment, he felt the burning pain of the chest and back wound and felt exhausted in his body.


    From seeing the God of death, he used "ice Python King''s bite" and "blood crystal gun", and then "high-voltage electric shock", which finally killed him.


    Fighting this God of death is the most difficult battle he has encountered these days.


    Lingyuan disappeared from his forehead and a message appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 196

    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 40130"


    Twelve spiritual sources were harvested at one time. The God of death is at the same level as the lion, scorpion and ember beast.


    When the twelve spirits entered the body, Su Li immediately felt a boost of spirit, and the wound of his body began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ding Longyun was still in shock. He rushed over to check his injury.


    "How are you? What the hell was that just now?"


    "I''m fine. Just now, it''s also a high undead, called the God of death." Su Li waved his hand and looked at the broken sickle fragments on the ground. Suddenly, a light appeared, followed by light spots floating one after another, all toward his right hand.


    Su Li understands that this is the Lingyuan equipment only possessed by rare animals.


    This God of death is a rare existence in the undead family. Killing him can also harvest Lingyuan equipment.


    Soon, Su Li''s right hand was covered with a layer of black material, which was as thin as cicada silk and as light as nothing, just like rendering his right hand black.


    But Su Li knew that it was actually a glove, but the glove was too close to the skin, so it looked like the skin of his right hand was dyed black.


    As the black glove appeared in his right hand, Su Li felt that there was a constant release of energy in the glove, which spread from his right hand to his whole body. He felt that there was a new force growing in his body.


    His strength has increased again.


    These gloves can enhance his strength.


    A message came to mind.


    "Name: death glove (right), ability: strength increases by 700 kg, defense increases by 300 kg."


    Su Li took a deep breath, slowly stood up and looked at the Black Death glove on his right hand. Unexpectedly, the glove could bring him a strength increase of 700 kg.


    Now, his basic strength is 1600 kg, his muscle strength is increased by 2100 kg eight times, his heart strength is increased by 200 kg twice, his bone strength is increased by 100 kg once, his seven star wrist guard is increased by 500 kg, and his blood ring is increased by 1000 kg. Now, the death glove is increased by 700 kg again, and his maximum strength has reached an amazing 6200 kg.


    In the state of doubling the power of "devil muscle", he can easily break through the power of 10000 kilograms.


    Not only has his strength been horribly improved, but his defense has also broken through two thousand kilograms. If he is in the state of "devil muscle", it can be said that three or four thousand kilograms of strength can not break his muscle defense at all.


    Seeing Su Li standing up and knowing that he was all right, Ding Longyun suddenly thought of something and was busy turning around and running towards the stairs.


    Su Li also followed up. The twelve Lingyuan healed his injury completely in a short time. Now he has almost recovered. He knows why Ding Longyun ran to the stairs. He has a vague premonition in his heart. After seeing the fear of death, he understands that the people left on the upper floors are afraid of others except Qi Mengyu''s special ability, More or less bad.


    Su Li followed Ding Longyun and soon rushed to the 44th floor.


    "Rongrong -" Ding Longyun roared and rushed towards the corridor. Suddenly he stopped, trembling all over and saw a very bloody scene.


    Zhong Rongrong was cut off waist high, and the blood mixed with internal organs flowed all over the ground, which was shocking.


    Zhong Rongrong''s face twisted and her eyes widened as if she were dying.


    Su Li also stopped and took a deep breath.


    Ding Longyun squatted down slowly and murmured, "it''s all my fault that I let you up... If I don''t let you up, you won''t die."


    As he spoke, he trembled, stretched out his hand and caressed Zhong Rongrong''s face, trying to close her eyes.


    He couldn''t bear to see more. Although the two sides haven''t known each other for a long time, they just get what they need together now. It''s impossible to say how deep they have feelings for each other, but suddenly he saw that the former pillow man died so tragically in front of him. Ding Longyun was still greatly stimulated and his eyes were red.


    Su Li didn''t know what to say or how to comfort him, but silently turned to the outside corridor and looked down.


    The battle below is drawing to a close.


    After the death of the three most terrible assassins, the remaining undead, whether spitters, Corruptors or throwers, are not terrible. At least they can cope with it together. Even if Su Li and Ding Longyun leave, it will not affect their victory.


    When these remaining souls finally fled and disappeared, they lost two more people. That night, the total number of deaths in building B of Golden Eagle 1 reached 12.


    Of course, these undead paid a more painful price. Including the chief god of death, the number of higher undead died exceeded at least 25.


    The pouring rain outside gradually became smaller. Everyone understood that this terrible and bloody night was finally coming to an end.


    Defeated the incoming undead, and only a few undead escaped underwater.


    After confirming that no more undead appeared, Gong Xiao, Xu Haijun, Luo Jun and Xu Xuehui returned to the building.


    As for the cleaning of the battlefield and the disposal of corpses, they have to be left to tomorrow and handed over to those responsible for logistics. All those who survived the battle tonight feel physically and mentally exhausted, and there is a trace of happiness to survive in their hearts.


    Qi Mengyu and Zhong Rongrong had a good relationship. When she saw Zhong Rongrong''s body again, she couldn''t help crying.


    Ding Longyun didn''t cry, but his eyes were red. He was silent and stunned.


    Zhong Rongrong''s body was handled by Su Li, Xu Haihai and Luo Jun. Ding Longyun couldn''t bear to see the tragic and terrible death of Zhong Rongrong.


    Soon, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi arrived on a raft.


    When Su Li saw them, he saw that the three people were embarrassed and covered with blood. He knew that building a had also been attacked.


    After inquiry, I learned that the war in building a was more tragic than here, and 19 people were killed.


    Moreover, there is still no death in building a.


    Su Li doubted whether Jiang shuijue would die if death appeared in building a.


    This possibility is not without.


    The number of people in building a was originally small, only 36. 19 people died tonight, and only 17 people are still alive.


    Soon Wu Feng also sent someone to report the situation of Shimao center, and asked them about building a and building B.


    The attack on the Shimao center was similar to that on building A. 15 people were killed. Spitters, Corruptors, throwers and assassins all appeared. Fortunately, there was only one God of death. He chose building B instead of building a and Shimao center.


    That night, all three buildings were attacked, the total death toll reached 46, and the total number of Golden Eagle alliance suddenly dropped to only 89.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. He remembered that there were 146 people in the Golden Eagle alliance yesterday. As a result, 11 people were lost in hunting during the day, and 46 people were lost tonight. That day was equivalent to 57 people dead.


    This figure is shocking.


    "I want to move everyone in building a to you." Jiang shuijue''s face is very white and can''t see a trace of blood. This bloody battle tonight makes her still feel palpitating. It''s the first time she has experienced such a terrible battle.


    Now there are only 17 people left in the whole a building. If they encounter another similar attack, they can''t resist at all. After considering it, Jiang shuijue decided to move all the people to Suli.


    Su Li nodded and agreed.


    There are still 49 people left in building B, and together with 17 people from Jiang shuijue, it will reach 66 people. Many people together are always safer.


    The event of death tonight sounded an alarm for him. In a similar situation next time, the top floor also needs to be defended by strong enough personnel.


    But he also knew in his heart that there was a similar existence to the God of death. In addition to himself, the whole Golden Eagle League would only die if anyone defended on the top floor.


    This level 9 rare beast is really powerful.


    Now the night is deep, and everyone is tired. The specific moving and materials can only be left until dawn tomorrow.


    Jiang shuijue didn''t want to return to building a anymore. She stayed here that night. She has been haunted by the war tonight.


    Su Li now lives in a house with three bedrooms. Qi Mengyu lives in another bedroom besides his master bedroom.


    Although Su Li felt that it was inappropriate for men and women to share a house, Qi Mengyu thought his main task was to serve Su Li and help him clean the house. It would be much more convenient to live together.


    Seeing Qi Mengyu''s insistence, Su Li didn''t strongly refuse.


    Although Qi Mengyu and Su Li have no substantive relationship, just because they live in the same house, many people mistakenly regard Qi Mengyu as Su Li''s woman and have a little awe of her, especially those who are responsible for logistics work, often flatter around her.


    It made her feel again.


    Qi Mengyu enjoys the feeling of stars and the moon, which is also the reason why she depends on Su Li to stay here.


    Jiang shuijue was not going to leave tonight. When she learned that Su Li still had an empty bedroom here, she decided to stay temporarily for one night and wait until tomorrow.


    Gu Mingfeng looked unhappy for fear that it would be bad for Jiang shuijue''s reputation, but Jiang shuijue didn''t care what outsiders thought.


    Qi Mengyu is a little hostile to Jiang shuijue''s move in. She has a vague feeling that her territory has been violated. However, she knows that she has no conditions to compete with Jiang shuijue, so she is unhappy, but she doesn''t dare to show it.


    Su Li himself was speechless. When outsiders saw that both women had moved to their own house, they thought they were enjoying the well-being of the whole people. In fact, there was nothing, but they would be upset.


    It''s just that I''m too tired tonight. So many people died in the three buildings at once. I''m tired and under great mental pressure. Su Li is too lazy to take care of it. Seeing that Jiang shuijue insisted on living in the empty bedroom next door, he nodded and agreed.


    But what made him completely speechless was seeing Jiang shuijue coming to stay here for a night. Gu Mingfeng seemed very worried. He even pulled Ling Yi in for a night. He asked Ling Yi to sleep on the sofa in the living room and made a floor berth in the living room.

 Chapter 197

    Are you going to monitor yourself for fear of what you will do to Jiang shuijue in the middle of the night?


    Su Li was helpless.


    "Sure enough, there is no pure friendship between men and women. No wonder Gu Mingfeng is so kind to Jiang shuijue, like a licking dog. Every time Jiang shuijue is in danger, he blocks her. This guy likes her."


    Su Li felt a little late.


    "No matter what, I''d better go to bed first." Su Li couldn''t drive Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi out. He simply closed the door of the bedroom and slept with himself first, waiting for everything to wake up.


    In the middle of the night, the rain outside finally completely stopped, the roaring wind also stopped, and the world became silent. Even those restless Lingyuan animals seemed to disappear. Only the broken raft outside the building and the blood stains on it were writing about the tragic war tonight.


    When Su Li woke up, it was bright outside, and a new day finally came.


    After a night''s rest, Su Li felt energetic and had a thought. Purple belt, seven star wrist guard and death gloves appeared one after another.


    Su Li gently stroked the death glove and seven star wrist guard on his right hand with his left hand, which were perfectly combined with the wrist guard.


    "This Lingyuan armor won''t get water or wet, and it can fit together perfectly. If the whole body is such a Lingyuan armor, you don''t have to be afraid of getting wet when you enter the water in the future."


    Every time I get into the water, my clothes, shoes and socks are all wet. Although I have gradually got used to this feeling these days, I feel a little uncomfortable after all.


    Now we know that with such a Lingyuan armor, it not only has powerful attributes, but also can completely replace ordinary clothes and achieve double benefits with one stroke.


    "However, if you want to obtain Lingyuan equipment, you need to hunt rare animals. These rare animals should be hidden deep under the water. You have to consult Jiang shuijue carefully to see if you can organize a small team to hunt rare animals."


    Suli put away the three pieces of equipment and walked out of the room. Qi Mengyu had already prepared everything for him, all kinds of toiletries and a steaming breakfast.


    As for Jiang shuijue, Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng who moved in last night, they are missing. After asking Qi Mengyu, they know that they left early and returned to building A. now it is estimated that they are organizing personnel to move all people and materials in building A. they are busy.


    "Well," Su Li nodded.


    "By the way, how''s brother Ding and his mental state?" Su Li thought of Zhong Rongrong''s tragic death last night, afraid that Ding Longyun would be too sad.


    Qi Mengyu snorted softly and said, "he''s fine. He''s only had a night. I don''t think he''s sad at all. He''s humming a tune this morning."


    She has a good relationship with Zhong Rongrong. After Zhong Rongrong died, she still feels sad, but she doesn''t want Ding Longyun to see no sadness after only one night, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    Su Li was stunned. He knew that Ding Longyun was more playful. It was only a few days to hook up with Zhong Rongrong. The two sides would not have too deep feelings, but since they were together, they should still have a good impression on each other. Zhong Rongrong suddenly died miserably. Ding Longyun wanted to say that he was not sad at all. He didn''t believe it.


    "Brother Ding is not such a person. Maybe he just doesn''t want to show his sadness."


    Qi Mengyu said, "I think he looks happy. I''m afraid he can''t wait for it. In this way, he can change a new one."


    Su Li said softly, "Mengyu, don''t talk about brother Ding like this."


    Qi Mengyu was startled when he saw Su Li''s fierce self for the first time. Oh, he didn''t dare to speak. He bowed his head and soon tears fell down on the back of her hand.


    Su Li saw that some heads were big and thought that the woman''s tears were like the tap of tap water.


    "I just had a bad attitude and shouldn''t be cruel to you. Stop crying and wipe your tears quickly. Others thought I bullied you when they saw it." Su Li picked up the paper towel on the table and handed it to Qi Mengyu.


    Qi Mengyu took the paper towel, and then stopped crying. He lowered his head and whispered, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that, brother Ding."


    Zuri shook her head and went out. She found that the blood left in the corridor last night had been cleaned up. Under the building, many people were busy. Some were cleaning the bodies and some were repairing the damaged rafts.


    The body of the giant crocodile toothed turtle that was chopped by itself is still floating not far away and has not been disposed of yet.


    Soon, a long line of rafts appeared from a distance. It was Jiang shuijue and his party who moved from building a.


    Apart from the remaining 17 people in building a, all the materials in building a were moved here this time.


    Now Jinying No. 1 building a is empty, and the whole building has been empty.


    Su Li went downstairs, called Xu Haihai and asked him to discuss with Jiang shuijue to be responsible for the specific arrangement. The residence of the new 17 people should be arranged.


    Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi also moved to the 44th floor, but Jiang shuijue didn''t really live in Su Li''s house, but chose another house.


    Gu Mingfeng was relieved.


    Soon the morning passed. Ding Longyun found Su Li and said he would give a banquet to welcome Jiang shuijue.


    Seeing Ding Longyun''s appearance, Su Li seemed to have really walked out of last night''s sadness. Although she was not happy, she could not see sadness.


    Thinking of the experience of last night, everyone is depressed now. Ding Longyun''s proposal is good. Gathering together can relieve the atmosphere, so we agreed.


    Su Li now lives in a large living room with a round table for ten people. The place of the noon banquet is arranged in his room.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi all came. Su Li asked Qi Mengyu to take a seat together. He also called Xu Haihai and Luo Jun, and a table full of ten people.


    Although there is no rich dishes, wine is good, Baijiu, red wine, beer and drink are available, so that people can choose what they want.


    After days of fighting and witnessing the death of a large number of companions, everyone was very depressed. It was rare to get together. Except Xu Xuehui, everyone drank some wine. Even Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qi Mengyu opened a bottle of red wine. Surprisingly, Qi Mengyu had a good amount of wine and even drank several glasses of red wine.


    Jiang shuijue was so drunk that he flushed his cheeks after drinking only one cup.


    Gong Xiao drank a cup and remained calm, but he stopped drinking.


    Although Ding Longyun was a mass, he was drunk. Su Li could see that although he pretended not to care, Zhong Rongrong''s death had a great impact on him. This noon, he wanted to get drunk.


    After dinner, Su Li and Xu Haihai helped Ding Longyun, who was completely drunk, back to his own room and lay down. They watched Ding Longyun lie on the bed and soon snored like thunder. They came out at ease.


    "It seems that brother Ding feels very bad. He intends to get drunk this noon." Xu Haihai sighed.


    Su Li said, "Zhong Rongrong''s death is a great blow to him. I just hope he will cheer up after he gets drunk today."


    As he spoke, he walked to the edge of the corridor and looked down at the water.


    The body of the crocodile toothed giant turtle, which was cut by itself, is still floating there. It has not been handled for the time being. People are considering that the giant turtle shell may be used for other purposes.


    "Hmm?" Su Li suddenly found something. He let out a light EEE in his mouth, as if he thought of something, and immediately ran to the stairs.


    "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Xu Haihai asked, and was busy looking down. From a distance, he saw several black shadows beside the floating giant turtle body, which was a new Lingyuan beast.


    "Maybe there''s something good. Come and have a look," said Sully, running down the stairs.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, who were helping to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, were curious, put down their work and rushed over.


    Zuri went down the stairs. He had just inadvertently seen some dark shadows in the water next to the floating crocodile toothed giant turtle body.


    These black shadows are also turtles, but they are far less huge than crocodile toothed giant turtles. They don''t even have half of them. Their shell is about three or four meters long. Compared with ordinary turtles, they are already very huge, but compared with crocodile toothed giant turtles, it''s nothing.


    When he looked as like as two peas down to the thirty-one floor, he found that the tortoises that emerged from the surface were almost the same as the crocodile giant tortoises, but they were much smaller. He opened the peek and observed the information immediately.


    "Name: Crocodile toothed turtle, grade: Grade 8, ordinary Lingyuan beast, with a hard shell, swims fast in the water and walks slowly on the land. It often relies on the hard shell to collide with the enemy in the water. It has sharp teeth, strong bite force, not low IQ, amazing endurance, high obedience and easy to be tamed. It is suitable for being used as a means of transportation in the water. Once it recognizes the master, it will not be used for a lifetime In Chongqing, there is a certain probability that it will evolve into an elite crocodile toothed giant turtle. "


    Su Li was delighted to capture this information.


    These crocodile toothed turtles are similar to crocodile toothed giant turtles. They can be tamed and used as water vehicles. At least seven or eight crocodile toothed turtles have appeared, and the number is increasing. Obviously, they are attracted by the flesh and blood of crocodile toothed giant turtles.


    "If you can tame them, riding them is much more convenient than rafting." Su Li looked at the crocodile toothed turtles surrounded by the bodies of crocodile toothed giant turtles, and suddenly realized that he didn''t know how to tame them.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi also walked down.


    "Brother Su, what''s the good thing you just said, is it this group of turtles?" Jiang shuijue''s eyes looked at Su Li, watery and curious.


    Su Li looked at her and explained to the crowd, "this is called crocodile toothed turtle. It can be domesticated like a horse, and it is loyal to only one master all his life. They can be mounts in the water. If they can be tamed, it will be much more convenient in the future."


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up, and then they looked at the crocodile toothed turtles in the water. In a short time, the number of crocodile toothed turtles had exceeded ten, and they were not afraid of the people. They understood that Su Li and others observed them on the 31st floor and did not leave.

 Chapter 198

    "How to tame it?" Gong Xiao was obviously moved. He wanted to tame a giant turtle. Where can he ride it directly in the future? It was fast and easy. He didn''t have to take a raft and rowed.


    Su Li said, "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s like Taming Wild Horses." although he hasn''t really trained wild horses, he has seen similar scenes on TV.


    Gu Mingfeng rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "it seems that we can only try."


    Gong Xiao said, "do you need a rope? Put a rope around their necks and ride on their backs. As long as you don''t get rid of them, you can be tamed?"


    Xu Haihai nodded and said, "it should be like this. I''ll send someone to get the rope down now." he remembered that there were many ropes on the 43rd floor.


    Gu Mingfeng said nervously, "hurry up, don''t let them escape."


    Fortunately, these crocodile toothed turtles stretched their heads around the body of the crocodile toothed giant turtle, eating blood and meat, and there was no sign of leaving for the time being.


    Xu Haihai immediately called someone to go up and get some ropes down.


    Soon someone brought a bundle of ropes. They cut off the ropes one after another. Each took one and tied it into a simple harness.


    At the moment, people are looking down in the corridors on many floors above. Now everyone knows that Su Li and others are ready to tame the giant turtle below. They all feel curious.


    It turns out that the Lingyuan animals in this world can still be tamed and can be used as mounts. It''s really novel that they can ride these turtles wherever they want to go in the future.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t run away from them, and then identify one for everyone. Don''t mess up." Su Li also took a rope and set it into a circle. She was ready to put the circle into the neck of an alligator toothed turtle later, and then pull the rope to ride on the turtle''s back.


    For the first time, everyone was curious and nervous. They were mainly afraid to scare these crocodile toothed turtles away.


    Down to the 30th floor, they carefully went up the raft floating on the water and kept approaching.


    Strange to say, these crocodile toothed turtles ignored the approaching people and still ate the flesh and blood in front of them.


    "I choose this one." Su Li carefully pointed to one of them.


    Gong Xiao also stretched out his hand and said, "then I''m this one."


    "I am this one." Jiang shuijue also spoke.


    They each chose one as the target.


    Su Li said, "when I count to one, let''s do it together, so that whoever does it first will scare away the other crocodile toothed turtles."


    "OK." the crowd nodded nervously.


    Su Li counted from three to one word. They all started together and rushed towards the crocodile toothed turtle they had recognized before. At the same time, they put the rope in their hands around the necks of these crocodile toothed turtles.


    In order not to make mistakes, Su Li even launched the "spider walk". At his speed, he immediately grabbed the back of the crocodile toothed turtle he recognized, and the rope in his hand was accurately put on the neck of the crocodile toothed turtle.


    As soon as the rope is pulled, the rope sleeve shrinks and tightly wraps around the thick neck of the crocodile toothed turtle.


    Others also succeeded, most of them accurately put the rope around the crocodile toothed turtle''s neck.


    However, it was different from Su Li''s imagination. After he caught the crocodile toothed turtle, he thought it would try hard to get rid of him, just like training a horse. Unexpectedly, the crocodile toothed Turtle was quite calm and just dived down quickly.


    Suli tightened the rope and was dragged into the water by it.


    "Huh?" Suli frowned, followed the crocodile toothed turtle into the water, but saw that it didn''t stop at all, but went straight downstream.


    Originally, the fierce struggle of the crocodile toothed turtle he imagined did not appear at all. The crocodile toothed turtle looked quite calm. It soon swam more than ten meters down, and then it stopped, and then retracted its limbs and head back into its shell leisurely. It floated in the deep water and began to rest.


    Su Li is a little angry. He can hold his breath in the water for up to nine minutes. He just doesn''t know how long this crocodile toothed turtle can stay in the water? Or it can stay in the water like a fish.


    Is it going to suffocate itself?


    Su Li stopped for a moment, observed it quietly and found it motionless.


    "What kind of routine is this?" Suli pondered and decided to pull the rope upstream to drag it to the surface of the water.


    The crocodile toothed turtle, which had been motionless, finally resisted. It didn''t attack or struggle, but didn''t want to be dragged to the surface by Su Li. Instead, it wanted to drag Su Li deeper.


    Although Su Li has a huge force of more than 6000 kilograms, it is difficult to give full play in the water. One person and one turtle in the water is like a tug of war. One wants to rise to the surface of the water and the other wants to drag the other into the bottom of the water. The rope is pulled straight. Seeing that he can''t withstand the forces of both sides, he may break at any time.


    When the rope breaks, it''s even more impossible to get it to the water.


    "This beast." Suli was angry. Suddenly, blue and white lightning burst out in his hands and directly released the "high-voltage electric shock". An electric arc formed between his hands and cleaved towards the disobedient crocodile toothed turtle.


    He controlled the electricity so that he wouldn''t kill the other party with one blow, but the high-voltage electricity instantly hit the crocodile toothed turtle, which still killed it.


    A large amount of electric light emerged from the crocodile toothed turtle''s body. It was soon electrified and lost its strength to resist and struggle. Even its body turned over and stood on its four feet.


    Suli was satisfied with pulling it with a rope and pulled it back to the water.


    Back to the water, the crocodile toothed turtle no longer struggled, but kept raising his head towards Su Li, and then lowered his head. A pair of forelimbs stretched together, looking like bowing.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes, moved in his heart and tried to get close to it.


    Instead of attacking him, the crocodile toothed turtle stretched its neck and looked like begging for something.


    Su Li rode on his back, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the floating island 300 meters away and said, "go there."


    Strange to say, the crocodile toothed turtle seemed to understand him. He immediately turned in the water, stretched out his limbs and began to paddle.


    Its speed was very fast. It was not comparable to a raft. It carried Su Li and shot out like an arrow.


    Suli was busy pulling the rope around his neck, but he didn''t get rid of it.


    Three hundred meters away, the crocodile toothed turtle took him and soon reached the floating island.


    "Ha ha -"


    Su Li was very excited when he saw that he had tamed the crocodile toothed turtle. Only then did he know that taming the Turtle was different from training a horse, or more simply, just beat it hard. The harder you beat it, the faster you tame it.


    Riding an alligator toothed turtle, he returned to building B again. Su Li was in a good mood. When he returned to building B, he untied the rope around the alligator toothed turtle''s neck.


    The rope is around its neck and will slowly eat into the meat, which makes the crocodile toothed turtle very uncomfortable.


    But the crocodile toothed turtle is very fast in the water. Riding on it, it''s easy to get rid of it. Su Li thought about it, so she found a rope, wrapped it around the shell and tied it tightly, and then tied a few rope sleeves on the rope as handrails. In this way, no matter riding on it or sitting on it, she only needs to grasp the rope sleeve to fix her body without worrying about being thrown down.


    In addition to Su Li''s successful domestication of an alligator toothed turtle, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi also mastered their skills and tamed one respectively. All the others failed.


    After listening to the experience, Jiang shuijue regretted: "it was so simple. I knew it dragged me into the deep water, so I beat it in the water."


    I also want to find another crocodile toothed turtle to try. Unfortunately, except for those tamed by Suli, all the other crocodile toothed turtles have escaped.


    "If you put the body of the crocodile toothed giant turtle here, you may be able to attract crocodile toothed turtles again. With this experience, you may be able to tame it successfully next time."


    Su Li smiled and comforted Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue pestered him to take him for a ride on a turtle. Su Li just wanted to be proficient and agreed.


    Gong Xiaoze took Xu Xuehui, Ling Yi, Gu Mingfeng and three crocodile toothed turtles.


    Gu Mingfeng said loudly, "let''s compare and see who gets to the floating island first."


    "OK, brother Su, come on, surpass them!" Jiang shuijue was very happy. He rode on the turtle''s back and grasped the rope above to make Su Li speed up.


    Xu Xuehui felt very fresh. Her face turned red with excitement. She didn''t even eat melon seeds.


    The speed of the three crocodile toothed turtles was very fast and went hand in hand. They almost arrived at the floating island one after another.


    Jiang Shuijue suggested: "as like as two peas, we have to name them separately. The three turtles look exactly alike, and they can hardly tell who is who."


    Su Li said, "it can be distinguished by the rope tied on it."


    Jiang Shuijue looked as like as two peas. Although three crocodile tortoises were exactly alike, there were great differences between the three ropes tied to the turtle''s back, and only now they could be divided by rope.


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "brother Su''s alligator toothed Turtle was the first to be tamed, so it''s called No. 1, Gong Xiao''s second is called No. 2, Ling Yi, and yours is called No. 3. It''s much simpler."


    Su Li said with a smile, "that''s a good name. OK, I''ll call you number one from then on." he said, patting his crocodile toothed turtle on the head.


    The crocodile toothed turtle seemed to understand what he said, nodded slowly and agreed to the name.


    The people were surprised to see it.


    Su Li''s heart moved: "no wonder the information says that the crocodile toothed turtle''s IQ is not low. Now it seems that it can still pass human nature."


    Gong Xiao listened to Jiang shuijue''s name for his crocodile toothed turtle. He was noncommittal, just a light sun.


    Ling nodded and agreed to recognize the name.


    A raft appeared, but Wu Feng of Shimao center came to the floating island with his girlfriend Lin Meimei.


    He had inadvertently noticed it before. It looked like someone was riding a turtle from a distance. Out of curiosity, he came by on a raft and didn''t expect to see three turtles.


    When asked why, Wu Feng was envious. Lin Meimei took his arm and coquettishly wanted to get an alligator toothed turtle to ride.


    Wu Feng said with a wry smile, "I see. I''ll get you one next time. By the way, how can this crocodile toothed turtle be tamed?"

 Chapter 199

    Wu Feng''s eyes lit up, looked at Su Li and said with a smile, "boss Su, can I stay in building B for a while today?"


    Knowing that it was the flesh and blood of the crocodile toothed giant turtle that attracted the crocodile toothed turtle, if he stayed in building B, he might also attract the crocodile toothed turtle, then he had a chance.


    Su Li nodded and agreed.


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "Wu Feng, if only one comes, you have to let me first."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "yes, listen to what boss Su just said. I guess there will be more than one again."


    They returned to building B of Golden Eagle 1. The crocodile toothed turtle can be kept in a 30 story building flooded for more than half a meter, and then feed the bodies of some Lingyuan animals regularly.


    The flesh and blood of many Lingyuan animals have various side effects on people, but crocodile toothed turtles are immune to it and will not affect it.


    At present, the most animals in the world are Lingyuan animals. It can be said that the conditions for feeding crocodile toothed turtles are very simple.


    Back on the 44th floor, Su Li came to Jiang shuijue and talked about the proposal to form a hunting team.


    It is difficult to meet Su Li''s upgrade needs just by hunting every night. In addition, if you want to obtain Lingyuan equipment, you need to go deep into the water to find it.


    With combat power, he and Gong Xiao are strong enough to deal with even level 9 rare beasts, but they still lack a safe escape skill.


    After all, no one knows whether there will be monsters beyond their current ability in the depths of the water. At this time, Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" is very important.


    "OK, I''ll ask Mingfeng and Lingyi later. Let''s form a team together." Jiang shuijue was very happy to hear Su Li''s proposal.


    When Su Li heard this, he frowned slightly.


    Originally, in his imagination, the most ideal candidate for the organization only needed himself, Gong Xiao, and Jiang shuijue. At the limit, with Xu Xuehui, she could observe the underwater first and aim at the target.


    After all, the more people, the more trouble the equipment allocation will be, and the lower the probability that everyone will get the equipment.


    Now, if you add Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi, I''m sorry not to call Ding Longyun. This suddenly adds three people, which is equivalent to becoming a seven person team.


    On average, you need to hunt seven rare animals to get one piece of equipment per person.


    Although Su Li is stronger than everyone else, he can rob monsters, but if he is the last equipment for hunting rare monsters every time, it is obviously unable to convince the people, which will inevitably lead to cracks among the people, and even affect the unity of the whole Golden Eagle alliance.


    Originally, Su Li thought that he, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, or Xu Xuehui and three or four people would form a hunting team, and everyone would distribute equipment in turn. In this way, each time he hunted three or four rare animals, he would get a piece of equipment. If there were enough rare animals in the depths of the water, he would be able to gather a complete set of Lingyuan equipment in a short time.


    But if we become a team of six or seven people, the speed will be much slower.


    This made Su Li hesitate, but he also understood that Jiang shuijue, Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng had been hunting together. It could be regarded as an iron triangle combination. Jiang shuijue could not leave them to join his team alone.


    If I asked her to join the team of myself and Gong Xiao alone, it would certainly make her feel embarrassed.


    "Brother Su, what''s the matter?" Jiang shuijue was busy asking when he saw Su Li''s hesitation.


    "Nothing. It''s late today. It''s not urgent. We''ll discuss it in detail tomorrow. We have to continue hunting tonight. Let''s have a rest first."


    Seeing Su Li say so, Jiang shuijue said, she was not stupid. Looking at Su Li''s reaction, she vaguely guessed the reason. It should be related to Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi.


    Jiang shuijue thought silently: "brother Su doesn''t want Mingfeng and Lingyi to join the hunting team? But..." she felt a little embarrassed.


    She wants to be with Su Li very much. Su Li just mentioned forming a team with her. She is very happy, but she can''t abandon Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi.


    After all, these days, I can''t grow all the way to today without their great help. Gu Mingfeng alone saved her life at least several times. She can''t be ungrateful. Now she doesn''t need them, so she kicks them away.


    Seeing Jiang shuijue stunned there, Su Li smiled and stretched out his hand in front of her and said, "Why are you stunned? I said it''s just a preliminary idea, and I haven''t made a final decision yet. Anyway, I don''t have to hurry for one or two days."


    When Jiang shuijue heard Su Li say this, he said he understood, but he was still depressed.


    In the evening, a large number of monsters gathered on the distant floating island early. The people in building B gathered and went to the floating island by raft. The hunting began again every night.


    The monster level that appears tonight has been raised again.


    Monsters below level 5 can hardly be seen, accounting for up to 5%, while the number of monsters at level 5 is also very small, accounting for only about 10% of all monsters.


    Obviously, this means that the overall strength of the current Lingyuan beast is improving, and the vast majority of monster levels have exceeded level 5.


    Level 6 monsters have become the mainstream, accounting for about 60%.


    A large number of level 6 monsters means that a large number of level 7 spirit seekers will be born tonight.


    According to Su Li''s conjecture, the current level 7 spiritual source should be the mainstream level among all human survivors.


    This can be inferred from the monster level.


    The proportion of level 7 monsters has increased, accounting for about 20%.


    As for the number of level 8 monsters Su Li wants, the number is as rare as those below level 5, accounting for less than 5% at most, which means that among the average 100 monsters, the number of level 8 monsters is up to five.


    This makes it very difficult for Su Li, who is level 8, to get promoted again.


    Now there are only two ways out. Either form a team and venture into the depths of the water to find high-level monsters. This road is full of opportunities and dangers. If you are careless, you will die immediately, which is equivalent to gambling your life.


    Another option is to wait, because every day, the level and strength of monsters will be improved. For example, the number of level 8 monsters appearing tonight accounts for less than 5%. Then tomorrow night, maybe this ratio will rise to 10%. The day after tomorrow, this ratio will become higher.


    With the combination of building a and building B, there are 66 people in building B of Jinying No. 1. A total of 41 people took the initiative to participate in the hunting tonight. Ding Longyun finally woke up at dinner. He also participated in the hunting tonight.


    After tonight, the level 5 spiritual source almost disappeared, because now among the people in building B, they either completely give up hunting and concentrate on logistics, and their strength will hardly improve, or they will at least become level 5 and reach level 6.


    As Su Li guessed, after tonight, most level 6 spirituals have been upgraded to level 7, and three others have been upgraded from level 7 to level 8.


    They are gong Xiao, Ling Yi and Wu Feng, the leader of Shimao center.


    As for Su Li, he has harvested 42 effective spiritual sources, and his total number of spiritual sources now reaches 82. Not surprisingly, he will break through and become a level 9 spiritual source in his hunting tomorrow night.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, among the human survivors in this city, level 7 is the mainstream, and those who can go up to level 8 should be the top. For example, there are four golden eagle alliance, including Gong Xiao, Ling Yi and Wu Feng.


    Ling Yi was silent and didn''t stand out at first, but now his performance is becoming more and more surprising. Whether he tamed the crocodile toothed turtle before or broke through level 8 tonight, his performance is amazing and almost no worse than Gong Xiao.


    As for whether there are level 9 geniuses at present, Su Li can''t comment, but the only thing he can be sure is that if there are level 9 geniuses, they definitely encounter some kind of adventure or take the initiative to go deep into the depths of the water to hunt monsters. Otherwise, they will be upgraded in a normal and relatively safe way. The current limit is level 8.


    Working hard at him, I only reached level 8 today. If I want to rise to level 9, I still need to wait for hunting tomorrow night.


    After tomorrow night''s hunting, he will be a real level 9 spiritual source.


    He believes that this level is by no means inferior to anyone.


    What he most expects is that after he rises to level 9, the "devil muscle" will be greatly improved again and enter a stronger third state.


    There is another qualitative leap between level 9 and level 8.


    The next day, the weather was fine and the temperature picked up slightly.


    Su Li was in a good mood. He got up early and went out. He only told Qi Mengyu to leave building B temporarily. If someone asked, he said he was busy and would come back before evening.


    Qi Mengyu nodded knowingly. She didn''t dare ask Su Li what she was going out to do.


    Su Li didn''t talk to Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui for fear that they would pester themselves to be together.


    He decided to go to the "Huating community" again to find Wang Lan''s home. He didn''t want to bring too many people. This time, he didn''t even bring Liu Jiande. With the guidance of Liu Jiande last time, he had written down the specific location and one can find it.


    Take some food with you. Su Li summoned his crocodile toothed turtle No. 1, rode up and grasped the rope on it.


    "Let''s go." Su Li patted the crocodile toothed turtle with his left hand, and saw that the crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 stretched out its limbs and soon slid out along the water.


    It has amazing speed and strong endurance. It can swim for a long time without getting tired.


    Su Li rode on it, and alligator toothed turtle No. 1 swam rapidly in the water towards the east of building B of Golden Eagle No. 1.


    He needs to go to the Jinhui center building where Jiang shuijue once lived, which is located in the east of building B of Jinying No. 1. The straight-line distance between the two sides is about five kilometers.


    Riding on the turtle''s back with crocodile teeth, you don''t have to wet your shoes and socks. The wind is blowing in the face. When you look up, you can see the rising sun. This feeling is very comfortable.


    Now, it''s only around eight in the morning. Su Li rarely gets up early and starts early.

 Chapter 200

    There was no fear or danger along the way. Soon, crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 carried Su Li to the Jinhui center building.


    This building was originally the residence of Jiang shuijue and Ling Yi. Later, they were incorporated into the Zifeng building in Suli. Now they have collectively moved to building B of Jinying 1.


    Originally, Su Li thought that the Jinhui center building was empty, and there should be no one. He didn''t want to approach. He suddenly noticed that there were monsters climbing on the balcony of the building.


    Not just a monster, but there are traces of a large number of monster activities.


    "Can''t you imagine that this building has become a monster''s nest?"


    Su Li sighed. From a distance, these are level 5 or level 6 ordinary monsters he had seen before.


    Su Li is not interested in this. Now he just wants to find Huating community early, so he takes a picture of the crocodile toothed turtle, asks it to bypass the Jinhui center, and then swims to the northeast of the Jinhui center building.


    According to Liu Jiande''s instructions, Huating community is three kilometers northeast of Jinhui center building.


    Of course, Huating community covers a large area. What Liu Jiande said is only an approximate location. To find Huating community, you need to dive underwater for observation.


    Although Su Li didn''t go to Wang Lan''s home in person, he came to Huating community many times to pick up Wang Lan. Wang Lan also pointed out the specific location of his home to him and was very familiar with it.


    As long as you have a general location, it is not difficult to find Huating community.


    Soon the crocodile toothed turtle swam three kilometers northeast of the Jinhui center building and stopped under Su Li''s reminder.


    "If Liu Jiande is right, now I''m on the top of Huating community. I have to dive down and have a look. The action should be as quiet as possible."


    Su Li knew that diving into the deep water alone was risky. Fortunately, he didn''t hunt monsters in the water this time, and he wouldn''t easily kill monsters. It was safe as long as he didn''t disturb a large number of monsters, otherwise he didn''t dare to enter the deep water alone.


    Su Li looked around and saw two tall buildings in the East. Although they looked very vague because they were far away, Su Li could not speculate about their distance. It was estimated that they were more than five kilometers away from him, but more than eight kilometers away from the Jinhui center.


    Although it is impossible to infer the specific distance, judging by its height, Su Li can probably see that the height of the two buildings should be more than 40 floors, and the floors above the water should be more than 10 floors, which is similar to the B building of Jinying No. 1 where he is located.


    However, what really attracted him was not the two buildings with more than 40 floors exposed in the East, but another tall building slightly southeast.


    The tall building is farther away and looks more blurred, but the height above the water surface is amazing. The height above the water surface alone is more than 40 floors.


    "Yes, this is the Oriental building." Su Li suddenly remembered.


    He didn''t remember the two buildings with a height of more than 40 floors in the East, but he remembered the buildings in the southeast.


    This is the Oriental building with 72 floors and a height of more than 300 meters.


    It is the tallest building in Xinkai District of Nanjiang city and the second tallest building in Nanjiang city. It is very famous. Su Li suddenly remembered it.


    "Even if the 72 storey Oriental building is flooded to the 30th floor, there are still 42 floors on the water, but I don''t know how many survivors have gathered there."


    Su Li looked into the distance and understood that the Oriental Building in the southeast was not close to him, at least more than five or six kilometers. As for the Golden Eagle alliance, it was farther, even the straight-line distance was more than 15 kilometers.


    In addition to the three striking buildings in the distance, there are some buildings with stars floating out of the water. Most of them are between 30 and 35 floors. For example, they are scattered all over the vast water. However, most of these buildings are uninhabited now. Even if there are survivors, they will be absorbed into other tall buildings.


    Su Li photographed crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and let it dive. Although the Oriental Building shocked him, now he has a more important task, that is to find Huating community.


    The crocodile toothed turtle understood human nature and even seemed to understand his language. Immediately, he took Su Li riding on his back and began to sink towards the water.


    One man and one turtle sank into the water and disappeared. There were only ripples on the water.


    Su Li still rode on the turtle''s back, pulled the rope on it with his left hand, stabilized his body and observed silently downward.


    Maybe it was because of the day. When he entered the water, he didn''t see a Lingyuan beast, but his sight in the water was blocked. Su Li could barely see the sight about ten meters under the clear water, and then it was dark.


    The crocodile toothed turtle took him down quickly and soon dived into the water about ten meters deep. Su Li finally saw a roof below. According to the sinking distance, the roof was about twenty meters away from the water surface. From this point of view, the building should be on the 21st or 22nd floor.


    The crocodile toothed turtle took Su Li and stopped on the roof of the building.


    Suli looked around silently and saw another completely submerged high-rise not far away, which was about the same height as the one he was now in.


    "I remember that many houses in Huating community are on the 22nd floor. It may be here. It''s just that the line of sight is blocked. The darker you go below, you can''t see far."


    Suli pondered, then pointed to one side, trying to let the crocodile toothed turtle carry himself down the outer wall of the building.


    He remembers that there are signs engraved on the outer wall of the building in the general community, indicating that it is a certain community and how many buildings. You only need to find this one to determine whether it is "Huating community".


    As long as it is determined that this is the "Huating community" and how many buildings this building is, it is not difficult to find the 12 buildings where Wang Lan''s family is located.


    Unfortunately, in the water, the crocodile toothed turtle could not understand the real purpose of Su Li''s gesture and was ready to take him to another building.


    Su Li saw that Zhuang was busy patting him on the back, told him to stop, and then pointed to the original roof, so that he could stay on the roof of the building and wait for himself. Then he slipped down from the crocodile tooth turtle''s back.


    This time the crocodile toothed turtle understood what he meant and stayed where he was.


    Zuri swam to the edge of the roof, then dived down the outer wall of the building to look for the sign on the outer wall.


    He didn''t find the Lingyuan beast in the building here, which made him a little relieved. It seems that it''s still relatively safe here. Don''t worry about too much movement and alerting the Lingyuan beast.


    Rao is so. In order to be safe, he pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his chest and held it in his hand. He feels much safer.


    All the way down the outer wall, I silently calculated the approximate distance.


    The further down, the darker the water looked, the weaker the light was, and the range Suli could observe was narrow. Finally, he stopped.


    He saw the sign on the outer wall of the building, which read "7 buildings" and the words of Huating community below.


    With his left hand gently touching these words, Su Liqiang endured the excitement in his heart.


    I really didn''t find the wrong place. This is really Huating community.


    This is 7 buildings, but where are the 12 buildings?


    Su Li doesn''t have a strong sense of direction. Although he has been to this community many times, it is completely flooded at the moment. In this case, it''s not easy to quickly determine the location of building 12.


    But he has a stupid way, that is, looking one by one, he can always find it.


    When his feet kicked against the wall, he ran out and headed for another building not far away.


    Soon he found the sign on this building and determined that it was six.


    "This is 6 buildings, that is 7 buildings, so it should go in that direction." after determining the two buildings, it is simple to infer the general orientation of 12 buildings according to the two buildings.


    Su Li finally had an impression of the general location of this area in his mind, and immediately understood which direction he should look for.


    "It should be along this direction. This row is 5678 four buildings, and the opposite row is 9, 10, 11 and 12. The 12 buildings are right opposite the 8 buildings. That''s right."


    Su Li completely remembered it and immediately swam towards the other building opposite the eighth building, as fast as a fish.


    After several water wars, his water is getting better and better.


    Seeing that he was about to swim to the 12 buildings he had determined, he suddenly saw two figures emerging from the darkness below, right in front of him.


    It was very close to the bottom of the water. It could be said that the bottom of the water was very dark. Two figures suddenly broke out in the darkness below. He didn''t find it until within five or six meters.


    Su Li was not flustered. After all, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced life and death these days. Now even if he was in great danger, he could calm himself.


    The first thing is to open the "peeping symbol pattern". The Dragon rhinoceros sword in the right hand is lifted in front of the body and launched the "spider walk" to open the distance between the two sides, so as to prevent the other party from suddenly using a special ability that he has never seen before.


    "Name: vomit, level: level 8, race: undead. It is an advanced undead with a special name evolved from ordinary undead. Near its sternum is a dark green special organ, which can absorb the surrounding gas, form enough pressure in it, and then spit out the gas through its mouth to form a powerful wind blade for long-distance attack Once approaching it, because it takes preparation time to eject the wind blade, its melee ability is very weak and it is easy to be killed by the approaching enemy. However, it has another terrible ability. It can use the special organs in its body to eject a dark green liquid to the same kind. The eyes of the dead infected with this liquid will turn red and the combat effectiveness will continue to improve. Therefore What really scares the spitter is not its combat effectiveness, but its ability to enhance the combat effectiveness of its surrounding peers in a short time. "


    When this message appeared in the brain sea, Su Li quickly opened the distance between the two sides. At this moment, he suddenly realized that the two figures appearing from below were actually the higher dead he was familiar with.


    On the left is the skinny spitter and on the right is the fat and huge Corruptor.


    These are two high-level undead with special names. The night before yesterday, the Golden Eagle alliance was attacked by them and suffered heavy casualties. However, I didn''t expect to encounter a spitter and a Corruptor again in the depths of the water.


    The Corruptor''s speed in water is much faster than that on land. A special organ in his chest will spray the corrosive liquid towards Suli.


    Although in water, the corrosive liquid is still terrible once it is contaminated.


    Su Li immediately launched the "spider walk" again, and a phantom appeared around his feet, which was equivalent to eight legs in an instant. He stepped into the water and burst out a large amount of water spray, which made him obtain strong kinetic energy. His body shot out like a torpedo. In an instant, he came to the side of the spitter and Corruptor, so that they had no time to respond. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut out horizontally, Cut off half the Corruptor''s head.


    The brain and a large amount of black liquid sprayed out, and a white light mass disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 85130"


    The Corruptor brought him the harvest of three effective spiritual sources.


    Just about to kill another spitter, I suddenly found that the dark shadows were surging below, and there were a large number of undead.


    "Is this a lair of the dead?" Su Li was surprised.


    Neither the Corruptor nor the vomit is terrible. What is really terrible is the assassin. The assassin can integrate with the surrounding environment. It is difficult for ordinary people to find it before it starts.


    As for the God of death, which is a rare kind of undead, it should be very rare. He killed one himself the night before yesterday. He should not encounter it for the time being.


    Su Li has been turning on the "peeping Rune" and constantly observing around to prevent assassins from approaching him. This "peeping Rune" can capture each other''s information and is equivalent to an early warning.


    Seeing a personal figure suddenly appeared below, it turned out that they were all high-level undead. There were more spitters and Corruptors, as well as those who could throw abscess bombs.


    In addition, Su Li also found a high dead he saw for the first time. It can be determined that the other party did not appear in the battle of the Golden Eagle alliance the night before yesterday.


    The speed of the higher undead is the fastest among the undead below, and it is rising towards his current direction. Su Li saw that its body surface is like wearing a layer of armor, emitting a faint green light in the dark. A pair of yellowish brown eyes are like poisonous snakes, locking themselves, giving him a very uneasy feeling.


    He instinctively felt that the new high dead was terrible.


    At the same moment, the information of this new undead had appeared in my mind.


    "Name: bloodthirsty, level: Level 9, race: undead clan, which is an advanced undead with a special name evolved from ordinary undead. Bloodthirsty, like its name, is cruel and bloodthirsty in nature. Even if it is cruel, it can kill the same kind. There is a bone layer on the skin of bloodthirsty, just like armor to protect the body. Bloodthirsty people don''t like to use any Weapons, but like to fight with fists protected by the bone layer. A pair of fists are invincible. Its special ability is "over temperature frenzy". When it meets a really difficult enemy, it will open this mode and fight with its opponent to the death. Under the "over temperature frenzy", its bone layer temperature will rise, become more and more hot, and finally become like red burning steel, strength and speed Will be raised to a higher level because of frenzy, but the state of "over temperature frenzy" can only last for five minutes, and there will be a weak period of up to three days. Therefore, this ability will only be used when forced and helpless. "


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li immediately understood that the bloodthirsty must be difficult to deal with. He immediately launched the "spider walk" again and rushed up, never loving war.


    He had vaguely realized that this might be a lair of the undead, and it would be dangerous to stay.


    These nine level bloodthirsty people are never easy to deal with. If there are assassins again, it will be even more troublesome.


    "Spider walking" made Su Li suddenly accelerate in the water and shoot upward.


    The bloodthirsty chased after him. His speed was much faster than that of spitters and Corruptors. He chased after Su Li.


    Behind it, groups of spitters, throwers and Corruptors appeared, and the black press rushed up.


    A thrower tore off the sarcoma on his body and threw the abscess bomb at Suli above.


    Only in this water, the speed of the flying pustule bombs was blocked, and the attack target was greatly inaccurate. Su Li did not resist. He just kept shooting in the water with the help of "spider walking", avoiding all these flying pustule bombs.


    The pustule bomb flew out and exploded around him. Suli was interspersed with these continuous explosions, as slippery as a swimming fish.


    These flying pustule bombs not only failed to stop Su Li from escaping, but also affected the bloodthirsty people in pursuit because of continuous explosions.


    It suddenly stared with round eyes, as if enraged. It suddenly turned around and didn''t chase Su Li. Instead, it killed a thrower behind him.


    The thrower was shocked and had no time to respond, so he was hit on the left and right forehead by a pair of iron fists from the bloodthirsty.


    The thrower''s head burst at once.


    After killing the thrower, the bloodthirsty turned around again and continued to chase Su Li above.


    Seeing this, the other throwers shivered and dared not throw abscess bombs at random.


    Su Li took advantage of this opportunity to distance himself from the bloodthirsty man. He quickly fled to the top of the building where the crocodile toothed Turtle was located, and then pointed up.


    The crocodile toothed turtle understood what he meant and immediately went up.


    Suli grabbed the rope on his back and rode up.


    The crocodile toothed Turtle was very fast and quickly surfaced with him.


    In the water below him, you can see a large number of dark shadows floating upward.


    "These guys." Suli frowned and saw a building about seven or eight hundred meters away from the East. It was a 30 story building. Now the water had flooded 30 floors, and only half of it was exposed on the water. He immediately photographed the crocodile toothed turtle, and then


    Point in the direction of the building and let it go to the 30 story building.


    Just at the bottom of the water, he didn''t know how many dead were hidden below. In addition, his sight was seriously blocked and he was afraid of hidden assassins, so he didn''t dare to fight. But once he came out of the water and went up the building, he wouldn''t be afraid of these dead.


    Even if the assassin has the ability like a chameleon, he also needs to rely on the environment, such as the dark underwater, or the stormy night. At the moment, it is difficult to completely hide his figure from being found in this blue and white day.


    "Just 45 Lingyuan can be upgraded to level 9. These higher undead can harvest three if they kill one."

 Chapter 201

    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle towards the 30 story building hundreds of meters away and decided to lead these dead to the roof to harvest the source of spirits.


    The bloodthirsty man was the fastest. He quickly rushed out of the water, then shot at a high speed in the water and chased the crocodile toothed turtle and Suli above.


    His face was excited and his eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty.


    It was not until it was ten meters away that a group of high-level undead such as spitters, throwers and Corruptors appeared. They gradually surfaced and chased Su Li in the direction of escape.


    The crocodile toothed Turtle was very fast in the water. Su Li rode on its back and looked back and found that the bloodthirsty chased 20 meters behind the crocodile toothed turtle, and the distance was slowly widening. It seemed that the bloodthirsty was not as fast in the water as the crocodile toothed turtle, and the spitters and Corruptors were far behind.


    "Slow down a little so that they won''t catch up." Su Li patted crocodile toothed turtle No. 1, afraid that the distance was too far. These guys gave up when they couldn''t catch up. It''s not easy to attract such a group of effective spiritual sources. Su Li can''t bear to waste.


    The crocodile toothed turtle understood his words, immediately slowed down, and kept a distance of about ten meters from the fastest bloodthirsty.


    "Smart." Su Li grinned and couldn''t help praising.


    The crocodile toothed Turtle was praised by him. He raised his head, opened his mouth and suddenly croaked.


    "Your cry is so ugly that it sounds like a frog." Su Li smiled and saw that the building with only half a floor above the water was in front of him, stepping on the turtle''s back.


    Standing on the roof of the building down-to-earth, Su Li was at ease.


    The crocodile toothed turtle suddenly accelerated and ran out with its oblique stab, avoiding the rushing bloodthirsty.


    Obviously, the target of the bloodthirsty was not him. He didn''t care about the crocodile toothed turtle, but rushed out of the water, followed Su Li and jumped onto the roof.


    After Su Li boarded the roof, she was slightly stunned. She suddenly found a raft approaching at the back of the building. Just because the building blocked her sight, neither side could find the other. Now Su Li boarded the roof and suddenly saw the raft.


    Five people, four men and one woman, aged between 20 and 40, were standing on the raft. They were all looking here. They suddenly found Su Li jumping onto the roof. They were a little stunned.


    Zuri had no time to think more, turned around, and the bloodthirsty man had jumped onto the roof, with a slight scream and roar in his mouth, and rushed up to him.


    The bloodthirsty person is covered with a layer of bone layer to form a set of whole body bone armor. Its attack means are simple and rough, and it only attacks with a pair of fists.


    At the moment, he sprang forward, raised his fists and hit Su Li on the head and face.


    Su Li made a mistake and avoided. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut out horizontally. It cut the blood addict''s arm and made a "Dang" sound, leaving a white mark on it. Although the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut iron like mud, it could not cut the blood addict''s bone layer.


    "It''s so hard." Su Li was surprised. The bloodthirsty hit him like a storm with both fists.


    Because there were five strangers who didn''t know the details, Su Li didn''t want to show his real strength. He didn''t even show his "devil muscle". He just held the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand and retreated slowly while resisting. In the eyes of outsiders, he was already invincible.


    Soon the raft was close to the building, and four men and women on the raft jumped up one after another.


    One of them, a man in his twenties, gave a scold. In his hand was a bone knife taken from an unknown monster. The tail of the bone knife was wrapped with cloth as a handle. He rushed over with the bone knife.


    With the man''s hand, another man in his thirties stepped forward and approached the bloodthirsty three steps in a row. His hands mutated, and black hairs grew on the surface of his skin. His hands mutated into a pair of huge bear paws, and he patted them heavily towards the bloodthirsty.


    The bloodthirsty man was not afraid of the young man''s bone knife and let it chop on himself. His fists met the bear''s paws of the man in his thirties.


    The bone iron fist broke out a dull sound against the bear''s paw.


    The bloodthirsty man''s body shook slightly, while the man in his thirties snorted. He was beaten and shook his body. He fell back three or four steps and almost fell.


    When Su Li saw them attack the bloodthirsty, he took a step back and started the "peeping Rune" at the same moment to observe the five sudden strangers.


    At a glance, he found that the four men and one woman were all level 7 spiritual beings.


    "Sure enough." Su Li nodded secretly. Now the mainstream level of survivors is level 7.


    The strength of the bloodthirsty obviously surprised the five people, followed by the other two men.


    They held a machete in one hand and a whirlwind appeared in the other hand. They threw the whirlwind directly at the bloodthirsty.


    The only woman walked towards Suli.


    The woman was about twenty-four or five years old. Her first impression was that she was very beautiful, even a little amazing, but she soon felt that her whole face was a little stiff.


    For example, her double eyelids are very deep, her chin is very sharp, and her nose is high. These are almost standard accessories for beautiful women. Before, Su Li often saw many similar beautiful faces in small videos on her mobile phone.


    Thinking of the beauty in the small video, Su Li suddenly understood that this is an artificial beauty in front of her. Her face has been moved. This is a beauty after cosmetic surgery. No wonder she is amazing at first sight, but she doesn''t have the nature and beauty of natural beauty.


    The beauty looked at Su Li and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand. A glimmer of brilliance flashed in her big eyes that had opened the corners of her eyes and cut her eyelids.


    This dragon rhinoceros sword has a special shape and can be recognized at a glance. It is by no means an ordinary weapon made manually.


    At this moment, the bloodthirsty began to retreat. Although it was powerful, it couldn''t resist four level 7 spirituals.


    In particular, the man in his thirties who can control the whirlwind among the four people is extremely powerful. He controls the whirlwind with both hands and traps the bloodthirsty in the whirlwind. The strong whirlwind makes the bloodthirsty stand unstable. Let alone attack the enemy, it is difficult to even stand still.


    It was attacked by the other three people. Fortunately, it was protected by the bone layer and was not afraid of knives and swords, but it could not bear the attack of the man whose hands changed into bear paws.


    This bone layer is like armor. It can resist swords, but it can''t counteract continuous heavy blows. Such heavy blows will hurt its five internal organs and six lungs.


    At this moment, the spitters, throwers and Corruptors in the rear finally caught up, and they climbed up one after another.


    The man who controlled the whirlwind gave a low roar and suddenly pushed his hands. The whirlwind wrapped the bloodthirsty and threw it hard at the dead who had just climbed up.


    With a bang, the bloodthirsty hit the two throwers who had just climbed up and fell into the water.


    The spitters and Corruptors who had just climbed up were stunned and showed hesitation.


    They felt that the enemies in front of them were difficult to deal with.


    The bloodthirsty man who fell into the water roared, then sank into the water and disappeared.


    Although it has a special ability "over temperature frenzy", it will have a three-day weakness period every time it is used. It will not be used unless it threatens its life.


    Although it is cruel and bloodthirsty, it is aimed at opponents who are not as good as itself and can easily kill each other. In fact, it is not stupid. Seeing that these people are difficult to deal with, it slipped away.


    The spitters and Corruptors who just climbed up saw that the blood addicts with their heads had slipped away. Why did they keep them? They jumped back into the water and sank.


    Seeing these high dead who had just climbed up and retreated into the water, Su Li sighed and screamed pity.


    If the five strangers hadn''t suddenly appeared, he wouldn''t have surprised these high dead. However, he was grateful for the help of several people. After all, they meant well.


    "My name is Wang Shixian. How do I call you?" although the beauty had her face straightened, it was really beautiful and her voice was sweet. It was very comfortable to hear.


    "My name is Su Li. I just thanked you for your help." Su Li reported his name, smiled and expressed his gratitude.


    The four men saw that the dead had retreated and disappeared. Then they turned back. The 30-year-old man who could turn his hands into bear paws smiled and said, "Why are you so polite? We are all human beings. It''s right to help each other in the face of these damn monsters. By the way, my name is you Zhenghao."


    You Zhenghao pointed to the man who could control the whirlwind and said, "this guy''s name is Qin Xin. He is the most powerful of the five of us. It''s mainly his credit for just beating back these monsters. You really need to thank him. Just thank him alone."


    Qin Xinbai glanced at him and said, "you guy, you don''t feel comfortable without losing me a few words every day, do you?"


    As soon as Qin Xin spoke, Su Li immediately smelled a familiar hangover. He thought that this guy seemed to have drunk a lot of wine last night. Now although the wine is too strong, he can still smell the familiar wine.


    The young man who used the bone knife showed a friendly look and said to Su Li, "my name is Hu Zhengqi. This is Tao Haoyu."


    "Hello, just call me Haozi. By the way, where are you from and why are you alone?" Tao Haoyu asked.


    Su Li looked at the five people in front of him and felt that this should be a small group of five people with great love. At least his first impression was that these people were not bad.


    Su Li said, "I''m from the Shimao building over there, but where are you from?" he thought that the Shimao center must be at least ten kilometers away from here, and the Shimao center is not very famous. People who know it will generally call it the Shimao center, not the Shimao building. He vaguely said that he didn''t want to reveal too much, but it''s not good to deceive them by fabricating a name, In case these five people were worth paying in front of him, it would be bad to know that he deceived them in the future, so Suli reported such a place name that was neither deception nor complete truth.


    "Shimao building? Where is that?" the people in front of them really haven''t heard of it. Wang Shixian has said, "we are the apartment building in the Financial City, that''s it." she said and pointed to the distance.


    She was referring to one of the two buildings with more than 40 floors that Su Li had noticed before. Now it is a little closer. Su Li can barely recognize that there are 17 floors above the water. With the completely submerged 29 floors, the total floor of the city apartment building is 46 floors, two floors higher than his current "Golden Eagle 1 Building B".


    Another building not far from the city apartment building is slightly lower, with 42 floors.


    However, Su Li also heard the name of the "Financial City apartment building" for the first time. After listening to Wang Shixian''s introduction, he said curiously, "what building is that next door? These two buildings are so close."


    Wang Shixian said, "that''s the central building of Fengjing. Of course, it''s close. The straight-line distance between the two buildings is only about one kilometer."


    Su Li nodded and said, "these two buildings are so high, at least more than 40 floors."


    You Zhenghao smiled and said, "this is still high? The really high is the Oriental building, 72 floors, which is about 45 kilometers away from our apartment building in the financial city."


    Wang Shixian said, "Su Li, how many people are there in your Shimao building now?"


    Su Li said vaguely, "not much, just a dozen people."


    Wang Shixian''s beautiful eyes lit up and said, "that''s just right. You might as well bring them to our city apartment building. There are many people together and it''s much safer."


    "Yes, there are 52 people in our financial city now. With more than a dozen of you, there can be 70 people. If we help each other, it will be much safer. Otherwise, if there are monsters attacking the building and fewer people, we can''t resist it." you Zhenghao also persuaded.


    Su Li was stunned and thought that they wanted to recruit themselves. No wonder they were so enthusiastic about themselves.


    Although he would not join the city, he was interested in the city and thought that although he would not join them, it did not mean that he could not pull them into his "Golden Eagle alliance".


    On that day, the world had this ideal, to integrate all forces into the Golden Eagle alliance, unite all survivors, and then find a real way out.


    After all, living in the buildings in this city is only a temporary move. Sooner or later, they still need to leave here and look for real mountains and land.


    "Now we have found manatees and animals. The problem of food source has been solved. The Golden Eagle alliance can expand and recruit more people."


    Su Li thought silently that he had been attacked by the undead before, and so many people died in one night, which made him more and more aware of the importance of the expansion of the Golden Eagle alliance. Otherwise, in case of two similar undead attacks, he was afraid that the people of the Golden Eagle alliance would die almost.


    However, it is not easy to integrate all humans in the financial city apartment building, Fengjing central building or even the Oriental building.


    Su Li understands that it is not advisable to adopt violent means like Ding world. It will only provoke confrontation and fighting among human forces, and aggravate the loss of human internal struggle.


    Su Li smiled and said, "your proposal is very good, but I can''t decide. When I go back, I''ll ask you what you mean."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and then said, "Your Financial City and Fengjing central building are so close. Are there people living in it?"


    You Zhenghao said, "of course, and the number of people is almost the same. It is estimated that there are about 50 people in the central building of Fengjing. Anyway, the total number of people in our two buildings must be about 100."


    Su Li said curiously, "did you not form an alliance?"


    You Zhenghao laughed and said, "of course, we have formed an alliance, and the boss of our building has a good relationship with the boss of Fengjing central building, but now there is a dispute over what the alliance should be called and who should be the leader, ha ha."


    Wang Shixian also covered her mouth and smiled: "one said it should be called financial alliance, the other said it should be called Fengjing alliance. Hey, in fact, these two names are very ugly."


    Qin Xin said: "in fact, I heard from Lao Zhang yesterday. It seems that Dongfang Building sent someone to contact our boss. It is estimated that Dongfang Building wants to merge our two buildings."


    You Zhenghao said, "is there such a thing? The number of people in three buildings should not exceed 200?"


    Qin Xin nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know the details. It seems that the boss doesn''t want to. It seems that the people in the Oriental building are a little big. The leaders didn''t show up and don''t respect him enough. By the way -"


    He gave a sudden cry, which startled everyone.


    "What''s the matter? You''re so nagging that I''m scared." you Zhenghao''s face is dissatisfied.


    Qin Xin shouted: "I just remembered that Lao Zhang said yesterday that our boss had an appointment with the boss of Fengjing central building. It was agreed that whoever won would be the leader of our two building alliance. The time was this morning. I drank too much last night and forgot. I ran out with you early this morning looking for a shark. Come on, let''s go back quickly and never miss such a good play."


    As he spoke, he hurried to jump on the raft parked on the edge of the building, looking very anxious.


    When others heard this, they were all anxious. Obviously, they all liked to watch the excitement.


    "You boy, you don''t tell us such a good thing. You know how to drink every day. Why don''t you drink to death." you Zhenghao is busy jumping on the raft while scolding. His relationship with Qin Xin is obviously excellent, so he doesn''t need to cover his mouth and worry about it.


    Seeing that the four men were in a hurry to go back, even they ignored themselves, and Su Li was speechless. Fortunately, Wang Shixian remembered his existence, smiled at him and said, "I''m really sorry, they are so careless. By the way, Su Li, do you want to have a look with us?"


    Su Li has experienced muscle strengthening eight times in a row. Now he can perfectly control all the muscles in his body, making his body almost perfect in appearance. Both his appearance and temperament are undergoing transformation.


    At the first sight of him, Wang Shixian felt that he had a different temperament. There was a charm she didn''t understand all over her. It was like a magnet attracting her. In addition, the Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s hand was different, which made her want to make friends.


    Su Li said, "can I watch it, too?"

 Chapter 202

    Wang Shixian nodded and said, "of course you can see. What''s the matter? Our boss is very good. By the way, do you come by raft?"


    At this time, the four of you Zhenghao had already got on the raft. Qin Xin shouted, "Shixian, come up quickly. If you delay again, you''ll really miss it. By the way, Su Li, if you''re interested, you can also come together."


    Seeing that they were so warmly invited, Su Li nodded and agreed. In fact, he was very interested in the financial city and Fengjing central building. He wanted to know whether there was any hope of association. Of course, it was best to recruit them into his own "Golden Eagle alliance".


    "Then you get on the raft first, and I''ll come to you right away." Su Li said and jumped down towards the other side of the building. The crocodile toothed turtle surfaced, and he fell steadily on the turtle''s back.


    Wang Shixian thought Su Li had gone by raft from the other side, so she shouted from a distance, "OK, hurry up, we''ll wait for you here." as she said, she went downstairs and got on her raft.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle around the building. When he reappeared in front of Wang Shixian''s five people, they all stared wide and showed a surprised look.


    They never expected Su Li to appear on a big turtle.


    "This... What is this?" you Zhenghao was a little angry.


    Qin Xin looked at him and said, "this is a turtle. Only a turtle can grow so big. Su Li, how did you do it? The turtle listens to you?"


    Su Li had put away the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Hearing his inquiry, he smiled and said, "I fought with it and subdued it. It was obedient and let me ride."


    The five people were amazed at this.


    Wang Shixian said excitedly, "I''ll try it next time, Su Li. Can I ride it?" the girl always felt curious about these.


    Su Li nodded and said, "of course." he asked the crocodile toothed turtle to stop by the raft. Wang Shixian stretched out his hand. Su Li took her hand and helped her carefully step on the crocodile toothed turtle''s back.


    "Just hold on to the rope," Su Li told him.


    "HMM." Wang Shixian sat down, stretched out his hand and grasped the rope in front of him, looking excited.


    "Are you seated?"


    "Well, I''ll sit still. Suli, you''re really great." it''s the first time for her to ride a giant turtle on the water. She has a better impression of Suli. She thinks the man is very magical.


    Under the current circumstances, the pleasure of riding a giant turtle on the water is no less than that of riding a Lamborghini before, which greatly satisfies Wang Shixian''s vanity.


    The four men standing on the raft looked at each other. You Zhenghao said strangely, "Su Li, I just saw you holding a sword. Why is it missing?"


    Zurich was about to answer. Qin Xin snorted: "hillbilly, it''s called Lingyuan equipment. You can put it away or show it. Our boss also has it, but he''s not a weapon. I heard him say that the madman in the Oriental building has a Lingyuan weapon. When you use it, you can take it out of your chest and put it in your chest. Suli, isn''t it?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "yes."


    Wang Shixian and you Zhenghao were even more impressed by Su Li. They all felt that he was not simple. They could not only ride a giant turtle, but also get Lingyuan weapons.


    "Let''s go. Those who procrastinate can''t catch up." Qin Xin picked up the oar and rowed together. The raft left the building and went to the East.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and let it slowly follow behind the raft.


    Wang Shixian was disappointed and said, "can the tortoise only swim so fast?"


    Suli said, "no, it''s fast. We just have to follow them. We can''t get rid of them?"


    Wang Shixian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Let the tortoise swim faster. I''ll tell them." then he raised his voice and said, "Hey, let''s go first. You''ll row slowly in the back, Suli, come on." he kept urging Suli to speed up.


    Su Li had no choice but to know that she rode the giant turtle for the first time. She was excited and curious. She could only meet her wish and let the crocodile toothed turtle speed up.


    The crocodile toothed turtle immediately surpassed the raft and rushed to the distance. It was very fast in the water. It was useless for any four people to row with wooden oars. The distance between the two sides was getting farther and farther.


    "This smelly woman forgot us when she had a new man." you Zhenghao on the raft couldn''t help scolding when he saw Wang Shixian and Su Li riding away on an alligator toothed turtle.


    Qin Xin smiled faintly: "she was such a woman. I estimate that her former man''s head is a green prairie. Fortunately, we use each other, take what we need and don''t move our true feelings. Otherwise, who can stand it if she sees and loves one like this?"


    "By the way, I heard she seduced the boss. Did she succeed?" you Zhenghao asked curiously, "you are closer to the boss. Do you know the inside story?"


    Qin Xin rolled his eyes and said, "the boss has Xiaoya sister. Can she seduce the boss? Don''t talk nonsense. It''s spread that Xiaoya sister has to trouble her. We''ll be in trouble then."


    You Zhenghao nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle with Wang Shixian. The speed of the alligator toothed Turtle was completely raised, and the whistling wind blew on his face, which was very comfortable.


    Wang Shixian giggled all the time, looking very excited.


    "By the way, Miss Wang, who is the Madman of the Oriental building you just said?"


    Su Li is very concerned about the Oriental building. After all, it is a 72 storey building, a landmark building in Xinkai District, and the second tallest building in Nanjiang city.


    The characters who can occupy the Oriental building are not simple. Just learned from Qin Xin that the Madman of the Oriental building also has a Lingyuan weapon, which has attracted Su Li''s attention.


    Wang Shixian said, "you mean that madman? He''s a very powerful guy. He''s the brother of the leader of the Oriental building. The leader of the Oriental Building heard that he''s not powerful. It''s all because he''s the madman''s brother. Everyone says that the madman is very powerful. He dares to go deep into the water to hunt monsters. Even if we five people together, we don''t dare to dive into the water."


    "Of course, I haven''t seen him. Anyway, I listened to everyone chatting after dinner. It seems that someone in our financial city met him by chance and saw him with his own eyes. In short, he is a very powerful and crazy guy, but it seems that this man is a little crazy, so they call him crazy."


    Su Li Oh, with a little awe inspiring in his heart, dare to go deep into the water to hunt monsters alone? Even now, he doesn''t have such courage. It''s not a must, and he doesn''t want to go deep into the water.


    "But you can ride this big turtle and have Lingyuan weapons. I think you are not simple. To be honest, are you the boss of the Shimao building? I don''t believe there are more powerful people there than you." Wang Shixian was curious about Su Li and felt that he was very mysterious.


    Su Li said, "I''m just ordinary. It''s luck to get this weapon. By the way, where should we go? Do you know where they fight?"


    Wang Shixian took a deep breath and said with a smile, "you''re really modest. Unlike some men who want to put all their skills on their faces for fear that others don''t know. As for the address where our boss and the boss of the central building of maple view fight, it must still be there. You''ll be right in the direction of the Financial City anyway. You''ll see it when you get there."


    "OK, I see." Su Li said, "by the way, what''s your boss''s name?"


    "Our boss, his name is Wang Xu. He''s very nice and easy to get along with. I''ll introduce you to him then."


    "OK." Su Li nodded slightly. The apartment building in the financial city was getting closer and closer. Soon he saw a building with nearly three floors above the water between the apartment building in the financial city and the Fengjing central building. At the moment, many rafts stopped there. On the roof, he saw a lot of people gathered there.


    He immediately understood where the duel ground between the bosses of the two buildings was.


    "See? That''s it." Wang Shixian didn''t have to stretch out her fingers, and Su Li knew it. He immediately asked the crocodile toothed turtle to go towards the building between the apartment building in the financial city and the maple view central building.


    Suli didn''t want to be seen by the public, so as not to attract attention. He rode the crocodile toothed turtle around to the other side of the building. No one stopped the raft there, and no one paid attention to the edge of the roof, so he let the crocodile toothed turtle stop here.


    "You''re so low-key. Are you afraid of attracting people''s attention?" Wang Shixian knew why he chose to stop here and looked at Su Li. He was more and more fond of him.


    Su Li didn''t know how to answer her, so she could only say to the top, "let''s go up quickly. I don''t know if it has started."


    "Go." Wang Shixian took Su Li and climbed up the outer wall.


    When they climbed to the roof, they saw that many people had gathered on the roof, at least thirty or forty people, mainly divided into two piles. There were three people standing in the middle and talking. Everyone around focused on the middle and didn''t care about Su Li and Wang Shixian.


    Wang Shixian took zuri and walked towards a group of people she knew. They were from the apartment building in the financial city. She was unfamiliar with another group of people opposite. It was obvious that they belonged to the central building of Fengjing.


    "Shixian, are you here? Where are Qin Xin and them?" some of the people were familiar with Wang Shixian. Suddenly, they saw Wang Shixian coming with a strange young man, but they didn''t see Qin Xin. They were curious and asked in a low voice.


    The attention of this group of people was originally focused on the three people in the middle. After listening to this person''s words, they looked at Wang Shixian, then saw Su Li, and then looked up and down curiously at Su Li.


    "Qin Xin, they are in the back and will come soon. Hasn''t this started yet?" Wang Shixian thought of something here and pointed to Su Li and said, "this is Su Li. The friend we met on the way came with him."


    After hearing this, these people nodded to Su Li and said hello. It is not uncommon for tramps or people from other places to join their apartment building in the financial city. Therefore, it is not unusual for them to see Wang Shixian appear with Su Li at the moment.


    But Su Li''s appearance and temperament are very outstanding, so they can''t help looking more. They guessed that Su Li should be a new member of the city. Wang Shixian is his introducer.


    "Have you started?" Wang Shixian asked quietly, looking at the three people in the field.


    "Soon, we are talking about the rules of the fight." a man close to her whispered.


    Su Li stood beside Wang Shixian and looked into the field.


    The crowd divided into two groups formed a large circle, and three people stood in the middle of the circle.


    The three men, a man in his twenties and seventies, are about one meter and seven meters tall. Although they are not old, they are extraordinary. In particular, a pair of thick eyebrows, combined with those very divine eyes, show a sense of dignity. In addition to being a little short, they are quite outstanding in appearance.


    Wang Shixian whispered, "Suli, the youngest and most handsome is our boss."


    Su Li gave a sound, looked at Wang Xu, secretly started the "peeping Rune" observation, and found that he, like himself, was already a level 8 spiritual source.


    Look at the other two people in the field. They are all level 8 Lingyuan.


    Su Li is not surprised. After all, even Gong Xiao, Ling Yi and Wu Feng have risen to level 8. It is not uncommon for Wang Xu to become the boss of the apartment building in the financial city. Now he is a level 8 Lingyuan.


    The other two should have the same status as Wang Xu, or they won''t stand in the middle.


    "Opposite him is the boss of Fengjing central building. His name is Jiang Xiaodong. I don''t know the man standing among them."


    Listening to Wang Shixian''s introduction, Su Li saw that Jiang Xiaodong standing opposite Wang Xu was about 30 years old, with a cigarette in his mouth, wearing a set of black leather clothes and trousers, and his hair was combed to the back. He looked a little ruffian.


    There was a man standing between Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong.


    This man is not young, at least about 40 years old. He is tall and strong. His neck exposed outside is full of swollen muscles. Obviously, this muscle is not like Suli''s muscles strengthened behind.


    Because the basically strengthened muscles obtained by upgrading can be controlled at will. They will not appear in the non combat state and will not expand. Just like Suli now, under normal circumstances, they seem to be young people with less developed muscles. Unless they mobilize their muscles or enter the "devil state", the muscles will enter the expansion state.


    This person''s muscles are extremely developed muscles that have been practiced before becoming a Lingyuan person. Therefore, even if he becomes a Lingyuan person and is in a normal state, his muscles are still so swollen and developed, like a fitness player.


    This man didn''t even know Wang Shixian. Just then, the man close to her whispered: "The man came from Dongfang Building, and our boss respected him very much. It is said that he was the second in command of Dongfang Building. He came to our financial city in the morning. I don''t know what to do with the boss. Then the boss just wanted to fight Jiang Xiaodong in Fengjing central building, so he was invited to be a referee."


    "Oh." Wang Shixian nodded. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man who looked muscular all over had such a difficult background. No wonder he could stand between Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong.


    Su Li listened to the communication between the three people in the field and listened to Wang Xu say, "that''s the rule. Either who can''t stand up or who admits defeat."


    Jiang Xiaodong smoked, opened his mouth and spit out the smoke ring. He said carelessly, "yes, I don''t care. Anyway, you must lose this time."


    Wang Xu said in a loud voice, "Jiang Xiaodong, you have a big voice. We haven''t known each other for two days. I admit you''re powerful, but if you can beat me? That''s really not certain."


    Jiang Xiaodong grinned and said, "just try it." then he said to the middle-aged man from the Oriental building, "brother Zhao, let''s start now?"


    Brother Zhao nodded and said, "well, it''s rare for brother Wang to look up to me, Zhao Haoyang. Please let me be the referee. Brother Jiang also agrees that I must be a good referee. Don''t worry, I''m absolutely fair and impartial and won''t favor either side. If you don''t have any other problems, I''ll start with three two one?"


    "OK." Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong nodded.


    Zhao Haoyang slowly retreated, and others retreated a little later, making it more empty. They knew that the two bosses were going to do it.


    "Three!" Zhao Haoyang''s steady voice sounded, and everyone around was instinctively nervous, each looking forward to his boss''s victory.


    Wang Xu clenched his left hand and suddenly a blue glove floated up on his left hand.


    Su Li saw in his eyes and moved in his heart. This is Lingyuan equipment. Wang Xu''s left hand has Lingyuan equipment similar to his right death glove.


    Zhao Haoyang''s eyes brightened and said, "brother Wang also has Lingyuan equipment. It''s powerful. This is a treasure that can only be obtained by hunting rare animals." his tone was full of appreciation.


    Wang Xu smiled at Zhao Haoyang.


    "Two!" Zhao Haoyang followed with the number.


    Jiang Xiaodong still looked like a fool. He threw his cigarette butts on the ground, put out the cigarette butts with his feet, and then began to step back to open the distance with Wang Xu.


    "One!" Zhao Haoyang finally reported the number, and then quickly stepped back to make room.


    Wang Xu almost jumped on Zhao Haoyang as soon as the word "one" was exported.


    He knows that Jiang Xiaodong''s ability is suitable for long-range, and melee is unfavorable to him, so he wants to narrow the distance with Jiang Xiaodong.


    When Jiang Xiaodong raised his right arm, his five fingers contracted. Suddenly, his right arm and palm began to twist, and there was a sound of "click" and "click".


    In a short time, Jiang Xiaodong''s right arm was completely deformed and turned into a giant gun formed of flesh and blood.


    As he retreated, he raised his right arm. His five fingers were like the trigger of this blood and flesh gun. With a push of his thumb, the muzzle of the gun flashed, "bang", and a bullet formed by bones in his body shot at Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu gave a loud drink in his mouth, as he had expected. His reaction was very rapid. He suddenly turned around and avoided opening the bone bullet. A flame had risen on his hands.


    The flame is very strange. There are blue lightning in it.


    "Thunder fire -" Wang Xu roared violently, waved his arms violently, and the flame sprayed out from his hands. The blue lightning in the flame burst out a "crackling sound", which looked very amazing.

 Chapter 203

    Su Li took a breath. He saw that Wang Xu''s ability could control lightning and fire. These two completely different energies were combined to form a more terrible "thunder and fire".


    The bone bullet shot by Jiang Xiaodong was avoided by Wang Xu. He didn''t want the bone bullet to turn in the air and shoot again after Wang Xu.


    Jiang Xiaodong''s ability can not only turn his right arm into a flesh and blood gun, but also control the bone bullet fired, and even make the bone bullet turn.


    Wang Xu didn''t expect this ability. According to what he knew before, the bone bullet shot by Jiang Xiaodong''s flesh and blood giant gun in his right arm can''t turn around.


    Then there are only two possibilities. One is that Jiang Xiaodong''s ability has become stronger again, and the other is that he has concealed this ability before.


    When Jiang Xiaodong didn''t give him any consideration at all, the index finger, middle finger, tail finger and little finger of his right hand were buttoned down, "bang bang bang bang" four times, and four bone bullets were shot out.


    This kind of bone bullet that can turn is much more terrible. It is stronger than Wang Xu and can''t completely avoid it. In his anger, he controls the thunder and fire to explode and wrap around his body, like a python mixed with thunder and fire, wrapped around his body.


    Rao was so. The thunder fire could not completely block or split all the bone bullets. One of the bone bullets shot from the rear hit Wang Xu''s back and flew out of his chest with a wisp of blood.


    Wang Xu groaned, shook and fell back, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    No one expected that Wang Xu would be injured when he saw him face to face. A group of people in the central building of Fengjing were immediately excited, while the people in the financial city became ugly. Looking at their boss face to face, they would be injured. No one would look good.


    Among the crowd, a young woman shouted nervously, and then ran out.


    Su Li glanced at the woman in the crowd and found that although she was not very beautiful, she was also beautiful, and her eyes were full of worry and concern.


    "Xiaoya, it''s okay. Don''t come here." Wang Xu looked at the bullet hole in his chest, reached out and touched it, grinning.


    Jiang Xiaodong didn''t follow him, but said with a smile: "Wang Xu, you see how much Xiaoya cares about you. I think you''d better admit defeat. I have to sit in the position of the big leader."


    Wang Xu shouted, "Jiang Xiaodong, why are you talking less and less pleasant? This is just the beginning. What are you proud of?" suddenly, he shook his body and jumped up again. With a wave of his right hand, the thunder fire he controlled was like a burning Python rushing towards Jiang Xiaodong.


    Jiang Xiaodong was busy retreating, raised the flesh and blood gun in his right arm and fired bone bullets.


    "I already know your trick. Do you think it still works for me?" Wang Xu shouted. Thunder and fire kept rising on his body, and soon turned into a fireman. His figure flashed continuously. The bone bullets were shot into the thunder and fire one after another, either melted or directly swallowed by the lightning. The sound of "crackling" was heard all the time. The thunder and fire was powerful, It''s incredible.


    Su Li''s face showed a dignified look. Wang Xu is worthy of being the leader of the financial city. His ability to control the thunder fire is a bit similar to Xu Haihai''s fire control skill, but the strength of both sides is very different. I''m afraid several Xu Haihai are not his opponents.


    Jiang Xiaodong fired five bone bullets and could no longer hurt Wang Xu. The thunder fire controlled by Wang Xu had rushed in front of him, and the flame seemed to devour him. He felt his face tingling and hot, and his hair began to curl up because of the high temperature.


    Jiang Xiaodong kept retreating and wanted to open the distance between the two sides, but Wang Xu held him tightly. Both of them were very fast. They retreated and chased and flew around. Jiang Xiaodong''s bone bullet was invalid to Wang Xu, but Wang Xu''s thunder became more and more terrible and gradually swallowed Jiang Xiaodong.


    Jiang Xiaodong felt as like as two peas in the sun. He saw Wang Xu chasing himself within four meters. The thunder fire had to drown himself from all sides to himself. At last he shouted out, "Wang Xu, this is what you have pushed me!" the left hand suddenly lifted up, and a left arm began to mutate in a moment, and also to the flesh and blood gun that was exactly like the right arm.


    Wang Xu was cold. The bone bullet could not break his thunder and fire defense. Whether it was a blood gun or two blood guns, it was the same for him.


    The situation between the two sides has reversed. Now the people in Fengjing central building are worried about Jiang Xiaodong, while the people in the financial city are happy and constantly cheer for Wang Xu.


    As a referee, Zhao Haoyang was carrying his hands and looked at the battle in the field calmly, showing a cool look and a master style.


    Jiang Xiaodong''s left arm changed into another blood and flesh giant gun. He stepped back and lifted his arms. The two blood and flesh giant guns were combined. The two guns began to merge and reorganize. The sound of "clicking" was heard all the time. Soon, the two blood and flesh giant guns were combined into one and turned into a bigger gun.


    "Wang Xu, taste my blood cannon -"


    Jiang Xiaodong suddenly roared. The huge gun formed by the fusion of his arms ejected a blood light. The blood cannon ejected by his body blood fusion spirit source was many times more powerful than the previous bone bullet.


    With the "roar", the blood cannon exploded in the surging thunder and fire, bursting out blood and thunder.


    This scene made many people cry out. No one thought Jiang Xiaodong had such a means. The blood cannon directly tore open the defense of thunder and fire. Wang Xu roared, blood gushed out of his mouth, his body flew out in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    However, Jiang Xiaodong did not retreat unharmed. The thunder fire from the jet still burned him, and his face and body showed charred skin in many places.


    However, compared with Wang Xu, he suffered only minor injuries.


    Wang Xu fell to the ground, his upper body clothes were completely burned, and his chest smelled and smoked.


    With the counteraction power of thunder and fire defense and the protection of Wang Xu''s special defense ability, he was still badly hit by the blood cannon. Without these two defenses, I''m afraid this blood cannon could kill him.


    Jiang Xiaodong looked at Wang Xu who fell to the ground, shook his head and sighed, "Wang Xu, I didn''t want to use it. My blood cannon is too powerful and I can''t control it."


    In the crowd, Xiaoya had rushed to the fallen Wang Xu with an anxious face.


    "I''m fine..." Wang Xu shook his head and slowly sat up from the ground. There were countless cracks in his chest, which was burning with smoke. Then pieces of burnt black skin peeled off, revealing the new snow-white skin inside.


    "Hmm?" Jiang Xiaodong was shocked.


    Wang Xu grinned and said, "Jiang Xiaodong, what kind of winning posture do you fucking pose? Do you really think you can beat me? This is a new ability I have just acquired. The power of your blood cannon is really good, but it''s too early to beat me."


    He stood up as he spoke, then gently pushed Xiaoya away and said, "let''s come again."


    Jiang Xiaodong stopped talking and showed a dignified look for the first time.


    "Something happened -"


    Just then, at the edge of the building, four people climbed up and shouted as they climbed up.


    The cry attracted everyone and looked at it one after another.


    The four people who climbed up were Qin Xin, you Zhenghao, Hu Zhengqi and Tao Haoyu.


    Before they set out with Su Li and Wang Shixian, but the crocodile toothed Turtle was too fast, leaving them far behind.


    When Su Li and Wang Shixian arrived, they had just finished half the journey. Until now, they finally arrived.


    You Zhenghao shouted "something''s wrong" while climbing. Wang Xumei frowned. He couldn''t remember you Zhenghao''s name. Instead, he knew Qin Xin and shouted, "Qin Xin, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Xin shouted, "look, everyone, this place is surrounded by a large number of monsters. We just came here and suddenly found many monsters emerging from the bottom of the water!"


    With his voice, all the people understood and rushed to the edge of the roof to see what happened.


    Wang Xu sighed softly and said, "just surrounded by monsters? What''s the fuss?"


    With his voice, there was no need for people to look down at the roof edge, and they found that a monster began to climb up along the roof edge.


    The building is not small, the roof area is also large, and everyone is mainly concentrated in the middle. No one really pays attention to the changes around. Until Qin Xin''s four people appear, and then these monsters climb up, they find that it is surrounded.


    All those who climbed up from around were high-level dead. Su Li saw all familiar faces at a glance.


    There are skinny spitters, small children like throwers covered with sarcoma, and Corruptors who move slowly on land.


    Of course, he also saw three bloodthirsty people.


    But he didn''t know whether the bloodthirsty who chased him was among them.


    Most of these higher undead are level 8. Su Li noticed the three bloodthirsty people, one of which is level 9 and the other two are level 8. He doubted that the level 9 bloodthirsty person was the one who chased him before.


    Does it admit that it is not an enemy and is unwilling to fail, so it went back to its nest and moved the rescue soldiers. Now it has surrounded here to revenge?


    The people who had been watching the war showed their weapons one after another, facing the outside and forming a huge circle. Although they saw a large number of dead monsters suddenly climbing around, they were not alarmed, but calmly and put on a fighting posture.


    "That''s interesting. Are these monsters here to cheer us up?" Jiang Xiaodong laughed.


    Wang Xu gave a Pooh and said, "these monsters have great courage. They are really disappointing and affect our fight."


    Jiang Xiaodong looked at Wang Xu and said, "Wang Xu, I have a new idea. Why don''t we kill more monsters than who? What do you think of the game?"


    Wang Xu stared at him and said, "just compare. Who is afraid of who?"


    The four Qin Xin people who climbed up had joined the crowd. They also saw Wang Shixian and Su Li in the crowd, but it was too late to say hello, because groups of high dead in all directions had begun to attack the crowd.


    The first to shoot was the thrower. He tore off the sarcomas on his body and threw the "pussy bomb" at the people gathered in the center.


    "Open defense -" Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong almost drank at the same time. Su Li noticed that several of these people shot one after another, or summoned a huge shield formed by the whirlwind, or put their hands out to open a shining shield, or there were crystals in front of them. These crystals were arranged with each other to form a crystal wall.


    The pustule bombs flying from all around were blocked by these defenses, and there was a continuous explosion. Under the protection of these defenses, everyone was unharmed. Then he saw that some people who mastered long-range attacks began to fight back.


    In the blink of an eye, fireballs flew out, icicles fell, white light bombs flew out, or slender lightning rushed out.


    These ranged attacks fell between the surging monsters and immediately triggered a continuous explosion.


    However, these undead are not stupid. They all hide behind the huge Corruptors to avoid all kinds of long-range attacks launched by the people.


    Corruptors have fat defense. These explosions are difficult to break their fat layer. They are the shields of these higher undead.


    Su Li looked at this scene and felt a little moved. It was obvious that people in both the financial city and Fengjing central city were well-trained and cooperated with each other, so that they could face the attack of these successful monsters in such a leisurely manner.


    "Compared with each other, our golden eagle alliance lacks a little cooperation. When I go back, I need to understand everyone''s abilities, which are the main defense, which are the main long-range and which are the main melee. We can form teams and cooperate with each other, so that we can achieve the effect that 1 + 1 is as big as 2."


    Su Li nodded secretly. He felt that he had learned a lot from this trip.


    With the increasing number of people, group warfare may become more and more, so a good formation or mutual cooperation becomes more and more important. Otherwise, fighting separately will appear very chaotic, unable to give full play to everyone''s strengths, let alone perfect cooperation.


    Jiang Xiaodong''s blood cannon was separated again and turned into two huge blood guns, which were fired at the slowly advancing monsters around.


    He can control the flying bone bullets, bypass the Corruptors in front and accurately attack the throwers in the rear.


    He saw that these throwers could drop bombs, which was very troublesome, and decided to kill them first.


    Each bone bullet can accurately hit the thrower''s head, but the power of this bone bullet that can be controlled by him is slightly weak. Even if it hits the thrower''s head, it can only hit them hard and can''t cause one hit.


    At least it is necessary to attack the head of the same thrower with bone bullets, so that their heads can be broken and killed.


    Wang Xu looked at Jiang Xiaodong, who could shoot bone bullets from a distance and take the lives of those monsters. His thunder fire was a short and medium-range attack, and the limit was within four or five meters. After four or five meters, the power decreased significantly, let alone ten meters away.


    "You''re so insidious." Wang Xu realized why Jiang Xiaodong had such a proposal. He had killed three throwers without killing one of them.


    The Corruptors around walked in the front, resisting the long-range attack of the people and advancing towards the people.


    Behind them, the throwers kept throwing abscess bombs, and the spitters kept spraying wind blades. However, most of them were effectively defended by the people, and it was difficult to hurt the people.


    As the distance between the two sides gets closer, the Corruptor finally sprays corrosive black fat liquid through the special organs of the chest.


    The pressure to defend increased greatly.


    "Do it!" Wang Xu broke his drink and was protected by thunder and fire. He was the first to rush out of everyone''s defense circle and into the monster facing him.


    Jiang Xiaodong followed closely and felt that the lethality of the bone bullet was too small. The two guns were combined into a blood cannon.


    The figure moved continuously to avoid the corrosive liquid vomited by the Corruptor, and the blood cannon shot at the throwers and spitters behind.


    There was a loud noise and a flash of blood. Immediately, two spitters and one thrower were blown apart, and the broken limbs and bodies flew around.


    With the two leaders taking the lead, those who focus on close combat have shot one after another. The two sides have fought at close range, so it is difficult to use long-range attack, especially those with explosive effect or range attack, because they are easy to hurt their own personnel.


    "Howl -" with a roar, one of the level 8 bloodthirsty rushed up and rushed towards Jiang Xiaodong.


    Zhao Haoyang, who came from Dongfang Building, was still carrying his hands. He stood aloof in the protection of the crowd and didn''t take any action. He was just waiting and showing his noble demeanor.


    Su Li looked at him and thought that this guy didn''t know his real strength. Looking at this style, he looked unfathomable.


    He also shot after Wang Shixian and others. Although he would not show his real strength, he didn''t even take out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. He just used the ability of "demon hunting ghost claws" and mutated his hands to form a pair of ghost claws. The power of the ghost claws is not weak and can easily catch into the flesh and blood of the human body.


    After he acquired this ability, he had almost never fought with his bare hands because he had the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword, so he didn''t use the mutant ghost claw. Until now, he didn''t want to take out the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword, so he thought of the ability of "demon hunting ghost claw". It''s just right to use it at the moment.


    Wang Shixian looked at Su Li and saw that he didn''t take out the Lingyuan weapon, but his hands changed into claws. He was really low-key. He didn''t want to take out the Lingyuan weapon to avoid attracting other people''s attention.


    After all, even the two bigwigs Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong have no Lingyuan weapons, only Wang Xu has a Lingyuan glove in his left hand.


    In such a contrast, Wang Shixian suddenly felt her heart beat faster. Is Su Li more powerful than Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong?


    Even they don''t have a Lingyuan weapon, but Su Li has one, or is it really like what he said that he was just lucky to get a weapon?


    Wang Shixian''s mind was a little confused. He didn''t have the mind to fight. He just followed Su Li and kept observing him. He watched Su Li walk around in front of a skinny monster. The ghost claw caught it and tore the monster apart.

 Chapter 204

    Su Li killed a vomit with his demon hunting claw and harvested three Lingyuan. He was in a good mood.


    The battle on the roof has entered incandescence, which is similar to his guess. The battle is almost one-sided.


    The people who can come here to participate in the duel between Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong are those who are close to them at ordinary times, or they are all the elite of the financial city and Fengjing central building, and they can hardly see the weak.


    Although the level of these high-level undead is not low, they have basically reached level 8, and the people are one lower level, most of them are only level 7. However, in terms of strength, people who master powerful Lingyuan skills and various other special abilities are stronger than these higher level undead.


    Level 7 spiritual source has entered the second form, and its power has been greatly improved. In addition, people have killed some elite animals or even leader animals more or less. They master one or two or several special abilities. Combined, they have strong comprehensive strength and are stable over these level 8 higher undead.


    Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong are naturally the most powerful of these people. Both of them tried their best to kill more undead in order to defeat each other. Soon they met a level 8 bloodthirsty.


    Bloodthirsty people of the same level have much better melee ability than spitters, throwers and Corruptors of the same level. They have invulnerable bone layer, fast movement and powerful iron fist. They rush into the crowd, and immediately two people are defeated and blown away by them.


    They made cruel and violent sounds and wanted to rush at others, but they had been blocked by Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong.


    "Give these two guys to us!" Wang Xu shouted angrily. He and Jiang Xiaodong blocked the two bloodthirsty people and soon suppressed them. The two level 8 bloodthirsty people were invincible and retreated step by step.


    With a loud bang, Jiang Xiaodong was the first to succeed. The "blood cannon" hit, the blood light flashed, and the head of the oncoming bloodthirsty was hit. Although it was protected by the bone layer, its head was not blown off, but the huge impact force still shook its body and fell out. Its head hit the ground heavily, and even the cement ground was cracked.


    Among these high undead, the most powerful is undoubtedly the level 9 bloodthirsty.


    It has a more exaggerated bone layer all over. It is like wearing an ancient general''s armor. One collision directly bumps two level 7 Lingyuan into the air, and hits another man''s chest with his right fist.


    The man immediately ran with blood in his mouth, his ribs were broken, and his body flew out like a broken kite, and he kept coming straight to the crowd.


    At the moment, Qin Xin and you Zhenghao are here. The nine level bloodthirsty just pounced on Qin Xin.


    Qin Xin snorted, raised his hands, and a huge whirlwind took shape in his palm.


    He has the ability to control the whirlwind and has strong strength. He is also an expert in the whole financial city. Wang Xu attaches great importance to him.


    The performance of the level 9 bloodthirsty shocked many people. At the moment, Jiang Xiaodong just recorded a "blood cannon" to blow up the level 8 bloodthirsty. Suddenly, seeing this scene, he gave a shout of anger and turned to rush here to stop the level 9 bloodthirsty.


    Zhao Haoyang from Dongfang Building has been carrying his hands and didn''t do it. Perhaps out of his trust in the people, he felt that he didn''t need to do it by himself, or he felt that the dead in front of him were not worth it.


    It was not until the level 9 bloodthirsty hit two people, hit one seriously and rushed towards himself that they finally raised their eyebrows.


    "Get out of the way!" he suddenly gave a deep drink and pushed Qin Xin away with his left hand.


    Qin Xin, who controls the whirlwind, did not expect that Zhao Haoyang behind him would suddenly push himself away without defense, and Zhao Haoyang''s strength was great. Pushed by him, he ran out obliquely and almost fell.


    Qin Xin was so angry that his face turned red and he turned to drink and scold. Suddenly he saw Zhao Haoyang pull a red light from his chest with his right hand, which turned into a weapon about one meter long, red and curved like a crescent moon.


    Zhao Haoyang''s mouth roared and attracted the attention of countless people. Holding the crescent machete in his right hand, he cut off the level 9 bloodthirsty who rushed over.


    Terrible power erupted from the red machete. From a distance, it seemed that a huge red crescent moon rose and crushed the rushing bloodthirsty.


    These nine level bloodthirsty people have an invulnerable bone layer, but facing the crushed red machete, the armor like bone layer is broken like tofu and vulnerable.


    Su Li, who had just killed a thrower with demon hunting ghost claws, stopped and looked back with a strange color in his eyes.


    The machete in Zhao Haoyang''s hand is a Lingyuan weapon, and in the face of the Ninth level bloodthirsty, he launched the skills in the weapon, so he could burst out such terrible power and crush the Ninth level bloodthirsty in an instant.


    This level 9 bloodthirsty person has the ability of "over temperature frenzy". Unfortunately, it''s too late to use it at the moment.


    Zhao Haoyang chopped it out with a knife, and the huge red moon flew over. The level 9 bloodthirsty was divided in half. A deep ditch of four or five meters was cut out on the roof ground. You can see the room below. The thick ground on the roof was cut.


    The power of this blow shocked the crowd.


    Qin Xin, who originally wanted to drink angrily, swallowed the angry drink, and then instinctively swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    This Zhao Haoyang from Dongfang Building is also terrible.


    Looking at all the people''s expressions of shock, shock, surprise and fear, Zhao Haoyang was very satisfied. This was the effect he wanted.


    He came to Wang Xu this time and actually had an important mission. He wanted to incorporate the people in the financial city and Fengjing central building into the "Oriental building".


    Unfortunately, it was not ideal. After chatting for a while, Wang Xu made no comment, neither promised nor refused. Then he mentioned the duel between him and Jiang Xiaodong and invited Zhao Haoyang to be the referee.


    Zhao Haoyang couldn''t refuse, so he followed them.


    He had long thought that he needed to find an opportunity to show his strength and severely frighten these people, so that Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong understood that fighting against Zhao Haoyang and the "Oriental building" was a dead end. Only taking refuge in them was the only vitality.


    Therefore, when he saw this powerful level 9 bloodthirsty rushing over, Zhao Haoyang knew the opportunity was coming.


    Without hesitation, he pushed Qin Xin out of the way in front of him, pulled out his Lingyuan weapon red moon knife with his right hand, and launched the most powerful "Red Moon chop" to frighten people and cause a sensational effect.


    The power of "Red Moon chop" was so terrible that it not only instantly killed the powerful level 9 bloodthirsty, but also cut a huge gap in the solid and thick roof. Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu saw it and sucked the air conditioner.


    Zhao Haoyang was secretly proud, thinking that these Hicks naturally didn''t know that the "Red Moon cut" could only be used once in a period of time. They thought it was the power they could cut off easily. When they saw that they cut off such a terrible power, they couldn''t be scared to fart and pee. Next, talk to them about the merger to see who dares to push three obstacles and four obstacles.


    The "Red Moon cut" made an amazing blow, not only killed the level 9 bloodthirsty people, but also shocked the whole audience. Even those high-level undead who had been surrounded seemed to be deterred and stopped attacking. Instead, they slowly retreated and showed signs of retreat and escape.


    Zhao Haoyang seemed to have done a trivial thing. He took the red moon knife held in his right hand back into his chest, patted his hands, looked at Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, smiled and said, "will the competition continue?"


    Wang Xu looked at his smiling face and eyes with great fear. He suddenly understood that this was a demonstration, and even hinted that if he did not follow his meaning and let the Financial City merge into the Oriental building, his end would be very likely like the monster on the ground.


    Although Wang Xu held himself high, he knew that he couldn''t resist the knife just now, and the result would not be much better than the monster split in two on the ground.


    Qin Xin was shocked into a cold sweat. He thought he was almost ready to scold this guy. Fortunately, he swallowed it. If he scolded, could he still live?


    Jiang Xiaodong felt dry mouth and impatient tongue. After witnessing Zhao Haoyang''s amazing knife, he suddenly lost interest in the competition with Wang Xu. He even felt that he and Wang Xu were like two clowns. How could Zhao Haoyang be so powerful? Can he use that knife continuously, or can he only use it once in a period of time?


    Jiang Xiaodong doubted that the power of the knife completely exceeded the power they could have at this level. He didn''t believe that Zhao Haoyang could be used continuously.


    If you can only use it once in a period of time, it''s not terrible. If you can use it at any time without restrictions, it''s invincible.


    Seeing that Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong were just stunned and didn''t speak, Zhao Haoyang smiled faintly. He knew that they were really frightened by themselves. He was about to speak again. He struck while the iron was hot and directly invited them to join the Oriental building. Suddenly, a dull low roar rang from the edge of the roof in front of him.


    With this low roar, there was a "Dong" sound, and the whole roof seemed to vibrate slightly. The sudden accident attracted people''s attention and turned around or looked up one after another.


    Even Zhao Haoyang, who wanted to speak, was stunned and looked up.


    A claw reached the edge of the roof, and then I saw a pile of creeping meat rolling up from the edge of the roof.


    Then, they saw an ugly deformed monster appeared, slowly climbing up along the roof.


    Almost everyone couldn''t help opening their eyes, and an idea came into their mind. What kind of monster is this?


    Su Li among the crowd frowned slightly. He looked at the monster and felt familiar.


    The huge monster was huge and full of crawling meat. It surged up like a small meat mountain. He felt familiar because he saw that among the monsters like the meat mountain, some were like the level 9 rare beast lion scorpion ember beast, and some were like the level 8 leader level magic faced electric eel.


    The whole body is like a mixture of lion scorpion ember beast and Magic face electric eel, and then added some monster bodies that Suli can''t recognize, which are combined together like a hodgepodge.


    On the right is as like as two peas, and the left side is the head of the magic face eel, with fuzzy facial features, and some of the faces are like faces. The body is kneading up with a lot of unknown corpses and flesh, moving together like a mass of squirming meat. These creeping flesh is claw, feet and tails. It looks unspeakably ugly.


    "What kind of monster is this?" finally, someone couldn''t help shouting.


    The higher undead in all directions are retreating one after another, and the undead close to this huge monster is as afraid as a tiger, avoiding one after another, lest they touch this monster.


    Su Li in the crowd immediately started the "peeping Rune" to observe the huge monster creeping in the direction of the crowd.


    Immediately, a message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: fuser, level: Level 9, race: undead, a high-level undead with a special name evolved from ordinary undead. Fuser is a different kind of undead. He is even hated by other high-level undead, but he is full of fear. Fuser has no fixed appearance. He has the ability of gene fusion and can fuse with other creatures to obtain Of course, there is a certain limit to the ability of the other party. Such fusion cannot be unlimited, otherwise it may lead to its own unbearable collapse. Because of the different fusion things, there is a big gap in strength between the fusion people, some are strong and some are weak. The fusion people are difficult to be killed. Only by destroying the organs controlling gene fusion in their bodies can they be really killed. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li took a deep breath. It turned out that this guy was called the fuse. He could fuse all kinds of creatures and obtain each other''s ability. Now it seems that the fuse in front of him at least fused the bodies of two monsters, lion scorpion ember beast and magic faced electric eel, plus some monsters he could not recognize.


    If the fusion person really has the ability of lion scorpion ember beast and Magic face electric eel, it will be very powerful. Su Li somewhat understands why the higher undead around him are as afraid of it as a tiger.


    However, after the initial amazement and shock, they soon calmed down. After all, there are nearly 40 strong human beings here, including big men like Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, and Zhao Haoyang from Dongfang Building.


    "What kind of monster is this? It''s so ugly. Let''s try your attack." Wang Xu said to several people around him. These people all have long-range attack means. Let them try long-range attack first.


    It was the first time for everyone to see such a deformed meat mountain monster. Although they were not afraid, they were still very cautious and would not rush to its front and attack at close range.


    These people immediately showed their own long-range attack methods. With a wave of their right hand, a fireball appeared and threw it at the fusion person. Another person summoned an icicle from the space and threw it at the fusion person.


    Some people put their hands together and split a flash from it, just like a laser, shooting at the fuse.


    Jiang Xiaodong raised his right arm and mutated into a huge blood and flesh gun. His five fingers buckled and fired five bone bullets towards the magic face with five senses on the left of the fusion.


    Seeing that these attacks were about to fall on the huge fusion, it suddenly raised the magic face on the left, and issued a huge and dull roar, while the male lion on the right opened his blood basin mouth and suddenly sprayed flames from it.


    "The fire without embers." Su Li''s heart was cold.


    This is the ability of the lion scorpion ember beast. Unexpectedly, after fusing the body of the lion scorpion ember beast, the fuse really has the ability to control the non ember fire, which is troublesome.


    Su Li still remembers the horror of the ember fire.


    With the terrible flame, all the fireballs, icicles, light, or the five bone bombs shot by Jiang Xiaodong burst and disappeared in an instant.


    For a huge fire dragon, the unburned fire was like a pillar of fire launched from a flame thrower and rushed to the public in an instant.


    People never expected that the deformed monster could spit out fire, and the fire could spray such a long distance. In surprise, people mainly engaged in close combat dodged one after another, while people with defense ability either opened their shields or opened the light curtain to resist the sprayed fire.


    While the fusion person spewed out the flame, his huge body rushed towards the people.


    It looks deformed, ugly and bloated, but its speed is not slow. Claws, soles, legs and tails stretched out from its body like a meat mountain all act on the ground to support the huge body and collide with it.


    A man standing in the front with his hands together and opening a wind shield drank a lot in his mouth. He came from the central building of maple view and has special defense abilities. The opened wind shield has strong defense.


    He blocked the flame and put it in front of the crowd, but he never thought that his powerful defensive wind shield was burned by the flame after only supporting for one second. He didn''t have time to respond, so he was swallowed up by the unquenchable fire.


    "Ah -" he was so burned that he screamed in pain and rolled all over the ground, and the fusion had rushed over.


    When they saw this scene, they were surprised, roared or shouted. Immediately, several people rushed up from both sides and wanted to take the opportunity to attack.


    I don''t want to see blue and white lightning on the surface of the fused body at this time.


    The lightning was so powerful that it immediately shrouded three people who wanted to get close to it and burst into a "crackling sound".


    The three people howled bitterly, trembled violently, their skin quickly turned scorched black, and green smoke came out of their seven orifices.


    Su Li saw this scene and knew that it was an electric shock from the magic faced electric eel.


    The fuse not only has the unquenchable fire, but also has the electric shock of the magic face electric eel, and the electric shock released by it is stronger than the one Suli met.


    The three people who were shocked by high voltage were soon electrified into a mass of coke. Only one person met, and the fusion killed four people. They were shocked and retreated in fear.


    Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong shouted angrily and rushed up around.


    At this time, as the leaders of the two buildings, when they saw their men die miserably, they had to rush up.

 Chapter 205

    Those who have the means of long-range attack retreat and launch attacks from a distance. They dare not approach at all.


    Zhao Haoyang also frowned and watched the crowd become chaotic and slowly retreat.


    At this time, he regretted that the "Red Moon chop" was used too early. He didn''t expect a more powerful behemoth to come out later.


    Although he is not afraid, it is difficult for him to kill the deformed monster in one blow.


    But now Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu are fighting. It''s not easy for him to fight. Of course, he hopes that the monster will defeat Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu, and then he will clean up the monster. He will not only stand on the spot, but also help the people. It''s even more logical to take over these two forces at that time, and there will be no further obstacles.


    This idea changed his view of the fuse. He felt that the emergence of the fuse just gave him a chance.


    "I hope you are more powerful, but don''t be killed by Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, so I won''t have a chance to do them kindness." Zhao Haoyang thought silently.


    Jiang Xiaodong jumped up obliquely from the left, his figure was like electricity, his arms were together, turned into a "blood cannon", and his body soared into the air.


    With a "bang", the "blood cannon" was fired, and the blood light flashed. The huge body of the fusion suddenly flew with blood and flesh, exploding a huge blood hole.


    Wang Xu also followed his success. The thunder controlled by his hands turned into a fire python. He rushed into the huge meat mountain below the fusion from the other side. His thunder fire not only had the paralyzing effect of lightning, but also had a special flame explosion effect. When he hit the meat mountain, the flame explosion effect appeared and exploded immediately.


    As soon as the two strong men made a move, they immediately hurt the fuse, and they were immediately excited.


    In Zhao Haoyang''s eyes, he was disappointed. This huge meat mountain is useless. It seems that he can''t make his own move.


    When the fuse was injured, the lion''s head shook and ejected an emberless fire again.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu immediately dodged. Their speed was very fast. The unquenchable fire chased them and fell to the ground to form a wall of fire. They continued to burn, but they couldn''t catch up with their speed.


    Su Li nodded secretly. The reason why he fought so hard with the lion, scorpion and ember beast that day was mainly because he couldn''t improve his speed in the water. If he was on land, he didn''t have to be afraid of the ember fire.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu are really strong. They have reached level 8. They can become the leaders of a building respectively. They stand out among dozens of people. They are the elite of the elite. Together, they should be able to solve this fusion.


    Su Li sighed softly. Originally, he was still thinking about whether he wanted to make a move. Now it seems that he is worried too much. The two can deal with it together, not to mention Zhao Haoyang, who seems to be more powerful.


    The fire without embers couldn''t catch up with them. While dodging, Jiang Xiaodong turned around and was another "blood cannon".


    There was a loud bang. The "blood cannon" directly hit the left Magic face of the fused electric eel from the magic face. The magic face with vaguely visible facial features suddenly became scattered, and a large amount of blood and flesh splashed out.


    Seeing that Jiang Xiaodong succeeded again, Wang Xu burst out a laugh and shook his hands into fists. The thunder fire shrank between his hands and turned into two fireballs. He threw the two thunder fireballs first and then.


    The fusion growled in pain, stretched out a claw and grabbed the thunder ball thrown first.


    The thunder fireball burst and sparks splashed. This claw was immediately smashed, and another thunder fireball hit the lion''s head on the right.


    This came from the head of the lion scorpion ember beast, which exploded.


    In just a short time, this huge fusion person like a small meat mountain suffered all kinds of explosion attacks, blood and flesh, and even the devil''s face and the lion''s head were blown away.


    When Su Li saw that it had just climbed up, it was at least fourteen or five meters long and more than five or six meters high. In a short time, its huge body was a circle smaller.


    Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong revolved around it. Their "blood cannon" and "thunder fire" continued to attack the fusion people. The explosion was heard all the time. For a moment, meat and blood splashed all over the sky, splashing broken meat everywhere on the roof of the building.


    Other people are slowly retreating and making room. They admire Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu who have fully demonstrated their strength.


    "He deserves to be the boss. It''s really powerful. He has used the thunder and fire to perfection." Qin Xin said with admiration on his face.


    You Zhenghao nodded and said, "yes, otherwise it would be our boss."


    People in the financial city are praising Wang Xu on one side, and a group of people from Fengjing central building on the other side are praising Jiang Xiaodong.


    Zhao Haoyang''s face slowly overcast. He felt that the power of the red moon cut he had just caused was almost suppressed by the limelight of the two people. This feeling made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    The Syncretist''s injury became heavier and slower, and finally became a target who would only be beaten and would not resist.


    Suddenly, Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu stepped back together and said loudly, "let''s fight together and give it the last blow!"


    "OK!" the people immediately came forward, each with their strongest attack, and blasted down at the seriously injured and dying fusion who could hardly resist and move.


    Su Li and Zhao Haoyang didn''t move. Zhao Haoyang disdained it, but Su Li vaguely felt something wrong.


    According to the information he obtained, the fuse is very powerful, and in front of him, the magic faced electric eel, which integrates rare beast lion scorpion ember beast and leader, plus other monsters, is top-notch. Although Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu are really strong, they will not fall in the war situation, or even have no ability to fight back. It seems that the fuse is too weak.


    But if something was wrong, Suli didn''t see what was wrong for the time being.


    With the last blow of the people, the fusion who had been bombed into flesh and blood was finally torn apart. It was blasted into pieces of flesh and blood and piled around. The scene looked very bloody.


    After the blow, everyone breathed out a long sigh when they saw that the deformed monster was blasted into a pile of flesh and blood.


    Jiang Xiaodong said with a smile, "but I don''t know who gave it the last blow, and whose source of spirit will it be?"


    When he said this, everyone felt curious. Who will the spirit source of the monster''s death fly to?


    Instead of the waiting, there was no spiritual source. Instead, piles of the flesh and blood squirmed up and gathered close to center, like holding an invisible force controlling them.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wang Xu took a cold breath.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Jiang Xiaodong also changed his face. The monster was blasted into a pile of flesh and blood and didn''t die?


    In an instant, this pile of flesh and blood gathered together and fused with each other to form a huge meat ball.


    "Monster -" Jiang Xiaodong showed his "blood cannon" again and bombarded the newly formed giant meat ball.


    With a loud explosion, the surface of the giant meat ball seemed to solidify into a solid. When he was hit by his blood cannon, the solidified meat ball surface immediately "clicked" and made a brittle sound, showing the cracks of spider mesh.


    The crack became bigger and bigger, and soon pieces solidified, like frozen meat falling down.


    Everyone stared wide and showed an incredible expression.


    Su Li saw this and nodded secretly. He had felt that the fusion died too easily and was abnormal. Now it was confirmed that his feeling was not wrong.


    With the meat pieces falling, the meat ball finally broke completely, and a curly body emerged from it.


    This is a human creature, just like human beings. Now he sits in this broken meat ball with his eyes closed and his bent legs in his arms.


    With the meat ball completely broken, it looks like it just woke up and opened its eyes.


    It has a pair of blood red pupils. When people touch it, they all feel a chill in their hearts. There is a kind of inexplicable fear and they don''t want to touch the red pupils again.


    The humanoid creature slowly stood up. It was naked and looked like a human, but there were strips of scar like substances on the surface of its skin. It seemed that its whole body was patched up with countless pieces of meat. These scar substances were the wounds of these pieces of meat.


    Its blood red eyes stared at the people in front of it, and the corners of its mouth turned up slightly, showing a smile like human beings.


    It''s just that this smile is full of unspeakable strangeness.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this monster." Jiang Xiaodong''s face became dignified. The monster in front of him looked like a human, which made him feel a great pressure. When his right arm was lifted, it showed a huge gun of flesh and blood. Five fingers were buckled down and five bone bullets were fired. He wanted to try the depth of this humanoid monster first.


    Almost at the moment he buckled his five fingers, the humanoid monster moved, leaned down slightly, and suddenly rushed over. The speed was amazing.


    Wang Xu only felt a flower in front of him and couldn''t help shouting: "be careful!"


    Before the words fell, Jiang Xiaodong uttered a dull hum, and his body flew backward.


    Just at that moment, before his five bone bullets could be launched, the humanoid monster rushed in front of him. It was too fast for him to catch. The only thing he could do was to gather the muscles in his chest and launch a special ability he mastered: "Ba Jia".


    "Ba Jia" just protected his body, he was punched in the chest, and the blue and white lightning burst out from his chest. Although Jiang Xiaodong had "Ba Jia" protection, he was still electrocuted to death, screamed, and his body rolled and flew out.


    With a bang, he fell more than ten meters and hit the ground heavily. His chest was scorched and black, and there was smoke in his mouth. His face was full of horror.


    If there is no "bully armor" protection, just this blow, he will be electrified into a mass of coke.


    Wang Xu roared, rushed up from the other side, released thunder and fire with both hands, turned into a flame python, and attacked the humanoid monster from the rear.

 Chapter 206

    Others watched Jiang Xiaodong face to face and suffered heavy losses. Some people retreated and others attacked angrily.


    Su Li also launched the "peeping Rune" at the same moment to capture the information of the humanoid monster.


    "Name: fuser - complete body, level: Level 9, race: undead, the fuser of complete body, has perfectly fused the genes of other creatures and obtained all the powers of other creatures. The fuser of complete body is very powerful and is one of the almost invincible beings in the same level. He can perfectly use the powers of all the creatures he has fused, even more than those originally possessed by these creatures Stronger, but also lost the ability to continue to integrate. "


    Su Li sensed this information, and now he realized that the previous fusion like meat mountain was just in its initial stage, just a simple fusion of a large number of creatures. Although it seemed terrible, it was not very powerful in fact. Until people continued to attack it and hit it hard, it was actually equivalent to helping it accelerate its growth and evolution. Then it broke its cocoon and evolved into a complete fusion, At this moment, it can truly fully master and have the ability of all creatures before it.


    Su Li didn''t know how many creatures it fused, but only knew that there were lion, scorpion, ember beast and magic faced electric eel.


    In addition, there must be other powerful creatures.


    The fully integrated person can be called a powerful one. Jiang Xiaodong was hit hard. Wang Xu launched a thunder and fire attack from the back, and seven or eight people rushed out to attack it by using their own Lingyuan skills.


    Su Li looked at it and suddenly his right hand, a flame came out of its palm.


    "Be careful, get back quickly -" Su Li''s heart moved and couldn''t help shouting. Unfortunately, it was too late. All the fusion people had waved out the flame of their right hand.


    The flame suddenly curled around the whole body and burst out, making it turn into a fire man in an instant. The flame took its body as the center and sprayed out in all directions. In an instant, a continuous scream sounded. At least five people were swallowed up by the flame. Even the thunder fire displayed by Wang Xu was nothing compared with the flame.


    Su Li understood that this is the fire of no ember, and all the amalgamators have perfectly mastered this terrible flame.


    Once the fire is contaminated, the target will not be burned to ashes and will never be extinguished. Even water can not be poured out. It can be said to be terrible.


    The five devoured firemen rolled around and screamed, and soon burned into coke. Everyone was shocked. People with defense means supported the shield and light mask one after another. They didn''t want the fusion person to disappear in place. The next moment they appeared again, one in their left hand, and the blue and White Lightning bypassed these shields and light masks, Devour the people behind the protection.


    "Ah -" these people were electrocuted to death.


    Wang Xu was about to rush up again. He didn''t want the fusion to suddenly retreat. The fist with flame in his right hand exploded on Wang Xu''s chest.


    Wang Xu let out a scream and fell out in the air. He opened his mouth and blood gushed wildly. An ember fire rose in his chest.


    However, the skin and flesh of his chest were separating, and the skin and flesh on fire peeled off, allowing him to escape being burned to ashes.


    Although he escaped the disaster, the fist just broke at least several ribs in his chest. He felt that one of the broken bones was inserted into his internal organs, which was painful. For a moment, his head was covered with bean cold sweat. Don''t talk about fighting now, he couldn''t get up even if he climbed.


    Xiaoya ran over in panic.


    "Brother Zhao..." Wang Xu''s mouth was full of blood. He looked at Zhao Haoyang who retreated behind the crowd and hissed: "brother Zhao, please... Help everyone..."


    Now the crowd is full. Even he and Jiang Xiaodong are face-to-face, and they are badly hurt by the monster. Others are vulnerable. The only person who can stop the monster from saving the crowd is Zhao Haoyang.


    In the short moment when he spoke, all the fusionists had rushed towards him again. He felt a little curious about the fact that the ember fire could not burn him, and had a little interest in Wang Xu.


    Listening to Wang Xu''s scream, everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhao Haoyang.


    Yes, Zhao Haoyang killed a powerful monster in one move. His strength is far stronger than Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu. He is the only one who can kill the monster in front of him.


    Qin Xin and you Zhenghao rushed over and blocked Wang Xu. Xiaoya picked up Wang Xu on the ground and ran in the direction of Zhao Haoyang.


    Now only Zhao Haoyang''s side is the safest. Of course, people close to the edge of the roof also want to escape, but there are groups of monsters and undead creatures around the periphery. At the moment, even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.


    Zhao Haoyang''s face was solemn. He stretched out his right hand and pulled out the red moon knife from his chest again.


    In fact, Wang Xu didn''t have to beg him. He was ready to do it.


    This is the big scene he has been expecting for a long time.


    Everyone''s life hangs on the line. He acts like a savior, defeats evil, saves everyone, and is worshipped by all the people.


    "After today, these people still have to be steadfast to me?" although Zhao Haoyang tried his best to be very dignified, the corners of his mouth still couldn''t help but tilt up slightly because of excitement.


    Although all the fusionists in front of us were terrible, which hit Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu hard, and the others were even more vulnerable, Zhao Haoyang was confident to solve the monster.


    Although the "Red Moon chop" is temporarily unavailable, he still has a red moon knife that cuts iron like mud in his hand and the powerful ability he is proud of.


    The fuse shook his head slightly, and his blood red eyes stared at Wang Xu, who was held back by Xiaoya. With a flash of his figure, he came in front of Qin Xin and you Zhenghao.


    Qin Xin''s heart tightened and his mouth roared. A huge whirlwind appeared, trying to trap the fusion.


    "Hey..." after this, all the fusionists can send out simple characters in their mouths, just like humans laughing. They all feel cold in their ears.


    Su Li and Wang Shixian retreated to the crowd. Seeing that all the integrators were about to rush over, he was ready to fight. Suddenly, Zhao Haoyang pulled out the Lingyuan weapon in his chest and knew that he was going to fight, so he gave up the idea of fighting again.


    After all, if Zhao Haoyang can kill all of them, he won''t have to expose his real ability. Besides, the fusion is not a rare beast. There will be no Lingyuan equipment to kill, so it''s not worth robbing.


    Zhao Haoyang, holding the red moon knife in his right hand, took a big step and shouted, "everyone back, let me solve it!"


    With his voice, every step he took, his momentum climbed a section, and his speed was faster. When he took three steps, he had cut across between Qin Xin and the fusion, holding a red moon knife in his right hand and facing the terrible monster alone.


    Hearing this, the others were relieved and retreated one after another. Looking at Zhao Haoyang, their eyes were full of gratitude and expectation.


    Just now Zhao Haoyang''s strength is obvious to all. Now he has the confidence to kill this terrible monster again.


    Qin Xin can stand in front, but he is also hard headed. At this moment, if there is an amnesty, he immediately put away the whirlwind and retreated back.


    Zhao Haoyang drank heavily: "monster, where can you be presumptuous with me?" the red moon knife in his right hand suddenly beheaded.


    Although the powerful "Red Moon cut" can no longer be issued, the red moon knife is a Lingyuan weapon and is invincible. It can''t resist except the same Lingyuan weapon.


    A pair of blood red eyes of the fuse fell on Zhao Haoyang''s face in front of him. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a flame came out of it.


    The unquenchable fire reappears.


    Although Zhao Haoyang didn''t know that the flame was called the fire of no ember, he knew the power of the fire. However, to people''s surprise, he didn''t escape. He still rushed up and killed head-on with the red moon knife in his right hand.


    "Isn''t Zhao Haoyang afraid of the unquenchable fire?" Su Li felt a little surprised when he saw it in his eyes.


    He had tried the terror of the ember fire with his own eyes.


    The fusion person''s eyes glowed with a strange light. With a wave of his right hand, the terrible non ember fire spewed out, making it a huge fire man in an instant. The surging flame immediately swallowed up Zhao Haoyang.


    "Ah -" Zhao Haoyang roared wildly. His clothes were on fire immediately. The muscles on the surface of his body expanded at the same moment. The muscles seemed to live and turn into solid pimples, faintly suffused with bronze color,


    He let the flame devour him, and the red moon knife was cut off at the same moment.


    People are a little confused when they see this scene. Is Zhao Haoyang going to die with the monster?


    Obviously, there are some accidents for the fusion person. For the first time, he met this kind of person who can stand in the unquenchable fire and wave a knife at himself.


    The red moon knife slashed down its right shoulder. With the sharp edge of the red moon knife, it can immediately break everything of the fusion.


    The fused person finally reacted. With his left hand stretched out, he grabbed the red moon knife cut into his body, and instantly made white ice from his left hand, body and wound, which frozen the cut red moon knife and prevented it from cutting further.


    Zhao Haoyang stood in the fire of terror. Seeing that the red moon knife only cut into the fused person''s body, less than half of it was frozen and could not be cut in again, he roared in his mouth, clenched his left hand into a fist and hit the fused person''s face.


    An electric shock suddenly exploded in the fused person''s body.


    The high-voltage electric shock from the magic face electric eel was released. Zhao Haoyang finally couldn''t stand it. His fist entered the explosive electric shock, and immediately his muscles trembled and his face twisted.


    The fused person took advantage of this opportunity to withdraw violently, and his body was separated from the frozen red moon knife.


    When the two sides met face to face, they both suffered a great loss from each other. The body of the fused person was almost cut into two sections, and Zhao Haoyang was subjected to the high-voltage electric shock. Although he carried it hard, it was not easy.


    As his clothes were burned, the unquenchable fire slowly extinguished from his expanding muscles.


    Zhao Haoyang is not afraid of fire?

 Chapter 207

    When they saw this, they finally understood.


    "Although your flame is terrible, it''s a pity that my ''not bad copper body'' is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire. No matter how powerful your flame is, what can you do to me?"


    Zhao Haoyang recovered from the paralysis of electric shock. The "not bad copper body" is not afraid of knives, guns, water and fire. However, he can''t completely prevent electric shock. He suffered a little from the high-voltage electric shock just now. Fortunately, the "not bad copper body" can be called an adverse day. The power of most parts of the electric shock can be offset. If other people get the high-voltage electric shock, they will be electrified into a mass of coke immediately.


    When Su Li heard this, he knew that Zhao Haoyang''s ability was called "not bad copper body". This ability was indeed a little against the sky. The unquenchable fire claimed to be able to burn everything to ashes, but it couldn''t burn the "not bad copper body" and went out naturally.


    With this "not bad copper body", Zhao Haoyang was not afraid of each other''s flame. He rushed up again with a red moon knife.


    Although a huge wound was cut out of the fused body, when it retreated, the huge wound was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. When Zhao Haoyang rushed to it again, such a serious injury healed.


    "It seems that its fourth ability is super healing except for non ember fire, ice and high-voltage electric shock." Su Li doesn''t know how many abilities the fuse has. At present, he sees the fourth ability and has such an ability. Unless he kills it immediately on the spot, no matter how serious the injury will heal soon.


    Zhao Haoyang thought that the fused person had been seriously injured and he could easily kill it. Unexpectedly, in one breath, the fused person recovered as before, and he was slightly surprised. However, he occupied the "not bad copper body" that can be called against the sky. He was not afraid of the fused person. He took a deep breath and rushed up again with the red moon knife.


    Zhao Haoyang''s speed accelerated again. The red moon knife waved by his right hand appeared an illusion. In an instant, he cut five knives.


    This is a special ability he has. It is similar to the "Mantis Fist" mastered by Gong Xiao. He can make his right arm attack five times in an instant. Now he combines it with the red moon knife, which is equivalent to cutting five knives in an instant.


    Almost at the moment Zhao Haoyang waved his knife, the right hand of the fuse was lifted, and a large number of translucent frozen blocks emerged, turned into an ice shield and blocked in front of him.


    Almost all Zhao Haoyang''s five knives were cut on the ice shield, making a harsh sound. The ice shield was cut to pieces and a large amount of broken ice was splashed.


    The left hand of the fused person releases a high-voltage electric shock again, and the blue and white electric light cleaves towards Zhao Haoyang.


    Zhao Haoyang roared in his mouth and stamped his foot. Cracks appeared on the cement floor. His "not bad copper body" had a new change and entered a more powerful second form. The muscles with bronze color all over his body had an incredible change, just like living creatures gathering towards his left arm.


    His inflated body was shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye and returned to normal, while his left arm suddenly expanded violently, as if all muscles were completely concentrated on one left arm, which turned into a bronze arm with a length of nearly two meters, five fingers and one piece of five fingers. This huge left arm stretched into the splitting electric light.


    Seeing Zhao Haoyang''s amazing change, many people couldn''t help shouting softly, and Su Li also took a breath.


    This is the second person from Dongfang Building. He really has arrogant capital.


    Even without the strength bonus of the red moon knife, his own combat power is also above Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu.


    The high-voltage electric shock released by the fuse split on the extended giant left arm and made a "crackling" sound. Zhao Haoyang''s face was slightly distorted and showed a ferocious look. The giant left arm with highly compressed muscles was not afraid of electric shock. Five fingers were held together and blasted towards the fuse''s head.


    How terrible the power of this fist is, with a bleak wind roaring faintly.


    "OK!" several people couldn''t help shouting. Seeing that Zhao Haoyang''s left arm was so exaggerated, the power of this punch must be terrible. Under one punch, it will smash the head of the fusion person.


    Even if the fused person has strong healing ability and his head is completely crushed, he can''t live.


    Zhao Haoyang was also depressed. He thought that with the sharpness of the red moon knife and the "not bad copper body", he could kill the fusion person by taking advantage of his carelessness.


    But I didn''t expect that the fusion person''s body could condense the power of ice shield, blocked his red moon knife, failed to cause instant killing, and forced him to show the second form of "not bad copper body".


    Among the onlookers, Jiang Xiaodong nodded secretly and understood that his previous conjecture was correct. Zhao Haoyang''s ability to cut monsters and even crack the roof was not issued at will, but had strict restrictions. It should take some time to use it again after each use.


    Otherwise, Zhao Haoyang suddenly used the face-to-face, and had already killed the humanoid monster in front of him. Where does it need to use the power of the second form of "not bad copper body".


    However, he also had to admit that Zhao Haoyang''s strength was indeed above himself, but he didn''t have the crushing advantage he had just thought.


    Zhao Haoyang''s left giant fist was about to hit the fuse. Unexpectedly, the fuse disappeared.


    The fist hit the air with all its strength. The feeling of not hitting made Zhao Haoyang feel stuffy in his chest. He felt uncomfortable and almost fell out.


    Almost at the same moment, he felt his waist tight and had been hugged.


    "Not good!" the idea came into his mind, but he had no time to respond, so he flew up in the air and was thrown out by someone holding his waist.


    Most people were dazzled by what just happened at that moment, and only Su Li saw it clearly.


    The fused person moves his body in an instant. It should have a special ability similar to his own "spider walking". He can accelerate his movement in an instant, avoid Zhao Haoyang''s attack, go around behind him, hug him from behind, pick Zhao Haoyang up, and then fall off his own body.


    With a bang, it was like falling upside down. Zhao Haoyang''s head was solid and hit the concrete ground.


    Although he had a "not bad copper body" protective body, the collision also shocked Zhao Haoyang, with a dull hum in his head, and even the roof and ground were hit with cracks.


    The blue and white lightning swallowed Zhao Haoyang. Although the high-voltage electric shock could not kill him who had a "not bad copper body", it could make him paralyzed for a short time and unable to move.


    The fuse again grabbed Zhao Haoyang''s leg, threw him up and hit the ground again.


    This time it hit harder. Zhao Haoyang roared and spewed blood from his open mouth.


    Su Li took a deep breath and understood that the fusion person was not only terrible, but also very smart. He knew that Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body" was invulnerable to weapons and water and fire, but it might not be able to withstand the impact of great force.


    In fact, Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body" is just like Chen Xiangyu''s "steel skin" encountered by Su Li that day. Although it is difficult to hurt by a sword, it can''t resist the impact of great force.


    When the fuse swung Zhao Haoyang heavily on the ground for the third time, Zhao Haoyang not only spit blood in his mouth, but also blood seeped out of his nostrils and ears.


    When they saw this, they were disappointed with Zhao Haoyang. They all felt a sense of despair. They never expected that even Zhao Haoyang was not the opponent of the monster.


    On the roof of the building, more and more high dead gathered from all directions, which surrounded all around.


    As long as the fuse kills Zhao Haoyang, so many monsters rush over together, everyone present will die and no one can escape.


    "Xiaoya, I didn''t think we would die here today..." Wang Xu, who was seriously injured, smiled bitterly and grasped Xiaoya''s hand tightly, with a bitter face.


    Xiaoya hugged him tightly, and tears had fallen in her eyes.


    Zhao Haoyang''s head was hit as if to explode, his internal organs were shocked as if they were turned over, and his heart was full of regret.


    If he didn''t pretend to be forced and fled ahead of time, these monsters couldn''t stop him at first and wouldn''t end up like this.


    Seeing the higher dead approaching in all directions, Zhao Haoyang has been swung and hit on the ground by the fuse. If he is hit several times, he will be shocked to death. Su Li sighed and had to fight.


    When he moved, he bypassed Wang Shixian in front of him and went out.


    "Su Li..." when Wang Shixian saw that he suddenly took the initiative to go out, he couldn''t help shouting. Before his voice fell, Su Li suddenly accelerated and rushed out.


    In this case, Su Li was the first one who dared to rush to the fusion. When they saw it, they couldn''t help shouting.


    Who is this man? Catch up and die early?


    Su Li did not take out the Dragon rhinoceros sword or ice Python sword, but immediately entered the state of "devil muscle" and "spider walking".


    He understood that the fusion person in front of him had strong strength. The combination of non ember fire, ice shield, high-voltage electric shock, speeding healing, and high-speed movement was really terrible. There was only one way to kill it, that is, taking advantage of its unprepared, faster and more ruthless than it.


    The fuse swung Zhao Haoyang for the fifth time and was about to throw it out. Suddenly, a figure was caught in the corner of his eye approaching at high speed.


    With a cold heart, the fusion person immediately realized something. His right hand loosened and let Zhao Haoyang fly out. He began to move at a high speed, cooperating with "non ember fire" and "high voltage electric shock".


    Flame and lightning appear on its body surface at the same time, covering it all over. With high-speed weighing, it sweeps ten meters.


    Su Li stepped out in the first step and entered the "devil''s muscle" state. He jumped out five meters. He stepped out in the second step and entered the second form of "devil''s muscle". With the walking state, he swept more than ten meters and immediately came to the fusion person. When the fusion person swept ten meters, Su Li followed closely, and the bodies of both sides were almost close together.

 Chapter 208

    Flames erupted from the fused body.


    Su Li didn''t have Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body" and didn''t dare to make the flame infect himself. Therefore, he began to retreat, raised his left thumb and pointed at the emerging flame.


    A blood red light appeared on his left thumb, and the blood ring appeared, emitting a dazzling blood red light.


    The "blood crystal gun" was launched.


    The fuse smelled a breath of death and launched an ice shield while not burning fire and high-voltage electric shock.


    The ice shield condensed instantly, and the red light sprayed from Su Li''s left thumb hit the ice shield.


    Silently, a huge circular hole suddenly appeared in the center of the ice shield. The red light penetrated the giant ice shield and then passed over the upper body of the fusion person.


    Along with its head, the whole upper body suddenly disappeared, leaving only the lower body standing there, and the wound on the abdomen was in a slight arc shape.


    All this happened suddenly and ended suddenly. The atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Su Li seemed to have done a trivial thing. The blood ring on his left thumb quietly disappeared again. A spirit source flew out of the remaining half of the fusion body and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 98130"


    It''s good to sense the message in my mind. After killing all the fusionists, I gained ten spiritual sources.


    This is two more spiritual sources than killing the level 9 leader beast.


    Unfortunately, killing this fusion person can neither understand special abilities nor gain spiritual equipment.


    After witnessing the sudden death of the fusion, all the high undead in all directions were stunned, followed by a tide of retreat.


    Even all the fusionists died and their morale collapsed. They lost the courage to attack and retreated immediately.


    Su Li ignored them and turned around to continue walking towards Wang Shixian, but found that everyone in front of him was staring at himself like a monster.


    Su Li knew that he could kill the fuse instantly, but also while he was unprepared. He had fully understood the various abilities of the fuse, but the other party knew nothing about himself. The power of this "blood crystal gun" was too strong, which could not be resisted by the ice shield condensed in a hurry.


    But in the eyes of the crowd, it''s not the case.


    This humanoid monster can crush Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu. Even Zhao Haoyang from Dongfang Building was half killed by it, but he didn''t want Su Li to kill it face to face. What kind of strength is this?


    The people looked at Su Li not only with gratitude and excitement, but also with fear, as if they were looking at a powerful existence that they couldn''t understand at all.


    People always have a fear of things they can''t understand.


    Such strength is indeed completely beyond everyone''s understanding.


    Wang Shixian''s eyes are even more beautiful. She did not expect that she accidentally met a person and brought him back. She unexpectedly found such a powerful person. Not to mention that Wang Xu in the financial city is far inferior to him. Even Zhao Haodong, the No. 2 person in the Oriental building, is not as good as him.


    Jiang Xiaodong was the first to react. He quickly endured the pain, took a few steps and said respectfully, "my name is Jiang Xiaodong. I don''t know what to call you."


    He didn''t know Su Li. He saw that he appeared from those people in the Financial City, but he didn''t look like a person in the financial city. If such a person existed in the Financial City, Wang Xu would not be the boss.


    For the boss of Fengjing central building, Su Li smiled politely and said, "my name is Su Li."


    Jiang Xiaodong said gratefully, "if it weren''t for brother Su, all of us would not live today. You would have saved us all."


    Su Li said, "brother Jiang, don''t be so polite. It''s just a little effort."


    At the moment, with the help of Xiaoya, Wang Xu also came over and said respectfully: "my younger brother''s name is Wang Xu. This is my girlfriend Li Xiaoya. We come from the central building of the financial city. I don''t know where brother Su comes from."


    He clearly knows that Su Li is not from the financial city and Fengjing central building, nor from the Oriental building. There is only one possibility. He comes from other places.


    At the moment, Wang Shixian, Qin Xin and you Zhenghao have gathered around excitedly.


    You Zhenghao''s eyes were full of surprise when they looked at Su Li.


    Originally, they saw that Su Li was in danger, so they tried to save him. At that time, they were very proud and thought they had saved a person. Now they know that Su Li is so powerful that they don''t need their help at all.


    Wang Shixian has long believed that Su Li is not simple. After all, she has Lingyuan weapons and can tame a giant turtle as a mount. Such a character can''t be a simple character, but in her imagination, Su Li''s limit is just close to Wang Xu, but where can she think that Su Li is so powerful.


    After being excited and excited, all the people around gathered around and expressed their gratitude.


    "Su Li, no, brother Su, you are really great." you Zhenghao smiled and seemed to know Su Li very well. He shouted to the crowd: "brother Su is our friend and invited by us to watch the war. Qin Xin and Shixian, aren''t they?"


    Qin Xin nodded. Although he had a smile on his face, he felt a little lost.


    He was also a strong man in his bones. He served Wang Xu in the Financial City, but he didn''t expect that the sudden emergence of Su Li robbed everyone of the limelight. Before, Wang Shixian rode away with Su Li on a giant turtle in advance. He was a little unhappy. At the moment, he was even more unbalanced when he saw that Su Li was so vicious. However, these can only be hidden and dare not be revealed.


    Wang Shixian smiled, but turned white. You Zhenghao looked at him and said, "you''re afraid others don''t know." then he looked at Wang Xu and said, "by the way, boss, Su Li came from the Shimao building. We also met on the way. It''s easy to talk, so he took him to watch you fight. Without asking you in advance, you won''t blame me for making my own decisions?"


    Wang Xu smiled and said: "How could it be? It''s all fate. Otherwise, none of us would want to live today. Brother Su saved us all. It''s too late for us to be grateful. How can you blame you? By the way, Jiang Xiaodong, it''s noon. Everyone is estimated to be hungry. Otherwise, they all go to my financial city. Although there are no good dishes to entertain, there must be good wine. It''s a show of heart."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Li with a sincere look.


    Jiang Xiaodong stared at Wang Xu and said, "why do you want to go to your financial city? It''s not the same to come to my Fengjing central building?"


    Wang Xu said, "do you want to compete with me? Can''t you see that it''s a little closer to the financial city?" then he said to Li Xiaoya: "Xiaoya, go back first and tell those people in the kitchen to get a table of delicious dishes this noon. In short, try to take out any good things, you know?"


    "OK." Li Xiaoya promised, and then turned around and left first with some people from the financial city.


    "Brother Su, we''re not in a hurry. Let them go back and prepare first. We can go back slowly." Wang Xu smiled and broke out in a cold sweat. He was seriously injured and endured it until now.


    Jiang Xiaodong smiled and said, "well, I won''t argue with you this time. Lao Lu, take them back to the Fengjing center building first. The lunch will be hosted by Wang Xu at noon, and the dinner will be in my Fengjing center building in the evening. You go back and prepare now, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ll be ready." Lao Lu, a man in his thirties, looked very calm, and then began to leave with a group of people in the central building of Fengjing.


    As for Jiang Xiaodong, he didn''t leave. He fought with Wang Xu. The actual relationship has always been very good. Naturally, his lunch is indispensable.


    Su Li was a little embarrassed. Before he could refuse, these people had already arranged lunch and dinner for himself.


    "Su Li, don''t refuse." Wang Shixian shook Su Li''s arm, afraid he wouldn''t agree, and had begun to act coquettish.


    Su Li wants to make friends with these people. He can feel that Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong are both bright-hearted people, which is worth making friends with.


    However, it''s difficult to measure people''s minds. I feel that if I enter the Financial City alone and stay for dinner, Su Li still feels unsafe. Although the other party has a high probability that he won''t play any tricks, he is sincere, but he is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    In case of any conspiracy, if he is alone, it will be impossible to prevent. A mistake is tantamount to losing his life. He has to be careful.


    Su Li smiled and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need to eat. I have something to do later. I have to leave. It''s too late. However, I don''t live far from here. I''ll bother you when I''m free. Of course, you are welcome to sit with me."


    Now he has probably figured out the details of the financial city and Fengjing central building, and he has seen the strength of Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong. However, it is obviously not easy to merge the people of the two buildings into the Golden Eagle alliance. At least it is not appropriate to put it forward at present. This can only be done slowly, especially there is an Oriental building not far away.


    As for the details of the Oriental building, he still didn''t know.


    Thinking of the Oriental building, he thought of Zhao Haoyang. Looking at the place where Zhao Haoyang had just fallen out, he suddenly found that he was missing.


    "Eh? Where''s brother Zhao?"


    Su Li said that Wang Xu, Jiang Xiaodong and other talents thought of Zhao Haoyang and looked at the other side one after another.


    Just now everyone surrounded Su Li and forgot Zhao Haoyang.


    "He just left alone in silence," said a young man of about twenty standing outside.


    "Zhao Haoyang didn''t say hello when he left." Wang Xu frowned slightly.


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "I think he lost face. I''m sorry, so he left in despair."

 Chapter 209

    As he spoke, he looked at Su Li and said with a smile: "I''ve long seen that Zhao is not pleasing to my eyes. He has a superior master style everywhere. As a result, he fell such a big somersault and made a fool of himself. But he doesn''t know that brother Su is the real master. It''s strange if he has the face to continue to stay."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I''m not a master. I was just lucky."


    Mei Xiaodong sighed: "brother Su is really low-key. Although our strength is not as good as you, we still have a little eyesight. Let alone the speed of your rush, we can''t even see clearly."


    He was convinced by the fact that Su Li had just killed all the fusionists.


    Wang Xu was a little depressed and showed a worried look. He said, "Zhao Haoyang has lost so much face today. I''m afraid he''ll find a way to retaliate. According to what I know, he''s not very broad-minded, otherwise he won''t leave without saying goodbye."


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "he has no ability. Can he blame others? If it weren''t for brother Su today, I think his life would be here."


    "The Oriental building is mainly dominated by Zhao Haoyang. If he really wants to recover his face, brother Su naturally doesn''t have to be afraid of him, but we are so close to the Oriental building, but it''s a little troublesome." Wang Xu frowned slightly.


    Su Li said in his heart, "doesn''t this Oriental Building say that there is another leader? Why is Zhao Haoyang in charge?"


    Wang Xu explained: "Although Zhao Haoyang is nominally the second leader of Dongfang Building, he is actually the master. The first leader is mo xingxuan, but he is only nominal. I am said to be very cowardly and have no real skills. However, Mo xingxuan has a younger brother, Mo Ziyuan. Most people call him crazy. Mo Ziyuan is not very smart, but he is very powerful. Zhao Haoyang is interested in the strength of Mo Ziyuan , then he took his brother Mo xingxuan as the leader, because Mo Ziyuan only listened to Mo xingxuan. "


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "yes, there are three leaders in Dongfang Building. The first leader, Mo xingxuan, is a straw bag, which can be ignored. The third leader, Mo Ziyuan, is a madman. Although he is powerful, he has a simple mind and won''t be in charge of specific affairs. Instead, the second leader, Zhao Haoyang, is in charge."


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "I see. Who is Zhao Haoyang and Mo Ziyuan?"


    We have a preliminary understanding of the Oriental building. The total number is estimated to be more than 100. There are three leaders, Mo xingxuan, Zhao Haoyang and Mo Ziyuan.


    Mo xingxuan is a nominal. Zhao Haoyang has just seen it. Mo Ziyuan is called a madman by outsiders. He has a simple mind, but his strength should be very strong.


    Jiang Xiaodong said: "before, outsiders said that Mozi yuan was the most powerful person in the Oriental building. Zhao Haoyang''s strength was average, but today it seems that Zhao Haoyang was hidden. Although he was defeated later, we can''t deny that he was really strong. It''s hard to say who was powerful between him and Mozi yuan."


    "Qin Xin, you take someone to catch some monsters. I can''t stand the pain." Wang Xu grinned. Although he has the ability of skin peeling and regeneration, he was punched by the fusion, and the bones in his chest were broken. This ability can''t help him. He can''t help it now.


    "OK." Qin Xin and you Zhenghao are busy catching the Lingyuan beast.


    Jiang Xiaodong took out a pack of cigarettes and wanted to send them to Su Li. Su Li refused. Qin Xiaodong took one of them and looked at Wang Xu and said, "do you want one?"


    Wang Xu also shook his head and refused. Looking at Su Li, he said, "brother Su, it''s noon. There''s always something to eat. Why don''t you go to the financial city?"


    Su Li smiled, shook his head and said, "next time, I should go too."


    Wang Shixian''s big eyes were all on him and said, "Su Li, don''t you really go to the financial city?"


    Su Li smiled at her and shook his head slightly. He would not change his mind when he decided. He said, "it''s not how far away. I''ll come to you when I''m free."


    "OK, you promised me. Don''t talk and don''t count." Wang Shixian looked at Su Li seriously.


    Su Li nodded and promised her.


    Wang Shixian showed her joy.


    When others see here, they all understand that Su Li and Wang Shixian have a good relationship. When they look at Wang Shixian, their eyes are somewhat different. They understand that this woman can''t offend casually.


    Jiang Xiaodong lit the cigarette, took a deep breath, showed a comfortable look on his face and said, "brother Su, next time you come, you can''t just go to the financial city instead of us."


    Su Li said with a smile, "of course not. Yes, it''s getting late. I should go. I''ll see you next time."


    Su Li left. Wang Shixian was reluctant to part with him. Although he wanted to stay, he knew he would not stay. He was a little lost.


    They took Su Li to the edge of the roof. Suddenly, they found a giant turtle coming out of the water. As soon as Jiang Xiaodong stretched out his right hand, his right arm changed into a blood and meat giant gun, with a cigarette in his mouth. They said vaguely: "there is a lack of spiritual source to heal, so a monster came to the door." they wanted to shoot at the giant turtle.


    Wang Shixian was busy blocking him and shouted, "no --"


    Jiang Xiaodong was slightly stunned, but he saw that Su Li suddenly jumped and landed steadily on the giant turtle''s back below, and then looked up at the people above: "everyone, see you later!"


    He sat down on the back of the giant turtle cross legged. The crocodile toothed turtle screamed if there was any. Suddenly, he turned around in the water, carried Su Li and broke through the water.


    The crowd suddenly opened their eyes. Jiang Xiaodong opened his mouth and the smoke in his mouth fell down.


    "Grandma, this, this..."


    "This giant turtle is his mount." Wang Shixian explained with envy: "it''s very fast."


    Needless to say, people also saw that the crocodile toothed turtle swam in the water like a sharp arrow. With Su Li, he soon reached tens of meters away.


    "Brother Su is really a strange man." Wang Xu exclaimed.


    Jiang Xiaodong murmured, "is he a survivor of the same flood as us? How many days has it been? Even if he is so strong and abnormal, he doesn''t even have a mount."


    Wang Shixian said, "you don''t know that he still has Lingyuan weapons, but he didn''t take them out when he just killed the monster."


    "What?" everyone was surprised and looked at him together.


    Wang Xu also looked at her with a shocked face and said, "what do you mean, Su Li, he still has Lingyuan weapons? It''s similar to the one held by Zhao Haoyang just now?"


    Wang Shixian nodded and said, "yes, he took it back from his chest. If you don''t believe it, ask Qin Xin them, and they saw it."


    At this time, Qin Xin climbed back, captured several low-level animals and threw them on the ground. Wang Xu was busy asking. After it was confirmed that Su Li had Lingyuan weapons, he and Jiang Xiaodong looked at each other and were shocked.


    "So, zuri just killed the human monster, but he didn''t use his real strength? Powerful, it''s too powerful. What kind of person is this guy, and how did he get such strength?"


    Jiang Xiaodong looked into the distance and saw that the shadow of one person and one turtle was getting smaller and smaller on the water in the distance, and finally slowly disappeared in his sight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li rode the crocodile toothed turtle No. 1, said goodbye to the people and went to the West. Although there was no big harvest, it was a worthwhile trip to get to know Wang Xu in the financial city and Jiang Xiaodong in the central building of Fengjing.


    Soon returned to the water area where Huating community was located.


    Su Li asked the crocodile toothed turtle to stop here and look down at the water, with a trace of tangled hesitation on his face.


    If he guessed correctly, the Huating community below has become a nest for those high-level undead. It''s too dangerous for him to go deep alone. He''s better than Su Li, and he doesn''t dare to take the risk.


    The underwater is different from the land. If on the land, Suli dares to try, but the underwater line of sight is blocked, and both speed and power are greatly weakened. The most terrible assassin is likely to be hidden in the undead, which is impossible to prevent.


    He hesitated for a moment, sighed, patted the crocodile toothed turtle, went up to the West and was ready to return to the Golden Eagle alliance.


    "Unless you take Gong Xiao and Shui Jue with you, maybe you can have a try. I''m the only one..."


    Zuri shook his head. Originally, he didn''t want to bother people to take risks with him, so he came alone, but he didn''t want to turn this place into a lair of the undead. It was almost impossible for him to kill it alone. Unless he brought enough people, there was hope, which made him a little irritable.


    We can''t let the people of the Golden Eagle alliance go deep into this underwater adventure for their own private affairs.


    If there is no accident, it''s OK. In case of danger and casualties, it will all be your own responsibility. Even if others don''t blame yourself, you will always feel guilty. After all, this is a matter of life and death.


    With a sigh, Su Li looked helpless. After all, she was not strong enough. Otherwise, how could she hesitate so much? If she was strong enough, she could enter the lair of the undead in Huating community alone. Why bother here.


    Soon the Jinhui center building appeared in front. Su Li felt a little hungry. He took out a piece of bread he was carrying and ate it. When he slowly finished the bread, the crocodile toothed turtle had carried him around the Jinhui center building.


    Suddenly, Su Li noticed that it was cloudy.


    "Hmm?" Su Li looked up and noticed the accumulation of dark clouds in the sky. It was just a sunny sky and soon covered with dark clouds.


    "How can the weather suddenly change? It won''t rain again?" Su Li just turned the idea in his mind, lightning appeared in the clouds above, and then there was a rumbling thunder in the sky.


    The rain came in a hurry. Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and left the Jinhui center building less than 300 meters. He felt that rain fell on his face.


    Although it was noon, it was completely dark.


    "Come on, turn around and go to the building." Su Li saw something wrong. He had experienced two heavy rains before. Every time it rained, the Lingyuan beast at the bottom of the water would be restless and come to the surface. Not only that, the blood Crystal Beast came out of the rain for the first time, but the second heavy rain attracted the undead to besiege the Golden Eagle alliance.


    Of course, the second time the undead besieged the Golden Eagle alliance, he didn''t know whether it was only aimed at their three buildings, or that other buildings where human survivors gathered were also affected.


    At this time, he remembered that he had just forgotten to ask Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong.


    However, it seems that they are not strange to the undead just now. It is very likely that they have encountered it before, not the undead, but only against their golden eagle alliance.


    Seeing the rain getting bigger and denser, the crocodile toothed turtle turned and rushed towards the Jinhui center building 300 meters away.


    Although he saw monsters in the Jinhui center building before, at the moment, the Jinhui center building is closest. He can only enter here to take shelter from the rain until the rain stops.


    Even if Su Li had twice the courage and strength, he did not dare to ride an alligator toothed turtle and continue on his way despite the storm.


    As the rain became denser and denser, he began to see dark shadows emerging around the water surface, and groups of Lingyuan beasts were about to surface again for their unique carnival.


    The crocodile toothed turtle also seemed to understand that the situation was wrong. It swam at full speed and finally reached the Jinhui center building before the heavy rain came down completely.


    Su Li jumped into the balcony on the 31st floor facing him.


    "Number one, you stay on the 30th floor."


    The crocodile toothed turtle seemed to understand Su Li''s words and climbed in slowly along the thirty floors submerged nearly one meter deep.


    Of course, it is also a kind of spirit beast. Under normal circumstances, general spirit beasts will not attack it.


    Su Li went to the balcony on the 31st floor. Then he gently breathed out and looked at the room in the balcony. He didn''t see any other monsters, so he turned and looked out.


    The rain finally fell completely. On the water surface, more and more Lingyuan animals appeared and surfaced to face the rain falling from the sky. The rain seemed to have a fatal temptation to them and made them excited and happy.


    Su Li looked up at the gloomy sky and was worried. He didn''t know when the rain would stop. If it didn''t stop at night, he would be trapped here today.


    Just then, he suddenly saw a small kayak coming here at a very fast speed in the distance.


    Those Lingyuan beasts that surfaced were restless and wanted to stop one after another. Unfortunately, the other party was too fast and they had no time to stop. The kayak had rushed past and let them block it.


    The sudden emergence of the kayak attracted Su Li''s attention, and Su Li was surprised by its speed.


    A person sitting in the kayak can be seen vaguely. He just paddles with one hand. How can he make the kayak so fast? It''s not as fast as an alligator toothed turtle.


    At least Suli thought to herself that she could never do it.


    As the canoe got closer and closer, he could finally see a young man in his early twenties sitting in the canoe.


    The young man just grabbed the edge of the kayak with both hands and didn''t paddle. The kayak was launched at high speed in the water, and a long spray was dragged behind it.


    "No, there''s something pulling the canoe in front of him." Su Li''s eyes were sharp, and the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. He finally realized that there was a rope in front of the canoe. The rope was covered with a dark shadow, but the dark shadow was not noticed at the beginning because it was in the water and there were floating Lingyuan animals everywhere on the water.


    "It''s interesting. Is the thing pulling the kayak in front similar to the tamed Lingyuan beast such as crocodile toothed turtle?"


    Suli was pondering. The kayak had rushed within 200 meters of the Jinhui center building.


    More and more monsters gathered around the Jinhui center building. The density of monsters was very high. The kayak suddenly broke in, causing these monsters to be restless and gather in the direction of the kayak.


    The canoe was attacked.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. Vines sprouted around the kayak. These vines had green leaves and flowers of various colors. In the blink of an eye, the kayak became a tree boat woven with vines.


    Vines interweave and expand to the outside, protecting the kayak and the young men inside.


    Those monsters who rushed to attack rushed to the Ivy tree boat, which was blocked by these intertwined ivy, and the speed of the kayak kept getting closer and closer to the Jinhui center building.


    Su Li didn''t know the identity of the young man, but seeing that he could slay the Lingyuan beast to pull the canoe, he just showed his special ability to protect himself and the canoe, he knew that although the man on the canoe was young, his strength was definitely not weak.


    In fact, those who dare to walk alone on the water like this, how can they be weak?


    Under the protection of the tree boat intertwined with vines, the kayak rushed into the group of monsters and approached the Jinhui central building. Su Li slowly retreated, hid his figure close to a corner of the balcony and looked out silently.


    The closer the kayak is, the higher the density of these monsters, the harder it is to rush in, and the speed has to slow down.


    Su Li understood that it was not easy for the young man on the kayak to break through the crowds of monsters and enter the Jinhui center building.


    Although the kayak is only 30 meters away from the Jinhui center building, it will be the most difficult 30 meters.


    As the kayak slowed down, the tree boats that had protected the kayak scattered, and the intertwined vines suddenly began to fight back, as if they had survived, like cyan python, towards the groups of monsters facing them.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss" rang again and again. In the blink of an eye, at least four monsters in front of them were pierced.


    The Ivy shoots from root to root, which is no less powerful than a javelin.


    The young man sitting in the kayak suddenly hummed slightly in his mouth. There was a black light shining in his chest. In the black light, a black energy column shot out. He grabbed the black energy column with his right hand and pulled it completely out of his chest into a huge black machete.


    Su Li''s eyes flickered slightly. This is the Lingyuan weapon.


    Holding the huge black knife in his hands, the young man jumped into the water from the kayak, and the huge black knife in his hand cut out head-on.


    Wherever the giant knife went, these ordinary monsters in front of him were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs.


    This time it was his turn to drive ahead, and the kayak followed.

 Chapter 210

    At this moment, Su Li finally saw clearly that it was a giant snake pulling the kayak speeding in the water.


    The whole body of this giant snake is green. Because most of its body is in the water and its back is covered by a kayak, Su Li doesn''t know its length, but it can be imagined that the length of this snake is quite amazing.


    "No wonder you have to pull the kayak. It''s not easy to ride the snake in the water, but it can drag the kayak so fast. It''s a bit amazing," Su Li thought secretly.


    The young man held the huge black knife, cut and killed in the water, and soon killed a path of blood.


    Although there are many Lingyuan beasts gathered, most of them are level 6 and level 7 monsters. They are basically ordinary. They can''t stop the young man holding Lingyuan weapons. He soon approached the Jinhui center building.


    Su Li saw that he was about to climb to another balcony next door. Suddenly, the blue giant snake stretched its head out of the water, and then screamed toward Su Li''s hiding place.


    The young man immediately stopped and looked at the balcony where Su Li was.


    "This guy, he knows I''m hiding here?" Su Li frowned slightly. Although he escaped the young man''s attention, he was found by the blue giant snake.


    The young man suddenly smiled, changed his mind, jumped up and jumped towards the balcony where Su Li was, with a huge black knife in his hand in front of him to prevent being attacked.


    Seeing that he was found, Su Li didn''t hide his figure any more, but came out of the corner.


    The young man turned over into the balcony, stood firm, held a huge black knife in his right hand and looked up and down at Su Li.


    Su Li took the initiative to say, "Hello," with a faint smile on her face


    The young man showed a strange look and said, "what are you hiding here? Do you want to plot against me?"


    Su Li frowned slightly and said, "I''m just here to take shelter from the rain. I don''t even know who you are. What are you doing?"


    "You are also here to take shelter from the rain?" the young man shook the rain on his hair, and then tilted his head slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. He suddenly grinned and said, "yes, you''re right. I haven''t seen you before. Today is the first time to see you. We don''t know each other. What are you plotting against me? It seems that you are a good man. Sorry, I just misunderstood you."


    The young man smiled, his eyes shining and looked very happy.


    Su Li looked at him and found that the young man looked very simple when he smiled. His eyes were pure. He just listened to what he said. Su Li felt that the young man''s brain seemed a little dull in front of him.


    "My name is mo Ziyuan, brother. What''s your name?" the young man became enthusiastic after he determined that Su Li was a good man.


    "Mozi yuan?" Su Li was stunned. Is this guy Mozi yuan?


    He is no stranger to this name. I heard Jiang Xiaodong mention it not long ago.


    There are three leaders in Dongfang Building, the big leader Mo xingxuan, the second leader Zhao Haoyang and the third leader Mo Ziyuan, nicknamed madman.


    Looking at Mo Ziyuan with a bright smile in front of him, Su Li suddenly understood why others called him crazy behind his back. No, it should be a fool.


    This guy is a little stupid.


    Although he feels that the other party is a little stupid, he just shows his strength. He is really strong and will not be weaker than Zhao Haoyang. Such a person is stupid. However, compared with some smart people, Su Li prefers such a fool. At least he doesn''t have to be wary of the other Party''s conspiracy and secret killer.


    Su Li smiled and said, "my name is Su Li. Your name is mo Ziyuan, isn''t it? Why did you come here alone? Did you tame the snake holding the kayak just now?"


    While talking, he started the "peeping symbol pattern" and found that moziyuan, like himself, was also a level 8 spiritual source with five special abilities. In addition, he could not peep into more valuable data.


    Mo Ziyuan looked at the vertical eye like fine lines in his eyebrows and said with a smile, "brother, what''s this, a changeable tattoo? Interesting."


    Su Li had looked at the blue giant snake below and wanted to peep into the information of the giant snake.


    At this sight, he suddenly found that the blue giant snake had disappeared. The kayak still stopped below and the rope was there, but the giant snake originally caught by the rope disappeared.


    "Is brother looking for Qingxuan?" Mo Ziyuan smiled heartlessly and stretched out his left arm. Su Li saw a huge blue snake head suddenly emerging from behind him. The snake swam down his left arm, and soon put the snake head on his left palm, opened his mouth, spit out a bleeding red tongue, and made a faint sound.


    When the blue giant snake appeared behind Mozi yuan, he was unaware.


    Su Li immediately observed the blue giant snake with the peep symbol pattern and found that he couldn''t see any information.


    "This is not a spirit beast, isn''t it..." Su Li suddenly understood that the giant snake called Qingxuan is not a spirit beast, but the special ability of Mozi yuan, and it may even be his spirit skill.


    His ability can summon or condense the blue giant snake, and he can even work the giant snake to pull the kayak and drive at high speed in the water. Because he was preconceived, he thought it was a domesticated spirit beast like crocodile toothed turtle.


    "It was as like as two peas." Su Li smiled. "Is it your ability to manifest itself? It''s exactly like living."


    Upon hearing this, Mo Ziyuan immediately restrained his smile and said a little unhappily, "my brother is wrong. Qingxuan is alive. It is just parasitic in my body. I live with it."


    Qingxuan seemed to understand Su Li''s words. He immediately exposed sharp snake teeth to Su Li and made a slight sound, as if to express his dissatisfaction.


    "Your words made Qingxuan angry." moziyuan''s face showed an anxious look: "make an apology to Qingxuan quickly and ask for its forgiveness, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Su Li was stunned and looked at Mo Ziyuan in front of him and the green Xuan in his hand. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Mozi yuan looked down at Qingxuan held by his left hand and said, "Qingxuan, are you still angry?"


    The green Xuan still showed his sharp snake teeth, stared at Su Li, made a faint cry, and looked very irritable.


    "What?" Mo Ziyuan said with a surprised look on his face, "you said you wanted to eat him? No, no, Qingxuan, brother Su Li seems to be a good man. Can''t you forgive him this time?"


    "Oh? You mean he''s not a good man? Just sneaking into hiding, is he going to attack me? Can it be so?"


    Su Li silently looked at the man and snake in front of him. Mo Ziyuan was talking to Qingxuan in his hand and to himself. Suddenly, he understood why it was said that Mo Ziyuan was a madman, not a fool.


    The green Xuan in Mo Ziyuan''s hand kept making a faint cry. The snake head raised and stared at Su Li, full of hostility.


    Mo Ziyuan raised his head and looked at Su Li. He didn''t know when his face had become gloomy.


    "Qingxuan said you were a bad man. Qingxuan wouldn''t read people wrong. It turned out that you were a bad man and just pretended that a good man wanted to deceive me." as he said, he slowly raised the black giant knife in his right hand, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Su Li stared at a person and a snake in front of him. He didn''t know whether Mo Ziyuan was playing tricks or whether he was really schizophrenic. This Qingxuan became another part of his spiritual consciousness. His dialogue with this Qingxuan was actually the communication between himself and his other personality.


    But Suli finally understood that the guy in front of him was really crazy.


    There was a sword handle on his chest. Su Li held the sword handle in his right hand and suddenly pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. For such a madman, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. He might as well do it directly.


    His move stunned moziyuan, and the black giant knife just lifted fell down again.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a weapon. Sure enough, you want to kill me with the weapon in your hand, Qingxuan. He wants to kill us. What should I do?"


    Mo Ziyuan''s face was constantly changing, or excited, or angry, or confused, or afraid. Su Li had never seen a person''s face change so much in a short time.


    This is definitely not a disguise. Mo Ziyuan has a brain problem in front of him.


    When he first thought of this, moziyuan suddenly roared in his mouth, just like a heavy thunder exploding here. He suddenly closed his hands and shook the huge black knife in his hand, and split it head-on.


    This huge black knife is about 1.5 meters long and two palms wide at the widest part. When it is chopped head-on by him, it looks unstoppable with the faint sound of wind and thunder.


    In contrast, the Dragon rhinoceros sword in Su Li''s hand is much more delicate.


    As a Lingyuan weapon, Su Li even doubted whether the delicate dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand could stop the powerful and domineering black sword.


    The green Xuan also appeared completely and wrapped around Mozi yuan''s body. The snake head was high in the air, the mouth made a slight sound, and the snake tail swayed and slowly extended out.


    Su Li cautiously dodged slightly, retreated obliquely, and retreated in along the door in the balcony.


    Moziyuan''s huge black knife turned in the air, cleaved out in his backward direction, and cut into the wall in an instant, like cutting tofu.


    The green Xuan wrapped around him suddenly rushed out. With a flash of green light, he rushed in from the door like lightning and attacked Su Li who was retreating.


    Su Li pulled up the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand and pulled it obliquely, which caught Qingxuan.


    With a "clank" sound, Su Li felt his right arm sink, the Dragon rhinoceros sword was hit and bounced back by a huge force, and Qingxuan was cut by his dragon rhinoceros sword, unharmed.


    Mozi yuan rushed in. This is a living room with sofa, tea table, TV cabinet and TV. There are two large vases on the ground. Although it is not crowded, it is definitely not spacious. It is not suitable for hands at all.

 Chapter 211

    Mozi yuan appeared, holding the huge black knife in his hands, and cut it again.


    Su Li dodged to avoid again. This time, the black giant knife cut the tea table, and with a hiss, he split the tea table from it, and the green Xuan rushed into the air again.


    This way of fighting made Su Li feel that he was fighting with one enemy and two enemies. He needed to face the attacks of two enemies at the same time, and both enemies were very powerful.


    Su Li kicked up a large vase with flowers around him and flew to Qingxuan with a shout.


    Qingxuan hit the large vase and made a "click" sound. The vase suddenly broke and fragments splashed everywhere.


    Su Li entered the walking state. At the moment of kicking out the vase, he rushed at Mo Ziyuan, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword stabbed him like lightning.


    Mo Ziyuan had just split the tea table in half. Unexpectedly, Su Li rushed so fast that he had no time to resist with the black giant knife in his hand. He saw that he was about to be stabbed in the chest by the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Suddenly, vines grew out of his chest.


    These vines are like living snakes and pythons. They immediately entangle the stabbed dragon rhinoceros sword and block the Dragon rhinoceros sword for Mo Ziyuan. He immediately retreats and raises the huge black knife in his hand.


    Su Li''s right hand shook, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword twisted and cut off the vines wrapped around the sword. With a sharp bang, the Dragon rhinoceros sword fell down and finally collided with the black giant knife raised by Mozi yuan.


    Both sides are Lingyuan weapons. Compared with the powerful and domineering black sword, the Dragon rhinoceros sword is more flexible and delicate. Such a frontal collision is naturally the loss of the Dragon rhinoceros sword, but Su Li''s power is far from moziyuan''s.


    In the harsh sound, sparks splashed everywhere, moziyuan''s body shook, and the huge black knife in his hand bounced back. Su Li had to make up a sword again. The green light flashed, and Qing Xuan turned around and attacked Su Li from behind.


    Mozi yuan retreated and retreated to the balcony again. On the surface of his body, vines appeared one after another, crisscrossed each other and covered the skin of his body. Soon, a set of vines armor was formed and wrapped his whole body.


    In the living room, there was a loud noise, and the TV, TV cabinet and tea table were smashed.


    This green Xuan is not only fast, but also hard. Even the Dragon rhinoceros sword can''t break its defense. Its strength is surprisingly large. Su Li dodges every time when he attacks.


    When Su Li avoided for the fourth time, Qing Xuan rushed into the group of sofas, with a bang, he overturned the sofa and hit the chandelier above. There was a "clattering" sound, and a large number of glass fragments burst and splashed.


    Moziyuan, who was wrapped in Ivy armor, rushed in again.


    Su Li entered the state of "devil muscle" at almost the same moment.


    The muscles on his body began to expand, and he finally made a real fire and killed the machine.


    With a loud noise, Su Li, who entered the state of "devil muscle", fought with moziyuan wrapped in Ivy armor.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword collided with the black giant knife again. Mozi yuan groaned and shocked his arms. Although he held the knife in both hands, he was still unable to resist the terrorist power of Su Li''s right hand. The black giant knife was shaken open, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword fell and cleaved on his chest.


    The Ivy armor broke, and the Ivy made a harsh sound, like a rubber band stretched. The Ivy armor with strong defense ability was cut off by the Dragon rhinoceros sword, and blood splashed out along the crack.


    Qingxuan screamed sharply and rushed down again. Su Li dodged to avoid. He didn''t want to flash across a blue light, but a huge snake tail threw over.


    With a "pop", Su Li was caught off guard and was pulled into his back. The snake tail was surprisingly powerful. The pulled coat immediately broke, and people were pulled away. They fell into the restaurant connected to the living room and pressed on the fashionable and high-end dining table.


    With a crack, the dining table immediately collapsed and Su Li fell heavily to the ground.


    "This guy." Su Li found that Mo Ziyuan was not terrible. The green Xuan giant snake was difficult to entangle. Although the devil''s muscles protected his body, his back was still burning for a while.


    Zurich rolled out at the moment when it fell to the ground. Qingxuan rushed over again and smashed the dining table collapsed on the floor of the living room with a bang. The surface of the white ceramic tile on the ground immediately showed countless cracks, which spread in all directions. More ceramic tile fragments could not withstand the terrorist force and shot out quickly.


    With a blow from Qingxuan, the blue giant tail swept over again, like a giant whip, passing a blue phantom in the air. There was a faint burst sound in the air, and it was hard to pull it towards Su Li in the tumbling.


    This time, Su Li erected the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand, held the handle in his right hand, and put his left hand against the back of the sword to protect his body.


    With a loud bang, the snake tail was drawn into the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Su Li felt his arms shaking and his hands numb. The Dragon rhinoceros sword almost flew out.


    Mo Ziyuan approached silently from the other side. While Su Li resisted the snake''s tail, he clasped his huge black knife in his hands and cleaved from the other side.


    Su Li exerted himself on his waist. He didn''t see how he made a move, so he stood up from the fallen state. With his left hand, he tore off most of the broken coat, revealing his fine red upper body. The muscles in his chest expanded, forming a ferocious and terrible shape of a devil''s face. Facing Mo Ziyuan, Su Li suddenly bowed slightly, "devil''s muscles" started in cooperation with the walking state, With a whew, a residual shadow was left in place, and the fist of his left hand fell on moziyuan''s face.


    Moziyuan''s body was knocked upside down and hit the wooden frame on one side of the restaurant.


    Some decorative red wine, handicrafts and jade articles are placed on the wooden frame. At the moment, they are all smashed, scattered debris all over the ground, and a large amount of red wine flows everywhere.


    Behind him, Qingxuan attacked again with a sharp wind roar.


    This time, Su Li no longer dodged. Instead, he grabbed the five fingers of his left hand and grabbed it into Mozi yuan''s Ivy armor. He lifted Mozi yuan in his hand like a chicken. He turned and took Mozi yuan as a shield to resist the green Xuan.


    The momentum of Qingxuan''s attack was too fast and powerful. It was too late when he noticed that moziyuan wanted to end.


    "Canopy -"


    Moziyuan opened his mouth, and blood gushed out along the seam of the Ivy helmet protecting his head and face. The back hit by Qingxuan immediately collapsed in, and the brittle sound of bone fracture appeared in his body.


    It seems that Qingxuan was stunned in the air because he accidentally injured Mo Ziyuan. Su Li took Mo Ziyuan and wanted to use his body as a weapon to hit Qingxuan.


    Suddenly, Su Li felt something was wrong and suddenly, like avoiding snakes and scorpions, threw Mo Ziyuan away and retreated to the balcony.


    Whew, Su Li''s speed was too fast, like a blink, and he came to the balcony outside the living room. In the living room where he had just stood, there was an amazing roar. There was a terrible deep ditch on the ground, and the ceramic tiles were completely broken. The floor on this floor was pierced. Through the floor cracks, you can clearly see the 30 floors of the living room flooded below, See the furniture soaked in water.


    It was mo Ziyuan who sent out this amazing blow.


    He stood in the living room, his body shaking, and the black giant knife in his hands was smoking faintly.


    Just now, he suddenly launched the special skill in the black giant knife and wielded this amazing cut, which was no less powerful than the Dragon rhinoceros cut. With one blow, he pierced the floor.


    If Su Li hadn''t dodged quickly, he would have been cut into a mass of meat mud and his soul would be terrified.


    However, Lingyuan weapon can only send out one skill attack in a period of time. It can be said that Mo Ziyuan has made his last attack means at the bottom of the box, and still failed to hurt Su Li. Next, it''s Su Li''s turn.


    Su Li was able to dodge and avoid in an instant because he always kept three spare forces to observe and pay attention to the black giant knife in case the other party used the skill attack of the Lingyuan weapon. Now, he finally doesn''t have to worry.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Mozi Yuan made a gasping sound in his mouth, stood there, motionless, and his head dropped completely. It seemed that this blow exhausted all his strength, and the Ivy armor on the surface of his body disappeared.


    "Brother, I tried my best..." moziyuan''s voice suddenly sounded.


    Zurich was about to walk in with a dragon rhinoceros sword. When he heard this, he was slightly stunned.


    "I know, fool, you should have awakened me." moziyuan''s voice suddenly changed, became low and hoarse, and just now moziyuan''s voice was like two people completely changed.


    Su Li looked at Mo Ziyuan standing in the living room and felt a trace of strangeness.


    "Brother, you have a good rest. Next, give it to your brother." moziyuan raised his head. The original crazy look on his face disappeared and became calm. His eyes also changed. They became as silent as a backwater, and there was no emotion fluctuation.


    "Hello, I''m Mo xingxuan when I first met." moziyuan''s voice was low and hoarse, with an unexpected tenderness: "thanks for your care, help me teach my stupid brother, uh... This stupid brother was badly hurt and even his bones were broken?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his tongue, licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, and moved his arm and body. There was a crisp sound of "click click click click" in his body. The back of a big pit that had been hit by Qingxuan healed with the naked eye. The huge black knife held in his right hand was thrown aside like garbage.


    Su Li''s heart shook fiercely, and the Mozi yuan in front of him became ink star Xuan?


    He remembered that Jiang Xiaodong once said that among the three leaders of Dongfang Building, Zhao Haoyang, the second leader, was in real power, and the most useless was the big leader Mo xingxuan. Zhao Haoyang only wanted to win over Mo Ziyuan, who had strength, which made Mo xingxuan, Mo Ziyuan''s brother, a big leader in name.


    Because Mo Ziyuan, like a madman, only wants to listen to his brother Mo xingxuan.


    But what''s going on at present? Mozi yuan seems to have completely become another person, calling himself ink star Xuan.

 Chapter 212

    "So you not only split two personalities, but also a third personality?" Su Li pulled at the corners of his mouth, suddenly showed a smile, nodded slightly, and said, "interesting, Mozi yuan, Qingxuan, and Moxing Xuan, but I don''t know which one is the master, whether it''s just that brother Mozi yuan, or your brother, Moxing Xuan."


    At this moment, Su Li finally understood that there were no three leaders in the so-called Oriental building. The first leader Mo xingxuan and the third leader Mo Ziyuan were just two personalities of the same person.


    "Three personalities? Which one is the master personality? No, no, no......" the ink star Xuan grinned and waved to the green Xuan.


    When Qingxuan saw him, he looked like he was afraid, but he didn''t dare to resist. He approached him. His original huge body became smaller and smaller, and soon contracted into a small cyan snake, fell on the neck of moxingxuan, and then went up his head and face along his neck.


    Su Li looked at the blue Xuan and suddenly integrated into his head, face and skin, while a blue snake tattoo appeared from his cheek to his forehead.


    The green Xuan merged with his body and disappeared.


    Mo xingxuan shook his head and said no for three times. Then he said: "Only my brother and I have the third personality. This Qingxuan is just a part of my brother''s strength. He is too afraid of loneliness, which makes a Qingxuan accompany him. But my stupid brother separated most of his strength and became so weak that he was easily defeated by you."


    Su Li was slightly awed when he heard this. This Qingxuan is the separation of Mozi yuan''s power, which means that the ink star Xuan in front of him has taken back Qingxuan''s power. He is equivalent to the combination of Qingxuan and Mozi yuan.


    "As for me and my brother, there is no master or deputy. He appears during the day and sleeps at night. I like to sleep during the day and wake up at night."


    "Of course, occasionally my stupid brother will wake me up when he encounters a danger he can''t solve by himself, for example, today."


    Su Li looked at the black giant knife that he had thrown aside. He looked at the black giant knife slowly energizing and finally disappearing into the air. He understood that this knife was a Lingyuan weapon. Once he left the master, he could only stay for a short time, then it would be energized and finally return to the master''s body.


    Mo xingxuan saw Su Li looking at the black giant knife disappearing on the ground and said, "this is called soul cutting knife. It''s my stupid brother''s weapon, but he''s not skilled. He can deal with ordinary people, but he can''t meet an expert."


    "Is this your brother''s weapon? So you don''t use this soul chopping knife?"


    Mo xingxuan nodded and said, "yes, I have other weapons. It seems that you still don''t understand. Although I share the same body with this stupid brother, the reality is completely different, including our weapons, abilities and even our grades."


    "What?" Su Li was surprised and immediately started the "peeping Rune pattern". At this look, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Name: spirit source, level: Level 9, special abilities: seven, spirit source skill: one, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    "There should be such a thing..." Su Li clearly remembered that when he observed Mo Ziyuan before, the information he peeped at was level 8 spiritual source, and he mastered five special abilities. Now he just changed his personality. This level has become level 9 spiritual source, and his special abilities have become seven.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a strange thing. Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan, who share the same body, are completely different except that their bodies are the same.


    For a moment, Su Li could not understand this phenomenon. Could it be said that Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan were not just a person splitting two personalities, but really had two souls in a body? Even Lingyuan acquiesced to this existence. Therefore, they had different levels and abilities.


    In addition, Suli could not explain this strange phenomenon.


    Seeing Su Li''s confused look on his face, Mo xingxuan seemed to feel satisfied. His hands were placed in front of his chest. A mass of metal colored energy surged out of his chest, wrapped his hands and forearms, and soon turned into two mechanical boxers. The surface had metal color, covering his hands and forearms.


    "You know about me and my stupid brother. Now you should be able to die without regret -"


    Suddenly, with a minute of his arms and a stamp of his feet, he came to Su Li in an instant.


    Suli was always on guard against him. When he saw that he was about to attack, he immediately dodged.


    With a bang, a pair of metal mechanical fists of Mo xingxuan almost hit the wall facing him at the same time, and a huge sound broke out. The wall was hit with a huge hole and collapsed.


    As soon as Mo xingxuan shot down the air, an energy body suddenly appeared on his feet, wrapped his feet and legs, and instantly turned into a pair of black boots with blue stripes.


    Su Li saw it and immediately understood that it was Lingyuan equipment.


    In addition to this pair of blue striped boots, a belt appeared around moxingxuan''s waist, and the second Lingyuan equipment appeared. His speed suddenly increased again, and he attacked Su Li in this narrow space.


    Su Li entered the "devil muscle" state, and the devil face appeared on his chest. He cooperated with the "spider walking" and dodged.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    When Mo xingxuan''s fourth attack failed, Su Li turned and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut over silently.


    Mo xingxuan''s left arm in one fell swoop, and the mechanical fist of his left hand blocked the Dragon rhino sword. Suddenly, there was a small lightning on his boots. His speed increased again, and the mechanical fist of his right hand came in front of Su Li.


    Seeing that Su Li was about to be blasted in the head by this punch, suddenly Mo xingxuan snorted, shook his body and fell out.


    It was Su Li''s strength that broke out. He strengthened his muscles eight times. In the state of "devil''s muscle", the power of this sword had reached 10000 Jin. Although Mo xingxuan''s strength was stronger than Mo Ziyuan, the mechanical fist of his left hand blocked the Dragon rhinoceros sword, but he couldn''t resist this 10000 Jin power and was directly shaken away.


    There was a strange light in the eyes of Mo xingxuan who fell out. He was shocked by Su Li''s terrible power. This is the special skill that Su Li needs to be wary of that may be hidden in his fists, so he left a third of his spare power to cope with the situation. Otherwise, it would be more than shaking him away.


    Su Li shook him with a sword and took a step forward. The second sword cut him down again.


    There was a faint flash of lightning on the surface of the fallen ink star Xuan''s legs. With a whew, his body suddenly ran out. The speed was almost not under Su Li in the spider''s walking state.


    Su Li cut the air with a sword and rushed to the black star Xuan''s shoulder on the balcony. Suddenly, a pair of snow-white bones pierced his shoulders on both sides and rose out of the flesh, a foot long.


    This pair of snow-white bones are white and shiny, and the surface makes a "Zizi" sound. Soon, there is a white light on it, just like two electrified incandescent light tubes.


    Su Li smelled a dangerous smell, immediately stopped, raised the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, and wanted to launch the "dragon rhinoceros chop" confrontation.


    Just then, there was a loud bang in the distance.


    The loud noise was like thunder. It was more powerful than Su Li. It also made his eardrums buzzing. He immediately looked up and looked at the place where the sound came from the distance.


    Ink star Xuan, who was about to make a move, was also shocked by the terrible noise, and instinctively turned to look out of the balcony.


    On the water in the distance, there was a rough wave, which was at least tens of meters high, which had exceeded the human limit. In all directions, a large number of Lingyuan beasts floating on the water were killed in this amazing big explosion. There were broken limbs flying everywhere in the air.


    It rained more heavily outside. The battle between Su Li and Mo xingxuan stopped. Both of them were shocked by the amazing big explosion. Then, they saw that in the huge waves dozens of meters high, two groups of light rushed out, vaguely like two groups of figures, but the speed was too fast, stronger than them, and could not be captured.


    In an instant, the two lights and shadows were 100 meters away. Another terrible big explosion came, and the water surface was exploded, setting off huge waves.


    Su Li and Mo xingxuan were completely shocked. The battle in the distance was beyond their imagination. They looked at the fuzzy light and shadow that could not be seen clearly. They kept moving at high speed on the water and collided from time to time, causing earth shaking explosions and huge waves.


    The two fuzzy lights and shadows gradually disappeared and suddenly hit a 32 story building in the distance.


    The water flooded to 30 floors, and more than two floors were exposed outside the water. At the moment, they were suddenly hit by these two fuzzy lights and shadows. The two-story building exposed outside the water immediately exploded and collapsed in the roar.


    "How powerful..." murmured Mo xingxuan.


    With the collapse of the building in the distance, the two fuzzy lights and shadows have been far away. In addition, the heavy rain has blocked their sight. They can no longer see the light and shadow, but can only hear the continuous explosion sound in the distance.


    Although the light and shadow disappeared, Su Li and Mo xingxuan didn''t continue to do it. In fact, after witnessing the terror just now, they both lost their desire to do it.


    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier. The two people in the room, separated by a few meters, are silent with each other. The atmosphere is somewhat strange and embarrassing.

 Chapter 213

    Suddenly, the two lights and shadows returned and appeared in their sight again.


    Only this time, the speed of the two groups of light and shadow is obviously much slower and approaching in the direction of their Jinhui center building.


    As the two groups of light and shadow approached, it became clearer and clearer. Su Li finally saw what it was.


    In front of him was a strange animal, about two meters high and four meters long. It had a lion like head, with a pair of antlers on its head, eyes like tigers, body like horses, tail like cattle, and covered with blue scales. Su Li suddenly thought of the unicorn in mythology and legend.


    Although Su Li hasn''t really seen the legendary beast Kirin, after all, Kirin is just a legend and doesn''t exist in reality, she still knows something about the image of Kirin. At this moment, she suddenly sees that the strange beast in front is very similar to the legendary Kirin.


    This shocked Su Li. What was more shocking was undoubtedly that this blue Unicorn like beast walked on the water.


    Behind the cyan beast was a humanoid creature about two meters high, but its face was a flat face and did not see any facial features. The exposed skin was light blue. The chest, back and thighs were covered with a layer of white bone armor, with a long tail behind it and a sharp thorn at the end.


    The light blue humanoid creature also walked on the waves and chased behind the cyan beast.


    The two sides are approaching the Jinhui center building. A large number of monsters gathered around the Jinhui center building began to become flustered. Many monsters climbed up into the building in panic.


    Obviously, the cyan beast and the humanoid creature behind them made them feel fear.


    The earth shaking explosion just now was the battle between the cyan beast and the humanoid creature. Looking at the current situation, the cyan beast was obviously defeated and running away.


    The humanoid creature chased behind, but the speed of both sides became slower and slower. The cyan beast had trampled on the water surface, but now it began to sink gradually. The water has flooded its legs and knees, and it seems difficult to maintain the state of walking on the water surface.


    As he got closer and closer, Su Li saw the blood dripping on the body of the cyan beast, a large number of cyan scales peeling off, large pieces of charred flesh suspected of being burned, and deep bone wounds.


    The injury of the humanoid creature chasing after the rear seems to be more serious. All over the body are covered with skin and rolled wounds. Light blue blood is flowing out of the wound. The most terrible injury is that its small half of its head has been removed. Through the wound with light blue blood, brain pulp can be vaguely seen.


    The two sides ran on the water one after another, and the distance between each other was gradually widening. The humanoid creatures in the rear were more seriously injured and could not catch up with the cyan beasts in front.


    Suddenly, it seemed that it could no longer maintain its body above the water, kept sinking, and finally sank into the water and disappeared.


    Seeing this, Su Li felt that his previous guess was wrong. The green Beast in front seemed to be a little stronger. Didn''t it escape? But looking at the way it gradually sank into the water, it was obviously the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Because of the approach of the cyan beast, a large number of monsters started to drill into the Jinhui center building.


    On the 31st floor where Su Li and Mo xingxuan were located, monsters soon climbed onto the balcony, ignored their existence and drilled into it.


    "Monster, get away!" Mo xingxuan responded, roared in his mouth, flashed his body, and hit out with his mechanical fists.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The three monsters were beaten away, but more monsters rushed in.


    Among the monsters that rushed in, Su Li had seen before, such as level 6 four armed snake ape and white jade centipede, as well as level 7 bloody giant earthworm.


    There are also first seen sand snake beasts of level 6, red armor ghosts of level 7 and horned lizards.


    However, for Su Li who has reached level 8 and Mo xingxuan who has reached level 9, killing these monsters can not obtain an effective source of spirit.


    With each punch, Mo xingxuan could blow a huge blood hole out of the body of a monster who had just climbed onto the balcony and fly out in the air.


    Su Li also took the Dragon rhinoceros sword and easily killed a red armor ghost and a horned lizard. Although they were strong, they found that these monsters killed more and more. Not only that, there were monsters in the rear living room, but monsters came in from the window behind the building.


    Su Li looked back and saw some strange monsters he had seen for the first time. These monsters opened their teeth and claws and rushed towards him.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and launched a "high-voltage electric shock".


    The blue and white electric light split out and hit the monsters. When he was hit by the terrible high-voltage electricity, the body surface of the monsters immediately burst into flames. Immediately, three monsters were split into coke, while another monster fell down on fire and was swallowed up by the fire.


    However, to Su Li''s surprise, after the monster on fire fell down, the flame on the body surface continued to burn and never went out. Gradually, it ignited the sofa and broken coffee table in the living room.


    Su Li opened the peep symbol pattern and saw that among the three monsters that were split into coke, they were all level 7 ordinary monsters, two were called claw slugs and one was called Cang crab. However, the monster information that was ignited by his high-pressure electric shock split and kept the flame alive attracted his attention.


    "Name: black scale mackerel, grade: Grade 7. The mackerel with black scales on its back has hard scales and is not afraid of knives and guns, but its abdomen is soft and accumulates a lot of fat. The fat of black scale mackerel is also known as mackerel oil. Mackerel oil is flammable, has a low ignition point, and a drop of mackerel oil can burn for several days. It is a very high-grade fuel. Black scale mackerel likes to live in groups, and the ethnic level is strict. In each ethnic group There is a king of giant mackerel. "


    Su Li felt the information and looked at the black scale shark engulfed by the fire. He finally understood why it would catch fire when hit by high-voltage electricity, and the flame did not extinguish, igniting the living room.


    "It turned out that there was a lot of mackerel oil in this strange object, which was the best fuel." Suli suddenly thought that if he could find a large number of black scale mackerels, wouldn''t the most urgent fuel problem be solved?


    But now it was too late to think about it. As the living room was ignited, the flame became more and more intense and the heat wave was threatening. Su Li had to withdraw from the balcony and saw that the blue beast covered with blood and wounds had reached the bottom of the Jinhui center building.


    The Lingyuan beasts that had gathered around the building, either scattered around or drilled directly into the building, all wanted to avoid the green Beast far away. However, in the depths of the water, more monsters emerged. Su Li saw that all these floating out of the water were high-level undead.


    The skinny spitter sucked the air from a distance, and then ejected a wind blade for a wide range of attacks from his mouth. The thrower covered with sarcomas threw an abscess bomb at the cyan alien. The corroding person''s chest was sprayed with a strongly corrosive black liquid. The bloodthirsty and dark killers approached the cyan alien at a close distance to attack.


    These high-level undead just surfaced, like crazy, all don''t want to besiege the cyan beast.


    At the moment, the green beast was less than 20 meters away from Su Li. Su Li immediately started the "peeping Rune" to capture the data of the green Beast.


    A message soon came to mind.


    "Name: water unicorn. Due to insufficient level, other data cannot be peeped."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. It was like the blue beast of the legendary unicorn. The real name actually brought a unicorn.


    As he got closer, he felt the strength of the water Unicorn more and more. Su Li watched a water curtain rise around his body. All the wind blades, abscess bombs and corrosive liquid were blocked and shot on the water curtain, making all kinds of loud noises. Then he opened his mouth and spit out white light.


    The white light is condensed from water, shaped like a huge new moon, which turns into water blades and flies out in a fan. Everywhere the new moon water blades go, spitters, throwers, Corruptors and bloodthirsty people are invincible. Even the Corruptors with fat defense can''t resist the terrible new moon water blade, and the obese body is directly cut off, Black corrosive liquid splashed all over the sky.


    Just one move, he killed at least more than 20 higher undead and harvested a large number of spiritual sources, but although these spiritual sources entered the body, the serious injury suffered by Shui Qilin did not begin to heal.


    Su Li couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know whether it was because these spiritual sources were ineffective to it, or whether it suffered very special injuries, so that these spiritual sources couldn''t produce effects.


    With the water Kirin''s great power, there are fewer and fewer Lingyuan beasts left here in all directions, and there are fewer and fewer monsters who tried hard to drill into the building. Su Li holds a dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand and killed two red haired ghosts and a gray crab beast. Most of his attention stays at the place where the water Kirin is located diagonally below.


    Looking at these high-level undead, although they knew they were going to die, they still rushed forward. Although the water Kirin had infinite power, it was weaker every time it spit out the crescent water blade. At first, it could kill more than 20 high-level undead at a time, and soon it could only kill about 10 high-level undead at most.


    Su Li could see that the water unicorn was getting worse and worse, and his seriously injured belly was shrinking. It seemed that something was wriggling inside, and a lot of blood was flowing out behind his body.


    Suddenly, Su Li found a figure slowly emerging among the high dead who were frantically attacking in groups.

 Chapter 214

    This is a face without facial features. Half of the skull has been removed. Now it surfaced. The flat face is facing the water Kirin, as if paying attention to something.


    Su Li always started the "peeping symbol pattern". When he noticed it, a message suddenly came out of his mind.


    "Name: the Lord of the end is the monarch of the undead family. He can''t peep into other data because of insufficient level."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart shook hard.


    This humanoid Monster without facial features is the monarch of the undead family. No wonder it can slay so many high undead. It doesn''t want to besiege the water Unicorn like a life.


    Before, the Lord of the end fought with Shui Qilin, and both were defeated. Instead of taking advantage, he suffered a great loss. Now, taking advantage of the heavy damage suffered by Shui Qilin, he forced groups of undead troops to besiege Shui Qilin, wasting his physical strength. While he was immersed in the water, he slowly recovered his physical strength.


    Before, the Golden Eagle alliance was besieged by the undead, which made them die miserably. It can be said that in Su Li''s mind, the undead stood on the opposite side of mankind. Compared with the strange Lord of the end, Su Li stood on the side of the water Kirin, hoping that it would win.


    The besieged water unicorn is becoming more and more helpless, and a lot of blood is surging out behind him. Su Li is anxious. He is not only worried about the water unicorn, but also worried about whether the end Lord will kill him and others once the water Unicorn dies, or in his eyes, human beings are just mole ants, which is not worth paying attention to, After all, the dead attacked the Golden Eagle alliance that night, and the Lord of the end never appeared. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Golden Eagle alliance no longer exists.


    But now the building is full of high-level undead in all directions. It''s too late to escape now.


    Suddenly, the water Unicorn with a lot of blood behind him suddenly opened his mouth and suddenly gave out a faint roar. The roar was clear and faint like a dragon''s chant. He sat down slightly from his lower body. From the gushing blood, he suddenly wrapped a blue egg, fell from the water unicorn''s body and fell into the water.


    The egg is not small. It is a huge egg with a diameter of about 40 or 50 cm and a length of about 70 or 80 cm. It is green and glittering, and it seems to be shining faintly.


    Su Li saw this scene and couldn''t help opening his eyes.


    Mo xingxuan, who just killed a white jade centipede climbing onto the balcony, also saw that he had the same expression as Su Li, showing an incredible look.


    The water Unicorn gave birth to a blue giant egg in the battle?


    Su Li finally understood why the water unicorn was bleeding behind him. It turned out that the water unicorn was a pregnant female animal that was about to give birth.


    After giving birth to the giant egg, Shui Qilin suddenly felt relaxed. He changed his appearance and opened his mouth. First, he held the blue giant egg floating on the water surface and sent it to the thirty story building. Then he came out again and gave a clear roar like a dragon. A vortex suddenly appeared on the water surface in front of it, and the vortex rolled in the higher undead one by one, It rose into the sky and turned into a huge waterspout, moving towards the end Lord hidden in the rear.


    The Lord of the end finally completely surfaced. As soon as his hands were lifted, there was a "crackling" sound in his palm, and two lightning energy balls appeared.


    It shoots the two energy balls at the water unicorn.


    The water Unicorn jumped into the air and almost jumped up towards the floating Lord of the end.


    A water curtain rises, guards the water unicorn and follows it. The two energy balls break through the water curtain and fall on the water unicorn.


    The harsh sound sounded, and the green scales on the surface of the water Kirin were broken. The place hit was immediately blackened and black smoke.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and understood that the water Kirin didn''t dodge the two energy balls, but the two energy balls braving lightning were so fast that the water Kirin could only rely on the water curtain for protection, but couldn''t dodge.


    These two energy balls are almost instantaneous. How to dodge?


    Water Kirin was hit by two energy balls, and the Lord of the end felt bad. He just avoided the rushing waterspout and didn''t want to produce a new waterspout from the water below it and roll it in.


    When it struggles out of the water tornado, the water Kirin has collided with the end Lord.


    The Lord of the end was hit and flew out sideways.


    The water Unicorn kept the same speed and chased the Lord of the end who flew out.


    The Lord of the end fell heavily into the water and set off a huge wave up to tens of meters. It fell into the water, quickly sank and did not float again.


    Water Unicorn also followed and sank to the bottom of the water. Obviously, it hates the Lord of the end. This time, it will not die.


    As the Lord of the end fled, the remaining undead images around him were inspired by it and disappeared one after another. They seemed to want to help their monarch.


    Of course, some sporadic souls stayed and peeped at the blue giant egg from a distance. They were just suspicious and didn''t dare to approach casually.


    Su Li and Mo xingxuan also stared at the egg from a distance. They knew that it was the egg of the water unicorn, which might be pregnant with a water Unicorn cub. It was priceless.


    But they didn''t dare to approach casually. After all, no one knew whether the water Kirin would suddenly return. If they thought they wanted to hit the egg, it would be troublesome.


    The high dead who had surrounded the building slowly dispersed, and the heavy rain was slowly getting smaller. This was the best time to escape here, but Su Li and Mo xingxuan didn''t take the opportunity to leave, but were waiting for the water Kirin to appear again.


    Although they have their own plans, they also want to see the final result of this struggle with a trace of curiosity.


    Because of the body of the black scale shark, the hall was completely burned and smoke billowed, and it was impossible to stay on this balcony.


    Su Li immediately turned out the balcony and climbed up obliquely to a balcony on the 32nd floor, farther away from the bottom to avoid being affected. Then she found a corner to hide herself, but observed the situation from a distance through the window.


    Mo xingxuan climbed to another balcony on the 32nd floor as if he had a tacit understanding.


    Not wanting to wait, the water Unicorn finally appeared again after waiting for nearly ten minutes.


    Once again, it was more seriously injured. There were scars all over the body. The flesh and blood in many places turned into a mass of coke. There was no blood flowing out of these shocking wounds. It seemed that all the blood in its body had run out.


    The scattered high spirits around saw the water Unicorn appear, but did not see the end Lord. Like a frightened bird, they immediately sank into the water and disappeared.


    Water Kirin returns, but the Lord of the end is gone. The result of this war is self-evident.


    The monarch of the undead, the Lord of the end, has lost, and may even have died.


    However, the water Unicorn returned from the victory was in poor condition, and even could not stabilize his body on the water. He swam in the water like an ordinary Lingyuan beast, approached the lower 30 floors, and then climbed in slowly.


    Su Li and Mo xingxuan, who was hiding on another balcony, didn''t dare to make a sound. They just watched the water Unicorn climb into the 30th floor silently, and then they couldn''t see it because of their sight.


    After a while, they saw that the water Unicorn reappeared in the water with the big blue egg in its mouth.


    It seems that it is going to leave here with a big blue egg.


    Water Kirin had just entered the water, and suddenly his whole body twitched. It was like suddenly suffering from a great pain. Immediately after a "bang", blood splashed everywhere. His belly exploded. There was a scorching smell inside, and an energy ball exploded in his body.


    This is the energy left in its body by the Lord of the end. It has not dispersed for a long time, and now it finally erupts.


    With the explosion of this energy, the water Kirin finally couldn''t support it. It seemed to understand that its deadline was coming. With the last effort, it sent the giant egg in its mouth back to the 30 story building.


    Such a simple action is like exhausting all its strength.


    "Boom -"


    Another explosion broke out from its body, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. This time, it was detonated at its neck. After the explosion, water Kirin''s neck was almost completely broken, and the white cervical bones were exposed.


    After the explosion, the water Kirin stopped struggling. A hot white ball of light came out of his body, flew out suddenly, shot into the distant waters, and then disappeared into the water.


    Su Li''s heart sank when he saw this scene. This is the source of water unicorn, which means it has died, but the source disappeared into the depths of the water. Does it mean that the Lord of the end is not dead? Did the source fly to it?


    This conjecture made Su Li look a little ugly and her heart became heavy.


    Of course, he wished he had guessed wrong.


    Suddenly, the black star Xuan''s body was vertical, turned out from the balcony where he was hiding and jumped into the water.


    Su Li turned over without hesitation.


    Water Qilin is dead, leaving behind this blue giant egg. Su Li will not miss this priceless treasure.


    "If you can hatch the water Unicorn cub in the blue giant egg, it will be a great help. The water unicorn is extremely powerful when it grows up."


    Su Li thought that when many creatures hatch, they will recognize the first creature as their parents. As long as they get the blue giant egg and hatch it, the water Unicorn cub is likely to recognize itself as their parents, and then they will make a lot of money.


    He even thought that he could ride the water unicorn on the waves in the future. The prestige was not comparable to riding an alligator toothed turtle, let alone the powerful combat power of the water unicorn.


    Like him, Mo xingxuan jumped down, fell into the water, and then rushed to the thirty story building to snatch the blue giant egg.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation and stretched out his left hand without hesitation, taking out the ice Python sword in his body.

 Chapter 215

    "This egg belongs to me, who wants to grab it, only death -" Mo xingxuan''s face was a little ferocious. On his shoulders, the pair of shoulder bones rose again, like an electrified light-emitting tube, suddenly emitted two miserable white lights, like laser emission, sweeping towards the falling Su Li.


    At the same moment, his pair of mechanical fists burst into dazzling metallic luster. The Lingyuan energy contained in the mechanical fists was ignited by him, and the strongest blow was about to be killed.


    Mo xingxuan killed Su Li with one face to face. He made two strongest attacks at the same time and wanted to kill Su Li in an instant.


    Su Li''s muscles expanded all over his body, and two evil faces appeared at the same time in front of and behind his chest. Before, he only used the first form of "devil muscle". He didn''t use his strongest strength whether he was fighting with Mo Ziyuan or Mo xingxuan. Until now, with the two evil faces appearing at the same time in front of and behind his chest, he finally entered the second form of "devil muscle" to stimulate his strongest strength, Physical fitness will be four times lost, and then three times the strength, speed and defense will be improved.


    The ice Python sword in the left hand was waved, and the "bite of the ice Python king" was launched. A huge ice Python virtual shadow appeared, coiled around the whole body and spit out ice fog. In an instant, it blocked the two pale lasers shot quickly. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in the right hand burst out a dazzling light, and the "dragon rhinoceros chop" chopped down at the same moment.


    A pair of boxers of Mo xingxuan broke out with the strongest strength. All this happened in an instant and collided with the "dragon rhinoceros chop" split by Su Li.


    Both sides used their strongest strength. Lingyuan energy collided with each other. Mo xingxuan roared and roared. He suddenly found that his mechanical fist could not resist and was torn apart by an indescribable terrorist force.


    "How could it be?" Mo xingxuan''s face was twisted, and the light on the Dragon rhinoceros sword reflected his face very ferociously.


    The power that broke out on his pair of mechanical boxers was definitely not weaker than that of dragon rhinoceros chop, but his own power was far inferior to that of Su Li who entered the second form of "devil muscle".


    With three times of strength, eight times of muscle strengthening, and the power addition of floating Seven Star wrist guard, death gloves, purple belt and blood ring, Su Li''s power has reached an almost terrible level.


    The Dragon rhinoceros cut Mo, and Mo xingxuan''s mechanical fist was shaken away. A pale light with a dazzling blood rushed out from the middle of Mo xingxuan''s body.


    His body was cut in half.


    His eyes turned slightly and seemed to want to say something, but in the end he had no time to say anything. His body, which was cut into two halves, was completely torn apart and splashed with blood and flesh in this terrible force.


    With one blow, Mo xingxuan was killed. Su Li gently breathed out a sigh. The exaggerated muscles in his body were shrinking rapidly and returned to their original normal appearance. He withdrew from the second form of "devil muscle".


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 104130"


    Kill Mo xingxuan and let him harvest six Lingyuan.


    In addition to this spiritual source, there are four energy light groups emerging from the broken flesh and blood of the ink star Xuan, which are connected to Su Li''s chest, followed by the emergence of information.


    "Thunder fist, green rainbow belt, thunder boots, soul chopping knife"


    It was the four pieces of Lingyuan equipment owned by Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan. Their shared bodies were destroyed by Su Li. Both Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan died and could not live again.


    Except for one thunder boot, which was integrated into Su Li''s body, the other three Lingyuan equipment, although in his chest, could not be integrated.


    "Thunder fist" and "soul chopping knife" are two handed weapons. Everyone can only integrate one. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword are one handed swords. He has integrated two one handed swords and can no longer integrate new weapons.


    If you want to integrate "thunder fist" or "soul chopping knife", unless he first separates the fused dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword, and this separation process takes a long time. Unless he dies, he can be separated instantly.


    "It''s a pity. If only I could separate in an instant, then after using the sword skills of my ice Python sword and dragon rhinoceros sword, I can immediately change into this soul chopping knife or thunder fist, and use new weapon skills. Unfortunately, this idea failed."


    Of course, there is another way to instantly convert weapons, that is, phagocytosis. You can integrate new weapons and make them swallow the originally owned weapons. In this way, you can change new weapons in an instant. Only in this way, the originally owned weapons are equivalent to being swallowed up as a pure spiritual source and no longer exist.


    When Lingyuan weapons are so precious, Su Li naturally doesn''t want to waste them. Moreover, he can integrate two kinds of dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword. Whether it''s soul chopping knife or thunder fist is a two handed weapon, and everyone can only integrate one.


    "Gong Xiao already has weapons. Give her this belt. As for these two weapons, give them to the girl and brother Ding."


    Su Li already has a purple belt, and he can''t fuse the green rainbow belt, because everyone can only fuse one Lingyuan belt.


    At present, there is no doubt that the three closest to him are ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. Even Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai are slightly worse than each other.


    Now I have got three pieces of Lingyuan equipment that I can''t use. Naturally, I thought of Ding Longyun, Gong Xiaohui and Xu Xuehui at the first time.


    But Xu Xuehui''s fighting strength is average. It seems a little wasteful to give her this Lingyuan weapon.


    Let him be a little tangled about whether it would be better for Jiang shuijue.


    "No, brother Ding and Gong Xiao have both. If Xuehui doesn''t, she will feel left out in the cold. Although the little girl looks like she doesn''t care about anything and seldom talks, she is actually very sensitive. As for shuijue, she can only get useless Lingyuan equipment and give her priority in the future."


    With this decision, Su Li was relieved, no longer tangled, but focused on his newly integrated thunder boots.


    After integrating this thunder boot, Su Li already has a full seven pieces of Lingyuan equipment.


    He took off his completely wet shoes and socks, and moved his mind. The black thunder boots appeared on his feet, wrapped up with the protection of his lower legs, as light as nothing.


    This Lingyuan equipment is breathable but will not seep. With the protection of combat boots, the water can''t be immersed at all. You don''t have to be afraid of wetting your feet any more.


    "It''s so comfortable." Su Li looked at this pair of boots with great satisfaction. He won''t have to wear ordinary shoes and socks that are easy to water in the future.


    The thunder boots fit his feet and lower legs perfectly. When he bounced casually, Su Li felt that the energy was continuously released in the boots, and there were subtle lightning on the surface, which made his movements lighter, and vaguely emitted silk heat, nourishing and warming his feet.


    "It''s incredible that this Lingyuan equipment can automatically adjust the temperature according to the changes of seasonal temperature. It''s cold, warm and cool in summer. If you can have a complete set of Lingyuan equipment, it''s not too cool."


    Su Li was pleasantly surprised. This pair of thunder boots made him feel that his feet were finally liberated. He didn''t have to wear a pair of wet shoes, and the attributes of these boots surprised him.


    Increase his defense strength of 500 Jin and increase his speed by 5%.


    Wearing thunder boots, he stood on the 30th floor partially submerged by the water and looked at the blue giant egg floating in the water.


    Although the thunder boots are flooded by water, because it can perfectly fit the body skin, the water cannot be immersed in the boots.


    When the "peep symbol pattern" was opened, Su Li was observing the blue giant egg, and a message immediately came out of his mind.


    "An unknown mysterious egg seems to have a special preference for the blood containing the source of spirit. Maybe you can try to feed and hatch it with blood."


    Su Li felt the message and immediately understood it. It seems that she needs blood to hatch the water unicorn''s egg.


    "It contains the blood of the spirit source, which means that the blood of both the spirit source and the spirit source beast can be." Su Li naturally won''t put his own blood to hatch it every day, so he decided to take it back and catch the spirit source beast to hatch.


    Seeing that the rain outside had stopped and the dark sky was slowly brightening, Su Li picked up the blue giant egg and looked at the body of the water Unicorn outside. Even if it was dead, the body was also a treasure. Unfortunately, the body of the water Unicorn could not be seen on the water surface. Just now the body exploded, and it was already broken. Now it should be submerged under the water.


    "It''s a pity." zuri shook his head and summoned the crocodile toothed turtle. Fortunately, this guy was smart and ruthless. He hid in the depths of the thirty story building without being affected. He didn''t climb out until it was safe here.


    Su Li, holding the blue giant egg, rode on the back of the crocodile toothed turtle, grabbed the rope sleeve on the turtle''s back with one hand and said, "No. 1, go back quickly while it''s still bright."


    The crocodile toothed turtle understood what he meant, raised his head as if in response to him, and then slowly climbed into the water. As soon as he entered the water, his speed soared, left the Jinhui center building and went far away.


    Su Li gained a lot from this trip. He not only got a few pieces of Lingyuan equipment, but also killed two leaders of Dongfang Building. Now among the three leaders of Dongfang Building, only Zhao Haoyang is left.


    "The Oriental building is not enough to fear, and the details of the financial city and Fengjing central building are also clear. It would be good if these three forces could be incorporated into the Golden Eagle alliance."


    Su Li held the giant egg and listened closely to the movement. She could vaguely feel that there was life in it. She was happy. If she could really hatch a obedient water Unicorn cub, it would be a powerful help when it grew up.


    "Unfortunately, the water Kirin was about to give birth because she was pregnant, which must have seriously affected her combat effectiveness. Otherwise, the ultimate Lord is probably far from her opponent. It''s a pity."


    Su Li regretted the death of the water unicorn.

 Chapter 216

    I had a safe trip and didn''t encounter any risks,


    Soon, the B building of Golden Eagle No. 1 appeared in front of him.


    Returning to building B, several people greeted him. Ding Longyun was the first one. He shouted from a distance: "Xuehui said you were holding a big egg. We didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, you really came back with an egg."


    Jiang shuijue followed him with a curious look on his face and said, "it can''t be a dinosaur egg. It''s so big."


    Su Li smiled and said, "go up first." holding the egg, he returned to the top floor and carefully put the egg in his bedroom. He saw Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. He didn''t see Gong Xiao and said, "where''s Gong Xiao? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Ding Longyun said, "Gong Xiao and Luo Jun went out and said they were looking for monsters to hunt."


    Jiang shuijue skimmed his mouth and said, "even Ling Yi has gone. I really don''t understand what they are doing so desperately. I think it''s enough to rely on hunting every night, and it will be very safe. It''s too dangerous to go out and look for it."


    Su Li gave a sound and understood that Gong Xiao had been working hard and wanted to improve early. It was not surprising that she went out to hunt monsters during the day. However, unless she went deep into the water, it was not easy to find monsters suitable for upgrading. Going deep into the water meant huge wind and danger, and there had just been a rainstorm. If she could not find a safe building to take shelter from the rain, it would be very dangerous, This made him a little worried about her safety.


    "You haven''t said what this egg is?" Jiang shuijue looked left and right at the egg, full of curiosity.


    Su Li said, "it''s a long story. I accidentally met a pregnant alien. It gave birth to the egg and died. I brought the egg back. If I guessed correctly, there should be a small alien in the egg."


    Several people were disappointed at what he said.


    "Is it a little Lingyuan beast? You might as well cook the egg. It may taste good." Ding Longyun licked his lips as he said. He felt that if such a big egg was cooked, it would be enough for several people to eat.


    When Ding Longyun said he was going to cook the egg, there was obviously some reaction in the egg. Su Li wondered if the water Kirin cub was so miraculous that he could communicate with the spirit and understand the meaning of Ding Longyun''s words before hatching, so he had a reaction.


    Xu Xuehui has been looking at the blue giant egg with wide eyes. At the moment, she suddenly looked at Ding Longyun and said, "uncle, don''t scare it. It''s afraid."


    Ding Longyun was stunned: "is it afraid?"


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui. She had a pair of special eyes. It seemed that she could see what was in the egg. She tapped the blue eggshell with her hand and said with a smile: "don''t be afraid. I''ll hatch you well. Do you like the blood containing the source of spirit? I''ll get it for you."


    As Su Li spoke, the slight sound just heard from the egg disappeared and calmed down like the creatures inside.


    Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue saw it and felt a trace of magic.


    "What''s in the egg is a little interesting." Ding Longyun touched his chin.


    Su Li smiled and said, "maybe there''s something more interesting."


    He cut his hand and dropped blood on it.


    He thought of the saying that there had always been a drop of blood to recognize the Lord. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false or whether it had any effect, he was ready to drop his own blood first.


    As his blood dripped on the blue giant egg, he saw that the blood was immediately absorbed by the blue giant egg and disappeared. Light blood marks appeared on the surface, but disappeared soon. In addition, there was no other reaction.


    "Good guy, you see, this egg seems to really absorb blood. It''s interesting, but it seems that you have a little less blood." Ding Longyun opened his eyes and was surprised, like Columbus discovered the new world.


    Su Li said, "come with me and try to get some other blood for it."


    If he is really allowed to feed with his own blood, he is reluctant. Look at the speed at which the blue giant egg has just absorbed blood. I''m afraid it''s not enough to drain all his blood. Anyway, he has dropped blood first, and then he will try the effect with the blood of other Lingyuan beasts.


    Because Jiang shuijue is present, he can''t take out the Lingyuan equipment to Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui now. Otherwise, Jiang shuijue must have another idea in his mind and can only secretly give it to them later.


    Su Li took Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue down the building and soon found several Lingyuan beasts. Su Li put the blood of these Lingyuan beasts into a large bucket prepared in advance, soon filled a large bucket with the blood of Lingyuan beasts, and then went upstairs with the bucket.


    Back in the bedroom, I found a large storage box, poured in a large bucket of blood, held a large blue egg, and carefully soaked in the blood.


    According to the information obtained from the "peeping Rune pattern", the blue giant egg likes to contain the blood of the spirit source. The blood of the spirit source beast naturally contains the spirit source.


    The blue giant egg was soaked in blood. An incredible scene happened. Soon, blood filaments appeared on the surface of the blue giant egg, extending in all directions at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon became dense like a spider web.


    Su Li sighed softly when he saw this. It seemed that this method was indeed feasible. A lot of blood was absorbed. The giant egg really changed. He could even hear a very slight sound from the egg.


    "It''s jumping." Xu Xuehui nodded affirmatively and looked at the big egg in front of her. Her small face showed a happy look.


    "Xuehui, since you like this egg so much, how about giving it to you for the time being."


    Su Li looks at Xu Xuehui. He may have to go out often, and he can''t take the egg with him everywhere. Now it''s a good way to give it to Xu Xuehui and let her take care of it.


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui nodded hard, her face full of solemnity, and felt that she had taken on a very important task and must complete it successfully.


    Su Li looked at the decline rate of blood in the storage box and estimated that so much blood should last for a day. It seems that in the future, he only needs to hunt a few Lingyuan beasts every day and fill them with blood. The rest is to wait for them to hatch slowly.


    As for how many days to hatch with blood, Su Li didn''t know, and "peeping Rune" couldn''t tell him the answer.


    After settling down the blue giant egg, Sully thought of one thing, that is, about the black scale shark.


    When Jiang shuijue heard Su Li talking about the black scale mackerel, his eyes lit up and said, "if this mackerel oil is really so resistant to burning, as long as we find a large number of mackerels and store these mackerel oil, we don''t have to worry about lack of fuel for the time being."


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to discuss with you, Wu Feng and Xu Haihai. I''ll try to find the black scale shark tomorrow. I met a shark at the Jinhui center building today. It''s possible that there is a shark''s nest below the water area. It''s not certain."


    At this time, Xu Haihai''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "brother Su, brother Su!"


    He shouted and rushed in like a gust of wind: "it''s bad!"


    Su Li immediately stood up and Ding Longyun said, "what''s going on?"


    Xuhai waterway: "the crocodile toothed turtle riding by sister Gong Xiao suddenly came back and was barking at us below. The cry sounded very anxious, but sister Gong Xiao was not seen, and the crocodile teeth..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly noticed a gust of wind in front of him. Suddenly there was a person missing in the room, and Su Li disappeared.


    Su Li rushed out like a sharp arrow, instantly crossed the corridor in front of him, and jumped directly from the corridor of the 44 storey high-rise building.


    On the surface of the body, death gloves and seven star wrist guards on the right hand appear, purple belt around the waist and blood ring on the left hand appear one after another.


    With a "bang", he fell heavily into the water below like a shell, setting off splashes. He followed the "spider walking" and stepped on huge splashes in the water, which made him bounce out again like a sharp arrow. He stepped on thunder boots and landed steadily on a raft on one side.


    Beside the raft, he saw the crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 belonging to Gong Xiao, which was recognized by the rope tied to its back.


    On the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 2, he saw spots of blood.


    The alligator toothed turtle is psychic. It is stretching its neck and making a cry towards Su Li. The voice is very anxious. Obviously, its owner is in danger, or even unexpected. It escaped alone and came back for rescue.


    "Su Li! Su Li! Wait for us -" Ding Longyun''s voice came down from a distance. He, Xu Haihai, Jiang shuijue and others hurriedly chased down.


    Su Li had stepped on the back of the crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 and said in a deep voice, "come on, take me to your master."


    The crocodile toothed turtle understood what he meant and immediately turned and shot away into the distance.


    Although the safer way is to take Ding Longyun and others, saving people, such as fighting a fire, may change everything a second or two later. Su Li doesn''t even want to delay for a second.


    When Ding Longyun and a group of people ran down, Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and became a small black spot.


    "Come on, hurry up -" Ding Longyun shouted and jumped onto a raft. The whole people in building B were shocked. Some people rushed out one after another. Although they couldn''t catch up with Su Li, they could see that he was heading north of building B. they took the raft and rowed desperately to catch up with Su Li.


    Ding Longyun entered the water and pushed the raft in the back, looking anxious.


    Gong Xiao''s crocodile toothed turtle suddenly returned alone. It is obvious that Gong Xiao''s situation is not good. In addition, Su Li went alone. He is even more worried. In addition to worrying about Gong Xiao, he is also worried about Su Li.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle with a gloomy face. His left hand grabbed the rope sleeve on the turtle''s back to stabilize his body. All five Lingyuan equipment appeared. With his right hand stretched out, he pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    In addition to an ice Python sword, six of his seven Lingyuan equipment appeared.


    The crocodile toothed turtle sprinted North at full speed, setting off a long white spray.

 Chapter 217

    "Gong Xiao, you must hold on and wait for me." Su Li read silently in her heart. She only felt a sense of anxiety burning in her heart like a flame, which could explode completely at any time.


    When the crocodile toothed turtle rushed out of Suli about two kilometers, he saw a building with more than two floors in the distance. Obviously, it was a 32 story building.


    On the roof of the building, a human figure can be seen faintly, and the crocodile toothed turtle is shooting at great speed there.


    Su Li immediately understood that the place where Gong Xiao and others were in danger was there.


    He could not see that there was a spirit beast or a dead spirit besieging the building, so it was not the spirit beast that brought danger to Gong Xiao. Could it be other humans?


    Suli was confused.


    Both Gong Xiao and Ling Yi are level 8 Lingyuan. Although Luo Jun has not reached level 8, he is also the best in the Golden Eagle alliance in terms of strength. What''s more, Gong Xiao also has an immortal spear. If it''s not Lingyuan beast or higher undead, who can threaten their combination? Let the crocodile toothed turtle come to the rescue?


    Suli approached with a trace of confusion. As the distance became closer and closer, he also saw clearly that there were indeed a group of humans standing on the roof. However, as he got closer and closer, the perspective was not good. It was blocked by the building and could not see anything.


    Zuri had no time to think about it. Watching the crocodile toothed turtle approach the building, he immediately jumped, jumped to a balcony on the 32nd floor, climbed up along the balcony and climbed to the roof.


    Su Li came too fast. When he boarded the roof, everyone on the roof was slightly surprised, but when he saw that Su Li was alone, they all calmed down.


    Su Li looked at these people in front of him, saw blood on the ground and seven or eight human corpses, both unfamiliar to him and familiar to him. It may be certain that at least four of them are people from building B of Golden Eagle alliance. One of them can call his name Jin Sixing, and has the special ability to control insects and insects.


    Now, he is dead, his chest is completely dissected from his stomach to his stomach, his internal organs flow all over the ground, and his death is very miserable. His eyes are round and staring, as if he were dying.


    Beside the seven or eight corpses, there was a large area of charred ground, which was suspected to be the trace left by the burning of the unburned fire.


    Luo Jun fell to the ground. His hands and wrists were pierced by a bone sword and nailed to the ground. A bone sword was also inserted in his chest. Although he was nailed to the ground, he was not dead. He was still twisting his body slightly, but his breath was weak and was on the verge of death.


    In the field, two pairs were fighting, and seventeen or eight people were watching.


    Two of the two pairs killed were Gong Xiao and Ling Yi.


    They were already covered with blood, and there were shocking wounds everywhere.


    Ling Yi''s belly has been cut open, and even his intestines have hung out of the wound. Rao is so. He still bites his lips, his teeth are deeply sunk, and desperately waves the crystal sword in his hand. It''s a desperate play, trying to drag the other party to the end.


    Gong Xiao''s condition was no better than that of him. A blood hole the size of a fist was pierced in her left shoulder. At least seven or eight knives were cut in front and behind her chest. Bones were seen in each knife. The blood completely dyed her into a blood man.


    Perhaps with a belief, she was still fighting to the death with an unburned spear in her hands and would never fall down willingly.


    But it can be seen from her eyes that she is exhausted to the extreme and is reluctantly supported by her willpower.


    Their opponents are two men. Gong Xiao''s opponent holds a pair of Bone swords about one meter long, while Ling Yi''s opponent holds a thick bone knife.


    The two men didn''t even have a wound on them. They seemed very relaxed, just because Ling Yi and Gong Xiao now used the desperate method of dying together, and of course they didn''t want to die together with Gong Xiao and Ling Yi. They were able to succeed many times and were forced to give up and change their moves.


    It is for this reason that Gong Xiao and Ling Yi have been dragged to the present.


    Su Li suddenly appeared, attracted the attention of the crowd, and turned to him one after another.


    "Hey, here comes another one." one of them, a man with a short beard and about 40 years old, smiled.


    "Is it also an old human? Interesting." beside the short bearded man, there was a young looking woman with an indifferent look on her face, looking at Su Li like looking at a novel animal.


    "Interesting as like as two peas," all sorts of gossip discussed.


    Su Li looked at everything in front of her and burst into anger, but she was still stunned at this.


    In front of this group of people, they are all human beings. How can they sound like they are not human?


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. The "peeping Rune" started, peeped at the information of the group in front of him, entered the walking state at the same moment and rushed up.


    Just then, a message came out of his mind. He peeped at the message data of the short bearded man facing him.


    "Name: forgetter, level: Level 9, occupation: Warrior, race: forgetting Terran. When the dead fully awaken their own wisdom and remember their own name, they will get a real rebirth, become forgetters who forget the past and become a new generation of human beings. They want to replace the old human beings, rule the world and become a new master."


    The message came to mind. Su Li''s heart shook hard, and her eyes showed an incredible look.


    In front of these humans, they are actually new humans evolved from the dead, forgetting the Terran?


    This great flood has drowned countless humans. These drowned humans have risen one after another and become corpse beasts because of the role of the spiritual source. When the high-level corpse beasts evolve again, they can become undead.


    Undead can evolve into higher undead with their own unique names, such as vomit, Corruptor or thrower.


    But evolution into higher undead is not the only way for these undead to evolve.


    There are also some undead who will fully awaken all the human wisdom they once had, remember their names and become real human beings.


    However, they have forgotten their past experiences, like amnesia, and become new humans who have forgotten the past.


    In front of this group of people, they are not so much monsters as human beings. However, they have become a new generation of human beings and regard the old human beings as great enemies.


    Sensing all this, Su Li''s speed kept on, and he had rushed past like lightning.


    These forgotten Terrans stared at Su Li with relaxed smiles on their faces. When they suddenly found that Su Li was a little too fast, their smiles disappeared, but it was too late to respond.


    Su Li rushed through their outer circle like lightning, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand swept across.


    A head with hot blood flew out. It was the man of about forty with a short beard.


    He didn''t even have time to react. Although he was a forgotten Terran of a higher level than Suli, he still had no time to dodge or resist.


    One of them killed a forgotten Terran face to face. The rest were in an uproar. Su Li had rushed to Gong Xiao, turned his dragon rhinoceros sword and split it towards the man who was attacking Gong Xiao with a pair of Bone swords.


    The man with a pair of Bone swords suddenly backed away, with a look of surprise on his face.


    At the same moment, a message rang out in Su Li''s mind that the spirit source of the man with short beard who was killed by him was integrated into his body.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 110130"


    Like the man who killed Mo xingxuan before, the man with short beard of level 9 brought him six spiritual sources.


    "Gong Xiao -" Su Li just called out her name. Gong Xiao looked at Su Li who appeared in front of him like a flying general. He looked a little confused and almost thought he was hallucinating because he was too tired.


    "Su Li..." she was in a trance, shook her body, and suddenly fell down towards Su Li.


    She is too tired.


    Suli was busy reaching for her.


    On the other side, the man who attacked Ling Yi also stepped back.


    Ling Yi lost his opponent, gasped in his mouth, looked up and saw Su Li. He wanted to say something. His mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat down on the ground and lay on the ground. He didn''t move. He was so tired that he couldn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Su Li helped Gong Xiao sit down slowly, then looked back and looked at the so-called new human beings, the forgotten.


    "Damn it, he''s so fast."


    "Yes, Borg was killed before he could react."


    "Isn''t that more interesting? The stronger he is, the more fun we can have."


    "Wu Yunfang, you are so bad."


    Suli killed one of them. They were not afraid at all. They recovered from their amazement and began to discuss happily.


    Su Li looked at the group of people in front of him and silently observed them with "peeping runes", almost level 8 or 9. Suddenly, his eyes fell on a silent 60 year old man in the crowd, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: forgetter, level: level 10, occupation: spiritual master, race: forgetting Terran. When the dead fully awaken their own wisdom and remember their own name, they will get a real rebirth, become forgetters who forget the past and become a new generation of human beings. They want to replace the old human beings, rule the world and become a new master."


    Su Li felt the message in his mind and felt a slight shock in his heart.


    This old man with some wrinkles on his face looks very old. Looking at his level, it turns out that it is level 10, and it is also the only level 10 in the audience. Moreover, his career is not a soldier shown by most forgetters, but a spiritual master.


    These forgotten Terrans, and career differences?


    "Little... Heart... They... Like... Wheels... War..."


    Gong Xiao, who fell to the ground, was overdrawn to the limit and said intermittently with the last bit of strength.


    "Wheel fight?" Su Li suddenly understood why Gong Xiao and Ling were so tired for a while. Just now their two opponents were unharmed and looked very relaxed. It turned out that these guys were fighting with Gong Xiao and Ling in wheel fight in turn.

 Chapter 218

    Seeing that Gong Xiao and Ling Yi are so tired, although this is not the first battle, and I don''t know how many battles they have fought, they will drain all their energy. Do these people want to kill them alive?


    "Who came to the end first?" the sixty year old man, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke.


    As soon as he spoke, these talkative people immediately stopped, and then looked at Su Li. The man who had just fought with Gong Xiao with a pair of Bone swords came out and said, "I''d better come. I''ll try him first, and then change who you are."


    "Arthur, it was you just now. Now you rob again? It''s time for me to come. I''ve itched my hands for a long time." on the other side, a man with five big and three thick faces rubbed his hands excitedly and came out.


    Suli looked at them silently. Through the "peeping Rune pattern", he could see that Arthur was a level 9 soldier, and the five big and three thick men were level 8 soldiers.


    "Don''t argue. Let''s go together." Su Li looked at the group of people in front of her indifferently, and then slowly said word by word: "today, none of you want to leave alive."


    After saying this, the group of people were stunned, and then all laughed, especially some of the women, threw themselves forward and backward, as if they had heard the biggest joke in the world.


    "I''m laughing to death. I just killed a Borg. Do you really think I''m invincible? Just now Borg was too careless to let you attack." the woman named Wu Yunfang smiled: "I thought I''d be the last one to kill you. Now I think you''re disgusting and don''t deserve to die in my hands. Arthur and Duan Mingguang go together and kill him early. I hate such an old man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "OK!" the big and thick Duan Mingguang gave a grim smile. His right hand stretched out to his chest, and he saw a bone knife handle emerging from his chest. Holding the handle, he pulled out a bone knife with a full palm width from his chest.


    Arthur held the bone sword in both hands, raised it slightly, and wanted to attack.


    Su Li stepped into the walking state at almost the same moment. The muscle in front of his chest expanded and entered the first form of "devil muscle". His left hand reached his chest and pulled out the ice Python sword.


    With a "whew", Su Li''s arms soared like a goshawk spreading its wings.


    No one could describe Su Li''s speed.


    The "devil muscle" that doubles the speed, plus the speed increased by 5% by thunder boots, plus the "spider walking".


    When zuri rushed out, Arthur and Duan Mingguang in front of them only felt a flower in front of them. They suddenly realized that it was bad and roared in their mouth. They thought of dodging, but it was too late.


    Two bloody heads flew out of their necks, fell to the ground and rolled constantly, while Su Li had hit the woman named Wu Yunfang, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword pierced her towering chest without hindrance.


    "Ah -" her pretty face twisted with fear and severe pain, she opened her mouth and hissed.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword cut up and hissed. With a touch of bright red, it went up along her chest and cut her white thin neck, cherry red lips, upturned nose, full forehead... The whole head completely from it. It was consistent from the left to the right and very matched.


    All this happened only in the twinkling of an eye, no more than two seconds before and after. Su Li killed three people in an instant, and a message came to his mind.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 116130"


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 119130"


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 122130"


    Arthur is a level 9 soldier with six spiritual sources.


    Duan Mingguang is a level 8 soldier with three Lingyuan.


    Wu Yunfang, level 8 soldier, three Lingyuan.


    Twelve Lingyuan were harvested in an instant, and the distance exceeded, only eight Lingyuan were missing.


    "Let''s go together!" the only level 10 spiritual master, the old man in his 60s, trembled, stared round, and finally roared. He realized something was wrong. The old man in front of him was terrible.


    In fact, without his order, the remaining forgotten Terrans have taken out their own bone weapons and launched a counterattack.


    "Hiss -" another head rolled out.


    "There are still 13 left." Su Li wiped out the ice Python sword in his left hand, killed another level 8 forgetful warrior, stared at the rest of the audience, and there are 13 forgetful Terrans, and his harvest of spiritual sources has increased to 125.


    The old man shouted angrily in his mouth. His right hand took out a bony staff from his chest. He didn''t know what he was reading in his mouth, and suddenly ejected ice spikes from his staff.


    Each ice spike is two feet long. Its arm is thick, crystal clear and sharp. Under his control, it shoots like a sharp arrow.


    The Ice Spikes shrouded the area quickly, and Suli was shrouded in it in an instant.


    Su Li suddenly accelerated again, and the muscles behind him expanded and gathered, forming another Magic face.


    The second form of "devil muscle".


    After four times of physical loss, Su Li finally entered the strongest state in exchange for three times of strength and speed. He immediately avoided the ice thorn shrouded in the four directions. His figure was completely turned into a ghost. The forgetters all over the room roared and screamed, but he couldn''t catch his figure at all.


    "Hiss, hiss, hiss", three more heads flew out.


    Two level 8 warriors and one level 9 warrior were killed by him. There are more than ten forgotten Terrans.


    In his mind, messages appeared in succession.


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 128130"


    "Level 8 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 130130"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 1800 kg"


    "Defence increased to 1000 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, lasting for 17 minutes"


    "Increased vital capacity and prolonged breath holding time to 10 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 9 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 0150"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic enhancement: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type VIII, super heart type II, steel bone type I, liver burst type I"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock"


    "Lingyuan''s Art: the second form of devil''s muscle"


    "Basic enhancement options: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type VIII, super heart type II, steel bone type I, liver burst type I, stomach and tongue"


    "The third form of devil muscle begins to understand..."


    "If you are promoted to level 10, you will understand and obtain the second kind of spiritual source skill"


    Then another message came to mind.


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 3150"


    But he killed the nine level forgetters and harvested three spiritual sources.


    With his breakthrough to become a level 9 spiritual source, now kill level 9 forgetters and halve the number of spiritual sources harvested.


    Su Li sensed the information constantly emerging in his mind. His figure kept interspersed among these forgotten Terrans. The elder of the level 10 spirit Master continued to call ice spikes to attack. Unfortunately, he was always slow and avoided by Su Li.


    Most of these forgetters are soldiers, only one spiritual master, and two are women archers.


    The two female archers locked Su Li with bone bows and arrows, but their faces were full of fear, because in their eyes, Su Li was like an illusion. They couldn''t see him clearly. How to shoot arrows?


    In terms of strength, these forgetters are not weak. Even if they choose one at random, they will not be much weaker than Gong Xiao or Ling Yi. Therefore, they can face the people with a playful attitude and fight in turns. They not only mean to hone their fighting skills, but also want to slowly kill Gong Xiao and them, With a game mentality, he tortured Gong Xiaohe and Ling Yiji.


    It''s a pity that they met Su Li, a pervert.


    Now Su Li has seven pieces of Lingyuan equipment. His muscles have been strengthened eight times and his heart has been strengthened twice. In addition, he has also strengthened his bones, liver and lungs. In addition, he has grasped the "devil''s muscle" and the "spider walking" of the top ability. Both speed and power have reached an almost inhuman state.


    The two female archers locked Su Li, who was moving at a high speed. They only saw where he rushed, and where his head fell to the ground. In an instant, three people were killed.


    These three people, two levels nine and one level eight, now Su Li can''t harvest the Lingyuan when he kills the forgetters of level eight. These two levels nine have brought him six Lingyuan.


    There are still seven forgotten people left in the field.


    Finally, someone thought of running away. The two female archers suddenly turned around and wanted to rush to the edge of the roof.


    Suddenly there was a long roar, and zuri rushed over like a flash of lightning. The two female archers felt the cold wind attacking their bodies and knew it was bad.


    The level 10 spiritual master finally seized the opportunity and gave a violent roar. The bone staff in his right hand suddenly threw and exploded a large number of ice spikes in mid air. They gathered together and covered Su Li and the two female archers.


    In order to kill Su Li, he even ignored the lives of the two female archers and launched the strongest attack to kill the three people in one blow.


    Su Li was not afraid at all. As soon as he released his hands, his double swords fell down, stepped forward, grabbed the two female archers'' backs, lifted them up, waved them as shields and protected their bodies.


    The sound of "hissing hissing hissing hissing" continued. All the Ice Spikes falling all over the sky stabbed the two female archers. In the blink of an eye, they became hedgehogs, full of ice spikes.


    Their eyes were wide open and stared at the old man. It was full of pain and resentment and died in peace.


    Suli threw the bodies of the two female archers who had become hedgehogs at the old man.


    Now there are only five people alive, including the old man.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, who fell to the ground, were completely stunned. They could only see that zuri was constantly interspersed among these people like an illusion, and the heads of these powerful so-called new humans rolled down like dumplings.

 Chapter 219

    In less than a minute, only five people died.


    The old man roared and avoided the bodies of the two flying female archers. Su Li leaned over, picked up the double swords that had just fallen to the ground and rushed over again.


    The old man even lost the bone stick in his hand. How dare he face Su Li? He suddenly turned around and rushed to Gong Xiao and Ling who fell to the ground.


    He remembered that he could take the two humans on the ground as hostages to threaten the man as terrible as the devil.


    The other four people saw the old man''s move, woke up one after another and rushed towards Gong Xiao and Ling Yi.


    "To die!" Su Li looked in his eyes and was furious. As soon as his left thumb tilted, the blood ring appeared, and the blood red light flashed, he saw a sharp blood light burst out in an instant.


    The "blood crystal gun" was launched.


    The old man who ran fastest and was about to get close to Gong Xiao and Ling Yi was swept by the blood light, and disappeared instantly, leaving only two legs left on the ground.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 15150"


    This ten level spiritual master brought Su Li six spiritual sources.


    The old man was their leader. Suddenly his upper body was gone, and the remaining four people were shocked. Su Li took the opportunity to rush over and stop them between Gong Xiao and Ling Yi. He kept walking, passing between the four people, and the four heads rolled down with hot blood.


    The last four new human forgetters were killed by him.


    Two of the nine levels have brought him six spiritual sources. Now he has 21 spiritual sources.


    Looking at the last four headless bodies falling down, Su Li stopped, breathed long in his mouth, and his expanding muscles slowly converged. He withdrew from the state of "devil muscle".


    In less than two minutes, he killed all 18 forgotten Terrans, and the scene was full of fallen bodies.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, who were still alive, were completely stunned.


    They were shocked by the strength of Su Li, who just broke out with all his strength. Although they always knew that Su Li was strong and above them, they knew it for the first time.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it.


    The strength of this group of forgetters has just been tried by themselves. The strength of forgetters at level 8 is slightly weaker than them, but the strength of forgetters at level 9 is not lower than them.


    Gong Xiao killed two forgetters with an ember of fire. Otherwise, they would have to fight with one forgetter for a long time before they could win.


    Therefore, these forgetters will use one car battle after another to tire them alive, just like cats and mice, torture them as a game, and let them experience the fear and pain of slow despair.


    Does Su Li''s ability to kill a group of forgetters with similar strength in an instant mean that he can also kill himself in an instant?


    Suli ignored them in shock and walked towards the Luo army on the other side.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi were exhausted, but their lives were not in danger.


    With the death of these forgetters, the bone sword nailed to Luo Jun slowly disappeared, the energy dissipated and returned to nature.


    Su Li tried his breath. Fortunately, Luo Jun passed out, but he was still alive.


    He let out a sigh of relief, and then Zurich began to feel the message in his mind.


    Just evolved to level 9, Su Li didn''t distract to strengthen in order to kill these forgotten Terrans.


    As before, the first basic strengthening is still muscle.


    "Increase muscle VIII type to muscle IX type, with an additional strength of 2400 kg."


    "Talent: enhanced care is stimulated to obtain an additional opportunity to strengthen. The options that can be strengthened are: strong lung type I, muscle type IX, super heart type II, steel bone type I, violent liver type I, bile and teeth."


    After a little consideration, Su Li chose to strengthen the bone.


    "Steel bone type I is upgraded to steel bone type II, the bone density of the whole body is further improved, more powerful bearing capacity is obtained, and the additional strength is 200 kg."


    The bones all over his body are making a crackling sound, just like being reborn. Su Li feels that a new force is growing in his body. The twice strengthened bones are as hard as steel, which can make him enjoy the outbreak of the most powerful force. There is no fear that the bones can''t bear the outbreak of this force.


    He has decided that each evolution will get two strengthening opportunities in the future, one to strengthen muscles, and one to strengthen the heart and bone before there is no better strengthening part.


    Muscles, heart and bones will be his focus for strengthening in the future.


    Feel the boiling power in his body. Now his own power and the power provided by several Lingyuan equipment have reached 6800 kg. If he enters the "devil muscle" state, his strongest power will be doubled.


    In addition, when he was promoted to level 9, he understood and mastered the ultimate form of "devil muscle".


    The first form of "devil muscle" can double the loss of physical fitness and double the improvement of comprehensive abilities such as strength, speed and defense.


    The second form of "devil''s muscle", with four times of physical loss and three times of improvement.


    The third form of "devil muscle" will achieve an amazing eight times loss of physical fitness in exchange for four times improvement of strength, speed, defense and other abilities.


    Such a state is simply invincible and can be called against the sky. Of course, the loss of physical fitness is too huge, which is eight times that of the normal state.


    However, with his promotion to level 9, his physical fitness has also improved slightly. Now he is in a normal state and breaks out with all his strength. With his physical fitness, he can support him to fight for 17 minutes.


    If he enters the first form of "devil muscle", his physical strength will be double lost, and he can fight for eight and a half minutes.


    Entering the second form of "devil muscle", he lost four times his physical strength. Now he can maintain this state for about four minutes.


    As for the third form of "devil muscle", his physical strength is eight times lost. His limit can only maintain this state for about two minutes, and he will completely lose all his physical strength.


    Of course, in this state of eight times physical loss, Su Li''s promotion is also terrible.


    Four times of strength, four times of defense, four times of speed and four times of reaction ability, including vision, hearing and induction, are all four times improved to achieve a real inhuman state.


    With a slight sigh of relief, zuri walked towards Gong Xiao and Ling Yi.


    "Better?" Su Li saw Gong Xiao slowly sit up from the ground and knew that her physical strength was recovering.


    "HMM." Gong Xiao nodded gently and calmed down from the shock.


    "How did you come across these forgotten Terrans?" Su Li asked.


    "Forgotten Terrans?" Gong Xiao was slightly stunned and said, "aren''t they human? But what they said is really strange. They call us old humans and they are new humans."


    Su Li explained: "they are new humans evolved from the dead. They have fully awakened the wisdom they had when they were human. They will also remember their names and the language they used. They will just forget all their previous experiences, just like amnesia. Therefore, they are called forgetting the Terran. They can also be regarded as another new human."


    "So... Their essence is the human beings who have been drowned?" Gong Xiao''s face showed a moving look. She had heard Su Li say about the undead before and knew that the undead evolved from the high-level corpse beast, and the so-called corpse beast was evolved by the drowned human beings after obtaining the spiritual source.


    "Yes, our former compatriots were human beings like us. However, although they were resurrected, they just remembered their previous names, but they would not remember what they had experienced. They regarded themselves as new humans, and they hated us so-called old people."


    Ling Yi also sat up slowly. Although he didn''t speak, his face also showed a moving color.


    The intestines he dragged out were stuffed back by him. Although it seems that he was seriously injured, as long as he didn''t die on the spot, he will hunt the Lingyuan beast and absorb the Lingyuan, and he can recover completely soon.


    "This source is fantastic as like as two peas." this is a more incredible evolution. "Murmur murmured," the undead can evolve into a higher undead who is closer to the form of a monster, and can also evolve into a forsaken man almost identical to human beings.


    "We wanted to hunt some monsters, so we chose this building and tried to lead the monsters below."


    Gong Xiao began to talk about his experience: "but we didn''t want these forgotten Terrans to suddenly appear from the north. At that time, we thought they were human survivors from other places, but we didn''t expect that they surrounded us when they came up, and then said some strange words and began to attack us."


    "I think the situation is very wrong, so I asked the alligator toothed turtle to go back to find help. I didn''t think it was really psychic and brought you. But, how can you be alone." Gong Xiao said here and breathed a long sigh.


    Su Li smiled and said, "when I saw your crocodile toothed turtle, I knew that the situation was wrong. I immediately rode it and rushed over. As for the others behind, calculate the time. I should come soon."


    When he said this, he looked far to the south. Sure enough, he saw several rafts in the distance. Many people stood on them, including Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai and Gu Mingfeng. As for Ding Longyun, he swam in the water and followed him all the way.


    "It''s a pity that Jin Sixing and them are dead." Gong Xiao bowed his head and scolded himself on his face.


    Because they wanted to go out hunting, these people were willing to follow her, but they didn''t expect that four people died at once, leaving only three of them.


    "It''s no wonder that you are such a sudden forgetter..." Su Li said, looking north and said, "you said they appeared from the north?"


    Gong Xiao said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Suli murmured, "I don''t know how many people drowned in this great flood. At least it must be far more than us survivors. The ratio of the two sides is at least dozens to one, and even a hundred to one or a thousand to one."


    Gong Xiao understood the meaning of Su Li''s words, and his face changed. He said, "do you mean to say that if these drowned people have evolved, the number of forgotten Terrans will be amazing?"


    "Yes, the undead can evolve into higher undead and forgotten Terran. In short, the number of higher undead and forgotten Terran will far exceed us."


    Before, he had seen the number and horror of higher undead. Now, unexpectedly, there was a more terrible forgetter.


    This kind of forgotten human with the same wisdom as human beings may be more terrible than the higher undead.


    After all, the essence of the undead is closer to other spirit beasts. Although these spirit beasts will attack humans, they will kill each other, but forgetting humans is different. They regard themselves as new humans and think they want to destroy the old humans and become the new world masters.


    This is terrible.


    "It''s only two kilometers away from our golden eagle alliance. These forgotten people can appear here. Maybe their nest is not too far away from us. If this is true, we''ll be in trouble."


    Su Li frowned. Although he was not afraid of these forgetters, after all, his fists could not defeat his four hands. No matter how powerful he was, he was only one person, not to mention that even if he could protect himself, what about others? He can''t protect everyone alone.


    "Su Li, if it''s really like what you said, it means that there may be a forgotten Terran base camp in the north direction, and the number of forgotten Terrans may be amazing, but it''s so close to us." Gong Xiaoyue said more and more surprised, and his face changed.


    "Yes, and it''s very possible. Maybe the group of forgetters we met today is just a small team in the forgetting Terran base camp. If they can come here today, they can go to the Golden Eagle alliance at any time."


    When Su Li said this, he and Gong Xiao looked at each other and understood the seriousness of the situation.


    "These forgetters have reached level 8 and level 9, and the old man who led them has reached level 10."


    Zurich has just risen to level 9, which is the only level 9 in the whole "Golden Eagle alliance". Now even level 8 has only Gong Xiao, Ling Yi and Wu Feng.


    In comparison, the average level of these forgotten Terrans is one or two levels higher than them.


    "In a short time, the biggest possibility why their level has risen so fast is that they have many people and are not afraid of casualties. They collectively go deep into the underwater hunting, because only in the underwater can we find powerful monsters. Only in this way can we explain why they have risen so fast."


    Su Li pondered that for the forgotten Terran, the only intelligence he currently has is that the weapons used by the other party are bone weapons, and similar to his Lingyuan weapons, they can be placed in his chest and pulled out when he wants to use them. Their essence should be similar to Lingyuan weapons, which are also formed by energy materialization, but their power is obviously far less than Lingyuan weapons, and there is no Lingyuan Special skills attached to weapons.


    Otherwise, Su Li can''t carry the skills of just a dozen forgotten people.


    In addition, I only know that the forgotten Terran is divided into three classes, most of them are soldiers, and then there are a small number of archers and spiritual masters.


    After a while, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng and others rushed over.


    "Su Li, how''s it going?" before Ding Longyun arrived, the loud voice had come from afar.


    When they climbed to the roof and saw bodies everywhere, they were surprised.


    "What''s going on? Where do these people come from?" Jiang shuijue looked at Ling Yi and Gong Xiao sitting on the ground and Su Li. She was confused. She hardly knew the corpses on the ground. It was obvious that they were a group of strangers.


    Seeing this, everyone guessed that Gong Xiaoji clashed with human survivors of other forces.


    "These are not human beings," Su Li said, pausing and then said, "or they can be called new human beings."


    Then he explained the forgotten Terran. The more they heard it, the more surprised they were.


    "How could there be such a group of people? They have been drowned and can be resurrected to become new humans. They remember their names and understand human language, that is, they forget what happened before." Ding Longyun thought more and more and felt more incredible.


    Xuhai waterway: "these forgotten Terrans appear here, which is very close to building B of Jinying No. 1, but two kilometers. It''s troublesome. We''re afraid they may find us at any time. If they really hate us old humans, it''s only a matter of time."


    Jiang shuijue said, "we just don''t know much about the forgotten Terrans. We don''t know what situation they are now, where they are and how many people they have. Now we don''t even know how to prepare."


    Su Li glanced at her and said slowly, "you take Gong Xiao and they return to building B of Jinying No. 1. I''ll go to the north and see if I find it. If the situation is very serious, inform Wu Feng. First gather everyone in building B, don''t divide them into two places, and be ready to evacuate at any time."


    Speaking of this, he thought of the Oriental Building in his mind.


    Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan are dead. The 72 storey Oriental building is an ideal evacuation site.


    Of course, the financial city apartment building and Fengjing center building close to the Oriental building are also good.


    Xu Haihai nodded and said, "OK, let''s go back first."


    Jiang shuijue looked at Su Li and said, "then I''ll come with you."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "no, I don''t know what the situation is in the north. If there is a forgotten Terran nest, I have to go and see the situation. It''s too dangerous to take you."


    Jiang shuijue said, "yes, it''s because it''s dangerous that I want to go with you. Have you forgotten my ability?"


    Su Li was stunned and thought that her ability was the "fog maze". If she was trapped in danger, she could escape by using the "fog maze".


    "I''ll go with you, so it''s decided." Jiang shuijue''s tone this time was very firm and didn''t give Su Li a chance to refuse.


    Su Li thought about it and agreed. Yes, I don''t know what the situation is. With Jiang shuijue, it will be much safer. In case of a danger that can''t be solved by herself, the "fog maze" will be the last means to protect her life.


    "Gong Xiao, lend us your crocodile toothed turtle. You follow them back first. Shuijue and I will go to the north to have a look."

 Chapter 220

    Su Li looked at Gong Xiao on the ground. When he said this, he found that Gong Xiao slowly stood up. He didn''t bring his own alligator toothed turtle No. 1 this time. He had to borrow Gong Xiao''s alligator toothed turtle No. 2 for the time being.


    Gong Xiao said, "I''ll come with you, too. My crocodile toothed turtle only listens to my orders. It will be very troublesome if I''m not here. It won''t listen to you."


    Su Li hesitated, didn''t refuse and nodded. Anyway, there''s no big difference between taking one and two. This trip to the north is not to fight, but to spy on the specific situation. In addition, the crocodile toothed turtle is Gong Xiao''s mount. It''s connected with her mind. It''s naturally much better to be controlled by her.


    Ling moved his mouth and looked at Su Li, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue. He seemed to want to say something. Su Li said in advance: "Brother Ling, don''t say you''re going too. The crocodile toothed turtle can only sit three people. I know you also have crocodile toothed turtles, but the goal of the two crocodile toothed turtles is too obvious. You''d better go back with you. Now the Golden Eagle alliance also needs people. The forgotten person may come to the door at any time. We have to be careful."


    Seeing Su Li say so, Ling Yi''s lips moved. After all, he didn''t say he wanted to go. He just nodded and squeezed out two words: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Su Li smiled at him to reassure him.


    After that, they caught several Lingyuan beasts from the water. Gong Xiao and Ling Yi killed one respectively, absorbed the Lingyuan and recovered the injury. As for Luo Jun, he was unconscious and could not hunt the monster, he had to wait until he woke up.


    When Gong Xiao recovers, Su Li takes her and Jiang shuijue to the edge of the building. Gong Xiao''s crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 is waiting for them below.


    Gong Xiao collected the unburned spear and jumped down first, then Su Li, and finally Jiang shuijue.


    The three of them sat steadily on the turtle''s back. Su Li just sat between the two women. In the eyes of the public, he looked a little fragrant. However, Su Li had no idea at the moment. His mind was all on the forgotten Terran.


    This is an extremely serious threat to them.


    "Where exactly?" Gong Xiao asked Su Li.


    Su Li said, "you said those people came from the north, so let''s go to the north and pay attention to the water all the way. If these forgotten Terrans'' nests are really close to here, they will certainly find that unless they live under the water, but they look like this. They are almost the same as us. They shouldn''t live in the water."


    Su Li thought that the higher undead, which is closer to the Lingyuan beast, lives at the bottom of the water. Since the forgotten Terran claims to be a new human, it may be closer to their human habits and live on the water.


    "OK."


    Gong Xiao nodded and asked the crocodile toothed turtle to swim north.


    Ding Longyun, Ling Yi, Xu Haihai and others returned on a raft with the unconscious Luo Jun.


    Knowing that the forgotten Terran exists and is very close to their "Golden Eagle alliance", everyone''s heart becomes very heavy.


    Su Li sat between the two women and kept observing the water in front. Although he had not strengthened his eyes, he rose to level 9. His eyesight was equivalent to nine small improvements. Compared with ordinary people''s eyesight, it was still much better. Of course, it was far from being compared with Xu Xuehui''s eyes that had been strengthened several times.


    He can see sporadic floating buildings in the distance. Most of the floors above the water are about one or two or three floors, and there are no particularly conspicuous buildings.


    After four kilometers to the north, a tall building finally appeared in the distance.


    The building has more than ten floors above the surface. It is a building with a total floor of more than 40 floors.


    Gong Xiao patted the crocodile toothed turtle and told it to slow down and approach the building.


    "Do you think this building will be the lair of the forgotten Terran?" Jiang shuijue said.


    Su Li said, "it''s hard to say now. We can only get closer to know that our sub goal is too big to be found and let the crocodile toothed turtle sink."


    "OK." Gong Xiao asked the alligator toothed turtle to carry the three of them and sink slowly. The three people began to sink into the water. Finally, the three people completely sank into the water. The water just flooded the three people''s heads and completely hid them. When you want to observe, you just need to lift your body up and expose your eyes out of the water.


    The three soon approached the building within a kilometer. At the moment, they also saw the three huge characters on the building.


    "Forget the city."


    These three words are extremely huge. They can see clearly when they are far away. They suddenly understand that this building is indeed the nest of the forgotten Terran.


    Zuri made a gesture to Gong Xiao and motioned her to let the crocodile toothed turtle come closer.


    Three people and a turtle sneaked in the water. Su Li occasionally raised his eyes to observe the approaching "forgotten city". Finally, he opened his eyes and found that the three big words "forgotten city" were actually composed of human bodies.


    These corpses were tied with ropes and steel bars and fixed on the building in front of them to form three big characters.


    When they were far away, they could only see these three words. Now when they were close, they found that these three words were spelled out with human corpses.


    "These human corpses may be the human survivors in this building." Su Li thought silently and couldn''t help holding his right hand.


    As they approached, Su Li and his three men quietly approached the building from the bottom of the water within 400 meters. At the moment, they could see clearly that there were moving figures everywhere in the 42 story building.


    Su Li can''t estimate how many people there are, but it''s certain that the number of people living in this building is definitely far more than his "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Su Li calculated the distance in his heart. The straight-line distance between this "forgotten city" and the "Golden Eagle alliance" is only about seven kilometers.


    This is a very dangerous distance. It can be said that it is only a matter of time before these forgotten Terrans find their "Golden Eagle alliance".


    In order to avoid being found, the next three people did not get close to the "forgotten city", but kept the distance of hundreds of meters and walked around the other side of the "forgotten city", because they found that there was a floating shadow on the other side of the "forgotten city", but they had to walk around because they were blocked by the building.


    Three people and a turtle dived into the water and walked around the other side. When they exposed their eyes to the water again, they immediately saw what the huge black shadow floating on the other side of the building was, and their eyes were full of surprise.


    This is a floating island.


    Or more accurately, this is the remains left by the death of a blood Crystal Beast, which is larger than the floating island stopped at the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Of course, it''s not really amazing for them to see another blood Crystal Beast''s body. After all, since they can see a blood Crystal Beast in the rain, the city is so huge, it''s not uncommon to have a second or third blood Crystal Beast in other places.


    What really shocked them was that there were people everywhere on the floating island the size of a football field and a half.


    They are all human beings. At a glance, the number is more than 500.


    From a distance, these people seem to be training in formation and fighting. They can vaguely hear the sound of fighting.


    There are more than 500 people on the floating island, plus the people in the building, how many people do the forgotten Terrans have? How did so many people appear here? How do you survive and how much food do you need for this day?


    When they saw the number of people on the floating island, they all felt their scalp numb.


    Su Li patted Gong Xiao, then pointed back and motioned her to return immediately. They have got the information they want to know. There is no need to continue to observe. Once they are found, it will be troublesome.


    Gong Xiaoli patted the crocodile toothed turtle on the neck and pointed back.


    The crocodile toothed turtle turned in the water and began to swim back with three people.


    After swimming a few meters, Su Li suddenly heard a sound from the "forgotten city" building hundreds of meters away. He was busy sticking his head out of the water and looked in the direction of the building.


    He saw a silver gray Shark at the side of the building, about five meters long. The shark was wrapped with several circles of ropes, breaking out of the water and making a loud noise.


    Then a man and a woman jumped down from the balcony above, jumped onto the silver gray shark''s back accurately, grabbed the rope on the shark and rode up.


    Behind the man and woman, figures flew down the corridor, jumped onto a row of rafts parked on the water below, and kept yelling, which seemed very lively.


    The man and woman sat firmly on the shark''s back and saw that the shark came with them through the water and ran out like an arrow. The target was the position of the three of them.


    "No, let''s go!" Su Li suddenly understood that the other party had found them, so he rode sharks to chase them, followed by a group of people.


    Like crocodile toothed turtles, this shark should be a Lingyuan beast that can be tamed and used as a mount.


    In fact, without Su Li''s instructions, the crocodile toothed turtle immediately rowed desperately. In order to improve the swimming speed, it surfaced and let the three people appear on the water to reduce resistance.


    "Is this guy afraid of the shark?" Su Li looked at the crocodile toothed turtle and was obviously afraid.


    Seeing the three people and a turtle emerging from the water and exposed three or four hundred meters away, the forgetters on the raft in the distance scolded, like anger and excitement, and began to row the raft desperately to catch up.


    How fast the crocodile toothed turtle is shooting at the distance like an arrow, and how can those rafts catch up.


    Soon, "forgotten city" was far behind.


    However, the silver gray shark carrying only a man and a woman held on to the crocodile toothed turtle, and the distance between the two sides soon shortened from nearly 400 meters to less than 300 meters.


    The speed of the silver grey shark is slightly faster than that of the crocodile toothed turtle. Now the crocodile toothed turtle carries another person, and the speed is slower than it.


    "Su Li, what should I do? They''re going to catch up." Jiang shuijue kept looking back and found that the silver gray shark was approaching them, and the distance between the two sides was rapidly shortening.


    Suli frowned. The man and woman might not be terrible, but once they stopped them, a large number of forgotten Terrans on the rafts in the rear would catch up.


    "Gong Xiao, tell the alligator toothed turtle not to go in the direction of the Golden Eagle alliance. Let''s go to the south." Su Li reminded Gong Xiao that if they fled in the direction of the Golden Eagle alliance, it would easily expose the whole Golden Eagle alliance.


    "OK." Gong Xiao nodded to understand.


    The alligator toothed turtle changed direction and swam south.


    Soon, the silver gray shark chased within 200 meters, while the rafts had been thrown a kilometer away and could only be seen faintly.


    "Go to that building." Suli saw a building emerging from the water not far ahead. It was originally a 30 story building. The water had flooded to 30 floors, and only half of the remaining floors were still exposed on the water.


    Gong Xiaoli immediately understood that Su Li was preparing to solve the catch-up man and woman.


    "Let''s go up and make a quick decision," Su Li whispered. They want to solve the couple before the forgotten Terrans on the raft catch up.


    "These two people dare to catch up alone. Maybe their strength is not weak." Jiang shuijue suddenly said.


    Su Li gave a sound and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    This pair of forgetting Terran men and women may have strong strength, but Su Li is not afraid. Just now he has killed 18 forgetters in a row, including even level 10 forgetters. Moreover, he did not use the third form of more powerful "devil muscle" at that time.


    Under the command of Gong Xiao, the crocodile toothed turtle quickly rushed to the front of the building facing him. Su Li grew up from the turtle''s back and jumped up.


    Then Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue jumped up.


    The forgotten Terran men and women riding the silver gray shark have been chased within 100 meters.


    "Funny, they want to fight us?" the woman''s face looked cold.


    "Since it''s doomed to escape, it''s better to put all your eggs in one basket. After all, they have three people and can understand." the inch haired man riding in front said faintly.


    As like as two peas, they are almost alike with humans, except for oblivion.


    If there is any difference, it is that their skin color is relatively white, a kind of white like soaking in water for too long, which is slightly different from the white skin of normal people. Of course, it needs careful comparison to distinguish it.


    In addition, it is their pupils, which is the biggest difference between forgetting Terrans and normal humans.


    Their pupils are not so black as human beings, but a kind of gray. They have a pair of gray pupils.


    Su Li went up to the roof, his right hand reached his chest, and soon two energy light masses emerged from his chest and were taken by him.


    These two energy light masses, one is green and the other emits a metallic luster.


    Su Li immediately gave the blue energy group to Gong Xiao and the one with metallic luster to Jiang shuijue.


    "This is the Lingyuan equipment, hurry up to merge." Su Li said and looked at a man and a woman on the approaching silver gray shark.


    The other party has rushed into dozens of meters.


    Although he had some confidence, just in case, he took out the two extra Lingyuan equipment and gave them to Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue to improve their combat effectiveness as much as possible.


    He gave Gong Xiao a green rainbow belt and Jiang shuijue a thunder fist.


    The Qinghong belt was originally intended for Gong Xiao. At first, he wanted to give Xu Xuehui the thunder fist, but now the danger is in front of him. In order to ensure more chances of winning, the thunder fist can only be given to Jiang shuijue. As for Xu Xuehui''s Lingyuan equipment, he can only think of a way later.


    The two women respectively fused the green rainbow belt and thunder fist, and their faces were surprised.


    Soon, a cyan belt appeared around Gong Xiao''s waist, and then the blood red energy in front of her chest rushed out and turned into an immortal spear, which was held in her hand.


    Jiang shuijue put her hands in front of her towering chest. The release of metallic luster shrouded her hands and a pair of forearms, and soon turned into a pair of heavy and huge mechanical boxers.


    "It''s amazing." Jiang shuijue felt the power contained in the mechanical fist, especially the source of inspiration, which can play an infinitely powerful "thunder flash".


    Although she hasn''t really used it yet, she only needs a little induction to understand that the power of this "thunder flash" is unimaginable.


    Jiang shuijue had just revealed the thunder fist. The silver gray shark had rushed to the side of the building. The forgetful man riding in front gave a long smile and jumped up. With an arrow step, he stepped onto the roof of the building that was only two meters above the water.


    "Hey", the inch haired man roared violently in his mouth. As soon as his right hand grabbed the chest, he grabbed the sword handle from his chest and suddenly pulled it out. It was a long sword with blue light, which was completely different from the bone weapons used by the forgotten Terran before Su Li.


    Feel the energy fluctuation of this Bi Guang long sword. It is a real Lingyuan weapon like his dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" started in an instant and locked the inch haired man.


    "Name: Spirit swordsman, level: Level 1, race: forgetting Terran. Spirit swordsman is promoted by powerful forgetting soldiers. They not only have strong physique and superb sword skills, but also can use the spirit source to destroy powerful spirit skills. They are soldiers born from the perfect combination of sword and spirit skills."


    Feeling the message in her mind, Su Li''s heart shook slightly.


    "Spirit swordsman? This guy is a spirit swordsman who has surpassed the forgetful warrior?" zuri had no time to think more. The spirit swordsman holding the blue light long sword had launched an attack.


    With a step, the sword in his right hand appeared in front of Su Li and the two women. It was impossible to describe his speed. Compared with the group of forgotten Terrans that Su Li met before, the spirit swordsman in front of him was terrible several times.


    With a low roar, Su Li pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Before the two women had time to respond, she accurately picked the Biguang long sword.


    The two swords collided head-on. In terms of power, although Su Li had not started the devil''s muscle, he still had an advantage and shook away the spirit swordsman''s long sword, but there was a dazzling light on the spirit swordsman''s long sword.


    Su Li thought of the message he had just sensed. The real horror of this spirit swordsman is that he is not only good at sword skills, but also can use the spirit source to display his spirit skills.

 Chapter 221

    The spirit source attached to this long sword was transformed into a spirit skill and burst out.


    "Bang", in an instant, the long sword in the spirit swordsman''s hand rushed out a refined light and fiercely chopped it.


    Su Li knew something was wrong and it was too late to dodge. He quickly turned the Dragon rhinoceros sword across the block.


    The refined light was cut on the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Su Li only felt the shock of his arms, like an electric shock. His palm couldn''t hold it. The Dragon rhinoceros sword was shocked and flew, and he fell out sideways.


    With a bang, he fell solid four meters away. The Dragon rhinoceros sword took off, and the ground was cut into a terrible crack by this refined light.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue were shocked. Unexpectedly, Su Li was shocked to fly with a long sword in his hand, and the man was shocked to fall out.


    Jiang shuijue immediately launched the "fog maze" and shrouded everything in the fog.


    The spirit swordsman cut Su Li with a sword and was about to take a step. Suddenly, he found a rolling fog gushing in front of him. He was afraid that the fog was poisonous and didn''t dare to approach, so he immediately stepped back.


    The woman jumped up after her, but she found that there was rolling fog all around, and they were trapped in it.


    Jiang shuijue used the "fog maze" to trap the two men and women, but saw that Su Li had stood up, moved his arm, and whispered, "what a powerful spirit swordsman."


    "Su Li, let''s go." Jiang shuijue was a little frightened. The "fog maze" would disappear if it could not last long. Now even Su Li was vulnerable, let alone her and Gong Xiao.


    "Where to go? Our alligator toothed turtle can''t compare with other people''s sharks. I was careless just now."


    As Su Li said, he picked up the flying dragon rhinoceros sword again, pulled out another ice Python sword with his left hand, and his muscles seemed to live and began to expand.


    The first form of "devil muscle" can double the loss of physical fitness and double the improvement of combat power.


    "Put away the ''fog maze''." Su Li held his double swords and looked calm. He was shocked to fly just one face to face. He felt a little ashamed.


    "OK." Jiang shuijue put away the "fog maze" and stepped back. Although she had thunder boxing, she still knew herself and knew that she couldn''t get into such a battle.


    The thick fog suddenly disappeared, and the figure of the spirit swordsman and the woman appeared. Su Li had suddenly accelerated and rushed forward.


    "Hey..." the spirit swordsman breathed out a breath, holding the Bi Guang long sword in his hands and facing Su Li again.


    This time, Su Li didn''t confront him head-on, but turned around. With the super-high speed obtained by entering the "devil muscle" state, he went around his inclined edge and swept out with the ice Python sword in his left hand.


    The woman stepped back, and suddenly a gray armor appeared on her lower body, covering her lower abdomen, hips and thighs. It was obviously a Lingyuan equipment.


    Her hands reached out to her chest, and the energy surged and fell to her right hand, which turned into a green bow. Her left hand was on the bow. The green energy extended forward along the bow string and soon turned into a green arrow.


    She pulled open her bow and with a whew, the arrow flew out. The target was Jiang shuijue.


    With a move in Gong Xiao''s left hand, the "storm shield" launched and stood in front of Jiang shuijue.


    The green arrow hit the wind shield gathered by Gong Xiaoning.


    With the "devil''s muscle", Su Li went around to the side of the spirit swordsman, and the ice Python sword swept out horizontally. The spirit swordsman''s left hand, a white light rose, centered on his left hand, expanded in all directions to form a circular light shield with a diameter of about one meter.


    The ice Python sword cut on the round light shield and made a "buzzing" sound. The spirit swordsman made a loud sound in his mouth. The green light long sword held in his right hand rushed out a rainbow light again in the air and killed Su Li.


    Su Li kept shaking and retreating, debris splashed everywhere, and the ground was cut into three deep cracks in an instant.


    When the three swords failed, the spirit swordsman suddenly kicked his feet, jumped up in the air, held the Bi Guang long sword in his hands, and cut it again.


    This time, Su Li did not retreat, but was competitive. His feet stood firmly in place, crossed his swords, and fiercely met the green light long sword.


    "Devil''s muscle" doubled his strength. When these two swords met, they already had 10000 Jin of power.


    With a loud noise, the Bi Guang long sword turned into Changhong was heavily chopped on the crossed dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword, and a large number of sparks burst out. Su Li''s arms shook, so he couldn''t stand still, staggered and retreated back.


    "Awesome, the spirit skill of the spirit swordsman is attached to the sword and can overwhelm my ten thousand catties." Su Li felt shocked.


    The spirit swordsman who had the upper hand roared again, took a step forward, and the more powerful second sword cut over again.


    Su Li still didn''t retreat and met him with his double swords again, but his muscles expanded more violently, and a terrible and strange magic face appeared behind him.


    The second form of "devil muscle".


    Four times the loss of physical fitness, in exchange for three times the improvement of combat power.


    With one strike of these two swords, it was almost 20000 kg of giant force.


    "Bang", this time, Su Li not only didn''t retreat, but bounced back the Bi Guang long sword cut by the spirit sword man.


    The spirit swordsman''s eyes flashed a surprised look, and his arms felt numb. In his shock, Su Li roared like a fierce tiger out of the box, and the double swords cut off head-on.


    Su Li''s speed was so fast that the spirit swordsman didn''t have time to dodge. He could only roar violently. With one left hand, the circular light shield appeared again and blocked up.


    Su Li''s double swords hit the round light shield heavily, and the round light shield broke apart with a "click".


    The spirit swordsman''s left arm was fierce, and his face showed a look of horror. The blue light long sword in his right hand suddenly burned like a huge green flame.


    The green flame suddenly came and rolled like a fire dragon, which was about to devour Su Li immediately.


    Su Li immediately understood that the spirit swordsman finally launched the sword skill in the blue light long sword. This skill is infinitely powerful and much more powerful than the spirit skill he just used.


    Better than Su Li, I dare not fight against this sword skill with my flesh.


    Without hesitation, Su Li detonated the energy in the ice Python sword, awakened the soul of the sleeping ice Python king and turned it into the bite of the ice Python king.


    The ice Python sword came alive. The scales of the sword body floated and turned into a huge ice python, spitting out ice fog and jumping into the rolling blue fire.


    All this happened in an instant. Both of them used their strongest sword skills. Ice and fire collided together, causing a deafening noise. While Su Li''s body launched the "bite of the ice Python king" to block the sky blue fire, an illusion suddenly appeared around his legs, like eight legs in an instant, like an eight legged spider, moving sideways and hitting in an instant, The Dragon rhinoceros sword on the right hand was wiped out horizontally.


    The expression on the spirit swordsman''s face solidified, with a trace of amazement and a trace of doubt.


    He couldn''t believe his eyes. When he launched the strongest power in the green fire sword and turned it into a blue fire all over the sky, the human in front of him not only blocked the blue fire all over the sky, but also bypassed the green fire at the moment of blocking, passed behind him, and... Cut off his head by the way.


    The spirit swordsman''s head fell heavily and rolled on the ground. The headless body was frozen in place, and the green fire sword was still held on his right hand.


    In Su Li''s mind, a message appeared.


    "Level 9 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 27150", kill this level of Lingjian and let him harvest six Lingyuan.


    At the moment, the woman took the green bow and arrow in her hand, and even several arrows were blocked by Gong Xiao with a storm shield, but her arrows were stronger and more powerful. When she shot the fourth arrow, Gong Xiao''s storm shield could not resist. She was pierced by the arrow, passed through her shoulder, and took a blood flower to penetrate.


    Gong xiaostuffy hummed and fell back. She wanted to get close to the woman. She didn''t want the bow and arrow in the woman''s hand to shoot too fast. She couldn''t get close at all.


    The woman''s fifth arrow had locked her and was about to shoot a more powerful and faster fifth arrow to hit her hard. At this time, Su Li used the "bite of the ice Python king" to block the sky blue fire attack of the spirit swordsman, and then cut off his head with the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The woman was shocked when she saw it in her eyes. She gave a scold and suddenly retreated back. At the same moment, the bow and arrow in her hand aimed at Su Li. With a scold, the light shone from the bow and arrow and turned into a long light arrow nearly ten feet long. She pulled the bow full. The long light arrow nearly ten feet long shot out like a rainbow passing through the sky and came to Su Li in an instant.


    Feeling the source of terror contained in it, Su Li immediately understood that the nearly ten feet long light long arrow was the woman''s terrorist strike from the source of the bow and arrow in her hand, just like the sword skill in his double swords. Such an attack can be called earth shattering.


    Both the power and speed of the light long arrow have reached an appalling level. At the moment, Su Li has just performed "spider walking". He is in a walking state. He kills the spirit swordsman with one blow. If he wants to perform "spider walking" again, he can''t dodge.


    Before he could Dodge, Su Li let out a loud drink. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand turned over and suddenly launched the "dragon rhinoceros chop" inside. He used his sword skills to resist the amazing strike of the bow and arrow. Because he had no time to resist or chop directly, he had to lift it from bottom to top.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword turned into a sword shaped rainbow and hit the light arrow from bottom to top.


    The long arrow of light exploded into pieces. The hot and huge force shocked Su Li''s right hand, opened his five fingers, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword flew out.


    He launched the "dragon rhinoceros chop" in a hurry to resist the terrible blow of the light long arrow. Although he barely blocked the light long arrow, the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand was shocked and flew out.


    "Bang -"


    Su Li stamped his foot, leaned slightly and rushed over like a flash of lightning.

 Chapter 222

    The woman''s face became very ugly and scolded. The bow in her hand opened again. She didn''t want to see the figure in front of her. Su Li came to her with a chill and cut off the translucent ice Python sword.


    The woman had no time to open her bow and arrow. She instinctively raised her bow and arrow to block the ice Python sword.


    The ice Python sword broke out with a force of more than 20000 kg and cut down heavily. The woman gave a dull hum and scream. The terrible force shocked the bow and arrow in her hand and immediately flew out. Her hands were cracked and fresh blood splashed out.


    Su Li''s right arm was full of blood veins protruding from the muscle surface, which were dense and crisscrossed all over the surface of his right arm. It vaguely looked like a terrible snake like devil, winding and entrenching on his right arm.


    The emergence of ghost arm indicates that his "devil muscle" has promoted a more terrible third form. His physical fitness is lost at eight times the speed, and his strength and speed are improved again.


    When Su Li opened his ghost arm and waved it sideways, everything around him seemed quiet.


    The woman didn''t know what had happened. Even Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, who were watching, couldn''t see Su Li waving his arm, just like Su Li''s right arm suddenly disappeared.


    When they saw Su Li''s arm, the huge fist of the muscular right hand had hit the woman''s cheek firmly.


    The woman''s face immediately collapsed and began to twist irregularly along the shape of Su Li''s right hand.


    With a bang, it completely exploded, and countless white broken bones mixed with teeth flew out.


    Su Li stopped and looked at the headless female corpse whose head had been blown off in front of him. Until now, a message came into his mind.


    "Name: Saint Archer, level: Level 1, race: forgotten Terran. Saint archers are promoted by forgotten archers. They not only have superb archery and agile movement speed, but their arrows have strong penetration, can easily penetrate ordinary shields, and are the most terrible enemy on the battlefield."


    The data of the woman captured by the "peeping Rune" just sounded in his mind, and then there was another message.


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 33150"


    The female Saint Archer, like the previous spirit swordsman, gave him six spirit sources.


    "Spirit swordsman, Saint Archer, it''s interesting." Su Li breathed out a long breath, and his muscles began to converge.


    The power of the ghost arm manifested in the third form of "devil muscle" made him feel a little surprised.


    If the magic face in the first form and the second form mainly increase the defense at his chest and back, the ghost arm in the third form is the additional damage.


    After the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer were killed by him, in addition to the spirit source, three more energy light balls rose up and disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    This is the Lingyuan equipment owned by the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer he killed.


    Three messages appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Bi fire sword, sword skill: Bi fire burns the sky."


    "Name: green shadow bow, bow skill: green shadow arrow."


    "Name: dark grey kneepad, attribute: counteract 1000 Jin strength attack and enhance physical fitness for five minutes."


    Su Li''s eyes looked different. He couldn''t use the green fire sword and green shadow bow, but he could use the dark gray knee pads and immediately began to integrate into his body.


    With the successful integration, a new force grew in his body, and the dark grey kneepad soon appeared on him, connected with the purple belt, and fused with the thunder boots below, covering all his bodies from the waist down perfectly.


    Compared with ordinary clothes, this Lingyuan equipment has too many advantages. It won''t be soaked or wet. It can change its size with the body. It is light and has nothing. It also contains powerful Lingyuan energy. This dark gray knee pad can help him offset an additional 1000 kg of power attack, enhance his physical fitness and prolong the outbreak time of his strongest power in normal state by five minutes.


    This means that his strongest strength has now reached an amazing 22 minutes.


    Even in the first form of "devil muscle", it can last for 11 minutes.


    The second form of "devil muscle" can last for more than five minutes.


    Of course, the third form of "devil muscle" is too physical. He still can only hold on for more than two minutes and has not broken through to three minutes.


    As for his defense ability, after wearing this dark gray knee pad, it has increased to 3800 kg.


    This means that even under normal circumstances, when he enters the muscle defense state, he can directly offset the other party''s 3800 kg power attack. If he doubles in the "devil''s muscle", his defense ability will be even more terrible. It can be said that his physical attack and defense ability have reached a level that can be called inhuman.


    "Go, get out of here."


    Su Li saw groups of forgotten Terrans coming here on a raft from afar, and immediately left here with Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue.


    Gong Xiao was injured, but at the moment, she couldn''t care to hunt the Lingyuan beast to recover from the injury. Fortunately, her own recovery is far more powerful than ordinary people, and the bleeding of the wound has been stopped.


    The silver grey shark that the spirit swordsman and the saint Archer rode over has disappeared. I don''t know where he fled. Gong Xiao called the crocodile toothed turtle. The three rode on the turtle''s back and immediately went far away.


    They still went south until they completely lost sight of the forgotten Terrans on the raft in the rear. Then they went back and returned to the Golden Eagle alliance.


    Back to building B of Golden Eagle 1, it was almost completely dark. Ding Longyun, Ling Yi, Gu Mingfeng, Xu Haihai and others were anxiously waiting for them until they appeared.


    "Su Li, how''s the situation?" Ding Longyun cried when he saw Su Li from a distance.


    Ling Yi''s eyes almost fell on Gong Xiao. Seeing that her shoulder was hurt, her body shook and her lips moved. She wanted to say something, but she closed her mouth again.


    He has no such courage.


    "Call Wu Feng and come to me. Let''s meet and have a meeting." Su Li only ordered a word and went straight upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li took a good bath and changed into a new suit. When she came out, the spacious living room, sofa and chair were full of people.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Wu Feng, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng, Ling Yi, Xu Xuehui and others were there. Qi Mengyu and Zhou Li were busy taking out some disposable cups to pour water for the people.


    Gong Xiao also changed her clothes. She just found an ordinary Lingyuan beast and killed it. The injury on her shoulder has recovered. Now, only Luo Jun is still seriously injured. Because he is too seriously injured and is in a coma, he can''t even kill the Lingyuan beast. She can''t find the Lingyuan beast to kill him until he recovers.


    Su Li glanced at Zhou Li and suddenly thought of what Ding Longyun had said before. She and Xu haishui had an ambiguous relationship and might be together. As for the truth, he didn''t ask specifically. Now Xu haishui looks at Zhou Li from time to time. The eyes are quite gentle. It seems that nine out of ten they are really a couple.


    "Brother Su, I heard them talk about forgetting the Terran, but they don''t know the details. Now I even brought people from the Shimao center. What''s the situation?"


    Wu Feng couldn''t help it for a long time. Seeing Su Li coming out, he was busy asking questions.


    Zuri nodded at him, then sat down and said, "just went north with Gong Xiao and shuijue, about seven kilometers away from us, and found a ''forgotten city''."


    After that, he explained in detail the discovery of "forgotten city".


    The crowd turned pale when they heard that the number of forgotten Terrans in the "forgotten city" exceeded 500 or even thousands.


    "These so-called forgotten Terrans evolved from the dead."


    Su Li said carefully about the origin of the forgotten Terran.


    "Drowned human beings become corpse beasts because of the source of spirit. These corpse beasts can evolve continuously, become high-level corpse beasts, and then evolve into undead. The evolution of undead will have branches. Some undead will evolve more like monsters, which are called high undead. Those who attacked us on rainy nights are high undead."


    "Some of the dead will regain the wisdom they once knew as human beings, including their own names and languages, but they will forget their previous memories, just like amnesia. These people are called forgetters, also known as forgetters. They regard us as old humans as new people, which is the biggest obstacle for them to dominate the world ¡£¡±


    Su Li said here, took a deep breath, took up one side of the water cup, drank water, glanced at the people sitting in front of him, and then said: "the strength of these forgotten Terrans is very strong. At the same level, they are almost no weaker than us. The most troublesome thing is that for some reason, their evolution speed is much faster than us."


    He is only level 9 today, but the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer he finally met have exceeded level 10. Compared with him, they are at least two levels higher than himself. Moreover, he is not sure that the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer must be the highest level in the "forgotten city", but he has evolved the fastest in the whole "Golden Eagle alliance", In this comparison, the strength gap is very wide.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi have a deep understanding of Su Li''s statement. Before, these forgotten Terrans used wheel fights one-on-one. They hardly took advantage of it. They know the power of these forgotten Terrans.


    Ding Longyun murmured: "so many forgotten Terrans, and they are very close to us, doesn''t it mean that they may come to the door at any time?"


    Zuri nodded at him and said, "that''s why I asked everyone to come here today."


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. I learned that there was a "forgetting city" that might gather nearly 1000 people only seven kilometers away from here. These forgetting Terrans had strong strength and regarded them as enemies of life and death. Everyone was a little uneasy.

 Chapter 223

    Wu Feng finally understood why Su Li asked everyone to bring him a message and asked everyone in the Shimao center to immediately concentrate on Building B of Jinying No. 1.


    "Brother Su, what should we do now? Do we want to find a way to move out of here?"


    Xu Haihai looked at Su Li with a worried look on his face. It was not easy for them to move from the Zifeng building to the "Golden Eagle alliance". Seeing that they were relatively stable, he didn''t want to see such a terrible "forgetting city" in the north seven kilometers away. This "forgetting City" was like the sword of Damocles hanging over their heads, which made them restless in sleep and food.


    Ding Longyun said, "move away? Where can we move? If they really dare to come, let''s have a good fight with these guys."


    Gong Xiao looked at him and said, "we can''t even see 100 people now. If these forgotten Terrans really come, it''s hard to resist with our strength."


    Su Li had planned to discuss the black scale mackerel with the people today, but now there was a "forgotten city", so he didn''t want to talk about the black scale mackerel anymore, so he asked the people to talk about their own views and opinions.


    Gong Xiao personally fought with these forgotten Terrans. She knows the terrible strength of these forgotten Terrans. Although Su Li killed many forgotten Terrans today, it is also because Su Li is stronger than these forgotten Terrans. However, if the forgotten Terrans really invade on a large scale and hundreds of thousands of people come, no matter how strong Su Li is, she can''t protect everyone. The end of others is mass destruction, except Su Li, I''m afraid no one can live, so her view is to move out of here.


    Her view has been supported by Ling Yi, Xu Haihai and other people. Ling Yi, like her, has personally dealt with the forgotten Terran and knows that the other side is powerful. Xu Haihai is cautious. Since there is a huge potential threat like "forgetting city", it''s better to evacuate as soon as possible and find a safer place. There''s no need to stay here and fight with "forgetting city".


    Ding Longyun, Gu Mingfeng and Wu Feng are the main fighters. First, they have always been fascinated by their own strength. Second, they have never seen the forgotten Terran and don''t know the depth. Third, the "Golden Eagle alliance" can have today''s scale. They really don''t want to give up on these three buildings.


    What both sides said had their own reasons, and Suli frowned and pondered.


    On one side, Qi Mengyu habitually pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and pushed an empty space. Only then did he remember that he had long been short-sighted because of evolution. He didn''t wear glasses anymore. He interrupted: "if only there was a way to have the best of both worlds."


    Ding Longyun glanced at her and said, "the best way to have the best of both worlds is to chop a lightning bolt from the sky and kill all the forgotten people in the ''forgotten city'', so we don''t have to worry about them coming or moving away."


    Gu Mingfeng rolled his eyes and said, "brother Ding, you are sleeping in bed and want to fart. You simply say that a meteorite has fallen in the world and smashed the ''forgotten city'' and the forgotten Terrans inside."


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "isn''t it the same meaning whether it''s lightning or meteorite? Anyway, it''s best that these guys are dead, saving us trouble."


    Other people listened to the two guys and smiled bitterly. They thought Ding Longyun and Gu Mingfeng were a little bad.


    Su Li suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "you''re right. If these forgotten Terrans die, we don''t have to be so troublesome."


    Ding Longyun, er, said this casually. He joked to adjust the atmosphere. He didn''t want Su Li to take it seriously.


    Gong Xiao frowned at this and thought that Ding Longyun was not normal all the time. Why did Su Li become the same as him today.


    Gu Mingfeng looked at Su Li and said, "is there really lightning or meteorite to kill these forgotten Terrans? What such a coincidence?"


    Su Li smiled faintly and said, "there is no lightning and meteorite, but it doesn''t mean there is nothing else."


    "Su Li, what do you mean?" Gong Xiao felt that Su Li had something to say.


    Su Li said, "there are many powerful creatures at the bottom of the water. Naturally, there are monsters much more powerful than the forgotten Terran. We can''t attract lightning or meteorites, but we can lead these monsters out. If we can lead these monsters to fight with the forgotten Terran and let them lose both sides, it''s not impossible."


    When Su Li said this, he first thought of the higher undead.


    He had sneaked into Huating community to find his girlfriend Wang Lan''s previous home, but he encountered a large number of high-level undead. He had guessed that it was very likely that it was a nest of high-level undead. If these high-level undead could invade or even attack the "forgotten city", there must be a good play. No matter who lost or won, it would be beneficial to them.


    Unfortunately, he soon gave up the idea.


    First, it is too far away from the "forgotten city". It is too difficult and feasible to lead the higher undead to the "forgotten city". Second, it is the leader of the higher undead and the Lord of the end.


    According to the Lingyuan flying into the depths of the water before the water Kirin died that day, it is speculated that the Lord of the end is suspected not to be dead. Now no one knows what it is. If it is hidden in the depths of the Huating community, it will not lead to the problem of higher undead, but that he will lose his life first.


    These two reasons made him give up the idea soon.


    "Su Li, do you mean to lead out some powerful creatures at the bottom of the water and let them attack the ''forgotten city''?" Gong Xiaodan''s Phoenix eyes glittered slightly, then pondered and shook his head: "the ideal is very good, but the reality is not very realistic, or it is almost difficult to operate."


    Jiang shuijue''s big watery eyes just looked at Su Li and said, "since you say so, you must have an idea."


    Seeing so many incredible deeds of Su Li, Jiang shuijue is now just the little fan sister of Su Li. In her eyes, Su Li is omnipotent. She believes that Su Li must have a way.


    Gu Mingfeng made a slight hum from his nostrils, showing a look of disapproval. It was obvious that he was uncomfortable with Jiang shuijue''s belief in Su Li.


    "Let''s stop here today. We''re going to start hunting later. In short, everyone is ready to evacuate at any time. You''ll be responsible for shuijue, Haihai and Wufeng. If the forgotten Terrans really invade on a large scale, make sure we can evacuate here in the shortest time." Su Li stood up as he said.


    "OK."


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry."


    Jiang shuijue and the three continued to nod their heads and promise. Then they all went out in a row. Su Li left Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai.


    Su Li took out three energy light balls from his chest, which were soul chopping knife, green fire sword and green shadow bow.


    Among them, the soul chopping knife was given to Ding Longyun, the green shadow bow to Xu Xuehui, and the green fire sword to Xu Haihai.


    In terms of strength, this green fire sword can give Ling Yi the best effect, but Ling Yi has a general relationship with him and he doesn''t have much to call him. In contrast, Su Li is more willing to give it to Xu Haihai, who is his confidant.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai merged soul chopping sword and blue fire sword, and their eyes showed excitement and surprise.


    However, Xu Xuehui integrated the green shadow bow without much change. She just listened to Su Li very much. Su Li asked her to integrate, and she integrated. As for the power of the bow, she didn''t care very much.


    At night hunting time, level 7 monsters on the floating island tonight occupy the mainstream, with more than half of them, which means that many level 7 monsters will break through and rise to level 8 tonight.


    The number of level 8 monsters accounts for about 20% of the whole number. As for level 9 monsters, they are even rarer. Su Li has harvested 21 effective sources. Now he has 54 sources, nearly 100 effective sources are still short of the 150 sources needed to break through.


    Almost all level 6 soul hunters who participated in hunting tonight have been upgraded to level 7.


    Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng and Bai Wenwei all broke through and rose to level 8. More than ten people broke through level 8 tonight. In addition to Jiang shuijue, Yu Siyuan, Mu Si, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan and Meng Qiang also successfully broke through and rose to level 8, which is regarded as the leader of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    With the help of Su Li, Xu Xuehui also successfully broke through level 8.


    Su Li took special care of Xu Xuehui tonight and helped her break through level 8. Only because he needed Xu Xuehui for something next, the stronger her strength is, the better.


    Now, in addition to Su Li, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Xu Haihai all have Lingyuan weapons, which attracts the envy of others. They all know that most of them can''t get Lingyuan weapons. These should be brought by Su Li to them, which makes Su Li''s image in people''s mind a little taller. For Su Li, Many people are more and more awed.


    Even Wu Feng, who had always been very confident in himself, had to shake his head and sigh. Now he didn''t even get a Lingyuan weapon, and Su Li not only had a lot of Lingyuan equipment, but also got Lingyuan weapons for the people around him, which made Wu Feng jealous. He even wanted to ask Su Li to get a Lingyuan weapon for himself next time, Just can''t pull down this face for the time being.


    After the hunting, at night, under the arrangement of Suli, watchmen were added at night. Two people worked in a shift for two hours each. They took turns to watch out, not only for those monsters, but also for the forgotten Terrans from the north.


    If the forgotten Terrans of the "forgotten city" invade on a large scale, it will be a disaster for the current "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Early the next morning, Su Li took Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue and left building B of Jinying No. 1 on his crocodile toothed turtle No. 1.


    The crocodile toothed turtle carried three people all the way north.


    Seven kilometers away from the north is the "forgotten city".


    "Are we going to the ''forgetting city'' today?" Jiang shuijue was inevitably worried about the danger of approaching the "forgetting city" yesterday.


    Su Li said, "this'' forgetful city ''is too close to us. We don''t want to pull it out. Something big will happen sooner or later."


    Jiang shuijue looked puzzled and said, "but there are nearly a thousand forgotten people there. How should we deal with them?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "so didn''t I bring Xue Hui? Let her see if there are any monsters that can be used in the depths of the water."


    Jiang shuijue was stunned and immediately understood Su Li''s idea. Did he want to use monsters to deal with the "forgotten city"?


    Su Li said to Xu Xuehui, "girl, I''ll rely on your eyes later. I hope I can find something."


    Xu Xuehui didn''t know what was going on, but she nodded hard, then quietly took out a melon seed and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Jiang shuijue stopped talking, but also understood the danger of this trip, so Su Li took her with him, because she might need to use her "fog maze".


    Jiang shuijue has now risen to level 8, and the ability of "fog maze" is further powerful. Su Li can bring himself and explain that he can help him, which makes Jiang shuijue feel a little happy.


    Crocodile toothed turtle is very fast. Soon Suli can see the "forgotten city" standing in the distant water from a distance.


    He made the crocodile toothed turtle slow down, finally stopped about two kilometers away from the "forgotten city", and then began to circle around the "forgotten city".


    "Xuehui, with that building as the center, carefully check the depths of the water around to see if there are any powerful monsters hidden. The stronger, the better. Of course, the closer you are to that building, the better."


    Su Li told Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui nodded, immediately widened her eyes and began to observe carefully in the distance.


    Her eyes have been strengthened eight times in a row. Except for her eyes, she hasn''t strengthened any other parts. Su Li doesn''t know what level Xu Xuehui''s eye limit can reach and whether it can be used, but now she can only take her to have a try and hope to find something.


    At the moment, they are about two kilometers away from the "forgotten city", which is difficult to be found by each other, and even if they are found, they can easily escape two kilometers away.


    The crocodile toothed turtle swam in a circle around the "forgotten city" in the distance, and Xu Xuehui kept observing the water below.


    "There''s almost nothing under the building." Xu Xuehui looked at the building in the distance and spoke.


    "Almost no monsters?" Su Li glanced at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    Jiang shuijue said, "there are no monsters under the ''forgotten city''? It seems that most of these monsters have been killed by them."


    Su Li said, "it''s my expectation that so many forgetters can upgrade so quickly. It''s very likely that they will hunt underwater in groups. I''m afraid most of the monsters in this area will be killed by them. It''s troublesome."


    Soon, Xu Xuehui found it again. She pointed a few hundred meters away and said, "there are monsters under there. There are many."


    Su Li was inspired and said, "how many monsters are there?"


    Xu Xuehui said, "a lot, a lot." obviously, she couldn''t say the specific quantity.


    "OK, what are the monsters? Are there any monsters that are particularly huge or have strange shapes? They are the monsters that look very powerful."


    Su Li summarized the monsters he encountered these days and found that there are several aspects that distinguish the strength of this Lingyuan beast from its shape. On the one hand, monsters with huge shapes are mostly powerful, and on the other hand, monsters with strange shapes may also be powerful.


    "There are a lot of big crabs, and there are many white spots on their shells." Xu Xuehui gestured with her hands. Su Li guessed that they should be a seven level Cang crab beast according to her size and shape.


    "I don''t see anything very big," Xu Xuehui added.


    "HMM." Su Li knew that there should be a nest of grey crab animals below there. It was not appropriate. She shook her head and asked Xu Xuehui to continue to observe.


    Next, Xu Xuehui saw several monster nests, all of which gathered a large number of monsters, but the level was not high, which was not what Su Li wanted. As for whether there were more powerful monsters hidden, Xu Xuehui was not sure.


    Obviously, although her eyes have been strengthened eight times in a row, they still have a certain limit and can''t peep all over the water below, because she saw that the depths of the underwater in several areas are dark and can''t see whether there are monsters hidden inside.


    Finally, the crocodile toothed turtle took them around the "forgotten city" and couldn''t find a monster nest to Su Li''s satisfaction.


    Expand the search area


    This time, Suli expanded the distance from the "forgotten city" to three kilometers.


    It''s very difficult for Xu Xuehui to see the deepest part of the water, and the area is so wide. After watching it for a while, she closed her eyes, but she used her eyes too much, and tears flowed out.


    "Take a break. Don''t worry. We''ll see later." Su Li was busy comforting Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui closed her eyes and gave a sound. After resting for ten minutes, she continued to look deep into the water below.


    This time, she suddenly opened her eyes, then stretched out her hand and pointed to the water about 300 meters in front of her and said, "there are monsters below, big monsters."


    Su Li said, "what kind of monster is it and how big it is."


    He was already a little hopeless, because Xu Xuehui had said similar things several times before, but as a result, the so-called big monster she said was just a five or six meter long Lingyuan beast, which could not get into Su Li''s eyes, let alone used to deal with the "forgotten city".


    "It''s a big snake with horns. It''s too dark to see clearly. The head... The head is big." Xu Xuehui gestured with anxious hands, as if she couldn''t describe the snake.


    Jiang shuijue comforted, "Xuehui, don''t worry. Speak slowly. You say the head of this big snake is big? How big is the head of this snake."


    "Yes... Yes..." Xu Xuehui thought for a long time and finally choked out an adjective: "it''s as big as a car."


    Su Li was surprised and said, "the car is so big? What car? Does it mean a car or something?"


    If the head of a snake is as big as a car, the length of the snake is appalling.


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    Jiang shuijue also took a cold breath: "Xuehui, you really see clearly. Just a snake head is as big as a car?"


    "Yes." Xu Xuehui opened her eyes. There was a faint light shining inside. She looked at the deep water in the distance and nodded with certainty.


    Although she could not see the whole picture of the snake because of the dark waters below, she could see the huge horned snake head.

 Chapter 224

    "There''s a snake head the size of a car, shuijue. How long does it take to measure it?" Su Li looked excited.


    Jiang shuijue said: "I can''t imagine that at least such snakes didn''t exist on the earth in the past. Even the extinct Titan Python in ancient times is not so big. The Titan Python can reach 12 to 15 meters long and weigh about a ton, but even so, its head width is barely about one meter. If Xue Hui is right, there is really a big snake underneath The head of a snake can be as big as a car, which means that the width of its head can only reach more than two meters, which is several times larger than that of a Titan python. I can''t imagine such a terrible creature. "


    Suli mused: "Now the city is flooded by this mysterious flood, and there is a spiritual source that can''t explain its origin so far, which can make us evolve continuously. If there is a giant python that is beyond imagination, it''s not incomprehensible. Remember the water Unicorn I said before. It''s a holy beast that can appear in myths and legends. It can walk on the waves, It''s more incredible than this big snake. "


    Jiang shuijue thought for a moment and said, "if there is such a big snake hidden below, it can be imagined that this big snake must be very terrible, but how can we safely lead it out and make it attack the ''forgotten city''?"


    She couldn''t think of any method to use, either way, it was too dangerous.


    Su Li said, "yes, if we go into the water to disturb it, it''s too dangerous. No one knows how powerful it is. If it''s too powerful, it may swallow us in one bite, let alone lead it to the ''forgotten city'' three kilometers away."


    Su Li said here, smiled and said, "so whether this can be done depends on Xue Hui."


    "Xuehui?" Jiang shuijue looked at Xu Xuehui and couldn''t understand.


    Xu Xuehui''s eyes are really powerful, but her greatest use is to use her eyes to see if there are any terrible monsters hidden in the depths of the water. Even so, her ability is limited, because there are still many dark waters that she can''t see through.


    Because of this, Su Li didn''t dare to completely rely on and believe her eyes, otherwise she could take her out to hunt and let her see which waters were safe and which were dangerous first.


    It''s like the last time she went hunting manatees, she couldn''t see the lions, scorpions, embers and Purple Striped monsters hidden in the depths of the water.


    Su Li patted the crocodile toothed turtle and said, "get closer to the ''forgetful city''." then he looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, take out the bow and arrow I gave you."


    Xu Xuehui didn''t know what he meant, but she obediently took out the green shadow bow.


    "Girl, the green shadow bow has a special skill called the green shadow arrow. I have sensed before that the green shadow arrow is very powerful. The most important thing is that it has a long range and amazing penetration. Are you confident that you can use the green shadow arrow to shoot the big snake you see on the water."


    As soon as these words came out, both women were stunned.


    Jiang shuijue lost his voice and said, "do you mean to let Xuehui shoot the big snake underwater with this arrow and lead it out?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "this is the safest way. As long as you disturb the snake, I''ll let the crocodile toothed turtle run in the direction of ''forgetting city'' at full speed, and then cooperate with your ''fog maze'' to lead the snake to ''forgetting city''. I don''t dare say it''s 100% successful, but I always have to try to know that this'' forgetting city ''poses too much threat to us."


    After listening to Su Li''s explanation, Jiang shuijue gave a sound. Indeed, it was much safer for them to approach the underwater snake and shoot directly with the green shadow arrow from a long distance.


    "No, what if the green shadow arrow is too powerful and kills the snake with one arrow?" Jiang shuijue suddenly thought of a question.


    Su Li smiled and said, "since one arrow killed her, I have to congratulate Xue Hui on harvesting Lingyuan. Maybe this is a rare snake and can harvest a Lingyuan equipment."


    Xu Xuehui said, "this snake can be shot to death. It''s not strong and useless."


    When Jiang shuijue actually asked, he understood that they wanted to find a monster strong enough to attack the "forgotten city". If the big snake was really shot dead by the "green shadow arrow", it showed that it was not the target they needed to look for.


    Su Li said, "Xue Hui, tell me how far you are. You are absolutely sure you can shoot. We can''t see the big snake under the water. You should be able to see it."


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound, and then estimated the distance. Su Li asked the crocodile toothed turtle to swim according to her command.


    Under the command of Xu Xuehui, the crocodile toothed turtle came to the place she had just pointed to. Then she pointed down and said, "it''s down there."


    Su Li felt a little shocked and understood that there was a super huge snake right below them. As for the real face and strength of the snake, everything was still unknown. Now the only thing he knew was that his head was as big as a car with horns on his head.


    Considering the resistance in the water, in order to ensure absolute assurance, Xu Xuehui decided to shoot straight down on the water, which is the closest to the snake, but it is also the most dangerous.


    "Crocodile toothed turtle, as soon as I pat you on the back later, you try your best to swim in the direction of the ''forgotten city'', and use your fastest speed, you know? Shuijue, you stare at the bottom. If the situation is wrong, cast the ''fog maze'' immediately. If the ''fog maze'' doesn''t work, immediately stimulate the power of the spirit source in the weapon."


    "OK." Jiang shuijue nodded busily and felt a little nervous. Now she finally understood why Su Li would help Xu Xuehui last night. She must be promoted to level 8. Originally, people thought he was taking special care of Xu Xuehui. Now she realized that Su Li had calculated all this today. He hoped Xu Xuehui would become stronger, The better her level, the higher the probability of success in today''s mission.


    Jiang shuijue took out the thunder fist, Su Li also pulled out the double swords from his chest, and the whole body''s Lingyuan equipment appeared. He didn''t dare to be careless about this unknown snake. If the crocodile toothed turtle couldn''t escape, or the "fog maze", he would not hesitate to lead the sword skill confrontation to ensure that the three people could escape safely.


    When everything was ready, Xu Xuehui slowly opened the green shadow bow in her hands. The green light began to release from the bow string and slowly turned into a thick light long arrow. The long arrow was ten feet long and the arm was so thick. The power of terror was condensing towards the light long arrow.


    Xu Xuehui''s small face was solemn. It was the first time Jiang shuijue saw her so serious.


    Xu Xuehui was still riding on the back of the crocodile tooth turtle. The ten foot long green shadow arrow in her hand slowly moved down. Her eyes were black and bright, staring at the water below. Finally, the green light arrow stretched into the water below.


    Suddenly, she took a deep breath, drank with a sudden sound in her mouth, and a deep vortex suddenly appeared on the water below. The ten foot long light arrow rushed in, dragged a green light, and disappeared into the water.


    The green shadow arrow finally shot down.


    Sully slapped the crocodile toothed turtle almost at the same moment.


    The crocodile toothed turtle rowed with its limbs and made every effort to rush towards the "forgotten city" three kilometers away.


    Its performance is psychic. It understands the danger of this trip. If you don''t escape faster, it''s just as dangerous.


    The crocodile toothed turtle almost rushed out ten meters in an instant. Suddenly, a dull sound came from the depths of the water below, followed by the sound and image of the "boom" of the water behind. This water area was like boiling.


    The momentum was appalling. Su Li and Jiang shuijue both changed their faces.


    Although they both guessed that the big snake was strong, they still didn''t expect that Xu Xuehui''s arrow would trigger such a huge reaction.


    With the violent vibration and boiling of the water surface, a whistling sound came up from the bottom of the water.


    The crocodile toothed turtle took three people and fled to the distance.


    When the crocodile toothed turtle rushed 50 meters away, the water surface behind finally set off a huge wave up to tens of meters. A giant snake broke through the water, opened its big mouth in the blood basin and roared with anger.


    The green shadow arrow shot it from a distance of tens of meters. It was hidden in the sleeping state deep under the water. There was blood flowing outside on the head of the giant snake breaking out of the water. Obviously, it was injured.


    It was unprepared. It was directly shot in the head by the powerful green shadow divine arrow with amazing penetration, leaving a blood hole. Although it was not seriously injured, it was completely angered. It rushed out of the water with great anger. Then it saw three people and a turtle who had fled tens of meters away, and immediately opened the big mouth of the blood basin and made a snake roar.


    With its howling, the water seemed to boil. Suddenly, countless dark shadows appeared below, and countless snakes and pythons of different sizes swam out.


    All the monsters hidden in the snake and python nest below are out.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue''s palms were all in cold sweat. After shooting an arrow, Xu Xuehui seemed to have exhausted her strength. Sitting between them, she gently breathed out her breath. Her little face was not afraid, but felt excited and stimulated, especially watching the shocking scene of the giant snake rushing out of the water. Her little face was full of excitement.


    Seeing the big snake breaking out of the water with their own eyes, Su Li and Jiang shuijue believed Xu Xuehui''s words. The head of the big snake is indeed as big as a car. Although the body is not completely out of the water, the length of the head protruding out of the water is seven or eight meters. From the point of view, the body length of the snake is only afraid to reach more than 30 meters.


    This is an unprecedented giant snake.


    The whole body was dark, with a pair of deer like and dragon like horns on the head, and the two vertical pupils were filled with strange and terrible light. The forked tongue protruding from the big mouth of the blood basin was dripping black liquid, which dropped onto the water, making a "Zizi" sound and emitting green smoke.


    There is a circle of meat fan around its head, which is composed of strong muscles, including cartilage. This circle of meat fan shrinks constantly, which can not only unfold like a peacock, but also shrink to protect its head.


    At the same moment, Su Li started the "peeping Rune" to observe the data of the big snake.


    "Name: pseudo dragon, a legendary evil dragon, is actually a rare beast evolved and born by the king of black snake. It gives birth to dragon horns and thinks of itself as a dragon. In fact, it is just a pseudo dragon. Other data can''t be peeped because of insufficient level."


    "Although it''s a fake dragon, this guy thinks of himself as a dragon and can imagine his strength."


    Su Li felt the information and was secretly frightened.


    With the roar of the pseudo dragon, countless snakes and pythons poured out under the water, and the crocodile toothed turtle tried to escape into the distance.


    A large number of snakes and pythons have appeared outside the waters below before they have rushed 100 meters.


    Su Li knew it was bad. Once he was entangled by these snakes and pythons, the pseudo dragon would catch up, and it would be over.


    "Fog maze!" Su said with a scold.


    Jiang shuijue immediately displayed the "fog maze" without hesitation.


    She is now a level 8 spiritual source. The "fog maze" has a second form, and its power has greatly increased. In an instant, the thick fog rolled over everything within a hundred meters.


    The pseudo dragon caught up in the roar. It was very fast. Unexpectedly, there was a rolling thick fog in front of him. He rushed into the rolling fog, but he couldn''t see anything. He immediately sent out an angry snake roar and wanted to struggle out. He found that the thick fog in all directions was like melting together and trapped himself in it.


    Even if it is stronger than it, it can''t escape this bondage.


    This area was shrouded in a "fog maze", and the crocodile toothed turtle took advantage of this opportunity to escape desperately.


    The movement that took place three kilometers away soon attracted the attention of the "forgotten city".


    The forgetters who watched the sentry immediately spread the news, but they saw the forgetters watching the distant water in the corridors and windows of the building.


    But at the moment, they don''t know what happened here, but they can hear the terrible snake roar and know that a powerful monster appeared on the water.


    The second form of "fog maze" lasted longer. When the "fog maze" completely disappeared, the crocodile toothed turtle with three people had fled 500 or 600 meters away.


    The bailed pseudo dragon raised its tail angrily. Its tail took a huge meat hammer and slammed the water.


    With a loud bang, it set off waves as high as tens of meters. The water surface was split into a deep crack. With the help of the tail meat hammer, it almost jumped up from the water surface, and the huge body finally fully expanded.


    Su Li looked back at the pseudo dragon, which was almost like flying out, and looked at its stretched body. According to his visual inspection, the length of the head and tail should be between 30 meters and 40 meters.


    Jump for tens of meters, and then fall heavily into the water, throwing a lot of spray.


    After all, the pseudo dragon is not a real dragon. It can''t get rid of the constraints of the rules of reality and can really fly.


    In addition to the pseudo dragon, there are countless snakes and pythons on the water. These snakes and pythons are big and small, and almost all of them are dark. Su Li has observed them with the "peep symbol pattern" before. He knows that the weakest and smallest of them, with a body of only three or four meters short, is a level 8 black snake beast with no horns on its head, and then a level 9 Unicorn black snake with a length of five or six meters, Not only the body grew two or three meters, but also a small single horn grew on the head.


    In addition, there is a more powerful king Unicorn snake. Its body is seven or eight meters long. It is different from the ordinary black snake beast or Black Unicorn snake. This king Unicorn snake is a nine level elite beast.


    Groups of snakes and pythons are chasing crocodile toothed turtles, but they are no faster than crocodile toothed turtles. Because of the "fog maze", the two sides had been separated by 500 or 600 meters, and now they will only be thrown farther and farther away.


    The pseudo dragon kept jumping. As soon as it crossed tens of meters, it soon surpassed these groups of snakes and pythons. Its speed was faster than that of crocodile toothed turtles.


    Seeing the pseudo dragon getting closer and closer, the distance between the two sides is shrinking. The original distance is 500 or 600 meters, and soon it is within 300 meters. At the moment, the "forgotten city" in the distance is getting closer and closer, and they are getting closer and closer.


    When the crocodile toothed turtle took the three people and fled into the last kilometer from the "forgotten city", the distance between the pseudo dragon and them was less than 100 meters.


    Su Li understands that this last kilometer will be the most difficult moment.


    In the "forgotten city", many people also noticed the three people and a turtle at the moment. Of course, more people were looking at the big snake behind, showing a rather surprised look.


    "It''s him again -"


    Suddenly, a forgetful person cried, with a look of surprise and anger.


    He recognized sully.


    Yesterday, Su Li, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue dived close to the "forgotten city" and fled after they were found. A spirit swordsman and a saint Archer chased behind with a group of forgotten Terrans. He was among the group of forgotten Terrans chasing behind. Therefore, he knew Su Li.


    Su Li fled after killing the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer yesterday. When they arrived, they only found the bodies of the spirit swordsman and Saint archer.


    At that time, Su Li had fled without a trace and could not catch up. A group of them took the bodies of the spirit swordsman and the saint Archer back to the "forgotten city".


    This incident caused a great sensation in the whole "forgotten city".


    After all, the slain spirit swordsman and Saint Archer have a very high status in the whole "forgotten city", which belongs to the level with the highest strength. In addition to the first few forgotten people in the leading position, they have the highest status and strength, but now they are killed by the old humans they despise.


    This revenge, of course.


    Only because it was dark at that time, they did not take immediate action. Instead, they decided to send eight teams to search for the whereabouts of Suli in eight directions. Once they found them, they immediately concentrated their efforts and launched bloody revenge.


    At the moment, the eight teams are all concentrated on the floating island behind the "forgotten city". Each team has 30 elites of the forgotten Terrans, plus a leader. They have just assigned the team and haven''t started yet, but they don''t want to hear a loud noise in the distant waters, attracting their attention.


    Then they saw a large snake tens of meters long in the distance, approaching here.


    Although they were surprised at the big snake, they were not surprised and even a little excited.

 Chapter 225

    After all, the more powerful monsters you kill, the richer the return. You can not only obtain a large number of spiritual sources, but also obtain powerful special abilities or spiritual equipment.


    Either way can improve their strength.


    So when they saw the big snake approaching them, they were not panic, but excited, and then gathered at the edge of the floating island. Among them, people with long-range attack methods stood in a row. As long as the big snake approached the range, they would launch long-range attack.


    Although they also noticed the crocodile toothed turtle fleeing in front of the snake and Su Li on the turtle''s back, because most people''s attention focused on the rear snake, and they were far away, they couldn''t see the three people clearly. Until the crocodile toothed turtle rushed within a kilometer, someone finally recognized Su Li and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s them. It''s them who killed Ye Ge and sister Yin yesterday!" the person who recognized Su Li couldn''t help screaming.


    Ye Ge and Yin Jie he mentioned are the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer killed by Su Li yesterday.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was in an uproar. Suddenly, many forgotten Terrans showed a look of surprise and anger on their faces.


    "Is that the guy?"


    "How dare this guy come here again?"


    "No, he didn''t mean to bring the big snake to us?"


    "Yes, he can''t deal with the big snake. He wants to bring the big snake to us!"


    "It''s naive. He thought only a big snake could deal with us?" some forgotten Terrans sneered.


    "He threw himself into the net this time and attracted a rare monster for us. He just killed him and avenged brother ye and sister Yin!"


    These people began to talk one after another. One of them, a gloomy and short man, said in a Yin voice, "since he came to die, we will naturally help him."


    As he spoke, he stretched his right hand in front of his chest, and soon energy light gushed out of his chest and turned into a bright black crossbow.


    This is a psychic artifact.


    Around him, a large number of forgotten Terrans took out their different bone weapons from their chest, the most of which were bone knife and bone sword, as well as a small amount of bone bow and bone staff.


    Obviously, among these forgotten Terrans, the number of forgotten warriors is the largest, and the number of forgotten archers and forgotten spiritual masters is relatively small.


    These archers opened their bone bows from a distance and showed their bone arrows. As soon as Suli and the snake were within range, they fired them immediately.


    Those spiritual masters holding bone sticks also began to prepare. They have powerful spiritual skills and most of them also have long-range attack means, but the attack distance is far less than that of archers and need to wait.


    Finally, there are groups of forgetters, who only have close combat means.


    The little man who took out the black crossbow took up the crossbow in his hands and aimed at Su Li on the approaching crocodile toothed turtle. Suddenly, a black dark light appeared on the black crossbow, followed by a dark light that shot out like a drill.


    At the moment, the crocodile toothed turtle carrying Su Li and his three men rushed within 500 meters, and the little man''s black crossbow attacked 500 meters away.


    Many forgotten Terrans are surprised to see it.


    "It''s really brother fan. He can attack 500 meters apart."


    "What do you know? Brother fan is promoted to be a sniper. He is known as the profession with the longest range among the six professions. In terms of distance, he can''t even compare with the saint shooter."


    "I see."


    In the discussion of these forgotten Terrans, Suli, who has rushed into the floating island within 500 meters, also saw a group of forgotten Terrans gathered on the floating island in the distance, and suddenly saw a dark light in the distance.


    The dark light came very quickly. It soon appeared in front of him and the crocodile toothed turtle at a distance of 500 meters. It not only had an amazing range, but also had the same attack target. The dark light was facing his chest.


    "This guy..." Su Li frowned and separated by 500 meters. When the dark light appeared in front of him, its power was weak. Su Li waved the Dragon rhinoceros sword out and easily cut it apart.


    He knew that the other party didn''t really want to use this mysterious light to attack and hurt himself, but to provoke. He was using this mysterious light to tell Su Li that he was powerful and could shoot such a blow from a distance of 500 meters. What if it was 300 meters, 200 meters, 100 meters or even 50 meters? How powerful will this attack be?


    "At such a distance, we can''t attack him, but he can attack us at will."


    Su Li watched as the puppet dragon in the rear had caught up within 100 meters. He kept making a snake roar. He once again used the meat hammer at the back of the tail to beat the water surface, set off huge waves, and then soared into the air. A vertical line of tens of meters immediately narrowed the distance of more than ten meters between the two sides. Now there are only 70 or 80 meters between Su Li and the three people.


    Obviously, it only needs three or four more wings to really attack them.


    In the distance, the second dark light came again. This time, Su Li was still the target.


    On the whole floating island, only this short man fan GE has such super long-range attack means. He may not be the most powerful existence in the whole "forgotten city", but he definitely ranks first in terms of attack distance.


    The crocodile toothed turtle has rushed within 400 meters from the floating island. The power of the black dark light shot by the second dart has indeed increased a lot. Su Li still uses the Dragon rhinoceros sword to cut him down, but his face is very dignified. He understands that whether this trip can complete the plan and escape safely with two women, the last 400 meters will be the most critical.


    "Shuijue, is the fog maze ready?"


    Jiang shuijue looked back nervously at the approaching pseudo dragon and said, "come on, you can use it again in about ten seconds."


    "OK, but don''t use it in a hurry. Wait until I let you use it. If we sink into the water and can''t speak, I''ll touch you with my hand. If you feel it, you can use the ''fog maze'' immediately."


    Su Li looked at the third black dark light shooting away. While facing the black dark light, he split the sword out, and solemnly told Jiang shuijue.


    "OK, I see." Jiang shuijue was busy nodding. He saw that the fake dragon jumped up again and fell heavily into the water. The distance between the two sides was only about 50 meters. The snake howling became more and more deafening. It was frightening to hear it in her ears.


    The closer the distance, the more you can feel the terror of the pseudo dragon.


    On the water surface behind the pseudo dragon, there was a dark place. There were countless black snakes, surging like a tide.


    The crocodile toothed turtle still rushed towards the floating island. Su Li clenched the Dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword in his hands, and the blood ring on his left thumb also emerged. He kept staring at the at least 300 or 400 forgotten Terrans gathered on the floating island.


    Soon, the distance between them and the floating island was reduced to 300 meters.


    The sniper named fan Ge carried the black crossbow in his hand. This time, his target was the crocodile toothed turtle.


    The black black light dragged a light, and came to the crocodile toothed turtle like a flash of lightning.


    The crocodile toothed turtle immediately retracted his head into the turtle shell. Su Li gave a low drink, and the two swords came out together. He cut the black dark light, and the dark light collapsed. He vaguely felt the vibration of the two swords. The power of the black dark light was at least two or three times higher than before.


    The pseudo dragon in the rear slapped its tail, flew forward, jumped up, and then fell into the water. It opened its big mouth and stretched forward. The distance between Su Li and the three people was immediately shortened to only 30 meters.


    Jiang shuijue, who was riding at the back of the turtle''s back, completely changed her face. She could even feel the stench from the mouth of the pseudo dragon''s blood basin. It seemed that the pseudo dragon could swallow them into the mouth of the blood basin as long as she stretched her neck.


    "Do you want to use the ''fog maze'' now?" Jiang shuijue couldn''t help crying. Now the "fog maze" can be used again. She couldn''t help but want to use the "fog maze". Seeing that the pseudo dragon was about to rush up, her heart beat very violently, and the pressure she could bear was almost to the limit.


    "Wait!" Su Li drank, still calm, watching the crocodile toothed turtle rush within 200 meters from the floating island. Finally, those who gathered at the edge of the floating island and some forgotten archers who had already opened their bone bow shot at them one after another.


    At a distance of 200 meters, they have entered the range of their attack. Although the power of bone arrows will be weakened at 200 meters, and their lethality is not strong, they can''t help it for a long time. Now they shoot one after another.


    In the blink of an eye, bone arrows came towards them like rain. Of course, some people locked the target of bone arrows for the pseudo dragon chasing behind.


    Although the momentum of the pseudo dragon catching up is amazing, the forgotten Terrans have a large number, strong strength and are still full of confidence. Before, they have jointly hanged powerful creatures. At the same time, although they are not confused, even many forgotten Terrans want to hunt the pseudo dragon and get rich rewards.


    These bone arrows shot more than 200 meters and couldn''t break its defense when they came to the pseudo dragon. It just closed a circle of meat fans around its neck to protect the relatively fragile head. The snake scales covered on the body surface were as hard as steel and invulnerable to knives and guns. Let these bone arrows shoot on it, make a "clank" crisp sound and fall into the water one after another.


    Su Li waved the double swords in his hand, and the bone arrows were cut off by the double swords he waved.


    The crocodile toothed turtle rushed within 150 meters and shot more bone arrows face-to-face. The power of the black dark light shot by the sniper fan Ge doubled. It was stronger than when Su Li cut down with his sword. He felt the vibration of his arm, and the sword in his hand seemed to be about to fly out.


    Suli''s muscles all over his body immediately wriggled, and the muscles in his chest expanded into a magic face. He immediately entered the first form of "devil muscle", and the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut out again.


    The arrow rain all over the sky is not terrible. The only real threat to him is the black dark light shot by sniper fan Ge.


    With entering the first form of "devil''s muscle", the strength and speed doubled. The Suli dragon rhinoceros sword cut off a black black light again, and no longer felt the arm vibration. The ice Python sword in the left hand danced into a sword wheel, like a huge sword shield, blocking all the bone arrows shot, which was very easy.


    Followed by the pseudo dragon in the rear, the tail slapped the water and set off a rough wave.


    "Sink!" Su Li patted the crocodile toothed turtle without hesitation. With his order, the crocodile toothed turtle immediately carried the three of them and quickly sank into the water.


    Followed by the pseudo dragon, he jumped up in the air, met a lot of arrow rain all over the sky, and then fell heavily into the water, hit the water area where the crocodile toothed Turtle was just located, and broke out a loud noise.


    At the moment, the crocodile toothed turtle has carried Su Li and fled into the water and rushed within 100 meters of the floating island.


    The crocodile toothed turtle carrying three people dived into the water and disappeared. The vast majority of the hundreds of forgotten people on the floating island were unwilling to go into the water. At the moment, the main attention of these forgotten people focused on the pseudo dragon that had rushed 100 meters away from them.


    Compared with Su Li, what they really care about is the powerful and extraordinary snake in front of them.


    No matter how strong Su Li is, he is just an old human. Although he killed them yesterday and made them angry, he is not afraid after all. After all, there are forgetters in the "forgetter city" who are more powerful than the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer yesterday.


    Therefore, as the crocodile toothed turtle carried Su Li into the water, only a small number of forgetters immediately jumped off the floating island and entered the water to kill Su Li who entered the water, while the vast majority of forgetters have quickly gathered and arranged an array to fight against this seemingly powerful snake.


    Including fan Ge, the sniper who had been attacking Su Li with the black crossbow before, gave up attacking Su Li. Instead, he raised the black crossbow, locked the fast approaching pseudo dragon, and suddenly fired a black dark light to attack its head.


    Within a hundred meters, it was the black crossbow in his hand that could launch the most powerful distance. The power of this black dark light was many times stronger.


    Both speed and strength have reached an amazing level.


    In addition to this dark light, those archers also opened their bone bows and shot a large number of bone arrows.


    The dozens of spiritual masters gathered together began to raise the bone staff in their hands, all prepared their most powerful spiritual skills, and immediately launched the strongest attack when the snake rushed within the effective range.


    Dozens of spiritual skills are launched together. It is so powerful that even a building can destroy it.


    The sound of "clank clank clank" was heard all over the world. The bone arrow shrouded the pseudo dragon. Although it was thick skinned and covered with snake scales, it was difficult for the bone arrow to hurt it, but it also felt pain. In particular, the black dark light shot by the sniper brother fan was extremely powerful. Although it was blocked by the meat fan at his neck, it angered it.


    He raised his head, gave a snake roar, and raised his tail high. The meat hammer at the tail slapped down heavily and hit the water surface. The huge force split the water surface faintly. With the help of this force, he soared up again, jumped forward heavily, and rushed within 40 or 50 meters from the floating island in the blink of an eye.


    "Attack!" one of the spiritual masters holding a bone stick shouted. Dozens of spiritual masters gathered together had been ready for a long time. Seeing the pseudo dragon rushing into their effective attack range, they immediately released their best spiritual skills.


    In the blink of an eye, there were fireballs shooting rapidly, blue and white lightning broke out crackling sound, a huge whirlwind roared up and set off huge waves. On the floating island, there were stones rolling, just like being projected from the stone machine and hitting the pseudo dragon, and there were more light balls or flashes.


    It can be said that each attack is powerful. These forgetful spiritual masters who can gather on the floating island are extremely powerful. The weakest ones have reached level 9, and even level 10 powerful spiritual masters.


    At the moment, the pseudo dragon just did its best and fell heavily into the water. It had no time to respond. It received all the attacks according to the order.


    For a while, all kinds of explosions were heard. A large number of fireballs exploded violently on its body surface. Lightning split on its body and made a harsh sound. More rocks hit its body surface one by one, showing holes of different sizes.


    Although the pseudo dragon was powerful, it could not withstand so many powerful spiritual attacks at one time. Its head and upper body, which had been raised high, fell down heavily in the huge snake roar, hit the water and set off a huge spray.


    Fan Ge, the sniper, was even more solemn. He seized this opportunity and suddenly burst out a powerful spiritual force in the black crossbow with both hands. He launched the powerful spiritual energy in the black crossbow and shot the strongest blow. He wanted to seize this opportunity and kill the pseudo dragon.


    In the black crossbow, the black dark light surged like a drill, turned into a huge dark light, shot out like a laser, and accurately hit the fallen pseudo dragon''s head.


    Fresh blood splashed out, and the pseudo dragon roared in pain. Being hit by the black dark light, it immediately showed a huge blood hole.


    Although one hit, the sniper brother fan took a breath of cold air. The black dark light was the strongest blow of the black crossbow in his hand. He didn''t want to hit the head of the big snake in front of him at a distance of tens of meters. Unexpectedly, he only made a blood hole on the surface and failed to pierce his head. How hard must the head of the big snake be?


    It shocked him.


    The injured pseudo dragon was completely angered.


    The damage of this attack was much more serious than Xu Xuehui''s previous attack. White bones were exposed in the blood hole, and cracks appeared on the bone surface. Thanks to its hard skull, it barely blocked this attack, but the hard skull was also shot with cracks, which made it deeply painful.


    The crocodile toothed turtle took Su Li and went under the water and continued to approach the floating island. Soon, Su Li saw the water ahead and someone jumped down.


    Although most of the forgotten Terrans stayed on the floating island to attack the pseudo dragon, a few forgotten Terrans jumped into the water to intercept the three of them.


    Su Li motioned the crocodile toothed turtle to continue to rush towards the forgotten Terrans, and then reached out to touch Jiang shuijue.


    This is to tell her that she can start the "fog maze".

 Chapter 226

    Jiang shuijue was instructed to perform the "fog maze" again.


    When the "fog maze" of the second form was launched, a large number of thick fog appeared in the water immediately. These fog rolled in all directions. In an instant, these forgotten Terrans who jumped into the water to intercept the three Suli couldn''t see anything clearly. They were shrouded in these thick fog. They were bound by invisible forces and couldn''t escape. They were immediately panicked.


    Under Su Li''s instructions, the crocodile toothed turtle took advantage of the situation and rushed under the floating island. It soon swam over the floating island and dived towards the other side of the floating island.


    On the surface of the floating island, the pseudo dragon, who suffered a heavy blow to his head, immediately transferred his hatred for the three Suli to the group of forgotten Terrans in front of him, especially the sniper fan Ge with a black crossbow.


    It rolled violently in the water, and the huge tail with meat hammer swept over.


    There was a huge wave on the water. These forgotten Terrans gathered together felt bad at this time. Although there was a sky of arrow rain and various spiritual skills to attack in turn, the pseudo dragon had infinite power. In addition to the only weakness of the head, the whole body was invulnerable. With a sweep of the huge tail, the speed was so fast that many forgotten Terrans of level 9 and 10 had no time to dodge.


    With an earth shaking bang, the snake tail with a huge meat hammer hit the floating island heavily.


    The rocks on the surface of the floating island couldn''t withstand this force, and immediately "chucked" a big crack. More than a dozen forgetters couldn''t escape, and were immediately photographed with meat and mud.


    A dozen forgetters were killed. Although there were hundreds of forgetters on the whole floating island, they felt shocked when they saw it. The sniper with a black crossbow turned quickly and ran towards the "forgetter city" behind the floating island.


    He is a sniper promoted by the forgetful bow shooter. His best skill is long-range attack. Once he gets close to him, his strength can''t be brought into play, so he needs to distance himself from the big snake.


    The angry pseudo dragon giant tail photographed a huge crack on the floating island. The big mouth of the blood basin opened immediately and rushed down in the air. Immediately, it bit the three forgotten people. As soon as the mouth closed, the three forgotten people became flesh and blood blurred without any resistance. They were chewed into a mass of flesh and blood in its mouth, and then swallowed by it.


    The pseudo dragon completely rushed to the floating island and killed.


    The hundreds of forgotten people in the formation were in chaos. No one expected that the pseudo dragon was so powerful. The spiritual skill attack jointly launched by dozens of forgotten spiritual masters only knocked it down, but failed to cause real damage to it. This scene made many forgotten people look at it with horror.


    Before, they had jointly hunted powerful monsters, but even the most powerful monsters could not withstand the joint attack of dozens of spiritual masters. After all, these dozens of most powerful spiritual skills attacked at the same time. Even monsters made of steel should be turned into powder.


    But the big snake in front of me carried it down.


    Except that the sniper fan Guna''s strongest shot with a black crossbow hurt its head, all other forgotten Terran attacks only hurt it and only aroused its greater anger.


    The pseudo dragon rushed to the floating island, and hundreds of forgetters were in chaos. The snake tail with a huge meat hammer swept out again. No matter its strength and speed, it is not comparable to these forgetting Terrans of level 9 or even level 10.


    This time, the casualties were even more serious. The number of forgotten people in the snake tail sweep swept across exceeded 20.


    All the forgotten Terrans, no matter how powerful, immediately burst into a shower of blood. It is impossible for them to leave a whole corpse in front of absolute power.


    At the moment, the three of Su Li have quietly emerged from the other side of the floating island. As soon as he came out, he saw the pseudo dragon killing on the floating island.


    "Good guy..." Su Li took a deep breath. The arrogance of the pseudo dragon was far beyond his imagination.


    This group of forgotten Terrans met the pseudo dragon and became vulnerable. As soon as the huge tail was swept away, a group of forgotten Terrans were photographed and exploded into meat and mud. This scene was very shocking.


    In a short time, at least more than 50 forgetters were killed. The remaining forgetters were shocked and began to flee to the "forgetter city" on the other side of the floating island.


    At the moment, no one is looking to hunt down and intercept the three Suli people. What they need to face now is a completely angered terrorist snake and the approaching snake group.


    Su Li only took a look and immediately let the crocodile toothed turtle sink into the water again, and then quickly away from the floating island and the "forgotten city".


    He understood that the pseudo dragon was completely angered and focused on these forgotten Terrans. What he had to do next was to stay away from the danger center and watch the battle between the nearly 1000 forgotten Terrans and the pseudo dragon.


    Looking at the current situation, the pseudo dragon is simply powerful, and these forgotten Terrans are vulnerable.


    Groups of forgetters screamed or roared, attacking the pseudo dragon and evacuating towards the "forgetter city". Although some forgetters drank hard to maintain the formation and join hands to kill the pseudo dragon, their resistance was very weak in the face of the thunderous giant tail attack of the pseudo dragon.


    In the "forgetting city", forgetting Terrans appeared from the corridors and windows on all floors. Among them, archers and spiritual masters with long-range attack methods shot one after another, and the sky of arrow rain and various powerful long-range spiritual attacks fell towards the floating island.


    The pseudo dragon doesn''t dodge these arrow rain and spirit skill attacks at all. Like a tank, it rolls over all the way. Wherever it rushes, the forgotten Terrans will fly with blood and flesh, especially those forgotten soldiers who don''t have long-range attack means. In the face of this big snake, they have no ability to fight back. No matter how strong the forgotten soldiers are, they dare not come close.


    On the floating island, blood flowed into a river. In a short time, at least hundreds of forgotten Terrans died. The rest of the forgotten people either jumped into the water and swam outside, away from the floating island, or fled directly to the "forgotten city".


    After killing hundreds of forgotten Terrans on the floating island, the pseudo dragon suddenly gave a snake roar, and the huge body up to 30 meters rushed out. Soon, it crossed the floating island and raised its huge tail. The snake tail with a meat hammer threw it out head-on.


    Behind the floating island is the towering "forgotten city". Various attacks are falling madly towards the pseudo dragon, like a gorgeous fireworks event.


    Unfortunately, the most terrible thing about the pseudo dragon is its defense. It is invulnerable. Even its only weakness can be protected by the meat fan at the neck.


    Moreover, it not only has amazing defense, but also has infinite power, but also has amazing speed. You know, the crocodile toothed turtle, which is famous for its speed, runs at full speed in the water a little slower than it. The snake tail attack is so fast that most forgotten Terrans have no time to Dodge. This is the crushing of absolute strength.


    Su Li, who was rapidly away, turned back from time to time, looked at the battle between the floating island and the "forgotten city" and at the crazy pseudo dragon.


    The speed of the pseudo dragon''s tail attack is so fast that I''m afraid I have to enter the second form of "devil muscle" to barely keep up, which means that most of the forgotten Terrans in the "forgotten city" can''t keep up with this speed.


    With an earth shaking bang, the giant tail of the pseudo dragon swept on the building in front of it.


    Immediately, the facing corridor was broken, the walls showed cracks, a large number of debris splashed, and the whole "forgotten city" was shaking violently.


    The surging snakes in the distance finally arrived at the floating island. Groups of all kinds of snakes and pythons flooded the floating island and came towards the "forgotten city".


    Although the long-range attacks of these forgotten Terrans were ineffective against the pseudo dragons, it was not difficult to kill these snakes and pythons. The falling arrow rain immediately pierced and killed a large number of snakes and pythons.


    The pseudo dragon''s head rushed out, and the meat fan protecting the head opened and exposed the big mouth of the blood basin.


    The front row of glass broke. The pseudo dragon''s head the size of a car smashed the front glass and window, stretched in, immediately took three forgotten Terrans from them, then pulled out his head, and the huge tail behind him swept across again.


    The "roar" made a loud noise, the windows were twisted and broken, and the corridor collapsed. The forgotten Terrans gathered in the corridor screamed with blood and flesh.


    If the pseudo dragon is crazy, it constantly waves its huge tail and slaps it, making huge cracks in the wall of the "forgotten city" in front of it. Occasionally, it hits its head, hitting the huge holes in the building in front of it one after another, taking away the forgotten Terran who has nowhere to escape, and chewing it so that its mouth is full of blood flowing down.


    A large number of wall fragments continue to fall down, and the whole building is shaking violently. If it goes on like this, before long, the whole "forgotten city" will be completely destroyed by the pseudo dragon.


    Suddenly, there was a roar of anger, but a figure jumped out of a window on the top floor. He was a very huge man. He was only afraid of being nearly two meters tall. He held a huge sword nearly two meters long with both hands. A white cloud like energy rose on the huge sword and fell into the air. The huge sword cut off the high head of the pseudo dragon.


    The power of this sword is extremely amazing. It is stronger than the pseudo dragon. He also feels something wrong. He immediately converges the meat fan at his neck to protect his head.


    The giant sword cut on the closed meat fan and made a harsh sound. Then it fell all the way down. The giant sword scraped on the hard scale of the pseudo dragon, emitting sparks and making a harsh sound.


    Although the giant sword could not cut the snake scale, it left a long white mark on the snake scale. It can be seen how terrible the power of this sword is.


    Immediately behind the two meter giant man with a giant sword, another figure jumped out, but it was a female forgetting Terran in her twenties with a translucent ice crown, holding an ice stick in her hand


    Holding the ice stick in her hands, she heavily inserted the ice stick into the pseudo dragon''s head protected by the meat fan.


    The sound of "chucking chucking" was heard all the time, but with the ice stick as the center, the pseudo dragon''s body surface quickly began to freeze, and a large amount of frost appeared. Along the head, all the way down, the pseudo Dragon up to 30 meters was frozen in an instant.


    What a powerful freezing force is this?


    Suli, who was far away, suddenly stopped the crocodile toothed turtle, and then focused his attention on the "forgotten city". The scene in front of him surprised him.


    Whether it was the two meter giant Han who jumped and chopped down with a huge sword, or the ice crown woman who came out with an ice stick to freeze the pseudo dragon in an instant, this means and strength moved Su Li.


    The strength and boldness of these two forgotten Terrans are still above the spirit swordsman and Saint Archer he killed yesterday.


    In addition to the two meter giant Han and the ice crown woman, there was a third figure, which jumped out and jumped down with the ice crown woman.


    This is a skinny man with a black armor on his upper body and a strange bell in his right hand, which is surrounded by a cloud of black gas.


    When he smashed the bell on the pseudo dragon, the black gas swam away like small snakes, spread quickly, attached to the huge body of the pseudo dragon, formed black chains, interwoven into a net, and bound the pseudo dragon.


    The pseudo dragon was first cut by a huge sword, then frozen, and then bound by a black chain. Its huge body, 30 meters long, seemed to suddenly lose the support of strength, pushed Jinshan down the jade pillar, and fell down with a roar.


    "How awesome!" Jiang shuijue followed closely. Seeing that the two men, one woman and three forgotten Terrans shot, even the pseudo dragon was knocked down. The scene was so shocking that he couldn''t help shouting in a low voice.


    The excited cheers of the forgotten Terrans rang out in the "forgotten city", which was full of encouragement and excitement for them. Unfortunately, the excited cheers soon turned into screams, because the fallen pseudo dragon shook violently. First, the layer of frost frozen on its body surface broke immediately, followed by the lifting of the giant tail, which broke the black chain that bound it.


    The pseudo dragon raised its head again, and the tail with a huge meat hammer was like a huge whip, whipping at the strong of the three forgotten Terrans.


    The two meter giant Han, the ice crown woman and the black armored man immediately dodged. Even if they were strong, they didn''t dare to carry the giant tail of the pseudo dragon.


    Their speed was amazing. They narrowly avoided the attack. The pseudo dragon roared angrily, and a meat fan at the neck exposed the snake''s head and rushed into the air.


    This time they couldn''t dodge. The ice crown woman scolded fiercely, and the ice stick in her hand jumped at one stroke, but they saw huge ice shields rising one after another in the virtual air. In an instant, five ice shields appeared to block the attacking pseudo dragon.


    The pseudo dragon''s head hit the giant ice shield, and immediately sounded "click" and "click" with five crisp sounds. The five layers of ice shield erected were hit by it one after another.


    The ice crown woman, the two meter giant Han and the black armored man seized the opportunity and quickly jumped back into the building.


    The pseudo dragon smashed five ice shields, swept the huge tail and slapped the building again. The building shook and the wall in front of it was more and more broken.


    "We dragged it, and the others retreated immediately -" the two meter giant suddenly roared, and his voice came from a distance.


    When the forgotten people of the whole building heard this, their hearts sank. They all knew that the "forgotten people" city could not be maintained. Even one of the most powerful leaders in the "forgotten city" issued an order to retreat.


    With the roar of the two meter giant, the forgotten Terrans in the building began to evacuate from the other side of the building.


    "It''s all the blame of the damn human. They brought the big snake here!"


    Some forgotten Terrans gnash their teeth when evacuating, full of resentment, and hate Su Li to their bones.


    "There is a deep hatred in the sea of blood. We must repay them. These old humans should all be broken into pieces, so that they will never be reborn -"


    With full of resentment, these forgotten Terrans are evacuating and fleeing the "forgotten city", and the pseudo dragon attack is becoming more and more crazy.


    The Icecrown woman kept attacking through the window or corridor. Although this attack could not hurt the pseudo dragon, it could attract its attention.


    Their current attack is to drag the pseudo dragon and leave it in this "forgotten city", so as to buy time for other forgotten Terrans to evacuate.


    "Forgetting city" has been completely surrounded by a large number of snakes and pythons. It is not easy for these evacuees to kill out of the encirclement of this group of snakes and pythons and escape safely.


    Su Li saw that these forgotten Terrans began to withdraw from the "forgotten city", and groups of forgotten Terrans fled the building from the other side, boarded the raft, and then fought with the surrounding snakes and pythons. He knew that even if these forgotten Terrans could escape by blood, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    The pseudo dragon kept waving the tail with the meat hammer and patted the oncoming building. In the continuous "roar", there were more and more cracks on the outer wall of the building, and a large number of walls broke and fell down.


    Although the two meter giant Han, the ice crown woman and the black armored man are powerful, they can only use the building to avoid this violent and terrible pseudo dragon and occasionally use long-range attacks to fight back to attract the pseudo dragon''s attention. They want to hold it and create evacuation time for other forgotten people.


    The pseudo dragon bumped his head into the building several times and failed to hurt the three people who were hiding in the building. He became more and more angry. Suddenly, his huge body climbed around the building and quickly climbed to the roof.


    When it reached the roof, it immediately noticed that on the other side of the building, groups of forgotten people boarded rafts, fought with the surging snakes and pythons, and escaped from here.


    The pseudo dragon immediately sent out a snake roar. As soon as its tail was patted, "boom" made a huge hole in the roof and soared up. Its huge body, which was more than 30 meters long, was heavily pressed down in the air.


    There was a scream and scream of the forgotten Terrans. Many forgotten Terrans were scared out of their bodies, abandoned their rafts and jumped into the water.


    With the roar and splash, the pseudo dragon crushed many rafts and fell into the water. Those forgetters who dodged slowly were immediately smashed to pieces and killed immediately.


    The giant tail of the pseudo dragon was lifted up and swept out.


    One after another, the forgotten Terrans were swept by the giant tail and exploded into a mass of meat mud on the spot.


    The pseudo dragon killed into this group of forgotten Terrans, and immediately the blood dyed the water red. Although these forgotten Terrans were strong, they were vulnerable to the pseudo dragon.


    Many forgotten Terrans saw that they could not escape. In panic, they fled to the building again. As a result, they soon attracted the pseudo dragon to attack the building again.

 Chapter 227

    Su Li, riding an alligator toothed turtle with Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, is constantly moving away. They are far behind the "forgotten city", where there is a roar from time to time, mixed with a large number of screams.


    When they were about two or three kilometers away from the "forgotten city", Su Li heard a loud noise from the rear. Looking back, he saw that the "forgotten city" in the distance was shaking and collapsing.


    After continuous attacks by pseudo dragons, the 42 story "forgotten city" finally collapsed.


    "You''re really awesome." Jiang shuijue looked at the collapsing "forgotten city" behind him, and then looked at Su Li. His eyes were full of worship.


    The "city of forgetters", which has nearly a thousand powerful forgetters, was so destroyed by Su Li''s pseudo dragon. If it wasn''t for his own sight and experience, Jiang shuijue couldn''t imagine that all this was Su Li''s masterpiece.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s not me, it''s Xue Hui. Of course, the important thing is that we''re lucky."


    Xu Xuehui''s eyes showed excitement. Obviously, she was praised by Su Li, which made her very happy.


    Jiang shuijue said, "in this way, these forgotten Terrans should not be afraid. I don''t know how many forgotten Terrans will escape. The last three forgotten Terrans are very powerful."


    Su Li pondered: "although the pseudo dragon is powerful, it is impossible to kill all the forgetters, especially some of them are really powerful. The last three forgetting Terrans should be the leaders of these forgetters. If they really want to escape, there is still hope. In short, we can''t be careless. We need to be vigilant about these guys coming back."


    Jiang shuijue nodded and said, "these forgotten Terrans are generally higher than us. It seems that we need to work harder. Just by hunting every night, I''m afraid we can''t keep up with their level."


    Su Li pondered: "I don''t know how to improve the level of these forgetters. Maybe their evolution is easier than us, or they go deep into the underwater evolution hunting collectively, but it''s too risky. If you have bad luck and encounter a powerful underwater monster like a pseudo dragon, it''s basically Tuan extinction."


    Jiang shuijue shuddered at the thought of the power of the pseudo dragon, and understood that Su Li''s words were very reasonable.


    Instead of leaving and returning immediately, Su Li stayed two or three kilometers away, hid his body in the water, only exposed his head on the water, and observed the war of "forgotten city" two or three kilometers away.


    Su Li''s lower body is completely protected by Lingyuan equipment. When he enters the water, only the clothes on the upper body will be wet, but the water cannot penetrate the Lingyuan equipment. The clothes on the lower body are still dry under the protection of the equipment, which makes Su Li more and more hope to obtain a full set of Lingyuan equipment.


    "The forgotten man with a bell is wearing a black armor. The armor should also be Lingyuan equipment. If I can get his armor, my whole body''s Lingyuan equipment will be almost complete."


    Su Li took a fancy to the armor on the black armor man and wanted to grab it immediately. However, he knew that the pseudo dragon was wantonly chasing and killing the forgotten Terran. If he showed up, he would be throwing himself into the net.


    Su Li looked for a while and saw that with the collapse of the building of the "forgotten city", those forgotten Terrans who escaped by chance were being slaughtered by pseudo dragons, and a large number of rafts floating around were destroyed. He knew that most of these forgotten Terrans could not escape death. Even if there were forgotten people who could sneak into the water to escape, the number was definitely small, It can be said that it is difficult to form a climate for the time being.


    Seeing that the snake Python in the distance showed signs of approaching him, he dared not continue to stay here for observation, so as not to attract the pseudo dragon here, which would be troublesome.


    "Go." Su Li patted the crocodile toothed turtle, took two women and quickly left here.


    Although he also wanted to stay and pick up the leak, the pseudo dragon was too strong. For his own safety, it''s better to leave first for the time being.


    Although he knew that there were no forgetters or snakes and pythons following him, Su Li still made a big circle for insurance. Only then did he return to building B of Golden Eagle 1


    When he returned to the building, he put away his Lingyuan equipment. His upper body was wet, but his lower body was dry. Unlike Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, he was wet all over.


    When he returned to his room and put on his clean coat, Xu Haihai came to him and handed him a list with the names of more than a dozen people. He told him that 16 people had joined the "Golden Eagle alliance" from other places, and their names were written on this paper.


    "I''ve seen all the 16 people. There''s no problem. Among them, there are only three levels 7 with the strongest strength. The overall strength is not high. They gathered in a 35 story building before. Our people also found them inadvertently. Then they are willing to move together and add us. With 16 of them, our total number is 101."


    Su Li nodded and said, "OK, you are responsible. Remember to settle them down. If there are others around who are willing to surrender and take refuge, they will also be accepted. Of course, these new people may be good and bad, and need to pay attention. If they dare to make trouble or damage, they must be mercilessly suppressed and never be soft."


    Xu Haihai laughed: "Don''t worry, brother su. They don''t dare to borrow their courage. Let alone just 16 people. Their strength is still very general. We are willing to take them in. They are grateful. Otherwise, only with the increasingly powerful monsters, their probability of living in a building is very low, so they don''t hesitate to join us after they know our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' Come here. "


    Su Li understood that what he said was reasonable. Every night, a large number of Lingyuan animals appeared, coupled with various abnormal conditions, and now he did not have enough strength to defend a building and survive.


    Even with their current strong victory of the "Golden Eagle alliance", they suffered countless deaths and injuries from the invasion of the undead last time. Moreover, such a small organization with only 16 people is almost difficult to survive, so it is a wise choice for them to take refuge.


    From the flood to now, both monsters and humans have evolved more and more powerful. In particular, some monsters hidden in the depths have become incredibly powerful. For example, the water unicorn and the Lord of the end encountered before, or the pseudo dragon observed by Xu Xuehui today, are unimaginably powerful and terrible creatures.


    It''s hard for Su Li to believe that these monsters began to evolve after the flood, especially the pregnant water unicorn. It must have existed before the flood. It''s not so much a powerful life evolved because of the flood as it existed long ago, just because the flood made it appear in the city.


    "With Xue Hui''s strengthened eyes, it''s also difficult to see everything under the water clearly. She said before that there are many places that can''t be seen through and can only see a lot of shadows or darkness. Can it be said that there are some terrible creatures hidden in these shadows and darkness? If so, it''s really terrible. A monster like a pseudo dragon can destroy the whole world as long as it comes to one The only thing that makes people feel lucky about the Golden Eagle alliance is that such a monster doesn''t seem to provoke it, and it won''t take the initiative to attack, otherwise we won''t live to this day. "


    Su Li chatted with Xu Haihai for a while. Then he went to see the water Kirin''s egg. He found that more and more blood appeared on the surface of the egg. Most of the blood in the storage box had been lost and absorbed by the egg.


    Su Li went down the building, dived into the water, and looked for two seven level horned lizards nearby. He killed the two horned lizards, took them upstairs, released their blood, and refilled the storage box with blood.


    "I hope it will hatch soon." Su Li tapped the blue egg gently, then listened to the movement inside, vaguely like hearing a slight sound of response.


    "Is it psychic before it hatches and can sense what I mean?"


    Su Li as like as two peas in the egg, can really hatch a water Kirin, and can ride on it. What kind of magic is it?


    Just think about it, Su Li couldn''t help grinning. It''s more windy than riding a big turtle.


    At this time, Jiang shuijue had told Su Li how to teach Xu Xuehui to lead out the pseudo dragon. Countless snakes and python attacked the "forgetting city", which almost made the "forgetting city" forget the whole army of the Terran. They were stunned when they heard Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Ling Yi and Gu Mingfeng.


    Gu Mingfeng was a little unwilling. He didn''t believe that Su Li still had this kind of magic power, and then asked Xu Xuehui on one side.


    Xu Xuehui nodded to show that what sister Jue said was true.


    Even if Jiang shuijue would exaggerate Su Li, what Xu Xuehui said must be true. Gu Mingfeng had to stop talking and knew that the gap between himself and Su Li was really getting bigger and bigger. This idea made him feel very depressed.


    Su Li came out and saw that everyone was talking about the destruction of the "forgotten city" by the pseudo dragon, so he smiled and said, "everyone is here."


    Ding Longyun hurriedly said, "Su Li, tell me quickly. How did you think of using monsters to deal with the forgotten Terrans and destroy the" forgotten city "


    Among the people, Gong Xiao was most surprised. After all, she had seen the "forgotten city" with her own eyes and understood the power of the forgotten Terran. Now, the whole "forgotten city" has been destroyed, and nearly a thousand forgotten Terrans have been almost killed and injured. It can be said that she was very shocked. Her eyes looked at Su Li with a strange light.


    Su Li said, "I''m just trying. I don''t know if I can succeed. The first skill this time is Xuehui, and then shuijue. Without Xuehui, we can''t lead out the pseudo dragon. Without shuijue, we can''t escape."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "you three have made great contributions. You can destroy a ''forgetful city'' with thousands of people unknowingly. Cow, you are really great."


    As he spoke, he raised his thumb and really praised it.


    Xu Haihai said with a smile: "every time we encounter an unsolvable problem, brother Su can easily solve it. To tell the truth, we are really lucky to have a boss like brother su."


    Gu Mingfeng felt that Xu haishui''s flattery was really too disgusting, but he didn''t dare to publicly express his opposition. After all, Su Li''s contribution to the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" was too great, which he had to admit.


    "The ''forgotten city'' is over for the time being, but we still need to be careful that there may be some fish that may slip through the net. If they know here, they will certainly make trouble. In the sea, you must tell those who watch and patrol to pay more attention these days and never let go."


    "OK, I see." Xu Haihai nodded.


    Su Li decided that he would go to the "forgotten city" again in an hour to see the situation there. Of course, it would be better if he could pick up some leaks. No matter how fierce the war between the pseudo dragon and the forgotten Terran is, it should be over in another hour.


    Su Li said while pondering: "call Wu Feng and let''s have a meeting to study the black scale shark." considering that there was still time, he decided to call everyone to talk about the black scale shark first.


    "Black scale mackerel?" Ding Longyun said curiously, "what is this?"


    Su Li said: "I found a monster called black scale mackerel near the Jinhui center building before. This monster is full of fat and is called mackerel oil. This mackerel oil is an excellent fuel. Every drop can burn for a long time. If we can hunt black scale mackerel and collect mackerel oil, the biggest fuel problem we are facing can be solved."


    Jiang shuijue brightened his eyes and said, "there is such a good thing as shark oil."


    Xu Haihai also showed an excited look and said, "I''ll find Wu Feng right away and discuss it with you."


    After Wu Feng came, they still sat down in the living room of Su Li''s house and began to talk about how to hunt black scale mackerel and get mackerel oil.


    Everyone was excited to learn that there was a superior fuel like mackerel oil. After all, the biggest problem facing everyone now was the shortage of fuel. If there was no fuel, although it would not immediately endanger everyone''s survival, the quality of life would inevitably decline seriously. For example, they would no longer be able to cook food and eat cooked food, It is even possible that even a sip of hot water will become a problem.


    After some discussion, they decided to set out together early tomorrow morning to look for the black scale shark mentioned by Su Li around the Jinhui center building.


    Since Su Li encountered a black scale shark in the Jinhui center building, and the black scale shark is a social monster, his nest is likely to be around the Jinhui center building.


    "The last time we hunted manatees, there were a lot of casualties. This time, we should make more preparations to avoid casualties as much as possible." Wu Feng put forward his own views. He was worried about the last time we hunted manatees.


    Gu Mingfeng said, "how can we avoid this kind of thing? None of us knows whether there will be any terrible monsters. Just like the pseudo dragon that can destroy a building just mentioned, who can be sure that we will not encounter similar monsters at the bottom of the water?"


    As soon as Gu Mingfeng said this, everyone was silent and looked at each other. Yes, no one can be 100% sure that this kind of thing will not happen. Just like the powerful and terrible lion, scorpion and ember beast that hunted manatees last time, it is not impossible to find the black scale shark beast this time, which will startle more terrible monsters.


    Ding Longyun frowned and said, "what do you mean? Don''t you go to find this black scale shark?"


    Jiang shuijue shook his head and said, "it won''t work. The fuel will be gone soon."


    Xu Haihai said: "yes, there is no fuel, let alone anything else. The first thing we have to encounter is that there is no hot food to eat. Let''s think about it. The meat of this manatee can only be eaten raw. What''s the taste?"


    Ding Longyun smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "grandma, I can''t imagine. Can you eat this raw meat?"


    Xu Haihai said in a deep voice, "if we can really get a lot of fuel, it will be of great use. Sugo, don''t you always want to build a mobile fortress? But even if we build a mobile fortress, the power is also a big problem, but with fuel, the power is not difficult to solve."


    Su Li nodded slightly. Yan Fang is a very powerful engineer, but now the biggest problem restricting him is fuel and energy. Once there is enough fuel, the situation will be completely different.


    Xu Haihai''s eyes lit up and then said, "we all know that thermal power generation. If there is fuel, maybe we can find a way to convert heat energy into electric energy. At that time, we can use electrical appliances again."


    Ding Longyun sniffed: "Xu Haihai, what you said is a bit exaggerated. Can we build a thermal power plant based on our current conditions? This is a little too far. I think we should think about how to kill a few black scale sharks and get some shark oil as fuel. At least we should ensure that everyone can eat hot food first, so that we don''t have to eat raw meat every day. Other things are serious Don''t pull it. "


    Xu Haihai was a little embarrassed. He also knew that under the current conditions, it was unrealistic to use thermal power to generate electricity. Of course, he just said that in order to let everyone understand the importance of fuel.


    Su Li thought of Yan Fang. He didn''t know whether he could refit the car engine. The most cars in the city were all kinds of cars. It can be imagined that there must be a large number of cars parked on the flooded urban roads and parking lots everywhere. If the engines of these cars can be removed and can still be used, let Yan Fang refit them and use shark oil as fuel And then install it around the floating island. Can it become a powerful propeller?


    If this idea is successful, the floating island formed by the corpse of blood crystal beast will be a natural mobile fortress, which can carry all of them out of the city to find land not submerged by the flood.


    Of course, all this is just a preliminary idea of Su Li. The specific needs to be discussed with Yan Fang. It depends on whether he has such modification ability. Otherwise, all this is just empty talk, or the mackerel oil can not be used as the fuel of the engine, and only gasoline can be used.


    Thinking of the large number of cars and gasoline flooded, Suli thought of the gas station.


    "If you can find the flooded gas station, you may find gasoline."

 Chapter 228

    Su Li knows that the oil in the gas station is stored in oil tanks, and generally the oil tanks are underground. As long as the gas station is found, it is possible to dig out these oil tanks.


    "It seems that we need to talk to Yan Fang. We don''t know whether the engines of these cars soaked in water can still be used. However, both cars and gas stations are on the ground, which means we have to dive into the real underwater..."


    Su Li thought about it. Xu Xuehui once said that she couldn''t see through many places under the water. She could only see shadows and darkness. She didn''t even know whether there were any terrible monsters hidden inside.


    This made Su Li quickly give up the idea. At least so far, he doesn''t have the confidence and courage. He can directly dive into the underwater ground without scruples to find the cars parked on the ground, and even dig out the oil tank under the whole gas station. What kind of monster does such a big movement attract?


    "Unfortunately, if you have enough strength to directly enter the underwater, in fact, there are many things and materials that can be used, but..."


    Suli thought for a long time and suddenly realized that it was much more difficult to find a car or dig out the oil tank under the gas station than to hunt a black scale shark.


    After all, the black scale mackerel probably won''t stay in the deepest part of the water. Maybe it just needs to enter the water to encounter them.


    After some discussion, they finally made a plan and decided to organize 30 elite to go to the area of Jinhui center building tomorrow to hunt black scalpels.


    It''s not early today. On the other hand, we can further improve our strength and prepare for tomorrow through tonight''s hunting.


    "It is estimated that many people can be promoted to level 8 tonight. We will be more confident tomorrow."


    Wu Feng pondered that he is already a level 8 spiritual source, but his girlfriend Lin Meimei is still level 7, but after hunting tonight, he will certainly be able to rise to level 8.


    After the meeting, Su Li looked at the time, took Xu Xuehui and rode on crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and left building B of Golden Eagle No. 1 again.


    This time, he took Xu Xuehui alone and decided to move forward again to "forget the city" to see the situation.


    For such a long time, the war there should be over anyway.


    "I hope I can find some equipment. If those guys with Lingyuan equipment are killed by pseudo dragons..."


    Su Li suddenly thought that if they were really killed by the pseudo dragon, it was estimated that the body would also be swallowed by the pseudo dragon. He was very unlikely to pick up the leak.


    The crocodile toothed turtle took him all the way north and gradually approached the "forgotten city" again.


    Su Li is very cautious all the way. He is not on guard against forgetting Terrans, but pseudo dragons.


    Even if the pseudo dragon hides under any water area and suddenly attacks itself, it will be in trouble.


    So he told Xu Xuehui all the way to observe the underwater situation. He didn''t need to pay attention to anything else. He mainly observed whether the pseudo dragon was hidden somewhere.


    Xu Xuehui replied to him that there was no pseudo dragon in this water area.


    This made Su Li feel at ease and slowly approached the destroyed "forgotten city".


    Before approaching, we can see the floating island from a distance, and there are a large number of floating objects floating on the water.


    There are broken rafts, plastic fragments, washbasins, towels, clothes and plastic slippers.


    The "forgotten city" collapsed, and all kinds of floating objects in it now float on the water, making it like a garbage dump.


    Many people died in this battle, but Suli couldn''t see a floating body.


    "It seems that these forgotten Terrans were eaten by those snakes, pythons and pseudo dragons after they died. In this way, it''s impossible to pick up the leak."


    Su Li shook his head secretly. Unfortunately, it has become very quiet here. There are no pseudo dragons, snakes and pythons, and no living forgotten Terrans.


    He soon took Xu Xuehui to the floating island.


    The surface of the floating island is crisscrossed with terrible huge cracks, most of which are left by the attack of the pseudo dragon.


    Blood and flesh can be seen everywhere on the floating island. Almost no complete body can be seen. The scene is very bloody.


    The floating island is also a corpse left by a blood Crystal Beast, but now it has been seriously damaged.


    Su Li originally wanted to find someone to carry the floating island to the "Golden Eagle alliance", considered it and gave up.


    Because the movement was too loud, he was afraid to attract the attention of the pseudo dragon again.


    After all, according to the previous situation, the nest of the pseudo dragon is only three kilometers away from here. Although Xue Hui doesn''t see the pseudo dragon for the time being, her eyes can''t see everything under the water. What she sees can only be used as a general reference, not 100% accurate.


    "There is a snake." Xu Xuehui suddenly pointed to the water in the distance: "approaching."


    Su Li''s heart was cold and said, "is it a fake dragon?"


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "it''s a smaller snake."


    "Go." Su Li understood that other snakes and pythons appeared and were approaching here. Maybe they felt something.


    He didn''t dare to delay any more. He immediately ran with Xu Xuehui, rode on the crocodile toothed turtle again, and quickly left here.


    There is nothing valuable here. In addition, it is dangerous for snakes and pythons to patrol around. He gave up his search, left here and returned to the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Back to the "Golden Eagle No. 1 Building B", Su Li ate some food, rested for a while and prepared for the hunting in the evening.


    In the evening, the floating island formed by the corpse of blood crystal beast was already full of a large number of Lingyuan beasts.


    Su Li, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and others left the B building of Jinying 1 and went to the floating island to start tonight''s hunting.


    Because the "forgetting city" has been destroyed, the threat of forgetting Terrans has been temporarily lifted, and a group of people in Wufeng have returned to the Shimao center. Moreover, the 16 people who had previously been subordinated to Wu Feng have also been handed over to Wu Feng for management, because there are a lot of people in building B of Jinying No. 1, with 62 people, and the number of people in the Shimao center building has now increased to 39.


    Among the 62 people in building B, no more than 40 people are really willing to go out hunting and become powerful. Some people have completely abandoned hunting evolution and are more willing to undertake all kinds of trivial chores in logistics.


    Compared with the risks of hunting and hunting out, it is much safer to be responsible for logistics, at least not to face monsters every day.


    These days, there are few casualties among those responsible for logistics, but those responsible for fighting are heavy casualties. Just last time they set out to hunt manatees, many people were killed and injured, which also makes more people afraid and turn to logistics work.


    Of course, the resources and status obtained by the two sides are also completely different. All kinds of material supplies give priority to combatants. Although Su Li did not deliberately do it, the class status difference in the "Golden Eagle alliance" slowly appeared.


    At the bottom are these people who are unwilling to hunt and evolve. Most of these people are old, weak, sick and disabled. Of course, they are also cowardly or afraid of death. They can only undertake all kinds of the hardest and dirtiest work, and can allocate and enjoy the least resources. Of course, the only advantage is that they are relatively safer, don''t have to work hard, and don''t need to fight with monsters all the time.


    Those who are willing to fight and want to become stronger still occupy the mainstream position after all. They understand that these people who are unwilling to fight now seem safer, but in fact they are only temporary. No one knows what changes will happen in the future.


    Just like the undead attack before, if the "Golden Eagle alliance" can''t hold, people will rout and run for their lives. The stronger people have a greater chance of survival. Those who don''t want to hunt and become stronger now have a much smaller chance of survival. Therefore, the so-called security is only relative.


    Every day, human beings are becoming stronger, and the monsters are also changing. Among the monsters appearing tonight, level 7 and level 8 monsters occupy the mainstream, the number of level 9 monsters is also increasing, and the number of low-level monsters is becoming more and more rare.


    After more than an hour of hunting, almost all level 7 soul hunters who participated in hunting tonight successfully broke through and rose to level 8.


    Gong Xiaohe and Ling Yi successfully broke through and promoted to level 9, opening the third form of Lingyuan''s art, and their combat power will make a qualitative leap.


    In addition to their breakthrough, Wu Feng, who led the people of Shimao center to hunt on the top of another 30 story building, also successfully broke through and rose to level 9.


    Now the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" has reached level 9. With Suli, there are already four.


    Su Li''s harvest tonight is not small. He has fully obtained 71 effective spiritual sources. Now he always has 125 spiritual sources. He is only 25 effective spiritual sources away from upgrading again. It can be said that he is now infinitely close to the breakthrough of promotion again.


    Su Li is full of expectations for another breakthrough.


    Level 10 spiritual source, I don''t know what changes have taken place.


    Early the next morning, Wu Feng and Lin Meimei arrived at building B of Jinying No. 1 with eight people.


    According to yesterday''s discussion, today we will go to the Jinhui center building to find the black scale shark. Ten people came to the Shimao center, of which Wu Feng is already a level 9 spiritual source, and the remaining nine people, including Lin Meimei, are all level 8.


    In building B of Jinying 1, Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi are all level 9. The rest, including Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Luo Jun, Yu Siyuan, Mu Si, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan and Meng Qiang, are all level 8. A total of 30 people are gathered, including four level 9, and the remaining 26 are level 8, which can be regarded as elite. Su Li only arranged Xu Haihai to stay.


    Of course, Xu Xuehui is indispensable. If you want to find a black scale shark, you still need to rely on her eyes.


    They found several large rafts carrying manatees last time. In addition to the damaged rafts, there are still six large rafts left.


    The people took the six large rafts, while Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi rode their own alligator toothed turtles and set out in a mighty way.


    Although Ding Longyun was seasick, he didn''t feel dizzy riding an alligator toothed turtle. He immediately squeezed behind Su Li and sat down.


    Gong Xiao, with Xu Xuehui, was the fastest and rushed to the front of the team.


    Building B of Jinying No. 1 is not far from the Jinhui center building. They soon arrived at their destination.


    On that day, Su Li only saw a black scale shark in the building, but he didn''t know where the black scale shark''s nest was. Next, people could only take the Jinhui center building as the center and start searching.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui keep walking around the building. Whether they can find the nest of the black scale shark depends mainly on Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui kept looking down to find the black scale shark that Su Li had told her before.


    Xu Xuehui spent about half an hour and finally found out.


    In the water about one kilometer northwest of the Jinhui center building, she observed several creatures suspected of black scale chimaera. However, because the water below is very dark, she can only capture the general image, and she is not completely sure whether it is black scale chimaera.


    Six rafts and three alligator toothed turtles gathered.


    Su Li listened to Xu Xuehui''s words and said slightly, "at present, you can only go down and have a look. When you''re sure, you all stay away. In case of any danger below, it''s convenient to escape."


    Seeing Su Li''s solemnity, everyone dared not be careless. They rowed the raft away from the water area again to keep a certain safe distance.


    After that, he only took Jiang shuijue and asked her to ride on her crocodile toothed turtle. One of them dived into the water and asked others to wait for news.


    People understand that this is because Jiang shuijue has a "fog maze". If there is danger below, he can escape by using the "fog maze". After all, Xu Xuehui said that there are a lot of shadows below. It is suspected that there is danger. Su Li had to be vigilant and was ready to go down and see it clearly before making a decision.


    Su Li''s body surface showed Lingyuan equipment, and his lower body was immediately wrapped in the equipment. The crocodile toothed turtle carried two people and sank slowly.


    Su Li pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his chest, raised his vigilance, concentrated and observed towards the water below.


    Jiang shuijue also took out the thunder fist, looked cautious and observed everywhere.


    When he entered the water, he could see neither monsters nor buildings. He could only see a dark area below. He kept falling for about 20 meters. Finally, Su Li saw the figure of buildings below, but he was surprised that there were a lot of shadows between these buildings, even suspected of trees.


    "What''s going on? Although many communities do have green trees, they don''t seem to be so high."


    Suli was secretly surprised. You know, the flood flooded the 30 storey building, which means that it is at least 80 meters deep from the water surface to the bottom. Now they have sunk to 20 meters, and there are still 60 meters below. If there are trees below, how high must the trees be? He couldn''t remember where there were such tall trees in the city.


    With a trace of doubt, Su Li became more and more alert and let the crocodile toothed turtle sink slowly again.


    When it sank to about 30 meters, the crocodile toothed turtle stopped on the roof of a building below. Su Li saw the trees emerging from the roof of the building on one side at a close distance. It turned out that the trees did not grow directly from the underwater ground, but from the building, not as tall as he imagined.


    At a glance, he saw trees growing obliquely from the cracks in the walls and windows of the building.


    He also saw a large number of vines like Parthenocissus on the roof.

 Chapter 229

    These green plants also have flowers of different colors. These flowers are big and small, big enough to be the palm of an adult, and small only the size of a fingernail.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue looked at each other and looked at each other.


    Suli looked around the building, which was completely covered by trees.


    It seems that the lower part has become a primitive forest, and a large number of buildings have emerged from these primitive forests.


    It seems that before long, these trees and plants will completely cover the buildings, devour and assimilate them.


    There is no doubt that before the flood, Nanjiang city could never have such lush trees and forests. Only after the flood inundated the city, trees and forests grew wildly in the water in just half a month, almost swallowing and shielding the buildings below.


    Now he finally understood why Xu Xuehui said he couldn''t see the shadow below.


    It turned out that there was an unimaginable underwater forest below. These buildings and trees blocked her line of sight.


    So, to her, it was like a shadow.


    "Xuehui once said that there is a shadow or darkness everywhere under the water. Can we say that all the underwater world has been swallowed up by trees and forests? It''s unimaginable."


    Su Li felt that this scene was really strange. It was too dangerous to rush into the trees and forests below.


    Powerful as he was, he dared not break into a completely strange underwater forest at will. After a little meditation, he let the crocodile toothed turtle go up.


    Soon, they resurfaced as soon as they were a turtle.


    Seeing Su Li and Jiang shuijue reappear, Gong Xiao asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the discovery?"


    Jiang shuijue shook his head and said, "it''s so strange. There are all trees below. It''s like a huge forest under the water."


    "Forest?" Gong Xiao was stunned.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "Xuehui, do you really see some black scale chimaeras? There is a huge forest below. Can you see what''s in the forest?"


    If Xu Xuehui can be sure that the forest is full of danger, Su Li decides to give up this hunting.


    Although fuel is important, it is not enough to fight with his life. At present, the situation is so strange that he has to be careful.


    Xu Xuehui thought for a while and then said, "I''m going down and have a look."


    "OK." Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle to Gong Xiao''s alligator toothed turtle. Xu Xuehui climbed over and sat between him and Jiang shuijue.


    "Pay attention. If anything goes wrong, run away immediately."


    Su Li carefully told Gong Xiao and the crowd, and then let the crocodile toothed turtle sink again.


    This time there was another Xu Xuehui. The crocodile toothed turtle sank to the bottom of the water just 30 meters and fell on the roof of the building covered with plant vines.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue watched the four sides with vigilance to prevent accidents. Xu Xuehui opened her eyes and silently looked at the trees and forests below.


    In a pair of big dark eyes, there was a faint light flashing. Her eyes scanned slowly and observed carefully.


    The water was quiet. Suli couldn''t even see a monster. The trees and forests below were very quiet.


    After about a minute, Xu Xuehui made an upward gesture.


    Su Li patted the crocodile toothed turtle. The crocodile toothed turtle carried three people and floated towards the water again.


    When she came out of the water again, Xu Xuehui gasped. She was wet all over, and her hair was dripping with water.


    Seeing the three people come out of the water, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi are busy around.


    "Well, did you see anything?" Suli was very concerned about the inside of the forest below.


    "There are treasures below." Xu Xuehui''s words moved everyone''s mind.


    "Because of the treasure, there is a forest." Xu Xuehui added.


    Gong Xiao showed a curious look on his face and said, "what kind of treasure can appear in the forest? This may not be too incredible."


    Others listened and felt surprised.


    Xu Xuehui looked embarrassed and thought for a long time before he said, "just now I suddenly knew in my mind that there were treasures below, but I don''t know anything else."


    Su Li said in his heart, "you didn''t see the treasure, but you suddenly knew in your mind that there was a treasure below?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him and said, "well, it''s a very important treasure. It''s related to the forest."


    Su Li thought of the time when they met Ding Longyun not long ago. At that time, they were still living in the 32 story building where Ding Longyun''s house was located.


    Xu Xuehui once said that there were treasures under the building. As a result, he really killed the corpse mother, obtained the spirit of talent and activated the strengthening talent.


    It can be said that he can be so strong today, far beyond the strong at the same level, all because of this opportunity.


    At the moment, Xu Xuehui suddenly said again that there are treasures in the forest below. Does it mean that another great opportunity will appear?


    At least since she can say that it is a treasure, this hidden thing in the forest is by no means simple.


    "Did you see the black scale shark in the forest?" Su Li took a deep breath, calmed himself down and asked Xu Xuehui again to confirm.


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Jiang shuijue said, "Xuehui, are you sure there is any danger in the forest? I mean, is there a terrible monster like the pseudo dragon."


    The strength of the pseudo dragon made her feel cold. If such a terrible monster is hidden in the forest, it''s better to give up the idea directly.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t see such a big monster."


    When Xu Xuehui said this, Jiang shuijue let out a sigh.


    Gong Xiao looked at Su Li and said, "what should we do now? Should we go directly into the water forest below to hunt the black scale mackerel, or should we observe it again?"


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "Xuehui, you just said there was a treasure in the forest below. Do you know the approximate location of the treasure?"


    After knowing that there was a treasure in the forest below, most of his attention focused on the treasure. As for the black scale shark, he didn''t pay attention.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head.


    Obviously, she didn''t know the specific location of the treasure, or even what it was, but instinctively suddenly knew that there was a treasure below, which was related to the forest.


    Su Li knew that it was impossible to expect her to find the treasure in the forest below. She had to check it herself.


    Fortunately, he has a "peep symbol pattern". As long as he approaches a certain area, he should find something.


    "Since Xue Hui said that the forest below is actually the nest of the black scale mackerel, let''s organize people to go down and have a look. As long as we catch some black scale mackerels, we can solve the problem of energy and fuel temporarily."


    Su Li thought for a moment and expressed his views.


    "OK." Gong Xiao had no problem with it, then raised his voice and asked others to row the raft over.


    All the people gathered again. One person was left on the six rafts, and the other 24 people entered the water one after another.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, who had Lingyuan weapons, took out their Lingyuan weapons.


    Su Li rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 1, still with Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue, and sank first.


    Followed by Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, who were also riding crocodile toothed turtles.


    Then there are ding Longyun, Gu Mingfeng, Wu Feng, Lin Meimei, Luo Jun, Yu Siyuan, Mu Si, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan, Meng Qiang and others. It can be said that they are all the leaders in the Golden Eagle alliance.


    The crocodile toothed turtle, carrying Su Li, Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue, soon sank 30 meters underwater again and stopped on the roof of the building.


    Gong Xiao on crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 and Ling Yi on crocodile toothed turtle No. 3 fell down. It was the first time they saw the underwater forest and looked at the trees around them.


    Although I just heard from Su Li, I really saw it with my own eyes. This shock is indescribable.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes wide, suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed to the trees not far from the left of the roof.


    Su Li understood what she meant and immediately patted the crocodile toothed turtle and swam to the left.


    In the middle of Su Li''s eyebrows, an eye-shaped "peeping symbol" appeared and scanned among the trees below.


    If there is a black scale shark hidden inside, he can catch the message immediately.


    In his "peeping Rune" observation, he could not see the data of these trees. Riding an alligator toothed turtle, he quickly rushed into the trees below.


    He continued to go deep, and soon sank another ten meters. At this time, his "peeping symbol" suddenly appeared a message.


    "Name: black scale mackerel, grade: Grade 7. The mackerel with black scales on its back has hard scales and is not afraid of knives and guns, but its abdomen is soft and accumulates a lot of fat. The fat of black scale mackerel is also known as mackerel oil. Mackerel oil is flammable, has a low ignition point, and a drop of mackerel oil can burn for several days. It is a very high-grade fuel. Black scale mackerel likes to live in groups, and the ethnic level is strict. In each ethnic group There is a king of giant mackerel. "


    As the message suddenly appeared, Su Li saw a human figure in the dark trees below and rushed towards the crocodile toothed turtle.


    The figure as like as two peas, is about two meters tall, and has a human like facial features. It is just as ugly as a human being. It is very ugly and its nose is bulging and looks like fish head. Besides the belly, other parts of the body are covered with black scales, with sharp fangs and sharp claws in hands, which are just like those of the black scale sharks that they encountered in the building of Jinhui center.


    Finally found the black scale mackerel. Su Li pressed his left hand on the turtle''s back, his body floated up, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand stabbed out.


    Although he shot slowly in the water, he was not able to dodge by the seven level black scale shark.


    In an instant, the Dragon rhinoceros sword fell on the black scale shark''s neck, pierced it, and then cut half of the black scale shark''s neck with a stroke horizontally.


    Gong Xiao and Ling Yi followed closely and rushed down.


    Among the tall trees below, there were already dark shadows surging, and it was a black scale mackerel that appeared.


    Gong Xiao''s right hand held the unburned spear and fiercely stabbed it in. In an instant, he stabbed a rushing black scale mackerel below, and then picked it out.


    Su Li lifted up the black scale shark whose neck was almost cut off by himself, and the body of the black scale shark floated up.


    Wu Feng, who followed him, stretched out his hand, grabbed the black scale shark and rose upward.


    Following Ling Yi, he also killed a black scale mackerel and lifted its body up.


    Luo Jun reached out and grabbed the body of the black scale shark and went up.


    With the help of Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, they can easily kill these black scale chimaeras from the trees and lift their bodies up, while Ding Longyun, Yu Siyuan, Mu Si and Kang Ledong each carry the body of a black scale chimaera and float to the water.


    After that, the people left on the water helped to pile the bodies of these black scale sharks on the raft.


    Although these black scale chimaeras are also level 7 monsters, they are vulnerable to people who have reached level 8.


    Soon at least ten black scale sharks were killed by several Suli people, and the bodies were transported to the raft on the water.


    The people were very busy transporting the bodies in the water, and Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi were mainly responsible for shooting.


    Xu Xuehui has been silently observing the surroundings. Her main task is to observe the environment. If she sees the danger in advance, she will remind Su Li.


    Suli killed seven or eight black scale chimaeras, dived deeper and deeper, and saw more and more dark shadows surging between the trees below.


    This forest in the water is the nest of the black scale mackerel, and I don''t know how many monsters are hidden in it.


    Suddenly, the water below vibrated, but a huge dark shadow rushed out and rushed towards zuri.


    The black shadow is also a mackerel, but it is larger than the ordinary black scale mackerel. The human figure can reach at least about three meters, like a giant. The general black scale mackerel is like a child in front of it.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in Su Li''s mind, who had been starting the "peeping symbol pattern".


    "Name: black scale giant mackerel, grade: Grade 8. Black scale giant mackerel evolved from black scale mackerel. It has stronger power, harder scales, and more and better mackerel oil in its body. The mackerel oil contained in a black scale giant mackerel is at least twice that of black scale mackerel. It has a certain probability to evolve into a higher-level elite giant mackerel."


    Black scale giant mackerel, an eight level ordinary beast, has stronger combat power and contains more superior mackerel oil in its body.


    Su Li stepped on the spray in the water and launched the "spider walk". In a flash, he bypassed the black scale giant mackerel, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut horizontally.


    There is no need to enter the "devil muscle" state. With Su Li''s current strength and the iron cutting dragon rhinoceros sword, both level 7 black scale chimaeras and level 8 black scale giants can be easily killed.


    The eight grade black scale giant mackerel''s head floated out of the body. Suli grabbed the body of the black scale giant mackerel with his left hand and sent it up.


    Ding Longyun immediately reached out and grabbed it. His feet kept moving. He took the giant black scale giant shark''s body upstream.


    Among the next sharks, there are black scale sharks and black scale giant sharks.


    Su Li''s mind has always been the treasure hidden in the forest mentioned by Xu Xuehui. The "peeping symbol pattern" has been opened. Unfortunately, it has not been found yet.

 Chapter 230

    With the deepening, Suli soon encountered a more powerful mackerel.


    Level 9 elite giant mackerel.


    The giant mackerel evolved from the eight level black scale monster. Its strength is much stronger than the black scale monster. Its human figure has evolved to four meters. A pair of sharp claws have greatly improved not only its strength but also its speed. Even Gong Xiao and Ling have to deal with it carefully.


    If you kill a giant mackerel, you can have a certain probability to understand and master the "giant mackerel blade".


    From the depths of the forest below, two giant mackerels appeared, one toward Suli and the other toward Ling.


    Ling Yi has risen to level 9, and his Lingyuan skill has also risen to a more powerful third form. Now his crystallization is not limited to the sword and arms in his hand, but has appeared in his chest and abdomen for a long time.


    This crystallization of the body surface can not only improve his strength, but also have a strong defense effect. Before, he can only crystallize his hand and sword for a long time, and other parts can only crystallize instantly. This power is not obvious.


    With the wider range of crystallization, this crystallization ability can be said to be more and more terrible.


    He held the sword in both hands, and his arms, chest and back all entered a crystalline state. The crystalline sword was fiercely cut out, with amazing speed and power.


    The giant chimaera''s arms full of black scales were cut by his sword, and the hard black scales immediately showed a terrible wound, with blood seeping from it.


    With the improvement of Ling Yi''s strength, the black scales, which are known to be invincible to swords, can''t resist his crystal sword.


    Ling Yi turned his sword and stabbed it from below, from the soft belly of the giant mackerel.


    On the other hand, in order to make a quick decision, Su Li immediately entered the first form of "devil muscle", doubling his combat power and doubling his strength and speed.


    His body was wrong with the giant mackerel. Before the giant mackerel could react, the Dragon rhinoceros sword fell on the giant mackerel''s thick neck.


    Although the neck is protected by black scales, it can''t stop the sharp dragon rhinoceros sword and Su Li''s terrorist power.


    Although it has only entered the first form of "devil''s muscle", at least tens of thousands of kilograms of power can be cut down by this sword. Such a powerful force is concentrated on the thin blade. It can be imagined that the blade is sharp to what level. Even if the giant shark is made of steel, it can be easily cut down.


    A giant mackerel who killed the level 9 elite came to Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 127150"


    Two effective spiritual sources have been harvested, and the distance has broken through again. There are still 23 effective spiritual sources. Su Li is infinitely close to the edge of promotion.


    This time he killed the giant mackerel of level 9 elite class, and Suli failed to obtain his special ability.


    He suddenly found that with the continuous improvement of the level, it seems that the probability of killing elite beasts to obtain special abilities is lower.


    Unlike killing elite beasts at the beginning, there is a high probability that they can obtain special abilities, but now it is just the opposite. It is almost difficult to obtain them most of the time.


    Ling Yi on the other side killed the giant mackerel, and also failed to understand the new ability.


    Deep in the forest below, four huge human figures rushed up, impressively four elite giant mackerels.


    With a spear in his right hand, Gong Xiao dived down and met a giant mackerel.


    Around her body, the water fluctuated and soon condensed into six water shields, which formed two layers and rotated around her body.


    Evolved into the third form of "storm shield", its power has been qualitatively improved, and its defense ability has been more than doubled.


    It not only forms a double-layer shield protection, but also has an explosive effect under the control of Gong Xiao.


    At this moment, she stretched out her left hand, flew out of the shield, collided with the giant mackerel, and immediately exploded in the water.


    The giant mackerel was blown up and rolled, with black scales peeling off. Gong Xiao took advantage of the situation and stabbed the immortal spear in his hand from the belly of the giant mackerel.


    With the first form of "devil muscle" and the state of "spider walking", Su Li was like a torpedo under the water, faster than the giant mackerel living in the water. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand cut off two giant mackerels and harvested four effective spiritual sources again.


    Now, his possession of spiritual sources has increased to 131, 19 effective spiritual sources are still short of the breakthrough.


    He killed three elite beasts in a row. Unfortunately, they failed to understand their special abilities, which confirmed his previous conjecture.


    With the increasing level, the probability of killing elite beasts to obtain special abilities is decreasing.


    It seems that if you want to obtain special abilities in the future, you still need to kill the leader beast. After all, killing the leader beast can obtain special abilities 100%.


    At this moment, Suli has fallen to the extreme depth. There are thick trees around him. These trees are luxuriant and leafy, which seriously affect the line of sight. Chimaeras constantly appear and attack.


    Fortunately, Su Li''s "peeping Rune" always shows a message first, so that he can dodge and then fight back.


    Beside him is Gong Xiao.


    Several shields have been suspended around Gong Xiao to protect himself from the sneak attack of these sharks.


    Her "storm shield" can play a perfect role in this dangerous tree forest.


    Above them is an alligator toothed turtle. Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue ride on it. Although Jiang shuijue has never shot, he is always ready for the "fog maze". Once the situation is wrong, he will do it immediately.


    Xu Xuehui has been looking around to observe the forest.


    As they went deeper, they didn''t know how many chimaeras they had killed, and a large number of chimaeras were transported up one after another.


    Su Li, who sank fastest, looked down at the trees around him and found that he should not be far from the real ground.


    It was the first time since the flood inundated the whole city. It was also the first time that he would really get close to the ground. He was a little excited.


    Xu Xuehui, riding on the crocodile toothed turtle above, suddenly made gestures, as if she wanted to tell Su Li what he had below. She was just in the water and couldn''t speak.


    Anxious, she suddenly opened the green shadow bow in her hand. A green light appeared on the bow and shot out obliquely below.


    With a flash of light in the water, the green shadow arrow shot out quickly and disappeared into the trees below.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li saw a huge figure flash. Xu Xuehui''s green arrow fell and hit a tree, leaving a transparent hole about the thickness of his thumb.


    The huge figure that moved and dodged away, like a giant, suddenly appeared from the shadows around, and then stepped forward. It was surprisingly fast, and suddenly collided with Su Li.


    The speed is even faster than Su Li''s "spider walking".


    Gong Xiao saw that it was bad. He busily lifted his left hand and raised two water shields in front of Su Li to stop the huge figure that suddenly collided with him.


    The two water shields were directly hit and exploded, and the huge human figure was completely revealed.


    In the water, his body height reached five meters. He was a real giant. He was covered with black scales the size of a palm. His facial features resembled human beings. A pair of sharp claws protruded out. He was not affected by the exploding water shield and directly grabbed Su Li.


    A message had already appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: giant mackerel king, level: level 10, is the leader of the mackerel family. The giant mackerel King evolved from the black scale giant mackerel. It has a larger body, more powerful power and defense. The most terrible thing is that it moves very fast. It can move faster in an instant whether on land or underwater. Killing the giant mackerel king can fully understand the special ability ''king mackerel ghost'' Step ''''


    The giant up to five meters in front of him was the king of giant mackerel, the leader of level 10. He just moved in the water faster than Su Li when he showed "spider walking" in the first form of "devil muscle", which surprised him.


    Kill this giant king of sharks, you can understand and master the "king of sharks ghost step". The giant king of sharks can move at such a high speed, which is naturally the effect of this ghost step. This special ability may be more advanced than "spider walking", and he can''t miss it.


    Without hesitation, he improved his strength and speed in an instant and entered the second form of "devil muscle".


    In front of and behind the chest, the muscles expanded to form a ferocious Magic face, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword of the right hand was lifted up.


    Although the king of giant mackerel moved fast, his attack speed was not as fast as that of Su Li. He picked the sharp claw of his right hand accurately.


    Sparks burst out in the dark water. With the power of the Dragon rhinoceros sword, it failed to cut off the sharp claw of the giant shark king in an instant.


    Su Li stepped forward, stretched out his left hand, "demon hunting ghost claw" and grabbed it towards the belly of the king of giant mackerel.


    The king of giant mackerel staggered his feet and stepped on very strange steps. He was better than Su Li. He didn''t know how the other party dodged, and his demon hunting ghost claws were empty.


    Ling Yi appeared silently from the rear, crystallized his upper body, held the long crystalline sword with both hands, and cut from the rear to attack the king of giant mackerel.


    The king of giant mackerel once again showed the horror and strangeness of his "ghost step". His feet stepped alternately, and his figure moved continuously. Ling Yi''s crystal long sword cut the air. As soon as the king of giant mackerel grabbed his backhand, the sharp claw grabbed Ling Yi''s chest.


    Fortunately, Ling Yi''s chest crystallized and failed to be opened.


    Rao was so. His chest clothes were torn off, leaving several shallow claw marks on the crystallized chest skin, which startled him into a cold sweat.


    This giant mackerel king is terrible.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk" again, cooperated with the second form of "devil muscle", increased the speed three times, and exploded huge waves under the water.


    He rushed like a shell, and the king of the giant mackerel began to walk at the same moment.


    The figures of the two sides staggered. The sharp claws of the king of giant mackerel grabbed along Su Li''s belly and were blocked by his "silver armor". The Dragon rhinoceros sword held in his right hand almost killed out at the same moment.


    The king of giant mackerel''s "ghost step" was too strange. His feet crossed in a small range and his body shook, so he narrowly avoided Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword attack.


    This time, he was ready. Almost at the same time when the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut down, a "high-voltage electric shock" was released in his left hand, and an electric arc flew out of the water to accurately split the giant shark king in evasion.


    Suddenly, the king of giant mackerel opened his mouth, his eyes bulged out, and his whole body was paralyzed and unable to move.


    Su Li seized the opportunity, chopped the failed dragon rhinoceros sword, picked it up obliquely, and wiped it accurately along the king''s neck.


    The king of the giant mackerel, with a huge head and a lot of blood, rolled and floated out.


    Because it was in the water, its headless body did not immediately fall down, but floated and remained standing.


    A Lingyuan appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, and a message appeared.


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 139150"


    King giant mackerel, the leader of level 10, brought him eight Lingyuan. The distance broke through level 10 and was getting closer and closer. Su Li was very excited because he would understand the second Lingyuan skill when he rose to level 10.


    What would be the second spiritual skill he could understand? He looked forward to it more and more.


    Then he saw that the king''s legs were shrinking. Soon he flew out of two black spiritual sources, disappeared into his legs and disappeared. Then the message appeared.


    "King mackerel''s ghost step, began to understand..."


    "King mackerel''s ghost steps master..."


    Su Li sensed the information in his mind and felt that there was strange energy slowly released in his legs. Slowly, the "king of mackerel ghost step" was being understood and mastered by him.


    "It''s awesome. I can move my figure continuously to avoid at high speed with the help of simple staggered steps, which is similar to my ''spider walking''. The most important thing is that this'' King shark ghost walking ''seems to be combined with'' spider walking ''. These are two completely different ways to improve speed, which means that when I''m doing'' spider walking '' Hou can also perform ''king mackerel ghost step'' at the same time, which is great... "


    Su Li can imagine that if he enters the third form of "devil muscle", the basic speed will be increased by four times, the speed of thunder boots will be increased by 5%, plus "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", what kind of terrorist level will the speed increase reach.


    This amazing speed gave him unprecedented self-confidence. Even if he faced such a terrible monster as the pseudo dragon again, he was not afraid at all.


    After all, even if you can''t kill each other, it''s hard for the pseudo dragon to attack yourself in this state.


    "I still need 11 Lingyuan. I can break through and rise to level 10, understand and master the art of the second Lingyuan. At that time, even if I enter the deepest part of the water, I don''t have to be afraid."


    If even such a terrible monster as the pseudo dragon can''t hurt himself, Su Li estimates that there should be few monsters that can threaten him underwater.


    Think of such a powerful monster as the pseudo dragon, it is absolutely rare, and it may even be a rare existence.


    After all, this is a terrorist creature that will destroy the "forgotten city" with nearly a thousand forgotten Terrans.


    After killing the giant mackerel king, Su Li did not continue to land down, but rode an alligator toothed turtle again and floated up. Gong Xiao, Ling Yi, Jiang shuijue and others also went up one after another.


    They have been in the water for so long that their breath holding time is about to reach the limit. They need to float to the surface for air.

 Chapter 231

    Su Li returned to the water, changed his breath, let the crocodile toothed turtle sink again, and soon came back to the place where he had just killed the giant mackerel king.


    Then he got off the crocodile toothed turtle and went straight down, "peeping Rune" kept looking around.


    Soon he saw a large number of small trees growing below. On the branches of these trees, there were some fruit about the size of a fist.


    It was difficult for the underwater light to shine in, and it looked very dark. Su Li could not see what the fruits looked like. On the contrary, his "peeping symbol pattern" suddenly reacted and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: ground berry, the fruit produced by ground pulp tree, tastes sweet, has high nutritional value, is rich in minerals and vitamins, rich in calcium, can be eaten without side effects."


    Su Li felt the information in her mind and was slightly surprised.


    These fruits in front of us are called ground berries, which can be eaten. According to the data, they are similar to ordinary fruits. How precious these ground berries are in this flooded world.


    Su Li immediately gestured to the people around him, then reached out to pick a ground berry, put it to his mouth and made a move to eat.


    When they saw his action, they immediately understood what he meant. They told everyone that this fruit can be eaten and let them pick it together.


    Gong Xiao, Ling Yi, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Luo Jun, who just dived down, began picking berries one after another.


    Su Li saw that they began to pick around the ground paddle trees below, and he went on down.


    It''s just that trees grow deep under the water. Now there are a large number of ground paddle fruit trees, which produce edible ground paddle fruit, which is absolutely abnormal.


    Perhaps Xu Xuehui''s treasure is related to these strange trees and fruit trees.


    Su Li always started the "peeping Rune pattern" and looked down. This forest belongs to the shark nest. Now even the leader King giant shark has been killed by himself. There are only a few scattered shark animals left, which is not enough to fear. It can be said that this area is safe for the time being.


    Su Li fell quickly. Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue saw it. Afraid that he was in danger, they gestured to others to continue carrying the shark carcass and picking fruit. They sank down and caught up with Su Li.


    Gong Xiao made a gesture towards Su Li, and then pointed up. This was to tell him that the task of this trip was completed. There were enough chimaeras to return.


    Zuri shook his head at her and continued to search among the trees. He kept using the "peeping Rune" to look down. From time to time, there were mackerels who were killed by him with a dragon rhinoceros sword.


    At this time, the two women also understood that Su Li was not pursuing the black scale shark, but looking for something else.


    Finally, Suli sank all the way to the real ground.


    The two women followed and fell down.


    At the moment, they are equivalent to diving 80 meters under the water. If the pressure increases by one atmospheric pressure for every 10 meters, then the place where they are now is equivalent to having 89 atmospheric pressures.


    Fortunately, Su Li and Gong Xiao are the spiritual source of level 9, and Jiang shuijue has also reached level 8. Their physical quality can be said to be many times stronger than ordinary people. This eight or nine times atmospheric pressure can''t kill them.


    Of course, at such a deep bottom, their actions are still affected, their speed will slow down and their physical function will decline.


    As they landed at the bottom of the water, they trampled on the ground and looked at the buildings and towering trees not far away, as well as the relatively small ground paddle fruit trees mixed among them.


    Suli saw a street lamp covered with vines not far away. With this street lamp, he recognized that it should be an urban road before there was a flood.


    Soon he saw a large bus full of plants like Parthenocissus.


    Su Li floated in his heart, pulled these plants, and soon exposed the windshield in front of the bus and looked inside.


    The bus was empty and no human bodies were seen.


    Suli looked around again and saw that there were countless cracks in the cement cast road. These trees and plants grew out of these cracks.


    What a powerful force it takes to make these cement roads show so many cracks.


    Suddenly, Su Li seemed to find something. Holding a dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand, he suddenly cleaved down a crack.


    The left hand mutated to form a demon hunting ghost claw, grabbed the earth and rock below, and soon pulled out a deep pit on the ground.


    The two women stood beside him and looked at the light white light in the deep pit on the ground dug out by him.


    In the white light, there was a flesh beard as thin as hair. It was creeping slightly and hidden under the ground. At the moment, it was dug out by Su Li.


    Su Li gestured to Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue and asked them to dig along the meat whiskers with faint light.


    Su Li felt that it was too slow to dig with the sword, and his hands directly mutated into demon hunting ghost claws.


    Ten fingers are like a hook. When you grasp it towards the ground, you can grasp two large pieces of earth and rock. Soon, more and more flesh whiskers appeared at the bottom of the ground.


    These flesh whiskers are faintly emitting light, wriggling slightly, like creatures and plants, which is very strange.


    In Su Li''s mind, the "peep symbol pattern" has been connected with a message.


    "Name: earth mother, grade: can''t peep. A mysterious'' blind branch ''born at the bottom of the earth is at a fork in the evolution of life. It may develop into plants or animals. If it doesn''t move in place, it will become fungi like mushrooms and Ganoderma lucidum. It is the fourth life form of non plants, non animals and non fungi in nature. It is animal The ancestors of plants and fungi. Geomother can take root in any soil, rock and mineral, absorb enough nutrition, and can grow and evolve all kinds of animals, plants and fungi to form an ecosystem. "


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li''s face showed surprise.


    He immediately understood that this must be the treasure Xu Xuehui said.


    It looks like a treasure buried deep in the bottom of hair like flesh whiskers. It is called earth mother. It only needs enough nutrition to evolve and grow all kinds of animals, plants and fungi, and even form an ecological system. What an incredible treasure.


    Suli finally understood how the forest, the countless trees, the vines, and the ground oar fruit trees came from.


    All this is the mother earth rooted in the earth, absorbed nutrition, and then evolved.


    At this moment, Su Li thought of the floating island formed by the corpse of the blood Crystal Beast.


    If the mother earth can be dug away, planted into the floating island and given enough nutrition, what kind of ecosystem will the mother earth perform on the floating island?


    Can oar trees grow?


    At this thought, Su Li couldn''t help getting excited and knew that this Mother Earth was a treasure and must not be missed.


    His hands were mutated into demon hunting ghost claws. Ten claws were as sharp as a knife. He kept digging towards the ground, and he grabbed pieces of earth and rock.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also helped, digging along these meat whiskers. Soon, more and more meat whiskers with white light appeared at the bottom of the ground, dense and intertwined with each other.


    Finally, Su Li saw that the root of the large number of slightly wriggling meat whiskers was an approximately circular meat ball with a diameter of about one meter. There were seven trapped holes on the surface of the meat ball, such as the seven orifices of the same person.


    The surface of the meat ball is covered with meat whiskers, extending in all directions along the ground.


    Su Li understood that the meat ball in front of her was the body of the mother earth. She carefully dug up the surrounding earth and stone. Finally, she held the meat ball with her hand and began to move it out.


    The meat ball would not move, but the meat whiskers extending in all directions seemed to be suddenly frightened and began to shrink into the meat ball.


    As it shrinks, the meat ball expands and grows.


    Finally, all the slender meat contacts extending to the ground in all directions contracted into the meat ball, and the diameter of the meat ball expanded to four or five meters.


    Su Li, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue looked at the change in front of them, and both women looked surprised.


    Su Li''s hands returned to normal, holding the giant meat ball, kicked his feet and began to rise.


    Strange to say, as he pulled out the giant meatball, the trees and plants around it began to wither and necrosis at the speed of the naked eye, as if they were suddenly taken away from all the essence of life.


    When Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue saw Su Li holding the meat ball up, they stood on both sides of him to prevent monsters from attacking. Then they saw that the branches and leaves of these trees were constantly falling and floating in all directions, and the flowers of various colors blooming on those plants were withering quickly.


    The people above are carrying the shark carcass one after another, together with the body of the giant shark king.


    A large area of trees below suddenly began to wither and necrosis, which attracted everyone''s attention, but they looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened.


    Soon, they saw a huge meat ball with a faint white light floating up from the dark depths below.


    The crowd was startled. They thought it was a strange monster, so someone was ready to surround and start.


    Fortunately, Gong Xiaoli kicked his feet into the water and appeared under the giant meat ball. He even gestured to the people to stop the people who were going to fight.


    As the giant meat ball rose up, people saw Su Li holding the giant meat ball and Jiang shuijue guarding him.


    Jiang shuijue gestured to the crowd and motioned everyone up.


    The six rafts were almost full of shark carcasses. This time, everyone returned with full load, and there were no accidents and casualties. Everyone was in a good mood.


    The people surfaced one after another, and then climbed onto the rafts around them.


    Soon, Sully also surfaced with the huge meat ball.


    Ding Longyun came out of the water and took a breath. He couldn''t help it anymore. He immediately shouted, "Su Li, what''s this?"


    Just saw this huge meat ball at the bottom of the water, everyone was full of curiosity, but they couldn''t speak in the water. They held it all the way. As soon as they came out of the water, they asked one after another.


    "This is a treasure, called Dibao. You just picked so many fruits under the water. It''s all due to this thing. I decided to transplant it to the floating island. Maybe a fruit forest can grow."


    Listening to Su Li''s explanation, everyone felt surprised.


    "I see. Now that I have lost this treasure, the plants and trees below are withering and necrotizing?" Ding Longyun suddenly realized.


    Zuri nodded at him, feeling that his mind was turning fast.


    Then, under Su Li''s command, they carefully vacated a raft, and several people moved the mother to the vacated raft together.


    The crowd was busy when someone shouted, "look, someone is coming over there."


    Su Li rode on his crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and looked into the distance. He found that several rafts were approaching here from a distance.


    There are many people standing on these rafts. At a glance, there are at least about 20 people.


    Suddenly I found a group of people in the distance approaching here. I didn''t know if there were friends and enemies. They were immediately alert.


    "Suli, shall we leave here immediately or wait for them here?"


    Ding Longyun saw that the people were more than a kilometer away from here. It was obvious that the target was coming towards him and others. He was busy asking Su Li what he meant.


    When Su Li saw these people coming from the northeast, if he realized something, he followed the Jinhui center building to the northeast, which was the financial city apartment building and Fengjing center building.


    This group of people appearing at the moment is likely to be those in the financial city or maple view central building.


    "Well, you just stay here and wait a minute. I''ll see who these people are."


    Su Li can only guess that these people may come from the financial city or Fengjing central building, but they are not completely sure.


    Originally, he wanted to let Ding Longyun, Wu Feng and others return to the Golden Eagle alliance with six rafts, but considering that both the shark carcass and the earth mother are very important resources, he was not at ease.


    In case of a mistake, it was too late to regret, so he decided to let the people stay in place and wait for him, so that these rafts remained within his field of vision, and he took the initiative to welcome the group of people in the northeast on an alligator toothed turtle to see what they wanted to do when they suddenly came here.


    The crocodile toothed turtle arrived soon, a kilometer away. Gong Xiao was curious and rode the crocodile toothed turtle to catch up.


    Ling Yi wanted to keep up. Gong Xiao glanced at him and said, "these materials are very important. You stay here and I''ll follow up and have a look alone."


    While talking, he chased up with the fire red non ember spear.


    Ling Yi unexpectedly listens to Gong Xiao''s words. Seeing her order, he nods and rides his crocodile toothed turtle around the six rafts for fear of accidents.


    Jiang shuijue looked in his eyes and turned his mouth. He was dissatisfied with the people Gong Xiao ordered him.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and met a group of people from afar. He soon saw the faces of several acquaintances.

 Chapter 232

    "It''s really Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong."


    Su Li saw these rafts, including Wang Xu, Wang Shixian, Qin Xin and Hu Zhengqi from the Financial City, as well as Jiang Xiaodong and his subordinates from the central building of Fengjing.


    "Brother Su -" Jiang Xiaodong saw Su Li riding an alligator toothed turtle from a distance and recognized him. He couldn''t help laughing and looked a little excited.


    Wang Xu also immediately called brother su. Su Li nodded at them and asked the alligator toothed turtle to slow down.


    Gong Xiao''s eyes immediately behind Su Li showed a different color. Unexpectedly, Su Li would know these people.


    But she didn''t say anything. She just carried the immortal spear and rode the crocodile toothed turtle No. 2. She looked as majestic as a female god of war and followed Su Li behind.


    Among the people, the most excited was Wang Shixian, who kept waving to Su Li from a distance.


    It was not until she saw a heroic beauty behind Su Li that her heart sank slightly and put down her arms that had been waving.


    Several rafts stopped in the water. Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle, looked at the group in front of him and said, "why did you come here?"


    It''s not close to the financial city and Fengjing central building. Now this group of people come here suddenly. It''s obviously for some purpose. It''s no coincidence.


    Wang Xu explained: "several brothers in our financial city happened to come to this area. They accidentally saw the rafts and the people on them, and also carried the monster bodies from the water. They behaved strangely, so they rushed back and reported them to me. I sent someone to inform Jiang Xiaodong, and we came together to see what happened, but we didn''t expect that it was brother Su and you."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Li and Gong Xiao behind him, especially at the non ember spear in Gong Xiao''s hand, and then at the group of people in the distance.


    Seeing a large number of corpses piled up on those rafts, you can also see a fuzzy round meat ball from a distance. It''s just that it''s far away and can''t really see, but I guess it should be something unusual.


    Su Li understood when she heard this. People in the financial city who wanted to go out inadvertently saw them hunting black scale sharks from a distance, and then rushed back to report.


    As soon as Wang Xu heard this, he understood that there must be deep meaning. Maybe these monster bodies have great uses, so he informed Jiang Xiaodong and came together to see if there is any advantage to take, or even intercept them halfway.


    Unfortunately, he found it was Su Li. He immediately gave up the idea of snatching. Even if he had the courage, he didn''t dare to hit Su Li.


    He knows Su Li''s skills very well. Now, looking at the beautiful girl with a brave face behind Su Li and the fiery red spear in his hand, it is obvious that it is also a rose with thorns.


    Jiang Xiaodong tried to ask, "brother Su, this girl is..."


    "Her name is Gong Xiao. She is my friend." Su Li smiled and saw that they were ready to talk and stopped. He pointed to Jiang shuijue and others on the raft in the distance and said, "those are also my friends. If you are interested, welcome to our golden eagle alliance."


    Now Su Li has been infinitely close to the level 10 spiritual source. This time, he understands and obtains the top ability of "king mackerel ghost step". It can be said that even in the face of powerful creatures such as pseudo dragons, he will no longer have the sense of fear. He doesn''t have to be as careful as before. He hides everywhere for fear of revealing the "Golden Eagle alliance". Now he will directly "Golden Eagle alliance" The name came out.


    Now it''s time for everyone to know the existence of the Golden Eagle alliance.


    If you want to expand the alliance, you must at least let everyone know the alliance.


    "Golden Eagle alliance?" sure enough, Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong were stunned when they heard the name and looked at each other.


    Su Li said: "it is an alliance organized by the survivors of several buildings, so that we can help each other and take care of each other."


    Hearing his explanation, Wang Xu nodded slightly and said, "I see. With brother Su, this'' Golden Eagle alliance ''must be powerful and have a bright future."


    Su Li smiled and thought that although this guy praised, he didn''t want to join or be interested in it. It seems that it''s unrealistic for them to join the "Golden Eagle alliance", at least for the time being.


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "brother Su, what kind of organization is this golden eagle alliance? Can any organization or individual join it? Is it a relatively loose organization, or do you have to accept the leadership of the alliance once you join?"


    When Su Li saw Jiang Xiaodong''s inquiry, his heart moved. Compared with Wang Xu, he was obviously interested in joining the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    However, he did not explain too much, so as not to let them see his urgent desire for them to join.


    And now he just wanted to transport the bodies of the earth mother and the mackerel first. He didn''t want to have too much trouble here, so he smiled and said: "It''s a relatively simple organization. Everyone is equal. If there is anything to discuss and decide, the minority obeys the majority, and no one leads anyone. If brother Jiang is interested, I''ll tell you in detail next time. I have something else to do today, so I won''t say it first."


    Seeing that Su Li was leaving, Jiang Xiaodong was in a hurry and said, "brother Su, don''t hurry to go first. Actually, we still have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh?" Su Li looked up at Jiang Xiaodong and wondered if they could ask for help? Is it related to the Oriental building? Then he opened his mouth and said, "is it about the Oriental building?"


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "it''s really brother su. You can guess it. It''s really Dongfang Building, Wang Xu. You''d better talk about it."


    Wang Xu sighed and said, "yes, brother Su, we''re in big trouble."


    Wang Shixian has been standing beside Wang Xu, constantly winking at zuri, hoping that he will notice himself, but he can''t summon up the courage to stand up.


    Although she was beautiful, her whole face immediately paled when she met Gong Xiao''s natural beauty, which made her feel inferior. Seeing Gong Xiao silently guarding Su Li, she didn''t dare to say hello to Su Li loudly.


    Su Li thought of Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan in the Oriental building. The two brothers share one body and are now dead.


    Zhao Haoyang, the only remaining two leaders of Dongfang Building, is not only afraid, but Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu should not know this situation, so they are so worried.


    "What''s the big trouble? Zhao Haoyang of Dongfang Building threatened you?"


    Wang Xu nodded and said, "yes, Zhao Haoyang gave us an ultimatum. We must give them a reply before noon tomorrow. They will come to the financial city and Fengjing central building tomorrow and say that we must merge into the Oriental building. Either we agree to merge peacefully, or he will take force and forcibly merge. In short, there is no third way to go."


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "Wang Xu and I are not the opponents of Zhao Haoyang, let alone the more powerful madman Mo Ziyuan in the Oriental building. We have no way out. It''s not impossible to say merger, but I really don''t like Zhao Haoyang. He is high everywhere. If we merge into the Oriental building, we won''t have the right to speak."


    If Su Li realized something, Jiang Xiaodong was obviously not opposed to the merger, but he was used to being the leader of the central building of Fengjing. He had dozens of people in charge. If he merged into the Oriental building, he would lose all this. Naturally, he didn''t want to.


    "If he has such a mentality, it is easy to draw him into the ''Golden Eagle alliance''. I can adopt the management method of Wu Feng. The general direction needs to be unified, but in the specific daily life, I can continue to let him manage his own group of people..."


    Su Li pondered slightly and thought that the Oriental building was actually strong outside but strong in the middle. Now there are more than 100 people there. It can be said that with the removal of Zhao Haoyang, these more than 100 people can be incorporated into the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Coupled with the financial city and Fengjing central building, the "Golden Eagle alliance" can really stand a firm foothold and be called a force.


    At least in terms of the whole "new development zone", it is a powerful force.


    Having some intention, Su Li smiled and said, "since there is such excitement, I naturally want to see it. You can make an appointment with Zhao Haoyang tomorrow."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu were overjoyed. They understood that he had promised to come and help, and immediately thought and thanked him.


    After the two sides agreed on the time and place, Su Li and Gong Xiao left on an alligator toothed turtle.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu stood on the raft and watched them leave far away.


    "Wang Xu, are you interested in the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' mentioned by brother Su?" Jiang Xiaodong picked up a cigarette and lit it.


    Wang Xu shook his head and said, "I just want to manage this mu of land in the financial city. I don''t want to dominate or be managed. Why, are you interested?"


    Jiang Xiaodong sighed and said: "It''s not a matter of interest, but with the rise of various forces, we will eventually face a problem of standing in line. Whether it''s your financial city or my Fengjing central building, it''s OK in the early stage, but it''s difficult to be alone slowly. We must choose a big force to rely on to survive. The Oriental building is strong. I think the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' mentioned by Su Li The alliance certainly has great influence, and I just got a piece of gossip. I heard that Qinhuai District has now formed a unified force organization, with Century Square as the core and integrating all the forces around it. This force organization calls itself "Genesis". There are five districts in Nanjiang city. I estimate that each District will gradually form such a similar force in the end A strong organization, only a group can survive better. "


    Wang Xu''s face sank, hesitated and said, "so if we want to survive, we must stick together and rely on the forces of a certain party?"


    "Yes, this is an inevitable trend, so we have to find a better big force to rely on. It''s better for the leaders to be more open-minded. To tell the truth, if Zhao Haoyang didn''t deceive people too much and overbearing, it would be a good choice to rely on the Oriental building."


    Jiang Xiaodong said this, took a deep breath and slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    Wang Xu pondered slightly: "do you mean that Su Li''s'' Golden Eagle alliance ''can be considered?"


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "we''d better wait and see. Everything will wait until tomorrow. At present, Su Li is worth making friends with. Of course, we don''t have much contact with him. At present, it''s only the first impression. It''s not easy to make an arbitrary decision."


    The two of them were communicating in a low voice. On the other side, facing the lost Wang Shixian, Qin Xin was secretly funny. He was happy with disaster in his heart, but his face showed concern. He whispered, "why is your face unhappy? Is it because Su Li didn''t talk to you?"


    Wang Shixian felt a little bitter. Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t say hello to himself before leaving, just like ignoring his own existence.


    This made her feel bad. Originally, she thought she had at least some weight in Su Li''s heart.


    "Nothing, you think too much." although Wang Shixian was uncomfortable in his heart, he was not soft in his mouth.


    Qin Xin sighed and said, "we and he were originally people from two worlds. Don''t be paranoid. Recognize the reality. Although my words are ugly, they are facts. Think about them."


    Qin Xin''s words made Wang Shixian silent. Yes, he was just an ordinary role in the Financial City, but Su Li was radiant. Even Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong needed to look up and ask him for help, not to mention himself. He couldn''t pay attention to his own.


    This idea made Wang Shixian very depressed and more unhappy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li and Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 respectively to meet Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Wu Feng and Ling Yi.


    After that, a group of 30 people escorted the raft filled with shark carcasses and mother earth, and returned with a full load.


    On the way, everyone was eager to eat berries.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten fruit for a long time. Everyone feels that the berries are sweet and delicious in his mouth. It''s delicious in the world.


    "It''s a pity that there are too few." Ding Longyun ate one, but his meaning was not enough.


    Su Li was thinking about the mother earth. If the mother earth could really grow fruit trees as he guessed, it would be good. Of course, at present, everything is just his guess, and how to do it needs to be tested.


    Back to the Golden Eagle alliance, under Su Li''s instructions, all six rafts stopped by the floating island.


    Xu Haihai, who stayed behind in "Jinying No. 1 Building B", had already rushed over on a raft with a group of people responsible for logistics.


    Then, under the command of Xu Haihai, these logistics personnel began to carry the bodies.


    After moving the corpse to the floating island, he was busy dismembering the mackerel and collecting the mackerel oil in his body. These people were responsible for these tasks. Those who were previously responsible for hunting and fighting could go back to rest.


    Su Li called several people and carefully moved the mother to the floating island.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others followed. They were full of curiosity about the earth mother like a giant meat ball.


    Su Li found the center of the floating island. The ten meter deep pit dug by himself and Luo Jun before was filled with water. He put the mother earth into the ponding in the deep pit.

 Chapter 233

    Strange to say, as he placed the earth mother into the pit and came into contact with the surrounding mineral materials, the surface of the giant meat ball began to shine slowly, and then there began to grow meat whiskers as thin as hair, but the growth rate was very slow.


    "It''s amazing. Is it a plant or an animal?" people felt magic when they saw that meat whiskers really came out on the surface of the giant meat ball.


    The floating island hunts every night and has long piled up a large number of monster bodies.


    Although these monster corpses are often eaten by other monsters, many remain.


    Su Li saw that the meat whiskers on the surface of the mother earth grew slowly. He thought that the mother earth needed enough nutrition according to the information obtained from the "peeping Rune", so he picked up the body of a horned lizard and threw it down.


    The body of the horned lizard was pressed onto the ground mother in the deep pit below. The thin hair like flesh whiskers slowly emerging from the surface of the ground mother immediately began to grow into the body of the horned lizard.


    As the countless flesh whiskers pierced into the body of the horned lizard, the body withered and contracted at the speed visible to all human flesh eyes.


    "Incredible..." Ding Longyun opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    Jiang shuijue also said, "it''s so powerful. It''s digested all at once?"


    The body of this horned lizard seems to have dried out suddenly, and then it continues to disintegrate. More and more dust and sand appear on the surface, just like weathering.


    In the end, both the flesh and blood of the horned lizard were completely turned into dust and disappeared.


    The body of a horned lizard turned into a pile of dust.


    After absorbing the body of the horned lizard, the mother flesh whisker appeared much faster and began to grow into the ore in all directions and extend to the bottom of the floating island.


    "Come on, move these bodies."


    Su Li looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. The mother was really magical. She could digest the corpse and turn it into dust.


    When the dust was mixed with water, it would turn into fertile soil. He finally believed that the mother earth could really rebuild an ecosystem.


    At Su Li''s command, people carried the bodies on the floating island and began to throw them into the deep pit in the center.


    One body after another was thrown down and the pit was soon completely filled.


    As one body after another is absorbed by the earth mother and turned into dust and soil, the growth rate of the earth mother is accelerating. More and more flesh whiskers appear and drill into the ore in all directions. The volume of the earth mother is also slowly shrinking.


    Xu Haihai and other people on the other side were also busy. They found a large number of storage boxes and plastic barrels, and the mackerel oil taken out was placed in these storage boxes and plastic barrels.


    Xu Haihai took out a drop of mackerel oil and lit it with a fire. He found that the mackerel oil burned violently and never went out, which shocked him secretly, and then showed a look of joy.


    This mackerel oil is simply the best fuel in the world, much better than any petroleum, gasoline or diesel.


    Yan Fang, the engineer, also came. When he saw the mackerel oil, he looked excited as if he saw some baby.


    With so much mackerel oil, it can be said that the biggest problem perplexing him is that even if the energy and fuel are solved, what he needs to do next is to start various machine transformation based on these mackerel oil.


    For example, the magnetic water purifier with low power can replace mackerel oil as energy, and the output of water that can be purified every day will increase more than ten times.


    At that time, not only people can have enough clean drinking water, but even bathing can use this purified water.


    Unlike the current water purifier, the daily purified water is only barely enough for people''s daily drinking needs, and the water for bathing is still filtered out with simple sand cloth.


    "This thing is amazing. Can it really grow plants on this floating island?"


    Wu Feng also looked curious. He watched a large number of corpses piled up one by one, digested by the earth mother in the deep pit, turned into a large amount of dust, fused into the ponding below, turned into black earthy material, and filled the bottom of the pit below.


    The mother earth is getting smaller and smaller, but there are more and more flesh whiskers on the surface, which have completely extended along the bottom of the floating island.


    The floating island is the size of a football field. In this short time, I''m afraid all the flesh whiskers have completely covered the bottom of the floating island.


    Suli pondered, "I''ll soon know whether plants can grow. Fortunately, there are enough monster bodies. In the future, all the monster bodies we hunt and kill will be thrown into the earth mother as nutrition."


    Gong Xiao said, "since there is a mother earth here, we can''t let go of the floating island. Should we send someone to guard here?"


    Su Li said, "this is really a problem. My preliminary idea is to build a wall along the edge of the floating island and circle it to prevent monsters from damaging the mother earth."


    Ding Longyun opened his eyes and said, "build a fence. How do you build it? Where do you get the materials? You can''t dig out the rocks on the surface of the floating island and stack them into a fence."


    Gong Xiao looked at him and said, "what you said is very good."


    Su Li smiled and said, "yes, some bulging minerals on the surface of the floating island can be repaired and leveled. Besides, I''m afraid there are no materials for so many buildings in this area?"


    Ding Longyun understood and said, "are you going to tear down other useless buildings and use them to build walls?"


    Gong Xiao said, "it''s not difficult, but it''s a lot of work to completely enclose such a large floating island."


    Su Li said: "no matter how difficult it is, we have to do it. This mother earth is very important and must be protected. Today, we will build a smaller fence and then expand it slowly."


    Under Su Li''s order, in addition to leaving some logistics personnel to continue to deal with the shark carcasses and collect shark oil, almost all the other 70 or 80 people went out.


    Su Li first asked Xu Xuehui to observe nearby and soon found buildings less than 50 meters away from the floating island.


    The tallest of these buildings has 28 floors, 26 floors and 24 floors, but they are all submerged in the water.


    Su Li went into the water and pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand. The Dragon rhinoceros sword cuts iron like mud and can easily cut the outer wall of the building flat, which is a huge brick formed by reinforced concrete.


    Ding Longyun pulls out the soul cutting knife, Xu Haihai pulls out the blue fire sword, and Ling Yi''s crystallized sword can easily cut the top and outer walls of these buildings.


    Several of them are specifically responsible for cutting, cutting these outer walls one by one.


    Others held the cut reinforced concrete exterior walls in the water and sent them to the surface of the water.


    Seventy or eighty people formed a long dragon in this short distance of 50 meters, passing the bricks sent to the water one by one, and finally to the floating island.


    Su Li once again deeply realized that there are many people and great power. Although they are not slow, they even cut the buildings in the water, no matter how fast they cut, they can quickly send them to the floating island.


    Seventy or eighty people in this water area of less than 50 meters, like forming a human conveyor belt, continuously sending huge bricks to the floating island.


    Soon, these huge bricks on the floating island began to pile up, more and more, and gradually piled into a hill.


    There are too many submerged buildings in the water. They vary in height and can be seen everywhere. Most monsters are at rest during the day. After hunting every night, there are not many monsters above the waters around the floating island.


    A few were encountered sporadically and were easily killed by several people in Suli. When they cut and dismembered these buildings, they did not encounter any danger.


    Of course, Su Li also has a certain sense of propriety, mainly concentrated within 20 meters under the water. If he exceeds 20 meters, he will change to other surrounding buildings instead of going below 20 meters under the water, because the further down, dangerous monsters may be hidden in the water.


    Although he is not too afraid with his current strength, he mainly wants to build a wall to protect the mother earth, and does not want to create new problems.


    After being busy for about an hour, Su Li surfaced and saw that the bricks and stones on the floating island were piled up like mountains, which should be enough for the time being. Only then did they stop and swim back to the floating island.


    People swam from the water to the floating island, and then began to pile up huge bricks and stones to build a wall.


    Taking the deep pit where the mother earth of the floating island is located as the center point, Su Li decided to build a square fence with a diameter of about 30 meters for the time being, leaving only an entrance and exit about three meters wide. As for the height, it is determined according to the current number of bricks.


    The people moved the huge bricks together and began to pile them up.


    After that, Yu Siyuan, one of the people, began to reach out and put his hands on the bricks that began to be stacked. However, he saw that the joints of these bricks softened and fused at a visible speed to form a whole.


    Yu Siyuan is already a level 8 spiritual source. His ability is quite special. He can melt all kinds of minerals, including cement, sand and rock.


    Xu Haihai also began to use his own fire control technique. Although he didn''t have the magical ability of Yu Siyuan, his fire control technique can produce ultra-high temperature, directly act on the joint of the two bricks, burn them and melt them. When they cool down, the two bricks will fuse together. However, the speed is far less than Yu Siyuan, who can directly control the fusion of minerals.


    Yu Siyuan first fused the bricks with the ore on the floating island ground to form a solid foundation, and then strengthened them one by one.


    Dozens of people were busy all afternoon. When the sky gradually darkened, they had built a square wall with a diameter of about 30 meters and a height of about two meters.


    Ding Longyun knocked on the wall and said, "it looks very strong. Maybe we can all build some houses on the floating island in this way, and we can live on the floating island in the future. What do you think?"


    Gong Xiao said: "I think it may be feasible to build this place into a mobile base, which is much more convenient than these fixed buildings. Now the biggest problem should be the power. If only we could solve this problem."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "it seems that it depends on Yan Fang. We don''t know anything about this."


    Su Li looked up at the sky and said, "it''s dark. We''ll almost be here today. Leave some people to guard. Others will go back to dinner in shifts and hunt later. We''ll continue to strengthen and heighten the fence tomorrow. With such a fence defense, it''s much easier to guard the mother earth."


    Some people were left to guard the mother. Su Li returned to building B. first, he looked at the blue giant egg he had collected in his bedroom and found that there were faint cracks on the surface of the egg.


    A happy heart, is this egg about to hatch?


    He was full of expectations for the little life hatched in the blue giant egg. Seeing that there was not much blood, he refilled the blood. After dinner, the night was completely dark. Monsters began to gather on the floating island. Tonight''s hunting began again.


    Suli is full of expectations for tonight''s hunting.


    He has only 11 Lingyuan left, and can break through and be promoted to level 10 Lingyuan.


    According to the information obtained before, if you upgrade to level 10, you will understand the art of the second spiritual source.


    The first spiritual skill I master is "devil''s muscle", so what will be the second spiritual skill I will understand tonight?


    Different from the special abilities of killing elite beasts or leader beasts, the art of Lingyuan is much stronger than these abilities. It can be said that the art of Lingyuan almost plays a decisive role in a person''s strength.


    On the floating island, Su Li, Gong Xiao, Ling Yi, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng, Luo Jun, Bai Wenwei, Xu Xuehui, Yu Siyuan, Meng Qiang and others began to look at the edge of the floating island outside the wall just built today. One after another, monsters of different strength climbed up the floating island and gathered in the center.


    "I''m going to level 9 tonight." Ding Longyun smiled. There was a black energy body surging out of his chest. He grabbed the energy body with his right hand and pulled it out. A huge soul chopping knife appeared in his hand.


    Jiang shuijue''s wonderful eyes moved, showing his thunder fist and said, "brother Ding, I will break through better than you tonight."


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "let''s have a competition."


    Instead of actively welcoming the monsters around the floating island, they waited for them to gather in the center.


    As the sky became darker and darker, more and more monsters appeared on the water around the floating island. Soon, hundreds of monsters appeared on the floating island and began to surge towards the central wall.


    "It''s almost OK. Let''s start." at Su Li''s command, Ding Longyun took the first shot, opened his mouth and fired "air missiles".


    The "air missile", which evolved into the second form, is more powerful than before. It splits into submunitions in mid air and falls between two piles of monsters. With the huge explosion sound, flesh and blood fly everywhere. Tonight''s hunting kicked off.


    Su Li pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his chest, shook his body and shot out like a sharp arrow. Between the eyebrows, eye-shaped fine lines appeared, opened the "peep symbol lines" and observed the information data of these monsters.

 Chapter 234

    For monsters below level 9, he didn''t touch them at all, but directly performed the "king of mackerel ghost step" to bypass them. He only killed level 9 ordinary monsters among these monsters, as well as elite monsters or leader monsters regardless of level.


    Of course, in this kind of ordinary hunting, the leader beast is almost invisible, and the elite beast is also very rare. Most of them are ordinary monsters.


    Today, he killed the king of the giant mackerel and realized and mastered the "king of the mackerel ghost step" which is even slightly better than the "spider walking". At the moment, he kept performing it to practice the "king of the mackerel ghost step".


    "Spider walking" is to trigger eight special spiritual sources that once hunted and killed the "Queen spider" in their legs in an instant. They step on eight feet in a moment, just like eight legs in an instant. They even produce an illusion because of their speed. They look like eight clawed spiders and shoot out in an instant.


    "King mackerel ghost step" is slightly different from "spider walking". It is the spiritual source of the giant king mackerel that causes the fusion of his legs. His feet step out alternately. In a very narrow space, he can effectively avoid the opponent''s attack through the staggered feet and the movement of his figure. It will produce a ghost like illusion in the eyes of the enemy, so it is called "ghost step".


    In terms of straight-line sprint speed, "spider walking" is superior, but moving in a narrow space to avoid the enemy''s attack, "king mackerel ghost step" is better.


    At the moment, Su Li kept performing the "king of sharks ghost step", often dodging around the monsters, interspersed them from the monsters facing him, and looked like a swimming fish. Through the "peeping Rune pattern", he found the level 9 monsters among the groups of monsters, and then killed them.


    Soon he found five level-9 monsters, killed them and harvested five effective spiritual sources.


    After that, he harvested the sixth and seventh Lingyuan, and he was only four short of the 150 Lingyuan needed to break through.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword waved horizontally, and the head of a level 9 red haired ghost beast flew out.


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 147150"


    "It''s still three." Su Li thought silently, and his heart was gradually excited. His figure was like electricity, and he rushed and dodged seven or eight monsters.


    These are monsters below level 9. He ignored them directly, bypassed them, and then locked another level 9 red haired ghost beast.


    The red haired ghost beast opened its big mouth in the blood basin, with a head of red hair flying and two claws exploring, and wanted to fight back.


    When Su Li''s feet were wrong, his body disappeared in front of him and came to the left of the red haired ghost beast. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand split out and almost split the body of the red haired ghost beast.


    A spirit source flew out of the body of the red haired ghost beast and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 9 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 148150"


    "The last two!" Suli''s eyes flashed, and suddenly an illusion appeared in his legs. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed out.


    Previously, when he was constantly performing "king mackerel ghost step", he was thinking about how to combine "king mackerel ghost step" with "spider walking".


    At this moment, he finally realized that "spider walking" suddenly made him out, in a walking state, and then suddenly launched the "King shark ghost step".


    The combination of "ghost step" and "walking" entered the incredible "ghost step walking" state. The two states were superimposed. His figure suddenly became like a wisp of smoke, like his feet not touching the ground, and suddenly drifted away from the row of monsters facing him.


    Immediately after, the heads of more than a dozen monsters in this row took off.


    Whether level 7, level 8 or level 9 monsters, just for a moment, the heads of all monsters flew out of their necks. More than a dozen blood gushed and their heads rolled all over the ground. On the other side of these more than a dozen headless bodies, Suli stopped, breathed out a breath gently, and the red tide was faintly on his face, which was the light of excitement.


    In his hands, he held dragon rhinoceros sword and ice Python sword respectively. Blood was dripping from the tips of the two Lingyuan weapons.


    Just for a moment, he finally perfectly combined "ghost step" with "walking" and entered a unique state of "ghost step walking".


    The double swords came out together, and more than a dozen monster heads were cut off by him in an instant. All this was completed in an instant, as fast as lightning and thunder.


    When he stopped, the bodies of more than a dozen monsters who had lost their heads were still standing in place, and then they began to fall down.


    More than a dozen Lingyuan flew out and rushed to Su Li''s forehead, and there were messages in his mind.


    "Level 9 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 149150"


    "Level 9 spirit source: spirit source 150150"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 2000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 1100 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 7 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 9 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 0200"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic enhancement: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type IX, super heart type II, steel bone type II, liver burst type I"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, King shark ghost step"


    "The art of Lingyuan: the third form of devil''s muscle"


    "Basic enhancement options: lung strengthening type I, muscle strengthening type IX, super heart type II, steel bone type II, liver burst type I, adrenal gland and stomach"


    "Choose between the new Lingyuan skill: Ghost armor and demon Enchantment"


    "Level 10 spiritual source, when integrated into enough spiritual sources, will get advanced opportunities."


    Among the more than a dozen monsters, there were two level 9 monsters. There were two effective spiritual sources. He finally succeeded in breaking through.


    Sensing the information constantly emerging in his mind, Su Li suddenly retreated back, and soon retreated to the crowd. He needed to study this large amount of information carefully.


    The first thing that attracted his attention was not the new spiritual source technique, but the last message, reminding him that when he became a 10 spiritual source, he would get an opportunity to advance if he fused with enough spiritual sources again.


    He suddenly thought of those forgetters he had encountered before. He had killed a level-1 spirit swordsman and a level-1 Saint archer.


    According to the information observed by the "peeping Rune", this level of spirit swordsman is advanced from the level 10 forgetful warrior, and the level 1 Saint Archer is advanced from the level 10 forgetful archer.


    He had thought before whether their spiritual source had reached level 10, and whether there would be a similar advanced choice?


    Now he has finally been confirmed that when level 10 spiritual source has absorbed enough spiritual source, he will also have the opportunity to advance to a more powerful existence.


    This makes him very excited. Why will the level 10 spiritual source be advanced? Spirit swordsman? Saint Archer? Or some other new existence?


    After that, he began to think about the choice of the second spiritual source that he had just obtained and would be able to master.


    Choose between "Demon Armor" and "demon Enchantment". He can only choose one of them to understand and master.


    There is no detailed information about these two kinds of spiritual source techniques, which can only be guessed by name.


    Su Li sensed that these two names should be related to defense.


    "Ghost armor, the name of this Lingyuan skill includes armor. It should be a defensive Lingyuan skill to protect the whole body. Once used, it''s like wearing armor. Now I don''t lack attack means, speed and body method. On the contrary, I really lack a powerful defense means. Although" silver armor coverage "is defensive, it has too many defects and doesn''t need to be protected Strong enough, far less than Gong Xiao''s'' storm shield ''. "


    Su Li is eager to master a Lingyuan skill with strong enough defense, such as Gong Xiao''s "storm shield". The "silver armor covering" can only make a layer of silver armor appear on the skin surface of a certain place. It is instantly invulnerable. Although it can prevent sword wounds, it has little defensive effect against powerful attacks.


    The muscle defense state of "devil muscle" and the two magic faces on the front chest and back have a similar situation. Although the defense is not weak, they can not completely isolate the enemy''s power and directly act on their own body.


    According to the name, this "ghost armor" should also act directly on the body. Similar to the muscle defense state of "devil muscle" or "silver armor coverage", it can not directly isolate the enemy''s attack away from the body like Gong Xiao''s "storm shield".


    Compared with the name of "ghost armor", the name of "demon Enchantment" attracts Su Li more.


    "The ''evil ghost armor'' is more repeated than my existing ability. It is at most an enhanced version of muscle defense, and it doesn''t have much effect on my improvement. The ''demon boundary''... According to the literal meaning, this boundary should be able to form a defense cover within a certain range, which is the ability I need."


    After thinking, Su Li finally made up his mind and chose "demon Enchantment".


    With his choice, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "''demon enchantment ''began to master and understand..."


    "''demon enchantment ''first form understanding..."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li began to understand and master the spiritual source of "demon Enchantment", and immediately understood the use method of "demon Enchantment". After that, he began to choose basic reinforcement and chose the adrenal gland.


    Although Su Li doesn''t know much about the adrenal gland, he knows that it is an organ that secretes adrenaline, and he knows something about the role of adrenaline.


    This adrenaline can improve the stress ability of human body, increase the contractility of heart, enhance myocardial contraction, accelerate conduction and increase cardiac output.


    It can be said that when people are in danger, adrenaline secretion will be enhanced and the comprehensive ability of the human body will be improved to deal with the danger.


    At the moment, the adrenal gland was strengthened. After considering it, Suli chose to strengthen it.


    With his choice, a new message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Adenosine controls type I comprehension, increases strength by 100 kg, and prolongs physical strength for 1 minute, which can accelerate wound hemostasis, keep nerves in an excited state, and effectively reduce pain."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li felt that she had the ability to control the secretion of adrenaline.


    This accelerated secretion of adrenaline can enhance his strength and prolong his physical strength for one minute. In addition, it can accelerate the hemostasis of the wound and effectively reduce the feeling of pain. It can be said that it has a lot of effects.


    As he understood and mastered "adenosine control type I", a message appeared again in his mind.


    "Talent: enhanced care trigger to obtain an additional strengthening option. You can choose from lung strengthening type I, muscle increasing type IX, super heart type II, steel bone type II, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, stomach and tongue"


    This time, Suli chose the enhanced muscle IX type.


    "Increase muscle type IX to muscle type X, with an additional strength of 2700 kg"


    "The muscle has reached the limit of ten strengthening times and achieved achievements: increase muscle max, understand the ability of ''liquefying muscle'', and increase strength by 3000 kg"


    As the muscles of the whole body were strengthened for the tenth time, Su Li vaguely felt that the muscles had undergone earth shaking changes. He not only strengthened the strength twice, reaching an amazing increase of 3000 kg, but also reached the limit, which meant that he could not continue to strengthen the muscles in the future.


    One of the most amazing changes is undoubtedly that he finally realized and mastered a new ability to "liquefy muscle".


    This is a special ability he understands because he has strengthened his muscles ten times. He can make the muscles of his whole body liquefy in an instant, like water.


    In his mind, liquefied muscles can form any attitude he wants, such as knives, swords, shields, and even wings.


    With a move of thought, Su Li entered the state of muscle liquefaction, and his back began to bulge outward. One left and one right formed two shapes like giant wings, and soon opened his clothes on his back.


    This scene is full of miracles. It is like a butterfly larva who begins to emerge into a butterfly after molting. The pair of wings are shaking and about to expand, but when they stretch up to about half a meter, they suddenly stop.


    He felt the burning pain of the skin on his back.


    The muscles of his whole body are liquefied and can extend with the changes of his mind, but the skin wrapped in the muscles can''t withstand this extreme change.


    Although every upgrade will improve his whole body, including his skin, but after all, this strengthening has a certain limit and can not keep up with the changes of his liquefied muscles.


    Su Li immediately contracted the liquefied muscles, extended his back, and just formed a childish contraction of wings. His back returned to normal and withdrew from the liquefied muscle state.


    It''s a pity in my heart that every time I strengthen these days, there seems to be no strengthening option for the skin.


    "It seems that if you want to give full play to the effect of liquefying muscles, you must strengthen the skin so that the skin can withstand this extreme change. I just don''t know whether if you really liquefy muscles to form a pair of wings, you can make me fly like a bird."


    Su Li thought that if his muscles could really form a pair of huge wings, the wings completely formed by muscles must contain what powerful power. It is very likely to really fan the air flow and drive his body to fly.

 Chapter 235

    Of course, all this can only be conceived before the skin''s elasticity is not enough to accommodate the exaggerated changes of muscles.


    After completing the strengthening, the current Suli, a level 10 spiritual source, has a basic strength of 2000 kg, a muscle increasing max of 3000 kg, a super heart type II of 200 kg, a steel bone type II of 200 kg, a glandular control type I of 100 kg, a seven star wrist guard of 500 kg, a blood ring of 1000 kg, and a death glove of 700 kg. The strongest strength that can burst out of the whole body has reached 7700 kg.


    As for defense, Su Li''s basic defense is 1100 kg, the Seven Star wrist guard is increased by 500 kg, the purple belt is increased by 500 kg, the God of death gloves is increased by 300 kg, the thunder boots are increased by 500 kg, the dark grey knee pads are increased by 1000 kg, and the total defense power has reached 3900 kg.


    The holding time in water was basically 9 minutes, the strong lung type I was prolonged by 2 minutes, and the total holding time in water combat reached 11 minutes.


    In terms of physical strength, the sustained outbreak of the strongest strength lasted for 7 minutes. The basic time was 6 minutes for super heart type II, 5 minutes for purple belt, 5 minutes for dark gray knee pads, and 1 minute for adenosine control type I. The total time reached 24 minutes.


    Sensing all kinds of information in her mind and feeling the amazing changes inside and outside her body, Su Li took a deep breath. She only felt that her strength was like mercury leaking to the ground, extending to all parts and bones.


    Due to the mind, the muscle can change by its own mind, and the mastery of the body is almost perfect.


    After Su Li retreated to the crowd, he felt the amazing changes brought by this promotion, and the crowd had fought fiercely with hundreds of monsters in front of him.


    This time, the level of monsters has also been significantly improved. Among them, the number of monsters at level 8 accounts for the dominant position, with the number exceeding 60%.


    This enabled Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng, Luo Jun, Yu Siyuan, Mu Si, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan and Meng Qiang to successfully break through one after another and be promoted to level 9 Lingyuan. The Lingyuan skill mastered by them has entered a more powerful moment. At this moment, it supports the ground with eight tentacles, and a water column suddenly shoots out of its huge body like an ink bucket.


    The cutting force of this water column was amazing. It swept out horizontally and immediately cut the arms and body of a man facing him with his belly.


    Although the man was a level 8 spiritual source, he didn''t have time to dodge, gave a scream, his body broke horizontally, his blood and internal organs flowed all over the ground, and died immediately.


    During the collective hunting these nights, although some people were injured, few people died. The man screamed, which surprised everyone and looked here one after another.


    The monster like a giant octopus has waved eight tentacles, and its speed and power have reached an amazing level.


    As soon as the tentacles were entangled, they were as fast as lightning, and wrapped the other person''s neck. With a crisp sound of "click", they twisted the other person''s neck.


    Another person died, and the rest were in an uproar.


    Gong Xiao, who was close to him, gave a scold, lifted his left hand, and the "storm shield" appeared in an instant, smashed it heavily, and rushed up with an immortal spear in his right hand.


    Su Li was startled and immediately approached here quickly.


    The giant octopus shoots the cutting water column out of its mouth again.


    The storm shield controlled by Gong Xiao collided with the cutting water column, making a harsh sound. She scolded and stabbed out with the immortal spear.


    The tentacles of the giant octopus entangled like snakes, and immediately entangled the spear stabbed by Gong Xiao.


    With a sudden pull, the power was so great that he grabbed the unburned spear in Gong Xiao''s hand at one fell swoop.


    Gong Xiao was surprised.


    Ling Yi drank angrily, half of his body crystallized, holding the crystal sword in both hands, and chopped it down heavily.


    With a bang, the tentacles of the giant octopus came across and swept Ling''s chest first.


    Ling Yi was bored and fell out.


    Su Li rushed up after him. In his eyebrows, eye-shaped fine lines appeared. The "peep symbol pattern" launched and immediately captured the information of the giant octopus.


    "Name: water chapter beast, level: Level 1 beast general, a powerful creature similar to octopus, has evolved from an ordinary beast soldier to a more advanced beast general. It has strong regeneration ability. After its tentacles are broken, it can recover quickly in a short time. Eight tentacles have infinite power. Its body stores a large amount of highly compressed water, which can be compressed through compression Form a high-pressure water gun to attack the enemy. This high-pressure water gun has very strong penetration. "


    Feeling this information, Su Li''s heart shook slightly.


    Water chapter beast, a first-class beast evolved from beast soldiers?


    Su Li is also the water chapter beast of this first-class beast general. His strength is very strong. He is almost no weaker than the first-class spirit swordsman or saint archer in the forgotten Terran he killed before.


    While reading, the tentacles waved by the water chapter beast in front of him, with terrible power, pulled down towards Su Li, opened his mouth slightly, and wanted to launch the "high-pressure water gun" with strong penetration again.


    Water chapter beast is powerful in strength, speed and its special ability "high pressure water gun"


    Even level 9 spiritual sources like Gong Xiao and Ling Yi can''t match it, but it''s a pity that it met Su Li.


    When Su Li was level 9, he had killed the first level spirit swordsman and Saint archer in the forgotten Terran


    The SHUIZHANG beast in front of him is a first-class beast general. Although his strength is strong, it is still difficult to compare with the spirit swordsman and Saint archer. Now Su Li has been promoted to level 10. Compared with before, his strength has almost doubled?


    Almost a thought, Su Li staggered his feet and stepped on the "king of mackerel''s ghost step", his body was like a ghost.


    The tentacles drawn by SHUIZHANG beast only hit the residual shadows left by him, and his real body was close to SHUIZHANG beast''s body, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand chopped in the air.


    A large amount of highly compressed water gushed from the water chapter beast''s body.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword cut iron like mud. Under the power of Su Li, it split the body of the water chapter beast alive.


    Without entering the "devil muscle" state, Su Li split the water chapter beast alive with his current basic combat power.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 2200"


    This first-class beast will bring him two spiritual sources.


    Zuri just killed the water seal beast, and a scream came from the rear.


    With a slight chill in his heart, he immediately turned around, and the scream came from the other side of the wall behind him.


    Followed by another scream, Su Li entered the state of "spider walking" and shot out like a sharp arrow.


    As like as two peas of two corpses lying on the ground, there was another nearly identical water monster in front of the two bodies.


    The water chapter beast seemed vulnerable to Su Li, and its actual strength was very strong. The general level 8 Lingyuan was not its opponent at all, but two people were killed face to face.


    The rest of the crowd were in some confusion. Suli was so angry that he threw himself into the air.


    The water seal beast raised his body slightly, and a high-pressure water gun appeared, like a laser, and suddenly strafed Su Li who rushed up in the air.


    This high-pressure water gun has great power and strong cutting ability. Even a rock can be cut easily.


    Su Li thought and launched the "demon Enchantment".


    After all, the high-pressure water gun can easily cut rocks and walls, but now it can''t cut the virtual shadow.


    Su Li, the water chapter beast, reacted from surprise. It was too late to dodge. He was killed by the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The high-pressure water in his body rushed out, and a large amount of water gushed to Suli, which was blocked by the demon shadow shrouded outside his body.


    The spirit source in the water chapter beast he killed appeared and flew to his forehead.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 4200"


    Su Li harvested two more Lingyuan, and suddenly there was an earth shaking roar in the distance.


    This is the roar of a giant beast.


    With the roar and roar of the giant beast, the monster who originally besieged the people seemed to be frightened and suddenly retreated like a tide.


    The sudden change stunned everyone and stopped one after another without chasing these monsters.


    "Everyone together," Suli ordered.


    Two water chapter beasts appeared in a row and killed four people of the "Golden Eagle alliance". Now, with the roar of giant beasts in the distance, the monsters in front of them retreat. The situation tonight is somewhat abnormal. There has never been a similar situation before when hunting every night.


    Originally, dozens of people were scattered around the fence. With Su Li''s order, dozens of people immediately gathered together, all blocked at the entrance and exit three meters away from the fence.


    "Brother Su, something''s wrong tonight." Xu Haihai retreated to Su Li, and he also saw something wrong.


    Ding Longyun said, "what should we do now? Stop hunting and leave here, or continue to stay here?"


    Gong Xiao said, "it should be because of the earth mother. If we leave, I''m afraid the earth mother won''t be able to keep it."


    Suli frowned slightly.


    If tonight is abnormal, the only explanation is Mother Earth.


    "Look at the situation first and then make a decision." as soon as Zurich finished, he heard a huge animal roar from afar again.


    Then one after another monster appeared again, boarded the floating island and came towards them.


    But the monster that appeared this time was completely different from the monster that retreated before.


    Su Li saw at a glance that the fastest among them were several water chapter beasts. Their eight tentacles kept beating the ground, like eight legs, staggered with each other and moving rapidly.


    These monsters are fast. Obviously, they are not ordinary monsters before.


    Just now everyone witnessed the horror of SHUIZHANG beast. At the moment, when they saw at least seven or eight SHUIZHANG beasts, they all changed their faces.


    "Damn it -" Ding Longyun roared, opened his mouth first and suddenly launched the "air missile".


    Ding Longyun has risen to level 9, and the "air missile" has finally evolved. These water chapter animals are connected with jet high-pressure water guns, such as laser scanning, which collided with eight air missiles in mid air, triggering a series of big explosions, and the explosion sound of "bang bang" is beyond ears.


    With Ding Longyun''s move, many people with long-range attack methods launched attacks one after another.


    "Quack -"


    With a cry, a huge figure suddenly appeared in the face of these monsters.


    Suddenly jumped up, jumped 20 or 30 meters, surpassed the seven or eight water chapter beasts in front, and fell in front of the people with a roar.


    This is a giant toad. It is purple and black. It is the size of an off-road car. It is covered with pustules. Its limbs are short, and its belly expands into a ball. It is ferocious and ugly.


    It had a big mouth in a blood basin, and a long blood red tongue shot out like lightning.


    Gong Xiao scolded and lifted his left hand. "Storm shield" appeared and lined up in front of the people.


    The giant toad''s blood red tongue hit the "storm shield" like a gun, making a loud "bang", and the "storm shield" was punctured.


    Gong Xiao''s face changed, and Su Li took a step forward at almost the same moment.


    A huge demon shadow appeared and shrouded around his body, with Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Ling Yi protecting them.


    When the "demon boundary" appeared, the giant toad opened his mouth and croaked again. His abscess suddenly expanded and shone, spraying a large amount of purple black liquid, like countless arrows.


    Part of the arrow rain sprayed on the ghost of the devil, making a "hiss" sound, and suddenly emitting a lot of stench and smoke.


    Arrow rain splashed on the ground ore and immediately burned holes the size of fists.


    And those who were close and could not be protected by the "demon barrier" immediately screamed.


    Suddenly, they didn''t even have time to dodge and received all the orders. As long as they were shot by the arrow rain, their clothes, skin, flesh and bones began to corrode and fester, rotting out huge holes one by one.


    A series of screams rang out, and at least four of them were sprayed on their heads or vital parts by the rain of corroded arrows. They were corroded into huge holes and died immediately.


    Four people died in front of each other, and the rest of them retreated in horror.


    Once this corrosive arrow rain is sprayed, it will spread over a wide range. Unless there are defense measures, it can''t be dodged or resisted at all.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" launched and locked the sudden giant toad. A message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: self exploding toad, level: Level 1, rank: Elite beast general. This elite beast will die with its opponent in case of life danger. It is called self exploding toad. Its long tongue is a common attack means. Because it has no teeth and can''t chew, it likes to wrap its tongue around its prey , drag it into your mouth and swallow it directly into your stomach. It can easily melt the prey by using the strengthened gastric acid. Special ability: Blister emission. Its body is full of corrosive liquid. It can spray these corrosive liquid by compression through blisters all over its body. Killing the self exploding toad has a certain probability to understand and obtain its special ability ''water'' Bubble emission ''"


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. In front of him, the self exploding toad was a first-class elite beast general?


    There was no time to think about it. The toad kicked his hind legs. His body the size of an off-road car had collided with him head-on.


    With a bang, the self exploding toad hit the "demon barrier".


    The ghost of the devil suddenly twisted. Su Li felt a huge force surging in, making him stagger and couldn''t help but retreat.


    The power of the self exploding toad was terrible. Although it could not open the "demon barrier", it pushed Su Li, who maintained the "demon barrier", back.


    Head on, seven or eight water chapter beasts have waved their tentacles and rushed up. The strength of each water chapter beast is not inferior to Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, who are already level 9, or even stronger. The situation suddenly becomes dangerous.


    After the seven or eight water chapter beasts, there were three huge figures, and the other three self exploding toads appeared.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Li understood that the situation was bad.

 Chapter 236

    Once the seven or eight water chapter beasts were allowed to spray high-pressure water guns with terrible cutting ability, combined with the corrosive arrow rain of the other three self exploding toads, they had no ability to resist.


    I''m afraid there will be a large number of casualties in one face to face, causing heavy casualties


    "Gong Xiao, use the unquenchable fire!"


    Su Li gave a sharp drink and dived out.


    However, the target of his attack was not the self exploding toad in front of him, but the water chapter beasts rushing up in the rear.


    Gong Xiao was almost connected with him. When zuri just called her name, she had stabbed out the non ember spear in her right hand and launched the "non ember fire".


    The terrible flame rose from the spear, and the red flame gushed out like a fire dragon, and swallowed the self exploding toad in an instant.


    What a terrible fire! It is said that it will never go out until the target is burned to ashes.


    The self exploding toad gave a terrible roar and scream, and suddenly turned into a huge flame toad.


    "The toad can explode. Avoid -"


    Su Li has entered the state of "devil muscle" and "spider walking" in an instant. His combat power has doubled sharply, such as a fast arrow, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand and the ice Python sword in his left hand are rowed out at the same time.


    Two water chapter beasts had no time to react, their bodies suddenly split from them, and a large number of water arrows gushed out.


    In Su Li''s brain, messages appear in succession.


    "Level 10 spirit source: spirit source 6200"


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 8200"


    Su Li instantly killed two water chapter beasts and drank fiercely, reminding everyone that the toad could explode.


    De Suli reminded that Gong Xiao immediately opened the distance from the self exploding toad swallowed by the fire, and summoned a "storm shield", with six shields forming a double-layer protection.


    Sure enough, the self exploding toad was swallowed up by the ember fire. After roaring with terror, he knew that he could not escape death. He immediately chose self exploding and wanted to die with Gong Xiao.


    With an earth shaking bang, the ground ore was blown into a huge pit, and the huge self exploding toad body exploded from it.


    The fragments burst into the sky like a huge fireworks, piercing the gloomy night sky and looking particularly bright.


    The nearest Gong Xiao is protected by a double-layer "storm shield". Although the self explosion of the toad is powerful, it can only crush the outer layer of "storm shield", which is difficult to hurt the protected Gong Xiao.


    However, the huge explosion power still overturned Gong Xiao protected by the "storm shield", rolled heavily and fell out.


    When Gong Xiao launched the "fire without embers", Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai also rushed out.


    They all understand that the current situation is urgent. The only way to kill these monsters in an instant is the terrorist power contained in their Lingyuan weapons.


    Jiang shuijue launched the "fog maze".


    Now the "fog maze" has entered Suli''s staggered two feet. In the state of "spider walking", it has stepped out the "king mackerel ghost step". The two special abilities are integrated into one, and the "ghost step walking" appears again.


    He was like a light smoke. He disappeared with a whew, and then appeared on the other side.


    The bodies of the remaining three water chapter beasts suddenly broke apart, and a large amount of compressed water jet out of their broken bodies.


    Suli''s brain was in the sea, and the message flashed.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 14200"


    "Level 10 spirit source: spirit source 16200"


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 18200"


    At this time, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai had attacked the other two self exploding toads trapped in the "fog maze".


    The "fog maze" evolved to the third form has many special effects. For example, under the control of Jiang shuijue, the three self exploding toads are trapped in the maze formed by thick fog and can''t see them, but they can see or even attack the self exploding toads from outside the maze.


    Ding Longyun clenched the soul chopping knife in his hands and fiercely cut it out.


    The blade showed a dazzling black light and launched the Lingyuan energy contained in the soul chopping blade into a skill: "soul chopping".


    A sharp black black light rushed out of the soul chopping knife, turned into a black light shadow several meters long, and cut off the body all the way down the top of the self exploding toad.


    Even if the toad wants to explode, it''s too late to die together.


    A large amount of corrosive liquid stored in the body immediately flowed out and began to corrode the flesh and blood of the self exploding toad.


    The last self exploding toad encountered the sword skill in the blue fire sword launched by Xu Haihai: blue fire burning the sky.


    The green flame rose like a bright fireworks and burned into the sky, swallowing the last self exploding toad.


    Jiang shuijue breathed a sigh of relief and put away the "fog maze", but he didn''t want to suddenly find that there were two huge shadows jumping up from the distance.


    A vertical 20-30 meters, with two jumps, fell in front of the crowd. Impressively, there were two self exploding toads.


    At the moment, the faces of Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun changed greatly and immediately stepped back.


    Without the protection of Gong Xiao''s "storm shield", they have used up the skills contained in their Lingyuan weapons. They can''t fight against this self exploding toad.


    "Stay away!"


    Su Li''s voice sounded. Instead of dodging, he rushed up to the two self exploding toads that had just appeared.


    With the first form of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", his speed is very fast and will never be slower than the self exploding toad, which belongs to the first-class elite beast in front of him.


    Of course, self exploding toads are not good at speed. What they really fear is that they can spray corrosive arrow rain all over their body and attack in a wide range, which makes people unable to dodge.


    As soon as Su Li rushed up, he encountered a self exploding toad in the face and launched a corrosive arrow rain. The sky was full of corrosive liquid, dense and spraying, completely enveloping Su Li.


    If you don''t master "demon Enchantment", Su Li will have a headache in the face of the rain of corrosive arrows.


    Now he doesn''t have to dodge at all. When his mind moves, a huge demon virtual shadow forms around his body, forming a "demon boundary".


    The arrow rain all over the sky hit the border and made a "hiss hiss" sound.


    A large amount of smoke rose from the surface of this huge demon shadow, and the rain of corrosive arrows was blocked.


    This arrow rain cannot be launched continuously. After each injection, it needs to stop for at least a few seconds to launch a second attack again.


    Su Li had already circled to the other side of the self exploding toad. The Dragon rhinoceros sword of his right hand turned around the body of the self exploding toad in front of him, and cut his huge body horizontally from the middle.


    A large amount of purple, black and foul smelling corrosive liquid sprayed out and began to devour the corrosion along the self exploding Toad''s body.


    Su Li had rushed to another self exploding toad. At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 22200"


    This first-class elite beast will bring him four spiritual sources.


    He pounced on the other self exploding toad, opened the mouth of the blood basin, and the blood red tongue stabbed it like lightning.


    With a wave of Su Li''s left sword, he cut off the stabbing tongue.


    The toad croaked with pain, and the blisters all over his body immediately became bright, like an electrified light bulb.


    It saw that the human in front of him was too terrible to trigger a self explosion and dragged Su Li to death.


    Choosing the toad to explode will not bring him a source of inspiration. How can Su Li be willing to give up these four sources of inspiration.


    Immediately, the thumb of the left hand tilted, and the blood ring appeared. A blood red light burst out on it and turned into a blood rainbow, such as a laser.


    The "blood crystal gun" was launched.


    Silently, the upper body of the toad that wanted to explode suddenly disappeared, and a large amount of corrosive liquid gushed out of the remaining lower body like a fountain.


    "Level 10 spirit source: spirit source 26200"


    Feeling the message in his mind, Su Li received four more Lingyuan. Su Li looked satisfied. At the moment, he hoped to have more beast general level monsters so that he could collect the 200 Lingyuan he needed earlier.


    Once he breaks through level 10 again, he will be able to advance from the spiritual source, which makes Su Li very much look forward to and wonder what he will advance from the spiritual source.


    At the moment, there were no other monsters on the floating island except the bodies.


    Everyone was a little relieved and understood that tonight''s hunting was really over now. At least there should be no more monsters tonight.


    But in the first world war tonight, there were some heavy casualties. A full eight people died. The number of people in the "Golden Eagle alliance", which just broke the hundred, suddenly dropped to only 93.


    "It''s a fucking evil gate. Are we the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' and a hundred criminals? As long as the number exceeds a hundred, something big will happen and kill people." Ding Longyun murmured.


    Gong Xiao looked at him and said, "you are so superstitious."


    Xu Haihai came over and said, "brother Su, what will you do next? Will you stay here or go back?"


    Su Li looked back at the deep pit in the rear and said in a slight meditation: "it''s not clear whether there will be monsters next. These monsters later tonight should come for the earth mother. It would be a pity if the earth mother we finally got was robbed by them. Well, I''ll stay here tonight."


    After some discussion, they decided to divide into several groups and leave the guardian mother in turn. Each group inspected for two hours, and the others returned to rest.


    Su Li decided to stay here all the time. He knew that if he was not here, in case of danger, with the strength of these people, he could not resist the terrible monster of this beast general.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to patrol all the time, so he made a floor in the fence to rest and sleep.


    Other shift guards only need to wake him up when they find danger.


    Then there was no danger. Maybe she was tired. Su Li slept soundly. When he woke up, it was already dawn.


    The first thing he woke up was to see mother earth.


    After a night, the earth mother in the deep pit shrunk a lot, and countless white silk tentacles almost completely covered the bottom of the whole floating island.


    There are a lot of spider net cracks on the surface of the floating island, and even the walls built yesterday have reappeared cracks. In these cracks, many green plants similar to saplings and grass have appeared, which makes the floating island completely formed by minerals full of vitality.


    Everyone was surprised when they saw it, but in a short night, earth shaking changes had taken place on the surface of the whole floating island.


    In particular, the closer to the central pit, the faster the plants in the crack grow, and the fastest growing one is already three or four centimeters high.


    "According to this speed, it will soon become a green plant world." Xu Haihai and Jiang shuijue, who came here, were amazed.


    During the day, the floating island seemed much safer. Su Li finally left the floating island and returned to the building to wash and eat. Of course, there were still many people on duty on the floating island.


    After dinner, Su Li took a bath and changed a set of clean and refreshing new clothes from inside to outside under the service of Qi Mengyu. The whole person felt light and refreshing, and seemed unspeakably comfortable.


    As he strengthened his muscles to increase muscle max, after understanding the liquefied muscles, his body has an almost perfect structure. Every inch is fat when he increases one point and thin when he decreases one point, which can be called the real golden ratio.


    When Qi Mengyu was waiting for him to change his clothes, he felt the strong masculine smell from top to bottom of his body. His face was crimson and his head was bowed. He didn''t dare to touch Su Li''s clear eyes. Her whole body was soft.


    After Su Li changed his clothes, Qi Mengyu seemed to collapse.


    After a short rest, Su Li decided to start.


    He promised Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong yesterday. Today is the day when the Oriental Building issued an ultimatum to the financial city and Fengjing central building. He decided to help.


    Of course, he didn''t want to help them, but had his own plans.


    Zhao Haoyang of Dongfang Building wants to annex the financial city and Fengjing central building, while he stares at Dongfang Building.


    As long as we get rid of Zhao Haoyang, it''s not difficult to take over the Oriental building.

 Chapter 237

    Gong Xiao knew that Su Li was going to the financial city to help today, so he stared at Su Li early in the morning. Seeing that he was ready to start, he decided to accompany him.


    "Although those people ask you to help, they are separated from each other. You don''t know them very well. Several forces fight. Although you are powerful, it''s too dangerous to go alone. I''ll accompany you and take care of you."


    Listening to Gong Xiao''s words, Su Li felt that she was reasonable and nodded. This time, he not only helped Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, but also had his own plan to take advantage of this opportunity to take over the Oriental building.


    If he was alone, he was really understaffed. He was not prepared to go alone. Just now he was just considering how many people to take and who to take.


    After consideration, in addition to Gong Xiao, he called Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai.


    "Today is the day of negotiations between the Oriental building, the financial city and the maple view center building. There are three leaders in the Oriental building, but two of them are dead, leaving only one Zhao Haoyang. It''s not a worry. Today we''re not just going to help the financial city and the maple view center building, but I want to take over the Oriental building by the way."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun looked surprised.


    "Dongfang Building, I know, is the landmark building in our new development zone. It has 72 floors and is the tallest building in the whole new development zone."


    Ding Longyun was surprised. He felt that Su Li was more and more powerful. He even knew about the death of two leaders in Dongfang Building.


    Xu Haihai thought to himself, how did brother Su know that the two leaders of the Oriental Building died? I''m afraid these two leaders may have been killed by him, but he is relatively low-key and doesn''t like to publicize.


    Su Li said, "there are more than 100 people in the Oriental building. If we can take over, our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' will grow a lot."


    The building of a wall on the floating island yesterday made everyone realize the importance of many people and the value of manpower.


    If more than 100 people in the Oriental building can join the "Golden Eagle alliance", as long as you think about it, everyone feels excited.


    Xuhai waterway: "brother Su, what should I do?"


    Su Li said, "you''d better stay here. Remember to guard the earth mother of the floating island. You can''t be robbed by the monster."


    "I see." Xu Haihai nodded.


    After that, Su Li selected about 20 people, including Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Luo Jun, who are the elite of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    He and Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtles, while the others took three rafts. They left the "Golden Eagle 1 Building B" and headed for the direction of the financial city.


    The financial city is not close to "Jinying No. 1 Building B", which is more than 15 kilometers away. They first approach the Jinhui center building, and then follow the Jinhui center building to the northeast.


    When they could get far to the financial city and the central building of Fengjing, Su Li asked Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao to find a nearby building to rest and hide, so as not to scare Zhao Haoyang and others, but not beautiful.


    He decided to go to the city alone to see the situation before making a decision.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue don''t agree to let Su Li go alone and want to accompany him. Su Li thinks it''s too ostentatious to take the two women with him. Finally, both sides give way and let Jiang shuijue accompany themselves. Gong Xiao stays here waiting for news.


    After all, the "fog maze" owned by Jiang shuijue is the strongest means to protect her life. Even Gong Xiao can''t compete with her on this point.


    Finally, the others found a 32 story building nearby and stopped to have a rest.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and carried Jiang shuijue. They headed for the distant financial city.


    Yesterday, he and Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong agreed to go to and from the financial city before the meeting this morning, but now I don''t know what the situation is. Did the people from the Oriental Building arrive in the financial city.


    Soon Su Li and Jiang shuijue arrived at the financial city on an alligator toothed turtle.


    Su Li noticed that the exterior wall of the Financial City showed signs of damage, several balconies were cracked, and many windows were smashed. It was obvious that there had been fierce fighting here.


    On the face of the water, a large number of rafts float. These rafts pile up like floating bridges on the water.


    When Su Li arrived, a group of people were already standing on the pontoon made of the raft to meet them. They were all acquaintances he had seen before.


    There are Wang Xu, Jiang Xiaodong, Li Xiaoya, Wang Shixian, you Zhenghao, Qin Xin, Hu Zhengqi and Tao Haoyu.


    "Brother su." Jiang Xiaodong held a cigarette in his mouth. Seeing Su Li from a distance, he was busy picking up the cigarette and shouted.


    Zuri nodded at him, and the crocodile toothed turtle soon stopped by a row of rafts facing him.


    Su Li got off the crocodile toothed turtle''s back and stood on the raft.


    Wang Shixian wanted to say hello to Su Li, but suddenly he found a woman behind him.


    This woman looks more delicate and slender. She is different from the heroic woman she saw yesterday, but they are all very beautiful and more beautiful than Wang Shixian, who is quite confident.


    Wang Shixian never expected that Su Li had brought two different women in the past two days, and they were all beautiful women, which made her panic.


    "So he is a big turnip." Wang Shixian thought angrily.


    Qin Xin looked at Su Li and Jiang shuijue. He thought of a beautiful woman with a heroic face and a good figure yesterday. Today he brought another beautiful woman with a weak temperament. I saw you pity.


    The two women''s temperament is completely different, but each has its own charm, which makes his heart full of envy and jealousy, but he knows that he can''t compare with Su Li.


    Wang Xu, Jiang Xiaodong and others also noticed Jiang shuijue coming out behind Su Li. Their eyes also flashed different colors, and they all envied Su Li''s Yanfu.


    "Brother su." Wang Xu stood still with a faint smile on his face. Although he said hello, he looked a little reserved.


    This look and tone made Su Li feel strange.


    Before, like Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu called himself brother Su, showing great respect. Now Wang Xu''s name has suddenly become "brother Su".


    It seems that only one word is added, but the actual meaning is slightly different.


    If calling "brother Su" shows their respect for themselves, then calling "brother Su" means that both sides are equal, neither arrogant nor inferior. Compared with the premise that they asked for help yesterday and today, this kind of address is a little strange.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and opened the "peeping symbol pattern". This observation noticed that Wu Xu and Jiang Xiaodong all rose to level 9.


    This is also expected by Su Li. After all, there are more than a dozen people in the "Golden Eagle alliance" who have reached level 9. It is not uncommon to rise to level 9 now.


    Originally, Su Li thought that Wang Xu''s attitude today had risen to level 10 like himself, so he showed this reserved look. Now he is only level 9, so he can''t understand it.


    However, Jiang Xiaodong is still very polite, which is obviously different from Wang Xu.


    The heart read the telegram, but Su Li didn''t show any displeasure on her face, but said with a smile: "how about Zhao Haoyang? Haven''t they come yet?"


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "I made an appointment with them to make it clear face-to-face this morning and will give them a satisfactory reply. We have just seen a group of people starting from Dongfang Building and approaching us. It should be Zhao Haoyang and they. It is estimated that they will be here soon."


    Su Li nodded and said, "well, that''s OK. Specifically, you should talk to Zhao Haoyang. Let''s just watch."


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "if Zhao Haoyang really wants to force us, I have to hope brother Su can help us."


    Su Li smiled and said, "I think maybe Zhao Haoyang is very good and doesn''t necessarily speak."


    Jiang Xiaodong shook his head and said, "no, he gave us an ultimatum before. He was very tough. In short, we must have a result today. Either let us voluntarily submit to them, or he will force us to join. He also said that there will be no third result."


    Su Li showed an unspeakable smile at the corner of her mouth and said faintly, "is that so? Maybe there is a third result... Not necessarily."


    Wang Xu suddenly snorted and said, "if Zhao Haoyang really wants to force us, I''ll let him go today."


    Su Li glanced at him. Why did this guy suddenly become so angry?


    Jiang Xiaodong also looked at Wang Xu and said with a smile, "Wang Xu, your tone is really not small. Can you deal with Zhao Haoyang?"


    Wang Xu grinned and looked a little unfathomable. He said, "I''ll try later."


    "Oh?" Jiang Xiaodong was stunned, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Boss, they''re coming." someone ran out of the balcony on the 31st floor, and then shouted down.


    The person from the Oriental building came from the other side of the financial city. He has been observing the building. At the moment, he is busy to get to this side and report the situation.


    Not only was Wang Xu not nervous, but he gave a cry, raised his voice and said, "I see. Everyone is ready."


    Everyone looked tight, instinctively clenched their weapons, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Su Li with Jiang shuijue slowly retreated to the other side of the group. For the time being, he didn''t want to stand out and decided to wait and see what happened.


    Moreover, Wang Xu''s expression is a little strange. He suddenly becomes so tough. There must be some reason. We must find out this reason.


    Seeing Wang Shixian in the crowd, zuri greeted her.


    Wang Shixian''s pretty face was tight. She had made up her mind not to take care of such a fancy radish as Su Li, but Su Li took the initiative to say hello to herself, which warmed her heart and suddenly improved her mood. However, she still showed a very reserved expression on her face and hummed: "you remember me."


    Su Li smiled and said, "why don''t you remember? I was busy yesterday. I didn''t care to say hello to you. You won''t be angry."


    Su Li''s words immediately made Wang Shixian smile. It turned out that he always remembered himself. He didn''t say hello yesterday just because he was busy.


    The last point in Wang Shixian''s heart was that she didn''t mind flying away. She smiled happily. She suddenly approached him and whispered, "forget it, I forgive you. By the way, why are there so many beautiful women around you? Are you very playful?"


    Although her voice was very low, Jiang shuijue on one side heard it, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Looking at Wang Shixian''s stiff cosmetic face close to Su Li, it happened that Su Li still enjoyed it, which made her feel a little unhappy.


    "Why does he care about all kinds of women? He can see such women?" Jiang shuijue thought angrily.


    Su Li still had a faint smile on his face and didn''t answer Wang Shixian''s inquiry. Instead, he whispered, "the external wall of the financial city is damaged a little seriously. It wasn''t like this when I saw it before. Has there been a fierce battle here?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Wang Shixian immediately said with some tension and excitement: "yes, there was a monster attack here last night. The monster was very big and terrible. We hurt many people, but we still killed them, and the boss got weapons."


    Hearing what Wang Shixian said, Su Li immediately understood.


    The financial city was attacked by a rare monster last night, causing serious damage to the external wall. Wang Xu killed the rare monster and finally harvested a Lingyuan weapon.


    "No wonder today''s tone is so big that even Zhao Haoyang doesn''t pay attention to it. Even my title has changed from brother Su to brother su..."


    Su Li finally understood the reason for the subtle change of Wang Xu''s attitude. His level was raised to level 9, and the art of Lingyuan entered the third form. His strength had a qualitative leap. In addition, he harvested a powerful Lingyuan weapon. His strength soared, which was inevitable to be a little floating.


    Perhaps in his heart, he already thought that he would not be weaker than himself or even surpass himself, so his respect for himself would naturally disappear.


    Understanding Wang Xu''s idea, Su Li suddenly felt like laughing.


    At this moment, two rafts appeared in front of the crowd around the financial city. There were 12 people on the two rafts.


    One of them is about 40 years old and wears a windbreaker. Everyone is familiar with it. It is Zhao Haoyang of Dongfang Building.


    The people of the Oriental building finally came.


    It''s just that Zhao Haoyang looks a little strange.


    In Su Li''s impression, Zhao Haoyang is a little arrogant, holding a shelf, and doesn''t pay attention to everyone. To put it bluntly, he likes to pretend.


    But at the moment, Zhao Haoyang on the raft hung his head slightly. His face looked tired and looked depressed. His original arrogance disappeared.


    Su Li quietly opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and observed the approaching twelve people in front of him.


    Zhao Haoyang, a level 9 spiritual source, like Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, has not broken through to level 10.


    Su Li observed all the way and found that almost all of the twelve people were level 9 spiritual sources. It seems that the Oriental building is also a combination of elite and determined to win the financial city and Fengjing central building.


    Suddenly, Su Li''s eyes fell on another raft and locked one of them. The message in his mind caught his attention.


    "Name: spirit source, level: 10, special abilities: 6, spirit source skills: 2, weakness: unknown, others: None"


    Facing the twelve people, he found a level 10 spiritual source among them.

 Chapter 238

    This is a man about thirty-five or sixteen years old. He looks a little dust-free in a white shirt. He is particularly eye-catching with a red cloth tied to his left arm.


    There were two people standing around him, both level 9 spiritual sources.


    One was about eighteen or nine years old and had a strong body. The other looked thin at the age of twenty-three or four.


    Their left arms are also tied with a red cloth strip, which seems to represent a metaphor, which is a little out of tune with the other nine people.


    When others looked at these three people, their eyes obviously showed a trace of fear. They didn''t seem to be companions all the way.


    "Aren''t these three people from Dongfang Building? Zhao Haoyang looks depressed again. Is it..."


    Suli vaguely thought of a possibility, which made him alert. Of course, now is not the time for him to come forward and watch the development of the situation first.


    "Zhao Haoyang." when Wang Xu saw that the two rafts were close, he came out first, stared at Zhao Haoyang facing him, and said in a deep voice: "we said before that we would give you a final reply today. Now I can clearly tell you that our financial city and Fengjing central building will not be merged into the Oriental building."


    "Oh..." Zhao Haoyang was a little uneasy, and then there was no following.


    Wang Xu was still waiting for him to get angry or scold, but he didn''t want Zhao Haoyang to say no.


    This made him stunned, and then he continued: "Zhao Haoyang, what do you say? If you want to do it, I''ll accompany Wang Xu. If you don''t want to do it, please leave. We won''t invade the river in the future. You don''t want to press people by relying on the reputation of the Oriental building. I''m wang Xu."


    Wang Xu''s tone was very tough. Everyone in the financial city looked excited. He felt that he was excited and proud to follow such a boss.


    Jiang Xiaodong was surprised. Wang Xu had almost the same strength as him. From the heart, although they all rose to level 9, Zhao Haoyang must also rise to level 9. He will not be slower than them, or even faster.


    Purely speaking of strength, they are afraid that they are still not as good as Zhao Haoyang, but they can''t think that Wang Xu''s tone is so tough today. Although Su Li is nearby to help, the Oriental building is not easy to provoke after all.


    Not only Zhao Haoyang, but also the legendary madman Mo Ziyuan is more powerful. I don''t know whether Mo Ziyuan is hidden among the twelve people. Wang Xu''s attitude seems to be a little extreme.


    However, what surprised Jiang Xiaodong was Zhao Haoyang''s tough tone towards Wang Xu, which didn''t respond much. It''s not like Zhao Haoyang''s character.


    "Brother Zhao, since people toast and don''t drink, why don''t you teach this disobedient little guy a lesson?"


    Zhao Haoyang didn''t respond. He was wearing a white shirt and tied a red cloth belt on his left arm. He was also the only level 10 spiritual source among the twelve people. He suddenly spoke.


    The man suddenly opened his mouth, attracted the attention of Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, and looked at him one after another.


    "OK, brother Lin." Zhao Haoyang nodded when he heard this, then jumped onto the facing raft and came towards Wang Xu.


    Zhao Haoyang listens to the man in white? Is this man in white the first leader of Dongfang mansion, Mo xingxuan? But Zhao Haoyang calls him brother Lin, which seems to mean that he is not Mo xingxuan.


    If it is not ink star Xuan, but who is sacred?


    Most of them have heard that there are three leaders in the Oriental building, the first leader Mo xingxuan, the second leader Zhao Haoyang and the third leader Mo Ziyuan.


    However, only Zhao Haoyang has been seen by the public. According to the legend of the public, one is empty and the other is crazy.


    But Mo xingxuan has his name again. After all, he is also the first leader. It is reasonable that he instructs Zhao Haoyang in public.


    "Who is brother Lin?" Jiang Xiaodong was curious and couldn''t help asking.


    The man in white didn''t respond. Zhao Haoyang glanced at Jiang Xiaodong, moved his lips and stopped talking. Instead, he raised his voice towards Wang Xu: "Wang Xu, since your financial city doesn''t want to be merged into the Oriental building, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    As he spoke, he entered the state of "not damaging the copper body", clenched his hands into fists, took a sudden step, stepped under his feet, sank into the floating bridge with a raft and came out, and threw himself at Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu gave a cry, the blue glove of his left hand appeared, his right hand stretched out in front of his chest, and an energy body rushed out. He grabbed it and pulled it out suddenly.


    This is a bone short spear, only about 75 cm long, with a faint red light flowing on the surface. It is the Lingyuan weapon he obtained by killing the rare monster iron bone centipede last night: different bone short spear.


    Seeing Wang Xu pull out the strange bone short spear from his chest, Jiang Xiaodong and Zhao Haoyang showed a look of surprise except for the people in the financial city such as Wang Shixian.


    "No wonder Wang Xu suddenly became so angry because he got a Lingyuan weapon?" Jiang Xiaodong suddenly realized.


    Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body" was not afraid of knives and guns. Although he saw Wang Xu draw out a short spear with different bones, he still rushed straight up.


    Wang Xu launched his own ability, and a burning thunder fire appeared on the strange bone short spear. The two fought on the raft pontoon.


    Wang Xu was promoted to level 9 and possessed the Lingyuan weapon alien bone short spear. With the thunder fire evolved to the third form, his strength was greatly improved.


    The body was surrounded by thunder and fire, like a flaming python, which soon suppressed Zhao Haoyang.


    Although Zhao Haoyang has a "not bad copper body" and is not afraid of the thunder and fire burning, every time the strange bone short spear stabbed him, his face showed a painful look and retreated step by step.


    Wang Xu became braver and braver. He kept drinking in his mouth. The thunder fire he controlled almost drowned all around. He saw that Zhao Haoyang could be defeated at any time.


    This situation was somewhat unexpected to Jiang Xiaodong, showing a look of surprise.


    Everyone in the city was excited, and Wang Xu''s girlfriend Li Xiaoya looked at Wang Xu with excitement and worship.


    Seeing that her boyfriend was so powerful that she suppressed Zhao Haoyang, the leader of the Oriental building, she naturally felt that there was brilliance on her face.


    At this moment, the white shirted man who was called brother Lin by Zhao Haoyang suddenly gave a sneer: "brother Zhao, why do you need this? Although this boy is not poor in strength, where is your opponent? Since brother Zhao doesn''t work and doesn''t want to kill, let''s do it for you, Jinhu. You kill this boy."


    "Yes." Jin Hu, a man who was about 18 or 19 years old next to the white shirt man, jumped into the raft in front of him.


    At the moment, Zhao Haoyang was just forced back by Wang Xu''s thunder fire. Jin Hu shot and cut between him and Wang Xu.


    Wang Xu had listened to the man in white shirt and said that he was not Zhao Haoyang''s opponent. He wanted the golden tiger to kill himself. He was very angry. The strange bone short spear in his hand suddenly killed at the heart of the golden tiger.


    The thunder around the body was cremated into a Python and entrenched all over the body. In an instant, it would devour the golden tiger together with the different bone short spear.


    The golden tiger leaned over slightly and suddenly opened his mouth. There were tusks growing out of his mouth and suddenly gave a tiger roar.


    The head, face, hands and feet mutated violently. They elongated in an instant and changed into a human tiger with tiger head, tiger claws and tiger feet.


    There was energy gushing out of his chest. He butted the strange bone short spear stabbed by Wang Xu and rushed up, and an indescribable terrorist force burst out of his body.


    The raft trampled by the tiger''s feet made a brittle sound, and immediately broke and broke.


    Wang Xu''s heart was so cold that he couldn''t hold the strange bone short spear. He couldn''t help but bounce back.


    All the people in the financial city who looked around couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and felt a little moved. The golden tiger was very strong.


    The golden tiger turned into a human tiger, grabbed the energy body sprayed from his chest with his right hand, pulled it out and fell into his tiger''s claws, turning into a giant Tomahawk.


    He opened his mouth with tusks, let out a tiger roar, and rushed up with this Tomahawk like a whirlwind.


    Zhao Haoyang, who retreated, looked at the golden tiger and blasted Wang Xu back. Then he took out a battle axe from his chest. Holding this huge battle axe, he was going to rush up and kill Wang Xu.


    His face was red and blue, and two thoughts seemed to be intertwined in his mind. Suddenly, a red light gushed out of his chest, pulled out his right hand, and finally pulled out his Lingyuan weapon red moon knife.


    He took a step and wanted to stop the golden tiger. Suddenly, the figure around him flashed, and the white man appeared beside him silently.


    "Brother Zhao finally wants to be serious?" the man in white looked at him with a smile on his face.


    Zhao Haoyang suddenly bristled and his back was cold. He just wanted to rush out to stop the golden tiger. Now he suddenly calmed down again.


    At almost the same moment, the golden tiger was laughing wildly, and the battle axe in his hand fell heavily. Wang Xu had no time to dodge. He grabbed the bone short spear in his hand and blocked it hard in the front.


    The Tomahawk hit the spear with a loud clank.


    The power of the golden tiger obviously crushed Wang Xu, and he was not afraid of thunder and fire. He let the thunder and fire surge, and the Tomahawk in his hand erupted into terrorist power.


    Wang Xu''s hands were directly split into the mouth of the tiger. Seeing that the bone spear was about to fly out, the Tomahawk was about to fall on his chest.


    Between life and death, Wang Xu roared in his mouth, and the strange bone short spear suddenly vibrated. The energy contained in it was detonated by him and sent out the strongest blow.


    In an instant, an illusion appeared on the surface of the strange bone short spear. In an instant, it seemed that it had become countless short spears, frantically stabbing at the golden tiger.


    The special ability of this strange bone short spear is called "instant stab". It can trigger the energy contained in it and can launch dozens of stabs in an instant.


    The most terrible thing about this "instant stab" is that it has extremely strong penetration. Even Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body" can''t resist this "instant stab".


    The golden tiger suddenly felt that he was shrouded in the illusion of dozens of short spears, and saw that dozens of transparent holes would appear in his body in an instant.


    He was not afraid, but burst into a wild laugh. The Tomahawk in his hands also broke out its strongest strength at the same moment. The Tomahawk suddenly shook and spun violently.


    This Tomahawk contains a special power called "whirlwind strangulation".


    When the golden tiger launched it, the Tomahawk rotated and suddenly turned into a huge whirlwind. All the "instant stabs" stabbed by the different bone short spear were swallowed up by the whirlwind.


    The Tomahawk was like a meat grinder. In an instant, the Tomahawk and the spear had experienced many collisions, and a harsh and violent vibration broke out.


    "Whirlwind strangulation" carried "instant stab", and both sides detonated their Lingyuan weapons and launched the strongest blow.


    The power of the golden tiger and the power of "whirlwind strangulation" obviously suppressed Wang Xu. The phantom of dozens of short spears transformed from the strange bone short spear was swallowed into the "whirlwind strangulation" and immediately collapsed.


    Wang Xu gave a terrible roar, and the strange bone short spear in his hand shook violently. Fresh blood splashed out of his hands. Finally, he couldn''t hold it. The short spear was shaken off and flew out.


    The golden tiger waved his whirlwind axe with both hands and slashed it obliquely, bringing out a trail of blood.


    Zhao Haoyang, whose face changed, finally made up his mind. His eyes suddenly flashed a light, and suddenly he shot.


    The body rushed out, the red moon knife in his hand dragged a red light in the air, suddenly inserted between Wang Xu and Jin Hu, picked it up, "Zheng", and took away the whirlwind axe.


    At the moment, the whirlwind Tomahawk has split into less than half of Wang Xu''s chest. Seeing it, he can completely split his body. I don''t want Zhao Haoyang to do it at this time.


    The golden tiger was a little caught off guard. He just felt a huge force surging from the red moon knife and picked up his Tomahawk.


    Wang Xu narrowly escaped death. He left a wound about 10 cm long on his chest. His legs were soft and he fell down directly.


    Zhao Haoyang has quickly turned around, facing Wang Xu and protecting Wang Xu who fell to the ground.


    The whole audience was stunned by this scene. No one expected that Zhao Haoyang would suddenly rescue Wang Xu and block the fatal blow of the golden tiger.


    Wang Xu, who fell to the ground, couldn''t return to his mind for a moment. His face was pale. The great terror between life and death made him a little distracted and frightened.


    "Zhao Haoyang, are you crazy?" the golden tiger suddenly found that Zhao Haoyang took away his axe, couldn''t help but be angry and roared.


    At the moment, the white man stopped talking and just looked at Zhao Haoyang.


    Another 20-year-old man with red cloth tied to his left arm also jumped to the white man.


    "Brothers, surround the three of them."


    Zhao Haoyang suddenly gave an order. The other eight people on the two rafts with him showed their weapons and jumped up one after another. Soon, they surrounded the white man, the golden tiger and another man in his twenties.


    "Zhao Haoyang, what the hell are you doing? Are you fighting in a nest?" Jiang Xiaodong looked stunned. Even the cigarette just lit fell to the raft because of surprise.


    Zhao Haoyang didn''t look at him, but stared at the three surrounded people in front of him and said coldly: "what''s the fight in the nest? The three of them are not people from our Oriental building. They are people from Genesis in Qinhuai District."

 Chapter 239

    "Genesis?" Jiang Xiaodong was surprised when he heard the name: "the most powerful genesis in the so-called ''Qinhuai District''


    There are five districts in Nanjiang city. They belong to the "Xinkai district", and about seven or eight kilometers east of Dongfang Building belongs to the regional scope of "Qinhuai District", another of the five districts.


    The three men in white shirts were besieged, but they were not frightened. On hearing this, they looked at Jiang Xiaodong with a smile and said: "You''re right. I can''t imagine you''ve heard the name of Genesis. Genesis has integrated all the survivors and forces in the whole Qinhuai District. The next step is to slowly integrate the other four districts and organize all the survivors of Nanjiang city. What a wonderful thing you say?"


    The white man''s eyes were full of longing and murmured, "all the survivors are spiritual sources, and everyone is strong. So many strong people come together to form a strong country, which is really an expected future."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and said, "now do you know why we call it genesis? One is that our headquarters is located in Century Square, and the other is that we want to create a new century. This name has a good metaphor."


    Zhao Haoyang sneered: "this name is very good, and the future is also very expected. Unfortunately, you three will never see it again, because you are going to die here today."


    The golden tiger stared at him and shouted angrily, "Zhao Haoyang, you are so mean. You were pretending to take refuge in obedience in order to bring the three of us here?"


    Zhao Haoyang smiled and said, "if so many of you invaded the Oriental building, both sides would be killed and injured if we fought with you at that time. Even if we could kill all 40 or 50 of you, our Oriental building would suffer heavy losses. It''s better to pretend to surrender and say that we are willing to join you in genesis, but I didn''t expect you to be so easy to cheat."


    The golden tiger sneered and said: "I see. No wonder you said you had an appointment with them in the financial city. You wanted to negotiate here this morning. You also said you wanted to help us. Let the people in the financial city and Fengjing central building join genesis, which deceived us. You said you couldn''t come too many people to avoid arousing their disgust. It turned out that all this was just to bring the three of us here."


    Zhao Haoyang smiled and said: "Shoot the horse first, catch the thief and catch the king first. You three are the first people in Genesis. As long as you cheat the three of you to come here and kill them, the rest of the group will be like a plate of scattered sand without leaders. I won''t be afraid. After killing you, I''ll return to the Oriental mansion. I think those people may not only won''t resist me, but even after they know that you three are dead May be willing to merge into my Oriental building. "


    Everyone around heard this silently, slowly understood it, and finally knew what was going on.


    It turned out that the white man and the golden tiger were the leaders of Genesis. Today, they suddenly invaded the Oriental building with 40 or 50 people.


    Zhao Haoyang sees that the situation is bad. If the two sides merge, he is afraid that each other will suffer heavy casualties, so he pretends to obey.


    The white shirt man and others believed him. As a result, he used it as a reason to negotiate with Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong here, and promised to add "Genesis" to the financial city and Fengjing central building as bait.


    The three men in white shirts naturally move. If they can really accept the three forces of Dongfang Building, financial city and Fengjing central building at one stroke, it will be a great credit.


    Zhao Haoyang believed him for the reason that he couldn''t come too many people. Only three people came here with him. The remaining dozens of people stayed in the Oriental building. As a result, they fell into the trap of Zhao Haoyang''s calculation.


    The white man listened silently and didn''t speak, but the golden tiger became more and more angry. He grasped the whirlwind axe in his hand and shouted angrily: "Zhao Haoyang, despicable villain, we trust you, but we didn''t expect that you have been cheating us all the time and dare to be the enemy of genesis. You''re tired of living!"


    Zhao Haoyang ignored him, but turned to Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong and said in a deep voice: "Wang Xu, Jiang Xiaodong, this'' Genesis'' is threatening, not only for our Oriental building, but also for you. Now ''Genesis'' is the common enemy we need to face. Should we unite against the'' Genesis'' first?"


    Hearing this, Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong looked at each other. Originally, Wang Xu was still a little arrogant. He thought he had risen to level 9 and obtained the Lingyuan weapon strange bone short spear. He was powerful enough to fight with Zhao Haoyang, or even stronger than him.


    But just after the fight, Zhao Haoyang didn''t save him. He died under the golden tiger Tomahawk. He was terrified. At the moment, he slowly recovered and stood up with the help of Li Xiaoya.


    "You''re right. The contradiction between us is also the matter of our ''Xinkai district''. It''s not up to the people of this'' Qinhuai District ''to intervene."


    Wang Xu''s voice sank down and agreed with Zhao Haoyang.


    Whether it is the Oriental building, the financial city or the Fengjing central building, they all belong to the forces of "Xinkai district", while "Genesis" belongs to "Qinhuai District". In comparison, they are still willing to stand on the same front with the Oriental building when choosing between "Genesis" and Oriental building.


    Hearing what Wang Xu said, Zhao Haoyang looked at Jiang Xiaodong and said, "Jiang Xiaodong, what do you say?"


    Jiang Xiaodong hesitated and said, "I have the same view as Wang Xu."


    Hearing this, Zhao Haoyang laughed and said, "well, let''s join hands to kill these three people today. As for the contradiction between our Oriental building and you, it''s not too late to talk about it later. If you really don''t want to join our Oriental building, I won''t force you."


    Obviously, Zhao Haoyang finally gave in under the invasion pressure of foreign "Genesis".


    Hearing what Zhao Haoyang said, Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong both gently breathed out, then nodded and agreed. It was an agreement to jointly deal with genesis first.


    The more the golden tiger listened, the more angry he became. He clenched his axe with both hands and opened his eyes angrily, but he didn''t dare to do it without the command of the white man.


    After all, there are eight level 9 spiritual sources around them. God is on alert and surrounds the three of them in the center.


    These eight people are the elite of Dongfang Building. They can be regarded as the confidants of Zhao Haoyang. Each of them is not weak. If they fight together, together with Zhao Haoyang, Wang Xu, Jiang Xiaodong and others, their strength can be said to be extremely strong. The three men in white are in a dangerous situation.


    "Lin Qi, I''m really sorry. It''s really not easy for you to integrate ''Qinhuai District'' in genesis, but you shouldn''t set foot in our ''Xinkai district''. This is not a place you can touch. Today, you''re afraid you''ll never come back."


    Zhao Haoyang, Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong decided to join hands. They were very calm. They turned back and stared at the white man Lin Qi again. With the red moon knife in their right hand, they were ready to take action.


    Although Wang Xu was slightly injured, he was not seriously injured. At the moment, he was slowly approaching again. Under his command, several level 9 masters in the financial city immediately showed their weapons and were ready to fight at any time.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue looked at each other behind the crowd. They really didn''t expect that the situation was changing rapidly. Originally, they were going to help Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu against Zhao Haoyang. Unexpectedly, now they have become Lin Qi and Jin Hu, who are working together with Jiang and Wang to prepare for the invasion of Genesis.


    Su Li is also curious about this "Genesis".


    "United all the survivors of the whole ''Qinhuai District"? If this is true, the strength of Genesis will be quite terrible, and the number will not be small. I don''t know if it''s bragging. "Su Li thought silently. He was curious about Lin Qi, who had reached level 10, and didn''t know what his strength was.


    Lin Qi, a white shirt man, was silent. Until now, he took a breath gently, then shrugged his shoulders and said, "Zhao Haoyang, it seems that you have a winning ticket. There is no doubt that the three of us will die today."


    Zhao Haoyang looked coldly and said, "Lin Qi, don''t give me a strange look. I know the strength of the three of you is not weak, or even strong, and I don''t dare to underestimate you, so don''t worry, I won''t give you any single challenge. Today, I just made it clear that I bullied you by relying on more people. If you want to blame me, it''s because you trust others too much and are too easy to cheat..."


    Just when he said this, Lin Qi suddenly hissed and laughed loudly.


    At this time, he can still laugh like this. There are some strange feelings in the hearts of the people around him. Is Lin Qi a fool? Or are you scared to death?


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhao Haoyang glared at him.


    Lin Qi said with a smile: "I think you''re right. I believed you so much. Only three people came here with you. However, have you ever thought that maybe I''m not too easy to trust people or be cheated... But..."


    There was a sudden pause when he said this.


    "But what?" Zhao Hao asked Yang Gang. Lin Qi suddenly started in front of him.


    There was no sign at all. Lin Qi suddenly shot. He was six or seven meters away from Zhao Haoyang, but it was like a blink.


    He suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Haoyang, and his right hand grabbed his face.


    The look on Zhao Haoyang''s face suddenly solidified, and then became very strange, as if he had suddenly seen a ghost.


    He had never seen a man''s speed reach such a terrible level that it was as fast as lightning.


    For Lin Qi, he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He kept a distance of 67 meters and maintained a state of "not bad copper body".


    It can be said that even the most powerful enemy can''t kill him in an instant, but now something strange has happened.


    Lin Qi''s right hand just grabbed Zhao Haoyang''s face. Zhao Haoyang''s face rose red as if full of Qi, and his skin was bright and dark.


    Then, a terrible scene appeared. Two flames spewed out of Zhao Haoyang''s ears, and then two slender pillars of fire spewed out of his nostrils, followed by his big mouth and a scream of hissing heart and lung.


    His open mouth spewed out the burning white smoke, and his skin became bright and red, as if there was a terrible flame burning in his head.


    His eyes suddenly became dark, followed by the fire, and his seven holes were spitting fire.


    This scene is strange and terrible. Zhao Haoyang''s "non bad copper body" which is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire has lost its function.


    When his seven holes sprayed flames and roared miserably, others finally reacted.


    "Brother Zhao -"


    "Boss -"


    The eight people he brought exclaimed, and then they thought of doing it one after another.


    Lin Qi had loosened his hand and looked at Zhao Haoyang, who was seven holes in flames, fell back to the sky. His head had been completely swallowed by the fire and instantly became a mass of scorched black.


    "Zhao Haoyang, I''m not easy to cheat, but I''ve never paid attention to you. No matter how many conspiracies you have, it''s just a joke in front of absolute strength."


    Lin Qi smiled with a faint smile. His figure was like electricity. He flashed twice, almost like a blink, and two screams sounded again.


    Of the eight people brought by Zhao Haoyang, two were immediately hit in the face by his right hand. After being hit by his right hand, a flame appeared in his head and burned from the inside of his body. The horror and pain are indescribable.


    Su Li''s eyes contracted slightly behind the crowd and stared at Lin Qi in the field silently.


    His almost fleeting speed attracted Suli''s attention.


    This guy''s speed is very fast, which is definitely a top ability like "spider walking" and "shark King ghost walking", otherwise his movement speed can''t be so fast.


    The power of his right hand is even more terrible. It can act on the inside of his body directly through Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body", ignite and burn everything from the inside of his body.


    Such an ability can be called terror. It can be said that as long as it is touched by his right hand, it is equivalent to sentencing to death. Even the "not bad copper body" that says that knives and guns can''t enter water and fire can''t resist.


    This ability is a bit similar to Ding Longyun''s "soul eating", but it is much more terrible than "soul eating".


    It was almost just a breath. Three people, including Zhao Haoyang, died instantly, and the rest were shocked. Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong were as gray as ashes.


    They have never seen such a terrible person.


    "Jin Hu, Liu Xuan, I''ll give you the following. Those who are willing to surrender to Genesis now drop their weapons. Those who are not willing to surrender, kill them!"


    Lin Qi killed the three people, as if he had done a trivial thing. He took a silk handkerchief out of his white coat pocket, and then gently wiped the right hands of Zhao Haoyang and other three people, which seemed to dislike that the three people had dirty their hands.


    Su Li looked at Zhao Haoyang''s body on the ground. A red light appeared and disappeared into Lin Qi''s chest. She understood that it was a red moon knife.


    When Zhao Haoyang is killed, the red moon knife will be fused by Lin Qi and become his Lingyuan weapon.

 Chapter 240

    Lin Qilian killed three people to frighten the whole audience. The six people who followed Zhao Haoyang were not only his confidants, but also the elite of Dongfang Building. Their strength was not weak, but they retreated at the moment.


    Hearing this, they immediately put down the weapons in their hands, indicating their obedience.


    In such troubled times, it is most important to live. Even Zhao Haoyang is dead, and they can''t take the initiative to die for a dead person.


    Seeing the six people lay down their weapons to show obedience, Lin Qi showed a faint smile on his face.


    Jin Hu and Liu Xuan, who came with him, came out and forced Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong.


    The people in the financial city and Fengjing central building looked at each other, looked at each other, and then looked at Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong.


    Wang Xu''s face was red and green. He wanted to be tough and refuse to accept it, but when he thought of Lin Qi''s terror, he grew fear from his heart and didn''t have the courage at all.


    Jiang Xiaodong turned his head and looked at Su Li behind the crowd. His face looked like he wanted to talk.


    Originally, they invited Su Li to help deal with Zhao Haoyang''s Oriental building. Now even Zhao Haoyang is dead. Lin Qishi from Genesis is too powerful. Jiang Xiaodong suspects that Su Li is not his opponent.


    If Suli really made a move, I''m afraid it would also be the result of death, so if he wanted Suli''s help, he talked and swallowed it back.


    "There is only three seconds to consider, either obedience or death." Jin Hu stared at Wang Xu, word by word, and slowly made a dark voice. The whirlwind Tomahawk in his hands was slowly lifted up, and his mouth began to count down.


    "Three!"


    If Zhao Haoyang hadn''t saved him, he would have killed Wang Xu. At the moment, he stared at Wang Xu in front of him and only counted to "one". If Wang Xu hadn''t responded, his Tomahawk would chop down head-on without hesitation.


    Liu Xuan on the other side also came towards Jiang Xiaodong. Now they all see that Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong are the leaders of the financial city and Fengjing central building. As long as they are solved, the rest of them will be a good way. After all, who is not afraid of life and death in this world?


    "Two!" Jin Hu''s voice sounded again. Everyone was silent. More people were looking at Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, hoping they would come up with ideas.


    Wang Xu''s face was slightly distorted. He has always been unwilling to join any force organizations, including the former Oriental building and, of course, the current "Genesis" from "Qinhuai District".


    But now the situation is stronger than people. Looking at the golden tiger who has raised the battle axe, he will chop the battle axe down towards himself before he says the word "one".


    He clenched the strange bone short spear in his hand, and the green veins on the back of his hand beat.


    "Wang Xu -" Li Xiaoya finally couldn''t help crying. She didn''t want Wang Xu to die. Her eyes were full of anxiety. She hoped that Wang Xu would quickly put down his weapons and obey genesis.


    Wang Xu glanced at Li Xiaoya and sighed.


    "One -" the golden tiger made a long voice and was about to chop down with a battle axe. As soon as Wang Xu loosened his right hand, he wanted to throw down the bone spear in his hand to show his surrender.


    Suddenly, a voice rang.


    "Wait a minute."


    The sound was silent. It came from the crowd behind and reached everyone''s ears.


    "Hmm?" the golden tiger stopped his axe and looked behind the oncoming crowd.


    Jiang Xiaodong took a deep breath and sighed secretly. He understood that Su Li couldn''t help standing up after all. However, there was no happy look on his face, but a worried look on his face.


    Wang Xu looked back and saw Su Li slowly coming out of the crowd.


    Wang Shixian looked at Su Li and showed a trace of worry. Lin Qi was strong and almost terrible. Although she knew Su Li was strong, she was afraid that she was not Lin Qi''s opponent.


    Among the people, only Jiang shuijue still looked calm. She had almost blind confidence in Su Li.


    "Who are you? You''re not timid." Jinhu saw Su Li coming out from behind the crowd and looked at him up and down, showing a trace of surprise.


    On this occasion, does anyone dare to come out and interrupt themselves?


    Su Li smiled, did not answer the question, and said, "are you three the leaders of genesis?"


    He is still curious about the "Genesis", which claims to unite all the survivors of the whole "Qinhuai District", and wants to find out the bottom.


    Jin Hu was not stupid either. Instead of answering Su Li''s questions, he looked at Wang Xu again and shouted, "finally, ask you again, do you want to obey or resist US?" he was impatient.


    Wang Xu suddenly retreated quickly, came to Su Li and said, "brother Su, I listen to you. What do you say we should do?"


    His name for Suli changed from "brother Su" to "brother Su" again, and he was very cunning. In a word, he pushed it on Suli, and it became that Suli decided whether to obey or resist.


    Sure enough, hearing what he said, the eyes of Lin Qi, Jin Hu and Liu Xuan all fell on Su Li.


    Su Li frowned slightly. He had already lost his favor with Wang Xu. Now when he heard this again, he didn''t just have a bad impression on him, but turned into a kind of boredom.


    He hates people who think they are smart and treat others as fools.


    "This is about your city. How can an outsider make a decision for you?"


    With a faint smile on her face, Su Li said, "I came for Zhao Haoyang. Now even he is dead. I think I should leave."


    Su Li''s words blindfolded Wang Xu, and his face suddenly changed. He never expected Su Li to say so.


    Su Li ignored him, looked at Jiang Xiaodong and said with a smile, "brother Jiang, do you want to leave together?"


    When Jiang Xiaodong heard Su Li''s words, he immediately understood the meaning of Su Li''s words. He was going to give up Wang Xu''s Financial City, but Su Li obviously wanted to help him keep the Fengjing central building, so he wanted to take him away.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu have always had a good relationship, but a series of changes today really disappointed Jiang Xiaodong with Wang Xu. Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    What I think is that these three "Genesis" people may not let them go.


    Sure enough, as soon as the golden tiger moved, he blocked his axe in front of Su Li and said, "go? No one wants to go today without our permission!"


    Su Li lightly basked in the sun, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he turned to Jiang shuijue in the crowd behind him and said, "shuijue, it''s boring here. Let''s go."


    Jiang shuijue, with a sound, walked towards Su Li and said, "are you going back now?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "of course, by the way, Miss Wang, are you interested in coming to our ''Golden Eagle alliance''."


    Wang Shixian was stunned and his face showed a complex look.


    The golden tiger became more and more angry. Su Li didn''t look at himself at all. He talked to the two women as if there were no one. Finally, he couldn''t help but roar. With his axe in his hands, he fiercely cleaved at Su Li.


    "Damn you, boy!"


    At the moment, zuri was facing Wang Shixian behind him, with his back to the golden tiger, and saw that the battle axe of the golden tiger would fall on his head in an instant.


    With the power of the golden tiger, this axe can split his head and body in an instant.


    Wang Shixian couldn''t help screaming: "be careful -"


    Su Li smiled at her: "it doesn''t hurt!"


    With a bang, the whirlwind axe in Jinhu''s hand hit the raft below heavily, and immediately split the raft from it. But Su Li, who was just in front of him, suddenly disappeared.


    With a cold heart, knowing that it was bad, the golden tiger immediately re entered the mutation state of the human tiger, and the battle axe in his hand wanted to sweep out.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. A fist suddenly appeared in front of him and hit him in the face.


    The golden tiger''s face, which had just changed half, collapsed immediately, and the crisp sound of broken bones sounded in his head.


    Then, his huge body rolled upside down in the air, and blood gushed from the air.


    One punch almost exploded the golden tiger''s head. Lin Qi''s face changed slightly. Suddenly, his body flashed like a flash to Su Li, and his right hand grabbed Su Li''s face.


    His right hand has a strange ability. As long as it is caught by his right hand, it can burn inside the human body. Even Zhao Haoyang''s "not bad copper body" can''t resist it.


    Lin Qi''s speed is too fast. Both the moving speed and the shooting speed can be called the top.


    But this time he failed.


    Su Li''s feet staggered, and the "king mackerel ghost step" appeared, shaking his body.


    Lin Qi grabbed the air with his right hand, and Su Li waved his left arm sideways.


    Lin Qi''s body flashed again. This time, he opened the distance and retreated to five meters away to avoid Su Li''s attack. His eyes suddenly contracted and stared at him.


    The huge body of the golden tiger fell down heavily, and a face was almost completely distorted. There was blood mixed with white substances flowing out of the seven orifices, which even beat out the brain.


    Although Su Li''s fist did not use the power of "devil muscle", it was still too terrible. Moreover, because of its speed, the golden tiger had not fully entered the state of the mutant tiger.


    He was punched by Su Li with his flesh and blood. It can be imagined that this punch completely broke the inside of his head.


    A spirit source flew out of the body of the dead golden tiger and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, but there was no message in his mind.


    Obviously, the spirit source in the golden tiger is not an effective spirit source for Su Li.


    Then a white energy light came out of the golden tiger''s body and disappeared into Su Li''s chest, and a message emerged.


    "Name: whirlwind Tomahawk, two handed weapon, skill: whirlwind strangulation."


    It was the Lingyuan weapon just used by Jin Hu. Now he was killed by Su Li, and the whirlwind axe became Su Li''s booty.


    After looking at the body of the golden tiger, Lin Qi''s face showed a rare solemn look, stared at Su Li and said, "who are you?" he finally paid attention to Su Li.


    But Jiang Xiaodong''s face showed an excited look.


    Originally, he thought Su Li could not be Lin Qi''s opponent, but he just saw the two people make face-to-face contact, and neither side could hurt the other. Su Li killed Jin Hu with a fist, which was no less amazing than Lin Qi''s previous killing Zhao Haoyang.


    It seems that Su Li and Lin Qi, who is strong and who is weak, and who will win, are hard to say.


    Wang Xu''s face was very ugly and he stood there in a dilemma.


    Su Li''s words just embarrassed him.


    Wang Shixian''s eyes brightened. She was still hesitant when Su Li invited her to leave, but now she saw that Su Li killed Jin Hu with one blow. She finally understood how to choose.


    "''genesis'' can unite the people of the whole ''Qinhuai District'', which is really great, but it wants to come to our ''Xinkai district'' to show off..."


    Su Li smiled faintly, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid there are still some unqualified."


    Since Genesis can unite the people of the whole Qinhuai District, can''t the Golden Eagle alliance integrate all the survivors of Xinkai district?


    Su Li has made up his mind to take over the whole Oriental building today. Since Zhao Haoyang is dead, the barrier in front of him has been completely removed, and no one can stop him anymore.


    "I will take over the Oriental building and integrate the ''Xinkai district''. As for you ''Genesis'', if you can, I don''t mind merging together. Otherwise, you will represent the first obedience of'' Genesis''?"


    Although Su Li killed Jin Hu, it seemed that she had just done a trivial thing. Looking at Lin Qi in front of her, she was not talking to him, but more like telling him.


    Lin Qi showed a strange look on his face. After listening to Su Li''s words, he said, "you killed the people of Genesis. This hatred is deep. You still want to swallow genesis? You''re so naive. Do you know how many people there are in genesis?"


    Lin Qi showed a faint sneer, stretched out the thumb and index finger of his left hand, made a gesture of eight, and said: "With 800 people, genesis is a large organization with more than 800 people. Almost all the survivors of the whole Qinhuai District have joined. Those who do not want to join will only die. Moreover, we will integrate all the people in the five districts of Nanjiang City, whether Xinkai, Changfeng, Chongyuan and taixiang, and will eventually be the territory of Genesis."


    When Lin Qi said this, there was a faint enthusiasm in his eyes. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "boy, can you be the enemy of genesis? Can you resist US?"


    His voice came from afar, and everyone was cold when they heard it.


    "Genesis", a great force with more than 800 people and so many survivors, how many strong people will be born? What a powerful and terrible force is this?


    And here, the largest number of people in the Oriental building is only more than 100. As for the people in the financial city and Fengjing central building, it is only about 100.


    Su Li looked at Lin Qi, who was almost crazy in front of him, but looked at him calmly.

 Chapter 241

    Genesis has more than 800 survivors, which is indeed an amazing number. However, the "forgotten city" with thousands of forgotten Terrans was destroyed by the pseudo dragon he led out the day before yesterday. The 800 survivors of Genesis can''t scare him.


    "Since I came here today, I won''t leave if I don''t achieve my goal. Do you think you can scare us by killing the golden tiger?"


    Lin Qi shook his head, peeped out a faint sneer and said, "boy, you are too naive. I''ll let you see what a real strong man is today. We ''Genesis'' can sweep all forces, not because of luck!"


    When Lin Qi said this, a belt suddenly appeared around his waist, and a pair of boots appeared on his feet. In his chest, a mass of energy surged. He grabbed it with his right hand, pulled out a long whip from it, followed by the red light. He grabbed it with his left hand and pulled it out. It was a knife, the red moon knife he had just killed Zhao Haoyang.


    With a belt, boots, a whip on his right hand and a red moon knife on his left hand, he had four pieces of Lingyuan equipment.


    This scene surprised many people. Even Jiang shuijue was a little surprised. Lin Qi was really not simple.


    "Lightning flash -" Lin Qi suddenly roared in his mouth and suddenly shook his body as fast as lightning. This is his top mobility ability. The ability "lightning flash" obtained by killing a leader level powerful monster makes him flash like lightning.


    As soon as the "lightning flash" came out, the whip in Lin Qi''s right hand rolled like a python out of the hole, wrapped around Su Li''s neck, and the red moon knife in his left hand cleaved close behind.


    He can kill Zhao Haoyang and two level 9 Lingyuan strongmen in an instant. It is not a fluke, but has real terrorist strength.


    Su Li stepped forward, stretched out his right hand and pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    "In that case, I''ll help you!" Su Li instantly entered the first form of "devil muscle", stepped on the "spider walk" and greeted him.


    Since the two sides can''t be good, there is only war. Although Genesis claims to have more than 800 people, Su Li has no scruples since he took the shot. He will never be kind to those who should be killed.


    Both sides have amazing speed. Su Li''s "devil muscle" doubles his speed. Coupled with "spider walking", he is surprisingly fast.


    Lin Qi''s long whip and red moon knife almost failed at the same time. Su Li had walked around behind him and the Dragon rhinoceros sword came over.


    At the moment, Lin Qi had no time to dodge or block back. He saw that the Dragon rhinoceros sword was about to hit.


    Lin Qi didn''t want to turn around, but suddenly there were signs of water waves on his body surface, forming a spherical shield formed by water waves around his body.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword, with more than ten thousand kilograms of force, cuts heavily on the spherical shield, which can only make the spherical shield ripple and cannot be cut.


    With the water wave expanding cover to protect his body, Lin Qi launched a "lightning flash" again, and his body flashed to open the distance with Su Li.


    The right hand shook violently, the whip shot quickly, and suddenly a bright light appeared on the surface. It seemed that there were huge petals in full bloom at the tip of the whip, which would envelop Su Li in the blink of an eye.


    Su Li smelled the power of the source of terror contained in it and understood that the huge petals suddenly appeared around him were the skills contained in the whip. Once he was shrouded, he was afraid that he would end up in pieces in an instant.


    Su Li knew the horror of the skill power contained in the Lingyuan weapon very well.


    Almost too late to think, Su Li launched "demon boundary", "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost step" at the same time.


    The combination of "demon Enchantment" and "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" turned into a more mysterious "ghost walking", which suddenly disappeared into the air like a wisp of smoke.


    The huge petals in full bloom fell to the ground. Su Li roared in his mouth and "dragon rhinoceros cut" started.


    The sword in his hand lit up a dazzling light, turned into a long light, and cut it down in the air.


    With a "hiss", the water wave shield of Lin Qi''s body couldn''t resist the "dragon rhinoceros chop", and immediately burst, seeing that he was about to be destroyed by the "dragon rhinoceros chop" in an instant.


    He gave a roar, raised his left hand, and the blood red light rose. In this instant, he issued the "Red Moon cut".


    A huge red crescent moon rose from the red moon knife and came out through the knife. It collided with the Dragon rhinoceros chop, which broke out an earth shaking noise.


    The raft they were stepping on under their feet burst and smashed in an instant, and the water splashed all around.


    Almost everyone was stunned. No one expected that Su Li and Lin Qi would be so fierce and terrible this time. Both sides wanted to kill each other in an instant, even with the terrorist ability contained in the Lingyuan weapon.


    The "Red Moon chop" confronts the "dragon rhinoceros chop". Two lights explode into the sky, and the energy contained in the two Lingyuan weapons counteracts each other. Su Li takes a step forward, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword cuts down again.


    Lin Qi followed and raised the red moon knife in his hand to resist.


    When the sword struck, a terrible and harsh sound broke out. Su Li''s terrible power broke out at the moment. He was just competing for power. How could Lin Qi be his opponent?


    Lin Qi only felt a huge force coming like a mountain and a sea, suffocating him. He couldn''t help roaring. He just felt his arm shaking and his palm burning. His left hand couldn''t hold it. The red moon knife was shaken off and flew out quickly.


    Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword kept coming and fell down his chest.


    Lin Qixian launched a "lightning flash" to retreat. Rao was so. His upper body clothes were still split from them. A straight blood line from top to bottom appeared on his chest, and fresh blood splashed out.


    Only half a centimeter away, the flesh and skin of his chest will be completely split and rifled.


    Lin Qi was in a cold sweat, his right body suddenly rose a terrible flame, and a large number of ripples appeared on his left body.


    Two completely opposite energies gathered and attached to his body. Red armor appeared on the surface of the right half of his body and white armor appeared on the left half of his body.


    Suddenly, the blood rainbow flashed silently. Lin Qi''s upper body, which had just condensed into this half red and half white armor, disappeared, leaving only half of his body. The wound was blackened, and then blood gushed out.


    This ability to condense fire and water to form armor is obviously the second Lingyuan skill mastered by Lin Qi. It is a great power. Unfortunately, Su Li raised his left thumb and launched the "blood crystal gun" in the blood ring.


    When the "blood crystal gun" hit, the blood light flashed, and Lin Qi''s upper body disappeared.


    A Lingyuan appeared from Lin Qi''s body, which was only half of his body. It disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, and a message appeared.


    "Lv10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 20200"


    Liu Xuan, who came with Lin Qi and Jin Hu, almost turned around at the moment when Lin Qi was killed and jumped into the water to escape.


    Su Li had already noticed him. Since he had decided to start, he would not leave a living mouth.


    While launching the "blood crystal gun" to kill Lin Qi, "spider walking" ran out. Under the first form of "devil muscle", his speed was as fast as a sharp arrow.


    Liu Xuan just jumped up and before he fell into the water, the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut across his body and cut him off.


    The body turned into two halves and fell heavily into the water, stirring up waves.


    Liu Xuan screamed and couldn''t understand until he died. How could Su Li be so fast?


    It was only half a minute before and after all this. Su Li even killed Lin Qi and Liu Xuan. The process was soul stirring. Everyone looked silly and even sucked the air conditioner.


    From Lin Qi''s body, there was a mass of energy, which disappeared into Su Li''s chest one by one.


    Lianhua whip, yueluo belt, Liuyun boots and red moon knife killed one Lin Qi and obtained four Lingyuan equipment in succession.


    However, except for a red moon knife, he couldn''t see the other three.


    He already had belts and boots. He was not used to Lianhua whip, but the red moon knife surprised him.


    The sword skill "Red Moon chop" possessed by this red moon Sabre is far more powerful than "dragon rhinoceros chop". In terms of pure attack, it is much more powerful than the "bite of the ice Python king" of the "ice Python sword" he now owns.


    "Ice Python King''s bite" is more suitable for defense and is less powerful in attack.


    Now Su Li has the powerful defensive spirit source skill of "demon Enchantment", so he can''t see the "bite of ice Python king".


    Of course, in addition to the powerful "Red Moon chop", what surprised him most was that the red moon knife could add an additional 500 kg of power.


    After obtaining the 500 Jin strength, Su Li''s strongest basic strength under normal conditions has exceeded 8200 Jin.


    Su Li decided to change the ice Python sword and the red moon knife.


    However, it takes a little time to peel off the original Lingyuan weapons, and it is impossible to convert weapons in an instant.


    At the moment, all the people around barely recovered from the shock. Everyone was looking at Su Li. Except Jiang shuijue, almost all showed a look of shock.


    Although Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Shixian and others have seen Su Li before and know that he is very strong, they still feel shocked when he is so strong.


    Only Jiang shuijue is very calm. For her, this is a natural result. Although Lin Qi is strong, how can she be her brother Su''s opponent? It''s just a mantis.


    Jiang Xiaodong hurried forward and said with admiration: "brother Su, you are really great. If you weren''t here today, we would be in trouble."


    Su Li smiled at him and said, "it''s just a small matter. Besides, it''s inevitable that I want to take over the Oriental building and have a conflict with them."


    The six level-9 Lingyuan people who originally belonged to Zhao Haoyang rushed over and saluted Su Li together, saying, "brother Su, you are willing to take over our Oriental building. That''s really great. We are all willing to follow brother su."


    Seeing the power of Su Li, for those who are used to steering in the wind, where don''t know how to stand in line at the moment?


    Anyway, living in such a world without order and morality, it''s not against morality for everyone to defecate and take refuge in who. After all, living is the only thing.


    Su Li looked at the six people in front of him with a smile on his face. He was very satisfied with their defection. With their help, it would be much easier to take over the Oriental building.


    Jiang Xiaodong hesitated for a moment and suddenly said, "brother Su, I also want to join the Golden Eagle alliance with my brother in the central building of Fengjing. I don''t know if brother Su is willing to accept us?"


    He had such an idea, and after everything he had just experienced, he knew that with the river crossing Raptor "Genesis" invading the "Xinkai district", small forces like him had only two choices in front of him, either to obey "Genesis" or to rely on other powerful forces.


    Compared with the strange "Genesis", Su Li feels quite friendly and nice. It''s better to take refuge in his "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Hearing what Jiang Xiaodong said, Su Li laughed and said, "brother Jiang is willing to join the Golden Eagle alliance. It''s naturally better. It''s too late for me to welcome. Why not?"


    Jiang Xiaodong showed a happy look on his face, and then turned to the people from the Fengjing central building and said, "brothers, from now on, our Fengjing central building will officially join the ''Golden Eagle alliance''. In the future, I will no longer be your boss. Brother Su is our only leader, you know?"


    With the confirmation of joining the "Golden Eagle alliance", Jiang Xiaodong''s title to Su Li has also changed from "brother Su" to "brother Su", which is officially recognized as his boss.


    "Yes!" these people were busy shouting. Then they came forward together and saluted Su Li respectfully, or called him "brother Su" or "boss".


    Su Li nodded to these people, and then said to Jiang Xiaodong, "although you joined the ''Golden Eagle alliance'', you will still be their boss in the future. These people are still under your management."


    Jiang Xiaodong was stunned, with a trace of joy on his face. He said, "since you ordered me, I will obey naturally. Don''t worry, I will manage them well. If there is anything in the future, you just need to command."


    All the time, Wang Xu stood there with an embarrassed face, some at a loss.


    He wanted to follow Jiang Xiaodong''s example and submit to the "Golden Eagle alliance", but Su Li''s cold attitude towards him made him hesitate. He was afraid that Su Li would make him more embarrassed. For a moment, he didn''t know how to choose.


    Just then, Jiang Xiaodong looked back at him and said: "Wang Xu, what are you doing there? Do you really think these people in your financial city can fight against genesis? Everyone in Qinhuai District dares to be so arrogant. We in Xinkai district should join the Golden Eagle alliance together. Brother Su and Zhao Haoyang don''t like it at all At the same time, he deserves our sincere follow. "


    Su Li has a faint smile on her face and knows that Jiang Xiaodong has a good relationship with Wang Xu. This is actually helping Wang Xu. Otherwise, with Wang Xu''s previous attitude, Su Li will not tolerate him.


    With Jiang Xiaodong''s words, Wang Xu immediately took a donkey down the slope, respectfully came forward, bent over Su Li and said, "brother Su, it was all my fault before. I just hope you can accept my younger brother and everyone in the Financial City regardless of the villains. In the future, brother Su only needs to tell me that I Wang Xu will go through fire and water."

 Chapter 242

    Wang Xu''s low attitude surprised Su Li.


    Wang Xu is also able to bend and stretch. Although he was arrogant before, he now knows how to bow his head and admit his mistakes. He has a sincere attitude. It seems that he is a talent.


    However, this person''s temperament is repeated, and some villains are rampant when they succeed. Compared with Jiang Xiaodong''s directness, Wang Xu is not worthy of deep friendship, but can only be used by power.


    At present, so many people are looking at themselves. Su Li needs to show his mind as a leader. Naturally, he can''t seem too fussy.


    After listening to Wang Xu''s words, he laughed, stepped forward, stretched out his hand, personally held Wang Xu''s arms, helped Wang Xu who bent down, and said, "since we joined the ''Golden Eagle alliance'', we will all be brothers in the future. How can there be so much fuss between brothers."


    Today, the Fengjing central building and the financial city were recovered at one fell swoop. Later, with the number of people originally owned by the Oriental building and the "Golden Eagle alliance", the total number will exceed 300.


    It can be said that the whole "Xinkai district" and "Golden Eagle alliance" have been regarded as a truly powerful force, which makes Suli feel very good.


    "Brother Su, what should we do next? Please tell me."


    Jiang Xiaodong consulted Su Li and understood that he would definitely go to take over the Oriental building later. He just didn''t know whether he would want these people to follow him.


    Su Li looked at Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu. He said in a small way: "you all choose 20 people to go to the Oriental building with me, let others pack up and prepare all the materials in the two buildings, and then move back to the ''Golden Eagle alliance''."


    Wang Xu hesitated: "move to the Golden Eagle alliance?"


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "there is a place to live. I have more than 100 people here and the people in the Financial City, not including the people in the Oriental building."


    Su Li smiled and knew what they were thinking. He said, "don''t worry. The Golden Eagle alliance has three buildings. I have vacated one building. You can move directly into that building. At that time, the building will be under your specific management."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu both gently breathed out, nodded and said, "I see. We all listen to brother su."


    Suli was secretly funny and thought that this man had a desire for power. Although Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu could only join the "Golden Eagle alliance" because of the situation, they were still reluctant to give up this power in their hands.


    After all, being able to manage and command dozens of people is indeed dignified. What they fear most is that they will be deprived of this power. Therefore, after listening to them, they will be completely relieved.


    After that, Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong led 20 people respectively, took different rafts and left the financial city and Fengjing central building.


    Eight rafts, mighty on the water, led by Su Li, headed for a building far away.


    Under the orders of Wang Xu and Jiang Xiaodong, the rest of the people in the financial city and Fengjing central building began to pack and sort out all kinds of materials and things to be taken away. As soon as they returned, they would move out of here together and go to the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun are hiding in this building. Su Li meets them with 40 people, including Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu. The number has increased to more than 60. They take 11 rafts to the Oriental building.


    "Wang Xu, you take people to surround the north of the Oriental building. Brother Jiang, you take people to surround the south. Brother Ding, you take people to the east of the Oriental building. I''ll go to the West. In short, don''t let anyone go."


    At Su Li''s command, they divided into four groups and surrounded the Oriental building.


    Wang Xu took 20 people belonging to the financial city to the north of Dongfang Building by four rafts, and Jiang Xiaodong also took 20 people belonging to Fengjing central city to the south of Dongfang Building by three rafts.


    Ding Longyun, Gu Mingfeng and others were surrounded by the east of Dongfang Building on three rafts.


    Su Li took only two women, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, and six people who originally belonged to the Oriental building, and approached from the front of the Oriental building.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle with Jiang shuijue. Gong Xiao rode an alligator toothed turtle alone. The six people who originally belonged to the Oriental building took a raft and soon approached the Oriental building.


    The crowd divided into four routes and surrounded them from a distance. They came fiercely. The patrol guards of the Oriental building had noticed it long ago.


    When Su Li appeared in the Oriental building on an alligator toothed turtle, a large number of rafts belonging to the Oriental building floating in front of him had gathered thirty or forty people, and more people had gathered on the balcony and corridor on the 31st floor.


    Suli saw at a glance that all the thirty or forty people gathered on the raft were tied with red cloth on their left arms, while those gathered on the balcony and corridor did not have such red cloth on their left arms.


    Now he knows that the symbol of "Genesis" is to tie a red cloth strip on his left arm, which is convenient to distinguish himself from outsiders.


    Su Li only needs to look at the red cloth to know that the people gathered on a large number of rafts are all "Genesis" people.


    He remembered listening to Zhao Haoyang and Lin Qi talking before and learning that Lin Qi and his party had 40 people and invaded the Oriental building. Later, Zhao Haoyang was afraid of the conflagration between the two sides and suffered heavy losses. He pretended to surrender and surrender and cheated Lin Qi and Jinhu into the Financial City, while the remaining 30 or 40 people still stayed in the Eastern building.


    Now these left behind people suddenly found that people were surrounded in all four directions of the Oriental building. They immediately knew that something was wrong.


    However, these people are not afraid. They are full of confidence from Genesis. After all, they believe that Genesis is the most powerful force in Nanjiang city.


    It is only a matter of time before we can unify and integrate all the forces in the five districts of Nanjiang. As long as we conquer the "Xinkai district" and "Genesis", we will break through the 1000 people''s Congress and become the real overlord of Nanjiang.


    "What do you mean?" some people in this group could not help yelling. They looked at Su Li and Gong Xiao who were approaching, and at the six people on another raft. They recognized these six people. It seemed that they were the people who had gone to the financial city with Lin Qi and Zhao Haoyang before.


    But now I can''t see Zhao Haoyang, Lin Qi, Jin Hu and Liu Xuan.


    This made them both surprised and surprised. Looking at the six people on the raft, Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, and seeing them riding big turtles, they felt that these three people were not simple.


    Su Li raised his voice and said in a loud voice, "Lin Qi, Jinhu, Liu Xuan and Zhao Haoyang are all dead. We will take over the Oriental building on behalf of the Golden Eagle alliance. From today on, the Oriental building belongs to our golden eagle alliance. If you are willing to surrender to the Golden Eagle alliance, put down your weapons at the moment. If you are unwilling to surrender, only death!"


    His voice came from a distance. No matter those who heard this, whether they were facing a group of people belonging to genesis or those who originally belonged to the "Oriental building" in the building, their faces showed a look of amazement and shock.


    Su Li learned from Lin Qi and others and used them to deal with these "Genesis" people in front of them. Naturally, it is impossible to let them leave freely. Now they are given only two choices, either submit to the "Golden Eagle alliance" or die.


    Those who follow will prosper and those who go against will perish.


    With different positions and views, Su Li gradually understood the practices of those people before.


    After a brief silence and consternation, among the people facing the group of "Genesis", a man in his twenties with a flat head suddenly shouted angrily: "fart, what ''Golden Eagle alliance'', how can you kill brother Qi?"


    "I think you''re looking for death!" another man with a height of nearly one meter and nine beside the flat headed man scolded closely, then grabbed a huge iron bar in his hand and rushed to Suli along the raft.


    With the two of them taking the lead, the remaining thirty or forty people immediately became agitated, clenched their weapons, and were about to encircle Su Li.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li''s figure flashed like a flash of lightning and suddenly disappeared on the back of the crocodile toothed turtle.


    When he reappeared, he fell in front of the flat headed man and the tall man, with both fists.


    With a "boo", his fists fell on the faces of the flat headed man and the tall man at almost the same moment. They made two simultaneous sounds. It seemed that there was only one sound in everyone''s ears, and then he saw the blood exploding.


    Flesh and blood flew on the neck of the flat headed man and the tall man, and their heads were broken like watermelons hit by a hammer.


    Su Li shot too fast. Although these two people are also the spiritual source of level 9, they can''t catch Su Li in the state of "ghost walking".


    In order to frighten the people in front of him, Su Li also performed "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking".


    The combination of the two terrible abilities formed a strange and terrible "ghost walking". The body flashed like a light smoke and fell between the two people. Then, their heads broke and their bodies flew out in the air.


    When they weighed heavily on the raft below, the raft broke and made a harsh sound, they had become two bodies.


    A face-to-face bombing of the two leaders, originally angry, has suddenly become a dead silence.


    The man who had just grasped the weapon in his hand and wanted to rush up froze there. His eyes widened and looked at Su Li in front of him. His face became stunned, shocked and frightened.


    Su Li looked at them closely. Whoever had eyes on his face instinctively avoided his eyes and bowed his head.


    Suddenly, three of the group rushed out, but not to Suli, but to both sides of the raft, trying to jump into the water and escape.


    Su Li was already on guard. His figure ran out like electricity. He stretched out his right hand and pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword from his chest.


    At his extreme speed, the Dragon rhinoceros sword dragged a rainbow in the air, and fresh blood splashed out in the air.


    Zuri disappeared in place like a light smoke, and suddenly interspersed between the two people who fled to the left.


    Before they could scream, the heads around their necks flew out.


    Before the two heads landed, Su Li''s figure appeared on the right and rushed at the man who fled to the right.


    The left hand was a piece of blue and white electric light. The man opened his mouth and screamed bitterly. He trembled violently. Soon there was a burning smell. The skin on his head and face quickly turned scorched black, followed by the clothes on his body.


    Under Su Li''s "high-voltage electric shock", the man turned into a charred body and fell straight down.


    Seeing that Su Li killed three people in an instant, their faces became even more ugly. Looking at Su Li, their eyes were full of fear. For a moment, no one dared to act rashly.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also jumped out one after another. The two women took out the unburned spear and thunder fist respectively.


    These people recognized that this was a Lingyuan weapon. They didn''t expect that these two women had such a powerful weapon, which made them even more afraid and shocked.


    "Say it again for the last time..." Su Li gently breathed out and slowly walked towards the group in front of him.


    "Those who are willing to submit to the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' should put down their weapons immediately. Those who are unwilling to submit can only be killed."


    Su Li said as he walked up to these people, pointed out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hand, and soon approached the chest of a man facing him.


    The man held a knife in his right hand and looked pale, as if he were struggling with two ideas.


    When he saw that Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword was about to touch his chest, he finally released his right hand. With a local sound, the knife in his hand fell onto the raft below.


    Su Li smiled. The Dragon rhinoceros sword turned, avoided his chest and pointed to the others around him.


    Someone took the lead, and then they all let go and threw down their weapons.


    Soon, all the thirty or forty people in front of them became empty handed. No one was holding weapons and showed their submission.


    "Well, from now on, you are no longer a member of Genesis, but a member of the Golden Eagle alliance. You all tear off the red cloth on your left arm."


    With Su Li''s order, these people began to untie the red cloth tied to their left arm. They were all honest and no one resisted.


    Su Li was not surprised that he could easily subdue these people, which was originally expected by him.


    After all, it hasn''t been long since the flood occurred. Although Genesis claims to unite all the survivors of the whole "Qinhuai District", it has 800 people.


    But in fact, for the vast majority of people, because the time is too short, they will not have much sense of belonging to the so-called "Genesis", but the general trend. In such a world, they need to rely on the strong to survive, and then be incorporated into "Genesis", just like the current "Golden Eagle alliance".


    As long as the core people are gone, the remaining people are just a plate of loose sand. Once forced by a stronger enemy, these people will turn back immediately.


    After all, for the vast majority of people, all they want is to live. It doesn''t make much difference whether they join the Golden Eagle alliance or submit to Genesis.


    After accepting this group of people who originally belonged to genesis, it was easier to take over the "Oriental building".

 Chapter 243

    Zhao Haoyang of the "Oriental building" is dead, while the original leaders Mo xingxuan and Mo Ziyuan are mysteriously missing, and no one has seen them again.


    The six people who came with Su Li were originally one of the core high-level personnel of the "Oriental building", a confidant of Zhao Haoyang, and had considerable status and prestige in the Oriental building.


    Under their leadership, a total of 121 people from the "Oriental building" are willing to join the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Su Li took over the whole "Oriental building".


    However, although the "Oriental building" is good and has 72 floors, Su Li decided to give up here and prepare to move all 121 people out of here. Compared with the "Oriental building", he still prefers the three buildings of the current "Golden Eagle alliance".


    After these days of operation, a floating bridge has been built between the three buildings of "Golden Eagle alliance" and the floating island, with a lot of convenient transportation.


    Now the floating island has a mother earth, and earth shaking changes are taking place every day. Naturally, he is not willing to give up.


    Under Su Li''s order, 121 people from the "Oriental building" took action and carried all the materials stored here.


    Then, together with the 36 people originally affiliated to genesis and all the people in the financial city and Fengjing central city, they took dozens of rafts and brought the materials of the three buildings to the Golden Eagle alliance like a long dragon.


    Returning to the "Golden Eagle alliance", so many rafts and personnel have long caused a sensation. Xu Haihai and Wu Feng took everyone to meet them from afar.


    Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu and others looked strange when they saw the three buildings in the shape of "goods", the floating islands in the three buildings and the floating bridges on the water.


    "Is this the Golden Eagle alliance? It''s developing well." Jiang Xiaodong nodded slightly and sighed.


    Under the arrangement of Su Li, 49 people originally belonging to Fengjing central building and 52 people originally belonging to the Financial City, a total of 101 people, lived in building a of Jinying No. 1.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu are both leaders of building a, and they are responsible for the management of specific matters at the same time.


    Jinying No. 1 building a has 39 floors, and there are nine floors that can accommodate people. Naturally, it is not a problem to accommodate 101 people.


    The 36 people originally affiliated with genesis were assigned to the Shimao center building and handed over to Wu Feng for acceptance and management.


    There were 39 people in the Shimao center building, and the 36 new people suddenly became 75.


    As for the 121 people originally belonging to Dongfang Building, they all moved into building B of Jinying No. 1, which suddenly increased the number of people in building B of Jinying No. 1 to 175. Xu Haihai was responsible for the arrangement and management.


    Now, the total number of the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" has increased to 351.


    On this day, the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" was busy. It accepted so many people at once. It needed to carry materials, allocate rooms, and register everyone''s basic information in detail. There were too many busy facts.


    Of course, Su Li left these things to Xu Haihai and others. He didn''t bother to ask about these trivial chores. He just picked two people who originally belonged to Genesis for questioning.


    Although he has successfully received so many people, the number of Golden Eagle alliance has also increased to more than 350, he still knows too little about genesis.


    When he came to these two people, he wanted to ask for more information about genesis.


    These two people are level 9 spiritual sources, and they can follow Lin Qi and his party to invade the Oriental building. At least they are the elite in Genesis. They know a lot.


    Su Li first asked their names. The man with a split was Wang Hong, and the other man who was short and smart was Yang Dazhi.


    "How many people are there in genesis?"


    For Su Li''s inquiry, the two answered almost at the same time: "more than 800 people."


    Yang Dazhi added: "I only know that there must be more than 800 people and less than 900 people, but I don''t know the specific figures."


    Su Li said, it seems that Lin Qi didn''t lie before. There are really 800 people in Genesis.


    "Qinhuai District" is more developed than his "Xinkai district". There are many high-rise buildings on 30 floors, and the relative number of survivors will certainly be more.


    If this "Genesis" can really integrate all the survivors of "Qinhuai District", there are more than 800 people, it is not uncommon.


    Even now, the "Golden Eagle alliance" has 351 people, and this number does not include the number of survivors in the whole "Xinkai district".


    The area of the "new development zone" is not small. At present, the area where Suli has been active accounts for only less than half of the whole "new development zone".


    The "Golden Eagle alliance" is located in the north of the whole "Xinkai district". It belongs to "Changfeng district" about 10 kilometers to NATO.


    Su Li''s current activity area is mainly three high-rise buildings of "Golden Eagle alliance". To the East are Jinhui center building, financial city, Fengjing center building and Dongfang Building, and then to the East is "Qinhuai District".


    To the south, it reaches Zifeng building, and from Zifeng building to the south, a large area still belongs to the "new development zone".


    Suli has not been involved yet, and there are naturally survivors in that large area.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, if all the survivors of the "Xinkai district" can be integrated together, the number can reach at least 500 or more.


    "What is Lin Qi''s position in genesis?"


    Although Su Li killed Lin Qi, he still admired Lin Qi''s strength. At least for the current "Golden Eagle alliance", no one is his opponent except himself.


    Yang Dazhi said, "Lin Qi is one of the nine leaders of Genesis, ranking eighth among the nine leaders, so some of us call him brother Qi, and some people will call him brother ba."


    "Nine leaders, starlings..." Su Li frowned slightly.


    This "Genesis" has more than 800 people, which must be formed by the combination of many forces, so there must be no fewer leaders.


    Su Li was not surprised when the man said that there were nine leaders. What surprised him was that Lin Qi could only rank eighth?


    "Are the positions of the nine leaders arranged according to their strength?"


    "I can''t say it''s completely true, but most of them should be like this. After all, they don''t have enough strength to convince the public, and they can''t get such a high position." Yang Dazhi and Wang Hong explained to Su Li.


    Suli took a deep breath.


    Nine leaders are nothing, but if they are ranked according to their strength, Lin Qi''s strength can only rank eighth, which means that there are seven leaders more powerful than him, which is a little scary.


    "Who are the other eight leaders except Lin Qi? Tell me in detail, especially the top three leaders."


    Yang Dazhi said: "I know that the first and second is a pair of sisters and brothers. The sister''s name is Ding Hui, the brother''s name is Ding Yang, and the third is Jun Chen. He is very young. It is said that he was a rich second generation. The fourth is Lin Feng, the fifth is Chen Mo, and the sixth is a fat man. People call him Li fat man behind their backs. We have to call him brother six or brother Li. What''s his real name? I don''t know. The seventh is tie Zhu, I don''t know if it''s his real name. Lin Qi is the eighth, and Lin Liangping is the ninth. "


    Su Li wrote down these names one by one and said, "what are the abilities of the Ding brothers and sisters who ranked first and second?" he was really surprised that a woman could rank first.


    Yang Dazhi shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen them. I just heard brother Qi... Lin Qi said it once, but he doesn''t seem to be willing to mention the sisters and brothers. Wang Hong, have you seen them?"


    Wang Hong said, "like you, I''ve only heard their names, but I''ve seen several other leaders except Ding Hui and Ding Yang."


    Seeing that they didn''t know Ding Hui and Ding Yang, who were the first two in the row, Su Li didn''t continue to ask. He looked at Wang Hong and said, "since you''ve seen several other leaders, tell me in detail, such as what the third monarch and minister and the fourth Lin Feng look like and what abilities do you have?"


    Wang Hongdao said: "before Jun Chen, he was a rich second generation. It is said that he was the young master of Nanjiang Jun Group. He only nodded 20 times and looked very handsome. I saw him use bows and arrows before. As for other abilities..." he shook his head, obviously indicating that he didn''t know.


    Su Li said, since the king and Minister used bows and arrows, their ability may be a long-range attack, and then continued to inquire about the ability of the fourth leader Lin Feng.


    Unfortunately, although Wang Hong has seen them, he only knows how they look. As for what special abilities they hide, he doesn''t know. It can be said that there are few valuable clues.


    However, Yang Dazhi provided a clue. This time, "Genesis" is not just Lin Qi with 40 elite to the Oriental Building in the "Xinkai district".


    There were three leaders who actually acted with him, namely the third leader Junchen, the fourth leader Lin Feng and the ninth leader Lin Liangping, but they went to different regions.


    Lin Qi invaded Dongfang Building. The ninth leader Lin Liangping led people to invade "Changfeng district", while the third leader Jun Chen and the fourth leader Lin Feng went to "Tianhua building", another force of "Qinhuai District".


    "It turns out that Genesis does not completely unite the whole Qinhuai District? It seems that this'' Tianhua building ''can resist genesis."


    "Yes, at present, the whole ''Qinhuai District'' basically has only two forces, genesis and Tianhua building. Of course, the comprehensive strength must be stronger than genesis. It is said that there are 400 or 500 people in Tianhua building. There have been some minor conflicts between the two sides."


    "But now people are scarce resources, and we don''t want to really start a war. Once a full-scale war is launched, both sides will suffer heavy casualties and great losses. Therefore, now the negotiations between genesis and Tianhua building are mainly focused on. Several leaders of Genesis want to convince the leaders of Tianhua building that it''s best to take over Tianhua building peacefully."


    "Over the past few days, the two sides have talked several times. It is estimated that they are talking about the specific details of the merger of Genesis and Tianhua building. Junchen and Lin Feng go on behalf of Genesis. If there is no accident, it is estimated that Genesis and Tianhua building will really merge in a few days. At that time, ''Qinhuai District'' will really dominate."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and said, "there are four or five hundred people in this'' Tianhua building ''. That force is not small. For such an important negotiation, the Ding brothers and sisters who are the first leader and the second leader will not go? They only go to the third and fourth leader. Won''t the other party feel that they don''t respect them enough?"


    Yang Dazhi said, "yes, I also feel strange. I always think that the Ding brothers and sisters are strange. We can see other leaders more or less. Only these two brothers and sisters have heard of it, but they have never seen it. It seems that they have hardly appeared in front of the public. We don''t know the specific reason."


    If Su Li realized something, he asked Yang Dazhi and Wang Hong to leave when he couldn''t find any more clues.


    It was late today. He decided to go to "Qinhuai District" alone tomorrow morning to see what happened and explore the "Genesis" with 800 people.


    Today, he killed Lin Qi, the eighth leader of Genesis, and forced 36 people from the other side to join the Golden Eagle alliance. It can be said that the two sides have forged a bridge. This can never be good.


    He needs to find out the true details of this "Genesis", especially the Ding brothers and sisters who have some mystery in the mouths of Yang Dazhi and Wang Hong, which has attracted Su Li''s attention.


    These sisters and brothers rarely show up in front of people. Even many people in genesis have not seen them. There must be a problem.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There is a huge building about 167 kilometers away from the northeast of Dongfang Building.


    The building has nearly 39 floors above the water surface, and with 29 floors completely submerged, the total number of floors has reached 68.


    Purely speaking of floors, this building is not as high as the Oriental building, but in terms of floor area, this building is almost twice as high as the Oriental building. A large number of tempered glass can be seen from a distance, like an ancient giant beast on the gradually darkening water surface.


    This huge building is the landmark building of "Qinhuai District" and "Century Square".


    Half of the reasons for the name of Genesis, an organization with 800 people, are derived from it.


    At the moment, there is a conference room on the 67th floor of "Century Square".


    There were several companies on this floor. Of course, now it has become the site of Genesis, and this conference room has become the place for high-level meetings of Genesis.


    There is a solid wood conference table in the conference room. There is a chair at the beginning and end of the conference table, and three chairs on both sides, a total of eight chairs.


    At the moment, except one chair was empty, people were sitting on the other seven chairs.


    Night has fallen quietly. Several candles are lit on the conference table, but because the conference room has a large space, these candles are not bright enough, making the conference room still look a little dark.

 Chapter 244

    A beautiful young woman with a thermos in her hand was carefully adding hot water to the cup in front of everyone.


    The person sitting in the top chair was covered in a very wide black robe.


    The black robe had a hat. At the moment, the man put on the hat. The brim of the hat was pulled very low, almost covering most of his face. In addition, the light was a little dark, so he could hardly see his face.


    There was also a cup in front of him. There was hot water just poured in the cup. It was steaming, but he didn''t pick up the cup, but held a bottle of coke in his hand.


    He opened the cap of the coke bottle and stuffed the coke bottle under the brim of his hat.


    Soon, "Gulu Gulu" drank. A full bottle of coke soon drank half of it.


    "Drinking too much coke is bad for your teeth, sister. You''d better drink less."


    Suddenly, a young man''s voice rang from the brim of the hat.


    "Bad for my teeth? I''ll just strengthen my teeth once." another careless woman''s voice followed from the brim of the hat.


    The man, who was covered in a black robe and covered his head and face with a hat, was able to talk with two completely different voices of men and women.


    However, it is not surprising that several other people in the conference room seem to have become commonplace.


    "Lin Qi hasn''t come back yet. It should be an accident."


    On the first chair on the right side of the conference table sat a man about 35 years old. He was strong. Even if he sat there, he looked much taller and stronger than everyone else.


    Directly opposite him, on the first chair on the left of the conference table, sat a young man in his early twenties, with yellow hair, earrings and leather clothes, which looked very fashionable.


    The index finger of his left hand with a ring tapped the table, then looked at the bottom of the table in the conference room and said: "It''s really interesting this time. Brother Feng and I went to the ''Tianhua building'' and got so angry that I almost fought with the guy surnamed Su on the spot. Lin Liangping was even more funny. When you went to the ''Changfeng district'', you were beaten and fled back, losing at least a dozen people. Hey, hey, this is not enough exaggeration. Lin Qi went to the ''Xinkai district'' Simply disappeared directly. None of the people on the 40th came back. It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. Let''s talk about it. Is there anything more interesting than today? "


    The man sitting at the bottom of the chair he was looking at was the last of the nine leaders of Genesis, the ninth leader Lin Liangping.


    Lin Liangping lowered his head slightly. Hearing this, he seemed a little ashamed.


    "Jun Chen, don''t blame Lao Jiu first."


    The strong man in his thirties sitting in the first chair on the right is Lin Feng, the fourth of the nine leaders.


    This is very fashionable. Young people with earrings and rings are the third monarch and minister.


    Lin Feng also looked at Lin Liangping at the bottom and said, "Lao Jiu, tell me in detail what forces there are in Changfeng district. You just said you almost didn''t escape back. Can you say that the opponent you met today is so powerful?"


    Lin Liangping gently breathed out, nodded with lingering fear and said, "I took my brothers into the ''Changfeng district'', and soon met a team of five people. We arrested the five people. After pressing, we learned that they came from block B of the new world center, which is a 63 storey building."


    "These people also organized a force in the name of ''new world''. These five people belong to the organization called ''new world'', and its headquarters is located in Block B of the ''New World Center''. According to these five people, this'' new world ''is the largest force in the'' Changfeng District '', with hundreds of people, but they don''t know the specific number, because these five people don''t have the strength Qiang is a relatively low-level person. They only know that there are three most famous people in the ''new world'', who are regarded as the three leaders. "


    "After I knew the news, I decided to let these five people take us to block B of the new world center."


    When Lin Liangping said this, he smiled bitterly and said, "I thought we could easily win the ''new world'' with our strength at that time. If we didn''t get better, we could at least explore the details of the ''new world'' and come back to make a decision. However, we didn''t expect to meet a small group of people on the way before we reached block B of the new world center."


    "There were 13 people in this team who took the initiative to intercept us on the water. Originally, I didn''t pay attention to these 13 people, but I didn''t think that one of these 13 people was one of the three leaders of the ''new world''..."


    When Lin Liangping said this, he took a breath gently, and his face looked particularly palpitating.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, "is this the man who defeated you? What''s his name and ability? It''s not easy to defeat you."


    Lin Liangping said: "this man''s name is Gao Shengyi. His name is very strange. His ability is terrible. I can''t tell the specific. It''s like he can predict the future. In short, no matter how I attack, he knows it first. The more I fight, the more I fear, and finally..."


    "Mention to predict all your attacks first?" Lin Liangping''s sentence attracted the attention of others and looked at him one after another.


    Even the gentleman and minister who had been tapping the table stopped and said, "is there anyone who has this ability? Lin Liangping, you don''t talk nonsense because you feel that you can''t beat others and feel ashamed."


    The man sitting on the second chair on the right was a short and fat fat man with a round face. At the moment, he suddenly said, "it''s not uncommon to have such ability. The art of Lingyuan varies from person to person. What''s more strange is not without it."


    The king and minister looked at him and said with a smile, "fat Li, you''re right."


    A total of seven people sat at the conference table. Except for the one who could make both male and female voices at the top, the remaining six people were monarchs and Ministers sitting in the first chair on the left, and a young man of about 25 years old sat in the second chair on the left.


    He was dressed in black, his eyelids hanging all the time, his hands under the table, and he was rubbing a piece of paper all the time.


    He kneaded the paper into a paper ball, slowly unfolded it carefully, and then kneaded it into a ball again and again.


    He is Chen Mo, the fifth leader of Genesis.


    On the third chair on the left is a young man who looks simple and honest, with a silly smile on his face. He keeps looking at the people in front of him, but he doesn''t say anything. This is the iron pillar of the seventh leader.


    On the first chair on the right is Lin Feng, on the second chair is Li pangzi, and the third chair is empty. Obviously, it belongs to Lin Qi who has not returned, while on the next chair is Lin Liangping, who ranks ninth.


    Lin Feng frowned slightly and said, "although Lao Jiu lost more than a dozen people, at least he escaped back with most of them. It''s Lao ba. What''s the matter with Lin Qi? No. 40 people entered the ''Xinkai district'' and all disappeared."


    Junchen Road: "I don''t care so much. I think we should solve the ''Tianhua building'' first. Su Hao is really arrogant. As long as we solve him, we can devour the ''Tianhua building''. Genesis can really dominate the whole ''Qinhuai District''. After that, it''s not too late for us to slowly plan to develop in other districts. Everyone is just too anxious. I was actually worried before I don''t agree that there are too many enemies. Now even the "Tianhua building" has not been solved. As a result, it has provoked the "new world" of the "Changfeng district". The old eight simply play and disappear. Up to now, we don''t know what happened to them. "


    Lin Feng said slowly, "if we could solve the ''Tianhua building'', we would have solved it long ago, but Su Hao... We still can''t find a way to restrain him, so we can''t act rashly."


    When he said this, the man sitting on the head wrapped in a black robe suddenly made a man''s voice: "This Su Hao is very troublesome. His ability directly affects people''s spirit, which is our only weakness. It''s not too late to clean him up after I have developed a method to fight against his mental power. If Tianhua building doesn''t agree to merge, we''ll let it go for the time being. Except this Su Hao, no one else is afraid. Anyone can clean up easily. We can turn to it Focus on other forces. "


    Hearing this, the king and Minister nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    Lin Feng Road: "Since the ''Tianhua building'' has been released in advance, our best goal at present is the ''new world'' in the ''Changfeng district''. As long as we kill the three leaders of the ''new world'' mentioned by Lao Jiu, we should be able to take over easily and expand my strength of Genesis. In addition, Lao Ba enters the ''Xinkai district'' and a group of 40 people mysteriously disappear. This should also be taken care of Find out. "


    When Lin Feng said this, he turned to look at the black robe sitting on the top and said, "sister Hui, brother Yang, do you want us to deal with the ''new world'' first or go to the ''New Development Zone'' to find out the disappearance of old eight?"


    Obviously, when he said Sister Hui and brother Yang, he meant Ding Hui, the big leader of Genesis, and Ding Yang, the second leader.


    "Of course, it''s to find out the disappearance of old eight. There are only three leaders in the ''new world''. If you want to deal with them, you can solve them at any time. I''m still more interested in the sudden disappearance of these 40 people." a woman''s giggle came from the black robe.


    Lin Feng''s spirit perked up and said, "so, sister Hui, are you going to do it yourself?"


    Ding Hui''s voice was low and smiled: "of course, such a funny thing, I have to go and see what the hell Lin Qi group is doing."


    Lin Feng said, "in that case, I''ll go with sister Hui and brother Yang tomorrow."


    "No." a man Ding Yang''s voice sounded in his black robe: "You and your officials need to sit here. We want to merge other forces and organizations to develop and expand genesis, but we also need to beware of other people''s desire for us. In case we all leave and others steal our home, it will be called losing our wife and breaking the army. Chen Mo and Li pangzi will accompany us early tomorrow morning."


    "I see." Li pangzi was busy responding. He was vaguely afraid of the Ding''s sister and brother sitting on the head shrouded in black robes.


    Chen Mo still silently rubbed the paper ball in his hand, like bored, but he still heard Ding Yang''s words clearly, and then nodded slightly.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting."


    The voice of the man belonging to Ding Yang said here. One hand stretched out from his black robe and held the water cup on the table in front of him. While he drank water, the other hand also drank with the remaining half bottle of coke.


    "Gulu Gulu", the others are sitting silently, listening to the voice, looking at the people in the black robe, holding the water cup and coke bottle in both hands, and then drinking the warm boiled water and coke in the water cup.


    This scene seems strange.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Golden Eagle alliance, floating island.


    After a day, there are more cracks on the ore ground on the surface of the floating island. The growth of various plants in these cracks has reached more than 10 meters and centimeters. The growth rate is amazing.


    The originally barren ore floating island has become vibrant and green.


    In order to protect the earth mother on the floating island, people have been guarding the floating island in turn.


    When hunting at night, many people boarded the floating island tonight, more than 100.


    There was no special situation in tonight''s hunting last night. Su Li didn''t even see a beast general level monster. He only hunted and killed some level 10 monsters. After hunting for more than an hour, he harvested 51 Lingyuan, making him have 71 effective Lingyuan, 129 less than the 200 Lingyuan needed to break through.


    The people in building B of Jinying 1 hunt on the floating island, while the two people in building a and Shimao center hunt on the top of the 30 storey building closest to the building. The total number of people hunting in the three places exceeds 250.


    There are many level-9 monsters in the monsters that appear tonight. The whole "Golden Eagle alliance" has successfully broken through and risen to level 10 tonight, reaching 5 people, including Gong Xiao, Ling Yi, Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu. The number of people who have risen from level 8 to level 9 has exceeded 100, making the elite in the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" basically reach level 9.


    Su Li has replaced the ice Python sword with the red moon knife.


    The extra yueluo belt was given to Jiang shuijue and Liuyun boots to Gong Xiao.


    Lian Hua''s whip was given to Qi Mengyu, the whirlwind axe was given to Luo Jun, and the replaced ice Python sword was given to Ling Yi, who was successfully promoted to level 10.


    This made Ling Yi''s eyes excited and a little excited. He opened his mouth rarely and said "thank you" to Su Li.


    For the silent Ling Yi, this is a very rare thing.


    Now, in building B of Golden Eagle 1, it can be said that Gong Xiao and Ling Yi are the most powerful except Su Li. They often need to rely on Ling Yi. Su Li has harvested so many Lingyuan weapons these days. Now even Qi Mengyu and Luo Jun have Lingyuan weapons. It''s unreasonable not to give Ling Yi this ice Python sword.


    After hunting, send someone to clean up the battlefield, and a large number of monster bodies are thrown to the center to feed the mother earth, which can accelerate the growth of plants on the floating island.

 Chapter 245

    The vast majority of people returned to the B building to rest. Twenty of them were left to stay on the floating island to protect the mother earth just in case.


    According to the previous discussion, the 20 people guarding the floating island will take turns, while the leader will take turns from the most powerful Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ling Yi, each guarding the floating island for one night.


    Last night, Su Li stayed all night. It was supposed to be gong Xiao''s turn tonight, but Ling Yi volunteered to guard Gong Xiao all night.


    Seeing that he insisted, Gong Xiao didn''t refuse. After all, a girl slept on a floating island all night and was surrounded by big men. She was really unhappy in her heart.


    Ling Yi laid a floor in the wall of the floating island, holding an ice Python sword in his right hand and stroking it gently in his left hand.


    Before, he always used an ordinary sword. He used the crystallization ability to make the sword cut iron like mud. Now he finally obtained his own Lingyuan weapon, and his strength immediately made a qualitative leap.


    He was in a good mood, not only because Su Li gave him this ice Python sword, but also because he was able to guard here for Gong Xiao.


    This feeling of being able to help Gong Xiao made him feel a little sweet.


    In the night, people were patrolling around. Ling Yi slowly took the ice Python sword back and gradually slept.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yi was awakened by a scream.


    Sleeping on the floor, he shivered smartly, woke up suddenly, opened his eyes, and saw the rolling fog.


    I don''t know when there is fog between heaven and earth. In this night, the visibility is very low.


    With Ling Yi''s eyesight, he can only see within five meters. If he exceeds five meters, he can''t see anything.


    "Ah -" suddenly, another scream sounded, less than 20 meters away from him.


    This is the scream before death sent by the people guarding the floating island with him, which looks very sad.


    Ling Yi was sleepless and immediately jumped up from the ground. Ling Yi was killed. From his broken body, there was a source of spirit and flew to the shadow devil. There was also a mass of white energy, which was the ice Python sword, which was also absorbed by the shadow devil.


    Although the shadow devil could not use the ice Python sword, the energy of the ice Python sword was swallowed by it. There were new changes on the surface of its body immediately, as if a cloud of fog appeared.


    It digested the ice Python sword and made itself stronger.


    Su Li came at great speed. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and the red moon knife almost killed at the same time.


    With a "whew", dozens of translucent meat ball like substances in the lower body of the shadow devil rotated in front of him. It was like a lot of rollers under his body, and immediately ran out sideways and disappeared into the thick fog.


    With Su Li''s speed, he still threw himself into the air.


    "Damn it -" Suli couldn''t help shouting angrily, and immediately followed him, he heard two screams.


    The shadow devil avoided his attack and attacked others shrouded in thick fog instead.


    There were twenty people including Ling Yi who were stationed on the floating island. The shadow devil seemed to see that Su Li was difficult to deal with. He even moved very fast in the thick fog with his own speed and killed others madly.


    "I''m Su Li. Everyone gather here -"


    According to the scream, Su Li could only see the body killed by the shadow devil. He couldn''t catch the shadow devil. In his anger, Su Li suddenly stopped and issued a fierce drink to let the rest of the living people gather here.


    With his fierce drink, footsteps immediately sounded in the thick fog around, and the living people were busy running towards him in fear and panic.


    Suddenly, a human shape shadow appeared silently in the rear, and sixteen dark tentacles shot like lightning.


    The shadow demon finally reappeared. It hid its figure with the thick fog, quietly appeared behind Su Li and launched a magic touch attack.

 Chapter 246

    This magic touch has terrible power, speed and penetration.


    Zuri was on alert. At the moment when the magic touch launched an attack and heard the faint wind roaring sound, he started the "demon Enchantment" without hesitation.


    "Bang bang -"


    Almost for a moment, the huge demon virtual shadow appeared around Su Li. The 16 magic touches attacked the demon virtual shadow, almost only slightly stagnated, and pierced the demon virtual shadow in the harsh sound.


    The "demon Enchantment" launched by Su Li could not resist the evil touch of the shadow devil.


    However, this has been expected by Su Li. After all, even the "bite of ice Python king" was pierced by magic touch.


    Sixteen demons pierce the "demon barrier", which is like a terrible javelin. They want to pierce Su Li''s body from the back, so that he will come to the same end as Ling Yi.


    Almost at the moment when the "demon barrier" was pierced, Su Li turned around, staggered his feet and launched the "King shark ghost step."


    The body is like a ghost. The sixteen magic touches are almost close to his body and stab the air. There is only a half second gap before and after, and he will be pierced by the magic touch.


    Although he has the ability to liquefy muscles and turn his muscles into iron plates in an instant to enter the strongest defense state, even the real iron plate can''t resist the magic touch that can be penetrated by "the bite of the ice Python king" and "demon Enchantment".


    Su Li never thought that the leader of this level would be so terrible.


    After upgrading from level 10 beast soldiers to beast generals, the strength will get a qualitative change. Moreover, the improvement from level 1 beast generals to elite beast generals is very huge. However, these changes do not evolve into the terror of leader beast generals.


    The power of this shadow devil is far less than that of ten self exploding toads.


    The leader beast in front of him will make Su Li feel the breath of death. It is a terrible monster that can really threaten him.


    Sixteen demons touched the thorn empty, followed by crazy pumping in all directions, just like sixteen terrible python, trying to entangle Su Li.


    Around Su Li''s body, a demon shadow appeared again.


    "Demon Enchantment" can''t resist the magic touch and fully penetrate the attack, but it can still block the moment after all.


    Although this moment may take half a second, with half a second of stagnation, Su Li has grasped the opportunity to "spider walk" impact. The Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand suddenly shot a Zhang long energy light, turned into a huge sword and killed it head-on.


    The powerful "dragon rhinoceros chop" was launched.


    At this time, under the oncoming shadow devil, dozens of translucent meat balls rolled. It seemed to move in a blink and rushed out horizontally.


    "Dragon rhinoceros chop" failed and cut a huge deep crack in the ground.


    In the thick fog in front of him, two screams came again, and two people were caught by the devil''s touch. Su Li turned and just took a step, and suddenly found someone flying in front of him.


    The shadow demon grabbed the two people in the fog, used their bodies as weapons and hit Su Li who rushed over.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. The "spider walking" moved horizontally, and then launched the "king mackerel ghost step". The speed increased again and entered the "ghost step walking" state. He kicked his feet and roared.


    The muscles on his arms expanded violently, blood tendons appeared on the surface, and the muscles twisted, such as snakes and python swimming, and a pair of ghost arms finally appeared. His physical strength began to lose eight times under normal conditions, entering the third form of "devil muscle".


    In this state, the loss of physical strength is too serious, which is stronger than Su Li, and he dare not use it rashly, because if he can''t kill the enemy in the shortest time, his physical strength will be exhausted, which is tantamount to suicide.


    The combat power increased fourfold, and the strength, defense and speed increased to the strongest fourfold. With the "ghost walking", Su Li''s eyes were filled with terrible fierce light, and he finally entered the highest state he could reach at present.


    His speed increased again. This time, he finally caught the shadow devil moving around in the thick fog.


    The sword in his hand was cut out almost at the same moment.


    The shadow devil realized that it was not good. Sixteen magic touches pierced two people, suddenly dragged them over and hit Su Li heavily.


    Su Li staggered his feet, moved sideways, dodged, and came out with swords.


    "Hiss", two rainbow lights appeared, and at least seven or eight magic touches were cut off in an instant.


    Although this magic touch is extremely tough, Su Li, who is in the third form of "devil muscle", makes every effort. His strongest strength at the moment has reached more than 30000 kg.


    Such terrible power is contained in this sword. If you kill it, even the hardest material in the world can''t resist it.


    The shadow devil''s magic touch was cut off in an instant. It sent out a seeming scream, and its body suddenly rotated. The remaining magic touch was stretched straight, like a javelin, and the cut magic touch was regenerating at a terrible speed.


    Su Li did not dodge, but waved his sword, took the initiative to meet the magic touch shot one by one, and cut wildly.


    The red moon sword in his left hand danced into a blood light, and wrapped his whole body with the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    With great strength and speed, Su Li danced the sword into a sword net at this moment, kept it tight, and really reached the terrible state of not splashing water.


    As soon as the shadow devil stabbed the devil touch, it was immediately cut into countless pieces and flew in all directions.


    While the shadow devil stabbed the devil, the dozens of translucent meat wheels under him were rotating. Suddenly, with a "whew", he retreated into the deep fog and wanted to open the distance with Su Li.


    Su Li is in the limit state of the third form of "devil muscle", which can only last for three minutes at most. He must make a quick decision.


    Almost at the same time that the shadow devil fled towards the deep fog, he also entered the walking state and rushed up with the four times speed of the third form of "devil muscle".


    At this moment, his speed has completely caught up with the shadow devil, even faster, with swords and swords, cross cutting out.


    With his current strength and the sharpness of the sword, he can hunt down the fleeing shadow demons in an instant.


    The seven or eight demons that had been cut off before grew out again in this breathing time.


    Seeing that he could not escape, the shadow devil turned his body and faced Su Li. The seven or eight magic touches behind him bypassed his body and smoked again.


    Magic touch encounters the Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife that Su Li killed. It breaks again. Seeing this sword, he will kill the shadow devil.


    Suddenly, a pair of arms of the shadow devil were raised. The almost inconspicuous arms suddenly seemed to be illuminated and began to shine brightly.


    This layer of bright light solidified and formed scales, attached to its arms.


    The left arm wrapped in luminous scales was blocked horizontally. The cross cut dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife split on the left arm covered by the cross lift. As soon as the shadow devil''s right arm was long, it was solid and blasted on Su Li''s chest.


    With the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword and the red moon knife, Su Li cut it on the shadow devil''s left arm with the power of more than 30000 kg. In the harsh sound, he couldn''t cut it in.


    However, Su Li''s power was too terrible. Although the sword could not cut into the luminous scales outside, the sword still cut down the shadow devil''s left arm according to the attached power, and was shocked. The tip of the sword went down along the shadow devil''s belly, forming two deep wounds, which almost completely cut its belly.


    The shadow devil''s fist, which was held by the shining scales on his attached right arm, hit Su Li''s chest.


    "Silver armor covering" combined with the magic face formed by the third form of "devil muscle", Su Li made the muscles in his chest form a defensive state at this moment, pushing the defensive power to the strongest state.


    Su Li''s defense is 3900 kg, which has reached an amazing 15600 kg under the quadruple increase of "devil''s muscle". An attack weaker than this strength can''t hurt him at all.


    However, Su Li was still blown away, and his internal organs were shocked. He just felt that his chest was crushed and hit by a tank. His blood rolled and his throat was sweet, almost bleeding.


    The power of the shadow devil''s arms is at least more than 20000 kg, otherwise it is impossible to form such a terrible effect.


    Su Li, who fell out heavily, showed a shocked look on his face. The information he peered at told him that the sixteen magic touches behind the shadow devil were terrible. Dozens of legs under him were fast and had terrible regeneration ability. He even told him that the shadow devil had the only weakness, but he missed the most terrible one.


    The real horror of the shadow devil is this pair of arms.


    "It''s a flawed peeping rune. It kills people at the critical moment."


    Su Li fell to the ground and rolled in an instant. The shadow devil rushed up almost half a second slower than him. Although its chest was cut open, it with the ability of terrorist regeneration was just a breath. The two huge wounds healed, and the severed magic touch grew one by one at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A pair of arms with luminous scales almost fell close to the tumbling Su Li, making two huge holes in the ore on the ground.


    The shadow devil has almost no less power and attack speed than him. The harsh sound sounded continuously, the minerals on the floating island ground smashed continuously, and one fist pit after another appeared.


    For a moment, the shadow devil blew out eight fists. Su Li rolled and avoided eight attacks, leaving eight deep holes in the ground.


    When the shadow devil''s ninth fist came out, the surface of Su Li''s body finally appeared the virtual shadow of the devil.


    "Demon Enchantment" was opened again, and the shadow devil was hit on the demon''s virtual shadow with his fist wrapped in scales.


    The virtual shadow fluctuated violently. The scale fist of the shadow devil was blocked by the virtual shadow of "demon boundary". Su Li seized the opportunity, turned over and cut out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the shadow devil grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword, and the red moon knife in Su Li''s left hand fell.


    Suddenly the red moon knife tightened and was caught by the other palm of the shadow devil.


    The shadow devil grabbed the Dragon rhinoceros sword and the red moon knife with both hands. The sixteen magic touches that completely grew out of its back had bypassed its body and stabbed Su Li from all directions like sixteen terrible python.


    At the moment, Su Li''s swords were clamped by it, and sixteen magic touches came from all around, making him unable to escape.


    And Su Li didn''t want to escape at all. His mind moved. The red moon knife in his left hand shook violently, and a red light lit up.


    A huge blood red new moon rose and cut head-on.


    "Red Moon chop" is even more powerful than "dragon rhinoceros chop". Although the shadow devil''s arm with bright scales can block the Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife, it can''t stop "Red Moon chop".


    The blood red crescent moon cut directly into the shadow devil''s right palm, then cut open its left arm, left shoulder, left chest, waist and abdomen, translucent lower limbs, and finally flew out.


    A large amount of dark blood gushed out, and the shadow devil''s body was cut off in an instant. It opened its mouth and screamed bitterly.


    A "demon barrier" appeared outside Su Li to block the magic touch shot from all directions.


    The sound of "boo, boo, boo" can be heard all the time. Although the "demon boundary" can only block the moment of magic touch with terrible penetration, this moment is enough for Su Li. His feet are staggered, stepping on the "king of mackerel ghost step" and crashing up.


    His muscles were as hard as iron, like an angry bull. He was hit hard. The shadow devil was caught off guard and flew back into the air.


    Su Li chased the flying shadow devil and waved his swords together. Those magic touches stabbed through the "demon barrier" immediately broke one after another. He cut them into countless sections and flew around quickly.


    After solving the magic touch threatening him, the flying shadow devil fell heavily and fell to the ground. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife stabbed into the chest and abdomen of the shadow devil who still had two-thirds of his body at the same time, and then twisted wildly.


    Its real weakness lies in the heart, which grows between the magic touch on both sides of the back. At the moment, Su Li''s sword twists this part to break the shadow devil''s chest and back.


    Even if the shadow demon has a strong regeneration ability, it can''t heal such a broken body in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, flesh and blood flew everywhere. The shadow devil made the last sharp scream in his life, and then there was no more sound. His chest and abdomen were almost completely twisted by Su Li.


    A Lingyuan appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s forehead and disappeared.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 79200"


    In his mind, a message emerged, and Su Li breathed softly. The shadow devil was a leader level beast general one level higher than him, which brought him the harvest of eight spiritual sources.


    Su Li''s ghost arm disappeared, and the swelling muscles on the body surface were contracting. He was withdrawing from the "devil muscle" state. Suddenly, another scream came.


    The scream came from the direction of the building and looked very sad.


    Su Li''s face changed, and there were monsters in the building?


    At this moment, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and others have rushed out of the building and are rushing down the floating bridge to the floating island.


    As soon as Gong Xiaogang boarded the floating island, he suddenly heard a scream from the direction of the building.


    Followed by another scream, and then a series of exclamations.


    "Oh, my God --"


    "There are monsters -"


    "Ah -- help --"

 Chapter 247

    In a short time, there were several screams, and then there was a "roar".


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Ding Longyun roared, immediately changed his direction and rushed from the pontoon to the building.


    Su Li heard the sound, knew that something had happened in the building, and immediately rushed to the building along the floating island.


    Then another energy disappeared into his body, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Understanding of super regeneration ability, super regeneration can accelerate wound healing and regenerate broken limbs under the loss of enough energy."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li was a little shocked. Obtaining the "super regeneration" ability of the shadow devil means that his survival ability will be greatly improved, and even he can regenerate with a broken limb, which is great.


    The figure flashed and soon rushed from the floating island to the floating bridge, and then met Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao, like Ding Longyun, had just boarded the floating island with an immortal spear in her right hand. She didn''t want to scream at the building behind her, which made her stop and hesitated whether to continue to rush to the floating island or return to the building.


    Just then, in the thick fog in front of him, a human figure suddenly flashed.


    She was shocked and almost stabbed out with the spear in her hand.


    "It''s me!" Su Li''s voice sounded and flashed violently. He bypassed Gong Xiao and rushed to the floating bridge.


    Seeing that it was Su Li, Gong Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. In the thick fog that could only be seen four or five meters away, she looked particularly nervous.


    "How''s Ling Yi?" Gong Xiaogang asked. He didn''t want Su Li to have disappeared into the thick fog along the pontoon. I don''t know if he heard her.


    Gong Xiaowei hesitated and then rushed back towards the building.


    Su Li was walking all the time. He was very fast. The eight spiritual sources he had just absorbed healed and recovered the shock he had just received in his internal organs.


    A series of screams came down from the building in front of him. Listening to the scream, the monster had rushed into the 32 story building.


    Suli rushed to the bottom of the building with the floating bridge and saw Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Luo Jun gathered here.


    Originally, they rushed down from upstairs, ready to go to the floating island where screams came to support Ling Yi and others, but they didn''t want to hear screams in the building as soon as they came downstairs, so they were ready to divide into two batches.


    Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng took a group of people along the floating bridge and continued to go towards the floating island. Ding Longyun and Luo Jun returned to the building and rushed to see what monster invaded the building and was killing people madly.


    Su Li suddenly appeared. Jiang shuijue saw it and was about to call him. Su Li disappeared with a wheeze, crossed them and rushed into the building facing him.


    Now screams are constantly heard in the building. Every minute counts. Su Li can''t stop talking to them. Maybe one or two more people will die in a pause.


    Soon Su Li passed Ding Longyun, rushed into the stairs, went up the stairs and reached the 32nd floor.


    As soon as he rushed to the corridor on the 32nd floor, there was a scream and roar.


    The people gathered in the corridor are being slaughtered crazily. These people either flee to both sides or jump out along the corridor. As long as they escape late, they will be poisoned immediately.


    The vast majority of these people, from the original B building to the original Oriental building, have reached level 8. Their strength is not weak, but they have no power to fight back at the moment.


    Suli was in the corridor and saw the monster who broke into the building and was killing wildly.


    This monster is not big. Its body is like a big scorpion. With its tail, it is about three meters long. It is only a little over one meter tall. It has a twisted and ferocious face. This face is very strange. It''s like cosmetic failure. The whole face is twisted and ugly.


    In its open mouth, it stretched out its slender tongue, forked like a snake, its skin was silver white, cast like silver metal, and its skin surface was a silver scale like a snake scale.


    At first glance, it looks like a monster with a face and a scorpion body cast only with silver.


    When Su Li arrived, he just saw it waving a pair of silver claws out. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, a man roared in his mouth and put up a shield.


    He is a level 8 spiritual source. The art of spiritual source is a shield with amazing defense, similar to Gong Xiao''s "storm shield".


    On the other side of the corridor, there was a man who put his hands together and sprayed a white light column in his palm, just like a laser cannon, hit the silver faced scorpion monster from behind.


    Su Li saw the monster''s silver claw wave and easily smashed the shield opened by the man facing him. The claw seemed to be unimpeded, grabbed into the man''s chest, pierced his body, and then smashed it on one side of the corridor.


    The wall broke, and the man''s body exploded into a mass of mud. As soon as the silver tail behind it patted, "pa" hit the white laser from another man.


    The man exploded with his white laser.


    Su Li saw the scene in his eyes and took a breath of cold air, which was cold from his nostrils to his lungs.


    The power of the silver monster''s tail blow was even exploded by the white laser and the man. This power was fast enough to catch up with the power of his "dragon rhinoceros chop" or "Red Moon chop".


    Footsteps came from behind. Ding Longyun shouted angrily, a little later than him, and finally rushed up. At a glance, he saw the silver monster in the corridor. He opened his mouth and fired "air missiles".


    The "air missile" split into eight missiles in mid air and attacked the silver monster from all directions.


    A message rang out in Su Li''s mind. Just now, he finally captured the information of the silver monster.


    "Name: Silver Ghost scorpion, level: Level 1, rank: rare beast general. The leader level ghost scorpion obtains the power of silver. The rare species born by evolution is almost the most powerful existence in the first level beast general. It is violent in nature and likes killing. Killing can make it evolve continuously. It likes to feed on the brains of its prey. The power of silver makes its scales extremely hard and its belly There is a row of silver bone spurs on the lower ribs, which is a special organ that can release the energy of the shield. After opening the energy shield, it is almost invincible. Even rockets can''t break through its energy shield. However, the energy shield exists for a short time, because it needs to consume huge energy, and it needs an hour to be used again after each use. The Silver Ghost scorpion has Not low intelligence, like to fight with the strong, sharpen yourself in the battle, so as to become stronger. "


    Sensing the information, Su Li was shocked and knew that the situation was bad.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion in front of him is a first-class rare beast general, which means that its strength is even stronger than the shadow demon he just killed.


    At the same level, the rare type is much more powerful than the leader type.


    "Roar, roar -" in an instant, the white light exploded in the corridor facing us. All eight missiles hit the Silver Ghost scorpion, causing a huge explosion sound, and the corridor, ground and wall were blown to pieces.


    Ding Longyun is already a level 9 spiritual source. The power of the "air missile" evolved to the third form can be called a real shell. The corridor on the 32nd floor immediately blew a huge hole.


    In the white light of this series of explosions, the Silver Ghost Scorpion was blown down heavily and fell directly from the blasted corridor to the 31st floor below.


    Ding Longyun took a step, looked at the fallen Silver Ghost scorpion, opened his mouth and fired air missiles again.


    This time, the Silver Ghost scorpion turned over, jumped up from the 31st floor, turned out along one side of the corridor, and jumped onto the floating bridge on the water below.


    Between heaven and earth, the fog was misty and the visibility was very low. The Silver Ghost scorpion jumped down. Su Li couldn''t see clearly and could only shout fiercely: "this monster is called Silver Ghost scorpion. It''s very powerful. Be careful -"


    Before his voice fell, a scream came from below.


    Su Li and Ding Longyun jumped down the corridor on the 32nd floor.


    Below are all floating bridges paved with wood on the water. Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng, Luo Jun, Xu Haihai, Yu Siyuan, Mu Si, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan, Meng Qiang and others rushed down.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion jumped onto the floating bridge. As soon as he ran away, he was like a silver flash, and then there were two screams. He caught two people in the face, one of whom was Mu Si.


    Mu Si is a level 9 spiritual source with strong strength. He is one of the real elite in building B. However, he fell into the hands of the Silver Ghost scorpion and was unprepared. In an instant, he was pierced and torn apart by its Silver Ghost claw.


    One face to face, he killed two people. Suddenly, a fiery red spear pierced through the thick fog and appeared in front of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Bu Jin''s spear shot, and it was gong Xiao who arrived.


    "Mantis Fist" cooperated with the unburned spear. The spear appeared an illusion in her hand, stabbed six spears in an instant and shrouded the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    The sound of "clank clank" was heard all the time. The Silver Ghost scorpion just covered his head and face and took all the six spears stabbed.


    But the immortal spear, which can pierce even the wall, stabbed on its silver scale, but made a sound of metal impact, and there was not even a scar on the scale.


    Obviously, except for the ferocious and twisted face, the Silver Ghost scorpion has no weakness all over the body.


    Gong Xiao scolded, the "storm shield" around his body came out, the immortal spear held in his right hand shook, and a terrible flame rose.


    She understood the horror of the monster in front of her, and without hesitation launched the "unburned fire" in the spear.


    The emberless fire, which claims to be able to burn everything in the world to ashes, burned violently. The Silver Ghost Scorpion was careless and was immediately swallowed up by the flame.


    It opened its mouth and gave out a sharp scream, which was faintly painful.


    Su Li and Ding Longyun fell down one after another and saw the huge flame from the thick fog. Xu Haihai, Luo Jun, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan, Meng Qiang and others shot one after another.


    Fire control, hyperosteogeny, lightning, tornado storm and other moves all burst on the Silver Ghost scorpion swallowed by the fire.


    The sound of "roaring" was heard all the time. The Silver Ghost scorpion suddenly made a terrible roar. A light suddenly lit up on his body. It was silver and bright, blocking all attacks, including the unquenchable fire that devoured it.


    Almost at the same moment, it ran out.


    "Be careful -" Su Li saw it in his eyes. He was shocked and shouted loudly. Holding the Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife in both hands, Su Li entered the state of "devil muscle", cooperated with the "spider walking" and rushed up to stop it.


    He was still a step late. He only heard two screams. The two figures flew out with blood. Two people were directly cut through their necks by its silver claws, and two heads flew out. Then, it hit Gong Xiao head-on.


    Gong Xiao had known its power and had been using the most powerful "storm shield" to protect his body, but the two layers of "storm shield" could not resist the impact of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    After the collision, the two layers of shields were smashed in an instant. Gong Xiao screamed, opened his mouth and gushed blood. He didn''t know how many bones were broken in his body. His body rolled in the air and flew out from a distance.


    The power of this collision can at least reach tens of thousands of kilograms. If there were not a double-layer "storm shield" to offset most of the power, this collision alone could explode Gong Xiao into a mass of meat sauce.


    "Gong Xiao --" Su Li looked at Gong Xiao, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. He was furious and rushed up with all his might.


    With a clank, his sword cut the Silver Ghost scorpion from the back at the same time.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion didn''t dodge his attack at all, and its long tail swept over like a whip.


    Suli launched the "demon Enchantment".


    The huge demon virtual shadow emerged and protected him. The silver scorpion tail was drawn on the demon virtual shadow. The "demon boundary" just appeared lasted less than a second and burst.


    Now Su Li has understood the advantages and disadvantages of this "demon Enchantment".


    This is a defensive Lingyuan skill. Its advantage is that it has a range defense. It can not only protect itself, but also protect others around it. This is its advantage.


    But the disadvantage is also obvious, that is, the firmness of the boundary, because it is a range defense. Compared with the single defense, its defense effect will be much weaker.


    So before "demon Enchantment" was pierced by the devil touch of the shadow devil, and now it was blasted by the scorpion tail of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Although he was drawn by the scorpion''s tail, the moment of "demon boundary" was enough for Su Li.


    His feet staggered and launched the "king mackerel ghost step". The blood tendons of his arms floated and showed the ghost arm. He had been transferred to the Silver Ghost scorpion in an instant. As soon as the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand pressed, he pressed the Silver Ghost scorpion''s arms. The red moon knife in his left hand cut out horizontally to cut off the Silver Ghost scorpion''s face.


    He saw that the only weakness of the Silver Ghost Scorpion was the ugly face.


    Ding Longyun rushed up from the back. During the melee, the "air missile" could not be used. He chopped up from the back with a soul chopping knife in both hands. His shot was the most powerful "soul chopping".

 Chapter 248

    To deal with this terrible monster, ordinary attacks are useless. Only the powerful power contained in the Lingyuan weapon can hit it hard.


    Jiang shuijue appeared thundering fists in both hands, moved his steps, and approached from the other side.


    Su Li''s swords came out together. Seeing that the red moon knife was about to cut the ugly face of the Silver Ghost scorpion, the Silver Ghost scorpion suddenly lowered its head and kicked its feet. The raft under his feet cracked and opened, and its arms waved upward.


    The two sounds of "clank" made a crisp sound, and a layer of silver light appeared on the arms of the Silver Ghost scorpion, which was the terrible power of silver.


    The sword that Su Li cut out with all his strength contained tens of thousands of kilograms. It was hit by the arms of the Silver Ghost scorpion and bounced back.


    Su Li took a breath of air-conditioning. After the Silver Ghost scorpion launched the silver power, his strength had reached more than 30000 kg, which was not under him in the third form of "devil muscle".


    You know, at the moment, Su Li has shown his ghost arm and entered the most powerful third form of "devil muscle", and his strongest strength has increased fourfold, reaching a frightening 32800 kg.


    However, the sword in Su Li''s hand was still bounced back by the Silver Ghost scorpion with silver arms.


    Ding Longyun, who rushed up from the rear, launched "soul cutting", and a terrible black light broke out on the giant soul cutting knife.


    With a loud bang, the scorpion tail of the Silver Ghost scorpion threw out and hit the soul chopping knife in the front.


    The silver scorpion tail fought against "soul cutting". In the terrible noise, Ding Longyun only felt that the pontoon raft under his feet was completely broken and the water splashed below. He gave a loud roar, his blood surged, and the soul cutting knife in his hand could hardly hold and was about to fly out.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion is really terrible. The silver scorpion tail, which has the power of silver, directly patted Ding Longyun and "cutting the soul" into the water and splashed huge waves.


    But the burst of "soul cutting" also hit the silver scorpion tail, leaving a deep wound on it.


    This is the first time the Silver Ghost scorpion has been injured.


    Even with the protection of silver, the silver scale is extremely hard, but the "soul cutting" broke out with all its strength still cut the silver scale, leaving a wound about 20 cm long and 5 cm deep.


    Blood flowed out along the wound, the Silver Ghost scorpion screamed, and his eyes stared round, emitting angry light.


    Injury is a great humiliation for it. It suddenly turns around and wants to find Ding Longyun, who is patted into the water by it, and kill him first.


    Almost at the same moment, Jiang shuijue rushed up and launched the "thunder flash" in the thunder fist.


    In the harsh thunder, Jiang shuijue''s fists hit the Silver Ghost scorpion from the side.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion is too big. It almost doesn''t pay attention to these humans in front of it. Even in the face of the power contained in the Lingyuan weapon, it doesn''t want to dodge, but it doesn''t expect to be hurt by Ding Longyun''s "soul cutting".


    When he turned to look for Ding Longyun in his anger, Jiang shuijue''s "thunder flash" hit him again.


    It sent out a painful roar, and the "thunder flash" received all the orders. The terrible force exploded everywhere, and immediately burst the silver scales on its side.


    "Thunder flash" hit with all its strength. Although it failed to blow a big hole out of the body of the Silver Ghost scorpion, it still exploded a large number of silver scales, making its side show a piece of blood.


    Luo Jun and Xu Haihai also followed. Luo Jun waved his whirlwind axe and launched the strongest force in the axe. The "whirlwind strangle" shot. The axe rotated violently and immediately twisted the tail of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    The tail of the Silver Ghost scorpion is terrible. Luo Jun wants to destroy its tail first.


    Xu Haihai unleashed the power of the green fire sword in his hand. "Green fire burning the sky" surged out a terrible green flame and swallowed the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Su Li stretched out his left thumb and the blood ring appeared. Just wait for the right time to kill the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    To deal with this rare beast general whose strength is far beyond their imagination, they are not its opponent at all by their strength and Lingyuan skill. There is only one way to kill it, that is, everyone uses the power contained in Lingyuan weapons together.


    Starting from the Silver Ghost scorpion falling on the floating bridge, Gong Xiao launched the "fire without embers", then Ding Longyun''s "soul cutting", then Jiang shuijue''s "thunder flash", followed by Luo Jun''s "whirlwind strangulation" and Xu Haihai''s "blue fire burning the sky". Su Li stretched out his thumb and prepared to launch the "blood crystal gun" contained in the blood ring.


    The power of this "blood crystal gun" is also more than "Red Moon chop" and "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    No matter how terrible the Silver Ghost scorpion is, it can''t resist.


    Almost at the moment when Luo Jun''s "whirlwind strangulation" and Xu Haihai''s "blue fire burning the sky" hit the Silver Ghost scorpion, a row of white and silver bone spines stretched out under its abdomen.


    This row of bone spurs radiated silver light. In an instant, the silver light spread to the whole body and shrouded it in this layer of silver light.


    Luo Jun''s "whirlwind strangulation" and Xu Haihai''s "blue fire burning the sky" were blocked by this silver light, leaving the Silver Ghost scorpion unharmed.


    Su Li, who originally planned to launch the "blood crystal gun", immediately understood that this is the energy shield of the Silver Ghost scorpion, which can release the power of silver and form an almost invincible defense energy shield. It can be released only when it feels a serious threat.


    Each cast needs to consume a lot of energy and can only last for a short time. After each release, it needs to be separated for a period of time. It can be used again only after the energy is restored.


    "Get out of the way -" Su Li''s heart turned and drank fiercely to remind everyone to dodge.


    Sure enough, when the Silver Ghost scorpion opened the energy shield to block Luo Jun''s "whirlwind strangulation" and Xu Haihai''s "blue fire burning the sky", it suddenly turned around and swept out its silver tail.


    "Whew", the silver scorpion tail dragged a silver light, and the upper body of Luo Jun disappeared without time to dodge.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion under the protection of silver energy shield is almost invincible. It has absolute defense and is not afraid of any attack. It can slaughter without fear.


    In an instant, Luo Jun died silently, and even had no time to scream.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion has stepped forward and collided like a heavy tank. The target is Su Li.


    Su Li gave a loud roar: "shuijue, fog maze -"


    Almost without his reminding, Jiang shuijue also realized that it was bad and immediately displayed his most powerful "fog maze".


    The surrounding area was originally shrouded in layers of fog. At the moment, heavy fog poured out again and immediately trapped the Silver Ghost scorpion in it.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion broke into the "fog maze", only felt that he couldn''t see anything. Wherever he went, he was bound by an invisible force and couldn''t escape this space.


    While the Silver Ghost Scorpion was trapped, zuri shouted at the people around him, "come back to the building and run up as far as possible -"


    Witnessing the horror of the Silver Ghost scorpion, they killed the powerful Luo army in an instant. They dared not stop. Hearing Su Li''s roar, they immediately turned around and fled to the building in front of them.


    Now the only way is to delay as much as possible. The energy shield of the Silver Ghost scorpion can not last long.


    We can only wait for the energy shield to disappear, and then seize the opportunity to deal with it with "blood crystal gun", which is the only way Su Li can think of.


    Even if he is in the third form of the most powerful "devil muscle", he can''t crush the Silver Ghost scorpion that holds the power of silver in terms of power and speed, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife can''t cut into its body protected by silver scales.


    For this rare beast, Suli felt powerlessness and helplessness for the first time.


    Jiang shuijue tried his best to control the "fog maze" and trapped the Silver Ghost scorpion. People retreated into the building one after another. Even Su Li and Jiang shuijue were behind the floating bridge.


    Jiang shuijue can''t be too far away from the "fog maze", otherwise the "fog maze" will fail immediately, and Su Li needs to stay to protect her, otherwise at the moment when the "fog maze" disappears, I''m afraid the Silver Ghost scorpion can kill her.


    When they also retreated to the bottom of the building, the "fog maze" finally disappeared.


    As Su Li guessed, at the moment when the "fog maze" disappeared, the Silver Ghost scorpion gave a strange smile in its mouth. Like human beings, it has not low intelligence and can even laugh.


    It''s just that the laughter is terrible and creepy.


    It kicked its feet like a silver whirlwind and rushed up.


    Su Li stood in front of Jiang shuijue. The devil''s face and arm appeared, and the swords came out together and killed him head-on.


    Seeing the Silver Ghost scorpion, he rushed at him. Suddenly, the tail behind him swept across, as fast as lightning.


    Su Li had been on guard for a long time and was in the third form of "devil muscle". His speed and reaction ability were improved to the strongest state.


    With staggered feet, he launched the "king mackerel ghost step" to avoid the tail attack of the ghost scorpion. At the same time, the huge demon virtual shadow outside his body protected him and Jiang shuijue.


    "Demon Enchantment" appeared, and the tail of the Silver Ghost scorpion slapped on the "demon Enchantment".


    According to Su Li''s previous agreement, once the "fog maze" is over, Jiang shuijue doesn''t care about anything. He just needs to turn around and flee to the building at full speed.


    She rushed into the building facing her and went up the stairs.


    Su Li used "demon Enchantment" to block the Silver Ghost scorpion for a moment, then suddenly jumped up and rushed into the building.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion rushed into the building only one step later than him.


    It saw that among these humans, Suli was the most powerful. It liked to hunt the strong and stared at Suli.


    Su Li rushed into the building. Instead of following Jiang shuijue towards the stairs, he rushed into the room facing him on the 30th floor.


    He wanted to use the rooms in the building to hide and seek with the Silver Ghost scorpion and delay time. As long as its energy shield ended, there was at least hope to deal with it. His "blood crystal gun" had been kept and did not start.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the Silver Ghost scorpion stared at him, followed by crashing the oncoming wall and rushed towards him who retreated into the room.


    Su Li''s "King shark ghost step" is most suitable for this kind of small-scale movement and dodge. His feet are staggered and his body flashes continuously. He soon avoided the tail attack of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    The tail of the Silver Ghost scorpion is in a relatively narrow room and cannot be fully unfolded. Its attack power and speed are greatly reduced.


    Su Li dodged twice, then fled from this room into another room.


    This time, the Silver Ghost scorpion didn''t rush in again, but turned and rushed out.


    "This guy!" Su Li knew that the Silver Ghost scorpion''s IQ was not low, and it might even be similar to human beings. He immediately saw through his plan. He stopped fighting with himself and rushed out to kill others, forcing Su Li to rush out of the room again.


    Sure enough, I saw that the Silver Ghost scorpion had jumped out along the corridor. It hooked up with its tail, and immediately rose to the 31st floor. So repeatedly, it kept rising, and its speed was much faster than Su Li who rushed up the stairs.


    Soon Suli heard the scream from above again.


    In a short time, the Silver Ghost scorpion rose to the 35th floor.


    Many people gathered on this floor. Where they were its opponents, they were immediately killed by it. The rest fled one after another, either to the room, or to the stairway on the other side of the corridor and to a higher floor.


    Of course, some people are more intelligent. They bite their teeth and jump out of the building along the corridor or window.


    They saw that the monster rushed up the building and must continue to kill. Instead, it was safer to jump downstairs.


    The whole Jinying No. 1 Building B was in chaos, and all kinds of screams sounded from time to time, and the distant Jinying No. 1 building a and Shimao center were the same. In the fog, all kinds of screams came from afar, and the movement was so loud that it was never lower than building B.


    Su Li understands that the three buildings were attacked by the heavy fog tonight, but at the moment, he can''t even deal with the Silver Ghost scorpion, and he doesn''t have the energy to think about the seriousness of the situation in building a and Shimao center.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion entered the corridor on the 35th floor and went down the corridor towards the stairway.


    Everywhere he went, no one could stop him. All kinds of Lingyuan attacks came frantically towards him. They were all blocked by his energy shield. He was unharmed and soon rushed into the head-on stairway.


    At the moment, Jiang shuijue just ran here. Seeing that the Silver Ghost scorpion suddenly killed him, he couldn''t help but be surprised and wanted to step back. It was too late.


    The speed of the Silver Ghost Scorpion was too fast. It collided like a silver rainbow. Seeing that it was about to be hit, suddenly a roar sounded, and Gu Mingfeng jumped down the stairs.


    His eyes were round, and he fell in front of Jiang shuijue and blocked the Silver Ghost scorpion for her.


    "Mingfeng -" Jiang shuijue exclaimed. Even though she knew Gu Mingfeng had "rock skin", it still needed unimaginable courage to jump down and stop in the face of this silver ghost scorpion, which is more terrible than the devil.


    Gu Mingfeng''s "rock skin" has evolved to the third form, and its defense ability has been greatly improved. It can show a layer of rock like armor on the body surface.


    Rao was so. When he was hit by a silver ghost scorpion, it was like being hit by a tank rolled over at high speed. The rock armor on the surface of his body broke instantly. He opened his mouth, blood gushed in his mouth, and his body flew back heavily.


    Behind him is Jiang shuijue.

 Chapter 249

    Jiang shuijue protected herself in front of her with a thunderclap fist and was hit by Gu Mingfeng. After her scream, her body rolled and fell out. A cherry lip and a blood arrow spit out directly, and a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded in her body.


    As soon as zuri rushed up, he saw this amazing scene. The Silver Ghost scorpion hit them and hit them hard in an instant.


    Watching Jiang shuijue and Gu chromifeng tumbling down, life and death were uncertain. Su Li roared and rushed up. Among the people, only he, who was in the third form of "devil muscle", could compete with the Silver Ghost scorpion in strength and stop it slightly.


    The third form of "devil muscle", muscle enhancement max, super heart type II, steel bone type II and glandular control type I, Su Li almost fully stimulated the potential that can be played in the body. The muscles in the body liquefied, such as mercury, gurgled and flowed, which broke out the strength of the whole body to the limit and collided with the body.


    The liquefied muscle hardens in an instant, and the "devil muscle" enters the defense state. Combined with the "silver armor covering beast" and "devil boundary", it turns on all the defense abilities, like a shell, which blows on the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    With a dull noise, Su Li was bounced back and hit the wall beside the stairs.


    With a bang, countless spider webs broke out on the surface of the wall, and the extremely powerful Silver Ghost scorpion also stood unsteadily and staggered back in this collision.


    This is the first time Su Li has pushed back the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    With this impact, the silver shield on the body surface of the Silver Ghost scorpion suddenly began to fluctuate and become bright and dark.


    Zurich Qiang endured the surge of blood in his heart, and the "super regeneration" ability was launched to heal the internal injury just suffered from the vibration, so as to keep himself at the peak of his body again and collide for the second time.


    Since the sword could not hurt the monster, Su Li took a stupid way, that is, he used his body as a weapon and hit it with his body.


    His body has experienced ten times of muscle strengthening, two times of heart strengthening, two times of bone strengthening, plus "devil muscle" and "liquefied muscle", and then combined with "silver armor coverage" and "devil boundary". Under the outbreak of his strength of more than 30000 kg, it has become the most terrible weapon. Its hardness is not inferior to a human shaped hammer.


    He now thinks of himself as a giant hammer and hits it.


    With a bang, the corridor was narrow, and the Silver Ghost scorpion in shaking and retreating failed to dodge. It was hit by Su Li again.


    The concrete floor in the corridor showed countless cracks. Su Li opened his mouth and spewed a small mouthful of blood in the impact.


    However, the Silver Ghost Scorpion was also uncomfortable. It fell back again, and the energy shield on the body surface that had become bright and dark suddenly disappeared.


    The time that the energy shield can last finally reached the limit and disappeared.


    "Come again!" Su Li roared wildly, ignoring the vibration damage to his internal organs just now, and pushed his feet up again.


    "Boom -"


    The belly of the Silver Ghost scorpion fluctuated violently. Obviously, it was extremely angry. It protected its only fragile head and face with its arms. A pair of hind legs made great efforts. Even the silver scorpion''s tail was supported to the point. It made a sudden force and collided with Su Li.


    In the dull sound, Su Li flew out directly this time, opened his mouth and gushed blood.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion groaned. He was knocked back and turned over and hit the ground heavily. Although he didn''t vomit blood, he was shocked by the same viscera, which was obviously not good.


    Su Li vomited blood and fell to the ground. At the same time, he launched the "super regeneration" that he had mastered before killing the shadow devil, which constantly accelerated the healing of the injured internal organs, forced his waist and abdomen, and turned over again.


    The tail behind the Silver Ghost scorpion patted towards the corridor ground and directly photographed a terrible crack in the corridor. Its body almost soared up. A pair of silver claws stretched out, and its figure rushed out like electricity and grabbed Su Li.


    Su Li turned over and stretched out his hands. Suddenly, a blue and white electric light appeared, turned into a huge arc and split out.


    "High voltage electric shock" is released, and all the electric energy stored in the body is released at one time.


    "Crackling, crackling", the Silver Ghost scorpion rushed up in the electric arc split, so that it opened its mouth, twisted and trembled its face, and all the silver scales were shaking.


    Su Li understood that the Silver Ghost scorpion with the power of silver could not die by "high-voltage electric shock", but the "high-voltage electric shock" released at one time still paralyzed the Silver Ghost scorpion in an instant. As soon as his left thumb was extended, the blood ring appeared, and a blood red light suddenly exploded on it.


    The "blood crystal gun" that had been prepared for a long time was finally launched.


    "Blood crystal gun" can be said to be the strongest means of Su Li. Its power is even stronger than his "Red Moon chop" and "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    Once launched, a blood red light column was ejected in an instant and hit the face of the Silver Ghost scorpion accurately.


    The face without silver scale disappeared immediately, leaving only a huge blood hole in the neck.


    The power of "blood crystal gun" smashed the head of the Silver Ghost scorpion in an instant, and the silver scales around the neck peeled off and became a blur of flesh and blood.


    With a successful blow, Su Li breathed out a long breath. He just felt as if he had collapsed. He kept using the third form of "devil muscle". His physical strength was seriously damaged. It can be said that he was close to the critical limit.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, he successfully used the "high-voltage electric shock" and "blood crystal gun" to kill the terrible Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Su Li just breathed out and soon felt something wrong, because he had not absorbed the source of the Silver Ghost scorpion in front of him.


    "It''s not dead yet?" Su Li looked at the Silver Ghost scorpion who had lost his head and only had a huge blood hole in his neck. Suddenly, he found that there was a group of crawling flesh and blood pouring out at the neck where it had become a blood hole, as if a new head was about to grow.


    Su Li''s face changed greatly and suddenly pulled out the sword again. He was about to stab the sword into the blood hole in the neck of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Suddenly, the Silver Ghost scorpion moved. Its body turned slightly and its tail swept across.


    With a "pop", the silver scorpion''s tail swept the sword stabbed by Su Li and made a "clank" sound. It suddenly turned over and turned out along one side of the corridor. It fell from the thirty-five storey tall building and fell into the surging fog below. It was swallowed up by the fog and disappeared.


    Almost at the moment when it was swallowed up by the fog and disappeared, suddenly an earth shaking roar sounded from the fog below, coming from afar for a long time.


    This is the roar of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Obviously, in this short time, its just knocked out head grew again and made this terrible roar for a long time, but the roar was farther and farther away. Obviously, it jumped into the water of the building and then moved away from the building at a high speed.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to jump down to catch up. Hearing the roar, it became louder and farther away. Especially if a big dragon passed through the sky, it soon reached a kilometer away.


    Su Li had almost collapsed, but he had to hold on until now. Listening to the roar, he knew that the Silver Ghost scorpion had left thousands of kilometers away. Then he slowly held one side of the wall and sat down slowly. The whole person was like losing his soul.


    Tonight''s battle can be said to be the most difficult one for him these days. If the Silver Ghost scorpion did not inadvertently hit his "high-voltage electric shock" and then cooperate with the "blood crystal gun", the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Although the face of the Silver Ghost scorpion is its weakness and can be hurt without scale protection, it is not its fatal key. Even if its head is destroyed, it is still not dead.


    However, according to Su Li''s guess, the Silver Ghost scorpion''s face was destroyed. Although it was not hurt, it should also have been seriously damaged for it, so it chose to escape here.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion disappeared away, and slowly someone appeared at the entrance of the stairs, and then tried to come to Suli. It was Xu Haihai, Yu Siyuan, Bai Wenwei and others.


    "Brother su." Xu Haihai''s face was terrified. He saw Su Li sitting on the ground and hurried over.


    "Did the monster escape? What the hell is it?" Xu Haihai was terrified. He had never seen such a terrible monster.


    Su Li took a breath and slowly stood up with the wall.


    "This monster is called Silver Ghost scorpion. Although it has escaped, it may come back at any time to make everyone vigilant."


    Su Li''s words made Xu Haihai, Bai Wenwei and others change their faces, and a chill rose from their backs.


    Such a monster may come back at any time?


    Suli felt heavy and thought of the information about the Silver Ghost scorpion. It was said that the monster likes to fight with the strong, and will sharpen himself and become stronger in the battle.


    This time it was hit hard and escaped. Once it fully recovered, it is very likely to appear again to find itself.


    This time, the "blood crystal gun" was used to hit it hard. If it really reappears next time, it will be difficult for me to use the "blood crystal gun" to hurt it again.


    An hour later, it was getting brighter and the heavy fog finally dissipated.


    Counting the casualties, 32 people died under the B building of Jinying No. 1, including Ling Yi and Luo Jun, who are also among the best in the B building.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Gu Mingfeng were seriously injured. Fortunately, their lives were not in danger. They just needed to absorb the source of spirit and slowly recovered.


    Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi have a good relationship. Since the flood, they have been partners in fighting with monsters. Now Ling Yi is dead, which is a big blow to them.


    Although Gong Xiao had nothing on the surface, Su Li could see that Ling Yi''s death was also a great blow to her, because Ling Yi defended the floating island for her and was killed by the shadow devil. This made Gong Xiao feel that she was responsible for Ling Yi''s death, or that Ling Yi died for her.


    Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu from building a of Jinying No. 1 and Wu Feng from Shimao center also rushed over.


    This time, not only building B suffered heavy losses, but building a and Shimao center also suffered great losses.


    After asking, Su Li learned that there were many monsters attacking building a and Shimao center in the thick fog. They all looked like silver ghost scorpions, but they were all dark. Su Li guessed that they should be ghost scorpions that didn''t get the power of silver.


    It seems that Silver Ghost scorpions and shadow demons attacked building B and floating island respectively tonight, while a large group of ordinary ghost scorpions attacked building a and Shimao center.


    Finally, the Silver Ghost scorpion escaped from the heavy blow and roared for a long time. These ghost scorpions heard its roar, so they retreated and let them escape.


    It was the shadow devil who attacked the floating island tonight. It was the Silver Ghost scorpion who invaded building B. Although the number was small, it caused a large number of casualties. 32 people died in the whole building B.


    Although there are many ghost scorpions attacking building a and Shimao center, their strength is relatively weak, and the casualties are not as good as silver ghost scorpions and shadow demons. 16 people died in building a and 21 people died in Shimao center.


    That night, the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" lost 69 people, and the total number decreased sharply from 351 to 282.


    All the people who are still alive have a heavy heart. They are strong every day, but monsters are also becoming more and more powerful, and their evolution speed is even faster than them.


    The escape of the Silver Ghost Scorpion was like a big stone, which pressed on everyone''s heart and made people out of breath.


    Jiang Xiaodong, Wu Feng and others were shocked to learn that only two monsters attacked building B, but they caused such serious casualties.


    "Silver Ghost scorpion? There will be such a terrible monster..." Jiang Xiaodong muttered to himself.


    Knowing that Ling Yi, who has evolved to level 10, was killed by the shadow demon, Wu Feng couldn''t help sighing.


    Now, in addition to Su Li, the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" has promoted Wu Feng, Gong Xiao, Ling Yi, Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu to level 10. It can be said that Ling Yi''s strength is very strong. He is never under Wu Feng''s four people, but he can''t bear the blow of the shadow devil.


    Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaodong understand how powerful the shadow devil is, and the Silver Ghost scorpion is much more powerful than the shadow devil. What level of terror is that?


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wu Feng looked at each other and thought that the Silver Ghost scorpion and the shadow devil fortunately chose to attack the floating island and building B. if they attacked building a and Shimao center instead, maybe


    The people in these two buildings have been destroyed.


    They don''t have the strength to kill the shadow devil and beat back the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    At present, only building B has such strength.


    This made them feel a little lucky.


    The sky gradually brightened, the terrible night ended, the fog over the water completely disappeared, and the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" was gloomy.


    Su Li is in a bad mood.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion escapes and may become stronger and reappear at any time. In addition, there is the threat of Genesis, a powerful force from "Qinhuai District".


    He killed Lin Qi, the eighth leader of Genesis, and recruited more than 30 people from the other side. For genesis, 40 people were missing at once, including Lin Qi, the eighth leader with very important status, which is bound to cause a great commotion in Genesis.


    "I don''t know if genesis was also attacked in the fog last night."


    Su Li had a vague expectation in his heart, that is, he expected that "Genesis" was also attacked by powerful monsters last night and suffered heavy losses, so he might not be able to spare his hand to deal with the "Golden Eagle alliance" today.


    However, he also understood that according to Lin Qi''s strength in the eighth place, the comprehensive strength of "Genesis" should exceed his own "Golden Eagle alliance". Even if monsters with similar strength attacked "Genesis" last night, it should be difficult to cause too serious losses.


    Now the biggest problem of the Golden Eagle alliance is the lack of other people who can be independent except themselves. If there were another person with similar strength last night, it would not cause so serious casualties, and the Silver Ghost scorpion may not be able to escape alive.

 Chapter 250

    "According to common sense, genesis will definitely send someone to investigate today without special circumstances. However, the century square in Qinhuai District is still a long way from us, and the other party can''t find it at once. The greatest possibility is to search from Dongfang Building to the financial city... But if the other party has a special tracking ability, find it It''s not difficult here. "


    Su Li can imagine that once Genesis finds here and confirms that the dead Lin Qi and the missing people are related to their "Golden Eagle alliance", a conflict cannot be avoided.


    Originally, Su Li was full of self-confidence. Even if Genesis had nine leaders, he didn''t pay attention to it. But last night, he suffered from shadow demons and Silver Ghost scorpions, which dealt a heavy blow to his self-confidence. He no longer had the absolute self-confidence before. At least at present, he can''t deal with Silver Ghost scorpions alone.


    "At present, the only way is to break through. As long as you break through level 10, you can advance from the source to a stronger existence. Your strength must be greatly improved. Maybe you can deal with the Silver Ghost scorpion at that time."


    Su Li''s eyes glowed with terrible light. He now has 79 effective spiritual sources. He needs 200 spiritual sources to break through level 10. He is still 121 short.


    "Time is pressing. There is no way to wait for tonight''s hunting. I don''t know when the Silver Ghost scorpion can recover. It may reappear at any time. I have to break through immediately."


    Su Li originally decided to enter the "Qinhuai District" to investigate "Genesis", but now his mind is not on it at all. Even compared with "Genesis", the escaped Silver Ghost scorpion is his biggest hidden danger. He must break through immediately before he has the confidence to fight it.


    With a decision in mind, Su Ligang just stood up. Suddenly, the figure at the door flashed and Gong Xiao came out.


    "Suli, let''s go hunting."


    Gong Xiao''s face was pale and haggard, but her eyes were faintly shining with sharp light, which made her look a little terrible.


    Su Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Gong Xiao had the same idea as himself. He paused and said, "you mean now?"


    Gong Xiaowei bit Sakura''s lips and said, "we don''t have time to wait slowly. Those monsters may appear again at any time. We can''t... No one can die."


    When she said this, her ten fingers clenched into fists, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    Suli was silent.


    He understood that although Gong Xiao didn''t say anything, he was very concerned about Ling Yi''s death.


    After all, Ling Yi died because he defended the floating island for her. It can even be said that he died for Gong Xiao.


    Su Li had seen that Ling Yi liked Gong Xiao in his heart, but he never had the courage to confess. Therefore, he just silently tried his best to protect Gong Xiao, but he never expressed his intention.


    Now, he died for Gong Xiao.


    Looking at Gong Xiao''s current appearance, Su Li knows that Gong Xiao doesn''t like Ling Yi, but she still has some unspeakable feelings. This feeling can''t be said to be anything, but it''s depressing.


    Finally, Su Li said nothing, just nodded and agreed.


    However, it was not just Su Li and Gong Xiao who set out, but also Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng.


    Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Gong Xiao are teammates Su Li first met. It can be said that the feelings between the four people are the most profound.


    After the first world war last night, Su Li felt very much with the death of Ling Yi, Luo Jun and others.


    He didn''t feel much about Ling Yi, but he had a good impression of Luo Jun. the two sides fought together several times. It can be said that in Su Li''s heart, he always regarded Luo Jun as a trusted partner.


    He was filled with regret for Luo Jun''s death.


    This time he took the initiative to hunt. It can be said that he took all the people with the best relationship with him.


    He hoped that these people would become strong enough not to repeat last night''s tragedy.


    Of course, there is another deep meaning in his heart, that is, he doesn''t want to have no one available except himself after the emergence of powerful monsters like last night.


    If I had a strong helper last night, I wouldn''t be vulnerable to the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    In Su Li''s heart, the deepest feelings are gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehai and Ding Longyun, and then it''s Xu Haihai''s turn and Qi Mengyu''s turn.


    Qi Mengyu has been waiting on his daily life for a while. She is very considerate. Coupled with Qi Mengyu''s ability of "liquid body", Su Li thinks she has great potential and can be cultivated.


    As for Gu Mingfeng, he doesn''t catch a cold, but since Jiang shuijue wants to start hunting, Gu Mingfeng, a follower, naturally wants to follow.


    Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng are most sad about Ling Yi''s death. Although Ling Yi was not killed by the Silver Ghost scorpion, they all put their hatred on the Silver Ghost scorpion. They want to improve as soon as possible and become stronger, so as to avenge Ling Yi by killing the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Su Li took seven people to hunt, so he temporarily handed over building B to Bai Wenwei. He told him that if outsiders approached, there would be no conflict, delay time and wait for them to return.


    Su Li was afraid that when he went out hunting, the leader of Genesis would come to the door. Naturally, Bai Wenwei and others would not be the leader opponents of Genesis. He had to find a way to stabilize each other until he came back.


    Because considering the people of Genesis, Su Li decided to choose the hunting place, not far from Jinying 1 Building B, but within two or three kilometers, so that they can observe the situation of building B at any time and return easily.


    Su Li rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 with Xu Xuehui, and the rest Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng rode a small raft.


    Ding Longyun was seriously seasick. He still swam in the water and sat behind the raft.


    As for crocodile toothed turtle No. 3, it also disappeared because of the death of its owner Ling Yi.


    Su Li knows that this crocodile toothed turtle is very loyal. Once he recognizes the Lord, he will remain unchanged all his life. Once Ling dies, this crocodile toothed turtle No. 3 is likely to leave quietly and find a place where there is no one and commit suicide.


    Although Su Li regretted, he could not change the result.


    Now, among the eight people, except that Su Li and Gong Xiao are level 10, the other six have all risen to level 9. In particular, Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui surprised Su Li.


    These two women, big and small, seem to have awakened their fighting instinct for a while, and their strength has improved rapidly.


    Especially Xu Xuehui, she doesn''t like hunting monsters and doesn''t like to start. Since she shot the pseudo dragon with the "green shadow arrow" last time, she seems to be reborn and suddenly like fighting. She has worked hard in hunting these two days and successfully rose to level 9 last night.


    When the eight left building B, Xu Xuehui looked underwater all the way, chose a suitable hunting place and tried to avoid the waters that might hide terrorist monsters. Then, she pointed to a piece of water not far ahead.


    It is about two kilometers away from building B of Jinying No. 1. Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 under the guidance of Xu Xuehui, stopped in the water area she just pointed to, and said, "Xuehui, it''s here."


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Gong Xiao didn''t ask Xu Xuehui if it was safe below, because she understood that every water area was full of unknowns and variables. Even if Xu Xuehui kept strengthening her eyes, she couldn''t see through all the dangers.


    What she can see now is that there are a large number of monsters hidden in the water below, which can enable them to obtain an effective spiritual source, that''s all.


    After determining the location, Su Li patted the crocodile toothed turtle. The crocodile toothed turtle carried him and Jiang shuijue and began to sink. Ding Longyun let go of the raft and swam down.


    The people took out their weapons one after another. Gu Mingfeng held a bone knife in his right hand and looked at the weapons. His face looked gloomy.


    This bone knife is a sharp weapon he harvested when hunting monsters. It is very sharp and hard. It is better than the top-level sword made by man.


    Of course, this bone knife is not a Lingyuan weapon after all. It is far from being compared with a real Lingyuan weapon.


    Now, among the eight people, only he still uses ordinary weapons, and the other seven people all have Lingyuan weapons, which makes him more and more dissatisfied with Su Li.


    Of course, he only dares to hide this opinion in his heart and dare not reveal it. Now Su Li''s strength is not what he can match. Besides, Ding Longyun and others are Su Li''s confidants.


    He knew that if he was dissatisfied with Su Li''s performance, he was afraid that Su Li didn''t need to do it, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai would not spare themselves.


    Originally, he was also a forthright man. It was only because of Jiang shuijue that he became a little suspicious, sensitive and jealous. Sometimes he was also very distressed. Now he is becoming less and less like himself.


    Su Li pulls out the Dragon rhinoceros sword. Although the red moon sword is more powerful, he is used to using the Dragon rhinoceros sword these days. For the time being, he is too lazy to exchange the red moon sword in his left hand with the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand. He will replace the Dragon rhinoceros sword unless he can get better weapons next time.


    Gong Xiao pulled out the immortal spear, rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2, took Xu Xuehui, and went hand in hand with Su Li to dive into the water.


    Xu Xuehui showed the green shadow bow in her hand and opened the bow string. There was a green light condensing on it. It soon turned into an arrow, facing the water below, and suddenly shot the green shadow arrow down.


    Her eyes glowed slightly. She had already seen the monster below and shot the arrow in advance.


    As the green shadow arrow sank into the water below, suddenly, the water fluctuated violently, and then there were human shadows.


    At first, these human black shadows look like black skeletons. Their body shape is about the same as that of normal humans. They are between 1.7 and 1.9 meters. Twelve black ribs stretch out from their chest. Two black bone knives extend from the front of the bones of one arm. Even in the water, they look very sharp.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern", observed the black skeletons rushing up from below, and immediately captured their information.


    "Name: Evil bone beast, level: level 10, ordinary Lingyuan beast, is a kind of speed monster. It not only has quite agile speed, but also has good defense. In addition to the bone knife on both arms, their lethal killer is the twelve ribs in front of their chest. They will be close to the enemy. The twelve ribs will open to catch and strangle each other. Generally, the larger the Lingyuan beast is, the stronger the strength is On the contrary, the smaller the size, the stronger. They have a certain probability to evolve into more powerful animals. The size of the evil bone dwarf will not exceed one meter and five. "


    The Level-10 evil bone beast is exactly what Su Li needs now. He immediately slipped down from the crocodile tooth turtle back, pulled out the red moon knife with his left hand, and rushed down towards the evil bone beasts emerging in groups below.


    Jiang shuijue, who followed him, showed his thunder fist and followed closely.


    Gong Xiao held the unburned spear and also fell down. Xu Xuehui still sat on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 2. She only needed to open the green shadow bow to shoot long-range without close combat.


    Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng hurriedly landed above the two crocodile toothed turtles. Ding Longyun opened his mouth and suddenly spit out "air missiles".


    In terms of killing monsters, the "air missile" evolved to the third form, which can be called a big killer.


    The "air missile" split into eight missiles in the water, bypassed the people below, and fell into the dark groups of evil bone animals below.


    The level 10 evil bone beast is not weak, has quite amazing speed, and its defense is not low, but it can''t resist the exploding air missile.


    The white light of the water below flickered and exploded. Almost for a moment, a large number of Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Ding Longyun''s forehead.


    Ding Longyun is now a level 9 spirit source. When he kills this level 10 evil bone beast, each can obtain two effective spirit sources. Just one hit, he killed 13 evil bone beasts in an instant and immediately harvested 26 effective spirit sources.


    Now, he has 77 effective spiritual sources, which is 73 less than the spiritual sources needed to break through level 10. With so many evil bone beasts below, he only needs to launch a few "air missiles" to harvest enough spiritual sources and successfully promote to level 10.


    At this moment, Su Li has rushed down into groups of evil bone beasts, and his swords are all out. In his eyes, this level 10 ordinary beast is vulnerable.


    The proud speed of the evil bone beast is as slow as a snail under Su Li''s "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", and its good defense can''t resist the sharpness of the Dragon rhinoceros sword and the red moon knife.


    One face to face, Su Li dived down, and the heads of four evil bone beasts rolled out in the water with blood. He harvested four effective spiritual sources.


    Then he launched the "spider walk", stepped on the white spray in the water, shot down like a sharp arrow, and shuttled between them at a speed that these evil bone beasts could not respond.


    One by one, the evil bone beasts were beheaded by him, and messages appeared in his mind to remind him to obtain a new effective spiritual source.


    Gong Xiao holds an unburned spear. Every time the spear is pierced, it can pierce the head of an evil bone beast and harvest a spiritual source.

 Chapter 251

    Xu Xuehui, riding on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 2, kept pulling open the green shadow bow in her hand and shooting down the green shadow arrows.


    The green shadow arrow shot with the green shadow bow is powerful. When it hits the evil bone beast, the energy condensed into the green shadow arrow will explode in its body and immediately blow the evil bone beast to pieces.


    Jiang shuijue followed Su Li closely. She was wearing a thunderclap glove on both hands. The thunderclap glove could easily smash the reinforced concrete wall. Although the evil bone beast had strong defense, it could not withstand the blow of the thunderclap glove.


    Qi Mengyu now uses the Lingyuan weapon, Lianhua whip, given to her by Su Li.


    This lotus whip was originally a Lingyuan weapon used by Lin Qi. The whip is 1.5 meters long, soft or hard, and has great power.


    Originally, Qi Mengyu didn''t like fighting. He just wanted to serve Su Li, get the shelter of the strong, live a life and live.


    But then she followed the crowd every night. She gradually envied Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue and began to work hard. With the continuous improvement of her strength, she also accumulated some combat experience these days. She has been promoted to level 9, and her strength is not weak.


    In particular, her spiritual skill is "liquid body". In this state, she is almost immortal, which makes her more confident and bold to fight with monsters.


    Even the terrible God of death failed to kill her that day, but Zhong Rongrong unfortunately died. It was stimulated by that time that she understood that it was not safe to rely on others for shelter all the time, and she had to be strong enough in the end.


    Now she is holding a lotus whip. The whip is used in her hand. It is very powerful. When it is waved and pulled out, even a crack can be pulled out of the concrete floor.


    Facing these evil bone beasts, she entered the state of "liquid body" and was not afraid of the attack of evil bone beasts. She only needed to use Lianhua whip to concentrate on killing the monster in front of her.


    Xu Haihai''s ability to control fire is greatly limited in this water. Fortunately, Su Li gave him a green fire sword. The power of the green fire sword is similar to that of Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword. It''s easy to kill evil bone animals.


    Among the people, only Gu Mingfeng has no Lingyuan weapon. Although the bone knife in his hand is sharp, it is difficult to kill the evil bone beast with good defense.


    In addition, his "rock skin" is the spiritual source of defense, which makes him the slowest person among the people to kill evil bone beasts.


    Although he was full of anger and wanted to harvest the spiritual source desperately and upgrade to level 10 as soon as possible, his ideal was just the opposite of the reality, and he harvested the least spiritual source.


    Among the people, Ding Longyun was the first to break through.


    As the "air missile" entered the mind movement, Su Li entered the first form of "devil muscle". As soon as he turned, the "king mackerel ghost step" was launched, and the red moon knife in his left hand cut down again.


    Although the evil bone dwarf was strong, he couldn''t keep up with Su Li''s speed with "devil muscle" and "king mackerel''s ghost step", so he immediately cut off his head with his red moon knife.


    An evil dwarf brought him two spiritual sources, and a new message immediately came to his mind.


    "Level 10 spirit source: spirit source 165200"


    Su Li saw that there were many short and powerful evil bone dwarfs among the evil bone beasts below.


    This kind of evil bone dwarf is very powerful. Even level 10 spiritual source needs to be dealt with seriously.


    Gong Xiao was also soon attacked by an evil bone dwarf. The unburned spear in her right hand swept across, caught an evil bone dwarf, blocked it, stretched out her left hand, suddenly the water in front of her turned, and immediately rolled the evil bone dwarf in.


    In the rotating water flow, a gear like virtual shadow appeared. It looked like a virtual shadow. The actual power was terrible and as sharp as a knife. In an instant, it cut the powerful evil bone dwarf open.


    This is the second spiritual skill she mastered: the gear of the wind, which is a powerful spiritual skill.


    Unfortunately, she encountered a silver ghost scorpion last night. The ghost Scorpion was too powerful. Before she could show it, she was hit by the Silver Ghost scorpion, suffered heavy damage and almost died.


    With the emergence of more powerful evil bone dwarfs below, Suli understood that the waters below began to become dangerous. If he continued to stay, there might be a terrible existence.


    For example, the information he just obtained mentioned that the evil bone dwarf evolved into a more powerful existence, the elite beast, the Bone Demon.


    According to the previous rules, after the monster evolves, the level will also increase, which means that the Bone Demon evolved from the evil bone dwarf by the first-class beast is likely to be the second-class elite beast.


    Su Li has not encountered the elite beast generals of level 2. All the beast generals he has encountered are level 1.


    Including level 1 elite beast will explode toad, level 1 leader beast will shadow demon, or level 1 rare beast will Silver Ghost scorpion.


    According to his previous experience, if this Bone Demon is really a second-class elite beast general, its strength will never be weaker than that of the first-class leader beast general.


    On land, he is not afraid of the shadow devil, but in this deep water, his strength is greatly reduced. If the bone devil really has the same strength as the shadow devil, he will be in trouble. As for others, it will be more dangerous.


    Unwilling to take risks, Su Li immediately gestured to the crowd and then floated up.


    He would rather spend more time and continue hunting in another place than stay here for adventure.


    Seeing Su Li suddenly go up, although others don''t know the reason, they still float up out of their trust in Su Li.


    Ding Longyun saw that there were more and more evil bone beasts below. He opened his mouth and suddenly spit out two "air missiles".


    The first white light flew out, split in the water and turned into eight missiles, but the missile did not shoot at the evil bone beast below, but rotated rapidly around him, followed by the exit of the second "air missile", and also split into eight missiles.


    Under his control, sixteen missiles revolved around him and soon gathered on his head. These sixteen missiles were magically integrated into a huge and dazzling white light.


    The next moment, the white light flew out, dragged a pale rainbow in the water, and flew into the deep below at a high speed.


    For a moment, the whole deep-water area below was submerged by the pale light, and then the people felt the violent fluctuation of the water flow and the deafening explosion.


    The big bang, which was a collection of 16 missiles, was so powerful that even Ding Longyun was stunned.


    This is the second Lingyuan skill he understood and mastered. "Air bomb" is a Lingyuan skill transformed from "air missile". It can gather the power of "air missile" into one, detonate at one time, and its power can be amazing.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many evil bone beasts and evil bone dwarfs were killed. Everyone felt the huge explosion and was shocked.


    Su Li felt even more uneasy. Such an amazing big explosion was so powerful that it was likely to attract terrible monsters.


    Brother Ding... It''s really inconvenient.


    But at the moment, Su Li couldn''t care to blame him. He even gestured to let the people rise quickly, while he stayed behind to prevent accidents.


    The crowd went up quickly. First, they didn''t dare to stay here any longer. Second, most people''s breath holding time was coming, so they needed to float up for a breath.


    Of course, only Ding Longyun doesn''t need it. Now he can hold his breath for more than 40 minutes, longer than ordinary whales in the water.


    Just a "air bomb" made him gain a lot of spiritual resources. Seeing that everyone was rising, he also realized that something was wrong. There was such a big noise under the water, which was unsafe and busy going up.

 Chapter 252

    The crowd surfaced one after another and climbed onto the raft. Ding Longyun''s "air bomb" scared a large number of evil bone beasts and evil bone dwarfs away, and no monsters caught up for a while.


    Su Li rode on the crocodile toothed turtle again, surfaced, took a long breath and said, "get out of here quickly."


    When the Bone Demon didn''t appear, zuri was relieved. Under his leadership, the people quickly left here and were ready to continue hunting in another place. They couldn''t stay here for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Qinhuai District", Century Square.


    On the 68th floor of the century square, many external walls showed signs of fragmentation. The traces are very new, indicating that fierce fighting had taken place here not long ago.


    In the heavy fog last night, Century Square was also attacked. Many people were killed and injured by genesis. Even the ninth leader Lin Liangping died in the fight last night. The war situation is very tragic.


    As the fog disappeared and the sky brightened, a new day came.


    A giant turtle with black scales the size of a palm, with three people sitting on its back, left the "Century Square" and quickly went far away.


    There were three people on the back of the black scale giant turtle, a fat man of about 20 years old, a pale young man, and a man wrapped in a wide black robe and wearing a hat to cover his face.


    This fat man is the sixth leader of Genesis, fat Li.


    The pale young man is the fifth leader Chen Mo, and the man in a big black robe sitting in front of the black scale giant turtle is the first and second leaders of Genesis, Ding Hui and Ding Yang.


    "Go to the Oriental building first."


    Ding Yang''s voice sounded. At his command, the black scale giant turtle carried them away quickly.


    Yesterday, Lin Qi, the eighth leader of Genesis, entered the "Xinkai district" with 40 people. As a result, Lin Qi and 40 elite of Genesis disappeared overnight.


    Last night, in the fog, "Genesis" encountered a monster attack. Although there were casualties, fortunately, they succeeded in resisting the monster attack. Such casualties are not enough to shake the foundation of "Genesis" and can not change their decision at yesterday''s meeting.


    Early this morning, the Ding brothers and sisters, together with Chen Mo and Li pangzi, rode a scaly giant turtle into the "Xinkai district".


    When they arrived at the Oriental building, they noticed from a distance that the Oriental building had become an empty building.


    "I remember that according to the information obtained before, there are at least hundreds of survivors in the Oriental building. Lin Qi''s first target should be the Oriental building. Why is there no one now?"


    There was some surprise in Ding Yang''s voice.


    The black scale giant turtle was close to the Oriental building. The Ding brothers and sisters wrapped in black robes jumped down first, followed by Chen Mo and Li pangzi.


    "Chen Mo, it''s up to you next." a woman''s voice came from the black robe. It was Ding Hui who spoke.


    Chen Muren was as silent as his name. He just stretched out his hands, opened his ten fingers, and then closed them together to form a gesture similar to fingerprints.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. The clothes he was wearing were calm and automatic. A visible light wave suddenly spread from his hands forming some kind of handprint.


    With a slight sound, there seems to be some fluctuation in the air, and a second light wave spreads out. Centered on the Oriental building, it often expands outward.


    Ding''s siblings and Li pangzi watched silently.


    Soon, among the light waves released in that circle, the light wave located in the northwest faintly vibrated, which became more and more intense.


    Chen Mo sensed it and immediately turned to the northwest of Dongfang Building, where the financial city is located.


    Chen Mo stretched out his hand and pointed to the financial city apartment building about four kilometers away from the Oriental building.


    "Did you find it? Did Lin Laoba go to that building?" Li pangzi was busy asking.


    Chen Mo nodded at him.


    "Let''s go." the Ding brothers and sisters in black robes immediately jumped to the black scale giant turtle''s back stopped on one side, and then stretched out a hand to signal Li pangzi and Chen Mo to come up.


    The three rode on the giant black scale turtle and headed for the financial city four kilometers away.


    The black scale giant turtle was very fast and soon reached the financial city.


    "Hey, interesting, this building is empty too." Ding Yang''s voice sounded with a sneer.


    Then Ding Hui''s voice came from the black robe: "it''s very simple, just like many buildings in our ''Qinhuai District'' are empty. This is because the survivors are gathered together. It seems that there is a strong organization in the ''Xinkai district'' that brings all the survivors together. Lin Qi''s disappearance should be related to this strong organization."


    "Sister is right. Chen Mo, look, where did Lin Qi go after he got to the building?" a man''s voice sounded in his black robe.


    Chen Mo made a handprint again and released a circle of light waves. After that, he slowly put down his hands and said for the first time: "dead."


    Li Pang lost his voice and said, "dead? You mean Lin Laoba is dead?"


    Chen Mo nods.


    Li pangzi murmured, "it''s not easy to kill Lin Laoba. Lin Laoba brought 40 people yesterday. Were all these people killed? Tut Tut, that''s great. Who can have this ability? Can you find the murderer?"


    Chen Mo didn''t speak any more, but made fingerprints again, then closed his eyes, and circles of light waves were released between his hands.


    This time, in the released light wave, there was a jitter in the direction to the west, and this jitter became more and more intense. Even the Ding brothers and sisters and Li pangzi saw it.


    "Is the murderer in the west?" Ding Yang''s voice sounded, and then the figure in the black robe turned to the west, stretched out a hand and lifted the mask hat slightly up. Vaguely, a wide face appeared under the brim. On this wide face, there were two mouths, one big and one small, side by side.


    The larger one opened his mouth slightly and made Ding Yang''s male voice: "since we are in the west, let''s go to the west to see if we can kill Lin Qi, and none of the 40 people can escape back. Such an opponent has aroused my interest. It''s interesting, really interesting, hey, hey..."


    Then, the smaller mouth, which obviously belongs to the cherry mouth only for women, came Ding Hui''s female voice, with a hint of laziness, and said, "Lin Qidu is dead. It''s interesting? It''s better to find the murderer quickly, kill the murderer, and go back early."


    Li pangzi said: "Sister Hui, there are no survivors in these buildings. The only explanation is that these survivors are gathered together. I think an organization like genesis has emerged in this'' Xinkai district ''to integrate these survivors. Generally, such an organization will have several main characters. We only need to solve these main characters, Then we can easily take over the organization, so that we ''Genesis'' can develop and grow again. "


    Ding Hui giggled and said, "fat Li, you still have a good brain, but I think so. We''ll go to meet the first few guys later, and the rest will be handled by Junchen and Lin Feng."


    Although they knew the news of Lin Qi''s death, they were obviously not sad or afraid, but talked and laughed. Only Chen Mo remained silent. Then they rode on the black scale giant turtle again. This time, they left the city and drove towards the west of the city.


    The Golden Eagle alliance is located in the west of the Financial City, but the straight-line distance between the two sides is more than 15 kilometers.


    At the moment, the black scale giant turtle carrying them is approaching the Golden Eagle alliance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the appearance of the evil bone dwarf, Su Li smelled the danger and decided to let everyone surface and change a hunting place.


    Fortunately, there were no terrible monsters at the bottom of the water. They left the water without danger.


    "Brother Ding, next time, remember not to use the attack just now at the bottom of the water. The movement is too loud and it''s easy to provoke powerful monsters." Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle, still took Jiang shuijue, took a look at Ding Longyun and told him.


    Ding Longyun, with a red face, nodded, "I know, I regret it just now. I never thought it would be so powerful."


    "This is the second spiritual source you just realized?"


    "Yes, it''s called an air bomb. How''s it? Isn''t it powerful?" Ding Longyun immediately became proud again.


    Jiang shuijue glanced at him and said, "the power is good. Brother Ding, you are really powerful."


    Ding Longyun smiled and said modestly: "where, where, your separation is also very powerful. You can be divided into two, and each one is very strong."


    Gong Xiao ignored their flattery, but whispered, "Xuehui, where else is more suitable for hunting in this area, that is, there are more monsters like that just now."


    Xu Xuehui was observing and soon found another place. She stretched out her hand and said, "here."


    Everyone believed her eyes and immediately stopped at the place she designated. Then they went into the water again and hunted again.


    Su Li still needs 35 Lingyuan to advance. He is full of curiosity and expectation for the advance after level 10.


    After all, the strength of level 10 beast soldiers has changed dramatically after they are upgraded to level 1 beast generals. Will the strength of level 10 Lingyuan also change dramatically after they are upgraded?


    If this is the case, then once you have successfully advanced, you will no longer have to be afraid of the Silver Ghost scorpion, and at least have the power of a war.


    It was Su Li and Gong Xiao who sank into the water first, riding an alligator toothed turtle. Then Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng entered the water one after another.


    Now among the people, only Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng are left. They are still level 9, and all the others have successfully risen to level 10.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and looked down while sinking.


    Below is a flooded building. According to the distance submerged in the water, it should be a high building with about 26 floors. Zurich soon saw the monster who took the building as a nest and rested in it.


    Level eight black lizard.


    Su Li didn''t disturb them, but went on. He now needs level 10 monsters. This level 8 black lizard is of no use to him.


    He went down to the 24th floor and saw another Lingyuan beast in it. Su Li found that it was a nine level red horn beast through "peeping Rune pattern", a monster with a pair of curved red horns that looked like a pig.


    The level 9 red horned beast is useful to Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng, who are still in level 9, but it is still useless to Su Li. He continues.


    He went down two more floors. This time, he finally found the monster he needed.


    A lizard man about two meters high, a level 10 Lingyuan beast, a fog lizard.


    Fog lizard is like a combination of human and gecko. It has four legs, earthy yellow skin and a long tail. It is vaguely bound with a layer of light black fog around its body, which is the origin of its name.


    Su Li looked at groups of fog lizards sleeping in the building. He immediately swayed down on the back of the crocodile tooth turtle and rushed in. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife appeared in his hands, like chopping melons and vegetables.


    These fog lizards all gathered to sleep. Su Li suddenly shot and killed five in the blink of an eye. Other fog lizards were awakened one after another.


    Su Li quickly retreated again and saw a fog lizard rush out.


    The movement here immediately startled the monsters on these floors of the building.


    Red horned beasts and black lizards emerged one after another, intercepted their upward waters, and then rushed up to the people below.


    At the bottom, there are groups of fog lizards, surrounded from below.


    Su Li now had only 30 Lingyuan left. He rushed down into the groups of fog lizards. His sword rose and fell, and he easily killed two fog lizards.


    Xu Xuehui opened the green shadow bow in her hand and fired Jingying arrows at these fog lizards.


    She was only short of five spiritual sources to break through. Now she kills three fog lizards in a row, breaks through immediately, and is promoted to level 10 spiritual source. She can understand and obtain the second spiritual source skill.


    At the moment, Su Li killed one fog lizard after another, sensing the messages constantly emerging in his mind. He is still ten short of a breakthrough.


    Hope was right in front of him. Su Li''s figure was like electricity, interspersed with fog lizards. He saw that the heads of these fog lizards fell and their necks were wiped by his dragon rhinoceros sword or red moon knife.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 193200"


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 194200"


    "Level 10 spirit source: spirit source 195200"


    Finally, he had 200 spiritual sources. In his excitement, new messages came into his mind.


    "Level 10 Lingyuan: Lingyuan 200200"


    "Get enough spiritual sources, and the spiritual source will obtain advanced qualification"


    "There are five options for advanced level: Crazy warrior, Paladin, guard nurse, gun shield warrior and shield Knight"


    Then there is the information about these five advanced options, but it is very simple.


    "Crazy Warrior: add 600 strength, add 0 defense, sacrifice all defense and pursue the warrior with the strongest strength."


    "Paladin: add 400 strength and 200 defense. He has strong attack power and good defense."


    "Guard nurse: a profession with 300 strength and 300 defense, and balanced development of attack and defense."


    "Gun shield man: add 200 strength and 400 defense. Focus on defense and give consideration to certain strength at the same time."


    "Shield Knight: add 0 strength, add 600 defense, sacrifice all strength and have the strongest survivability."


    Sensing the constantly emerging messages in his mind, Su Li immediately locked in the crazy warrior or paladin and decided to choose between the two.


    Compared with defense, he prefers attack. Crazy soldiers sacrifice all defense and pursue the strongest strength. Once they choose to be advanced crazy soldiers, they will immediately increase their strength by 600.


    The paladin can increase 400 strength and 200 defense, which is 200 less strength than the crazy warrior, but increases 200 defense.


    Suli was hesitant. He didn''t know whether to choose crazy warrior or paladin. At this time, new messages continued to emerge in his mind.


    "When one part of the source''s body is strengthened ten times, you will get the opportunity to hide advanced options."


    "You have understood the muscle enhancement max, which will trigger the hidden advanced selection."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was surprised and happy.


    He never expected that in addition to these five advanced options, there were additional hidden advanced options.

 Chapter 253

    The condition to open the hidden advanced choice is that the source has a body part that has been strengthened ten times, and he accidentally bumps into it. Because he has strengthened his muscles ten times, he has even obtained this opportunity.


    Of course, this is also because he has the talent of "strengthening care", otherwise his muscles can''t be strengthened ten times at level 10.


    "Since it is a special hidden advanced option, and the conditions are so harsh, it must be more powerful than the five advanced options of crazy warrior or paladin."


    Su Li knows that he can achieve this condition because of his talent, which is too difficult for others.


    For example, if you don''t have this talent, you can''t choose to increase your muscles ten times. For example, it''s difficult for the heart or bones to fully withstand such a power explosion. You have to choose to strengthen your heart and bones once, so you can''t strengthen your muscles ten times at level 10, and you can''t open the hidden career triggered by muscle max.


    What he knows now includes Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue. It seems that no one can strengthen a certain part ten times. At least they have strengthened two or more parts.


    While thinking, Su Li did not hesitate to open the hidden advanced selection corresponding to muscle enhancement max, and the message appeared again in the brain.


    "To open the hidden advanced selection, you need a rare animal''s spirit source, ordinary spirit source, which can''t be opened."


    Sensing the message in her mind, Su Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, to open the hidden advanced option, she had to hunt a rare animal and obtain the spiritual source of the rare animal before she could successfully open it.


    "It''s really troublesome." Su Li thought silently, but even if it''s troublesome, he can''t miss such an opportunity.


    This is a hidden advanced option. Since the opening conditions are so harsh, it must be stronger than the five ordinary advanced options of the existing crazy warrior and paladin.


    In the process of reading, he dived deeper again, took out his swords and easily killed the fog lizard facing him. Now he began to yearn for the emergence of powerful rare monsters.


    He killed two fog lizards and harvested the source of spirit, but there was no prompt message in his mind. Obviously, the 200 sources he needed are full. Now it is no longer effective to absorb these sources.


    Holding a lotus whip in his hand, Qi Mengyu took it out, killed a fog lizard, harvested two Lingyuan, and finally gathered 150 Lingyuan needed for upgrading.


    She was promoted to level 10 and mastered the art of understanding the new source. Her eyes glowed and her back suddenly stretched out two liquid tentacles.


    This is the second spiritual skill she has just mastered, which goes further on the "liquid body" to produce a powerful liquid tentacle.


    The two tentacles extend out, and the length of each is more than three meters, just like two whips. In terms of power, they are no weaker than the lotus whip she beat herself.


    The two red horned beasts falling from above were immediately hit by the two liquid tentacles. Their bodies were broken from where they were hit, and the blood gushing from their bodies immediately dyed the water red.


    Now, among the people, only Gu Mingfeng is still level 9. He still needs 32 Lingyuan to break through.


    Gong Xiao has obtained 90 Lingyuan, 110 less than the advanced level.


    Ding Longyun''s "air missile" is so good that every time he spits it out of his mouth, he can split eight missiles and shoot them into the depths of the fog lizard below. Eight explosions can easily bring him more than ten or even twenty spiritual sources. He was much worse than Gong Xiao, but later he came to the top. He didn''t know how many fog lizards were killed in a short time, Gradually caught up with the Lingyuan Gong Xiao now has, and even began to surpass.


    Su Li, who was deepening, soon saw a new monster in the dark fog lizard below.


    The shape of this new monster is very similar to that of the fog lizard, but it needs a huge circle, and the black fog around his body should be stronger. Su Li immediately opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and information appeared in his mind.


    "Name: poisonous fog lizard, level: Level 1, rank: beast general, poisonous fog lizard is a first-class beast general evolved from fog lizard. It has a light body and fast speed. Its pores have changed and can release a kind of black fog. After being inhaled, it will produce a feeling of dizziness, which has a certain interference effect on human brain. It is the biggest difference from fog lizard That is, the poisonous fog lizard can actively release the fog to dry up and affect each other. There is a certain probability that it will evolve into a more powerful elite beast, the poisonous fog beast. "


    Sensing this information, I know that the large fog lizard is actually a first-class beast. It has a certain probability to evolve into a more powerful elite beast. Unfortunately, these are not the targets he is looking for.


    He needs a rare spirit beast.


    While reading, Su Li launched the "spider walk" and dived down. The Dragon rhinoceros sword crossed along the poisonous fog lizard, and the red moon knife in his left hand killed another fog lizard.


    Unfortunately, he can''t harvest the source of spirit for the time being, and it''s useless to kill more monsters.


    Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai all went down one after another, and there was some excitement in their eyes.


    After they were promoted to level 10, they all sensed the information and understood that if they were upgraded to level 10, and then absorbed 200 spiritual sources, they could choose to upgrade to a more powerful existence. How can they not be excited? They all want to get together the 200 spiritual sources they need immediately, and then make an advanced breakthrough.


    Gong Xiao held the immortal spear in his right hand, released the "Wind Gear" in his left hand from time to time, and was protected by a "storm shield" around his body.


    When the "Wind Gear" rotates, it can easily crush the fog lizard. Even the more powerful first-class beast can''t resist the poisonous fog lizard.


    When she hits the anti-virus fog lizard, she can obtain two Lingyuan at one time. The speed of harvesting Lingyuan increases immediately. She soon received 110 Lingyuan, which is 90 short of the advanced breakthrough.


    Ding Longyun has the advantage of "air missile", catching up from behind. Now he has fully harvested 120 Lingyuan. Obviously, he will get an advanced opportunity faster than Gong Xiao.


    As for Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui, it will take some time to harvest 200 Lingyuan and get advanced opportunities.


    With continuous efforts, Gu Mingfeng is finally only 15 Lingyuan short, and will be successfully promoted to level 10.


    Su Li sank deeper and deeper, and slowly opened the distance with others. Gong Xiao didn''t know. Therefore, according to her estimation, Su Li should have successfully advanced. How can she continue to dive deeper.


    After that, she guessed that with the advancement, these monsters could not bring effective spiritual source to Su Li, so he wanted to dive deeper and look for stronger monsters.


    Although Su Li knew that there might be a more powerful poisonous fog beast underneath, he was not afraid. Especially now that everyone has basically been promoted to level 10, they have understood and mastered the second Lingyuan skill, and their strength has been greatly improved. Even if there are poisonous fog beasts, they can protect themselves.


    "I hope there will be a rare beast here." Su Li thought silently, "of course, don''t be a rare beast general."


    Seeing Su Li sinking deeper and deeper, Gong Xiao also chased down. She was afraid that there would be danger below. She was closer to him and could take care of him at the critical moment.


    Suli killed two poisonous fog beasts again and was about to continue down. Suddenly, he noticed a huge black shadow deep below.


    The black shadow is very blurred. From Suli''s current point of view, it looks like a building.


    But now he has dived very deep. Even if he is close to the bottom of the water, how can there be such a low building below?


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern", but he couldn''t feel anything.


    With a trace of curiosity, he slowly descended. The fog lizard and poisonous fog lizard became rare. As he approached, he finally saw clearly that the black shadow in the deep water below was a pile of huge meat mountains.


    This pile of meat mountain looks like a house from above. It covers an area of at least 200 square meters. Su Li can''t see what it is.


    Looking at the color, it looks like a huge piece of meat. The surface faintly collapses into seven pits. Looking at its arrangement orientation, it looks like the five senses and seven orifices on the face, which is strange and inexplicable.


    This huge meat like object protruded from the bottom of the water and looked like a small hill. There were bursts of inexplicable cold around it. Even those fog lizards and poisonous fog lizards didn''t want to get close. Therefore, when Su Li landed here, he found that he could hardly see other monsters.


    Gong Xiao followed him closely and landed down. When she saw the mound like meat mountain below, she was surprised. She couldn''t see what it was.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and was looking at the meat mountain below. A message finally appeared in his mind.


    "Unknown foreign matters bred in the earth are extremely dangerous and inaccessible."


    The message obtained by peeping at the symbol pattern was very simple. Su Li felt the message and was awed.


    "Unknown foreign matter, inaccessible, even peeping at the rune said it was extremely dangerous..."


    Su Li felt that the chills around him were getting deeper and deeper. Somehow, the meat mountain stared at it for a long time, and a creepy feeling came into his heart.


    Su Li no longer hesitated. He immediately made an upward gesture towards Gong Xiao, then kicked his feet and rose upward.


    It''s important to look for rare animals, but the unknown foreign objects here are too strange. You must not stay here for a long time, otherwise you''re afraid of something big.


    Su Li went up. Gong Xiao didn''t hesitate and immediately followed up.


    The fog lizards and poisonous fog lizards appearing above are becoming scarce. The cold from the unknown foreign body meat mountain below is becoming deeper and deeper, spreading in all directions. These monsters are sensitive and far away.


    Zuri greeted the people in the water and motioned them to go up and leave here.


    Ding Longyun has harvested 150 Lingyuan in this short time, and only 50 Lingyuan are short of level 10. However, he is very convinced of Su Li. Seeing Su Li gesturing upward, he does not hesitate to give up the attack and rise upward.


    Gu Mingfeng was only short of the last three Lingyuan. He was reluctant to give up. Finally, before leaving, he killed several monsters and successfully promoted to level 10.


    When he was promoted to level 10 and mastered the new Lingyuan skill, Gu Mingfeng looked surprised.


    Now, all the eight people have become level 10 spiritual source. Su Li only lacks a rare animal spiritual source, so he can choose the hidden advanced choice.


    Of course, he can advance to the other five options at any time, so he doesn''t need the spiritual source of rare animals.


    However, Su Li would rather not advance temporarily than give up this hidden choice and change to the other five options.


    People came to the surface one after another. Su Li rode on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 1. Xu Haihai climbed onto the raft wet all over.


    Su Li looked up at the "Golden Eagle 1 Building B" in the distance and estimated the approximate distance and orientation. It is located in the southwest of Golden Eagle 1 Building B, with a straight-line distance of about three kilometers.


    Compared with the reference objects of the four sides, he wrote down the detailed address here. The unknown foreign matter in the bottom of the water made him very concerned. At least for the time being, he would not approach the water area again.


    "Let''s leave here first, Xuehui. You can see where else is suitable for hunting."


    Su Li gently breathed out that his lower body was full of Lingyuan equipment. Even if he stayed in the water for so long, his upper clothes were only wet, but the Lingyuan equipment would not enter the water, which made others envy.


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound and continued to look around.


    Su Li wants to find rare animals, and according to his speculation, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao should be fast from breaking through. He hopes they can advance and succeed as soon as possible.


    Once advanced, their strength will be further improved. They don''t need to look for rare animal spiritual sources. They only need to harvest 200 spiritual sources, and they can immediately advance and break through and become a real strong man.


    Even if the Silver Ghost scorpion really appeared again, at least they barely had the power of a war and would not repeat the tragedy of last night.


    The crowd approached in the direction of Jinying No. 1 Building B, and Xu Xuehui looked around. Suddenly, she gave a light sigh, looked up as if she saw something and said, "something''s wrong."


    "Something''s wrong?" Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun all looked at her.


    Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand and pointed to the distance: "there."


    Zurich looked in the direction she pointed out. There was a towering building in the distance, which was the Shimao center building.


    "Hmm? Something happened to the Shimao center?" Su Li frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    As soon as the crocodile toothed Turtle was photographed, the crocodile toothed turtle knew human nature, immediately understood his meaning, began to accelerate, quickly got rid of the people, took Su Li and Jiang shuijue, and headed for the Shimao center building in the distance.


    At the moment, it is more than two kilometers away from Jinying No. 1 Building B and more than three kilometers away from the Shimao center building.


    Gong Xiao, with Xu Xuehui, rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 and followed closely.


    The rest of Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Gu Mingfeng and Ding Longyun were much slower and were immediately left far behind by the two turtles.


    "Xuehui, what happened to the Shimao center?" zuri looked into the distance and could only see the building of the Shimao center, but nothing else.

 Chapter 254

    Xu Xuehui said, "there are outsiders, fighting."


    Just as she said this, there was a scream in the distance.


    When Su Li heard this scream, his heart was slightly awed. When he heard Xu Xuehui talking about outsiders, he immediately thought of "Genesis".


    Before, he took the people away to hunt in the water and asked Bai Wenwei to stay in "building B of Jinying No. 1". He told him to be careful. He was afraid that someone from "Genesis" would come to the door.


    Moreover, he chose the hunting place very close to building B. he was also wary of this kind of thing.


    Now when Xu Xuehui said that there was an accident in Shimao center, the first thing he thought of was "Genesis".


    The more than 30 "Genesis" people he collected were settled in the Shimao center building in Wufeng. If the "Genesis" people find the door, they are likely to find the Shimao center building first.


    Su Li''s guess was correct.


    When the Ding brothers and sisters, Chen Mo and Li pangzi left the city on the black scale turtle, they came in the direction of the western "Golden Eagle alliance".


    The financial city is not close to the Golden Eagle alliance. Even the straight-line distance is more than 15 kilometers.


    When they could see the three adjacent tall buildings from a distance, Chen Mo rode on the black scale giant turtle''s back, set his hands together again, and released circles of light waves.


    This time, the direction of light wave reaction is the Shimao center among the three tall buildings.


    Chen Mo feels it and looks different on his face.


    "The missing people are still alive, there." he reached out and pointed to the Shimao center. Through the light wave, he sensed that the missing people of genesis were all in the building.


    "They weren''t missing, but they came here? That''s interesting." fat Li touched his double chin and muttered, with a strange look on his face.


    Sitting in the black robe in front of the black scale giant turtle, Ding Yang''s voice sounded: "the other party killed Lin Qi and forced the rest of the people to obey. Naturally, these people didn''t dare to resist, so they followed them here. This is probably the reason why all of their forty people disappeared."


    Li pangzi said with a smile, "brother Yang is still smart. That''s the truth. That''s right."


    "Let''s go there." with Ding Yang''s voice, the black scale giant turtle carried them towards the Shimao center building.


    When they arrived at the Shimao center building, the watchmen in the building had noticed them and informed them of the news.


    Wu Feng received the news that a giant black turtle carrying three people was approaching. He began to think it was Suli''s crocodile toothed turtle.


    When he noticed it along the balcony, he found that it was not an alligator toothed turtle. This kind of turtle had black scales and was one-third larger than the alligator toothed turtle. He didn''t know the three people sitting on his back.


    In particular, the first person was wrapped in a wide black robe, which covered his face and looked very strange.


    "It seems that there are some strangers we don''t know. The visitors are not good. Let''s meet them."


    Wu Feng called Lin Meimei and a group of his confidants. They are the elite in the Shimao center, and their strength has reached level 9. Wu Feng himself is already a Lingyuan strongman of level 10.


    Becoming a level 10 psychic power means mastering the second psychic skill and making a qualitative leap in strength.


    Moreover, Wu Feng had a good chance to go hunting yesterday. He encountered a rare beast and successfully killed it. He obtained a powerful Lingyuan weapon, which further improved his strength, which made him more confident.


    Although confident, Wu Feng thought for a moment. In order to ensure that everything was safe, he still sent someone to secretly leave the "Shimao center building" and notify the B building of what happened here and inform Su Li of it.


    Wu Feng is not stupid. He took over a group of people from Genesis yesterday. Today, a mysterious outsider came to the door. Nine times out of ten, it was related to Genesis.


    He also asked these people about genesis. He knew that Genesis had a huge force and was never easy to provoke.


    Therefore, he has made some preparations in his heart, but there is Su Li on it. Wu Feng is not too worried.


    Now these outsiders did not find "Jinying No. 1 Building B", but suddenly found their own "Shimao center". Wu Feng vaguely guessed that they had something to do with the people who took over yesterday.


    However, as the leader of the Shimao center, he will not give advice if something happens. This is a matter of face. He must not lose face. Besides, there are only three people on the other side, and he doesn''t need to be afraid.


    He took a group of people downstairs. On the water surface in front of the building, a floating bridge was paved with a raft. When the black scale giant turtle came to the floating bridge with Ding''s sister and brother, Chen Mo and Li pangzi, a group of people in Wufeng had gone down to the floating bridge and waited for them calmly.


    "Chen Mo, are you sure it''s here?" Ding Yang''s voice sounded again, then looked up slightly and stared at the Shimao center building in front of him. As for the group of people Wu Feng on the floating bridge, he seemed unwilling to look more with his eyes.


    Chen Mo nods.


    At the moment, in the balconies and windows on each floor of the Shimao center building, many people are looking out, many of them belonging to "Genesis" before.


    They recognized Chen Mo and Li pangzi and knew that they were among the nine leaders. It seemed that the people of Genesis had indeed come to save them.


    However, they are not stupid. They have not shown up for the time being, but have to wait until the two sides decide the outcome.


    For them, whether they stay in the Golden Eagle alliance or return to genesis, they are willing to follow whoever is the winner and who is stronger.


    In such a cruel world, only by following the strong can we get shelter and live longer.


    "Who is your leader? Let him see me." Ding Yang finally looked at the group of people in front of Wu Feng, and then made a sound again.


    Wu Feng has never seen such a arrogant person, but the other party not only dares to kill three people to Shimao center, but also dares to speak so loudly in front of his own group of people, which is obviously confident.


    Wu Feng smiled and said, "the leader of this building is me, but the leader of our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' is not me, but I don''t know whether you want to find the leader of this building or the leader of our ''Golden Eagle alliance''."


    He saw that the person was not good, so he decided to delay the time first. When his men reported the news here to the B building, Suli and they would certainly come to support. As long as Suli came, they would not be afraid of the other party''s storm.


    "Golden Eagle alliance?" Ding yangruo realized and said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s the leader of the building or the leader of the alliance. Anyway, as long as it''s the leader, it''s no problem to kill him."


    As he spoke, he went down on the back of the black scale giant turtle and stepped on the floating bridge. The floating bridge sank slightly, making him look very heavy.


    Chen Mo and Li pangzi who followed him also got off the turtle''s back and boarded the pontoon.


    Wu Feng''s face sank. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him was so unscrupulous. He raised his voice and shouted, "who the hell are you?" although he guessed that the other party was from Genesis, he still wanted to ask and confirm.


    Li pangzi said with a smile: "we are from ''Genesis'' and come from'' Qinhuai District ''. Yesterday you killed our people and caught our people here. You said, should we kill you today?"


    Wu Feng took a deep breath and was indeed the man of Genesis.


    "Wait, I''m not very clear about what you said. Are you mistaken?"


    Wu Feng wanted to delay and wait for Su Li to arrive. Only in this way could he have greater confidence. He was still afraid of the three people in front of him.


    "Don''t know? You don''t need to know. In short, it''s not unjust to kill you." Ding Yang''s voice came forward with a trace of gloomy coldness.


    After listening to him, Wu Feng knew that this matter could not be done well and could not delay any more. At present, he can only take it seriously.


    As soon as Wu Feng stretched out his right hand, a flame rose in his chest. In the flame, a stick like material appeared. He grabbed it in his hand and pulled it out. On his right hand, it condensed into a fire red stick about one foot long, with scale floating lines on the surface, which looked very exquisite.


    This is the Lingyuan weapon, fire scale walking stick, which he obtained when hunting rare monsters yesterday.


    This fire scale walking stick is just like a tailor-made one for him. It only needs reading to trigger the fire inside and form huge fireballs one by one.


    Under his Lingyuan skill, he will be able to exert more powerful power. He no longer needs to use Lingyuan skill as before. He also needs to find flammable substances and burn flames first.


    Around Wu Feng, the elite of Shimao Center showed their weapons one after another and surrounded them. A group of level 9 strong people mastered the art of spiritual source that has evolved to the third form. If they really fight, there will be a large number of people. Naturally, they will not really be afraid of the three people in front of them.


    After taking two steps, Ding Yang wanted to fight the people. Suddenly he stopped again and looked at the people in front of him. He waved his hand and said, "the momentum of these guys is too weak. None of them is strong. It''s not worth fighting with my sister. Chen Mo, go and solve these people."


    Hearing this, Wu Feng was surprised that he and his sister? There are three people in front of me, but I don''t see any women.


    Hearing this, Chen Mo nodded slightly and walked forward alone to meet the group in front of him.


    His chest began to have black energy luster, rising outward, showing two narrow handles.


    He suddenly quickened his speed, grabbed a pair of handles emerging from his chest with both hands, and suddenly pulled them out. There were two short blades similar to daggers, only feet long and less than two fingers wide.


    These two as like as two peas are also a spiritual weapon, and they seem to be two handles, but they are actually different from those of Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon sword belonging to two kinds of spiritual sources.


    His set of double blades is actually a two handed Lingyuan weapon, just like Jiang shuijue''s thunder fist, which is also used with both hands, but it is a Lingyuan weapon.


    Almost at the moment when Chen Mo pulled out the pair of short blades, a scream sounded. The group of people in front of him only felt a flower in front of him, and he suddenly came among the people.


    One of them covered his neck. A terrible wound opened on his neck and blood gushed.


    A face-to-face cut a man''s throat. Chen Mo''s speed shocked everyone.


    At this moment, Wu Feng even had an illusion that Chen Mo was Su Li, because he had only seen Su Li with such a fast speed.


    "Those who don''t want to die immediately drop their weapons and retreat!" Li Pang shouted.


    But Ding Yang''s dissatisfied voice came from the black robe: "this boy, mother-in-law, the benevolence of women."


    Although Chen Mo moves quickly, he cuts a person''s throat in an instant, which seems vicious. In fact, for the spiritual source, as long as he doesn''t cut off his head completely, cutting his throat can only be a heavy injury, but it''s not a fatal injury. If he can absorb the spiritual source, he can recover completely soon.


    This is also why Ding Yang is not satisfied with Chen mo. he thinks Chen Mo''s move is too light.


    Without saying a word, Wu Feng suddenly raised a raging flame on the fire scale walking stick held in his right hand. The flame split quickly and turned into huge fireballs.


    Chen Mo''s figure flashed again, two screams sounded, and two people fell back with their necks covered, and their throats were cut by his pair of short blades.


    Others were shocked, or gave in or took action, but they all fell empty. They only felt that Chen Mo had appeared in front of Wu Feng.


    There were almost no superfluous words or actions. The short blade held by Chen Mo''s right hand appeared in front of Wu Feng''s throat.


    This time, he didn''t keep his hand.


    For others, he can keep his hand. After all, with the emergence of the great flood, mankind itself has become a rare resource. If you can not kill, try not to kill.


    But for leaders, once there is a conflict, they are mostly killed, otherwise it is not good to take over other humans in the building in front of them.


    Of course, there are also cases of peaceful takeover or merger. For example, Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu and Wu Feng in the "Golden Eagle alliance", including several leaders of Genesis, were leaders of one party before, and then merged into Genesis and became one of the leaders.


    Wu Feng takes a breath of air-conditioning. Chen Mo''s speed is really amazing. From his current point of view, the speed is almost comparable to that of Su Li.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s short blade was about to cut Wu Feng''s neck, he suddenly sprayed strong flames all over his body.


    The flame converged and attached to his body. In addition to his head, from his neck to his whole body, it formed a flowing beautiful armor, just like a layer of fiery red magma.


    This is the second spiritual skill he understood after he rose to 10: flame armor.


    The flame armor has strong defense and perfectly protects his neck. Chen Mo''s short blade can''t cut it open.


    Wu Feng''s mouth gave a slight low roar, and the fire scale walking stick of his right hand came out.


    Chen Mo''s body shook and went around to the other side. The short blade of his left hand waved down and stabbed Wu Feng''s ear.


    Although Wu Feng''s "flame armor" has strong defense, it can''t protect his head. Now his only weakness is his head.


    Wu Feng''s mind moved. Fireballs suspended above his head had fallen in an instant and smashed wildly at Chen mo.

 Chapter 255

    Others knew the power of these fireballs controlled by Wu Feng and retreated around one after another to make way for space.


    Seeing that Chen Mo is shrouded in a fireball in an instant, there are fireballs in all directions. There is no escape, and he will be hit by the fireball.


    Suddenly, the shadow under his feet elongated, and his whole person was like melting into a dark shadow. The shadow was close to the pontoon under his feet, just like a black Python running out.


    "What is this ability?" Wu Feng was surprised and retreated violently.


    Watching the shadow of Chen Mo''s incarnation rush out towards him next to the pontoon, the fireball falls and explodes in surprise.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    With the violent explosion, the pontoon was blown open, the broken wood and the water below splashed, and a large number of flames gushed. The scene was very gorgeous.


    The dark shadow on the ground twisted like a snake and python, narrowly avoided it and appeared in front of Wu Feng again.


    The black shadow stretched upward and soon became Chen Mo''s appearance again. With a push of his feet, a pair of short blades in his hand came out together and pierced to Wu Feng''s ears from left to right.


    Wu Feng roared violently. His face was very ugly. He was busy lifting the fire scale walking stick in his hand, protecting his head and face, and bumped up with his body as a weapon.


    At the moment when Wu Feng was about to hit Chen Mo, Chen Mo''s body was shadowed again, like a dark python, wrapped around Wu Feng''s body, went behind him, and the short blade in his hand directly pierced his head.


    Wu Feng knew it was bad when he was entangled by Chen mo. although his ability was strong, he was more suitable for long-range and large-scale attacks. This close combat was not his strength, especially Chen Mo''s powerful opponent like an assassin.


    With a move of thought, Wu Feng launched the skills contained in the fire scale walking stick without hesitation and sent out the most powerful blow.


    Seeing that Chen Mo''s short blade was about to plunge into Wu Feng''s head, suddenly a terrible flame surged out and dyed Wu Feng into a fireman in an instant.


    On the surface of the terrible flame, there are huge scales floating, like a fire dragon, winding Wu Feng, and then swallowing Chen Mo close to him.


    Chen Mo reacts quickly. He suddenly realizes that something is wrong. He suddenly pulls back, and a black light rises from a pair of short blades.


    The pair of short blades in his hands are called Shadow blades, which are also a kind of Lingyuan weapon. The terrible black light collided with the fire dragon in Chen Mo''s fire scale walking stick, and an earth shaking noise broke out.


    In this terrible force impact, the two fell back together.


    While falling back, Chen Mo turns into a shadow again, swipes close to the ground, makes a half arc, and approaches Wu Feng again.


    Others looked at Chen Mo''s terror ability and felt his back cold.


    The enemy is terrible. With his strange ability and terrible speed, Wu Feng is dangerous.


    Many people see that Wu Feng is dangerous, but the only person who really rushed out is Lin Meimei.


    Lin Meimei is Wu Feng''s girlfriend. They have always had a good relationship. She is now a level 9 spiritual source. She has been nervous since Wu Feng fought with Chen mo.


    She could see that although Wu Feng was strong, Chen Mo was suppressed throughout the fight. Chen Mo was too strong.


    When she saw that both sides had launched the special forces in Lingyuan weapons, Wu Feng fell out after the loud noise, and Chen Mo turned into a shadow again and came close to the ground, she knew that Wu Feng was dangerous.


    In this case, Wu Feng couldn''t react at all. Lin Meimei almost didn''t think about it and rushed out immediately.


    She opened her arms to form an air arrow. Suddenly, a large number of arrows were shot out, dense and shrouded in the dark shadow running close to the ground.


    With her own lunge, she had rushed to Wu Feng and blocked Wu Feng with her own body.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. Chen Mo didn''t expect Lin Meimei to make a sudden move, and it was still a long-range attack across the air. The shadow of the Avatar was shrouded by the arrow rain, and the sound of "hiss hiss hiss" was heard all the time. In the blink of an eye, he was shot by a large number of air arrows.


    The air arrow pierced the shadow and shot into the floating bridge board below, shooting holes the size of fingers on the board.


    Chen Mo suddenly gives out a sharp low whistle, with pain and anger in the whistle.


    The black shadow suddenly swelled upward and shot out long black shadows, just like the long black whip waving one by one, all of which fell on Lin Meimei who stood in front of Wu Feng.


    Every black whip on Lin Meimei''s body intruded into it and disappeared without a trace. Looking at the surface of her body, there were no scars and even her clothes were not damaged.


    However, Lin Meimei suddenly uttered a terrible scream, and blood gushed out of her mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Chen Mo started to cut the throat of the first person, the scream spread far away. Su Li heard it in her ears and was awed. She guessed that "Genesis". She immediately photographed the crocodile toothed turtle to accelerate and rushed to the Shimao center building in the distance as fast as possible.


    He carried Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao carried Xu Xuehui. Two crocodile toothed turtles broke through the water like two sharp arrows and approached the Shimao center building at a very fast speed.


    As for Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng, they were far behind. Soon, in their eyes, the two crocodile toothed turtles became two black spots.


    As he approached, Su Li heard two screams. He could see the shadow flashing and flames rising on the floating bridge built in front of the Shimao center. He recognized that this was Wu Feng''s ability.


    Two crocodile toothed turtles rushed here at an accelerated speed. Many people also noticed that they recognized Su Li and immediately showed an excited look on their faces.


    The fat Li and the Ding brothers and sisters in black robes also noticed, but they didn''t respond.


    Only Li pangzi looked at the two crocodile toothed turtles, showed a trace of interest, and then focused on Chen Mo and Wu Feng.


    When Su Li arrived, he saw Lin Meimei rush out and stand in front of Wu Feng. He shouted bad.


    Unfortunately, it was still dozens of meters away, and there was no time to save it. I saw the dark shadow of Chen Mo''s Avatar rising up, and there were black whip shadows in it, hitting Lin Meimei.


    Lin Meimei screamed. There were no scars on the surface of her body, but the bones in her body seemed to have been pulled out suddenly, and she fell back.


    "Meimei -" Wu Feng saw in his eyes, gave a loud roar, rushed up desperately, caught Lin Meimei who fell back, and was shocked to find that Lin Meimei''s body was as soft as a pool of meat mud, and the supporting skeleton in her body seemed to have disappeared.


    At almost the same moment, Su Li jumped out of the crocodile tooth turtle''s back and entered the walking state.


    After a few meters, he rushed to the pontoon, pulled out his right hand, pulled out the Dragon rhinoceros sword from his chest and attacked Chen Mo who had just shown his true appearance.


    There are several finger sized holes in Chen Mo''s back, bleeding out. This is the wound just hit by Lin Mei''s Qi arrow.


    With Su Li''s attack, Chen Mo''s expressionless face finally fluctuated.


    Su Li was so fast that he felt a threat.


    Chen Mo melts again and becomes a shadow. He quickly turns close to the ground. Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword splits into the air. The shadow has surrounded behind him.


    One arm stretched out from the shadow, holding the shadow blade in his hand, and stabbed Su Li down his back.


    Su Li''s body did not turn, and a huge demon shadow appeared, enveloping the four directions.


    "Demon Enchantment" appeared. The shadow blade stabbed on the enchantment. The virtual shadow of the devil fluctuated slightly. The shadow blade was blocked. Su Li''s feet staggered. The "king mackerel ghost step" appeared. The body bent, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut obliquely at an incredible angle.


    The plank of the floating bridge immediately split from it. The black shadow close to the ground suddenly spewed blood, mixed with Chen Mo''s dull hum. Suddenly, black whip shadows shot out again on the surface, and split towards Su Li like lightning.


    Su Li opened the "demon Enchantment" and let these black whip shadows beat on the enchantment.


    The devil''s virtual shadow fluctuated violently and broke out a "crackling" sound. Su Li took a step forward, and the muscles in his chest suddenly expanded one by one, forming a magic face shape and entering the first form of "devil muscle".


    The combat power was doubled, and a long roar came out of his mouth. He held the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his hands, and suddenly danced into a group of sword light. The countless sword lights mixed together to form a huge ball, rolled and rolled over.


    It is impossible to describe the strength and speed contained in it. In the harsh sound, the black whip shadows suddenly broke one by one.


    The dark shadow on the ground rose up and showed Chen Mo''s figure again. However, he had no time to dodge. He could only make a violent roar. The shadow blade held in both hands waved out at the same time, and also danced into a shadow blade illusion.


    The sound of "clank clank" continued, and a large number of sparks splashed everywhere. Suddenly, Chen Mo gave a terrible roar. A pair of shadow blades were shaken off and flew out, and a dazzling blood splashed out of his chest.


    Almost at the same moment, the figure in a black robe suddenly took a step, one arm stretched out, held Chen Mo''s back collar and pulled it back.


    Su Li did not attack further, but stopped, with a strange color in his eyes, staring at the man wrapped in a black robe.


    The man didn''t even show his face, but the message of "peeping at the rune" made him look surprised.


    "Name: spirit source, level: 10, special abilities: 5, spirit source skills: 2, weakness: unknown, others: unknown"


    "Name: spirit source, level: 10, special abilities: 6, spirit source skills: 2, weakness: unknown, others: unknown"


    Feeling the two messages in his mind, Su Li was stunned.


    According to these two messages, there are two people in the black robe in front of me, and they are all level 10 spiritual people, who master two kinds of spiritual skills respectively.


    In addition, one has five special abilities and the other has six special abilities.


    This surprised Su Li.


    Two crocodile toothed turtles approached the floating bridge. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui jumped onto the floating bridge one after another.


    Fat Li looked at them with excitement on his face.


    Before the flood, he was a fat house who liked to watch the live broadcast of beautiful women. He had a special preference for beautiful women. Now he suddenly saw these two big, one small and three beautiful women. As a fat house, he was very excited.


    The figure wrapped in the black robe pulls Chen Mo back. Chen Mo''s chest is almost completely split by Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    If the figure in the black robe didn''t move quickly, he took him one step ahead and pulled him away. It was only a minute away, and Chen Mo''s chest would be completely cut open by Su Li.


    Rao is so. Chen Mo is still badly hurt. When the figure in black robe releases his hand, he falls down soft. Although he is not dead, he temporarily loses his ability to continue fighting.


    Wu Feng on the other side, holding Lin Meimei''s body tightly, hissed.


    On the surface of Lin Meimei''s body, there was no wound, but Chen Mo''s black whip shadow did not hurt the epidermis and directly damaged the internal organs and bones of her body.


    Lin Meimei''s internal organs and bones were crushed and died immediately.


    Wu Feng and Lin Meimei had a deep relationship. They had been a couple before the flood. They lived together for more than a year and loved each other. Although they were not married, they had already lived together.


    This time there was a big flood, the city was submerged, and they encountered an unprecedented terrorist disaster. They were in the same boat and their feelings became deeper.


    Now that Lin Meimei died to save him, Wu Feng saw in her eyes that her heart was broken. She gave a roar, hugged Lin Meimei and looked terrified. She also wanted to catch the monster and kill her so that she could absorb the source of the spirit and recover from her injury. However, she suddenly found that Lin Meimei was as soft as mud and had already died.


    No amount of spiritual sources can bring her back to life.


    "Meimei -"


    Wu Feng screamed and hugged Lin Meimei, a big man, crying.


    At the moment, his brothers and men reacted one after another and hurriedly surrounded Wu Fenghu, holding weapons and glared at the black robed figure in front of him, Chen Mo and Li pangzi on the ground.


    Several of them saw that Chen Mo was badly hurt and almost cut off his chest. They were forced to the ground. Obviously, they couldn''t resist. In addition, Su Li also came. As soon as he was brave and shouted angrily, they took the initiative to rush up to Chen Mo and wanted to kill him and avenge Wu Feng and Lin Meimei.


    "Brother Feng, we killed him to avenge my sister-in-law -"


    A brother who usually had a good relationship with Wu Feng rushed up angrily, waved the iron bar in his hand and rushed to Chen Mo on the ground.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed, and Li pangzi blocked Chen mo. facing the iron bar waved by the Wu Feng brothers, he did not dodge, but blocked it with his own body.


    The iron stick was solid and hit him on the shoulder. Fat Li smiled as if he had no response. He clenched his right hand into a fist and hit him head-on.


    Wu Feng''s brother felt a little strange. He immediately stepped back and opened the distance between the two sides.


    Chen Mo is too strong. The fat Li and the man wrapped in black robes who came with him don''t seem to be simple roles. After these Wu Feng brothers rushed up, they were a little timid.

 Chapter 256

    Fat Li patted the place on his shoulder that had just been hit by an iron bar, ignoring the people in front of him. His attention mainly focused on the three beauties Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Su Li.


    He noticed that Jiang shuijue and Gong xiaosannv were born to see beautiful women as a fat house, and Su Li was surprised that he could hit Chen Mo hard.


    Chen Mo is the fifth leader in Genesis. In addition to the Ding brothers and sisters who ranked first and second, Chen Mo is no weaker than the monarch and minister who ranked third and Lin Feng who ranked fourth.


    He ranked behind, only because Chen Mo had autism and was not good at communicating with others, which ranked him below Junchen and Lin Feng.


    Su Li can hit Chen Mo hard in a very short time. Even if it weren''t for the black robed figure, he would have been killed by Su Li, which surprised Li pangzi.


    Fat Li thinks he is no stronger than Chen Mo, which means he is not Su Li''s opponent.


    "Who is this guy who can hit Chen Mo so quickly? I''m afraid only the Ding brothers and sisters can beat him in the whole ''Genesis''."


    Li pangzi thought silently, constantly looked at Su Li, and then looked at Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue.


    Su Li''s attention was completely attracted by the people in the black robe in front of him. "Peeping Rune" told him that there were two people in the black robe, but how did he see that there was only one person in the black robe in front of him, which was not like hiding two people in it.


    "Who are you?" before Su Li asked, Ding Yang''s man''s voice sounded in the black robe and asked: "you can hurt Chen mo. you have some ability. Is it Lin Qi you killed? Although the guy''s strength is not weak, he can''t kill Lin Qi."


    Lin Qi''s strength is very strong. He just watched the fight between Chen Mo and Wu Feng and found that although Wu Feng''s strength is good, it is difficult to kill Lin Qi.


    At present, in his view, only Su Li has such strength.


    "Yes." Su Li didn''t hide it, nodded and said, "I killed Lin Qi. Are you Ding Yang, the second leader in genesis?"


    He had heard Wang Hong and Yang Dazhi from Genesis describe the nine leaders before. Wang Hong and Yang Dazhi described in detail the appearance and characteristics of several leaders, only Ding Hui in the first place and Ding Yang in the second place.


    According to the comparison of appearance and characteristics, he can guess Li pangzi and Chen Mo, but the figure wrapped in a black robe in front of him can''t match the characteristics of other leaders. In addition, his voice is a man, so he guesses that the other party may be the second leader Ding Yang.


    "Yes, I''m Ding Yang. Who are you?"


    "Su Li." Su Li took a deep breath and reported his name. Since Ding Yang can rank second, he is naturally powerful.


    Of course, what attracted his attention most was that the "peeping Rune" suggested that there were two people in the black robe, which made him full of curiosity. He couldn''t help but want to tear the black robe away and see what happened.


    "Su Li? It''s rare to kill De Lin Qi and hurt Chen mo. you should be the leader of the Golden Eagle alliance. Finally, you met a decent opponent, which is worth my shot."


    Ding Yang suddenly laughed. His tone was hard to hide his excitement. His right hand stretched out in front of his chest, and a mass of energy appeared, showing the handle of the knife.


    He grabbed the handle with his right hand, pulled it out, and pulled out a knife from it.


    This is a snow-white knife. He holds the knife in his right hand and vibrates slightly. The surface of his right hand suddenly shows gray white gloves, which is a Lingyuan equipment.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue took almost one step at the same time and stood side by side with Su Li.


    Jiang shuijue showed his thunder fist. Gong Xiaoze took out the unburned spear and pointed it directly at Ding Yang. He said coldly, "Su Li, we don''t need to talk about morality with them. Let''s go together."


    No matter how powerful the other three are, Chen Mo has suffered a heavy blow and has no resistance. Only Ding Yang and Li pangzi are left. They rush forward and can easily kill them.


    "Yes, we''ll kill them together!"


    When the others heard this, they also showed their weapons and surrounded them.


    Li pangzi''s face lit up slightly when he heard this. He saw that Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue had Lingyuan weapons. They looked not weak. If so many people really wanted to rush up, he would also feel the danger.


    Wearing a black robe to cover his head and face, Ding Yang laughed.


    "Do you want a group fight? Ha, ha ha -" his laughter didn''t hear the slightest fear, but more and more excited: "then you go together, fat Li, you take Chen Mo to the black scale turtle''s back, and these people can be handed over to me."


    "OK, brother Yang, I knew you would be excited. So many people will certainly let you have a good time."


    With a smile on his face, fat Li picked up Chen Mo on the ground and ran to the black scale giant turtle on the other side of the pontoon.


    Ding Yang''s tone was so loud that everyone in the audience was surprised.


    Gong Xiao didn''t say a word. Suddenly, she shook the unquenchable spear and stabbed it out in the air. However, she didn''t stab Ding Yang in the black robe, but attacked fat Li who wanted to leave here with Chen mo.


    Li pangzi ignored the spear she stabbed, but ran to the black scale giant turtle with Chen Mo in his arms. Seeing that the spear was about to stab him in the back, Ding Yang in a black robe finally moved.


    As before, he just took one step, and his figure seemed to move rapidly. Suddenly, he appeared between the immortal spear and fat Li, and waved the snow-white long knife in his right hand.


    Su Li noticed Ding Yang''s speed and frowned slightly. It was obvious that Ding Yang had an acceleration method similar to his "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", otherwise it would not have caused this kind of blinking effect.


    This kind of acceleration is a top-level special effect. At least it is possible to understand the ability obtained by killing the monster at the leader level.


    With a "Dang" sound, the power contained in the snow-white long knife was extremely amazing. It was lifted on the stabbing non ember spear, which made Gong Xiao''s right hand numb, five fingers vibrated, and the non ember spear almost flew out.


    She was surprised. Among the spiritual sources, she had only seen such a powerful power in Su Li.


    Jiang shuijue didn''t say a word, his fists came out together, his body suddenly shook and divided into two. He showed his ability of "fog separation" and attacked fat Li from left to right.


    She doesn''t believe that Ding Yang can stop Gong Xiao at the same time, can he stop her again?


    Su Li took a step. Although he didn''t take a shot, in fact, his mind completely locked Ding Yang.


    Through the two women''s temptation, he also wanted to see what Ding Yang could do. He dared to block all of them on his own.


    Almost at the moment when Jiang shuijue was about to attack fat Li, Ding Yang burst out laughing in his black robe.


    The snow-white long knife held in the right hand shook open the unquenchable spear, took a step forward, and killed Gong Xiao in the face. With a move in the left hand, suddenly a lot of white light appeared in the air. The white light elongated into ice cones about two feet long.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Su Li felt the breath of Lingyuan''s skill and immediately understood that it was Ding Yang''s Lingyuan''s skill to summon an ice cone to attack in mid air.


    Promoted to level 10, everyone has mastered two kinds of spiritual source techniques. One of the two spiritual source techniques Ding Yang has is this "ice falling technique", which can summon and display a large number of ice cones for range attack. Each ice cone is like a javelin and is extremely powerful.


    Su Li nodded secretly and saw that Jiang shuijue''s two "fog separated bodies" suddenly closed to the center, and the two became one. He suddenly accelerated and jumped forward to avoid a large number of ice cones falling, and still attacked fat Li.


    Li pangzi has rushed to the black scale giant turtle and is about to mount the turtle''s back. He still doesn''t respond to Jiang shuijue. He seems to have absolute blind confidence in Ding Yang.


    At this time, a large number of falling ice cones turned in the air, chased Jiang shuijue, and shrouded her in the blink of an eye.


    Even if Jiang shuijue can attack Li pangzi, he will be stabbed into a hedgehog by these ice cones in an instant.


    There was no way. Jiang shuijue had to give up attacking Li pangzi. His mind moved. An extremely powerful force suddenly broke out in the thunderclap fist. "Thunderclap" was launched.


    This "thunder and lightning" is an attack launched by the full explosion of the energy contained in the Lingyuan weapon. How powerful it is.


    In the harsh cracking sound, ice cones shot from the ground were immediately smashed to pieces. Jiang shuijue gave a scold in his mouth and turned around. He even abandoned Li pangzi. With the help of the power of "thunder flash", he broke a large number of ice cones facing him, like a flash of lightning and rushed to Ding Yang.


    It turned out that it was false for her to attack Li pangzi all the way. The real target was Ding Yang from Ru to the end.


    At this moment, it suddenly broke out, and the strength savings of the whole body reached the limit. With the help of the "thunder flash", it can be said that it is a thunderbolt with unimaginable power.


    Su Li nodded secretly. Jiang shuijue really grew up. With this set of means, he can be called a real strong man.


    At the moment, Ding Yang is chopping Gong Xiao with a knife, and his distracted control of "ice falling" is chasing Jiang shuijue. He can''t imagine that Jiang shuijue will suddenly launch the energy in the thunder fist and suddenly turn around to make this thunder blow.


    "Ice falling" naturally can''t resist the "thunder flash", which is instantly shattered. The terrible power of "thunder flash" has fallen behind the black robe.


    At almost the same moment, Gong Xiao made a move with his left hand, and the "gear of the wind" shot. A huge virtual shadow of the gear appeared, rolled down from top to bottom, and it was necessary to cut Ding Yang of the black robe.


    Six shields appeared with her eyes on the "gear of the wind". Three of them protected Gong Xiao and blocked the snow-white knife cut by Ding Yang. The other three shields flew and hit Ding Yang. It was the third form of "storm shield" she summoned.


    The cooperation between the two women can be called tacit understanding. Ding Yang was suddenly attacked from both sides. All this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Su Li''s eyes lit up. Even with his strength, if he suddenly encountered such an attack by two women, he would have to be in a hurry. Gong Xiao''s attack might be blocked by his "demon barrier", but Jiang shuijue''s thunder blow of "thunder flash" could not be stopped even by "demon barrier".


    The only way is to use Lingyuan weapons against Lingyuan weapons, and also launch the skill attack of Lingyuan weapons in your hand.


    Just like Su Li''s conjecture, Ding Yang suddenly gave a low roar, and snowflake like energy fragments suddenly floated from the snow-white long knife held in his right hand.


    The energy contained in this Lingyuan weapon snow drinking knife completely exploded, like countless snowflakes shooting out from the blade.


    Although Ding Yang did not expect Jiang shuijue''s sudden attack, his reaction was too fast. Even if Su Li was in his position, his reaction speed was just so.


    First, he started the energy of the snow drinking knife in his hand, then waved it back, and a large number of snowflake fragments formed by the energy were piled up, which collided with the "thunder flash" launched by Jiang shuijue.


    On the surface of his body, outside the black robe, translucent ice suddenly appeared. Pieces of ice were combined to form a set of ice and snow armor, which tightly protected his whole body. One piece of his left hand and one piece of light and shadow were spread to form a light shield.


    The second spiritual skill he has is to protect his whole body, black ice armor, and the light shield opened by his left hand is his special ability.


    The light shield resisted the shield smashed by Gong Xiao, and the dark Ice Armor broke out a harsh sound against the virtual shadow of the cut gear.


    Gong Xiao''s eyes flashed a different color. Ding Yang''s strength was indeed beyond her expectation. There were only a few people who could stop her and Jiang shuijue''s all-out attack at the same time.


    You should know that they are all level 10 Lingyuan people now. Whether Gong Xiao or Jiang shuijue, they are the best of Lingyuan people.


    Gong Xiao has always been a genius among his peers and a child of others'' family.


    No matter what you do or learn, you are outstanding. Except Su Li, no one can say that the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" must be better than her.


    Before Jiang shuijue became the leader of Jinhui center, she didn''t have a name, but she was weak compared with zuri. In addition, she realized that the first Lingyuan skill "fog maze" was more used to escape her life, which made her seem weak. In fact, her combat ability and talent were top.


    Now, with the understanding of the second Lingyuan skill and possession of Lingyuan weapons, this fighting talent immediately appears. Cooperating with Gong Xiao''s attack can be called a stroke of God.


    But he didn''t want to have a strong hand. Ding Yang was able to block everything in an instant, and suddenly stepped back. The snow energy from the snow drinking long knife expanded like a snowball.


    Jiang shuijue immediately felt that she could not stand steadily. The knife in Ding Yang''s hand seemed to contain endless power. She couldn''t resist it.


    When she knew something was wrong, she suddenly separated, "fog separation" appeared, dodged left and right, Ding Yang retreated, the spear in Gong Xiao''s right hand shook, a terrible flame rose, and the ember fire appeared.

 Chapter 257

    When Ding Yang stretched out his left hand, black energy appeared in his chest. He grabbed his left hand and pulled it out. There was a black round shield on his left hand. In the center of the shield, there was a ferocious ghost head.


    "Hmm?" Su Li thought.


    This ghost shield is also a Lingyuan equipment, similar to their Lingyuan weapons, but it is a defensive shield.


    He pushed the ghost head shield forward, and the ghost head seemed to completely extend out of the shield. A ghost in the shape of a virtual shadow climbed out of the shield and issued a ghost roar.


    The raging fire without embers was blocked by the huge ghost virtual shadow and swallowed it immediately.


    Ding Yang took advantage of the situation and took a step. Suddenly, he opened the distance with the two women.


    At the moment, fat Li has successfully held Chen Mo and rode on the back of the black scale giant turtle.


    Su Li was completely attracted by Ding Yang and observed his every move. As for Li pangzi and Chen Mo, he didn''t worry. If he really wanted to kill them, he could kill them at any time. What''s really terrible now is Ding Yang.


    Although he had seen the two kinds of Lingyuan skills possessed by Ding Yang, he was not the top. He also saw the two kinds of Lingyuan weapons he possessed, one was a snow drinking knife and the other was a ghost shield.


    Normally, he has seen through Ding Yang. Although Su Li is a powerful expert, he still can''t threaten him.


    But somehow, he always felt that Ding Yangyuan, whose face was covered by black robes, was not as simple as he saw in front of his eyes.


    He seems to hide more terrible secrets.


    The immortal fire launched by Gong Xiao was blocked by the ghost ghost virtual shadow summoned by Ding Yang''s ghost shield and failed to succeed.


    She frowned and Danfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. She was like a swimming dragon, holding a spear. Under the protection of the "storm shield", she approached Ding Yang again. Jiang shuijue on the other side showed her "fog separation" and attacked left and right.


    This is almost equal to three people working together to besiege Ding Yang in three directions.


    Ding Yang''s hehe laughter came from the black robe.


    His special skills in snow drinking sword and ghost shield have been released and can no longer be used in a short time. On the one hand, he still stands a powerful threat like Su Li.


    After all, the sword skill contained in Su Li''s Dragon rhinoceros sword has not been displayed, but he is still laughing.


    There was excitement and a hint of mockery in the laughter.


    "That''s interesting. Both women are not weak. Unfortunately, they can only stop here. You can die -"


    He suddenly leaned slightly, kicked his feet, and the pontoon sank. His body suddenly burst up, making a wheezing sound in the air. Suddenly, he disappeared into the encirclement of the two women, and ran out like a flash of lightning.


    "Be careful!" Su Li suddenly broke his drink, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand slashed out in the air, waving a remnant in the air.


    With a clank, sparks splashed, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut heavily on the ghost shield raised by Ding Yang.


    The huge force shook, Su Li''s arm was numb, his eyes flashed a shocked look, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword was shocked and bounced back.


    Jiang shuijue uttered a scream, and one of the fog separated heads flew out in an instant, and his neck had been cut off by Ding Yang''s snow drinking knife.


    Suddenly, the flying head and the body without head burst into a big fog, and returned to another fog. The two were one, and Jiang shuijue''s body reappeared.


    Her pretty face turned white without a trace of blood. A blood line appeared on her snow-white neck, and a wisp of blood seeped out.


    Su Li had stood in front of her, looked dignified and said in a deep voice, "get back!"


    After observing Ding Yang''s speed and the amazing power contained in the ghost shield, he finally realized the horror of this guy in front of him. Even Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue were not his opponent.


    If Su Li hadn''t stopped the ghost shield for Jiang shuijue, Jiang shuijue''s two fog parts would have been destroyed, so she would really die.


    One of them was destroyed. Although it would not kill her, it was also a kind of injury to her.


    Jiang shuijue retreated. She knew herself. Ding Yang suddenly burst out too fast, which dazzled her. She knew that this was not a monster she could deal with.


    Gong Xiao did not retreat. She had a double-layer "storm shield" to protect her body. She was not afraid of Ding Yang''s attack. The unburned spear in her hand stabbed her like a big dragon.


    Bu Jin''s spear failed. Ding Yang seemed to move in a blink. He suddenly accelerated and hit Gong Xiao. The ghost shield appeared. It was used as a weapon and hit the "storm shield" of Gong Xiao''s body.


    It was impossible to describe the power of this blow. In the dull sound, the shield hit was immediately smashed. Gong Xiao was stuffy and hummed. He couldn''t stand stably and fell back.


    "Come again!" Ding Yang laughed and threw himself at him again. He relied on brute force and smashed the ghost shield as a weapon. This is the best way to deal with the "storm shield". He can hurt Gong Xiao through the "storm shield".


    Su Li also reached out at almost the same moment. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, he pulled out the red moon knife, took out the sword and cut it from the back.


    Suddenly, a large number of ice cones appeared on his head and shot down at him.


    Su Li ignored the ice cone above. There was a demon virtual shadow around him. He fought against the ice cone with a border. He kept moving at a constant speed and entered the first form of "devil muscle". The sword contained more than 10000 kilograms of great power and cut it over.


    He couldn''t understand why Ding Yang''s strength was so strong. Could it be said that he had strengthened his muscles ten times?


    According to his understanding, this is completely impossible, except that he has special talents.


    The ice cone hit the "devil''s barrier", and the harsh sound rang out. Ding Yang''s body suddenly rotated, and suddenly ran up with a "ghost shield".


    He has the protection of "Black Ice Armor" and "ghost shield", which is as powerful as a high-speed car.


    Su Li''s sword fell heavily on the ghost shield and made a sound of gold and iron impact.


    The muscles in front of Su Li''s chest expanded to form a magic face, hardened like steel, and then they collided with each other.


    With a loud bang, Su Li staggered and fell back two steps, while Ding Yang even flew out with a shield.


    With a bang, he hit the floating bridge heavily on the ground. The floating bridge couldn''t bear the force. It broke, and he fell directly into the water under the floating bridge.


    "Impossible -" he screamed and quickly climbed up the pontoon from the water.


    "You guy''s strength is even greater than me?" Ding Yang''s voice was full of incredible.


    Su Li has strengthened his muscles ten times. The first form of "devil muscle" has doubled his strength. Coupled with his Lingyuan equipment, he can easily burst out more than 15000 kg. When the two sides collide, Ding Yang is obviously invincible in terms of strength.


    Su Li said nothing and entered the "spider walking" state. With the double speed of the "devil muscle", Ding Yang had just climbed up, Su Li had walked around behind him, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife were cut down again.


    Ding Yang reacted quickly. As soon as the ghost shield in his left hand was lifted, he protected himself.


    Seeing that the sword was about to cut the ghost''s head and look at the card, Su Li''s feet staggered, and the "king mackerel''s ghost step" was launched. His body suddenly turned around and bypassed the ghost''s shield. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife contained more than 15000 kg of power, and cut Ding Yang solidly.


    Ding Yang showed the body protection of "Black Ice Armor". The sword cut on the "Black Ice Armor" and made a harsh sound. Although the sword was blocked, the terrorist power contained in it still made Ding Yang feel very uncomfortable and made a dull hum in his mouth.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li launched the sword technique in the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    The Dragon rhinoceros sword suddenly turned into an energy lightsaber. The Dragon rhinoceros sword extended more than Zhang long and "dragon rhinoceros cut" shot.


    The power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" broke out, and the "Black Ice Armor" sounded a "crack", which could not resist and immediately began to break.


    Ding Yang was shocked. He roared violently in his mouth and tried to retreat back. He wanted to open the distance. The ghost shield held in his left hand hit the middle heavily and hit the Zhang long energy lightsaber. It was only in the face of the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop". The attack of the ghost shield was almost negligible.


    Ding Yang, who was retreating violently, was surprised that Su Li kept up with his speed, and the distance between the two sides was almost the same. The "dragon rhinoceros chop" completely cut open his dark Ice Armor, black robe, skin and flesh, and was about to cut off his body completely.


    A woman''s shrill scream sounded, and black chains suddenly grew out of the black robe.


    Each of these chains has the thickness of an adult''s wrist and makes a "clattering" sound, just like Python after python. Suddenly, they emerge from Ding Yang''s black robe and are wrapped with a dragon rhinoceros sword that has become an energy lightsaber.


    The power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" is too terrible. As soon as the iron chains are wrapped around the Dragon rhinoceros sword, they break and smash one after another, but new iron chains continue to emerge and pile up in front of Ding Yang, offsetting the power of "dragon rhinoceros chop".


    Ding Yang kept retreating, while Su Li kept moving forward. Both sides were close to the floating bridge, sliding and blinking all the way. This scene seemed very strange, and almost everyone was silly.


    Behind Ding Yang''s black robe, countless iron chains appeared, waved wildly and twisted with each other. Unexpectedly, they vaguely showed a black iron chain python, bypassed Ding Yang''s body and slammed into the Dragon rhinoceros sword that became an energy lightsaber.


    With a bang, the chain Python broke, the energy lightsaber shook violently, Ding Yang''s mouth roared horribly, and the light shield and Black Ice Armor appeared again on the body surface. The "crack" made the energy lightsaber crack and show the appearance of dragon rhinoceros sword again.


    The powerful "dragon rhinoceros chop" was blocked by him by means other than Lingyuan weapons.


    This skill alone is worth bragging about all his life.


    Su Li''s eyes flashed a different color. He saw that the black robe on Ding Yang''s chest was cracked, revealing his chest, and blood seeped from it.


    Although he tried all means to stop the "dragon rhinoceros chop", he was injured after all.


    The terrible power of "dragon rhinoceros chop" almost broke the black robe, and Ding Yang''s face, which had been covered up, finally came out.


    "What?"


    "What is this?"


    "Ah --"


    "Monster -"


    The crowd around suddenly saw Ding Yang''s face and couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and his heart shook slightly.


    Ding Yang''s head and face look very strange. It looks like a man and a woman. Two faces are pieced together, with two big and small mouths next to each other, two nose and three eyes. Obviously, the two heads share one eye in the middle.


    "Conjoined man -"


    Finally, someone shouted, and they suddenly understood from their shock and consternation that Ding Yang was actually a conjoined man.


    "If you see the true face of my sister and brother... You''ll all die!"


    The half of the man''s face was slightly twisted, and the green veins loomed, which seemed unspeakable and terrible.


    Su Li looked at the man and woman''s two connected faces, and finally understood that all confusion was solved.


    It turned out that Ding Hui, the first leader and Ding Yang, the second leader of Genesis, were a pair of conjoined people.


    He also finally understood why his "peeping Rune" peeped two messages from the black robe just now.


    "No, I can see two messages, which means that although Ding Hui and Ding Yang are physically integrated, they are calculated according to two people, which doesn''t mean that they now have four kinds of spiritual source skills? Even... Each upgrade... Has a chance to strengthen?"


    If, as he guessed, the strength of the two brothers and sisters is equal to being integrated together, what level does it have to be strong?


    "Sister, let''s kill all these guys together!" Ding Yang looked ferocious and terrible. He was very angry that his true face was peeped at.


    The other half belongs to the woman''s face, but it is more peaceful. The cherry mouth moved slightly, and a woman''s voice sounded: "brother, you are always like this. Let them see our true face. We are conjoined people, and there is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Sister, I can''t, I''ll kill them -" Ding Yang almost roared from his throat.


    The fat man on the back of the black scale turtle shivered at the sound.


    Throughout genesis, only a few of their leaders knew the truth and knew that the Ding brothers and sisters were conjoined.


    They have always covered their faces and hardly show their true faces.


    At ordinary times, his brother Ding Yang is the main player, while his sister Ding Hui rarely does.


    Ding Yang''s strength has been extremely terrible, because although they are conjoined, they almost share the same body. The promotion obtained by the two people''s upgrading and their strengthened abilities are almost shared.


    This means that they have double the ability of others, which makes Ding Yang have strength that others can''t imagine.


    Of course, if Ding Hui also participated in the battle, the strength would be even more terrible. No one would be their opponent at all.

 Chapter 258

    "Su Li is also powerful. It''s a miracle that he can force Ding Yang to this job, but once Ding Hui also makes a move... There''s no suspense about the victory or defeat. No one will be their sister and brother''s opponent."


    "Well, it''s up to you, alas..." Ding Hui sighed and suddenly stretched out two slender arms from the cracked black robe.


    The skin of the two slender arms was pale, and there was hardly a trace of blood color. They were so slender that they were deformed. One left and one right grew under the armpits of Ding Yang''s arms. Unexpectedly, they belonged to Ding Hui''s arms.


    They share one leg and one body, but they each have their own arms, and a small part of their heads are integrated together. They each have their own thoughts and can make their own voices.


    Ding Huina was a little deformed and thin, her arms stretched out, and new energy appeared in her chest, so she took out a pair of swords.


    A black knife and a sword with a slight red light.


    They are also two Lingyuan weapons, belonging to Ding Hui.


    The sisters and brothers not only have their own two kinds of spiritual skills, but also have their own spiritual weapons, which is against the sky.


    When everyone saw here, they took a breath of air conditioning and felt their scalp numb.


    Stronger than Su Li, his back can''t help cold.


    What kind of monster are these brothers and sisters? Such conjoined people can be said to be rare in the world. In the previous world, they may be regarded as freaks and aliens by others.


    However, in such a world with broken order and in the forest law respected by the strong, their congenital advantages can be said to surpass everyone.


    Even if Su Li has one more strengthening talent, it can''t compare with the conjoined siblings.


    "Sister, do it. I must kill them -"


    Ding Yang''s eyes stared at Su Li. Since he showed his true appearance, he was determined to kill all these people in front of him, so he had no scruples. He stretched out his hand and tore away the cracked black robe. In addition to the Lingyuan gloves on his right hand, he also had two Lingyuan equipment on his body, namely a knee pad to protect his legs and a belt.


    He held a snow drinking knife and a ghost shield in both hands, while the slender arms belonging to Ding Hui held swords, just like a monster with four arms. Iron chains appeared in his body.


    This is what Ding Hui has: Ghost chain.


    Ding Yang''s two kinds of spiritual source skills are "Black Ice Armor" and "ice falling", while Ding Hui''s two kinds of spiritual source skills are even more strange. Chains can be seen in her body.


    The ghost chain appeared and wrapped around the body, just like a layer of heavy iron chain armor. Eight thick ghost chains grew on the back and suddenly supported the pontoon. The body shared by the sister and brother rose up under the support of the eight ghost chains, just like becoming an eight clawed humanoid spider.


    Eight ghost chains interlaced, moved at a terrible speed, and came towards Su Li in an instant.


    Gong Xiao, holding the immortal spear, couldn''t help taking two steps forward, and a trace of tension appeared on his face.


    She knew that Su Li was very strong, but such a conjoined person had never seen before. She mastered four kinds of spiritual source skills and possessed four kinds of spiritual source weapons, double strengthening and double promotion. Such existence was terrible.


    She was afraid of Su Li''s loss and was ready to reinforce at any time.


    Qi Mengyu, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng and Ding Longyun finally arrived. When they saw the Ding brothers and sisters, they all looked surprised.


    After all, such conjoined people are extremely rare. They have seen them on the Internet or in news reports for the first time.


    Relying on the eight ghost chains on his back, the Ding brothers and sisters moved like spiders and immediately appeared in front of Su Li.


    "Ice falling" appeared, and a large number of ice cones condensed and dense, like a javelin, enveloped Suli.


    Su Li opened the "demon Enchantment", the huge demon virtual shadow raised his head, opened his arms and welcomed the falling ice cone.


    Countless ice cones were inserted into the demon''s virtual shadow and burst into a continuous crisp sound.


    The ghost chain wrapped around the Ding brothers and sisters suddenly opened and swam all over the sky.


    Ding Yang roared violently in his mouth. The ghost shield in his left hand protected his body and cooperated with the "Black Ice Armor" on the surface of his body. The snow drinking knife in his right hand cut down towards Su Li.


    Now Su Li finally understands why Ding Yang is so powerful. In fact, he is a combination of two people. Only when he is in the state of "devil muscle" can he press his head.


    With all the swords in his hand, Su Li launched the "king mackerel ghost step", surrounded the Ding brothers and sisters, avoided the protection of the "ghost shield", and suddenly found that there were iron chains in all directions.


    The ghost chain under Ding Hui''s control has blocked him in all directions, just like countless boa constrictors that can fly, they suddenly concentrate on him.


    Su Li not only needs to guard against the ghost chain coming from all directions, but also needs to pay attention to the sword in Ding Hui''s hand and the two weapons in Ding Yang''s hand. The skills contained in the sword have been released, but the skills in Ding Hui''s hand have not been used.


    Of course, Su Li has only used the "dragon rhinoceros chop". His "Red Moon chop" and "blood crystal gun" are still retained, especially the "blood crystal gun", which can be regarded as his means of pressing the bottom of the box. He will never use it casually.


    The harsh sound sounded. Su Li waved his sword and collided with the ghost chain coming from all directions.


    Among the ghost chains of these attacks, Ding Yang''s snow drinking knife and a pair of swords in Ding Hui''s hands are also mixed.


    Su Li also needs to resist the attacks of the ghost chain and three Lingyuan weapons. He is stronger than him and feels the pressure.


    The ghost chain is soft and hard. It looks like true and false, strange and unpredictable. The attack speed is faster and faster.


    As soon as Su Li''s sword was cut out, suddenly there was a "crack" sound, and ghost chains appeared, and they suddenly wrapped around the Dragon rhinoceros sword and red moon knife he cut out.


    Each ghost chain contains powerful power. The Dragon rhinoceros sword and the red moon sword are entangled. Su Li can''t get rid of it in a moment. He is closely followed by his hands and feet. He is also entangled by the ghost chain one after another. He is locked by the ghost chain in an instant and can''t move.


    Ding Yang laughed wildly in front of him, and the snow drinking knife cut off Su Li.


    Gong Xiao, who was watching the war, was so worried that he wanted to fight with the immortal spear.


    The Ding brothers and sisters are multi handed monsters, which is equal to the combination of the abilities of two powerful spiritual sources. The effect of 1 + 1 is far greater than 2. Gong Xiao lost confidence in Su Li for the first time.


    Such a monster is impossible to defeat.


    Seeing that Ding Yang''s snow drinking knife was about to cut Su Li''s head, Gong Xiao''s non ember spear stabbed him at the same moment.


    Suddenly, Su Li''s arms burst with blue and white lightning.


    "High voltage electric shock", full burst.


    Although the ghost chain entangled his hands and feet, the ghost chain was conductive. Su Li immediately stored all the electric energy in his body and output it through the ghost chain.


    In an instant, the Ding brothers and sisters opened their mouths at the same time and issued a sharp scream. The two faces with less than half of them were twisted and twitched, and their hair exploded one by one.


    The power of "high-voltage electric shock" was so great that it was sent out by Su Li at one time and through the ghost chain. It was much more powerful than the split attack across the air. The direct electricity made the sisters and brothers lose their souls, paralyzed and unable to move in an instant.


    On the red moon knife entangled in Su Li''s left hand, suddenly a huge blood red crescent rose and entangled the ghost chain of the red moon knife, breaking inch by inch.


    The "Red Moon cut" was launched.


    Although the Ding brothers and sisters could not move in an instant, the ghost chain on the surface of their bodies immediately reacted, suddenly loosened the entangled Su Li and quickly contracted close to their whole body.


    At the same moment, on the knife held in Ding Hui''s right hand, terrible Lingyuan energy suddenly rose. While being "high-voltage electric shock", she launched the skill attack in the weapon.


    Su Li couldn''t help but be surprised at her rapid reaction. This reaction was a kind of fighting talent. She was equivalent to seeing through her back moves, so she launched the skill attack in her weapon at the moment of being shocked.


    Otherwise, Su Li''s "Red Moon chop" can cut the ghost chain of her body protection in an instant and cut the Ding brothers and sisters in half.


    The skills in the Lingyuan weapons of both sides collided and made a terrible noise. The non ember spear stabbed by Gong Xiao picked the snow drinking knife in Ding Yang''s hand from one side. Ding Yang in a state of muscle paralysis couldn''t hold it. The snow drinking knife was directly picked out by the non ember spear and flew out.


    Su Li''s left thumb stretched out, followed by the "Red Moon cut", he will launch the most powerful "blood crystal gun" to kill the terrible Ding brothers and sisters.


    The conjoined brothers and sisters are the most terrible spiritual source he has ever encountered.


    He used all his power to kill it in an instant.


    Although the "high-voltage electric shock" was terrible, Su Li understood that with the physical quality and defense ability of the sisters and brothers, the "high-voltage electric shock" could not kill them.


    The blood ring appeared, the dazzling blood color light appeared, swept out in an instant, and the powerful "blood crystal gun" was launched.


    Even if the Ding brothers and sisters are protected by ghost chains and black ice armor, they will never be able to resist the power of the "blood crystal gun". Su Li has absolute confidence in this.


    But what Su Li never thought of was the Ding brothers and sisters who were paralyzed by electric shock. Their legs were like springs. Their bodies suddenly rose to the sky, and a large number of ghost chains appeared under their feet.


    It was these sudden ghost chains that rushed them up. With the "blood crystal gun" swept away, these ghost chains burst and disappeared, and the Ding brothers and sisters who rushed into the air fell down again.


    Su Li was almost stunned. He never thought they would use this method to escape the fatal blow of the blood crystal gun.


    But now it was too late to think. Su Li''s arms expanded into ghost arms and entered the third form of "devil muscle". His combat power reached the peak limit, his speed increased again, and he entered the walking state. He came like a flash of lightning. The sword contained more than 30000 kilograms of power and killed the Ding brothers and sisters who fell down.


    Such monsters must not survive.


    The Ding brothers and sisters who fell down grew crazy with ghost chains all over their body. In the blink of an eye, countless ghost chains completely submerged them and changed into a giant ball formed by a huge ghost chain.


    Although Su Li''s sword cut off countless ghost chains, the giant ball of the ghost chain expanded more and more rapidly, and soon even his sword was submerged.


    Fortunately, Su Li got away quickly, otherwise he was almost swallowed by the ghost chain giant ball.


    Immediately following the ghost chain, a gear like virtual shadow appeared above the giant ball, and cut down, but the "Wind Gear" controlled by Gong Xiao appeared.


    Ding Longyun just arrived. When he saw here, he gave a loud roar, opened his mouth and suddenly spit out "air missiles".


    Su Li quickly retreated and opened the distance from the ghost chain giant ball.


    The "air missile" split into eight missiles and hit the expanding ghost chain giant ball from all directions.


    "Bang bang -"


    The big bang broke the pontoon below, and the ghost chain giant ball broke and splashed.


    However, a new ghost chain appeared in the cracked ghost chain giant ball, and the giant ball suddenly bounced up and collided with the people.


    "Get out of the way -" Xu Haihai shouted, and a pair of fiery red wings extended behind him. He understood the "art of Lingyuan". The wings of fire appeared. The wings of fire extended, slapped them out in front and met the giant ghost chain ball.


    With a loud bang, Xu Haihai humed. Even people with a pair of fire wings were directly hit by the ghost chain giant ball and rolled out.


    Ding Longyun took a step, holding the soul chopping knife in his hand with both hands, and suddenly launched the "soul chopping". With a "bang", the huge soul chopping knife cut the giant ball of the ghost chain.


    The powerful energy contained in the Lingyuan weapon immediately cut the ghost chain giant ball away, and Ding Hui''s dull hum came faintly.


    Suddenly, a ghost shield appeared, stretched out from the broken ghost chain giant ball and blocked the soul chopping knife.


    The great power of soul chopping knife broke out. Although it could not cut off the ghost shield, the power broke out and shook the ghost shield away.


    The ghost chain giant ball took advantage of the situation and rolled back, followed by splitting, and the protected Ding brothers and sisters reappeared.


    Ding Yang was empty handed. His snow drinking knife and ghost shield were shaken away.


    Ding Hui''s thin and long hands were holding swords. The ghost chains that originally covered her whole body were moved to her back. The ghost chains were arranged together to form a pair of huge ghost chain wings, which looked very strange.


    The corners of the mouths of the Ding brothers and sisters all had blood flowing out, and smoke was still faintly emitting from their mouths and noses.


    They were hit hard and hit by Su Li''s "high voltage electric shock". They were seriously injured.


    "It was really beyond my expectation that I could be hurt so badly."


    Ding Huizhang closed her cherry mouth and made a voice: "however, even if you have twice as many people, you don''t want to kill us. Our sister and brother are invincible."


    Ding Longyun shouted, "it''s a big breath!"


    Suddenly he opened his mouth and suddenly spit out "air missiles", but this time he did not use "air missiles" to attack Ding''s sister and brother. The eight split missiles began to rotate around his body and gather on his head.

 Chapter 259

    He finally wanted to use the most powerful "air bomb" to kill the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Su Li has entered the third form of "devil muscle" and the state of "ghost walking". His speed has increased to the limit, just like a light smoke, he suddenly appeared in front of the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Ding Hui scolded and formed two rows of ghost chains on his back. He suddenly bypassed their bodies and stabbed them down. At the same moment, a "Black Ice Armor" appeared on the surface of their bodies to protect their bodies.


    Su Li''s body moved like a ghost. The ghost chain shot down one by one stabbed all the air, and only made a honeycomb hole in the pontoon below.


    With a bang, Su Li threw out the Dragon rhinoceros sword in his right hand. His right hand became a fist and hit the Ding brothers and sisters on the chest.


    The "Black Ice Armor" made a terrible sound when it was hit by the heavy fist. Although the "Black Ice Armor" did not break, the power of the heavy fist of more than 30000 kg was straight through the armor, shaking the sister and brother''s viscera, one big and one small mouth, suddenly opened at the same time and ejected two blood arrows.


    The three eyes of the brothers and sisters widened with shock.


    "How could it be --" Ding Yang''s face twisted, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Su Li''s figure was as fast as a ghost. They couldn''t even catch their three eyes. Around his body, countless ghost chains attacked wildly and were avoided by Su Li.


    "Impossible -" Ding Yang roared, and Su Li''s second fist hit the chest of "Black Ice Armor" again.


    This time, the power was even more terrible. The surface of "Black Ice Armor" collapsed into a fuzzy fist pit, and the sisters and brothers spit blood again.


    "Su Li, get out of the way -"


    Ding Longyun roared violently. Above his head, 16 missiles were combined into one, which turned into a huge and dazzling white light, and the "air bomb" took shape.


    Hearing his roar, Su Li immediately stepped back and pulled away.


    Almost at the same moment, the "air bomb" dragged the white light and shot at the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Ding Yang shrieked, stretched out his hands and held up two light shields. He could feel the power of this "air bomb".


    On the long sword held in Ding Hui''s hand, a sword Qi rose and cleaved directly at the "air bomb" across the air.


    There are a pair of swords in her hand. The powerful skills contained in this sword are not used to attack, but Su Li is too fast to lock the attack.


    At the moment, the power of the "air bomb" was too strong. Ding Hui was afraid that the two light shields and black ice armor could not be defended. She directly launched the sword skill and hit in the air.


    Fat Li and Chen Mo, riding a giant black scale turtle, have long been stunned.


    In their eyes, the Ding brothers and sisters are invincible. They saw for the first time that someone could force them into such a state of embarrassment today.


    "Su Li is not a conjoined person... He has no double ability. He is just a person. How did he do it..."


    Fat Li muttered to himself, "Chen Mo, you''re not wronged..."


    Chen is silent. He is still alive and has felt a great fluke.


    After the earth shaking explosion, the dazzling white light flooded here.


    Under the floating bridge, water splashed everywhere. In the white light, Ding Yang screamed.


    After Ding Hui launched her sword skill and exploded the "air explosion" across the air, countless ghost chains appeared again, and suddenly wrapped them into a huge ghost chain giant ball. The giant ball jumped up and fell, and appeared in front of the black scale giant turtle on one side.


    The ghost chain giant ball cracked, and the Ding brothers and sisters showed up again.


    "Hateful -" Ding Longyun was annoyed to see that the "air explosion" he had made was cut and exploded by the Ding brothers and sisters across the air and failed to hurt them.


    Su Li''s side didn''t hair, and his body looked like a ghost. He rushed up again.


    Ding Hui put the sword in her hand into her chest. She stretched out a finger in her left hand and suddenly made a stroke towards her right wrist with her fingernail.


    The right wrist was immediately cut by the sharp nail, and a lot of blood immediately sprayed out of the wrist artery and onto the pontoon board in front of him.


    An incredible scene appeared. A ghost chain grew out of her blood, but it was different from the ghost chain in her previous body.


    The previous ghost chain looks like an iron rope, but this ghost chain is glowing with blood red. This is a blood red ghost chain, each of which emits a faint smell of terror.


    These blood red ghost chains expand at a terrible speed of nearly doubling in an instant.


    When zuri rushed over, countless blood red ghost chains had been bred and grown from a small pool of blood on the ground. These ghost chains were crisscross and intertwined into a net, isolated between him and the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Su Li smelled a trace of danger. His instinct told him that the net formed by the blood red ghost chain in front of him was very dangerous.


    "Sister, if you use this'' Crimson Ghost land ''earlier, you won''t make us so embarrassed as now."


    Ding Yang opened his mouth and his voice was full of discontent.


    Suddenly Ding Longyun opened his mouth, the air missile exit, and split into eight missiles in the air. He wanted to pass through the net formed by the blood red ghost chain erected on the ground and attack Ding''s sister and brother.


    Unfortunately, the countless blood red ghost chains grew rapidly and soon filled this space for several tens of meters to protect the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Eight missiles hit these blood red ghost chains and caused a violent explosion. The blood red ghost chain was only vibrated endlessly, but it would not break like the previous ghost chain.


    Obviously, this blood red ghost chain can resist the explosion power of "air missile".


    "Su Li, this is the second Lingyuan skill I have mastered, the Crimson Ghost region. In this ghost region, our brothers and sisters are invincible. No matter how many of you are, you are not our opponent."


    Ding Hui suddenly opened her mouth. Her tone seemed very gentle and proud.


    Ding Longyun suddenly said in a loud voice, "you are invincible in this ghost region, but if we don''t enter this ghost region, you can''t help us."


    Ding Hui seemed stunned.


    Ding Yang said, "sister, don''t talk nonsense with them. Quickly control the ''Crimson Ghost land'' to envelop them."


    "No, I''m tired. It''s time to go back."


    Ding Hui shook her head, then stepped towards the black scale giant turtle on the other side. Wherever she went, the "Crimson Ghost land" extended to where.


    Ding Yang was stunned and said angrily, "sister, what are you doing? I found out just when you started. You are a little absent-minded and don''t work hard. Otherwise, our brothers and sisters can''t be beaten so embarrassed. What are you thinking?"


    Hearing the dialogue between the two brothers and sisters, everyone was stunned.


    Looking at the "Crimson Ghost land" with a faint smell of terror, even Ding Longyun''s "air missile" could not explode. It was almost impossible for people to rush in and kill Ding''s sister and brother. It was better than Su Li. They frowned slightly and stopped doing it for the time being.


    If the "blood crystal gun" can still be used, you can try it, but at present, the Ding brothers and sisters can''t think of a way to kill them in the protection of the "Crimson Ghost land".


    Facing Ding Yang''s question, Ding Hui didn''t answer him. Instead, she said to Su Li again, "you are the most powerful man I''ve ever seen. I''ll see you later!"


    As she spoke, she boarded the black scale giant turtle.


    Ding Yang suddenly understood something and couldn''t help shouting: "sister, you don''t like this boy?"


    Hearing this, the half face belonging to Ding Hui suddenly flushed, and Ding Hui showed a trace of shame.


    Everyone has a creepy and strange feeling in their eyes.


    Su Li looked at Shang Dinghui with a faint sense of shame, and suddenly a cold sweat came out of his forehead silently.


    "Brother, what are you talking about? I just think he is very powerful. We can''t say that we can beat him if we work together. For such a powerful man, we don''t need to fight with him. It''s better to unite with the strong. What do you think, brother?"


    Ding Hui''s words stunned Ding Yang, and then he screamed, "unite? We unite with them? Sister, are you crazy? He killed Lin Qi -"


    Ding Hui didn''t think so: "Lin Qi just killed him..."


    At this time, Ding Longyun suddenly roared. Above his head, 16 air missiles were forming and merging. He once again condensed a powerful "air bomb".


    Under his control, the "air bomb" dragged a pale light, such as a shell, towards the sister and brother.


    He doesn''t believe in evil. The so-called "dark red ghost land" can even block his "air bomb".


    At this moment, the Ding brothers and sisters have stood on the back of the black scale giant turtle. The "Crimson Ghost region" centers on the black scale giant turtle and covers a few Zhang area. Countless Crimson Ghost chains crisscross and fill this space to form an independent world.


    Seeing the "air bomb" attack, the "dark red ghost area" shrank sharply. Almost at the same moment, the "air bomb" hit, and an earth shaking noise broke out. The pale light flooded the surrounding area. Among them, the dark red ghost chain was broken and flew out in all directions.


    The pale light soon converged and disappeared. People looked at the "dark red ghost land" and found that most of it had been blown open, but the Ding brothers and sisters were still safe.


    The Crimson Ghost chain, which had been blown up for more than half, grew rapidly again and was interwoven and protected in all directions.


    Su Li took a breath. It seems that the "dark red ghost region" is not an absolute defense. As long as the power is strong enough, it can still be destroyed, but they don''t have such power at present.


    Ding Longyun''s "air bomb" is a combination of 16 "air missiles". It explodes at one time. Purely speaking of power, it is the most powerful means of attack among all people. It is almost no worse than his "blood crystal gun", but it still can only blow up most of the ghost areas and can''t hurt them.


    "Su Li, we''ll see you later. I hope we can sit down and have a good talk next time, instead of fighting like today!"


    The half of Ding Hui''s face was smiling. Her tone was very soft, while the half of Ding Yang''s face was slightly distorted and full of hatred. The two completely different expressions were mixed together, which seemed strange.


    At the moment Ding Longyun released the "air bomb", a large number of ice cones appeared on his head. Obviously, Ding Yang launched the "ice falling technique" to attack him.


    With a move from Gong Xiao''s left hand, a shield appeared and protected Ding Longyun''s head from the crazy falling ice cone.


    "Go!" Ding Hui gave a scold. Under the protection of the "Crimson Ghost region", the black scale giant turtle turned and went away into the distance.


    The speed of the black scale giant turtle is equivalent to that of the crocodile toothed turtle. It is very fast. It will be far away in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the face of the Ding brothers and sisters protected by the "Crimson Ghost land", the people can only watch them leave without help.


    It was not until a few hundred meters away that Ding HUICAI put away the "dark red ghost land". Obviously, they were still very afraid of Su Li and others. After all, no matter how powerful they were, they still couldn''t get any cheap in the face of Su Li.


    "Su Li, what should we do now? If they come again next time, it can''t be just these people."


    Gong Xiao watched the Ding brothers and sisters go away quickly. Today, only three people came to each other, and they were helpless. If the Ding brothers and sisters invade on a large scale with the people of Genesis next time, they really can''t resist it.


    Before Su Li spoke, Jiang shuijue said, "don''t worry. I think the woman likes him very much. She looks so shy. Tut Tut, she won''t fight. Maybe she will directly paste it upside down with the people of Genesis, right, brother su."


    Her "brother Su" deliberately screamed very charming. Hearing that Su Li was numb all over, she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Thinking of Ding Hui''s coquettish look at herself, she couldn''t help shivering and said with a bitter smile, "shuijue, you''re bad. You''re even kidding me."


    Gong Xiao looked at him and said, "I can see it, too. It seems that this is really the case. Oh, I can''t see that you are so popular with women."


    Jiang shuijue said with a smile, "he is good-looking and so powerful. He will be loved by many girls."


    Gong Xiao nodded and said, "yes, I can see that there is a beautiful woman called Wang Shixian. She always winks at him and wants to paste it upside down. Oh, but I can''t blame other girls. It''s mainly someone''s ambiguous attitude. She doesn''t accept or refuse to take the initiative. Ha ha, she''s really an expert."


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, who have not dealt with each other very much, have united the front this time and sneered at Su Li.


    Gong Xiao continued to sneer with "ha ha". Su Li heard it and his hair stood upright. He knew that there was no reason to argue with them at this time. The more he said, the more angry they became. He could only pretend not to hear it and walked straight towards Wu Feng on the other side.


    Looking at Su Li ignoring herself, the two women had no choice but to follow up.


    After Lin Meimei''s death, Wu Feng held her body. After crying, the whole person was like a demon. He sat down there and just silently held Lin Meimei''s body in his arms without saying a word.


    The feelings between the two people are deeper than ordinary people''s imagination.

 Chapter 260

    Lin Meimei''s death was too hard for Wu Feng. His world seemed to collapse at this moment, just as life suddenly lost its meaning.


    "Brother Wu, I''m sorry." Su Li squatted down in front of him, then stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Wu Feng looked up blankly. His face was full of tears. His tears blurred his eyes and looked at Su Li in front of him. His throat moved. He seemed to want to speak, but his lips trembled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Suli was a little sad when she saw a big man crying like this for the first time.


    Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu all came over.


    "Brother, don''t cry like this. You look like a woman. A man is a big husband. Why don''t you have a wife..."


    Ding Longyun wanted to say more. He found Gong Xiao staring at him, immediately closed his mouth, and then whispered: "I''m not wrong, why stare at me..."


    Women have rich feelings. When Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Qi Mengyu saw that Wu Feng was so sad about Lin Meimei''s death, they all felt the same and admired their feelings.


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes were even red. He was infected by the atmosphere and couldn''t help crying.


    Suli sighed. He didn''t know how to persuade him. Then he looked at the others around him and said, "which of you has a better relationship with Wu Feng? It''s not a way to persuade him. He''s always like this."


    In the crowd, several people who were usually called brothers with Wu Feng rushed over and advised Wu Feng together.


    "Brother Feng, I want to be more open. You can''t do this. We still want you to take us to avenge my sister-in-law."


    After being persuaded for a long time, Wu Feng didn''t respond. Until someone said revenge, Wu Feng was smart and trembled. Finally, there was a response. He raised his head. A pair of originally confused eyes finally slowly showed a trace of deep hatred.


    Su Li looked in her eyes and frowned slightly. She was vaguely aware that it was a little troublesome.


    Before Ding Hui left, she said she wanted to unite with the strong. In fact, this statement is more in line with Su Li''s heart and is also the best choice at present.


    Ding''s sister and brother are indeed powerful, which is equivalent to the integration of two strong Lingyuan. Ding Yang''s two Lingyuan skills are just enough. The "ghost chain" and "dark red ghost land" mastered by Ding Hui are indeed powerful. The strength of these two people together is almost invincible among Lingyuan people.


    Su Li knew he couldn''t kill them. Of course, it was almost impossible for the Ding brothers and sisters to kill him.


    In the current situation, if genesis and the Golden Eagle alliance really go to war in an all-round way, it can be said that both sides will lose. No matter which side wins, it will be an unimaginable disastrous victory.


    A great flood has turned the human beings who originally dominated the earth into a few survivors. It can be said that everyone is a precious resource. They have a common enemy, an incalculable number and variety of spirit beasts, the undead and the forgotten. These are their real enemies.


    In contrast, within the human survivors, everyone intentionally or unintentionally avoids large-scale fighting, which is why most of the two sides fight, only kill the leaders, and will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    "If the Ding brothers and sisters can recover, it will be the most powerful help..."


    Su Li thought to himself that now the "Golden Eagle alliance" is short of such powerful figures. Many times when he goes out, the "Golden Eagle alliance" does not have enough powerful figures to sit in the battle. If the Ding brothers and sisters can be recovered, this problem can be solved.


    Deep in his heart, he didn''t want to confront genesis. He guessed that Ding Hui should think the same, so he said the words of strong alliance when he left.


    Although Ding Yang looked discontented, Su Li could see that Ding Hui dominated between the two brothers and sisters. If she really decided to unite, Ding Yang should only abide by it.


    But now there is a problem, that is, Chen Mo killed Lin Meimei. Wu Feng must think of revenge. With Wu Feng''s feelings for Lin Meimei, this matter must not be good.


    Looking at Wu Feng slowly perking up, Su Li didn''t say much for the time being. She could only comfort her, and then left with Gong Xiao.


    As for the matter with genesis, we can only put it aside temporarily. Of course, the necessary vigilance is still needed.


    He sent out the order and asked everyone in the three buildings to be vigilant in case of a large-scale attack by genesis. Although this possibility is very low, he still had to guard against it.


    "Su Li, shall we go hunting today?" Ding Longyun was only 50 Lingyuan away from breaking through level 10. His heart itched hard.


    "Go back and have a rest first."


    Su Li has some big heads. He is more anxious than Ding Longyun, but this rare kind of Lingyuan beast doesn''t exist. Where are the rare beasts hidden under the endless waters? Such aimless search is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "OK." Ding Longyun also felt a little hungry and thirsty. He decided to go back and drink some water, eat something and have a rest.


    Now it was still some time before dark. He estimated that if he went out hunting again, he might be able to break through the advanced level.


    Once advanced, how powerful will it become?


    Ding Longyun is full of expectation.


    They first returned to building B of Jinying No. 1 to rest, but Xu Xuehui found Su Li.


    Seeing her appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, Su Li was surprised and said, "girl, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xuehui looked at him and thought for a while before whispering, "alienation, giant pupil, which one to choose?"


    Su Li was stunned, and then realized that when everyone was promoted to level 10, there were two kinds of Lingyuan skills to choose from. The two Lingyuan skills that the girl could choose were obviously "alienation" and "giant pupil".


    She had no choice but to wait until now to ask herself what she meant.


    "This little girl..." Su Li felt a warmth in her heart. She could feel her dependence on herself. Maybe in her heart, she really regarded herself as her brother.


    After all, her father suffered an accidental death. She was the first person to find her and take her away, and she was also the first person she met after the flood.


    Su Li felt that he had ignored her for a while, and felt a little sorry. He thought about these two kinds of spiritual source skills seriously. Suddenly, his heart moved and said, "girl, what parts have you strengthened these ten times?"


    Xu Xuehui''s big eyes flickered, then pointed to her own eyes and said, "eyes."


    Su Li said, "all ten times are eyes? Have you not strengthened other parts?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Su Li sighed softly and said, "have your eyes strengthened to the limit and can''t be strengthened any more? Do you understand some special ability?"


    "Yes, dynamic vision."


    With Xu Xuehui''s affirmative reply, Su Li nodded slightly and said, "I see."


    He really didn''t expect that Xu Xuehui was so persistent that she used it all to strengthen her eyes ten times, but because of this, she is very likely to get a hidden advanced choice like herself.


    She has strengthened her muscles ten times and her eyes ten times. I just don''t know whether the hidden advanced choices they get will be the same, or whether they correspond to different hidden occupations?


    This answer will be known when Xu Xuehui advances.


    "Your choice of Lingyuan skill is'' alienation ''and'' giant pupil '', right? You have used it to strengthen your eyes ten times. This'' giant pupil'' should be more suitable for you. The most important thing in the choice of Lingyuan skill is to choose the one that is most suitable for you."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Xu Xuehui gave a sound, and then began to make a choice. Her second Lingyuan skill chose "giant pupil".


    "Remember, when you collect 200 Lingyuan, you will have five advanced options. Remember to come to me. Don''t choose first. I''ll tell you what to do."


    Su Li guessed that she was very likely to understand the hidden advanced options. She was afraid that she would randomly choose the five ordinary advanced options, which was a pity.


    Xu Xuehui nodded seriously, indicating that she understood.


    "Girl, I want to find a rare monster. Do you have any way?"


    "Rare?" Xu Xuehui looked at him.


    Su Li said, "it''s similar to the Dragon rhinoceros fish I killed before, or the lion scorpion ember beast. In short, compared with ordinary monsters, most of them are large. Of course, they don''t need to be strong enough to look like pseudo dragons."


    If you enter the water like this and look for rare animals aimlessly, it''s better to observe with the help of Xu Xuehui''s eyes, so it''s easier to find the target.


    Xu Xuehui blinked her big eyes to show that she understood.


    Take a break and wait for the energy in the previously used Lingyuan weapon to recover. Ding Longyun comes to Su Li. He wants to hunt again before dark and successfully break through the advanced level.


    After all, he only needs 50 Lingyuan. He just needs to enter the water and find a monster nest with the help of Xu Xuehui''s eyes. It''s easy to break through.


    "OK." Su Li''s idea is similar. It''s almost impossible to find rare animals during the night''s hunting. If he wants to advance, he can only take the initiative to look deep under the water.


    The eight left Jinying No. 1 Building B again. Under the guidance of Xu Xuehui, this time they left building B and went west.


    Xu Xuehui kept patrolling underwater. Finally, she found something and pointed to a piece of water not far away.


    "Xuehui, there is a big monster hidden under this?" Su Li asked.


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    "OK." Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao and said, "there may be powerful monsters hidden in the depths of the water. You must be careful when hunting later. If the situation is wrong, you can use the ''fog maze'' immediately."


    "I know." Jiang shuijue nodded, "don''t worry, I will pay attention."


    Su Li knows that now everyone has been promoted to level 10. After so many days of honing, it can be said that none of the weak can be promoted to level 10.


    Even if Xu Xuehui and Qi Mengyu, who were originally the weakest, now have different skills and adaptability than before. As long as they don''t encounter the unimaginable monster and combine with the strength of their eight people, even if the Silver Ghost scorpion reappears, they can''t easily kill them.


    Ding Longyun wondered, "Why are we looking for powerful monsters? We only need to find level 10 ordinary monsters."


    Su Li said, "I have other uses. In short, everyone should be careful." he was not ready to say about the hidden advanced choice.


    The eight people came to the water area pointed out by Xu Xuehui and went into the water one after another. Two crocodile toothed turtles carrying Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui quickly sank.


    Xu Xuehui had already seen that there were a large number of monsters deep below, and found a huge monster in it. Su Li is only interested in rare monsters now.


    Suli would look down and soon saw a dark shadow hidden in the deep area below.


    The shadows were startled by their group of intruders and immediately swam upward.


    When the two sides approached, Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and observed that these were a group of nine level unicorns.


    This kind of one horned ox is slightly smaller than the bison. There is only a straight horn in the middle of the forehead. They are aggressive and rush up at the people.


    Ding Longyun launched the "air missile" first, split it into eight missiles and fired at the waters below.


    In the eight explosions, a large number of unicorns were blown apart, but Dante Longyun didn''t harvest an effective source of spirit, which made him immediately understand that the level of this unicorn was lower than level 10, which was invalid for him.


    Su Li continued down and soon saw some larger unicorns among the unicorns below. They had a white horn in the middle of their forehead. Through the "peep symbol pattern", he observed that these were level 10 white horned cattle evolved from unicorns.


    But Su Li was still not interested in these white horned cattle and beasts, gave them to others to kill, launched a "spider walk", rushed into the white horned cattle and beasts below, and rushed to deeper waters.


    He needs to find what Xu Xuehui said about the larger monster hidden deep below. However, Xu Xuehui is not sure whether the larger monster is a rare beast.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai and others behind him shot to kill these unicorns and white horned cattle. They couldn''t keep up with Su Li''s downward speed. They soon found that Su Li disappeared in their sight.


    Su Li even launched a "spider walk" and went at least 40 or 50 meters deep into the water. Those white horned cattle and animals had no time to respond. He rushed into this group of white horned cattle and animals. Suddenly, he saw violent fluctuations in the water below.


    "Coming." Su Li was so happy that he was always in the state of "peeping at the symbol pattern". Looking at the violently fluctuating water below, there was a demon shadow around his body. First, he sacrificed the "demon boundary" to protect himself just in case.


    Soon, in the deep area below, in the violent fluctuating water flow, a huge cattle beast rushed out. It was even larger than the white horned cattle beast, almost twice the size of the unicorn, with two snow-white and luminous horns. After Su Li observed, he immediately found that it was a level 10 elite beast, the double horned bull.


    Su Li sensed the information and was greatly disappointed.


    "If only it were a rare beast of level 10, it''s a pity."


    Su Li''s thought moved and launched the "spider walk" again. He crossed the body of the two horned bull, and the Dragon rhinoceros sword cut off his head.

 Chapter 261

    Killing this level 10 elite beast is not much different from cutting level 10 ordinary beasts for Su Li.


    After killing the two horned bull, he continued down and soon encountered a huge monster, a huge fish five or six meters long, with a pair of front claws and a row of sharp bone spines on the fish''s back.


    Su Li observed with the "peep symbol pattern" and found that the monster was called "back tooth magic fish". Like the two horned bull, it was also a level 10 elite beast.


    It was still a one shot kill. Su Li encountered four level 10 elite beasts in the deep water below, and the types were different.


    In addition to the two horned bull and the back tooth magic fish, the other two elite beasts are the phi rock crab and the evil ghost white shark.


    This situation is very abnormal, but Suli is not surprised but happy. This situation means that the depths of the water are likely to hide what he needs to look for.


    Although it is said that killing elite beasts has a certain probability to obtain special abilities, but with the increase of strength level, this probability will become smaller and smaller. Now Su Li will hardly obtain special abilities when killing these elite beasts.


    When he killed the phi rock crab and the evil ghost white shark, he suddenly noticed that a huge dark shadow appeared below and rushed up to him at a very fast speed.


    Su Li''s heart was cold. He suddenly launched the "spider walk", ran out obliquely to avoid the attack, and then saw the huge shadow coming up clearly.


    This is a giant shrimp with a body length of nearly ten meters. It looks very gorgeous with bright blue stripes.


    The monster''s body is like a shrimp, but its head has two horns and four Dragon whiskers. Its head is like a legendary dragon. It has dragon scales on its back and a huge tail, which causes violent fluctuations in the water flow.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" and immediately captured the monster''s information.


    "Name: Blue shrimp dragon beast, level: level 10, rare Lingyuan beast. It is a rare beast evolved from the leader''s giant shrimp swallowing a wisp of blue dragon gas. It has a certain probability to fully awaken the power of the blue dragon in the body, molt the shrimp body and evolve into a first-class rare blue dragon beast."


    Feeling this information, Su Li was surprised and happy. He finally found it. He was a rare beast of level 10. He could cope with it with his own strength.


    If the level 10 Lingyuan beast goes up again, its strength will have a qualitative leap and evolve into a level 1 beast general. The Silver Ghost scorpion is a level 1 rare beast general. Su Li''s current strength is not enough to deal with it.


    Now I''m glad that I encountered the blue shrimp dragon of level 10 rare class, rather than the evolved blue dragon of level 1 rare class, otherwise I would be in trouble.


    The idea moved, Su Li''s muscles expanded all over, and immediately entered the strongest state of "devil''s muscle", launched "spider walking" and rushed over in an instant.


    The rare beast of level 10, the blue shrimp dragon beast, is not weak. Unfortunately, Su Li is stronger and comes out with swords.


    The blue shrimp dragon beast has just swept his huge tail. Su Li has launched the "dragon rhinoceros chop" without hesitation.


    Despite the protection of blue scales, the powerful "dragon rhinoceros chop" was still cut in, from the tail of the blue shrimp dragon beast.


    Blue blood surged from the huge wound.


    Su Li immediately launched a "high-voltage electric shock" to transfer all the electric energy stored in his body into the body of the blue shrimp dragon beast, which made the monster convulse violently.


    Su Li waved the red moon knife again and successfully cut off the head of the level 10 rare beast.


    It seems that he killed a powerful level 10 rare beast in just a few faces. In fact, Su Li went all out and used the most powerful force.


    It was not until the head of the blue shrimp dragon fell down and a Lingyuan appeared that he was relieved, and then rushed up without hesitation.


    He has got what he needs. He doesn''t need to stay here in case he will disturb more terrible monsters.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, followed by a message in his mind.


    "You can open hidden advanced options by obtaining the spirit source of rare animals."


    At this time, a mass of blue energy appeared in the body of the blue shrimp dragon beast he killed, flew into his chest, disappeared into it and disappeared.


    In Su Li''s mind, a new note appeared.


    "Name: Blue Dragon chop, increases strength by 1000 Jin, skill: Blue Dragon spits breath"


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li''s face showed a different color. He never thought that he would kill the blue shrimp dragon beast and harvest a Lingyuan weapon, blue dragon chop.


    The attribute of blue dragon chop is excellent. It is not only better than Dragon rhinoceros sword, but also better than red moon sword.


    You should know that the Dragon rhinoceros sword will not enhance any power. The red moon sword will enhance the power of 500 Jin, while the blue dragon chop will enhance the power of 1000 Jin.


    "It''s worthy of being a rare beast of level 10. Indeed, this attribute is far better than the Dragon rhinoceros sword."


    Without hesitation, Su Li began to peel off the Dragon rhinoceros sword and replace it with this higher-grade Blue Dragon chop.


    Dragon rhinoceros sword is the first Lingyuan equipment he has. It has been with him for so long, and now it is finally going to be eliminated.


    Su Li kept going up and soon saw that the people above were fighting with groups of monsters.


    Among them, the "air missile" released by Ding Longyun is the fastest to kill monsters. Each "air missile" can split into eight, and then eight missiles blast into groups of monsters, which can harvest Lingyuan in an instant.


    This speed is comparable to that of everyone, including Su Li.


    In terms of melee ability, Ding Longyun may not be outstanding, but his speed in harvesting Lingyuan is unmatched.


    Suddenly, Ding Longyun''s eyes shone with excitement.


    Just now, he succeeded in harvesting enough spiritual sources. With 200 spiritual sources, he can finally advance.


    In his mind, five advanced choices appeared. He quickly floated up and handed over the remaining monsters to others. He began to study carefully and think about which career to choose.


    As Su Li ascended, he successfully opened the hidden advanced choice by using the spiritual source of the rare beast that had just been fused. Messages appeared in his mind.


    "Rare spirit source successfully activated hidden advanced selection."


    "Hide advanced selection: holy knight."


    Su Li sensed the message in his mind. The hidden advanced choice he obtained appeared the sixth choice: holy knight, in addition to the five basic choices: Crazy warrior, Paladin, guard nurse, gun shield man and shield knight.


    Just listen to the name, the "holy knight" is better than the previous five basic choices.


    Although there was no information about the "holy knight", Suli chose to upgrade to the "holy knight". Immediately, new information appeared in his mind again.


    "Successfully selected advanced as holy knight"


    "The spirit source began to advance into a holy knight..."


    "Holy knight, every promotion can increase 500 Jin strength and 500 Jin defense"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 2500 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 1600 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 8 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 10 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    "The holy power of the holy knight began to awaken"


    "Advanced completion"


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 0500"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, lung strengthening type I, super heart type II, steel bone type II, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, divine power"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the first form of demon Enchantment"


    "Basic strengthening options: muscle strengthening max, lung strengthening type I, super heart type II, steel bone type II, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, divine power, stomach"


    Sensing the messages in her mind, Su Li is constantly digesting these messages.


    Now he is no longer a soulmate, but a level 10 soulmate who has successfully advanced to a more powerful "holy knight".


    Compared with the other five advanced options, "holy knight" is obviously much more powerful.


    After each promotion, he can enhance his strength and defense by 500 kg, compared with the guardian with balanced development, which is only 300 kg.


    As for crazy soldiers, although the increased strength is 600 kg, they completely sacrifice their defense. As for shield knights, although they can increase their defense by 600 kg, they will not increase any strength.


    "It is worthy of being a hidden advanced choice, which is nearly twice as powerful as these five ordinary ones."


    Su Li was very excited, and then began to feel the "divine power" that attracted his most attention.


    For the sake of the "holy knight", he not only enhanced the strength and defense of 500 Jin, which is nothing for the current Su Li. What he is really interested in is to understand the unique "holy power" of the "holy knight".


    However, this "divine power" is combined with other basic strengthening options. Obviously, if you want to obtain this "divine power", you must choose "divine power" to strengthen it.


    Although there is no relevant information about this "divine power", since it is a power that can only be awakened by advanced "divine Knight", Suli did not hesitate to choose "divine power" for the first time.


    Immediately, a new message came into his mind.


    "Understand and master the ''divine power'' of the first level. The ''divine power'' can be immune to everything, including but not limited to all types of attack, control, curse, bondage, poisoning, etc. and enter an invincible state with a duration of half a second and an interval of 60 seconds."


    Su Li felt the message and was stunned.


    The use of divine power can even enter an invincible state and be immune to everything, but this time is too short.


    "Invincible in half a second? Use it once a minute? It''s interesting."


    Suli had a faint sense of bewilderment.


    This ability is immune to everything. It sounds natural and fascinating, but the invincible for half a second is like chicken ribs. It is almost just entering the invincible state. It''s over before it''s time to blink.


    "Alas..." Su Li sighed. His talent gave him an extra strengthening. His heart moved slightly. He thought that the "divine power" was still in the first level. If it was strengthened again, would the time be prolonged?


    However, when he chose to continue to strengthen "divine power", the message in his mind showed that the number of enhancements of "divine power" could not exceed the current level.


    He is now a level 1 holy knight. This "holy power" can only be strengthened once.


    The "divine power" cannot be further strengthened, and the muscle has been strengthened. This time, Su Li chose to strengthen the heart and promoted the super heart to type III.


    Super heart type III can prolong physical strength for 9 minutes and enhance strength by 300 kg.


    He stripped off the Dragon rhinoceros sword and replaced it with the blue dragon chop, which increased the strength of a thousand kilograms.


    At present, he has 2500 kg of basic strength, 3000 kg of muscle max, 300 kg of super heart type III, 200 kg of steel bone type II, 500 kg of Seven Star wrist guard, 1000 kg of blood ring, 700 kg of death gloves, 100 kg of adenosine control type I, 500 kg of red moon knife and 1000 kg of blue dragon chop. All these add up to his strongest strength under normal conditions, It has reached an amazing 9800 kg.


    In a normal state, he already has a huge force of nearly 10000 kg. If coupled with the improvement of "devil muscle", his current strength has reached an incredible level.


    Not only is Su Li powerful, but Su Li''s defense is also amazing. It has been increased to 4400 kg.


    The holding time of fighting in the water was extended to 12 minutes, and full physical energy could maintain him fighting with his strongest strength for 28 minutes.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun finally made a decision after learning about the five advanced options in detail. He chose the "gun shield man" who focuses on defense and takes into account certain attack power.


    "Gun shield man" can gain 200 kg of strength and 400 kg of defense every time he increases.


    Ding Longyun has a powerful long-range attack. He doesn''t have a special desire for power. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight the enemy in close combat.


    Therefore, he is not very eager to enhance strength. Compared with strength, he is more willing to improve defense and enhance survivability.


    The "shield Knight" is too extreme. He completely abandoned his power and purely improved his defense. Therefore, after consideration, Ding Longyun chose the "gun shield man".


    "The source of the spirit is an advanced gun shield man, who can get to understand the ''power of the earth'' of the gun shield man..."


    Ding Longyun felt the message in his mind and showed a surprised look on his face.


    Su Li and Ding Longyun successfully advanced one after another, one for the holy knight and the other for the gun shield. After they advanced, they floated upward and gave the monster below to others to kill.


    In fact, once they advance successfully, they can''t harvest effective spiritual source by killing these ordinary monsters.


    "After the advanced level, only by killing the beast general level monsters who are also advanced by the beast soldiers can we harvest an effective spiritual source."


    Su Li looked at Gong Xiao below and used the "gear of the wind" to cut the white horned cattle and animals. Suddenly, she gave up the attack and kicked her feet up.


    Su Li immediately understood that she had also made a successful breakthrough.


    Su Li has seen that Ding Longyun has advanced to be a level 1 gun shield scholar through the "peeping Rune pattern". Now he begins to wonder what kind of career Gong Xiao will choose.


    Among the people, except Xu Xuehui, who hopes to obtain the hidden advanced level, others can only choose one of the five basic advanced levels.


    When Gong Xiao also rose to him and Ding Longyun, Su Li observed her again and found that her message data had changed.

 Chapter 262

    "Name: Berserker, level: 1, Berserker power level 1, special abilities: 5, Lingyuan skill: 2, others: unknown"


    Su Li was not surprised to see that Gong Xiao chose a crazy warrior. He had guessed that Gong Xiao would choose between a crazy warrior or a paladin.


    Gong Xiao has a strong personality. In addition, she already has the Lingyuan skill with extremely strong defense ability such as "storm shield", so she has a high probability to choose a power based career when choosing advanced.


    However, Su Li thought she had a high probability of choosing a Paladin with power as the main and defense as the auxiliary, but she didn''t expect that she was so cruel and directly chose a crazy warrior who completely abandoned defense and only increased strength.


    The crazy warrior can increase strength by 600 kg per level, which is more than his holy knight. Of course, this is an extreme profession on the premise of sacrificing all defense.


    Su Li observed her and Ding Longyun through the "peeping Rune pattern" and found that no matter which advanced level he chose, he could gain an additional power. His is the divine power, Ding Longyun''s gun shield is the power of the earth, and Gong Xiao''s crazy soldiers master the power of fury.


    "Interestingly, my divine power is invincible for half a second. It sounds very frightening, but the time is too short and too chicken ribs. However, if I continue to strengthen in the future, I don''t know whether I can prolong the time. If I can prolong the time, then this ability is really invincible. I just don''t know what the effect of their great land power and violent power is."


    Su Li, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao look at each other. Now they all know that the other party has successfully advanced. They are watching as others fight with these monsters.


    In addition to the three of them, the rest of them need some spiritual sources to break through. Among them, Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai are the closest to breaking through.


    Unfortunately, there are fewer and fewer monsters below. After Su Li killed the blue shrimp dragon in the deep water, the monsters gathered below began to disperse. Finally, only a few zero stars remained, and soon they also dived into the deep water.


    Seeing this, Su Li gestured to everyone and asked everyone to go up.


    The light in the surrounding waters is getting weaker and weaker, and the sky is getting darker. If you stay here, the risk factor will continue to increase.


    Seeing Su Li''s gesture, they immediately floated towards the water.


    Soon, Su Li took Jiang shuijue back on the crocodile toothed turtle and surfaced.


    "Well, how much is it?" Su Li took a deep breath and breathed in her lungs.


    Jiang shuijue also changed his tone and said, "45 Lingyuan are still missing."


    "Well, soon, it will be almost after hunting tonight." Su Li looked up at the sky. The sun had set and it was time to return.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui also surfaced on crocodile toothed turtles. Soon Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng also surfaced one after another.


    "Seawater, how much do you need?" Su Li looked at Xu Haihai.


    "Brother Su, I still need 57." Xu Haihai always respected Su Li. Seeing Su Li''s inquiry, he was busy answering.


    "That''s fast." Su Li estimated that Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai would be able to advance their hunting tonight. As for Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu and Gu Mingfeng, they are still more than 100. It''s hard to say whether they can advance. It depends on the level and number of monsters that appear tonight.


    "Come on, go back."


    Although Ding Longyun has advanced from the spiritual source to the gun shield man, the old problem of seasickness still can not be changed. He can only take a raft and swim back.


    The eight returned to building B of Jinying No. 1. After a rest, it was completely dark.


    On the floating island three hundred meters away, green can be seen everywhere now, and small saplings have grown in many ground cracks.


    In a short time, the tallest of these small saplings was already one foot high.


    Su Li looked at the giant egg soaked in his blood as usual. Over the past few days, there have been more and more cracks on the surface of the giant egg. He had a feeling that the creatures in the giant egg are getting closer and closer to hatching, maybe in this day or two.


    By about 7 p.m., many people had gathered on the floating island, and a large number of monsters emerged from the water and were encircling the floating island.


    Tonight''s hunt begins.


    The hunting time of the three buildings is the same, but the location is different. People willing to hunt in building B gathered on the floating island.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and looked at the monsters in the distance to see if there were any general level monsters inside.


    He once killed a level 10 monster before. As expected, he was unable to harvest an effective source of spirit.


    It''s much more difficult to be promoted after you''re a holy knight. You not only need to hunt monsters at the general level, but also need 500 spiritual sources.


    According to the spirit source he will get from the first-class beast he killed before, he should only gain one spirit source when he kills the first-class beast general, which means that if he wants to be promoted, he needs to Kill 500 first-class beast generals.


    This goal now seems a little distant.


    There were monsters gathered in all directions. Su Li observed from a distance and suddenly frowned slightly.


    There''s something wrong with the situation tonight.


    These monsters that appear in all directions are all monsters composed of skeletons. On the surface of their bodies, they can''t see flesh and blood. They are all skeletons.


    Look at the skeleton structure shape, including the skeleton of cattle and sheep, the skeleton of human beings, the skeleton of lions, tigers, bears and leopards, and more monster shapes that people can''t recognize, but without exception, they are all skeletons.


    The surface of these skeletons is vaguely covered with the unique light source of Lingyuan. In the chest of their skeletons, Lingyuan floats and burns a lot of Lingyuan ability. It is these Lingyuan energy that makes these skeletons move and attack like living creatures.


    For the first time, everyone was surprised at how many monsters were completely formed by skeletons.


    Ding Longyun gave a shout. He was the first to shoot, opened his mouth and ejected "air missiles".


    The "air missile" split into eight missiles, and flew into the groups of skeleton creatures rushing towards it.


    "Boom, boom -"


    After eight huge explosions, a large number of skeleton creatures were blown apart, and a large number of broken bones splashed everywhere.


    "Bah, it looks frightening. It''s vulnerable." Ding Longyun held a soul chopping knife in his right hand and laughed when he saw these blasted skeletons.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and began to observe the skeleton creatures who rushed to the front. Soon a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: skeleton beast, level: Level 9. It is a creature born from countless biological skeletons buried deep in the earth. They have relatively simple wisdom, will slowly acquire the ability they once had, and can evolve continuously. They are the reserve of the skeleton family. They have a certain probability to become a real skeleton family and become a more powerful skeleton soldier."


    Sensing the information, Su Li''s heart moved.


    Before hunting, many kinds of monsters came out every night. There are all kinds of monsters. Like tonight, all of them are skeleton animals, but they are very rare.


    "Level 9 skeleton beasts may also evolve into skeleton families..."


    Su Li looked at the people around who had long-range attack methods, and all kinds of powerful Lingyuan skills of long-range attack fell among the groups of bones and beasts, and all kinds of huge explosions continued to sound.


    After Ding Longyun failed to harvest an effective spiritual source, he also stopped temporarily and left these skeleton beasts to other people in need.


    He is now an advanced level 1 gun shield man. These ordinary monsters can''t get into his eyes.


    Su Li didn''t do anything either. He just looked at these bones and beasts with different shapes from around silently and frowned slightly.


    He had met the undead and the forgotten Terran before. Unexpectedly, tonight, there was a skeleton family.


    These skeleton beasts are the reserves of the "skeleton family", and have a high probability of evolving into a real skeleton family.


    Those people around who reached level 10 found that there was no effective spiritual source for killing this skeleton beast, so they stopped one after another and gave these bones to those spiritual sources who were still at level 8 or 9.


    They, level 10 psychics, need more powerful monsters to make an advanced breakthrough.


    Nearly 100 people came out to hunt in building B tonight, most of them reached level 9 and a few reached level 8. They slowly retreated to the edge of the wall and could concentrate on attacking in front.


    The strength of this ordinary level 9 skeleton beast is not strong. Even level 8 spirit source can kill, and each kill can harvest two spirit sources.


    Soon, there were level 8 geniuses who successfully broke through, promoted to level 9, and level 9 geniuses who broke through and became level 10 geniuses.


    At the end of the hunt tonight, there must be a lot of level 10 Lingyuan.


    After the first wave of skeleton beasts, the second wave of skeleton monsters soon burst out. They are slightly different from skeleton beasts. There are scales flickering on their skeletons, and the fluctuation of Lingyuan energy is more intense. There is a smoke like smell in the skeleton skulls.


    Their movement speed is also faster. Many skeleton monsters jump in front of the people and rush towards the people. They are ferocious and much stronger than skeleton monsters.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught a new message.


    "Name: skeleton soldiers, level: level 10, race: skeleton clan. Skeleton soldiers evolved from skeleton beasts are the lowest creatures in skeleton clan. Compared with skeleton beasts, skeleton soldiers have higher bone density, harder bones and stronger defense and strength. Skeleton soldiers can kill enemies and deprive each other of their spiritual source. They have a certain probability to evolve into a stronger level Skeleton general. "


    "Level 10 skeleton soldiers? Are they here at last?"


    Su Li took a breath. There were many kinds of monsters in the previous hunting, and tonight it seems that all the monsters are skeleton families. It seems that the monsters are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Level 10 skeleton soldiers appeared, and Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng and others shot one after another.


    Jiang shuijue displayed "fog separation", divided into two, respectively wearing thunder fist sets, and met two skeleton soldiers who rushed up at the same time.


    The two skeleton soldiers couldn''t resist Jiang shuijue''s thunder fist. They smashed two skeleton soldiers face to face and harvested two spiritual sources.


    Xu Xuehui stood beside Su Li. She always used the green shadow bow and arrow in her hand to attack from a long distance.


    Xu Haihai''s Lingyuan skill is very gorgeous. A pair of fire wings grow on his back. Holding a green fire sword in his right hand, he rushed out. A pair of fire wings extend out behind him. With a heavy pat, he scattered a skeleton soldier.


    Qi Mengyu showed two liquid tentacles and pulled them out like a whip. The two liquid tentacles were powerful. If the level 10 skeleton soldiers were pulled, they would immediately break apart.


    Suli is looking forward to a more powerful skeleton war.


    According to the information just now, if the skeleton soldiers of level 10 evolve again, they can evolve into skeleton generals of level 1.


    The skeleton generals should be monsters at the level of beast generals, which corresponds to their advanced level existence. If you kill these skeleton generals, you should be able to obtain the source of spirit.


    As he guessed, after this wave of about one or two hundred skeleton soldiers, there were more powerful skeleton monsters. Compared with skeleton soldiers, these more powerful skeleton monsters had new changes. They not only evolved stronger bones, but also wore simple equipment outside their bodies.


    Or a breastplate, or a rusty sword, or a knee pad.


    Although it seems that they are only simple equipment, not Lingyuan equipment, it represents that their status is completely different from that of skeleton soldiers.


    Through the observation of "peeping Rune pattern", Su Li immediately observed these skeleton soldiers wearing one or two simple equipment. As expected, they were the first-class skeleton generals he was waiting for.


    His right hand reached his chest, and the blue energy surged out of his chest. He grabbed the blue energy, pulled it out and drew a weapon from it.


    This weapon looks like a knife and has two blades like a sword. It is like a combination of knives and swords. The whole body is like cast with blue iron. It looks very gorgeous and exquisite. It is the blue dragon chop that Su Li replaced the Dragon rhinoceros sword.


    Blue Dragon chop has more powerful attributes than Dragon rhinoceros sword. It is a higher quality Lingyuan weapon.


    Su Li used it for the first time in battle. He took out the blue dragon and cut it. His figure flashed like a fast arrow. He passed through several skeleton soldiers facing him and came to a skeleton general.


    Compared with level 10 skeleton soldiers, the strength of skeleton generals has made a qualitative leap. Compared with level 10 skeleton soldiers, their strength is at least several times stronger.


    There are many skeleton generals rushing from afar, at least hundreds.


    With Su Li''s hand, Gong Xiao followed closely. Seeing this, Ding Longyun also burst out a laugh. With a soul chopping knife in his right hand, he stood still in the crowd, opened his mouth and spit out "air missiles".


    He may not be the most powerful, but with the improvement of his strength, no one can compare the speed of brushing Lingyuan in the face of groups of monsters.


    The "air missile" flew out and split into eight missiles in mid air, flying towards these skeleton generals respectively.


    However, to his surprise, the strength of these skeleton generals was very strong. The vast majority of skeleton generals dodged one after another and avoided missile attacks. Some skeleton generals waved out their weapons and fired a terrible energy. They hit the missile in the air and detonated it in mid air.

 Chapter 263

    Eight air missiles failed to harvest one Lingyuan, which stunned Ding Longyun.


    Su Li had collided with a skeleton general, avoided the attack of the skeleton general, and the blue dragon in his right hand swept across.


    Even if he did not enter the "devil muscle" state, Su Li now had nearly 10000 Jin of great power. With the iron cutting Blue Dragon chop, he crossed the body of the skeleton general, made a harsh sound, and cut off several bones on the body.


    Suli fell behind the skeleton general, and two more skeleton generals waved their weapons at him.


    He just didn''t use the "devil''s muscle". Although he cut off several bones of the skeleton general, he felt a little hard. It seems that the skeleton general is really strong, and his bone density has been further improved, which is better than steel.


    Without hesitation, he entered the first form of "devil''s muscle". The muscle in his chest expanded and turned into a devil''s face. Su Li''s combat power doubled and increased, both in strength and speed.


    With the sound of "whew" and the "spider walking", the speed was so fast that the skeleton soldiers who surrounded him could not catch it. The blue dragon in his hand had been chopped down heavily.


    "Chucha" made a crisp sound, and a blue light flashed down the head of the previous skeleton general, completely splitting the strong skeleton from it.


    The skeleton scattered, a Lingyuan flew out and disappeared into the middle of Su Li''s forehead. A message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 1500"


    Finally, an effective source of spirit was harvested. Su Li''s figure flashed, jumped up, held the blue dragon in his hands, and chopped down heavily in the air.


    Before a skeleton general could react, he was chopped by the blue dragon. In this terrible force of nearly 20000 kg, it was immediately cut and exploded into a pile of broken bones.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 2500"


    Su Li harvested the second Lingyuan and rushed into the group of skeleton generals.


    Gong Xiao followed.


    After Ding Longyun tried out that the "air missile" didn''t work very well, he decided to use the more powerful "air bomb" and just use the "air bomb", which needed some preparation time.


    Gong Xiao stabbed a skeleton general with a long spear in his right hand. The skeleton general stretched out his hands and took the initiative to grasp her immortal spear in his hand, trying to snatch it in turn.


    Gong Xiao suddenly gave a scold and suddenly launched the "violent force".


    She became a "crazy warrior", and she has been studying the "violent power" of this understanding.


    The first effect of "Rage power" is three times the power, lasting for half a second, with an interval of one minute.


    Three times the power of half a second?


    The time is too short, some chicken ribs, but Gong Xiao broke out in an instant. She wants to take this opportunity to practice more. If she can accurately grasp this half second and use it at the most suitable time, she can receive miraculous effects.


    And you can use it once a minute. If you can use it accurately, it will be a big killer.


    Gong Xiao fiercely picked up the unburned spear and launched the "violent force" at the same time. With a sound of bear, the strength in his body burst out and tripled.


    The non ember spear suddenly lifted up. Almost at the same moment, the violent force disappeared, and the power in her body returned to the original normal level.


    "No, it''s still too short. If there were a second, it wouldn''t be like this." Gong Xiao frowned and stretched out his left hand. The gear of the wind appeared and ran down from above.


    The skeleton warrior failed to react and was run down by the wind gear from above and cut it apart.


    Su Li has the same idea as Gong Xiao. In the fight with these skeleton generals, he also used the divine power several times to try the so-called half second invincible state. Unfortunately, the time is too short to be useful.


    "Unfortunately, the interval of this divine power is one minute, which is not too long. Unlike the skill of Lingyuan weapon, you have to wait at least one hour. This invincible ability is really tempting, but this half second is too short. At least one second and two seconds are completely different."


    Su Li''s heart itches hard. Obviously, the effect of this divine power is too attractive. It can be immune to all the so-called invincible abilities. It''s only half a second. His only hope now is to raise it to the second level and whether it will prolong the time.


    If you go to a higher level, the duration of "divine power" can be extended, then this ability is really invincible.


    Su Li soon killed five skeleton generals in a row and harvested five Lingyuan.


    At this time, a pale light appeared, and Ding Longyun finally launched the "air bomb".


    The power and speed of this "air bomb" are far more than air missiles, and even skeleton generals can''t dodge it.


    "Bang" was an earth shaking noise, and the pale light was shot in all directions. In an instant, three skeleton wars would be blown to pieces, and several skeleton wars would be seriously damaged.


    After one-time harvest of three effective spiritual sources, Ding Longyun grinned and laughed. He was very proud.


    Hundreds of skeletons will come, and everyone still feels the pressure.


    Although there are hundreds of people here, there are not many people who can crush skeleton generals with absolute strength. Even ordinary level 10 Lingyuan people can''t win skeleton generals if they don''t have Lingyuan weapons in hand.


    Su Li noticed this, so he was faster and faster, constantly killing skeleton generals. This level of ordinary beast general was not his opponent.


    Like Gong Xiao, he constantly tried to use the "divine power" in battle. Although it can only last for half a second, if he can accurately grasp the time of half a second, he may receive miraculous effects at some critical moments.


    Soon, he killed ten skeleton generals and harvested 10 Lingyuan. Ding Longyun also fired two "air bombs", killing seven skeleton generals and harvesting 7 Lingyuan. In contrast, Gong Xiao was a little slower and killed five skeleton generals.


    At this time, Jiang shuijue finally succeeded in obtaining 200 Lingyuan and began to advance.


    She chose to become a guard nurse. With each promotion, she can get 300 strength and 300 defense.


    With the successful advancement of Jiang shuijue, Xu shuihai is also fast. Now he is only about 20 Lingyuan short.


    Su Li rushed into a group of skeleton generals. The blue dragon chop on his right hand became more and more convenient and powerful. A blue rainbow surrounded the two skeleton generals for a turn, and the skeletons of the two skeleton generals scattered.


    Two Lingyuan were harvested again. Zuri was about to rush towards another skeleton general. Suddenly, a scream came from the rear.


    "Huh?" he immediately turned back, and then saw the other side of the wall. I don''t know when, he turned over a huge skeleton, like a giant, which must be two and five meters high. The fist of the huge skeleton was solid and hit a level 9 spiritual source.


    With a scream, the man''s head burst like a watermelon hit by a heavy hammer, spilled blood and brains, and immediately died miserably.


    This scream attracted many people''s attention. It was the first casualty since hunting tonight.


    The huge skeleton smashed the man''s head and kicked his feet. His huge body rushed into the crowd with a strong wind, and another man was hit immediately.


    The power of this collision is as strong as being hit by a high-speed car.


    The person who was hit opened his mouth, blood gushed wildly, his body rolled straight and flew out, his chest collapsed and his bones were broken. After landing, his limbs twitched and soon stopped moving.


    Another dead?


    The crowd was in an uproar. Su Li was shocked and immediately abandoned the group of skeleton generals in front of him and rushed towards the rear.


    Although he has not observed the data of the giant skeleton, there is no doubt that the giant skeleton is very strong and much stronger than these skeleton wars.


    Ding Longyun was in the crowd, closer to the giant skeleton. He let out a roar. He had no time to launch the "air missile". He swept across with the soul breaking knife in his hands.


    The giant skeleton shook its body. Although it was huge, it was surprisingly fast. It even avoided Ding Longyun''s soul breaking knife. It swept across its huge arm and hit the soul breaking knife firmly.


    Ding Longyun only felt his arms shake, ten fingers numb, and the soul breaking knife trembled violently. He couldn''t hold it. The soul breaking knife flew out of his hand.


    Most of his strengthening opportunities were used to strengthen his lungs. Although he was advanced to level 1 gun shield man, his strength was not strong. When he was hit by this huge skeleton, he even flew out of the soul breaking knife.


    He retreated in a panic, suddenly stretched out his hand and launched the unique "power of the earth" of the gun shield.


    The huge skeleton smashed the soul breaking knife, and the other arm was about to follow. I didn''t want to suddenly stop slightly, and the speed slowed down in an instant.


    This is the special effect of "earth power". It can be used to reduce the enemy''s strength, defense and speed by 50%, but the duration is too short and can only last for half a second.


    The giant skeleton only slowed down for half a second, and then returned to normal in an instant. His fist was strong and hit Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun gave a strange cry, spewed out a stream of blood from his mouth, rolled and flew out.


    This is the special ability "overlord armor" that he used to kill a leader beast overlord crab at a critical moment. It protects his chest and offsets most of his strength. Otherwise, with only this punch, he can explode his body and kill him immediately.


    Just a face-to-face, Ding Longyun suffered a heavy blow. The giant skeleton kicked up and stepped on the fallen Ding Longyun.


    With the power it carries, this pair of feet fall down and can crush Ding Longyun''s body.


    Su Li, who was walking, finally rushed over.


    With a roar, Su Li jumped up with his feet, and launched the "demon boundary". There was a demon virtual shadow around his body, which collided with the jumping giant skeleton.


    The strength of both sides is at least at the level of more than 10000 Jin. The "demon barrier" with strong defense force can not be supported and broken under the action of these two forces.


    The giant skeleton was hit and flew out sideways. Suli, in the state of "devil muscle", landed steadily. The "peep Rune" has captured the information of the giant skeleton.


    "Name: skeleton giant, level: Level 2, rank: Elite beast general, race: skeleton family, skeleton giant is the elite of skeleton family. They will continue to grow. The bigger their size is, the higher their level is, the stronger their speed and power are. They have the blood of the giant king of skeleton family. They have the potential to evolve into the giant king in the future. There is a very small probability to kill skeleton giants Understand the ''giant'' of special abilities. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. This is a level-2 elite beast general. This is also the first level-2 beast general he encountered.


    The second level elite beast will, which means that the strength of the skeleton giant in front of him will hardly be inferior to the shadow demon he killed before. No wonder it can hit Ding Longyun face to face.


    There was no time to think about it. The skeleton giant fell out and turned up. Suddenly, the spirit source in his chest was boiling, sending out a seeming roar. He suddenly kicked, "bang", and it rushed up again with a terrible wind roar.


    Su Li held the blue dragon chop in his hands, and his muscles were expanding.


    The situation tonight is a little bad. The skeleton beast and skeleton soldiers are not afraid, but hundreds of skeleton generals are a serious threat to everyone. After all, only they and a small number of powerful level 10 spiritual sources can fight against level 1 skeleton generals.


    If he is dragged by the skeleton giant in front of him, the battle of hundreds of skeletons will be a serious threat to others, which is very likely to cause serious casualties.


    With the swelling of back muscles, Su Li has pushed the "devil muscle" into a more powerful second form. His physical strength has been four times lost and his combat power has been three times improved. His strength has been raised to the level of terror of nearly 30000 kg.


    Thirty thousand kilograms of giant force, which means 15 tons, was concentrated between his arms and broke out from the blue dragon in his hand. It is conceivable that under the action of such force, it can almost cut the hardest metal in the world.


    He wants to destroy the skeleton giant in front of him in a face-to-face moment.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, as like as two peas of another, a scream of pain rang out, but on the other side of the fence, a giant giant of almost identical skeleton appeared. Suddenly it appeared, and it rolled like a tank and rushed into the crowd.


    A level 8 spiritual source was directly hit by it. His body could not withstand the terrorist force. With a scream, he exploded directly.


    Then it rushed towards another person.


    In fear, the man turned and ran to the other side.


    "Damn it -" Xu Haihai scolded. He also came back from the front, spread a pair of fire wings behind him, and rushed up with a green fire sword in his right hand, trying to stop the second skeleton giant.


    Su Li, who entered the second form of "devil''s muscle", concentrated his strength on the blue dragon in his hand, kicked his feet, and a phantom appeared around his legs. "Spider walking" appeared, his figure was like electricity, ran out and appeared in front of the first skeleton giant.


    With a faint blue light, the blue dragon cut down in the air.


    The skeleton giant''s arms closed, and the spiritual power in his chest exploded, extending along his chest to his arms, and his arm bones were glowing.

 Chapter 264

    Evolved into an elite skeleton giant, it can perfectly use the Lingyuan power in its chest, concentrate on its arms, and make its arms as hard as steel. This power burst is close to the Lingyuan energy contained in Lingyuan weapons.


    It can be said that their bodies are equivalent to a human shaped spiritual weapon.


    Almost in an instant, the blue dragon with Su Li''s strength of nearly 30000 kg chopped heavily on the shining arm bone of the skeleton giant.


    The harsh voice sounded, and Suli was shocked to find that the power from the shining arm bones of the skeleton giant was going to overturn himself.


    The blood in his chest surged and he almost vomited blood.


    In an instant, he understood that the skeleton giant evolved into a second-class elite beast. Its body is equivalent to a Lingyuan weapon. Now it is equivalent to detonating the Lingyuan energy in the Lingyuan weapon.


    Therefore, this attack will be so terrible and stronger than him. If he carries the energy explosion in the Lingyuan weapon with his body, he will also be injured.


    Understand, Su Li did not hesitate to launch the Lingyuan energy contained in the blue dragon chop to fight Lingyuan with Lingyuan.


    Suddenly, the blue dragon cut into a huge matchless blue light blade under the destruction of Lingyuan energy. The length of the blue light blade exceeded two feet and the width reached one meter. There were faint scales floating in the light blade, which looked like a blue dragon resurrected.


    Su Li held the handle in both hands, roared in his mouth and chopped down.


    "The blue dragon breathes!"


    This special skill of blue dragon chop finally broke out. Its terror power is far better than the "dragon rhinoceros chop" he often used before.


    In an instant, the dazzling blue light rose like a curtain of light. Inside, it was like a blue dragon roaring and tumbling. It fell from the middle of the skeleton giant''s body and cut a deep crack in the ground.


    The terrible blue light devoured the remains of the skeleton giant on both sides.


    With one blow, the skeleton giant was crushed to pieces, and Su Li received four Lingyuan at one time.


    As soon as Su Li''s feet landed, he suddenly twisted his body and continued to rush towards the second skeleton giant.


    He understood that the skeleton giant was so strong that its body was almost like a human shaped Lingyuan weapon, and Xu Haihai might not be its opponent.


    At the moment, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue have rushed here.


    The hundreds of skeleton soldiers in front began to attack the people madly. They surrounded them in a fan, and the weaker skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts began to retreat to the periphery.


    The pressure of the crowd doubled. Although the strength of the skeleton general is far less terrible than that of the skeleton giant, it is not trivial.


    Every skeleton general almost has the strength of an ordinary level 10 spiritual source. Hundreds of them surged up. In the scuffle, there were several screams immediately. Several people were injured, and one was hit to the point and died immediately.


    Xu Haihai blocked the second skeleton giant. He knew himself and understood the strength of the skeleton giant. Without hesitation, he launched the sword skill in the green fire sword and hit the strongest attack: green fire burning the sky.


    The blue fire that swallowed the sky surged out of the blue fire sword. The blue light flickered in the flame and made a faint sound.


    With the increase of Xu Haihai''s "fire control skill", the power of the "blue fire burning the sky" attack was significantly improved, and immediately swallowed up the second skeleton giant.


    The skeleton giant felt the terror of the blue fire power. In its chest, there was a spirit power boiling and surging, and the bones of its whole body were shining.


    It even released the power of the spiritual source in its chest and spread it to all the bones of its body. Then it took a big step, suddenly exhausted its strength and rushed forward.


    Although "blue fire burning the sky" is terrible, Xu Haihai does not have the power of Su Li. The skeleton giant is not low in wisdom. When it releases the spiritual energy in its body to all bones, "blue fire burning the sky" can not burn the bones protected by spiritual energy in an instant.


    The skeleton giant only needs all its bones to support it and can''t burn it in an instant. It collided at high speed, rushed out of the terrible blue fire and hit Xu Haihai firmly.


    Xu Haihai opened his eyes and showed a look of shock. The blue fire sword in his hand was directly hit and flew out.


    Fortunately, he was cautious and suspicious by nature, so he first used the fire wings behind to protect his body, which offset part of the impact. Otherwise, just this time, he could break bones and meat and die immediately.


    He did not expect that the skeleton giant had such an operation, which could spread the spiritual energy in the body to the bones of the whole body, so that it could support the burning of green fire.


    Although it spreads to the whole body, the Lingyuan energy is weaker, it can resist the burning of green fire for two or three seconds. With these two or three seconds, it can easily rush out of the sea of fire and hit the sea.


    Xu Haihai only felt that all his internal organs were displaced and screamed. Under the protection of the fire wings, he rolled out and fell heavily to the ground. The fire wings on the body surface immediately became much darker.


    Obviously, the skeleton giant only needs another attack to break his fire wing defense.


    The skeleton giant opened and closed his white bone chin and seemed to give a low roar. With a wave of his arm, he bumped another man into the air. The man rolled out like a broken kite, and then it rushed at Xu Haihai.


    With a scold, Gong Xiao rushed over and with a move in his left hand, "storm shield" appeared, blocking between the skeleton giant and the fallen Xu haishui.


    The skeleton giant''s arms smashed out heavily, and the two shields were smashed. The immortal spear in Gong Xiao''s hand stabbed him like a poisonous snake and hit the skeleton giant''s chest.


    The skeleton giant''s chest is protected by spiritual energy. The immortal spear pierced through the gap between the two ribs, followed the skeleton giant''s arms down and hit the spear with a bang.


    Gong Xiao''s fingers were numb. She couldn''t bear the power of the skeleton giant. The immortal spear almost flew out.


    Knowing something bad, Gong Xiao resolutely drew his spear and retreated. A gear shadow appeared on the void and cut it off towards the skeleton giant.


    Suli appeared at the same moment.


    Although the skeleton giant hit Xu Haihai hard, just in order to resist the "blue fire burning the sky", its Lingyuan energy in its body lost at least half, and its strength decreased significantly. The blue dragon held in Su Li''s right hand chopped down in the air.


    When the skeleton giant lifted his left arm, the arm bone glowed faintly.


    With a clank, the blue dragon cut into half of the arm bone, which contained great power to press the skeleton giant''s left arm down.


    Su Li''s left hand, "demon hunting ghost claw" appeared, grabbed the joint of the left arm bone of the skeleton giant, pulled it violently and pulled the arm bone off.


    Losing a left arm, the skeleton giant was obviously very angry and immediately roared again.


    As soon as the body turned, all the spiritual energy in the chest burst out, and the whole body became glittering and translucent again, like an electrified bulb.


    Seeing that zuri was coming, Gong Xiao knew that the skeleton giant was not his opponent, so she turned and fought with those skeleton generals again.


    Groups of skeleton soldiers came up from all directions. They were surrounded. From time to time, people were injured or killed. The scene was very tragic.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai were injured one after another, and it was difficult to continue. They lost the fighting power of the two strong forces.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Qi Mengyu, Gu Mingfeng, Xu Xuehui, Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan, Meng Qiang, Liu Jiande and others fought back one after another.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue can kill skeleton generals relatively easily, and more than ten people can fight skeleton generals.


    In addition, other people''s strength is not as good as this skeleton general. Now they are surrounded by hundreds of skeleton generals. You can imagine the sinister level of the situation.


    In a short time, at least three people were killed and eight injured.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and knew that he had to kill the skeleton giants in front of him as soon as possible in order to free up his hands to deal with these skeleton generals, otherwise everyone would be in great trouble.


    With a move of thought, the muscles on his arms expanded, and blood tendons emerged one after another. Finally, he entered the third form of "devil muscle".


    In this form, the physical fitness is eight times lost. If it is not absolutely impossible, Su Li is unwilling to use it. After all, this ability loses physical fitness too fast. Even if it is stronger than him, he can''t last too long.


    Unless he can ensure the end of the battle in a very short time, but the monsters in all directions look endless. Su Li doesn''t know when he can end the battle, so if he is not forced and helpless, he doesn''t have to enter this state easily.


    The third form of "devil''s muscle" lost eight times of physical energy in exchange for four times of the improvement of speed, strength, defense and other comprehensive abilities. It can be called a real step into the inhuman realm. Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "king of shark ghost step" and instantly circled to the right side of the skeleton giant.


    The skeleton giant, who had lost his left arm, lit up like a light bulb, and tried to hit Su Li with his body as a weapon.


    I didn''t want Su Li in front of me to suddenly disappear. The next moment, it felt that the joint of its right arm was pulled by a huge force. The force was too strong, and it couldn''t help flying.


    Su Li circled to its right, and the blue dragon cut to his left hand. With his right hand stretched out, he directly grabbed the skeleton giant''s right arm, swung it up, and then hit it heavily on the ground.


    With a "click", the skeleton giant could not withstand the impact force, the hit ore ground cracked, and several bones in its body broke and flew out.


    Suli then pulled its body again and swung it against the ground.


    "Chucking" and "chucking" were heard all the time. One bone after another broke and flew out, and soon the whole thing dispersed with a "bang".


    A spirit source flew out and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    After successfully killing the two skeleton giants, Su Li kept his figure, converged the ghost arm, and returned from the third form of "devil muscle" to the first form. For this level of skeleton generals, the first form of "devil muscle" is enough.


    With nearly 20000 kilograms of strength and double speed, plus "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", Su Li rushed into the skeleton generals around him. With his left hand stretched out, even the red moon knife was pulled out. He needed to make a quick decision. The longer the war lasted, the more serious the casualties among the people.


    With a roar, Su Li entered the state of "ghost walking", his body was like light smoke, disappeared with a whew, and then interspersed between the two skeleton generals, and the skeleton skulls of the two skeleton generals fell down.


    The blue dragon chopper and the red moon knife stretched out at the same time, and the blue and white lightning burst out on the double edges, turned into a huge arc and split out face-to-face.


    The three skeletons will be split by the electric arc of this "high-voltage electric shock", and the skeleton of the whole body will shake violently, making a "remote snap".


    Su Li glanced over and appeared in front of another skeleton general. He raised the blue dragon chopper and the red moon knife in his hand. A blue and a red rainbow flashed. The skeleton general''s body broke apart, and the three skeleton generals behind him suddenly broke, and the bone heads broke and scattered everywhere.


    Su Li''s speed is faster and faster, and the double combat power of the first form of "devil muscle" makes his every attack contain terrorist power, so as to kill this skeleton war.


    Soon, Su Li killed nearly 20 skeleton generals. Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also killed seven or eight, and others killed more than a dozen skeleton generals one after another.


    However, the people also paid a heavy price. In addition to the people killed by the two skeleton giants, the number of casualties has now exceeded 15.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance.


    With this roar, the skeleton war with 50 or 60 remaining will begin to retreat, and the skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts outside will retreat like a tide.


    Su Li looked up and saw three black figures standing at the edge of the end of the floating island.


    In the dark, he saw three skeleton giants with a height of about 2.5 meters, but the skeleton giant standing in the middle was somewhat different.


    It is covered with heavy armor and holds a giant spear with a length of more than three meters. There is a strong aura of Lingyuan between its mouth and nose. The Lingyuan in its chest is more powerful like a flaming furnace.


    It looks like a mighty ancient general. The roar just came from its mouth.


    When Su Li saw it from a distance, his heart was immediately cold. Although he was far away, he could still feel the strength of the skeleton giant with armor and giant spear in the middle.


    This sense of authority is far better than the other two skeleton giants.


    "Is this the leader of the skeleton clan?" Suli felt a little moved and suddenly realized that the three skeleton giants had quickly retreated from the floating island and disappeared into the dark.


    And those skeleton generals, skeleton soldiers and skeleton beasts also retreated and left the floating island.


    The casualties in this battle were not small. Watching them evacuate, they didn''t catch up.


    Although Su Li gained a lot of spiritual resources, she didn''t look happy.


    The appearance of the skeleton family and the skeleton giant with armor and giant spear brought pressure to him.


    He had a faint feeling that the monsters of the city were undergoing terrible changes.


    Maybe it will become more and more dangerous here.

 Chapter 265

    The skeleton giant with the giant spear obviously had considerable wisdom. Perhaps considering that there was no chance of winning, or for some other reason, it roared and ordered the skeleton war to evacuate. This move made Suli feel afraid.


    The types and number of monsters are far more than the surviving humans. If they become organized and disciplined, as well as leaders, it will be a real disaster for them.


    Tonight''s hunting, not only the floating island was attacked, 16 people were killed and more than 20 people were injured.


    The hunting of Jinying No. 1 building a and Shimao center were also not smooth. They were also attacked by the skeleton clan.


    Fortunately, the strength of the skeleton family attacking these two places was not as strong as that of the floating island. Only skeleton beasts, skeleton soldiers and a small number of skeleton generals appeared. The skeleton giant did not appear. Obviously, the skeleton family took the floating island with mother earth as its main target.


    After tonight''s hunting, the number of Golden Eagle alliance has dropped sharply to 246.


    After the hunting, the atmosphere was a little dull. In fact, not only did Suli feel something wrong, but many people felt that the situation was wrong.


    In the previous hunting every night, there were basically no powerful monsters. Most of them were ordinary monsters, but for two nights in a row, powerful monsters appeared, which was very abnormal.


    Before, Su Li thought it was the mother earth that attracted these powerful monsters.


    But after witnessing the same attack on building a and Shimao center, he vaguely felt that it was not entirely because of the earth mother.


    For example, the skeleton clan appeared tonight. These skeleton monsters didn''t show interest in mother earth, nor did they come for mother earth.


    They just want to hunt them alone.


    From the occurrence of the flood to the present, as time goes by, monsters are undergoing amazing changes every day. The city makes Suli feel more and more unsafe.


    Return to building B and take a hot bath. As usual, Su Li looked at the giant egg soaked in blood before lying down to rest.


    Although he was lying in bed, all he thought about was what happened to hunting in the past two nights.


    There is a faint feeling in my heart that if I don''t leave the city as soon as possible and find a land that can survive, maybe all human survivors in the whole city will die without a place to bury.


    Compared with the almost endless monsters, the power of these human survivors is simply insignificant.


    The next day, just after breakfast, Su Li heard some noisy voices outside.


    Then, Xu Haihai ran in nervously.


    "Brother Su, is that monster coming again?"


    "Monster?" Su Li stood up immediately, thinking of the Silver Ghost scorpion and the skeleton giant with a giant spear and armor last night.


    Walking down the corridor, zuri looked down and saw a huge black scale turtle floating in front of the pontoon below. On the turtle''s back, a figure wrapped in a black robe sat cross legged.


    Many people gathered on the pontoon, all armed and ready.


    "Isn''t this the Ding brothers and sisters of genesis?"


    Su Li realized that the monster Xu Haihai said actually refers to the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Xu Haihai said nervously, "yes, it''s them. They suddenly came and named to see you. I don''t know what tricks they''re playing."


    For the Ding brothers and sisters, his heart was full of fear.


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "OK, I''ll meet them down."


    When he got down to the pontoon, Ding Hui''s voice came from the black robe covering his head and face: "brother Su, I said yesterday that we would meet again. Don''t worry, I''m not here to fight with you, I just want to talk to you."


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun also rushed over. They were all on alert for the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Understand that fighting alone, no one is their opponent. After all, the sister and brother are conjoined people, taking too much advantage.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and immediately caught two messages, suggesting that his sister and brother had successfully advanced from the original level 10.


    They are a level 1 Berserker and a level 1 shield knight.


    Obviously, this pair of siblings strengthened many parts of their body, so they didn''t get the choice of hiding advanced level. Rao is so strong and still frightening.


    "Awesome, their advance is equal to one attack and one defense. Together, it is equivalent to that every time they are promoted, they can obtain 600 strength and 600 defense..."


    He became more and more afraid of the sisters and brothers.


    Of course, he won''t be afraid. After all, both sides have their own advantages. It''s hard to say who will win the real fight. In other words, neither of them is absolutely sure that they will win the other.


    "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Su Li stared at the Ding brothers and sisters sitting on the back of the black scale giant turtle. They were wearing broad robes, their heads and faces were covered up, and they didn''t want to show their true faces.


    Obviously, they still have an inferiority complex in their hearts about being conjoined, so they don''t want to show people their true face.


    "Can we talk somewhere else? There are too many people here."


    Ding Yang was silent all the time. Ding Hui was talking.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue looked at each other, and their faces showed such an expression.


    They felt that Ding Hui had a crush on Su Li, so she had such an attitude.


    Of course, Su Li''s ideas are different from them. Ding''s sister and brother can become the dominant leader of Genesis. They can gather so many strong people. They are by no means superficial, and they can''t really fall in love with themselves at first sight.


    Ding Hui''s move only made the choice most conducive to "Genesis" under the current situation.


    The starting point of all her choices and behaviors is only for the development and growth of Genesis.


    After thinking about it, Su Li nodded and said, "OK, let''s go to the floating island."


    He called crocodile toothed turtle one and rode up.


    Crocodile toothed turtle and black scale giant turtle don''t deal with each other. Carrying their respective owners, they all strive to rush towards the floating island and want to arrive at the floating island early to earn some face for their owners.


    The results went hand in hand and reached the floating island almost in time.


    Seeing that Su Li and Ding''s siblings went to the floating island 300 meters away, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun were worried. They were afraid that the two siblings would play tricks and gathered towards the floating island one after another.


    Originally, there was a floating bridge from building B to the floating island, but it has been fighting for several days. The floating bridge is seriously damaged and has not been repaired for the time being. Therefore, except Gong Xiao, others can only go by raft.


    When they arrived at the floating island, they found that Su Li and Ding''s sister and brother had walked to the center of the floating island while talking.


    "It seems that they are really talking. Shall we keep up?" Ding Longyun carefully sorted out the slightly bald hair on his head, fluffy it and look more hairy, and then asked Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue said, "let''s follow far away. If the Ding brothers and sisters have any bad thoughts, we''ll surround them immediately. If it''s all right, we won''t disturb them."


    Ding Longyun said, "OK, just listen to you."


    The crowd slowly followed up.


    "It seems that your friends care about you." Ding Hui saw Gong Xiao and others boarding the floating island and slowly approaching them.


    Su Li smiled and said, "yes, they are very nice."


    "What''s brother Su''s opinion on my proposal just now?"


    "It''s very good. I just have this idea." Su Li took a deep breath and said, "Miss Ding just said that you were attacked by Genesis last night?"


    "Yes, in the past few nights, we have been attacked again and again, and it has become more and more serious. This situation is very abnormal. We have also held a meeting to study this matter. We have come to the conclusion that... This city can''t stay any longer. If our guess is correct, monster attacks will become more and more terrible and even more frequent every night in the future until we are finally killed Until mankind is completely destroyed. "


    Su Li said, "it''s easy to say when it comes to unity, but it''s not easy to really unite all forces."


    Ding Hui said, "it''s man-made. Originally, we were only doing this in Genesis. I''m not sure. But if we can unite with brother Su, it''s not difficult. I believe that with our joint efforts, no one in Nanjiang city can compete with us."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "relying on force is the next policy after all. If our guess is true, it is not just our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' and your ''Genesis'' that have been attacked these nights. I think as long as this person is not too stupid, they should be willing to unite and find a way to leave this increasingly dangerous city as soon as possible."


    Ding Hui said: "yes, I believe there will be no fools who can become the leader of a big force, so what we can do now is to find the leader of each big force as soon as possible, then unite everyone, integrate everyone, build a big enough ship as soon as possible, and leave here. Otherwise, if we continue to stay, there will be only a dead end."


    Su Li nodded slightly, and there was a faint vibration in her heart.


    Originally, he thought that the Ding brothers and sisters came to him today to talk about the merger of "Genesis" and "Golden Eagle alliance". He even wondered who the first leader should be if the two forces merged.


    He and the Ding brothers and sisters, who should listen to who.


    Although he did not want to be the enemy of Genesis, he also had some resistance in his heart to merge.


    But he never thought that this was not the purpose of the Ding brothers and sisters'' visit at all.


    The purpose of her trip was to unite all forces in the five districts of "Nanjiang city", gather the leaders of major forces together, form an alliance, integrate all human survivors in the city, find ways to leave the increasingly dangerous city and find a way for them.


    This goal is very ambitious and shocking. At least Suli has not thought of this step at present.


    This made him feel some emotion and said, "if what you just said is all your real ideas, I naturally have no reason to object."


    Ding Hui''s idea is very good, but the actual situation needs careful observation. Naturally, Su Li will not be deceived by her in a few words, so her words also include flexibility.


    Ding Hui''s voice was a little happy and said, "brother Su, don''t worry. If there is a half lie in every word that Ding Hui said today, it will make us both sister and brother die hard, let us be torn to pieces by these monsters in the water."


    Ding Hui suddenly made a poisonous oath, and Su Li was stunned.


    Suddenly, Ding Yang, who had never spoken before, finally muttered, "if you swear to poison, why take me with you."


    Ding Hui sighed: "silly brother, I was torn to pieces. Can you live alone?"


    Ding Yang was silent.


    They are conjoined people, their bodies are connected together, and many organs are shared. One of them is dead, and the other will not live.


    Su Li said, "don''t swear. No matter what you said is true or false, what you just said is what I want to do. I will fully cooperate on this point."


    Ding Hui said: "time is pressing. Brother Su, I hope we can start today to contact the major forces. I hope the major forces can unite together. Now there may not be many survivors in Nanjiang city. Everyone is a valuable resource. Even if we leave, I want to take as many people as possible."


    Su Li looked at the Ding brothers and sisters wrapped in black robes in front of him. Although he couldn''t trust her 100%, he actually believed seven or eight points in his heart.


    In fact, according to Ding Huigang''s proposal, this is in the interests of everyone at present. At this point, she doesn''t need to deceive herself.


    Staying in this city is not a long-term plan. The only way is to leave here and find a real way to live.


    In particular, the abnormal situation during hunting these two nights strengthened Su Li''s idea. It can be said that Ding Hui''s proposal coincided with his idea.


    If the leaders of all forces in the five districts of Nanjiang city can really be called together, Su Li can imagine that this will be an unprecedented event.


    For this grand event, he suddenly had a great sense of expectation.


    Su Li felt that Ding Hui had a long-term vision, was more rational and thoughtful, and was completely different from the violent Ding Yang.


    This time they came to find themselves. It was obviously Ding Hui who persuaded Ding Yang, so Ding Yang didn''t interrupt the whole process. It was Ding Hui who was communicating with himself all the time.


    "I just want to gather the forces of all districts together in a short time. I''m afraid it''s not easy," Su Li said slowly.


    He understands that with the flood, it can be said that some powerful forces such as his "Golden Eagle alliance" and "Genesis" should appear in all districts one after another. Naturally, the people who can control these organizations are the strong among the strong. It will not be so easy to persuade them, and it will be more difficult to bring these people together.


    Ding Hui said: "in fact, I have been thinking about this for several days, so I will send people to inquire and collect clues in many aspects. Now there are only two forces left in our ''Qinhuai District'', one is our ''Genesis'' and the other is'' Tianhua building''. The leader has the same surname as you, also known as Su, called Su Hao."

 Chapter 266

    "You don''t have to worry about this'' Tianhua building ''. I''ll find a way to inform them. If there is no accident, Su Hao should agree, because he has expressed similar ideas before."


    Su Li said, "there is no need to worry about the ''Qinhuai District'' now. There are still four districts left."


    "Yes, ''Changfeng district'', ''Chongyuan district'', ''taixiang district'' and your ''Xinkai district''."


    Su Li thought and said: "I''ll find a way to ''Xinkai district''. As for the other three districts..."


    "Don''t worry, when I set out today, I already sent out my leaders to contact forces in various districts. The leaders of these forces should not be fools. I understand what the best choice is in this situation. The situation in this city is getting worse and worse. If I continue to stay, I can only die. Now we just lack a leader Now let''s be the leader. "


    Ding Hui said here and looked around the floating island. Now green grass can be seen everywhere on the floating island, and many saplings have grown to more than a foot high.


    The ability of the earth mother is amazing. There is a new change on the floating island every day. It is gradually becoming an ecosystem and will turn into a green forest sooner or later. Su Li is also full of expectations.


    Seeing Ding Hui, she said that she had sent people to the other three districts, and she obviously came here in person to show her importance to herself.


    "I initially set the time at about 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow. The address is in the center of Qinhuai District. There is a 32 story building called Yingdong building, which covers a large area. Now there are two floors above the water, just northeast of century square. If you can''t find it, you can go directly to century square, which is far from the roads of each district The process is not much different, which is the most appropriate. "


    Su Li understands that "Qinhuai District" is just the center of "Nanjiang city", and the other four districts are surrounded by "Qinhuai District",


    Ding Hui chose the central point of "Qinhuai District" as the collection address, which was reasonable. She nodded and said, "will it be nine o''clock earlier the day after tomorrow? I know."


    It''s not a small project to unite all forces, so Ding HUICAI arranged it the day after tomorrow. She still has two days to contact all forces.


    Even she can''t guarantee whether the process will go smoothly.


    During their conversation, several rafts suddenly appeared from the direction of Shimao central building towards the floating island, headed by Wu Feng.


    Wu Feng obviously received the news, noticed the situation here, and immediately rushed over with a group of people.


    When Su Li saw Wu Feng coming, he immediately frowned and understood that there was some trouble.


    "Brother Su -" Wu Feng shouted from a distance. Seeing that Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others had stayed on the edge of the floating island, he motioned to let others stay on the edge of the floating island, so he ran over alone.


    "Wu Feng." zuri nodded at him. He looked pale and haggard.


    Ding Hui didn''t speak, but turned around and silently looked at Wu Feng running over.


    In his right hand, Wu Feng held the fire scale walking stick he had already taken out, stared at Ding Hui and said gnashing his teeth: "your man killed my wife. I''ll get it back from you today!"


    Ding Hui shook her head and said, "you are not my opponent. Why bother?"


    Not to mention Wu Feng, even if Wu Feng and the people in the whole Shimao center are not opponents of the Ding brothers and sisters, unless Su Li can help him.


    Although Wu Feng was angry, he was not stupid. Knowing that he was not the opponent of the conjoined siblings in front of him, he looked at Su Li and said angrily and sadly, "brother Su, what do you say?"


    Obviously, he had a vague intention to ask Su Li for help.


    Su Li is very embarrassed. At present, he is discussing with Ding Hui about uniting the leaders of all forces. It can be said that this matter involves the future of the survivors in the Fifth District of Nanjiang city. Once it is done, maybe he can really find a way to live for everyone. Naturally, he can''t lose big because of small things.


    Stunned, he said, "Wu Feng, calm down. It''s not her who killed Lin Meimei. If you want revenge, you should find the real murderer."


    Wu Feng was stunned. He was not stupid. Su Li''s words had actually vaguely expressed his position. It was impossible to turn over for him and the Ding brothers and sisters.


    In fact, what Su Li said also has a certain truth. After all, it was Chen Mo who really killed Lin Meimei, not the Ding brothers and sisters who were as strong as monsters.


    Wu Feng doesn''t have any confidence to avenge Ding''s sister and brother, but at least there is some hope to avenge Chen mo.


    Ding Hui sighed. She saw Su Li''s dilemma in the middle and said, "there was a conflict yesterday. Everything was an accident. In fact, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I can feel your sadness and anger. After all, it''s your lover, but people can''t come back from death. Mistakes have been made. No matter how much I say now, I can''t recover anything."


    Wu Feng listened to these words and sneered. She felt that what she said was all nonsense, but the situation was stronger than people. The Ding brothers and sisters were as powerful as a monster. It was tantamount to a fool''s dream to deal with them.


    Seeing that Su Li has just talked with her here for a long time, it is obvious that the high-level forces of both sides have reached a certain consensus. It is almost impossible for him to expect Su Li to help him deal with genesis.


    Wu Feng can become the leader of the "Shimao center" and a group of people who support him. He is very flexible and knows how to see the situation clearly. He is not stupid. He knows that he can only retreat and take the second place at present.


    Suli''s response disappointed him, but he knew something in his heart.


    After all, the relationship between him and Su Li is more about leadership and being led. The relationship between them is not close enough to become a real brother. It is almost impossible for Su Li to bet on the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" for him.


    Once the "Golden Eagle alliance" and "Genesis" start a full-scale war, it will not be one or two people who will be killed or injured.


    In fact, Suli was also very embarrassed.


    If Genesis doesn''t have the perverse existence of Ding''s sister and brother, he doesn''t mind helping Wu Feng avenge and kill Chen mo. he can even take over genesis and expand the Golden Eagle alliance.


    But he can''t kill the Ding brothers and sisters. With his current strength, the limit is equal to the Ding brothers and sisters. Neither side can do anything.


    Once they are entangled by the Ding brothers and sisters, with the strength of the leaders of Genesis, they can crush the whole "Golden Eagle alliance".


    At that time, it was not about avenging Wu Feng, but the whole "Golden Eagle alliance", including Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, and even Wu Feng himself.


    Wu Feng can go crazy for revenge, but Su Li can''t. He must reason.


    "If you want to avenge Chen Mo, all I can do is never interfere in the hatred between you two. I won''t help Chen Mo because he is a person of Genesis. Of course, I also hope this matter is limited to your personal hatred and will not involve the conflict between genesis and the Golden Eagle Alliance."


    Hearing Ding Hui''s words, Wu Feng stared at her and said, "are you serious about what you said?"


    "Of course, I''ll talk to Ding Hui and say one thing to her." Ding Hui''s voice increased slightly.


    Wu Feng nodded and stopped talking. He understood that this was the biggest concession made by Ding Hui in terms of the "Golden Eagle alliance", or Su Li''s face.


    Wu Feng can find Chen Mo for revenge, which will become a private hatred between them. Ding Hui and Genesis will not intervene to help Chen mo. of course, Su Li and the Golden Eagle alliance can''t help Wu Feng.


    Otherwise, it will evolve into a war between the two major forces.


    Seeing Wu Feng nodded and agreed, Su Li secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It was best. Originally, he thought that Wu summit was crazy because of Lin Meimei''s death, but he didn''t expect that he was still very reasonable and determined. He knew that there were some things he couldn''t do, and immediately locked his goal only for Chen mo. of course, Su Li couldn''t see everything in his heart.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for him to let the "Golden Eagle alliance" and "Genesis" work hard for a Lin Meimei or Wu Feng. The casualties are not one or two people, but dozens or even hundreds of people.


    Lin Meimei''s life is life, and the lives of others in the alliance are also life. He must make a choice. Although he can understand Wu Feng''s mood and may even lead to Wu Feng''s dissatisfaction with his heart, sometimes, many things are indeed full of helplessness.


    After receiving Ding Hui''s positive reply, Wu Feng did not speak again or say hello to Su Li, but turned and left again.


    Su Li looked at the back of him who was also walking towards the edge of the floating island. He looked a little lonely. Suddenly, he felt inexplicably sad and sighed secretly.


    After that, he talked with Ding Hui for a while and finalized some small details about the major leaders'' event. Then Ding Hui left. She was still anxious to contact other forces.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others watched Ding''s sister and brother leave on a black scale giant turtle. Ding Longyun was busy saying, "Su Li, what did you just talk about so much?"


    Su Li explained Ding Hui''s proposal just now.


    Ding Longyun pondered, "is this the case? It seems that Ding Huiren is not bad. I think her idea is very good. The city can''t stay any longer. The monsters that appear this night are more and more terrible, and something will happen sooner or later."


    Even Ding Longyun has such an idea, and others naturally feel that it''s a good idea.


    The major forces unite to find a way to build a big ship, escape the city early and find land is the only way to live.


    Su Li nodded slightly. Since everyone has such awareness, it should be easier to unite the major forces than to think.


    "I promised Ding Hui that we would contact the remaining forces in the new development zone. How many of you come with me?"


    "I''m with you." Ding Longyun smiled.


    Xu Haihai, who failed to upgrade yesterday, asked Gu Mingfeng and Qi Mengyu to continue hunting today. He wanted to make an advanced breakthrough. Jiang shuijue was afraid that they would lose, so she decided to go with them. After all, she has a "fog maze". If the situation is wrong, she can protect the people from escaping.


    She has a good relationship with Gu Mingfeng and Ling Yi. Now Ling Yi is dead. She doesn''t want Gu Mingfeng to have an accident.


    Su Li took Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui and decided to contact other forces in the "Xinkai district".


    Although Xu Xuehui did not make an advanced breakthrough, Su Li was worried that she went hunting with Xu Haihai and others.


    After all, the risk factor of hunting is too great, and Xu Xuehui may get the same hidden advanced choice as herself. She also needs to hunt rare animals, which is even more dangerous.


    In his absence, he didn''t trust to take her with others, so he decided to take Xu Xuehui with him.


    Su Li rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 with Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 with Xu Xuehui, a group of four people and two turtles, left the "Golden Eagle No. 1 Building B" and set out towards the south.


    Although Ding Longyun was seasick, he didn''t feel seasick when riding on the turtle''s back.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get a turtle to ride, so that I don''t have to swim in the water every time I go out."


    Su Li said with a smile, "it''s a pity that this crocodile toothed turtle can''t be met. It''s not what you say you can meet."


    The crowd headed south. Xu Xuehui was not idle. She had been looking into the distance and soon pointed to the distance and said, "there are people there."


    Zuri looked into the distance and could see two tall buildings, one high and one low. The low one was about 40 stories and the high one was about 50 stories.


    "I know, there are two buildings of Guohui center, one main building and one auxiliary building. The main building is 52 floors high and the auxiliary building is 42 floors." Ding Longyun looked at it from a distance and called out immediately.


    Su Li said that he was no stranger to the Guohui center, but he was far away from the "Golden Eagle alliance", at least more than ten kilometers away, and was close to the southern edge of the "new development zone". If the "new development zone" could have strong forces in addition to their "Golden Eagle alliance", the biggest possibility was that it had one main building and one deputy building "National exchange center".


    Just because of the long distance and a lot of trivial things these days, Su Li and others have no energy to take into account there. However, according to his guess, there will probably be organizations of human survivors here.


    Along the way, they have seen many buildings ranging in height. However, Xu Xuehui observed them one by one and found no human survivors. He only saw people in the Guohui center in the distance.


    "So many high-rise buildings are empty, which is a little unreasonable. It seems that either we have arrived at the ''Golden Eagle alliance'', or we should have arrived at the national exchange center. Our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' has only more than 200 people now. The whole ''Xinkai district'' can''t have only such a few survivors. There must be other forces besides us." Ding Longyun said his guess.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, genesis claims to have 800 people, not including the whole Qinhuai District. The number of survivors in our Xinkai district will not be less than 800. Since Xue Hui found someone in the Guohui center, let''s go there first."


    Gong Xiao said, "brother Ding, when we get to the national exchange center later, we have to be polite. We''re not here to trouble others, so as not to cause misunderstandings."

 Chapter 267

    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not a fool. I''ll find something."


    Gong Xiao didn''t speak. Although you''re not a fool, you''re not very different from a fool.


    The crocodile toothed turtle is very fast. The two buildings of the Guohui center are getting taller and taller in front of the four people. Soon they can see that there are many rafts in front of the 52 storey main building of the Guohui center.


    Seeing these rafts, Su Li knew that they had guessed right before. There were a large number of survivors gathered in the national exchange center, otherwise there could not be so many rafts.


    When they were one kilometer away from the national exchange center, three rafts appeared in front of them. There were at least seven or eight people on each raft, and a group of people came up slowly in a fan.


    It seems that the other party had noticed them long ago, so they were stopped here.


    Seeing the other party''s posture, it was faint that there were some bad people. Su Li raised his vigilance and patted the crocodile toothed turtle to slow it down.


    Finally, both crocodile toothed turtles stopped seven or eight meters away from the three rafts.


    The three rafts formed a half circle and stopped one after another, looking at each other.


    There were more than twenty people on the three rafts, most of them men, and only two women.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to observe these people. Almost all of them reached level 10. In addition, two of them successfully broke through level 10 and advanced successfully.


    The two men, a man and a woman, are in their thirties, slightly fat, tall and strong, level 1 gun shield men.


    The female is in her twenties. She is a level 1 Paladin. She is somewhat beautiful. In fact, most people will not be too ugly when she evolves to this level.


    Even those who were originally ugly will gradually become less ugly, and those who were originally beautiful will naturally evolve into more beautiful.


    More than 20 people were also looking at Su Li and the two crocodile toothed turtles. Most of the men''s eyes stayed on Gong Xiao''s face, while the two women''s eyes looked at Su Li from time to time.


    "Where did you come from?" finally, the fat man in his thirties, a level-1 gun shield man, spoke and looked at Su Li and Gong Xiao.


    Su Li smiled and said, "we come from the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' in the north and want to see your leader."


    "Golden Eagle alliance?" the chubby man frowned.


    The level 1 Paladin woman said curiously, "what do you want to see our leader for?"


    Zuri said patiently, "we want to unite all forces and find a way to leave the city and find land that has not been submerged by the flood."


    This made the group look at each other, and then many people laughed.


    "Unite forces of all parties? Just rely on you. What a big tone." someone couldn''t help but sneer.


    The paladin woman didn''t smile, but when she heard this, she showed a more curious look, looked up and down at Su Li, and said nothing.


    The strong and slightly fat man laughed and said, "you mean you want to see our leader and want to unite with us?"


    Su Li nodded.


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t heard of your ''Golden Eagle alliance'', but if you want to subordinate to our ''National Exchange Center'', we are very welcome, ha ha, ha ha."


    When the man said this, a group of people around him laughed with him.


    Suli frowned slightly.


    Ding Longyun was impatient and shouted, "you are a bitch. What we want to see is your leader. If you are not the leader, don''t talk nonsense. In short, just take us to see your leader."


    The man said with a smile, "Oh, I can''t see your temper. Is it urgent?"


    The paladin woman suddenly said, "brother Wang, I think they are very sincere and their words are reasonable. Why don''t you take them to see boss Wen and see what boss Wen says?"


    Brother Wang said with a smile, "we don''t know what they are, so we take them to see boss Wen rashly? It seems a little inappropriate. If a few little bastards from anywhere say to see our leader, boss Wen will be very busy."


    Hearing that he said that he was a little loser, Ding Longyun stared round with anger on his face.


    The paladin woman heard this and said, "brother Wang, you have a point."


    She looked at Su Li again and said, "you said you came from the Golden Eagle alliance, but we are not very familiar with the Golden Eagle alliance and don''t know your identity. Can you introduce yourself? By the way, let me introduce you first. This is Wang Xiangyu, brother Wang, and my name is Zhang Feng."


    Seeing that Zhang Feng was quite polite, Su Li said the names of his four people, thinking that Wang Xiangyu''s name was a little familiar, and then thought of a leader of the "Zifeng building" he had killed, whose name was Chen Xiangyu. It was quite coincidental that Wang Xiangyu had the same name and different surnames.


    Ding Longyun said: "your name is Wang Xiangyu, right? I tell you, Su Li is the leader of our golden eagle alliance. Even the boss of Genesis, the most powerful organization in Qinhuai District, has to be polite when he sees him. What are you, so arrogant and rude?"


    Hearing this, these people were a little suspicious. Even Wang Xiangyu didn''t care about Ding Longyun''s tone. He was very impolite to himself, but showed a look of skepticism.


    After all, he has never heard of the "Golden Eagle alliance" or the "Genesis" of "Qinhuai District". He is just surprised at Su Li''s identity. After all, he can become the leader of one force.


    "Who won''t brag? We don''t know if it''s true. It''s no use talking more. I still have to speak with strength. My requirements are very simple. If I can beat me and prove myself, I''ll take you to see our boss. Otherwise, you''re not qualified to see our boss, let alone any alliance."


    Wang Xiangyu smiled twice and rubbed his hands.


    Zhang Feng said, "brother Wang has something to say. I don''t know what you guys say, brother Su?"


    She saw that the people in front of her had extraordinary temperament, especially Su Li and Gong Xiao. They were like the characters coming out of the painting. They were very unusual, so they were always polite. If Su Li was not there, just a rough man like Ding Longyun, her attitude would be worse than Wang Xiangyu.


    Su Li smiled and nodded, "it''s reasonable. Do you want to do it here?"


    Wang Xiangyu said to several people around him, "go to the two rafts and empty this raft."


    The people standing with him jumped onto the other two rafts, and soon he was the only one left on the raft he had just stood.


    Then he waved to Su Li and Ding Longyun and said with a smile, "the leader of the Golden Eagle alliance, right? Let me see if you are as powerful as the guy just blew."


    Zuri was about to make a move. Gong Xiao suddenly stood up from the turtle''s back and said faintly, "you are not the leader. Our leader''s move is called bullying you. You are not worth our leader''s move. I''d better meet you by my little role in the ''Golden Eagle alliance''."


    The crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 swam towards the raft where Wang Xiangyu was standing when she said something.


    Gong Xiao said that the distance between the two sides was shortened to only two meters. She suddenly jumped over the crocodile toothed turtle, landed steadily on the raft and stood in front of Wang Xiangyu.


    Wang Xiangyu''s eyes lit up, ha ha and said with a smile, "it''s my honor that a beautiful woman wants to fight with me. Don''t worry, I have mercy on you and won''t hurt you."


    Gong Xiao''s beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled together, and a fire red energy column suddenly sprayed out of his towering chest.


    As soon as she stretched out her right hand, she pulled out the immortal spear.


    Wang Xiangyu, with a relaxed face, suddenly saw this scene. His face changed. There was also a surge of energy in his chest. He took out a heavy weapon like a shovel and said with a smile: "I''m called a mountain shovel, which is also Lingyuan Wu..."


    Before the word "Qi" in the back was said, Gong Xiao stabbed him head-on with a spear.


    She is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other.


    "This woman is really fierce." Wang Xiangyu muttered. The mountain shovel in his hand also waved away, trying to block Gong Xiao''s spear.


    Suddenly, the spear in Gong Xiao''s hand appeared an illusion, but she showed her special ability of "mantis boxing".


    Once launched, this "Mantis Fist" can hit six fists in an instant. She combines the special ability of "Mantis Fist" with a spear, which means that she can stab six spears in an instant with a spear.


    Wang Xiangyu was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Gong Xiao''s spear speed was so frightening. He was surprised. He screamed in his mouth. The mountain shovel shot it continuously. Only three spears were blocked, and all three spears were collected according to the order.


    "Hiss hiss" three times, and three more blood holes appeared in his chest.


    This is left by Gong Xiao''s men. It''s just a competition, not a murder. Otherwise, he can burn him to ashes in an instant by launching a "non ember fire".


    "Smelly woman!" a man was hurt face to face. Wang Xiangyu was hurt and angry. With a wave of his left hand, he suddenly saw a huge white disc on the palm of his left hand. In the disc was a pile of Red Crayfish.


    "Spicy crayfish!" Wang Xiangyu screamed and photographed the plate of spicy crayfish face to face towards Gong Xiao.


    Wang Xiangyu suddenly changed a dish out of thin air like magic. Su Li was a little surprised. Ding Longyun grunted and swallowed his saliva.


    Since the flood, he has never eaten any decent food, let alone spicy crayfish. He hasn''t even chewed the lobster shell. Wang Xiangyu suddenly turned into a spicy crayfish and immediately killed him


    The greedy insect led up, and the saliva couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Gong Xiao immediately put up several shields around her. She didn''t know what it was and looked very cautious.


    As soon as the "storm shield" appeared, the plate of "spicy crayfish" held by Wang Xiangyu was photographed on one of the shields, making a "crack". The shield couldn''t resist and broke apart.


    Gong Xiao was surprised, but saw Wang Xiangyu pick the mountain shovel in his right hand, and a roast duck hanging on it appeared on the tip of the shovel.


    The roast duck looks red in color and mellow in flavor. When people around smell the fragrance, they can''t help but salivate and gather to mumble and swallow their saliva.


    "The whole party got a roast duck -" Wang Xiangyu threw the roast duck at Gong Xiao, and the roast duck flew out, and a huge flame burst out from it, slamming under his head at Gong Xiao.


    "What is this guy''s ability? He can make all kinds of delicious food? And each kind of delicious food has different ability?" Su Li frowned slightly. It was the first time she saw such strange ability.


    "Shit, it''s all delicious. It''s really going to kill people." Ding Longyun scolded and swallowed his saliva desperately.


    But Wang Xiangyu threw out the quanju roast duck and burst into a flame. Another steaming dish appeared in his left hand.


    "Chicken stewed mushroom!" followed by smashing.


    "Shit, I''m still fucking stewed vermicelli with pork." Ding Longyun looked at the delicious food and smelled the fragrance, but he couldn''t eat it. There was an evil fire in his heart. He wanted to beat Wang Xiangyu into a pig''s head himself.


    Wang Xiangyu''s ability is strange, but Gong Xiao''s mind is not confused. Six "storm shields" are fully opened to form two layers to protect his body. With a move from his left hand, the gear of the wind appears and rolls down. His body swings, and the immortal spear fiercely pulls down.


    She has launched the "force of Fury".


    The "violent force" can only last for half a second, but Gong Xiao is really a genius. After continuous tests, she has mastered the real power by launching the "violent force" at the moment when the weapon contacts the other party.


    It sounds simple to understand the truth, but if it is really applied to practice and can achieve results, it needs real talent and the grasp of time and opportunity to achieve accurate scores.


    Even if she keeps experimenting, she can only succeed in grasping it occasionally.


    Under her control, one of the "storm shields" flew up and blocked the covered flame. The spear split by Gong Xiao''s right hand has drawn the mountain shovel in Wang Xiangyu''s hand.


    At the moment when the spear and shovel hit, Gong Xiao accurately launched the "violent force", which broke out with three times the force in half a second.


    With a clank, Wang Xiangyu suddenly felt the terrible power from the spear. His five fingers shook and his palm was hot. The heavy mountain shovel couldn''t hold it and flew out.


    Gong Xiao took a step. At the moment of his surprise, the spear ran out like a poisonous snake. The spear point reached the middle of Wang Xiangyu''s throat and sank slightly into his skin.


    All she needed was strength, and the spear could pierce Wang Xiangyu''s throat.


    Wang Xiangyu just appeared a "duck blood vermicelli pot" in his left hand and wanted to throw it out. At the moment, he was stiff and dared not move. His face was red and blue.


    Gong Xiao just pointed a spear at Wang Xiangyu''s throat, and then slowly took it back. This trip is to talk about the business of the union. Even if it is a competition, it can only be so far. He can''t really kill him.


    Taking back the spear, Gong Xiao jumped back again and returned to his crocodile tooth turtle back. He didn''t say a word and didn''t bother to look at Wang Xiangyu again. It seems that people like Wang Xiangyu are not worth her nonsense.

 Chapter 268

    The people of Guohui center saw all this and deeply sucked the air conditioner. Unexpectedly, Wang Xiangyu, who looked very strong in their eyes, was easily defeated by Gong Xiao.


    After a short silence, suddenly there was a voice of discussion.


    "She''s so powerful. She''s better than brother Yu."


    "She looks very stylish."


    "Of course, beauty."


    "That spear was just so handsome."


    Suddenly, among the people around, someone whispered. Looking at Gong Xiao, there was worship, love and appreciation.


    Ding Longyun was not surprised by the reaction of the crowd. After all, Gong Xiao has such charm, especially for men. He laughed and said, "how about we are qualified to see your boss now?"


    Zhang Feng glanced at Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun. Her last pair of eyes still looked at Su Li, smiled and said, "of course, please come with us."


    After Wang Xiangyu failed, his arrogance was not as arrogant as before and he didn''t speak any more. However, after he lost to Gong Xiao, he was not particularly angry. Instead, he kept watching Gong Xiao quietly and showed appreciation.


    Gong Xiao was originally very beautiful. Now with her success and continuous evolution, her appearance and temperament are more and more outstanding. It can be said that wherever she goes, she is the focus of attention and is easy to be attracted by her.


    With such outstanding appearance and her current strength, Wang Xiangyu was not angry after being defeated, but felt that he was attracted by her.


    "She''s really special, a little goddess fan. Ah, it seems a good choice to be friends with her."


    Wang Xiangyu thought to himself that suddenly he no longer excluded the alliance between the two sides, but looked forward to it. Beautiful women are always pleasing.


    Three rafts carrying the people of the national exchange center headed for the main building of the national exchange center one kilometer away. Su Li four rode two crocodile toothed turtles and slowly followed.


    When they arrived at the main building of the national exchange center, many people were waiting for them on a large number of rafts under the building.


    What happened a kilometer away, the people in the actual building have already witnessed the whole process secretly.


    "Boss Wen!"


    "Boss!"


    "Brother Wen!"


    The people on the three rafts had just arrived and shouted at one of the people in front, looking very respectful.


    Su Li understood that boss Wen, the leader of the Guohui center organization he wanted to see, came out.


    In the group of people in front of him, there was a thin man. The man was about 1.85 meters tall, but he looked thin. He was not handsome, but he had a sharp temperament, like a scabbard sword.


    In particular, his eyes are very narrow and long, which makes people dare not look directly, such as eagle eyes.


    Su Li observed with "peeping Rune pattern" and found that the thin man was a level 1 guard nurse.


    "This is Wenying, the boss of our national exchange center." Zhang Feng had a good attitude towards Su Li. With a smile on her face, she landed on the facing raft and helped both sides introduce.


    "Boss, this is Su Li, the leader of the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' from the north. He wants to see you and say something about the alliance."


    Wen Ying listened to this, nodded slightly, looked up at Su Li with a smile on his face, and said, "brother Su came to me to talk about Union? But I don''t know what kind of union method?"


    What he thought was that Su Li said he wanted to unite. I''m afraid he actually wanted to annex his own national exchange center, but it was not so easy. He really had this idea. The four people in front of him don''t want to leave today. He wants to kill the two men in front of him and then annex the "Golden Eagle alliance" in turn.


    Suli Road: "I was also entrusted by people. The sister and brother Ding, the leader of Genesis in Qinhuai District, came to me. She wanted to convene all the leaders of forces in the five districts of Nanjiang city to hold a meeting to study how to cooperate and find a way to leave the city as soon as possible and find the land that has not been submerged. It is not the way to stay here all the time. Let alone how these buildings can be immersed in water How long can it last? Just these days, there are more and more serious animal tides. If you continue to stay here, there is only a dead end. "


    Wen Ying was stunned when he heard this. Seeing Su Li''s sincere appearance, did he not want to devour his national exchange center, but really want to unite?


    "Yes, boss, he''s right. The monster attacks in the past two nights have become more and more serious. We have lost a lot of people. As you said before, this situation seems to be getting more and more wrong. We have to find a way to leave. Now that they also have this idea, we really should unite and find a way to leave."


    Before Wen Ying spoke, Wang Xiangyu scrambled to speak.


    Wen Ying glanced at Wang Xiangyu and was dissatisfied with his words.


    But in front of the crowd, it was not easy to scold Wang Xiangyu. Wen Ying smiled and said, "the Ding brothers and sisters of genesis? They want to unite all forces? I''m afraid it''s not easy?"


    Su Li said: "as long as everyone has such an idea, it should not be difficult. The major forces in the ''Qinhuai District'' have agreed, and the other three districts have little problems. Our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' has also agreed. Now the ''Xinkai district'' is only your national exchange center."


    Su Li said that the leaders of each district almost agreed. In front of the people, Wen Ying couldn''t say no for a moment.


    He looked at the look of expectation in the eyes of all the people around him. He knew that the monster attack had become more and more serious in the past two nights. They were really nervous and didn''t want to stay any longer. They all wanted to escape the city as soon as possible.


    After all, the search for new land is so tempting that it is almost irresistible for people living in this flooded city these days.


    Wen Ying thought for a while and then said, "it''s really a good idea to find new land. If we can find it, we survivors have found a place to settle down. But brother Su is so sure, can we find it? What if all the land is flooded?"


    Su Li said with a smile, "that''s why we have to gather the leaders of the major forces together. We have a meeting to study and discuss. There are many people and great power. They say that there are three smelly cobblers and Zhuge Liang at the top. So many people can always come up with ways to study together, which is better than each of us."


    "Yes, boss..." Wang Xiangyu asked again, and Wen Ying glared at him.


    Wang Xiangyu held back the following words.


    Zhang Feng said: "boss, I think brother Su has a good point. Whether we can really find a new land or negotiate a specific result, we should go to participate. Anyway, there are many opportunities, there is nothing wrong."


    After listening to Zhang Feng''s words, Wen Ying took a breath and knew that it was the aspiration of the people. Although he was the leader of the national exchange center, he couldn''t resist the general trend. He smiled and nodded: "that''s nature. I also hope to find a new land and lead everyone to a safe place. Brother Su, where and when is this rally?"


    Su Li said the time and place. Wen Ying nodded and agreed, saying that he would arrive before 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    After confirmation, Su Li declined the retention of Wen Ying and Zhang Feng, and left the "Guohui center building" with Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui on two crocodile toothed turtles.


    Wen Ying watched them leave. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Wang Xiangyu watched Gong Xiao leave and was reluctant to part with him.


    "Boss, what are you thinking?" Zhang Feng said with some expectation on her face: "if all the forces in the Fifth District of Nanjiang City arrive, it must be a grand event the day after tomorrow, and I have to go too."


    Wen Ying smiled faintly and said, "hope." he didn''t seem to be looking forward to the event.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li left the "national exchange center" and returned to the "Golden Eagle alliance" on an alligator toothed turtle.


    "This Wen Ying doesn''t seem to be very enthusiastic." Gong Xiao glanced at Su Li and spoke.


    Su Li said: "it''s normal. Now even I''m not sure what will happen the morning after tomorrow and how many leaders of forces will arrive."


    Ding Longyun said, "where are we going next? The national exchange center seems to have been completed. At least this Wenying promised in front of so many people. As a leader, he should not break his word."


    Su Li said, "I promised Ding Hui to handle the ''Xinkai district'', and her ''Qinhuai District'' is no problem. As for the remaining three districts, she said she would contact one by one, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Ding Longyun said, "I can''t see. The Ding brothers and sisters are quite capable."


    Gong Xiao said, "but the man of Genesis killed Wu Feng''s girlfriend Lin Meimei. I''m afraid Wu Feng won''t give up. Now everyone is talking about unity, but what should they do if they have a conflict?"


    Su Li thought about it and said, "I thought about it before. If all forces can really unite together, it''s really difficult for Wu Feng to revenge."


    Ding Longyun sniffed: "I think it''s simple. Anyway, the grievance has a head and the debt has a owner. Whoever killed Lin Meimei, Wu Feng will take revenge on him. They have a fight, life and death, and wealth is in heaven. We can''t say that for Wu Feng, we take everyone of the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' to merge with genesis."


    Su Li did not speak, but understood that Ding Longyun was right. Just as he killed Lin Qi, the eighth leader of Genesis, now the Ding brothers and sisters also take alliance as the main premise and did not mention it.


    Of course, on the other hand, it also shows that they don''t have too deep friendship with Lin Qi and won''t work hard with him for Lin Qi''s death.


    Wu Feng is different. Looking at his previous reaction, it is obvious that this hatred will not be good. As for the final result, Su Li is hard to say. At present, he can only take one step at a time.


    There was no danger and no danger along the way. The four returned to the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    The day after tomorrow, there will be a leaders'' meeting among the major forces in the five districts of Nanjiang city. Su Li is still looking forward to it. He is also curious about how many powerful forces exist in the five districts of Nanjiang city.


    Back in the room, Su Li, as usual, went to have a look at the blue giant egg placed in the storage box.


    When he got up to observe this morning, there were more and more blood veins on the surface of the blue giant egg, which were closely intertwined. The breath of life in the egg became stronger and stronger. The blood he put into the storage box was no longer reduced. It was obvious that the blue giant egg had absorbed enough blood from the Lingyuan beast.


    All this means that the little life in the blue giant egg will hatch. According to Su Li''s estimation, it may be in these two days.


    "It''s estimated that it will hatch in these two days. It''s a little troublesome. I can''t leave at will, otherwise I''ll be in trouble if I hatch when I leave."


    The first thing Su Li did when she came back, she looked at the blue giant egg again, but she found that there was a thin crack on the surface of the blue giant egg.


    "There''s a crack, doesn''t that mean it''s going to hatch soon?" Su Li was surprised, and then his heart burst into joy. He immediately decided not to go anywhere today and waited here.


    He needs to make sure that after the birth of life in the green egg, he is the first person to see it.


    This is water unicorn''s egg. What hatched out of this egg should be a small water unicorn. Su Li is looking forward to it.


    "When it sees me at birth, it will certainly regard me as a close relative, so it can easily tame it. Just wait until it grows up and ride it at that time. How majestic is it?"


    Su Li thought that he could ride the water unicorn on the waves in the future. He was awe inspiring. Of course, what was more important was the power of the water unicorn.


    He still remembers the scene of water Kirin fighting with the end Lord of the undead family that day. Even if he is now a holy knight, he still knows that he is not the opponent of water Kirin and the end Lord that day.


    For the next half day, Su Li was almost inseparable. In order to prevent accidents, he even locked the doors and windows.


    Looking at more and more fine lines on the surface of the eggshell, Su Li knew that the little life in it was about to be born.


    Su Li waited for four or five hours, watching more and more cracks on the surface of the blue giant egg, and the tiny crack sounded from time to time.


    Finally, the top of a fist on the eggshell, was pushed out.


    Su Li, who was bored while waiting, immediately stood up and opened his eyes. It was rare that he felt a little nervous.


    With the first eggshell peeling off, Su Li has seen the flesh colored material in it, which is slowly wriggling. Then, the second fist sized eggshell peels off, and then the third one


    The peeling speed of the broken eggshell is faster and faster, and there are life struggling and struggling to climb out.


    Su Li stood silently and looked at the scene in front of her.


    In a short time, half of the eggshell had broken and peeled off, and the little life inside showed its true appearance.


    It''s just different from Su Li''s awe inspiring water unicorn. This newly born little life is flesh colored and has a faint sense of transparency. Its head and tail are only one foot long, and its shape is about the same as a kitten.

 Chapter 269

    It looks like the water Unicorn he saw before. The surface is covered with small scales, but it may be the reason why it was just born. The scales look very soft, translucent flesh color, and there are a lot of juice on the body. It looks a little embarrassed and can''t see the slightest awe inspiring.


    A pair of eyes are big and dark, but they also look stupid and cute.


    Suli was looking at it. His big eyes turned and looked at him.


    Su Li had quietly started the "peeping Rune" and was observing the newly hatched one. Immediately, a message came to his mind.


    "Name: water scale beast, level: Level 1, growth stage: infancy. The water scale beast in infancy is the lowest form of the Kirin family. The water scale beast can absorb the source of spirit, grow, have a certain probability to awaken the power of the Kirin contained in the body, and evolve to a higher form."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was stunned. In front of him, this is not the water Unicorn he imagined, but the lowest water scale beast in the unicorn family. It is in infancy, but it can absorb the growth of the spirit source, and there will be a certain probability to awaken the power of the Unicorn in his body and evolve to a higher form.


    At first, it looks similar to the general Lingyuan beast, but it is not exactly the same. At least there is no introduction to the growth stage in the general Lingyuan cover, but there is an introduction to "growth stage: infancy" in the current data of the water scale beast. It seems that it is very different from the general Lingyuan beast.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to ride on the majestic unicorn and walk on the waves."


    Suli took a breath secretly and looked at the water scale beast that looked stupid and cute in front of him, and the water scale beast also stared at him with big black eyes, and then climbed towards him, looking very attached to him.


    Suli tried to reach out. The water scale beast stretched out its tongue, licked his finger like a dog, then took his finger in and sucked it.


    Su Li felt a little pain and was busy pumping back. He found that his fingers were bleeding at this moment. This guy sucked his fingers out of blood at the moment.


    "Little fellow, are you hungry?" Su Li stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his head. He found that his head was sticky and felt uncomfortable.


    The little water scale beast understood what he said, nodded his head, then opened his mouth and showed a pair of small tiger teeth.


    "The little guy can understand me? OK, come with me. I''ll take you to hunt monsters and let you absorb the source of spirit."


    Su Li looked at the little guy in front of him. Although it looked only the size of a cat, it was hatched from the eggs of water unicorns. Maybe all water unicorns hatched were the lowest water scale animals, which needed evolution to become a real unicorn.


    With expectation, Suli took it and went out.


    Su Li found that although it was small, it was very flexible and could keep up with her own pace.


    He walked out of the corridor and saw Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun noticed that a small flesh colored monster suddenly appeared behind him, like a cat but not a cat. He immediately stretched out his left hand and was ready to attack.


    "No, it hatched from the egg I brought back."


    Su Li blocked Ding Longyun and listened to his introduction. Ding Longyun came to understand, looked at it carefully, and then concluded, "it''s so ugly."


    The little guy was obviously angry. His big black eyes immediately stared at Ding Longyun, raised a pair of small claws in front of him and made a gesture of attack.


    Ding Longyun was happy. He laughed and said, "do you still want to attack me? I can crush you with one foot."


    Su Li stretched out his hand and lifted the water scale beast. The water scale beast was very gentle and immediately ran down his arm to his shoulder.


    "Go, accompany me to find some Lingyuan beasts. The little guy is hungry and wants to eat."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "well, it''s fun. You''re bored. Do you want to have a pet?"


    Originally, he saw Su Li bring back a blue giant egg and thought it was going to hatch something great. However, he didn''t expect that such a thing would hatch. It looked very ordinary and vulnerable.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help laughing. He felt that Su Li wanted to keep it as a pet cat.


    Su Li smiled and didn''t explain much. He followed Ding Longyun downstairs and saw some scattered Lingyuan animals on the floating island in the distance. He called an alligator toothed turtle and took him and Ding Longyun to the floating island.


    Some people are still patrolling around the wall of the floating island. The Lingyuan beasts wandering far away on the edge of the floating island are not close, and they are too lazy to pay attention to it. After all, these Lingyuan beasts are relatively low-level. As long as they don''t bother them, they are too lazy to clear them one by one.


    Su Li boarded the floating island and immediately went towards these Lingyuan beasts on the edge of the floating island.


    When those patrolling around the fence saw zuri coming, they thought they had something important to do and were busy running towards him.


    Suli immediately waved to them and told them to stay where they were and ignore them.


    These people were confused, but they didn''t dare to disobey Su Li''s orders. They had to stay where they were and watch Su Li and Ding Longyun go towards the Lingyuan beasts in the distance.


    They also saw the fleshy cat like creature on Su Li''s shoulder, but they didn''t know what it was, let alone dare to ask.


    They have seen too much about Su Li''s magic. It''s not surprising to see that there are more flesh colored strange cats on him.


    Su Li saw three eight level black lizards lying not far away.


    Now there are not many level 8 Lingyuan beasts, and they hardly pose a threat to them, so those who patrol by the fence are too lazy to specifically eliminate them.


    When the three black lizards saw Su Li running towards them, they immediately got up and issued a warning voice. This was to warn Su Li that they had broken into their field. If they approached again, they would launch an attack.


    Before Su Li could respond, the little guy on his shoulder suddenly jumped up, then fell in front of the three black lizards, opened his mouth, exposed a pair of tiger teeth that had just grown their gums, and stretched out a pair of front claws to make a posture of attack.


    The three black lizards seemed to be frightened by it. They were stunned and looked at the little spot in front of them.


    Su Li didn''t expect that the little guy looked weak and had such courage. It seemed that he was indeed a descendant of Kirin. For these ordinary black lizards, he was afraid that he had blood suppression.


    Although the black lizard has eight levels, and the little guy has only one level, he can frighten the black lizard.


    He just had this idea when one of the black lizards suddenly attacked.


    As soon as the paw was patted, the little guy ran sideways and narrowly avoided. Unfortunately, the black lizard''s tail swept across and "snapped" the little guy and beat him away.


    "What about the agreed blood pressure?"


    Su Li was speechless and busy to see the little guy who was beaten to fly. He managed to guard the giant egg and watched it hatch. Don''t be killed by the black lizard.


    The little guy fell heavily to the ground, hissed in his mouth, grinned his teeth, and blood appeared in his mouth. It was obviously hurt.


    The black lizard tried to find the little guy, but so he immediately attacked again.


    Su Li''s right hand stretched out, showing the demon hunting ghost''s claw. "Chucha" and "Chucha" made a crisp sound. He turned around the rushing black lizard and broke all his limbs.


    The black lizard had no time to react and roared miserably, so he fell heavily to the ground and fell right in front of the little guy.


    Su Li hit him hard in order to save the last blow to the little guy so that he could absorb the source of spirit.


    The other two black lizards seemed stunned. Then they turned around and ran away towards the floating island. They were scared away.


    Su Li put away the demon hunting claws and didn''t chase.


    The injured little guy had climbed to the neck of the hard hit black lizard and bit it tightly.


    Su Li saw the little guy''s body and immediately expanded slightly. He thought of the fact that he could suck blood by sucking his fingers before, and knew that the little guy was sucking the blood of the black lizard.


    Soon the black lizard''s neck was bitten out of a blood hole. Su Li saw that the little guy was undergoing amazing changes. His body seemed to expand in a short time. In his open mouth, there were not only a pair of small tiger teeth, but tusks, which could be retracted and released freely like the claws of a lion and tiger.


    "It is worthy of having the blood of water unicorn. Although it looks a little humble now, it does have some special features."


    Su Li watched silently. Seeing that the black lizard was quickly killed, he flew out a Lingyuan and integrated it into the little guy''s body.


    As the spirit source was integrated into its body, the little guy suddenly raised his head, and his body was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Just now its head and tail were only one foot long, and now it is at least two inches long.


    Su Li then observed the "peeping symbol pattern" and found that its level had become level 2.


    "Come with me, little fellow." Su Li felt a move in her heart and rushed to the edge of the floating island again.


    A black lizard can make it evolve to level 2, and its volume expands a circle. Su Li immediately prepares to catch several more Lingyuan beasts for it to upgrade.


    Ding Longyun looked at it and was amazed. The evolution and volume growth of the little guy were visible to the naked eye, and he finally felt a trace of its extraordinary.


    Su Li soon found two level 9 red horned beasts. He still hit them hard first, and then gave them to the little guy.


    The water scale beast that has grown to the second level is obviously stronger than before. In particular, it has tusks that can retract and release freely. It can easily bite the red horn beast''s throat, absorb blood and obtain the source of spirit.


    Another Lingyuan was harvested, and the little guy evolved again. His level rose to level 3, and his volume was a little larger.


    After killing both red beetles, it has evolved to level 4. The length of its head and tail has reached at least one and a half feet. If it was like a kitten before, its body is now as big as a normal cat.


    After evolution to level 4, the water scale beast was full, lay down on his back, and felt his bulging belly with his small claws, which looked very comfortable.


    Ding Longyun was happy in his eyes and said with a smile, "this little guy is very interesting."


    Su Li looked at the changes of the water scale beast. With the rise to level 4, it not only grew a lot, but also the scales that originally looked very soft became harder. The previously faint and transparent color also disappeared, and the meat color was precipitated.


    The claws of its limbs can stretch like a lion and tiger. It can retract into its body at ordinary times and stretch out when it needs to attack.


    Since he was full, Su Li didn''t look for the Lingyuan beast anymore. It was going to be dark. There was hunting later. He decided to take it back to building B first.


    Back in building B, the hunters such as Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Gu Mingfeng, Bai Wenwei and Yu Siyuan came back.


    Su Li observed that Xu haishui successfully advanced to level 1 gun shield, but others still haven''t broken through.


    Before dark, a large number of rafts appeared in building a and Shimao center. They were full of people and came towards building B.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu took the people from building a to building B.


    Wu Feng and others also collectively arrived here from the Shimao center.


    Now the total number of people in Shimao center is only 43, almost all of them have come.


    The death of Lin Meimei was a great blow to Wu Feng. He had no blood on his face and seemed very silent.


    When Su Li looked at him, he found that he was already a level 1 crazy soldier.


    With Wu Feng''s previous character and his mastery of the art of spiritual source, he doesn''t need to advance to a full attack crazy soldier. Su Li vaguely understands that he chose a crazy soldier to need more strength. He wants to avenge Lin Meimei.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu have also successfully advanced, which is expected by Su Li. After all, they were the best in the crowd before. In terms of strength, they will never be weaker than Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, and their evolution speed has always been faster than others.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu all advanced for the paladin.


    Su Li saw it. It seems that among the advanced choices, the paladin who mainly attacks and takes into account defense is the most popular, while the shield knight with full defense has not seen a candidate so far.


    After all, although the survival ability of the full defense shield knight is greatly enhanced, the corresponding lack of strength is not the choice of the vast majority of people, except for the abnormal like Ding''s sister and brother.


    Everyone gathered in building B, only because the abnormal situation last night worried Jiang Xiaodong and others. They were afraid that the situation would be more serious tonight and their strength would be scattered. They were not confident that they could fight these more and more powerful monsters, so they concentrated everyone in building B. with Su Li, everyone would feel much safer.


    It was completely dark, and most people gathered on the floating island.


    Hunting every night is almost essential. In such a world, if you want to live longer, it is the only way to master strong power. It can be said that as long as you are lazy one day, you may fall behind. Once you encounter danger, you may die first.


    Of course, even if they don''t take the initiative to hunt to attract monsters, monsters in agitation at night won''t let them go. They also need to hunt. They are likely to choose to attack the building and kill the people hidden in the building.

 Chapter 270

    Only a few stayed in building B, and the vast majority of people gathered on the floating island.


    Suli did not arrange elite personnel to stay in building B. if the building was really attacked, these logistics personnel left in building B would certainly be killed and injured, but these were all expected by him.


    These people who don''t want to evolve and just want to protect the strong are sometimes used for sacrifice.


    After all, he can''t let the elite give up their hunting evolution every night and stay in building B to protect these logistics personnel.


    So all the left behind personnel can do is pray that the monster tonight will be attracted by the people on the floating island and will not attack the building.


    According to previous experience, in most cases, these monsters will land on the floating island and attack the people participating in hunting. Except for the God of death of the undead on that day, other monsters are more interested in attacking the people on the floating island than entering the building.


    The night was completely dark. They observed the edge of the floating island facing them. A large number of dark shadows rose from the water. Then they climbed up the floating island and were approaching them.


    "Coming." Ding Longyun said, "I don''t know what monster will appear tonight."


    Su Li narrowed his eyes slightly. He had seen that the first batch of people who boarded the floating island were all skeleton soldiers.


    Level 10 ordinary Lingyuan beast, a full member of the skeleton family.


    The level 9 skeleton beast that appeared at the beginning of last night is gone. The level 10 skeleton soldiers are the first to appear tonight. All this indicates that the war situation tonight may be worse than last night.


    "Get ready, long-range first." Jiang Xiaodong scolded. Many of the one or two hundred people have long-range attack means. These people have gathered together and have locked these skeleton soldiers who are approaching everyone.


    In the night, Su Li saw that these skeleton soldiers were dark, and the number would not be less than 500.


    After these skeleton soldiers, there are more powerful first-class beast generals, skeleton generals.


    In the darkness far away from the floating island, there was a great roar, and more than 500 skeleton soldiers launched an attack.


    The skeletons appeared in these two nights, which is completely different from the previous hunting.


    Before hunting, there were many kinds of monsters, and there were no organizations before each other. It was just an instinctive hunting behavior to see humans and want to kill humans.


    The attack of the skeleton clan on these two nights is obviously different. In Suli''s view, this scene has evolved into a small-scale war between human survivors and these skeleton clans.


    As the skeleton soldiers attacked, Ding Longyun opened his mouth, roared and spit out "air missiles".


    With a flash of white light, it split into eight missiles in mid air. In the roaring sound, it dragged its light tail and shot towards the skeleton soldiers facing it.


    With Ding Longyun''s attack, a large number of strong people with long-range attack have shot one after another.


    Xu Xuehui opened the green shadow bow in her hand and shot out the green shadow arrow.


    Lightning, fireball, ice arrow, wind column, water blade... All kinds of long-range attacks appeared one after another, and they rushed towards these skeleton soldiers.


    The harsh sound of explosion, fragmentation, thunder and all kinds of sounds can be heard.


    Just a face-to-face, at least dozens of skeleton soldiers were shattered, and a large number of spiritual sources flew towards the people.


    The remaining skeleton soldiers have rushed within thirty or forty meters of the crowd. The more powerful skeleton generals hold the weapons in their hands and make a sound if there is no sound. They begin to surpass the skeleton soldiers and rush to the front.


    General long-range attacks are difficult to cause damage to them.


    As first-class beast generals, their strength is very strong, and they will never be weaker than the general level 10 Lingyuan.


    There are nearly 200 first-class skeleton generals, more than hundreds of skeleton soldiers in front. They are the real main force and rush up in a fan.


    They have more or less one or two pieces of armor or weapons that look very simple, and their strength can match that of ordinary level 10 spiritual source.


    As the skeleton war will rush up, the most fierce conflict between the two sides immediately broke out.


    On everyone''s side, those who have Lingyuan weapons have taken out their weapons one after another. Lingyuan weapons are undoubtedly the best weapon against skeleton generals who have considerable defense strength.


    Su Li pulled out both the blue dragon chop and the red moon knife, and his figure flashed like a sharp arrow.


    With the knife in hand, the blue dragon cut and dragged out a blue rainbow, which cut through the waist of a skeleton general.


    Gong Xiao holds the immortal spear. Under the protection of the "storm shield", with his left hand stretched out, a huge gear virtual shadow appears and cuts it down towards the skeleton generals facing him.


    Jiang shuijue wrapped his hands in Thunderclap boxers. His figure flashed and separated into two "fog bodies" and rushed towards the two skeleton generals respectively.


    A pair of fire wings appeared behind Xu Haihai, grew in the wind, and rushed up with a green fire sword in his right hand.


    Xu Xuehui opened the green shadow bow in her hand. The green shadow arrow appeared on the bow and shot out with a whew.


    Qi Mengyu entered the state of "liquid body", and two liquid tentacles appeared behind him, which were pulled out head-on like a whip.


    Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu, Wu Feng, Gu Mingfeng, Bai Wenwei, Liu Jiande, Zhou Li, Yu Siyuan


    Almost everyone shot one after another and fought desperately.


    There was no way back. They were surrounded by 200 skeleton generals. The only way out for them was to fight.


    A scream sounded, almost a face-to-face contact, there were casualties.


    Su Li understands that in the face of 200 skeleton generals, casualties are inevitable. The only thing he can do is kill as many skeleton generals as possible. The more he kills, the fewer casualties there will be.


    He has entered the "devil muscle" state, and his combat power has been improved. With the help of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", the blue dragon chopping and red moon knife crazy chopping, and with his ghostly speed, one skeleton after another will be killed by him.


    Every time he waved his knife, it contained nearly 20000 kilograms of terrible power. Although the skeleton general was not inferior to the general level 10 spiritual source, he could not resist his power.


    In a short time, he killed at least more than 20 skeleton generals.


    Among them, he heard at least four shrill screams, representing the death of four lives.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu, Wu Feng and others are fighting desperately. The number of skeleton battles killed by the people adds up to nearly 40 or 50. In a short time, at least 60 or 70 skeleton battles will be killed.


    The small water scale beast went to the floating island with Su Li, but it was mixing in the crowd and had almost no action. It could not resist whether it was a level 10 skeleton soldier or a more powerful skeleton general.


    At the moment, the situation was critical, and Su Li could not take it into account. He could only let it stay among the people and avoid these skeleton monsters.


    Su Li didn''t leave it in building B, so he was afraid that building B was unsafe. In case a monster like death invaded the building, it would be dangerous, so he would rather take the water scale beast with him and stay on the floating island.


    Fortunately, it is small and mixed in the crowd. These skeleton monsters won''t notice it. It''s safe for the time being.


    Although the water scale beast looks stupid and cute, it''s not stupid. Knowing that these monsters can''t be dealt with by itself, it stays among the people and tries to stay away from danger.


    Su Li killed more than 20 skeleton generals in succession. It was overwhelming. There was a commotion among these skeleton generals. Suddenly, a huge roar sounded, but there was a loud noise from the ground, and two giant skeletons up to two meters and five appeared.


    Level 2 elite beast general, skeleton giant appears.


    Two skeleton giants came down and roared at the crowd.


    This skeleton giant is too powerful. Once they rush into the crowd, they will inevitably cause serious casualties.


    Zurich immediately abandoned the skeleton generals in front of him, turned around and rushed towards one of the skeleton giants to stop it.


    "Stop them -" Su Li shouted fiercely. He could stop one skeleton giant and the other skeleton giant. He could only count on Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue to kill them.


    Hearing his fierce drink, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai immediately withdrew and rushed towards another skeleton giant.


    One on one may not have absolute confidence, but together, they are still confident that they can deal with this skeleton giant.


    A scream came from the rear. A man was punched in the chest and directly tumbled out. However, among the groups of skeleton generals, another skeleton giant appeared again.


    The third skeleton giant appeared and killed one person with one punch. Jiang Xiaodong gave an angry scold, closed his hands, turned into a blood cannon, and blasted at the skeleton giant across the air.


    With the roar, the spirit energy in the skeleton giant''s chest exploded, and his whole body seemed to be electrified and turned into a luminous bulb, which was particularly bright in the night.


    It carried Jiang Xiaodong''s blood cannon down hard, kicked his feet and bumped up.


    Jiang Xiaodong was surprised and dodged immediately.


    Although he narrowly avoided, the other person next to him suffered. Before he could react, he was hit by the skeleton giant. Immediately, his bones and meat were broken and flew out in the air.


    With the appearance of the three skeleton giants, the situation suddenly became very dangerous.


    Su Li knew that he had to make a quick decision. He didn''t know how many skeleton giants were hidden in the darkness.


    His figure was like electricity, which led the skeleton giant to attack himself. Then he launched the "King shark ghost step", staggered his feet, fiercely bypassed the skeleton giant and came to its side. The red moon knife and blue dragon chop almost split on the skeleton giant''s hard skeleton at the same time.


    The skeleton giant has spiritual energy in its body, and its skeleton becomes bright. Under the protection of spiritual energy, even spiritual weapons can''t cut into the skeleton.


    Su Li''s left hand shook and a red light rose, just like a huge Red Crescent rising from the red moon knife.


    When the "Red Moon cut" was sent out, Su Li knew that if he wanted to make a quick decision, he had to use the energy in the Lingyuan weapon to attack.


    With the "devil''s muscle" state and the "Red Moon cut", this round of Red Crescent expands to almost three meters high. It is rolled close to the ground along the cutting potential of the red moon knife. Wherever it goes, the ore is "slightly cracked" and cut.


    Although the skeleton giant burst out the spiritual energy in his body, he was still unable to resist and was directly run over by the giant red moon.


    The red moon flew a full seven or eight meters away, and then slowly faded and disappeared. The body of the crushed skeleton giant has cracked from it. The terrible red moon energy erupted and countless broken bones splashed. The skeleton giant collapsed.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Suli''s brain sea. The second-class elite beast general brought him four spirit sources.


    Now, he has 65 spiritual sources, but he is far from the 500 spiritual sources needed for promotion again.


    After becoming a holy knight, the difficulty increases several times.


    Su Li succeeded in killing the skeleton giant, and Gong Xiao on the other side also succeeded.


    Like Su Li, they all understand that this skeleton giant is too powerful and it is too difficult to deal with them by ordinary means. The only way is to use the skills in the Lingyuan weapon.


    The "unburned fire" launched by Gong Xiao and the "blue fire burning the sky" launched by Xu Haihai were almost launched at the same time. One after another, they swallowed the skeleton giant in an instant.


    Although the skeleton giant broke out the spiritual energy in his body, he could not resist the "non ember fire" and "green fire burning the sky" at the same time.


    Soon the Lingyuan energy in the body was consumed and burned to ashes by the "non ember fire".


    They solved the skeleton giant. Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, three skeleton giants rushed out again in the darkness around them.


    Plus the three just appeared, there are six skeleton giants tonight.


    Of course, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there are five huge figures approaching rapidly in the distant darkness.


    When a roar sounded, the five huge figures appeared, but they were five skeleton giants, but the skeleton giant in the center was different from other skeleton giants.


    The skeleton giant in the center was dressed in armor and had a huge spear in his hand. That huge roar came from his mouth. Last night, it roared and made the skeleton family retreat. Tonight, it appeared again and brought ten skeleton giants at one time.


    Obviously, it is the leader of these skeleton monsters.


    The four skeleton giants supporting it, plus the six just appeared, there are ten skeleton giants in total. In addition to the two killed by Su Li and Gong Xiao, there are still eight skeleton giants alive.


    When everyone saw here, they all sucked in the air conditioner.


    Without saying a word, Su Li had entered the walking state and rushed towards another skeleton giant.


    He wanted to kill another skeleton giant before the skeleton monster leader in armor and a giant spear approached the other four skeleton giants in the distance.


    Su Li had entered the state of "ghost walking", his body was like light smoke, suddenly appeared with a whew, and came behind another skeleton giant.


    The speed was too fast. The skeleton giant had no time to respond. He could only instinctively explode the spiritual energy in his body, and his bones glowed to protect his body.


    Su Li has no superfluous words. If he wants to kill, there is only one way, that is to trigger the skills in the Lingyuan weapon.

 Chapter 271

    A blue light lit up, and the blue dragon chop became dazzling. It shot a huge blue light, just like pitting. It seemed that a blue dragon came alive and cut the skeleton giant from it in an instant.


    "Blue Dragon spits out breath". In terms of power, it is more powerful than "Red Moon chopping". With the outbreak of Su Li''s full strength, he immediately killed the glowing skeleton giant.


    Another skeleton giant was killed. Zuri had no time to breathe. The five skeleton giants in the distance had roared and rushed up. Their target was zuri.


    Suli''s performance was amazing. It was the target of the skeleton giant leader with armor and giant spear.


    Suli was not surprised but pleased to see the skeleton giant leader leading four skeleton giants around him.


    He was afraid that these skeleton giants would spread out to attack others, which would inevitably cause serious casualties. Now they targeted themselves. If they could drag them, they would create opportunities for others.


    There are ten skeleton giants in total. Now three have died and there are seven left.


    Now there are four skeleton giants following. The leader of the skeleton giant is all around him, which means that there are only three skeleton giants who attack others.


    Three skeleton giants, Gong Xiao and others can cope.


    If you want to solve this skeleton giant quickly, it is better than Su Li. If you don''t use the skills in Lingyuan weapons, it''s difficult to do it. Therefore, people who have Lingyuan weapons don''t hesitate to meet this monster and take the initiative to use the skills in weapons.


    Jiang Xiaodong''s "blood cannon" was invalid. The skeleton giant rushed up. Wang Xu and Wu Feng rushed up from left to right. They also used the skills of Lingyuan weapons in their hands almost at the same time.


    The skeleton giant contains powerful spiritual energy, and they themselves are almost equivalent to a human spiritual weapon. Therefore, unless they have the power of Suli, it is difficult to kill them by only relying on the skills in one spiritual weapon and the spiritual energy in the skeleton giant at most.


    So just now Gong Xiao and Xu Haihai joined hands to kill a skeleton giant with "non ember fire" and "blue fire burning the sky".


    At the moment, on the fire scale walking stick in Wu Feng''s hand, the scale seems to have come alive and turned into a huge fire scale snake, entangled the skeleton giant and jumped on it. This is the special ability of his fire scale walking stick to summon the "fire scale snake" to come.


    Wang Xu launched the special ability "instant stab" of the different bone short spear in his hand. The short spear extended and stabbed out in the air in an instant, piercing the chest of the skeleton giant and shaking again. The energy contained in the different bone short spear burst out.


    "Fire scale snake" combined with "instant stab", two kinds of spiritual energy burst out. Although the skeleton giant glowed all over, it couldn''t stand it. In the crisp sound of "creak" and "creak", his bones scattered all over and finally turned into a pile of broken bones.


    Ten skeleton giants, four have been killed, and now there are six left.


    Four of the six heads and the skeleton giant leader with a giant spear surrounded Suli.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" opened and locked the skull giant leader with heavy armor and huge spear. Immediately, a message emerged.


    "Name: skeleton commander, level: Level 2, rank: leader, beast general. Skeleton commander is the leader of skeleton soldiers. He evolved from the most powerful skeleton giant. His whole body is protected in skeleton armor. He holds a thousand shadow giant spear and has much faster movement speed, stronger power and spiritual energy than skeleton giant. If he can kill skeleton commander, he can get 100% Skeleton commander''s special ability ''thousand shadows''. "


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. The skeleton commander in armor and holding a giant spear was actually a level-2 chief beast general, which meant that it would be much stronger than the skeleton giant, and even not inferior to the level-1 rare Silver Ghost scorpion he had encountered before.


    A roar came from the skeleton commander''s body. He took the thousand shadow giant spear in his hand and gave a meal to the ground. He didn''t take action immediately. The four skeleton giants had surrounded and attacked Suli together.


    In addition to the four skeleton giants attacking Su Li, two skeleton giants, Jiang shuijue and Qi Mengyu, joined hands to attack one of them.


    Now everyone knows that if you want to kill this skeleton giant quickly, you can only use the skills in the Lingyuan weapon.


    Jiang shuijue launched the "fog split body", attacked left and right, and launched the "thunder flash" in the thunder fist.


    Qi Mengyu waved the lotus whip in his hand and launched the "lotus flower".


    The "lotus flower" blooms like a huge flower, which closes around the skeleton giant.


    The skeleton giant felt something wrong and launched the Lingyuan energy in his body. His bones seemed to be illuminated and glittering against Qi Mengyu''s "lotus flower".


    Jiang shuijue''s "thunder and lightning" also followed.


    In the harsh sound, "thunder flash" combined with "lotus flower" overwhelmed the spiritual energy in the skeleton giant. In the crisp sound of "click" and "click", the skeleton giant began to break and collapse.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai, Ding Longyun and others began to rush towards Su Li.


    They know that Su Li is very strong, but it is impossible to deal with four skeleton giants at the same time, not to mention a skeleton monster more terrible than skeleton giants.


    After Jiang shuijue and Qi Mengyu jointly destroyed a skeleton giant again, five skeleton giants in the field have been destroyed. Except for the four that besieged Su Li, there is only one left. At the moment, they are entangled by Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu, Wu Feng, Qin Xin, Yu Siyuan and others.


    Together, although it is difficult to kill the skeleton giant, they can still do it if they want to entangle one for a short time.


    The scene became more and more chaotic, and all kinds of screams were heard. In addition to these skeleton giants, the attack of skeleton generals became more and more intense. From time to time, some people were seriously injured, or died, or fell to the ground. Of course, some skeleton generals would be defeated and turned into white bones all over the ground.


    Su Li''s chest and back muscles expanded, and two magic faces and ghost arms appeared at the same time. He entered the third form of the strongest "devil muscle" in an instant.


    The physical strength is eight times lost, the combat power is four times increased, and the strongest strength is faintly close to 40000 kg.


    He put away the red moon knife in his left hand and cut it with the blue dragon.


    It is very difficult to deal with this skeleton giant with spiritual energy in his body. It is very difficult to destroy it by relying on two spiritual weapons with scattered power. There may be a chance only to concentrate all power on one weapon.


    The third form of "devil muscle", combined with "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", Su Li''s figure is completely transformed into a ghost, and the speed is fast enough to make it difficult for the skeleton giant to capture.


    The attacks of the four skeleton giants have failed. The spiritual energy in their bodies is being released, and the bones of their bodies are bright and dark.


    Almost at the same moment, suddenly a huge green light appeared, with a bang, and a huge light and shadow long arrow appeared, shooting one of the skeleton giants.


    Xu Xuehui, who stayed among the people, opened the green shadow bow in her hand. She finally launched the strongest blow in the green shadow bow and shot the "green shadow divine arrow" with infinite power.


    On that day, she relied on the "green shadow arrow" and even shot the pseudo dragon hidden deep under the water across the water. The power of the "green shadow arrow" can be seen.


    Now she saw that Suli was dangerous, locked one of the skeleton giants and shot out.


    The one foot long green arrow hit one of the skeleton giants.


    The skeleton giant roared as if it were nothing, and the dazzling white light exploded in his chest, and the Lingyuan energy completely burst out.


    Rao is so, the green shadow arrow still broke the exploding Lingyuan energy and slowly pushed it in.


    Although the green shadow arrow is powerful, the skeleton giant itself is like a human shaped spiritual weapon. The spiritual source in the body explodes, and it is also not afraid of the green shadow arrow.


    However, this gave Su Li a chance.


    Taking advantage of the skeleton giant''s full strength against the green shadow arrow, he appeared silently, holding the blue dragon in his hands, and almost 40000 kilograms of power were concentrated. The "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" were integrated into an incredible "ghost walking".


    The skeleton monsters around couldn''t catch his figure at all. The blue dragon chopped heavily on the skeleton giant''s back.


    Like the harsh sound of steel impact, the blue dragon chop, with unimaginable force, cut the steel giant bones on the skeleton giant''s back, all the way down, and finally cut the skeleton giant''s body completely.


    The skeleton giant tried his best to resist the green shadow arrow shot from the front, and was unable to resist Su Li''s startling cut.


    As the body was almost cut open, the skeleton giant suddenly looked like a discouraged ball. The spirit source in the body suddenly exploded and a large number of broken bones splashed around.


    A demon shadow appeared around Su Li''s body, and the "demon boundary" appeared to block these splashing broken bones.


    Another skeleton giant was defeated. The skeleton commander finally roared, grabbed the thousand shadow giant spear with his right hand, and suddenly stabbed Su Li.


    In addition to the skeleton commander, there were four skeleton giants left.


    Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu, Wu Feng and others joined hands to temporarily entangle one. The remaining three skeleton giants wanted to cooperate with the skeleton commander to attack Su Li. Gong Xiao had rushed up.


    With a rebuke, Gong Xiao made a move with his left hand, and one shield after another appeared, blocking between the skeleton giants and Su Li, separating the two sides.


    The three skeleton giants failed to attack Suli, but hit this shield one after another and burst into a loud noise.


    Gong Xiaomu hum, all the "storm shields" she controls are smashed.


    She stabbed one of the skeleton giants with a spear in her right hand, and with a move in her left hand, "the gear of the wind" rolled down in the void.


    Although he knew that he was invincible, Gong Xiao still rushed up with a hard head, trying to block one of the skeleton giants and create opportunities for Su Li.


    A pair of fire wings behind Xu Haihai stretched out, with flames rising all over him, turned into a huge fire man, clenched the blue fire sword in his hands, and rushed towards another skeleton giant.


    Ding Longyun roared and rushed to the third skeleton giant with a soul chopping knife.


    The skills contained in his soul cutting knife have not been used yet. He is also the most promising person among these people to kill a skeleton giant.


    The skeleton commander launched the "thousand shadows", and the giant spear in his hand suddenly turned into countless illusions, which shrouded Su Li in the illusion of the giant spear.


    Stronger than Su Li, he couldn''t tell which of these giant spear illusions were true and which were false at this moment. The blue dragon chop held in his right hand couldn''t resist it, and immediately launched "demon Enchantment".


    The sound of "hiss, hiss, hiss" continued. The giant spear stabbed on the "demon border". Su Li took advantage of the situation, staggered his feet, stepped on the "king of mackerel ghost step", walked around to the side of the skeleton commander, and the blue dragon cut and dragged a blue rainbow and cut it obliquely.


    The skeleton commander''s reaction was no slower than that of him. With a sudden wave of the giant spear in his right hand, he took the blue dragon and cut it. The strength of both sides was amazing. The skeleton commander''s left arm followed and smashed it.


    The bones on the left arm are shining one by one. It has used the Lingyuan energy in the body to make the left arm not only stronger than steel, but also more powerful under the action of Lingyuan energy.


    Just now, Su Li has a power of nearly 40000 kg, and he can''t suppress the giant spear of the skeleton commander, because it unleashes the power of Lingyuan energy.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, and the blue and white electric light burst out, conveying all the "high-voltage electric shock".


    In an instant, the skeleton commander was swallowed up by the electric light, and the sound of "remote mile PA La" was heard all the time, and his body was paralyzed for a short time.


    Su Li seized the opportunity, extended his left thumb, and the blood ring appeared. "Blood crystal gun" hit out head-on.


    "Blood crystal cannon" is his strongest attack now. It is stronger than his "blue dragon breath" and "Red Moon chop". He has kept it for a long time, and is ready to deal with the skeleton commander.


    First, the "high-voltage electric shock" was used to make the skeleton commander paralyzed and unable to move, and then the "blood crystal gun" was hit.


    All this happened at the moment of snapping the finger. The blood rainbow shrouded the skeleton commander. Su Li heard the harsh sound and saw that the glowing bones in front of his chest were breaking and disappearing.


    Suddenly, a huge white light exploded from its body.


    The skeleton commander evolved from the skeleton giant. Compared with the skeleton giant, it contains more powerful spiritual energy. Between life and death, it detonates all spiritual energy in the chest.


    This terrible Lingyuan energy is released to fight against the "blood crystal gun", the blood rainbow light and white light impact each other, and the power of terror erupts.


    Su Li felt bad and immediately launched the "demon Enchantment".


    As soon as the barrier appeared, the lifting force hit the barrier.


    With a "Bo" sound, the border was suddenly broken, Su Li immediately hardened his muscles, and the third form of "devil muscle" was immediately transformed into full defense form, and started the ability of "silver armor coverage".


    Rao was so, he still felt a huge force impact, lifted himself up heavily, and then fell to the ground. The impacted ground ore could not withstand this force, and immediately broke into cracks.

 Chapter 272

    The force of the impact was so terrible that it was stronger than Su Li. He still opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. His internal organs had been injured.


    No one expected that the "blood crystal gun" encountered the Lingyuan energy in the skeleton commander''s body and produced a big explosion. The power of the big explosion was so powerful.


    Su Li was injured by the explosion. The skeleton commander was also upset. He was also overturned by the explosion. His armor was in tattered condition. The giant spear in his hand also flew out. I don''t know how many bones on the surface of his body were broken.


    Rao was still alive. He climbed up immediately after falling to the ground. There was a huge hole in his chest, and the original powerful Lingyuan energy in it became dim.


    Su Li vomited blood and launched the "super regeneration" to heal his body. He kicked his feet and jumped up. He launched the "spider walk" and attacked the skeleton commander again like a sharp arrow.


    The skeleton commander almost sacrificed all the spiritual energy in his body to narrowly block the "blood crystal gun", but he was seriously injured and lost the spiritual energy. This is the best chance to kill him.


    It opened its mouth and roared again. It was retreating. Groups of skeleton generals and the remaining skeleton giants immediately abandoned the enemy and gathered towards it to protect it.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity, his feet staggered, stepped out of the "king of shark ghost step", and his speed suddenly increased again.


    Before the skeleton general and the skeleton giant fought back, they rushed to the retreating skeleton commander, gave a long roar, held the blue dragon in both hands and cut it head-on.


    The skeleton commander had no time to retreat, and the giant spear was lost. It could only roar, fight the last remaining wisp of spiritual energy, gather its arms and cross to resist.


    As long as it stops Su Li''s attack, it can take advantage of the situation to retreat. Other skeleton giants and skeleton wars will return to defense, and it will have a chance to escape.


    With a loud noise, Su Li hit with all his strength. The blue dragon cut into the bones of one of the two arms crossed and blocked by the skeleton commander, and then cut heavily on its skull.


    Then it goes down, passes through the neck bone, chest, and then falls between its legs.


    The skeleton commander gave an earth shaking roar, and the roar stopped suddenly.


    The whole floating island seemed to be suddenly quiet. Many skeleton generals and skeleton soldiers stopped attacking and looked here.


    The skeleton commander is their leader, and only the skeleton commander can make a huge roar, and has a certain wisdom to slay these skeleton monsters.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu, Wu Feng and others were also surprised by the roar, and their instincts looked here.


    Under the eyes of the skeleton monster and the people, the commander of the skeleton monster was much stronger than the skeleton giant. The huge body was broken, and the bones of the whole body seemed to lose the strength to maintain. They began to fall one by one and became a pile of white bones.


    Commander skeleton, die.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 81500"


    Kill commander skeleton and bring him eight spiritual sources.


    After the death of the skeleton commander, the thousand shadow giant spear quickly converged and disappeared, quickly turned into a spiritual source and flew into Su Li''s chest.


    With the integration of this Lingyuan, Su Li immediately came up with a message in his mind.


    "Skull commander''s special ability, ''thousand shadows'' fusion understanding."


    After mastering the "thousand shadows", Su Li took a deep breath. With the "thousand shadows", he has mastered ten special abilities.


    The skeleton commander died, and these skeleton families began to rout. Groups of skeleton soldiers and residual skeleton wars would flee in all directions. The four skeleton giants who were still alive immediately abandoned their opponents and turned around and fled.


    Su Li withdrew from the third form of "devil''s muscle". Although he successfully killed the skeleton commander, he was not relaxed and suffered serious physical loss. Seeing these skeleton monsters flee, he didn''t start again.


    The skeleton clan soon retreated clean, leaving white bones all over the ground. The battlefield sweepers threw them into the pit in the center of the floating island.


    The earth mother can absorb these white bone corpses, convert them into energy and grow more plants.


    Counting casualties, 17 people died in this battle. Now the total population of the "Golden Eagle alliance" has dropped to 229.


    Su Li felt lucky while understanding the "thousand shadows". 17 people died, which was much less than he had estimated.


    After all, the skeleton commander, plus ten skeleton giants, as well as groups of skeleton generals and skeleton soldiers, can be called a terrible strength.


    If I didn''t fight and kill commander skeleton quickly, the consequences would be unimaginable and more people would die.


    "Although the skeleton commander is strong, he is not flexible enough. Although he is intelligent, his brain is not as good as ours."


    Su Li killed commander skeleton and felt lucky. If the "blood crystal gun" failed to hit it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the end of tonight''s hunting, people were not happy. Most of them were lucky to survive, but no one knew whether they would survive the next hunting.


    Jiang Xiaodong and Wang Xu returned to building a with the people in building a, and Wu Feng also returned to Shimao center with the people.


    According to the previous rules, once the monster retreats, it should be safe next, and there will be no second wave of monster attacks.


    The monsters that appear tonight are terrible. Will there be more monsters tomorrow night?


    The uneasiness was spreading. Su Li saw it and understood more and more the importance of the alliance of forces proposed by Ding Hui.


    Terrible changes are taking place in this city. Monsters are becoming stronger and stronger, and there is a hidden trend towards the evolution of intelligent races. If they don''t find a way to leave, maybe they can''t leave.


    One night without a word, Su Li woke up the next day and found that it was drizzling outside.


    Every time it rains and the Lingyuan beast is restless, something may happen.


    The whole B upstairs and downstairs were full of tension. Many people gathered in the corridors and windows on each floor with weapons and looked out.


    Su Li came out and saw Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun gathered in the corridor outside.


    "Su Li, I didn''t expect the thief to rain again. Maybe there will be another monster attack later." Ding Longyun lost his smile and showed a rare dignified look.


    Su Li said, the water scale beast, which had evolved to level 4, followed him and seemed very friendly.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue just looked at it, and then they didn''t speak. Although the water scale beast looks stupid and cute with big eyes, it has flesh colored scales and looks like a cat. It''s really not cute or even ugly. They don''t like it very much.


    Only Xu Xuehui liked it. Seeing the water scale beast coming out behind Su Li, she immediately waved to it.


    The water scale beast also liked Xu Xuehui. He immediately walked over and stretched out his tongue to lick her hand.


    Xu Xuehui spread out her small hands, but there were a handful of melon seeds inside.


    The water scale beast looked very excited. He immediately rolled a few melon seeds with his tongue and ate them in his mouth. After a while, he spit out the melon seed shells one by one.


    Xu Xuehui found that it would spit out its shell when eating melon seeds. She immediately smiled happily. Her big eyes were bent into two crescent moons.


    Among the people, only Xu Xuehui could smile so heartlessly. All the others looked at the outside with dignified faces.


    There was not much rain outside, but drizzle. A large number of Lingyuan animals gathered on the water in the distance.


    These Lingyuan beasts looked very excited with their heads up and facing the rain.


    On the floating island 300 meters away, there are a large number of all kinds of Lingyuan animals.


    All kinds of plants on the floating island have grown more lush, and the tallest saplings have reached two feet high.


    Everyone was worried that there would be an accident and kept observing the situation outside. Fortunately, although these monsters surfaced, they did not appear restless.


    Soon the morning passed, and there was no terrible situation for the time being, and the original drizzle turned into light rain.


    "When is the damn rain going to rain?" Ding Longyun felt nervous all morning. As a result, nothing happened.


    Although many Lingyuan beasts gathered around the building, they did not attack, but the rain was falling all the time, and everyone was full of anxiety.


    Su Li is also a little upset. He will go to "Qinhuai District" tomorrow morning for a meeting of leaders of major forces. He doesn''t want an accident today.


    In the afternoon, the rain gradually increased, the Lingyuan beast exposed to the water became more and more restless, and the atmosphere of the whole building became more and more tense.


    There are more and more Lingyuan beasts gathered on the floating island. There are all kinds of Lingyuan beasts. Many monsters open their mouths and keep roaring and roaring.


    Su Li, along with Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, stayed in the corridor on the top floor, looked outside and paid attention to the changes outside at any time.


    Xu Xuehui is teasing the water scale beast. For most of the day, she and the water scale beast have become very close. She also gave the water scale beast a name, Xiaolin, which has been recognized by the water scale beast.


    Suddenly, Xiaoxiao opened her mouth and gave a low roar. Then she jumped into the corridor and stretched out a small claw. People like people stood up and pointed at the distance with small claws.


    "Hmm?" Xu Xuehui also stood up and looked into the distance. Then her little face showed a surprised look and said, "big bird -"


    "Big bird?" Gong Xiao glanced at her.


    Xu Xuehui gestured with her hands: "it''s a big bird."


    When they heard this, their hearts moved.


    From the flood to now, although people have seen countless kinds of Lingyuan animals, they are mainly amphibious creatures. They have hardly seen birds that can fly in the sky. Will they see the first bird today?


    Zuri looked far into the sky and found a small black spot in the heavy rain.


    The black spot is getting bigger and bigger, slowly showing the figure of a bird, which is approaching the B building of Golden Eagle 1.


    As they approached, they finally saw the bird clearly.


    It''s more like a pterosaur in a dinosaur than a bird.


    Its wings are like bat wings magnified many times, with an amazing wingspan of about 10 meters. It has a long pointed mouth, and its open mouth is full of small teeth.


    It has a kangaroo like meat bag on its chest and two barb claws on its forelimbs. It flies fast and swoops down from high altitude, like gliding.


    The rain came, with a terrible wind roaring, and suddenly swooped down towards the B building of Jinying No. 1.


    "Be careful!" Su Li growled, opened the "peeping Rune" to observe, and cut out the blue dragon in his chest.


    Everyone raised their vigilance, and the weaker ones hid in the room one after another.


    Su Li looked at the strange bird''s dive and looked at its momentum. It seemed that it was coming towards their top floor. His right hand couldn''t help grasping the blue dragon.


    In a flash, the strange bird rushed within 20 meters of him, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Magic pterosaur, level: Level 4 beast general, level: rare. The pterosaur in the ancient ruins was mutated by the awakening of the spirit source. It has the power to dominate the sky. It has the strangeness of collecting treasures and has a special hobby for gold and jewelry. It will put these treasures in the meat bag in front of its chest and carry them with it. Its wings can not only fly, but also fly It is an amphibious organ to glide in the water. There is a waterproof film on the surface, so it won''t be soaked by water and can''t fly. The guy''s most common strategy is to dive down in the air, catch the prey at a height of kilometers, throw it from above, kill the other party, and then dive to the ground to eat the other party. If he is lucky enough to kill the magic pterosaur, he has a certain probability to get it The rare Lingyuan equipment, the wings of the magic dragon, makes many monsters covet the magic pterosaur, but if you want to hunt a magic pterosaur, you need to pay a very heavy price. "


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li was shocked. The blue dragon in her right hand wanted to kill again, but she found that this guy suddenly turned up, then swept up in front of them and flew over the top of the building. It didn''t attack the people.


    A false alarm, Ding Longyun couldn''t help but want to open his mouth and launch "air missiles".


    "No." Suli immediately stopped him.


    This kind of magic pterosaur is a rare beast General of level 4, which is unimaginably strong.


    You know, the Silver Ghost scorpion that gave them a headache before is just a level-1 rare beast general. Even if he has been promoted to a level-1 holy knight, he can''t say that he will surely win the Silver Ghost scorpion, let alone the level to which the level-4 rare beasts will be strong.


    At the level of magic pterosaur, Ding Longyun''s "air missile" can''t hit it, but will annoy it.


    "It doesn''t seem to want to attack us. Wait and see what happens first. Don''t do it casually." Su Li warned everyone: "this is a rare beast General of level 4."


    Hearing this, they all took a breath of air-conditioning and understood what this level-4 rare beast would mean.


    The magic pterosaur flied over the roof of building B, circled a huge circle in mid air, and flew into the distance again.


    This time, it began to land slowly, turned around the floating island, gathered its wings and landed on the floating island.

 Chapter 273

    Many Lingyuan beasts gather on the floating island. With the advent of magic pterosaur, they dodge one after another.


    Facing the rare beast generals of level 4, these Lingyuan beasts instinctively feel fear, which is a kind of suppression on level and rank.


    "Have you evolved a level 4 rare beast among the monsters? We have just advanced to level 1." Ding Longyun murmured, "this guy doesn''t know what level he is powerful."


    "I''ll know soon." Su Li said in a deep voice, staring at the magic pterosaur that landed on the floating island in the heavy rain, because he saw the edge of the floating island, the water surface surged violently, followed by a low roar, and something came out of the water.


    This is a giant octopus rising out of the water, crawling all over and climbing quickly to the floating island.


    When other Lingyuan beasts gave way to avoid the magic pterosaur, the giant octopus took the initiative to climb on the floating island. Obviously, it was not afraid of the magic pterosaur.


    The people gathered in the corridors and windows on each floor of the building were trying their best to observe the situation on the floating island through the heavy rain and the giant octopus climbing up.


    From a distance, it looks like a combination of human and octopus. The huge octopus body has six tentacles more than ten meters long, but there is a huge face in front of the body.


    In addition to the six ten meter long octopus tentacles on the back, there are a pair of human like arms in front of the monster, but the arms are covered with barbs and look ferocious.


    Too far away, Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" could not capture the information of the humanoid octopus. He could only see the six giant tentacles of the monster climbing on the ore of the floating island through the heavy rain. They were staggered and rushed at a very fast speed towards the magic pterosaur resting on the floating Island.


    It wants to prey on the magic pterosaur.


    Su Li thought of the information about the magic pterosaur he had just peeped into. Undoubtedly, the most covetous thing is that if he can hunt the magic pterosaur, he has a certain probability of obtaining rare Lingyuan equipment, the wings of the magic dragon.


    "The wings of the magic dragon, the name should be wings. If you get the Lingyuan equipment in the form of wings, will you be able to fly in the sky like this magic pterosaur?"


    As long as you think about it, Su Li is a little excited and jealous. He wants to go to the floating island in person to kill the magic pterosaur and get the magic dragon''s wing.


    But he has self-knowledge and his current strength. I''m afraid it''s equivalent to the Silver Ghost scorpion of that level rare beast, while the magic pterosaur is a level 4 rare beast. It can be imagined that it''s powerful, at least not what he can deal with now.


    "I hope both of these guys lose. Maybe they can make a profit."


    Suli looked forward to it, and saw that the humanoid Octopus monster on the floating island had rushed up, and the six giant tentacles ten meters long behind him whipped like whips.


    The magic pterosaur could fly away before it climbed onto the floating island, but the magic pterosaur didn''t fly away, as if waiting for it to appear.


    At the same time when it launched its attack, the magic pterosaur spread its wings and blew up a hurricane. The rain was splashed in all directions. It soared up, then dived down, and two sharp claws with inverted hooks in front of it grabbed it out.


    The magic pterosaur took off, pounced down and explored its claws. It can be said that a series of actions were as fast as lightning. In an instant, it caught the humanoid Octopus below. As soon as its wings vibrated, it rushed up.


    The humanoid Octopus was caught in the air, and six tentacles like a giant snake Python immediately wrapped around the body and wings of the magic pterosaur and shrank sharply.


    The expanded wings of the magic pterosaur were entangled and could not vibrate. It just flew less than 20 meters high. Its body tilted and fell down again.


    They tangled together and fell heavily to the ground. The magic pterosaur turned over and patted its wings. The sharp claws caught deep grooves on the human octopus, and fresh blood splashed out immediately.


    The humanoid Octopus did not show weakness. The tentacles became tighter and tighter, completely wrapping the neck and wings of the magic pterosaur. Seeing that the situation of the magic pterosaur was dangerous, its long mouth suddenly pecked heavily into the face of the humanoid octopus.


    The humanoid Octopus could not stand the pain, and the tentacles that entangled the magic pterosaur immediately released.


    The magic pterosaur took advantage of the situation to shake its wings and soared into the sky.


    "Su Li, what are those strange birds and octopus monsters with faces?"


    Ding Longyun witnessed the fight between the two monsters on the floating island in an instant. Although he only touched the moment, he fought with each other, which made people feel thrilling.


    Su Li said, "the bird is called magic pterosaur. It is a rare beast General of level 4. As for the octopus monster with a face, I don''t know, but it can fight with magic pterosaur, and it should not be weaker than it."


    The floating island is too far away from here, and Su Li''s "peeping Rune" can''t capture the information of the humanoid octopus. Just according to the fighting between the two sides, the strength of the humanoid octopus is not much weaker than that of the magic pterosaur. At least it is a level 4 terrible monster. It is very likely that it is a level 4 rare beast like the magic pterosaur, Of course, it can also be a higher-level elite or leader monster.


    The magic pterosaur flapped its wings into the sky, and the humanoid Octopus stretched out six tentacles on the ground, teeth and claws, as if provoking.


    However, although it was powerful, it could not fly. When the magic pterosaur rushed into mid air, it had nothing to do.


    The magic pterosaur revolved slowly around the floating island, circling in circles, locking the humanoid octopus on the floating island, as if looking for a suitable attack opportunity.


    When the magic pterosaur circled in mid air for several times, it finally suddenly converged its wings and dived down quickly.


    Su Li looked at the speed of the magic pterosaur rushing down, which dazzled him. He sighed in his heart that he was worthy of being a rare beast General of level 4. If he changed his position in the humanoid octopus, he might not be able to respond to this dive attack.


    The rain poured down and the eagle pterosaur rushed in the rain. In an instant, it fought with the humanoid octopus on the floating island again.


    The two monsters were equal and the scene was very tragic. The tentacles of the humanoid Octopus pulled on the ore ground, and the ground immediately broke and showed deep cracks. It can be seen how terrible the power of this attack is.


    Suddenly, the magic pterosaur screamed, grabbed the humanoid Octopus again, rushed to the sky, grabbed the huge humanoid octopus in an instant, and rushed to a height of 100 meters.


    The tentacles of the humanoid Octopus entangled the magic pterosaur, and a pair of barbed arms constantly attacked the magic pterosaur.


    The two monsters fought madly in mid air. Su Li watched the magic winged dragon fly in the air, stagger, rush to a height of 100 meters, and soon fall again.


    This time, the two monsters did not fall on the floating island again. In a short time, the magic pterosaur had flown out of the floating island. They fell down and fell into the water together, setting off huge waves.


    Two monsters fell into the water. The humanoid Octopus dragged the magic pterosaur and immediately sank into the water.


    The air is the world of magic pterosaur, and the water is the world of humanoid octopus.


    After that, they could only see the violent fluctuation of the water surface in the distance. It was vaguely known that the two monsters were fighting in the water, but the process could not be seen.


    Soon, the magic pterosaur suddenly broke out of the water and was covered with blood. Half of one of its wings were torn. It looked hurt. It flew up and staggered. It seemed that it might fall down at any time.


    The underwater humanoid Octopus also appeared. A huge humanoid face was full of blood, almost rotten, and looked no less injured than the magic pterosaur.


    It had just emerged from the water, and soon sank and disappeared.


    Although the magic pterosaur staggered and flew slowly, it still flew away slowly and did not return to the floating island.


    It was not until the magic pterosaur disappeared in the heavy rain that all the people watching the war upstairs and downstairs of B instinctively breathed out.


    Su Li''s expectation of losing both sides appeared. Unfortunately, after the two sides suffered heavy losses, they left respectively. If they failed to fight to the death, they could not find a bargain.


    "What a pity..." Su Li was full of regret.


    With the magic pterosaur and the humanoid Octopus after the first World War, the monsters in this water area suddenly became much rarer, and even the monsters could hardly be seen on the floating island.


    The heavy rain lasted until the evening, then it finally became smaller and finally stopped.


    The rain stopped, but the water was very quiet, as if you couldn''t see a monster.


    Usually at this time every night, a large number of monsters have gathered on the floating island. They will take part in hunting and fight with these monsters in order to evolve, but tonight is very abnormal, and there are almost no monsters.


    "This situation is really getting more and more abnormal. I feel that the city is becoming more and more strange and dangerous." Ding Longyun muttered.


    Suli felt the same as him. The extra silence tonight didn''t reassure him. Instead, it gave him a feeling that the mountain rain was coming and the wind was all over the building, just like the silence on the eve of the storm.


    Maybe there will be some drastic changes in this city.


    This feeling made Suli more and more determined to leave the city early.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow is the leaders'' meeting of major forces. I hope everyone can unite and find a way to leave here early."


    Su Li looked up at the night and quietly held his hands.


    He is both looking forward to and worried about the leaders'' meeting tomorrow.


    The night was quiet. Even the animal roar and roar that sounded from time to time in the previous night were gone, which made Su Li sleep until dawn.


    When he woke up, it was already light. Look at an alarm clock on the bedside table. It was seven o''clock sharp.


    I woke up earlier today, perhaps because I had something in mind. Today is the agreed day for the leaders of all forces to meet.


    Before 9 a.m., you need to rush to the address agreed by "Qinhuai District" and Ding Hui.


    Su Li will not go to this meeting alone. Last night, he discussed candidates with Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others, and finally decided to take about 40 elite with him.


    According to Su Li''s idea, it''s enough to take about ten people, but Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai insist on taking more people, just in case. Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also think that the situation is unclear. They can''t believe what Ding Hui said. It''s safer to take enough people.


    Finally, Suli agreed to their proposal and selected about 40 elite.


    Among them, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu, Gu Mingfeng, Bai Wenwei, Xu Haihai, Zhou Li and Yu Siyuan are almost the elite of building B.


    Considering the importance of this meeting, Su Li specially called Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu and Wu Feng together. After all, the leaders of all parties gathered to discuss the major event of deciding where to go in the future, and they should also participate.


    However, for Wu Feng, Su Li told him that even if he met Chen Mo during the leaders'' meeting, he would never have a conflict. Everything should focus on major events.


    Wu Feng nodded silently and agreed.


    Everything was ready. After eight o''clock, everyone set out collectively.


    Su Li rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 with Ding Longyun and water scale beast, Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 with Xu Xuehui, and nearly 40 other people followed the two turtles in five rafts, left the "Golden Eagle alliance" and went to the East.


    The water scale beast lay on the turtle''s back quietly, like a big cat. Many people saw it for the first time. They were curious and thought that Zurich was really elegant. Everyone was still struggling for survival. He had begun to keep pets.


    People really can''t compare with each other.


    All the way to the East, I soon saw the Jinhui center building from a distance. Bypassing the building and continuing to the East, I gradually saw three tall buildings in the distance.


    One of the tall buildings stands out among the others, which is the 72 storey Oriental building, the first tall building in the "Xinkai district" and the second tallest building in the whole "Nanjiang city".


    They went in the direction of Dongfang Building. When they arrived at Dongfang Building, they continued to go about 56 kilometers east and entered the area of "Qinhuai District".


    The century square in "Qinhuai District" is very famous. Liu Jiande, who used to be a taxi driver, was also in the team. He quickly identified the direction to the century square.


    When people were about to arrive at the century square, they had seen many rafts of different sizes floating around the century square, and there were three to five people on each raft.


    Several of the rafts welcomed them from afar.


    "Hello, everyone, we are the people of Genesis. On the orders of several leaders, we are here to meet you and guide you." someone on one of the rafts shouted from a distance, looking very modest.


    "OK." zuri nodded at them.


    "But I don''t know where you come from?"


    "Xinkai District, Golden Eagle alliance." Su Li did not hide from them and reported the origin of his group of people.


    "It''s the brothers and sisters of the Golden Eagle alliance. Please follow me and I''ll take you."


    The people on the raft were busy changing the direction of the raft, bypassing the century square and continuing to go to the East.


    The address of this meeting was selected in the central position of "Qinhuai District", which is about equivalent to the central area of the whole "Nanjiang city".


    After bypassing the century square and driving east for about seven or eight kilometers, Su Li saw a building about two or three floors above the water from a distance, with a large number of rafts floating on the water. He immediately understood.

 Chapter 274

    This building is the "Yingdong building" where various forces gathered this time.


    Genesis was the initiator of this grand event. They came earlier than everyone. When Su Li and his party arrived at the "Yingdong building" with only two or three floors above the water, someone stood at the edge of the building to welcome them.


    Su Li counted according to the number of rafts floating on the water. Many people should have come before them.


    "Brother Su -" a voice came from a distance. Su Li looked up and saw that it was Ding''s sister and brother who were wrapped in black robes to cover their true face. It was Ding Hui who greeted him.


    There are many people around Ding Hui''s sister and brother. Su Li only recognized the fat Li, but unexpectedly didn''t see Chen mo.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Did Ding Hui guess that she was going to bring Wu Feng, afraid of a breakthrough between the two sides, so she deliberately didn''t bring Chen Mo?


    If so, Ding Hui''s arrangement and consideration are watertight. If such a person is his own, it will be a powerful help, and if he stands on the enemy''s side, it will be a terrible enemy.


    Several people around Ding Hui''s sister and brother attracted Su Li''s attention. According to each other''s appearance and his previous understanding, he guessed that the man in his early twenties standing next to Ding Hui should be the third leader of Genesis, and the other man in his thirties who looked very strong should be the fourth leader Lin Feng.


    The fifth leader is Chen Mo, who is not present. The sixth leader is Li pangzi, who has seen him before.


    As for the seventh and ninth leaders, Su Li did not see anyone similar to them. He speculated that they should be left to guard the "Century Square".


    "Please, everyone." at the warm invitation of Ding Hui, Su Li and his party of 40 boarded one after another.


    Su Li left the water scale beast to accompany the crocodile toothed turtle, and didn''t let it follow him to the roof, so as not to be seen by the people on the roof, which will inevitably attract the attention of many people.


    I''m afraid that in the eyes of many people who don''t know the truth, they will think they are showing off when they take a pet to attend such major leaders'' meetings.


    Suli didn''t like the feeling.


    As Ding Hui introduced before, although the Yingdong building has only 32 floors, it occupies a wide area. Even if thousands of people gather on the roof, it will not appear crowded.


    Suli saw many people wearing red cloth strips on their left arms, indicating that they belong to Genesis.


    At a glance, there are at least hundreds of people. In this way, there are fewer forty people brought by themselves.


    This "Genesis" is full of hundreds of elite.


    On the top of the building, in addition to hundreds of elites of Genesis, there are also a group of people gathered on the other side. Look at the number, there are 50 or 60 people. None of them are tied with red cloth strips. Obviously, they do not belong to Genesis.


    When a group of Suli people boarded the roof, they looked at them one after another. It was obvious that they were very concerned about them.


    "This is brother Su Li Su of the Golden Eagle alliance I told you about. This is the monarch and minister, and this is Lin Feng..." Ding Hui introduced the two sides.


    The monarch and minister and Lin Feng obviously heard Su Li''s name, listened to Ding Hui''s introduction, and looked at Su Li one after another. Their eyes were a little dignified and dared not be slighted.


    They heard Li pangzi say that the man in front of them has the strength to fight the Ding brothers and sisters alone, which is a miracle for them.


    "Brother su." Lin Feng bowed with both hands, looking very heroic.


    Su Li also greeted them politely. In front of them, the ranking of these two in "Genesis" is still above Chen mo. naturally, they are not simple people.


    "By the way, I forgot to introduce them to you. Those people are from the ''Tianhua building''. The leader of the ''Tianhua building'' who sits cross legged on the ground is Su Hao, who has the same surname as you, but I don''t like him."


    Ding Hui suddenly lowered her voice and introduced Su Li to another group of people not far away.


    Su Li gave a gentle sound, and then he knew that another group of people in the "Qinhuai District" was another force besides "Genesis". The "Tianhua building" could resist the "Genesis" chamber. Naturally, the "Tianhua building" was not simple. Su Hao, its leader, also gave Su Li a few more eyes.


    Su Hao sat cross legged on the roof and floor, looking a little lazy. It seems that he didn''t sleep well last night. Now he is making up his sleep while he still has some time.


    Su Li saw that he was not very old and was one or two years younger than himself. He could not say whether he was handsome or ordinary. He gave people a very peaceful feeling and looked like an ordinary big boy next door.


    However, to be the leader of the "Tianhua building" against "Genesis", Su Hao will not be as simple as his surface.


    Su Li''s 40 people also found a place on the roof to stop and rest. They were divided into three factions, each occupying a piece of place, which was very clear.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost nine o''clock now, but only three forces come.


    Several leaders of genesis were anxious and looked into the distance from time to time.


    As the initiator of the conference, Ding Hui was not in a hurry. She accompanied Su Li and introduced the situation of each district for him.


    "Not counting your ''Xinkai district'' and our ''Qinhuai District'', there are seven forces in the other three districts. We have contacted them. It''s still early. It''s not urgent. Brother Su, how many forces do you have in your ''Xinkai district''?"


    Su Li moved in his heart and said: "there are two new development zones. In addition to our golden eagle alliance, there is also the national exchange center. I have seen their leader Wen Ying before. The other Party promised to come today."


    I think there are seven forces in the other three districts, plus the four forces of "Xinkai district" and "Qinhuai District", that is the eleven forces. Of course, I don''t know how many forces are really present today.


    "Coming -"


    "Coming -"


    Suddenly, the people observing the north and South at the edge of the roof shouted almost at the same time, reporting excitedly, indicating that people from the north and South were coming here.


    After a while, two people arrived one after another and boarded the roof.


    About 70 or 80 people came from the north. After introducing each other, Su Li heard that they were from "Changfeng district", and the name of their power organization was "new world".


    The number of these people from the south is small, only thirty or forty. The name of their influence is domineering, called "imperial capital" and from "Chongyuan district".


    With the arrival of "new world" and "imperial capital", five forces have come, and the number of people on the top floor has exceeded 300, making the scene a little lively.


    Most of these 300 people are men, and only a few of them are women. Naturally, they are the focus of attention.


    Many people are talking to each other and talking in a low voice. It can be said that such a grand gathering is the first time for everyone after the flood, and it is all very novel.


    Su Li quietly opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and has been silently observing and peeping around the level data of these people.


    After observation, he found that the vast majority of people have reached level 10, and it is almost difficult to see the existence of less than level 10. Obviously, all the elite of the major forces came this time.


    In addition to level 10, a small number of people have successfully advanced, but they are basically at level 1. This small number of people are naturally the elite of the elite of major forces and are basically at the leadership level.


    With one observation, he finally found a person who broke through level 1 among the more than 300 people.


    This man is from the "imperial capital" force of "Chongyuan district". He is also the only level 2 existence after advanced. He is a level 2 crazy soldier.


    Su Li is now a level 1 holy knight. Naturally, he knows how difficult it is to rise from level 1 to level 2. He needs 500 spiritual sources.


    This man was able to become a level 2 crazy soldier, which attracted Su Li''s attention and made him feel a little surprised.


    How could this man be promoted so fast?


    You know, it''s not just him, even the Ding brothers and sisters, who are also only at level 1. It''s amazing that this person can become level 2 first.


    Su Li looked at the man in his twenties. He looked very thin. After he boarded the roof, he just nodded to Lin Feng. They seemed to know each other. Later, he ignored the Ding brothers and sisters, so he silently found a place to sit down and close his eyes.


    Suli didn''t know his name, but he could guess that he should be the leader of the "imperial capital" organization.


    About ten minutes later, almost one after another, two forces came.


    First came a group of about fifty or sixty people from the northwest of Yingdong building. After listening to Ding Hui''s quiet introduction, zuri knew that these people were from another force in "Changfeng district" and took "Green Town" as the name of their organization.


    Later, there were more than 70 people, which was another force from the "new development zone", the national exchange center.


    Su Li saw Wen Ying, Zhang Feng and Wang Xiangyu among the group, and immediately took the initiative to greet them and say hello.


    If the other party can come, it can be regarded as giving himself face. This basic courtesy is still necessary.


    Wen Ying also politely returned the gift. Zhang Feng smiled at Su Li, and Wang Xiangyu''s eyes were dripping and looking for Gong Xiao in the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect so many people. It was a worthwhile trip."


    Zhang Feng smiled and looked curiously at all forces.


    Wen Ying smiled faintly and didn''t reveal his true heart, which seemed to be hidden.


    "What time is it now?" Ding Hui looked at the monarchs and ministers on one side.


    The monarch and Minister stretched out his left hand, exposed the green water ghost watch on his left wrist and said, "9:30."


    Ding Hui nodded slightly and said, "seven forces have come. Let''s start in ten minutes."


    It was originally agreed to assemble at 9:30, but now it was 9:30. As a result, only seven of the 11 forces agreed to come. She decided to wait another 10 minutes.


    Of course, she is satisfied to have seven forces.


    After all, the major forces in all districts have come this time, and the seven major forces have accounted for more than half of the number in the five districts of Nanjiang.


    Up to now, monsters are becoming more and more ferocious and terrible. It is almost difficult for small forces to survive. There are only 11 well-known forces in Nanjiang city.


    Looking at the time, Ding Hui motioned to Lin Feng, ready to let him come forward to speak.


    When she signaled the beginning, two groups of people appeared on the water in the distance, from the East and Southeast.


    There are hundreds of these new two people from the East, from the "taixiang district" in the East. The name of this force is very middle two, called the "doomsday club".


    There are at least 30 people from the southeast, from the "Pearl City" of "Chongyuan district".


    "There are still people from ''Bell and Drum Tower'' and ''new Baiye'' who haven''t come. Do you want to wait?" the king and minister looked at Ding Hui and asked.


    "Wait, Lin Feng, you tell everyone, let''s start. Wait for this meeting. I don''t think the two families will come."


    Lin Feng nodded and walked out of the crowd.


    At the moment, the nine forces each occupy a piece of ground. Some of them know or know each other and greet each other. Of course, the vast majority of people are watching.


    The number of people on the roof of this building has reached 500 or 600, and they are all the elite of all parties. It can be said that almost all the strongest human survivors in Nanjiang city have gathered here.


    They are the last hope of human beings in Nanjiang city.


    Among the five or six hundred people, Su Li found only one level 2 crazy soldier who had reached the advanced level 2, that is, a level 2 crazy soldier in the group of "imperial capital".


    In addition, another person attracted his attention, that is, a person in the "Pearl City", who couldn''t peep into each other''s information.


    The message prompts the other party to have a special treasure that can mask the function, shielding its message data, so that Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" can''t peep into the information.


    When Lin Feng came to the empty field in the middle, he first turned a circle, saluted the forces around him, and said, "I have to be honored by you to come here today, which has given us the face of Genesis. I''m Lin Feng here to thank you first."


    Lin Feng was very angry. The voice came from a distance. It was very noisy on the roof. Hearing the voice, he slowly quieted down. Everyone understood that the conference was about to begin.


    "Lin Feng, don''t talk nonsense. We''re not here to listen to your thanks."


    An impatient voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. Lin Feng looked up. The voice came from the group of people in the "Tianhua building", but it was a very strong black faced man sitting next to Su Hao, the leader of the "Tianhua building".


    Lin Feng smiled and said, "it''s brother Li. Don''t be impatient. What''s the hurry?"


    He recognized that the black faced man was Li Xinyu, Su Hao''s right-hand assistant and the second person of "Tianhua building".


    Before "Genesis" wanted to annex "Tianhua building", there were many conflicts between the two sides. Lin Feng and Li Xinyu almost got to know each other. They were very familiar with each other, and Li Xinyu didn''t like him all the time.


    Li Xinyu said with a black face, "before, you said you would invite us together to discuss major events. I hope everyone will unite and find a way to leave this damn place. Now you''d better hurry up and say what to do. I''m still in a hurry to go back to lunch."


    Seeing that he didn''t give himself any face, Lin Feng was angry and took a deep breath.


    "Yes, Lin Feng, you''d better go straight to the theme." Su Hao, who sat next to Li Xinyu, always looked a little lazy. At the moment, he raised his eyelids and said.

 Chapter 275

    Lin Feng smiled, calmed down his anger, swallowed back some polite scenes he was going to talk about, and said: "Our meaning is very simple. Since there are nine forces here today, it also means that you are sincere to come here. If you are willing, our nine forces can form an alliance and find ways to let as many people leave here safely as possible."


    "Yes, I believe you should have a hunch. The situation these nights is very abnormal."


    The king and minister also stood up and said loudly, "let me tell you the data first. I''m not afraid of your ridicule. We had 800 people in Genesis four days ago. Today, there are only 600 people left."


    Everyone took a deep breath when they heard the data. No one laughed, but showed a dignified look.


    "In just a few days, nearly 200 people died. I don''t know how many people you have lost in these days. In short, genesis can''t afford such casualties, so we all decided to leave Nanjiang as soon as possible and look for land that hasn''t been submerged."


    "The land that has not been submerged, but I don''t know where it is. Do you have a specific goal?"


    A slightly feminine voice sounded, and Su Li followed the sound to see that it was a young man who looked very gentle with glasses, wearing a suit cut to fit from top to bottom.


    He stood among a group of people. Su Li thought that these people came from "Changfeng district" and their influence was called "new world". This gentle man wearing glasses should be the leader of the "new world", but Su Li didn''t know his name.


    "This is..." Lin Feng looked at the man with glasses. He didn''t know him either.


    "My name is Gao Shengyi. I just reported my name. It seems that brother Lin is a noble and forgetful man." the gentle man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and smiled.


    From the beginning of obtaining the source of spirit, each evolution will improve various organs to a certain extent. Even if the degree of myopia was high in the past, his vision will be completely restored after evolution. Although Gao Shengyi was wearing glasses, he actually had no lenses, but just an eyeglass frame. He was used to wearing glasses, felt that it was in line with his temperament and was reluctant to discard it.


    "It''s brother Gao." Lin Feng smiled awkwardly. There were too many people just now. He couldn''t remember each other''s names.


    "This is the boss of our ''new world''. Just call him boss Gao." a girl beside Gao Shengyi said with a smile.


    Lin Feng thought of something.


    Before, genesis sent Lin Liangping, the ninth leader, to Changfeng district. He was attacked by the "new world". As a result, Lin Liangping was defeated. It is said that his opponent can see through his moves and attacks, just as he can predict. According to the appearance of the other party described by Lin Liangping afterwards, it is somewhat similar to Gao Shengyi.


    Can it be said that the terrible opponent he said at that time was Gao Shengyi, the leader of the "new world"?


    Lin Feng''s heart turned with a smile on his face and said, "out of the downtown area of Nanjiang, there is a Longqiu mountain all the way from ''Chongyuan district'' to the southwest, about more than 100 kilometers. You should all be people in Nanjiang or who live in Nanjiang city for a long time. You are not unfamiliar with this Longqiu mountain."


    Gao Shengyi nodded and said, "yes, Longqiu mountain is close to kilometers above sea level. It is a four-star scenic spot. Although it is not very famous, most people should have heard of it. So, your goal is Longqiu mountain?"


    Lin Feng said: "Nanjiang city to the surrounding, high altitude, and the nearest is only Longqiu mountain. The water is now up to 30 floors high. According to common sense, it is up to the foot of Longqiu mountain. Then Longqiu mountain will be an ideal temporary foothold, at least much better than the flooded City in front of us."


    Gao Shengyi listened to this, thought deeply, nodded slightly and didn''t speak again.


    In fact, most people are familiar with Longqiu mountain, which is more than 100 kilometers away from Nanjiang city. Lin Feng is not the only one who wants to go to Longqiu mountain.


    Su Li, among others, once thought about the Longqiu mountain scenic spot closest to "Nanjiang city". However, the distance of more than 100 kilometers is like a natural graben, cutting off everyone''s ideas.


    Even now Su Li doesn''t dare to try it easily.


    The vast majority of people now have the courage to go back and forth for more than ten or twenty kilometers on the water during the day, but going more than 100 kilometers away is completely different.


    "Longqiu mountain is not close to here. No one knows what will happen on the way. It''s really too risky to just rely on which of our forces to go rashly, but if our nine forces unite, there is great potential."


    Lin Feng''s voice spread far away. As he said, he looked at the forces around him. He mainly wanted to observe the reaction of all the major forces.


    Five or six hundred people on the roof either nodded slightly or cheered up. They also showed curiosity and fascination. Obviously, the vast majority of people were moved by Lin Feng''s statement.


    In the past few nights, the situation has become more and more dangerous. It is not only that Suli''s "Golden Eagle alliance" has been attacked, but also that all major forces have suffered. Genesis has lost nearly 200 people in just three or four days, and other forces have also lost a lot.


    "If we can really unite, we can really have a try, but what kind of combination method should we use? Say it''s our nine power alliance. Even if we really set up this alliance, who is in charge of this alliance? Who should listen to when things happen? Who should make the decision? It can''t be said that we all listen to you in genesis?"


    Wen Ying, the leader of the "national exchange center", finally spoke out his doubts.


    "Yes, I also have this question. If this alliance is really established, who should make the decision? Let me listen to you, Lin Feng? Hey, it seems a little unlikely."


    Li Xinyu, the second in command of "Tianhua building", gave a laugh, which was full of irony.


    Lin Feng ignored his sarcasm. He just smiled at Wen Ying and said: "This is also very simple. Since our alliance is composed of nine forces, each force sends a plenipotentiary. Everything about the future of the alliance will be discussed and decided by the nine representatives. The minority obeys the majority. What do you think? Of course, if anyone has better suggestions, you can say it."


    After Lin Feng''s words, there were all kinds of discussions around. Many people were talking and whispering.


    Soon the Wen Ying spoke again. He nodded and said, "this is a good idea. It''s fairly fair to everyone. Each party will send a representative to form a top decision-making level. Anything will be decided by the top decision-making level of the nine people."


    "I think this idea seems good, but it still has defects." suddenly, another person''s voice sounded.


    The voice was very thick and bright. It immediately suppressed many people''s voices and made many people look at the place where the voice was located.


    The voice came from the "doomsday club". This time, many people came to the "doomsday club", at least more than 100 people. The speaker was a young man of about twenty-five or six years old, with yellow hair and a toothpick in his mouth. He looked a little rogue.


    Su Li saw that he was a level 1 guard nurse. He saw that the people around the "doomsday club" supported him. Obviously, he was the leader of the "doomsday club".


    "But I don''t know what the defect is?" Lin Feng asked with a smile.


    The young man moved his toothpick and said, "it''s up to nine people to discuss and decide. What if everyone disagrees? For example, when something happens, half agree and half disagree, what should we do?"


    Lin Feng said, "how can half of the nine people agree and half disagree? At most, five people agree, four people disagree, or five people disagree and four people agree."


    The young man blushed and said loudly, "what if four people agree, four disagree, and one abstains?"


    Lin Feng was dumb. Li Xinyu smiled when he saw that he was choking. He looked at the Yellow haired young man with a toothpick and said, "well said, what should you do?"


    "It''s very simple. Since we want to form a large alliance, it''s good for each party to send one person as a representative, but we still have to choose a role like leader or leader in the alliance. If the opinions of both sides can''t be unified, the leader or leader can make a final decision and finally make a decision."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea."


    "The boss is still smart."


    "Yes, I think the leader of the alliance should be our boss. It''s the most appropriate."


    After he finished, hundreds of people from the "doomsday club" cheered one after another and began to flatter the young man.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng thought about it, then looked at the others and said, "this friend means to elect a leader of the alliance, but what do you think?"


    "My name is Zhang Haohao, the boss of the doomsday club. Remember my name."


    Holding a toothpick in his mouth, Zhang Hao raised his voice and spoke loudly. He looked very public. It seemed that the leader of the alliance had to be himself.


    Many people frowned and were unhappy with this blatant picture.


    "I also agree that snakes have no heads. We can elect nine representatives to form a decision-making level on behalf of all forces, but it is better to establish a leader of the alliance among the nine decision-making levels, which will be much more convenient when something happens." Wen Ying opened his mouth and agreed with Zhang Haohao''s point of view.


    "I also agree that since we want to establish a big alliance of nine forces, we should choose a leader of the alliance. Even if it''s only nominal, it''s good. If the name is not correct and the words are not smooth. No matter which country or organization, there must be a leader. At least it''s good to say it."


    The leader from the "new world", seemingly gentle Gao Shengyi, also expressed his views.


    "Yes, we ''Tianhua building'' agree." Li Xinyu, the second leader of Tianhua building, glanced at Su Hao, the leader of Tianhua building, and then answered for him


    Seeing this, Lin Feng asked the leaders of other forces for their suggestions.


    Su Li noticed that when asked about "Pearl City", he found that the person who answered was the one he couldn''t peep at. This person should be the leader of "Pearl City".


    At least 30 people came to the "Pearl City" this time. They lived in a corner and seemed a little low-key. Until now, this person spoke, he attracted the attention of many people.


    The man Su Li couldn''t peep at his information was a man in his thirties. He looked very beautiful. He stood quietly in the corner with a group of people. He nodded until Lin Feng asked him.


    Finally, Lin Feng looked at Su Li and Ding''s sister and brother. Now the leaders of all parties have expressed their position, and only the two of them are left.


    Zuri grinned at him and said, "since everyone has this idea, I don''t object, but how should the leader of the alliance be elected? At least the elected person should be recognized by everyone and be able to convince the public."


    "Ha ha --" Zhang Haohao laughed and said, "it''s no use saying that. Under such circumstances, how can you convince the public? Of course, you can convince the public with your fist. Can you convince people with virtue? Whoever has the hardest fist is the leader of the alliance. I will convince people who are harder than me. Of course, the prerequisite is that you can be harder than me --"


    As he spoke, he shook his fist and looked very manic.


    Su Li looked at him and frowned slightly.


    This Zhang Haohao is very arrogant.


    Since he can become the leader of the "doomsday club", he will not have a false reputation. In fact, he can live to this day, and become the leader of one force. It can be said that he has learned to be introverted and will not make too much publicity. It is really rare to be like Zhang Haohao. At least he is the only leader of the nine forces.


    Either this guy has a bad brain, or his strength is really too strong, so strong that he can ignore all taboos without scruples.


    Lin Feng laughed and said, "it seems that brother Zhang has great confidence in himself. It seems that he thinks the leader of this alliance must be in your pocket?"


    There was sarcasm in his tone. In his opinion, no one could be the opponent of the Ding brothers and sisters in terms of strength.


    After all, the Ding brothers and sisters are equivalent, so two powerful spiritual sources are combined into one. Who can be their opponent?


    This picture looks like a frog at the bottom of a well. It doesn''t know the depth. Maybe it runs rampant in a small area of "taixiang district". If it can''t meet its opponent, it thinks it''s invincible in the world.


    This made Lin Feng a little funny. Looking at Zhang Haohao was like looking at a country bumpkin who had never seen the world.


    Zhang Haohao laughed: "ha ha, yes, I don''t know how to be modest and don''t like to pretend to be hypocritical. I really think so. Of course, I think I''m not the only one who thinks so, but everyone is hypocritical and doesn''t want to show it in my heart."


    Zhang Haohao''s directness has impressed many people.

 Chapter 276

    Wen Ying said slowly, "this brother Zhang''s words are rough. We all know what kind of environment it is now. To become the leader of this alliance, we must first have enough strength to convince the public."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the lens less spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile: "this is also the most fair way. The leaders of the nine forces compete with each other. Which is the strongest is the leader of this alliance."


    Zhang Hao said loudly, "yes, everything else is nonsense. The most direct way is to have a real fight. Who can laugh until the end, let''s all push him as the leader of the alliance. What about you?"


    "OK, I agree."


    "I have no problem."


    The leaders of various forces agreed one after another, and Su Li nodded his approval. Since he spoke with strength, he was not afraid of anyone. Even for the upper Ding brothers and sisters, although he was not 100% sure of winning, he would not lose steadily. However, according to his judgment, the ding brothers and sisters may win the most in this competition.


    Su Li is not confident that he will win over the two brothers and sisters. As for the leaders of other forces, he feels it should be difficult to find someone who can compete with the Ding brothers and sisters.


    "Since everyone agrees, each side of the force will choose a representative. These nine representatives will be the nine members of the highest decision-making level of the alliance in the future. At the same time, the leader of the alliance is also selected from these nine representatives. As for how these nine representatives should decide the victory or defeat, please discuss it yourself."


    As soon as Lin Feng''s words fell, people from all the forces around began to come to the field. After all, the leaders of the nine forces came this time. In this case, the leaders of the nine forces basically came out.


    "Su Li, we must defeat these guys and take down the position of leader of the alliance." Ding Longyun looked excited and whispered to Su Li. He was full of confidence in Su Li.


    Su Li smiled and said nothing.


    Gong Xiao''s face showed a dignified look. She understood the terrible of Ding''s sister and brother. Su Li would never be easy to defeat Ding''s sister and brother. At least it would be an unprecedented hard battle.


    Su Li went out and saw that what came out of Genesis was the Ding brothers and sisters whose whole bodies were covered in black robes. These brothers and sisters covered their heads and faces. For their identity as conjoined people, they still had some inferiority in their hearts. They were not forced to show their true faces.


    The natural representative of the "national exchange center" is its leader Wen Ying.


    Zhang Hao of "doomsday club" could not wait, and immediately came up with stabbing arms.


    Su Hao, the leader of the "Tianhua building", has been sitting on the ground with his knees crossed and closed his eyes. It seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him. Even if he appears, it is mostly Li Xinyu, the second leader.


    Until now, he finally opened his eyes, his face was calm, could not see joy and anger, and his body slowly stood up and walked towards the field.


    The representative of the "new world" is wearing eyeglasses, which looks gentle and feminine.


    Among the 50 or 60 people who belong to "Green Town", a young man who looks only about 20 comes out with a look of shame on his face. He doesn''t look like the leader of a major force who has experienced countless life and death, but like a college student.


    On behalf of the "imperial capital", the only level 2 crazy soldier in the audience was thin. He stood up like a javelin and exuded a spirit.


    The representative of "Pearl City" is the man who can''t see any information in nasuri''s "peeping Rune", only suggesting that he has some treasure and shielding all information.


    "Most of us meet for the first time. We are not familiar with each other. Why don''t we introduce ourselves first? Let me come first. My name is Gao Shengyi, the leader of the ''new world'' in Changfeng district."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, with a soft voice and a smile on his face.


    "Xinkai district ''Guohui center'', Wenying," Wenying said as he looked at the people in front of him.


    "''tianhua building ''Su Hao."


    "Genesis Ding Hui." this time, it was obviously Ding Hui. From Ru to the end, Ding Yang didn''t speak.


    "My name is Zhang Haohao." Zhang Haohao''s voice is still thick and big.


    "I''m from green town. My name is Zou Qiming." Zou Qiming, who looks like a shy college student, also reported his name.


    "I''m Deng Tianbiao, from the ''Imperial Capital''."


    Deng Tianbiao, the only level 2 crazy soldier in the audience, also reported his name.


    Su Li looked at Deng Tianbiao and wrote down the name. This man must be a strong enemy.


    "''pearl city '', Lin Baiyu." Lin Baiyu, who has a treasure to block information, reported his name.


    "''Golden Eagle alliance '', Su Li." Su Li also reported his name.


    "Unexpectedly, we have the same surname." Su Hao''s eyes lit up slightly and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li also nodded slightly at him, showing a smiling face.


    If the alliance is really successful, these people will become comrades in arms of the alliance in the future. We should get on well with each other.


    Wen Ying said, "tell me, how should we compete? We can''t fight a scuffle together. In the end, only one person is the winner."


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "this method is also good, simple, direct and rough."


    Gao Shengyi shook his head and said, "it''s not natural and unfair, and I''m sure I really want to compete in this way. You Zhang Haohao will be the first out."


    Zhang Haoqi said strangely, "why?"


    But I found a strange look on these people''s faces, and I felt more and more confused.


    Su Hao said faintly, "because everyone will join hands to beat you out first."


    When Zhang Haohao heard this, his face turned black and he finally understood that these people in front of him didn''t like themselves. If they really wanted to fight in groups, they would target themselves first.


    Ding Hui said, "brother Gao, what''s the fairer way?"


    Gao Shengyi glanced at Ding Hui whose head and face were completely covered up and said, "it''s also very simple. It''s the most fair and just to decide the opponent by drawing lots, one-on-one."


    Wen Ying said, "but we have nine people. How do we divide them?"


    Gao Shengyi pushed the frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "nine people can be divided into four teams. Four people can be eliminated in the first round, and the four who win will be promoted. As for the person who is left empty, it will be directly regarded as the winner and promotion. After all, luck is also a part of strength, and then continue according to this rule until the last winner."


    "Yes, I agree," Wen Ying said first.


    Su Li also nodded.


    After that, Ding Hui, Su Hao, Deng Tianbiao and Lin Baiyu all agreed.


    Gao Shengyi said, "since everyone doesn''t object, it''s so decided. In short, who is the final winner is the leader of our nine faction alliance. Everyone must recognize it. If anyone turns back afterwards, the rest of us should unite and attack it."


    "Yes, exactly what to do."


    Wen Ying nodded and said, "I can guarantee that I recognize the last winner as the leader of this alliance."


    After that, everyone made a statement one by one, and finally officially confirmed the establishment of the nine faction alliance. The nine of them represent the nine forces and are willing to join the alliance.


    Ding Hui waved Lin Feng over and asked who had brought the pen and paper.


    "I''m ready already." Gao Shengyi smiled and took out the paper and pen from him.


    Everyone looked at him with a strange look.


    "It''s no surprise. Since it''s said that if you want to attend such a leader''s meeting, most of you will form an alliance. Since it''s an alliance, you always have to choose a leader, so how to choose? It''s inevitable to decide by force, so the lottery is essential. I''m just prepared in advance."


    As Gao Shengyi said, he tore the paper into nine small squares, and wrote a number on each square, representing No. 1 to No. 9 respectively.


    Everyone was awed to hear that Gao Shengyi could see so far? Even if the paper and pen were prepared in advance, the man''s brain was a little terrible.


    After writing the number, Gao Shengyi kneaded the nine small square pieces of paper into nine paper balls of about the same size, and said, "for the sake of fairness, I finally draw a number, and then draw a number from No. 1 to No. 2, No. 3 to No. 4, and so on. The people who draw No. 9 are empty. Can you agree?"


    "OK, I have no problem. Let''s start quickly." Zhang Haohao immediately came forward first.


    Gao Shengyi shook the nine small paper balls in his hands, and then spread out his right palm. There were nine small paper balls in his palm. Zhang didn''t pick one, so he took one directly.


    Then Su Hao came forward and took the second one.


    Wen Ying hesitated for a moment before picking out one of them.


    Suli also took one of them.


    "I''m No. 8!" Zhang Haohao first opened the paper ball in his hand and shouted.


    "Grandma''s, there''s only one number missing. It''s No. 9."


    Getting the No. 9 means directly promoting to the second round. Everyone wants to get the No. 9 sign.


    Su Li also opened the note he just got and found it was No. 4.


    According to the rules, he will fight No. 3.


    "I''m Number 2." Ding Hui also opened the note and reported her number.


    "Coincidentally, I''m No. 1. It seems that our ''Tianhua building'' is really destined for your ''Genesis''." Su Hao grinned and looked very happy.


    "I''ve always known that the leader of Genesis is mysterious. No one has ever seen his true face. I''m also curious, but I didn''t think we were right in the first round."


    Ding Hui didn''t speak, but slowly rubbed the paper ball in her hand.


    "Trouble, I can''t imagine such a coincidence." the leaders of Genesis gathered together. When they saw that the first opponent of the Ding brothers and sisters was su Hao, a trace of sadness appeared on their faces.


    For the Ding brothers and sisters, they have absolute confidence, but there is only one exception, that is Su Hao.


    "We all have confidence in fighting with real knives and guns, but Su Hao has damn mental control, which is the only weakness of sister Hui and brother Yang." Lin Feng looked worried.


    Since it has been decided that the nine forces will form an alliance, all parties naturally hope that their leaders will become the leaders of the whole alliance.


    At the moment, everyone opened the notes in their hands one by one. Su Hao was No. 1, Ding''s siblings were No. 2, Zou Qiming was No. 3, Su Li was No. 4, Wen Ying was No. 5, Lin Baiyu was No. 6, Deng Tianbiao was No. 7, Zhang Haohao was No. 8 and Gao Shengyi was No. 9.


    "How could it be so coincidence that you are No. 9?" Zhang Haohao looked at Gao Shengyi with a suspicious look.


    Gao Shengyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "as I said, luck is also a part of strength. You won''t doubt that I did something?"


    Zhang Hao''s lips moved, but after thinking about the lottery process just now, they all picked it first. Gao Shengyi took the remaining one. It was impossible to do anything, so he didn''t speak again.


    According to the regulations, Gao Shengyi who got No. 9 didn''t have to fight this round and was promoted directly to the second round.


    He stepped back and said, "according to the sequence of numbers, starting from No. 1 and No. 2, the standard of victory or defeat is that one party is unable to fight again or admit defeat."


    Su Hao said, "we just want to decide the outcome, not life and death. I think we should make a restriction. For example, the skills in Lingyuan weapons should not be used, otherwise we may distinguish life and death as soon as we make a move. The death of any of our nine people is a great loss to our alliance."


    Zhang Hao said, "you can''t use the skills in Lingyuan weapons? That''s boring."


    Wen Ying said in a deep voice, "I think brother Su is right. Whoever dies is a loss. Now the situation is so bad that Lingyuan weapons should be kept to deal with monsters."


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "if the skills in the Lingyuan weapon can''t be used for fear of casualties, can''t some powerful Lingyuan skills or special abilities be used? Otherwise, once used, there may be casualties? What else can we compare? If we''re afraid of casualties, let''s just compare boxing, so there will be no casualties."


    Zhang Haohao''s words were ugly, but they made some sense. Wen Ying opened his lips and found that he could not refute them.


    Ding Hui said slowly, "since it is to determine the real strength, I don''t think there should be any restrictions. Of course, if you are afraid, you can admit defeat in advance, so there will be no danger."


    Together with Ding Yang, she can attack with four kinds of spiritual weapons, which is equivalent to four skills. Naturally, she is unwilling to prohibit the use of weapons and skills.


    Su Hao shrugged and said, "I''m just making a suggestion. Since most people don''t agree, I don''t say it. After all, the minority should obey the majority."


    Gao Shengyi said, "OK, that''s it. Once we fight, there''s no limit. Life and death depend on life. Start quickly. It''s almost noon."


    Others gave up the empty space in the middle one after another, leaving only Su Hao who drew Lot 1 and Ding''s sister and brother who drew Lot 2.


    Su Li has long peeped at their information. Ding Hui and Ding Yang, one is a level 1 crazy soldier and the other is a No. 1 shield knight. It can be said that absolute attack and absolute defense are integrated. These conjoined siblings are definitely the most powerful alliance leaders to compete for this time.


    As for Su Hao, who has the same surname as himself, Su Li doesn''t know very well. According to the observation, Su Hao is a level 1 gun shield scholar. He looks ordinary and doesn''t attract special attention.

 Chapter 277

    However, since he can become the leader of the "Tianhua building" and fought against the "Genesis" before, he can make the "Genesis" unable to swallow them. He must have some ability and is by no means weak.


    Although Ding Hui was talking all the time, it was Ding Yang who did it first. A pair of arms immediately pulled out the two Lingyuan weapons of snow drinking knife and ghost head shield from his chest. The gray white gloves on his right hand, his belt, knee pads and other Lingyuan equipment also appeared one after another, and immediately entered the strongest state. Of course, Ding Hui has not done it yet.


    For Su Hao, they just heard that they knew that the other party was suspected to have the ability of mind control. Even Junchen and Lin Feng suffered a great loss in the face of him. As for the specific situation, the Ding brothers and sisters did not really contact. Now the two sides are meeting for the first time.


    "No wonder you don''t want to ban Lingyuan weapons. You originally had two Lingyuan weapons."


    Su Hao smiled, and there were three pieces of Lingyuan equipment on his body, namely wrist guards, knee pads and boots. With his right hand stretched out, the energy in his chest surged. He pulled out a straight scepter.


    The scepter is very short, only about a foot and a half, and it is black all over.


    "Then let''s start!" Ding Hui made a sound. In fact, Ding Yang shot, crossed his feet, protected himself with the ghost head shield of his left hand, and cut out with the snow drinking knife of his right hand.


    He didn''t try his best, but tried to test each other.


    Su Hao drew a circle face-to-face with the scepter in his hand, and retreated. The scepter in his hand pointed to the Ding brothers and sisters in the air.


    Ding Yang suddenly stopped and couldn''t help shouting like a beast.


    They heard it clearly. It was a man''s voice. They thought that it was a woman''s voice. Now how has the voice changed? People who don''t know the inside feel weird.


    Su Li and others know the reason. It''s not surprising, but it''s strange that Ding Yang suddenly suffered a heavy blow, and his roar contains pain.


    What is Su Hao''s ability? Just holding the black Scepter in his hand, Ding Yang seemed to have suffered a heavy blow?


    Ding Yang roared and stopped. Su Hao waved his left hand and launched an attack.


    His attack was very strange. Everyone could see nothing but a wave of his left hand. However, a hole suddenly appeared in Ding Yang''s black robe, and blood came out of it. It was like an arrow and stabbed through his body.


    Ding Yang roared violently. At the moment, he couldn''t care to expose his true appearance. He shook his body and launched a "blink". In an instant, he circled Su Hao''s side. The ghost shield in his left hand and the snow drinking knife in his right hand almost hit him at the same time.


    Ding Yang''s speed was so fast that Su Hao could hardly react. Seeing that he was going to be hit by the snow drinking knife and ghost head shield, a strange scene appeared again.


    Ding Yang suddenly suffered an attack on his head. He suddenly stiffened. He shouted in pain from his open mouth. He couldn''t help raising his arms and trying to cover his head and face.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Su Hao stretched out the scepter of his right hand and pointed it on Ding Yang''s chest.


    Immediately, a stream of blood came out of Ding Yang''s back, and there was another transparent blood hole in his body.


    "Damn -" the woman''s voice belonging to Ding Hui finally sounded.


    The Black Ice Armor appeared to protect the whole body. The ice falling technique above the head was forming and hit Su Hao. Not only that, but also a more terrible ghost chain was forming, extending from the surface of the black robe.


    Ding''s sister and brother were injured and finally angered. Ding Hui and Ding Yang joined hands to use real power.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao were stunned by everything that appeared in the field.


    They all fought with the Ding brothers and sisters. They understood their terror. They never expected that they were injured twice this time just after they started fighting with Su Hao. This is incredible.


    "What is Su Hao''s ability? He can even hurt Ding''s sister and brother?" Jiang shuijue looked surprised and whispered to Su Li.


    Su Li pondered: "look at the way Ding Yang wanted to cover his head just now. Su Hao''s ability should be an invisible attack in the space. It may be a direct attack on Ding Yang''s head, so it makes him have a headache and want to crack. He can''t control himself."


    "It sounds terrible. If his head is suddenly attacked in the air during the battle, how to defend?" Gong Xiao thought that his "storm shield" can only defend against physical attacks, but Su Hao''s attack is strange and intangible. I don''t know whether he can defend. If he can''t defend, he has no ability to fight back against such an opponent.


    "It seems that it''s really not easy to be a leader."


    Su Li took a deep breath. Originally, he thought that Ding''s sister and brother had the greatest probability of winning the championship, but now it seems that something is wrong.


    The development of this situation is completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Wearing "Black Ice Armor" and summoning "ice falling", Ding Hui''s "ghost chain" also appeared, and Ding''s brothers and sisters finally went all out.


    Although Su Hao succeeded in succession, his shortcomings were obviously obvious, that is, his destructive power was insufficient. After just two attacks, he just made two transparent holes in the body of the Ding brothers and sisters. Although he was injured, he did not hurt him seriously. The Ding brothers and sisters could fight again.


    Undoubtedly, the most terrible thing is that there began to be blood red chains in the blood splashed out by the body injury.


    Obviously, Ding Hui has no reservations and is ready to display a more terrible "dark red ghost region".


    Su Hao waved the scepter of his right hand and protected it with a light and shadow. A large amount of falling ice hit the light and shadow, breaking out a crisp sound of "click click click click" all the time.


    Seeing the extension of the ghost chain, such as the appearance of python, Su Hao was not afraid at all. He just waved his left hand in the air.


    Suddenly, Ding Hui and Ding Yang wrapped in black robes almost simultaneously issued a terrible roar, which was mixed with unbearable pain.


    It was obviously an unbearable pain for ordinary people. They were yelling and even the extended ghost chain stopped.


    Following the sound of "boo boo", the "Black Ice Armor" protected by the Ding brothers and sisters suddenly broke, showing holes on the surface, like being hit by an invisible arrow


    The penetrating power of the arrow was amazing. Even the "Black Ice Armor" was shot through, and immediately in front of him became a hornet''s nest, with countless holes about the size of a fist.


    "Roar -" the Ding brothers and sisters almost roared at the same time, and the people around showed surprise. They didn''t understand why the leader of Genesis wrapped in the black robe could make two voices of men and women. For a moment, it was hard for ordinary people to think that there were a pair of conjoined people wrapped in the black robe.


    After all, conjoined people are still very rare, which is difficult for ordinary people to see in reality


    The devil''s shield went to the ground, and suddenly a ferocious devil climbed out of it, and the snow drinking knife in his right hand cut out at the same moment


    Ding Yang was badly hurt, deeply hurt and extremely angry. At the same time, he launched the skills in the snow drinking knife and ghost head shield.


    The two skills burst out at the same time. How powerful is the power? Even Su Hao can no longer protect his original composure and retreat quickly.


    Fortunately, he always paid attention and was always on guard against the other party''s attack with the skills in the Lingyuan weapon


    Almost at the same time that Ding Yang was about to launch the skills in the knife and shield, he began to step back and distance the two sides.


    Ding Yang''s figure flashed. He had the ability to "flash" and wanted to keep up with Su Hao. Suddenly, countless iron nails stabbed in his forehead


    His face twisted and his muscles twitched uncontrollably


    He has an invincible power. At the moment, the pain is so painful that even the skill attacks of snow drinking knife and ghost head shield are lost because he lost his accurate control.


    Su Hao has retreated ten meters away and avoided the other party''s two skill attacks with Lingyuan weapons.


    A group of people from "Tianhua building" are cheering for their leaders excitedly, while hundreds of people from "Genesis" have bad faces. Lin Feng and several leaders of monarchs and ministers have even worse faces.


    As for the other leaders of various forces, most of them looked dignified.


    They all saw that Su Hao''s ability was very strange, invisible, colorless and almost elusive, let alone how to defend.


    Su Li naturally understood the strength of the Ding brothers and sisters, but never thought of this fight. The situation turned out to be one-sided. The Ding brothers and sisters'' strong ability failed to play a role at all.


    "If I met Su Hao, how should I deal with it..." Su Li fell into meditation.


    Su Hao avoided the skill attacks in the two Lingyuan weapons launched by Ding Yang, flashed again, and took the initiative to rush at the Ding brothers and sisters wrapped in black robes in front of him.


    The black robes of the Ding brothers and sisters were full of blood flowing down. There were holes in front of and behind them. They were seriously injured.


    In this large amount of blood flowing down, the terrible bright red ghost chain appeared in a steady stream, interwoven into a network, and the "crimson field" was fully launched.


    As Su Hao approached, the "crimson realm" rushed at him and wanted to drag him into the "crimson realm".


    Su Hao did not resist the approaching "crimson field", but took the initiative to go in.


    When Su Li saw this, his heart moved slightly, and he seemed to have caught something.


    He felt that Su Hao''s behavior was somewhat abnormal.


    According to common sense, ordinary people suddenly see the "crimson field" they have rushed to. Without understanding, they will first open the distance between the two sides and avoid the "crimson field", and Su Hao took the initiative to go in. Why?


    Do you mean


    Su Li had a flash of inspiration in her mind.


    However, Su Hao, who entered the "crimson field", stretched out his left hand, and the Crimson Ghost chains wrapped around him immediately wrapped around his body like python, but these ghost chains were a certain distance from his body.


    Obviously, Su Hao''s whole body was protected by an invisible power shield. These dark red ghost chains just entangled the outer power shield


    Because the shield can''t be seen, it looks like these ghost chains have formed a huge cocoon several inches away from his body, which is very strange.


    Ding Hui was overjoyed to see that Su Hao had taken the initiative to enter his own "crimson field". He knew that he was in a trap and immediately controlled the "crimson field" to completely bind and control Su Hao


    At this time, she suddenly gave a scream. She just felt that her head was suddenly split by a force.


    The sharp pain distracted her for a moment. The Crimson Ghost chain that originally entangled Su Hao immediately lost control. Su Hao had jumped out of the control of ghost chains and rushed towards her.


    She also wanted to control the ghost chain to stop it. She didn''t want to feel more pain with Su Hao''s attack. Her head was like a hammer hitting her one after another. It was like breaking her skull, hitting her brain and beating her bone marrow


    This kind of pain is indescribable. It drives her out of her mind. She can''t distract her energy to control the "crimson field". The only thing she can feel in her mind is the pain. The pain makes her just want to escape the world in an instant.


    This was regarded as an invincible "crimson field" by her. Su Hao appeared in front of her and the black scepter of his right hand knocked heavily on one of his legs.


    With a crisp sound, Ding Hui''s leg bone broke and fell out upside down.


    This is Su Hao''s mercy. She only broke her leg and disintegrated most of her combat power. If she really fought for life and death, the Ding brothers and sisters would be dead now.


    He broke a leg and fell to the ground. The Ding brothers and sisters felt that their original pain was rapidly alleviating. Su Hao slowly withdrew.


    "Accept." Su Hao said slowly, revealing a faint smile.


    "Damn it!" Ding Yang shouted hoarsely. He was full of unwilling, but he felt helpless.


    He and his sister Ding Hui are invincible. Almost no one can compete with them in strength, speed, defense, Lingyuan weapons and Lingyuan skills


    It happened that Su Hao was suppressed all the way. The deepest feeling was that his head was attacked by an invisible force all the time. The pain was so painful that they were scared to death


    This kind of fighting process is too painful. Up to now, they are still in a state of confusion.


    But it is undeniable that they lost completely. If Su Hao hadn''t been merciful, they would have died.


    One leg was broken. The injury was nothing. Junchen and Lin Feng surrounded him, and then commanded the people of Genesis to go downstairs to catch a Lingyuan beast in the water and let the Ding brothers and sisters recover from the injury.


    The Ding brothers and sisters of genesis were the first to be eliminated, which was indeed beyond the expectation of many people, especially those who had seen their powerful "Golden Eagle alliance".


    "It''s really a bad loss. The guy named Su Hao is so weird." Ding Longyun murmured, "do you think all the people surnamed Su are so powerful? Evil."


    Su Li looked at him, smiled bitterly, shook his head, and then went out.


    The first game is over. Su Haosheng and Ding''s brothers and sisters are eliminated. In the second game, it''s his turn and Zou Qiming who won the No. 3 lot.


    Zou Qiming is the leader of "Green Town", which comes from "Changfeng district". Zou Qiming is the youngest of the nine leaders

 Chapter 278

    He looks only about twenty. He looks like a college student, and his face looks a little shy.


    "Qiming, come on!"


    In the group of people in "Green Town", a woman who looks like Zou Qiming holds her hands into fists and cheers for Zou Qiming.


    "I will, sister." Zou Qiming smiled shyly


    The woman who looks like him is Zou Yingying. She is his sister. Their parents died early in a car accident. Their sister and brother have been dependent on each other since childhood and have deep feelings.


    He can become the leader of "Green Town", because he wants to protect his sister from harm, so he works harder than anyone and wants to become strong. Only when he is strong can he protect his close relatives.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand, cut and pulled out the blue dragon, smiled at Zou Qiming and said, "please."


    Although Zou Qiming looks like a college student who has not yet entered the WTO, he does not underestimate it. After all, the nine forces that came to the scene today are all powerful forces that dominate all regions


    To become the leader of a force is never a fluke, but requires real strength.


    In particular, the first World War opened his eyes. The Ding brothers and sisters, who he thought had the greatest hope of winning the championship, were the first to be eliminated.


    Although this surprised him, it also showed that none of the nine people here today was weak. Although Su Hao''s ability to win was suppressed, the Ding brothers and sisters were caught off guard.


    In Su Li''s opinion, the Ding brothers and sisters lost if they failed to give full play to their real strength. Indeed, they lost some wrongs. If they were given another chance, Su Hao would not be able to win so easily.


    But it is also reflected from the side that each of these leaders may have special means. They must not be careless, otherwise they may capsize in the gutter.


    "It''s a pity for the Ding brothers and sisters. Maybe they don''t want to show their true face in front of so many people, so they suppress themselves and fail to let go of everything. Although Su Hao''s ability is strange, in fact, there is a weakness in this ability. It''s a pity that the Ding brothers and sisters are in it and can''t find it. It''s a pity to lose..."


    Su Li felt sorry for the Ding brothers and sisters. In front of him, Zou Qiming had put his hands on his chest. Lingyuan energy was released, wrapped his hands and turned into a pair of steel claws.


    His Lingyuan weapon is a pair of steel claws attached to his hands for about one foot.


    "I''m going to do it." Zou Qiming smiled awkwardly at Su Li.


    Su Li got serious, nodded slightly and said, "let''s start."


    Almost as soon as he finished these three words, Zou Qiming shot.


    His attack was very simple. The steel claw of his left hand was in front of him, and the steel claw of his right hand explored and grabbed Su Li head-on. On the surface of his body, there were two Lingyuan equipment, one right shoulder guard and one belt.


    Su Li left some strength and was cautious. He wanted to see the depth of Zou Qiming first. His feet staggered and his body shook. He launched the "king of mackerel ghost step".


    Avoiding Zou Qiming''s attack, he went around to the other side, opened the distance between the two sides, and took a more conservative defensive posture.


    It is quite dangerous to approach rashly without knowing whether the other party has some special ability.


    Su Li dodged and retreated, while Zou Qiming immediately turned around and attacked again. On the surface of his body, there began to be "click" and "click" sounds, but white bones emerged one by one.


    The bones emerge on the surface of the body and quickly combine to form a set of bone armor to protect the body.


    This is the defensive Lingyuan skill of medium gauge and medium distance, which is similar to the dark Ice Armor owned by Ding Yang. Su Li nodded secretly.


    In his peep, Zou Qiming is a level 1 Paladin with two kinds of Lingyuan skills. Now he knows that one of his Lingyuan skills is bone armor. This Lingyuan skill can only be regarded as general. Now the important thing is that he also has another Lingyuan skill, but he doesn''t know what it is.


    Su Li was still very cautious. This time he didn''t retreat, but cut and waved the blue dragon in his hand and launched the "thousand shadows" that he had just realized.


    This "thousand shadow" is a special ability to kill the skeleton commander before. Once launched, the blue dragon in his hand instantly turned into countless blue illusions, just like wrapping Su Li''s whole body and waving it so hard to splash water.


    At this moment, I don''t know how many attacks were cut out, and the terrible blue light and shadow surrounded Zou Qiming.


    A face-to-face, Su Li suddenly launched a "thousand shadows" attack, which was to force Zou Qiming to have another Lingyuan skill.


    At the same time, he is ready to launch "demon Enchantment" at any time. As long as the situation is wrong, start it immediately.


    From the current point of view, Zou Qiming''s performance is in the middle distance, and even the Lingyuan skill of the bone armor is general. It is difficult to become the leader of one party''s forces only by these.


    So he must have hidden other special means, or another kind of spiritual skill, which is very powerful, otherwise it is absolutely unreasonable, which is what Suli is afraid of.


    Seeing the "thousand shadows" almost completely devour Zou Qiming, the bone armor on his body wriggled like alive and wrapped his whole body. On the surface of the bone armor, there were longer bone spines. He suddenly turned into a huge human hedgehog, and these bone spines shot out quickly.


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned, moved his mind, contracted the "thousand shadow", and a harsh voice sounded. All the bone spurs shot quickly were blocked by the "thousand shadow".


    He suddenly increased his strength again, clenched the blue dragon, cut open the bone spurs, and fiercely split out face-to-face.


    With a hiss, the blue dragon chop took his strength of more than 10000 kilograms and hit Zou Qiming on the bone armor that protected his whole body, making a harsh sound.


    The blue dragon cut in half, leaving a crack two or three centimeters deep, but it can''t cut it completely.


    Since the blue dragon can''t completely cut off the bone armor, Su Li immediately turned around and launched the "King shark ghost step", so he went around his side.


    As soon as the left hand is stretched out and the "demon hunting ghost claw" appears, we should grasp Zou Qiming''s arm and prepare to swing him and hit him on the ground. If it is difficult to cut off this personal defense ability, it is most effective to attack with reckless force.


    Su Li also did not know how many enemies with similar abilities he had dealt with. It can be said that he was experienced.


    Looking at the two fighting, so far, Su Li and Zou Qiming have not shown their dazzling ability. They all look a little ordinary.


    The Zhang Haohao murmured, "the strength of these two guys seems to be very general. It seems that there are no strong players in the ''Green Town'' and the ''Golden Eagle alliance''."


    "Is it too early to say so now?" Wen Ying glanced at him.


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "I think they have good strength."


    Zhang Haohao smiled and said, "that''s good. I have several brothers. None of them will be weaker than them. If you have such strength, I think I''ve decided on the position of leader of the alliance today."


    Su Hao gave a "Oh" and said faintly, "your tone is very big."


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "your name is Su Hao, right? Don''t think you won a game. Maybe they think your ability is strange, but I think it''s ordinary."


    Su Hao has never been such a arrogant person. Although he is not very competitive, he can''t help laughing and said, "OK, I hope we will meet in the next round. Oh, no, maybe there''s no such opportunity."


    Zhang Hao stared at him and said, "do you mean I will be eliminated in the first round?"


    Su Hao smiled faintly and didn''t speak again, but continued to look at Su Li and Zou Qiming in the field.


    Su Li''s "king mackerel ghost step" moves with great speed. He sees that his left hand, which has mutated into a demon hunting ghost claw, is about to grasp Zou Qiming''s arm. He suddenly finds a huge virtual shadow expanding from Zou Qiming''s body.


    The virtual shadow came so suddenly that it hit Su Li immediately.


    Fortunately, Su Li had been wary of another kind of spiritual source he had, and had been preparing for the launch of "demon Enchantment".


    The demon of the same virtual shadow appeared and collided with the expanding virtual shadow in Zou Qiming''s body.


    With a dull sound, the two virtual shadows were shaking. Su Li suddenly opened the distance between the two sides and stepped back. The demon virtual shadow displayed by the "demon boundary" lasted only a second or two, and then burst in an instant.


    The virtual shadow from Zou Qiming''s body is a giant shark with thick limbs. With the collapse of the demon virtual shadow, the shark''s virtual shadow body continues to materialize and soon becomes a real shark.


    The shark is at least seven or eight meters long and covered with black spikes. It looks very ferocious and ugly. In the open blood basin and big mouth, there are jagged snow-white teeth.


    Many people in all directions opened their eyes and looked surprised.


    Zou Qiming was surprised that a giant shark could appear in his body. Unexpectedly, the giant shark turned into a real giant shark. He was standing between Zou Qiming and Su Li, opened his mouth, moved his limbs and rushed towards Su Li.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" to observe, and a message immediately came out of his mind.


    "Name: bloodthirsty crazy shark, special ability: Shark power, others: unknown."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was surprised and stunned. What is this bloodthirsty shark in front of her? Zou Qiming''s second spiritual skill is to summon the bloodthirsty shark to help him fight?


    Thinking of the electricity, Su Li entered the state of "spider walking" and ran out obliquely to avoid the attack of bloodthirsty crazy shark.


    According to the information just obtained, the special ability of this bloodthirsty crazy shark is called shark power, which must be infinite. Therefore, the ghost of the devil he summoned was broken under the impact, and Su Li was unwilling to fight hard for the time being.


    Su Li just avoided, and the tail of the bloodthirsty shark swung sideways and swept towards him.


    Zou Qiming opened his arms, showed his steel claws, rushed over from the other side and attacked Su Li.


    It is probably certain that Zou Qiming''s second spiritual skill is to summon the bloodthirsty crazy shark. Su Li no longer hesitated. The muscles in his chest began to expand and finally entered the first form of "devil muscle".


    He''s getting serious.


    The "devil''s muscle" increased double its combat power, Su Li''s speed increased again, and with the "spider walking", the figure rushed out like electricity, immediately avoided the attack of bloodthirsty crazy shark, and the blue dragon in the right hand cut up and launched the "thousand shadow" again.


    The harsh sound sounded. Zou Qiming''s steel claw just reached out, and he didn''t know how many times he had been attacked by the blue dragon. There was a brittle sound on the bone armor protecting his whole body, and immediately there were a large number of crisscross cracks.


    Although the bone armor could not be completely opened, each attack of blue dragon chop left a crack in the bone armor.


    Su Li didn''t launch the blue dragon''s skill attack at the same time. Otherwise, with the power of "Blue Dragon spits out breath", it is very likely to break the bone armor and kill Zou Qiming.


    After all, this is a battle of victory, not a battle of life and death.


    "It seems that there are two brushes, and the speed and power are not simple." before that, Zhang Haohao, who despised Su Li and Zou Qiming, saw the strength and speed after Su Li entered the "devil''s muscle", nodded slightly, held the toothpick in his mouth, and changed his evaluation.


    Su Hao had a faint smile on his face. He also paid attention to Su Li, who had the same surname as himself. However, although Su Li showed terrible strength and speed, he still didn''t put it in his heart. After all, the leaders of Genesis who had stronger strength and speed lost to him.


    His ability is invincible. For the leader of the alliance, he is sure to win.


    The "thousand shadows" hit Zou Qiming, and I don''t know how many cracks were cut on Zou Qiming''s bone armor. When the bloodthirsty shark turned and wanted to attack Su Li, he launched the "shark King ghost step" again, and once again walked around Zou Qiming''s back, so that Zou Qiming was separated between him and the bloodthirsty shark, making it impossible to attack at all.


    At the moment, everyone can see that although Zou Qiming can summon giant sharks to help attack, he is inferior to Su Li in both speed and strength. There is no suspense about the victory or defeat this time.


    Su Li''s attack was very simple. His left hand was clenched into a fist, and the silver cover appeared to protect the face of the fist. The fist with 10000 or 20000 kilograms of giant force hit Zou Qiming''s back brain.


    Despite the protection of bone armor, this punch can''t explode Zou Qiming''s head, but the impact of nearly 20000 kg will still shake his head and make him dizzy. Su Li is confident that Zou Qiming will have to admit defeat if he can''t take a few punches.


    Seeing that this punch was about to hit Zou Qiming, suddenly a huge virtual shadow expanded from Zou Qiming''s body.


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned. His fist was solid, and a virtual shadow hit him, and then a powerful force came back.


    Su Li groaned and retreated suddenly, but he saw a huge virtual shadow rush out of Zou Qiming''s body again. The virtual shadow flew into the air and made a firm and solid attack. Su Li was retreating.


    This was somewhat unexpected to Su Li. Fortunately, he instantly put the "devil muscle" into a defensive state, coupled with the "silver armor cover" to resist most of the power. Rao was so, he was still overturned and flew out from a distance.


    Many people watching the battle around couldn''t help shouting. Zou Qiming''s ability to summon a bloodthirsty shark was amazing. No one expected that he could summon a second monster.

 Chapter 279

    The huge virtual shadow from his body, like the previous bloodthirsty shark, soon materialized and changed into a mechanical crocodile covered in steel armor.


    The mechanical crocodile overturned Su Li, jumped up again, opened the big mouth of the blood basin and rushed towards Su Li. The bloodthirsty shark on the other side roared and circled from the other side.


    "This guy can summon two monsters to help him fight."


    "Interesting, not simple. These two monsters are not weak."


    "It seems that I just underestimated him. Maybe people can summon a third one. I don''t know."


    Everyone around began to talk.


    At first, everyone was not optimistic about Zou Qiming. Now they began to change. They felt that Zou Qiming might be much stronger than they thought, including Su Li who was hit and flew.


    Su Li fell to the ground and immediately launched the "demon Enchantment".


    The ghost of the devil appears and protects him.


    The mechanical crocodile rushed up and hit the devil''s barrier. Suddenly, it gave a roar. At the moment when it hit the devil''s barrier, it produced a huge explosion sound.


    The attic could not withstand the power of the explosion, and immediately showed cracks and scattered gravel.


    "Demon Enchantment" was blown up immediately.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation to turn over, and suddenly there were virtual shadows of his legs around his legs. He launched the "spider walk", swept out ten meters at a time, narrowly avoided the attack of the two monsters, and opened the "peeping Rune" at the same time to capture the information of the mechanical crocodile.


    "Name: steel armor crocodile king, special ability: power storage explosion, others: none."


    According to the induction data, Su Li immediately understood why the steel armored CROCODILE KING just hit his "demon barrier" and exploded. It turned out that its ability was "power storage explosion".


    The strength of the two monsters is very strong. The bloodthirsty crazy shark and the steel armored CROCODILE KING rush towards Su Li from left to right. The strength of each monster will not be inferior to Zou Qiming himself. Now, with Zou Qiming, it is equal to the three strong forces working together to besiege Su Li.


    Su Li stared at the bloodthirsty shark and the steel armored crocodile king, saw Zou Qiming face-to-face, and a huge virtual shadow rose again.


    The virtual shadow jumped up in the air and jumped down at himself.


    Zou Qiming summoned a third monster.


    At the moment, the leaders of all major forces showed a dignified look.


    If Zou Qiming is the only one, for everyone, the strength can only be regarded as general. Coupled with the bloodthirsty crazy shark, this strength has attracted their attention.


    Coupled with the steel armour crocodile king, Zou Qiming''s strength can be promoted to the top level.


    Now, there is a third monster again.


    Finally, even the leaders stronger than the major forces felt fear.


    Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "King shark ghost step", which was dangerously interspersed among the three monsters. The huge virtual shadow flew into the air, and his body became a giant frog about the size of a round table. Once his head turned, a liquid was suddenly ejected from his open mouth.


    The liquid was fast and urgent, like an arrow, and came to Su Li in an instant.


    Su Li''s heart was cold and immediately launched the "demon Enchantment" again.


    This sharp arrow like liquid hit the "demon barrier" and was slightly blocked. There was a "Zizi" sound and smoke on the surface. This liquid was highly toxic.


    Su Li turned around and ran out obliquely. At the same moment, he captured the information of the third monster.


    "Name: poison arrow Frog King, special ability: poison arrow, others: None"


    Zou Qiming summoned three monsters, almost invincible. Under the protection of bone armor, he quickly retreated between the three monsters. Now he doesn''t take the initiative to attack Su Li, but works with the three monsters to siege Su Li.


    The poison arrow Frog King has a long-range attack and can launch poison arrows. The steel armor crocodile king is protected by steel armor and is invulnerable to knives and guns. The "power storage explosion" will cause a huge explosion wherever it hits, with infinite power.


    Bloodthirsty crazy shark has amazing speed and special shark power, which makes its power infinite. Even if Su Li enters the "devil muscle" state, his pure power will not exceed his shark power.


    In this way, under the control of Zou Qiming, the three monsters jointly siege and become extremely strong. Each monster has the strength no less than that of the first-class leader level beast general, and is no weaker than that of the second-class elite beast general skeleton giant.


    If you use the skills in Lingyuan weapons, Su Li is confident that he can kill these three monsters, but he doesn''t want to waste it on these three monsters, whether it''s "Blue Dragon spits out breath" or "Red Moon cut".


    After all, if you want to win the final victory and become the leader of the alliance, there will be at least a few hard battles. The skill attack in the Lingyuan weapon is equivalent to the last trump card, and everyone will not use it casually.


    Originally, Su Li also wanted to suppress his strength and didn''t want to show his real strength too early, but he didn''t want that Zou Qiming summoned three powerful monsters, forcing Su Li to summon "demon Enchantment". As soon as the huge demon virtual shadow appeared, it was hit by the steel armored CROCODILE KING and the bloodthirsty shark.


    With the roar, the border was broken again. The muscles on Su Li''s back expanded into a terrible Magic face. He finally stepped into the second form of "devil muscle" and no longer restrained his hidden strength.


    His physical strength was four times lost, and his strength, speed and defense were three times improved. With the terrible speed and the "spider walking", he suddenly swept out, such as a sharp arrow passing through three huge monsters. The speed was so fast that the three monsters could not be caught.


    "So fast -" many people felt dazzled and couldn''t help shouting. Su Li had arrived in front of Zou Qiming, put away the blue dragon cut, and hit out his right fist.


    With a "boo", Zou Qiming''s steel claw was caught, but it was empty. Su Li bypassed his attack and his fist fell on his forehead.


    Despite the helmet protection formed by bones, Zou Qiming still felt that his head was hit hard. There was a bang in his head and a buzzing sound. A large number of Venus appeared in front of him. His body was unstable and fell out sideways.


    When the three monsters saw that their master was attacked, they roared and collided one after another. Unfortunately, Su Li fell to the place where Zou Qiming fell faster than them, and the fist of his right hand was from top to bottom.


    With a bang, the fist hit Zou Qiming''s face firmly.


    The surface of the helmet formed by the bone immediately showed countless small cracks, which collapsed into a fist mark, and blood seeped out from the crack of the bone.


    Zou Qiming was injured.


    "Qiming -" his sister, Zou Yingying, couldn''t help crying anxiously.


    "Sister..." Zou Qiming, who fell to the ground, just made a sound and wanted to resist. Su Li''s third fist had fallen on his face again.


    Then Su Li disappeared and avoided the attack of the poison arrow of the Frog King.


    Su Li''s power of each punch is almost 30000 Jin. This power is solid and hits his face. Even with the helmet formed by bones, Zou Qiming can''t bear it.


    After the third punch, he was lying on the ground, almost unable to move, his head was buzzing, and blood kept flowing out.


    The three monsters also became slow. They seemed to have lost their target and made a mess, but they didn''t know to attack Su Li.


    "Unfortunately, Zou Qiming''s ability is really terrible. He can summon so many powerful monsters, but his own strength is a little weak. Su Li is fast. He can''t resist if he avoids these monsters and attacks him directly."


    The leaders of several forces are gathering together at the moment, and Su Hao is quietly evaluating the war between the two sides.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "it''s not that Zou Qiming is too weak, but that Su Li is very strong. His speed and strength are amazing. It seems that he is a strong enemy."


    Wen Ying pondered: "relying solely on speed and power is certainly strong for ordinary people, but if you meet someone with top ability, you will..." he shook his head slightly as he said, obviously not optimistic about Su Li.


    Su Hao grinned and agreed with Wen Ying. Although Su Li has the top speed and power, it is powerful, but for the spiritual source, the most terrible thing is always his mastery of the spiritual source technique. If he has the top spiritual source technique, any speed and power will be dwarfed. For example, his ability mastered by Su Hao is the top.


    Zou Qiming fell to the ground and was almost knocked half unconscious by Su Li''s three fists. Zou Yingying ran out and admitted defeat for her brother.


    Su Li didn''t do it again. Everyone saw that Zou Qiming had lost the ability to fight again. They also understood that Su Li was merciful, otherwise Zou Qiming''s life would be hard to protect.


    Su Li won this battle easily, but it also exposed his ability. He has the top speed and power. However, for those who master the mysterious and powerful art of Lingyuan, the top speed and power can not threaten them. What they really fear is those who have strong ability.


    "Now it''s my turn." Wen Ying couldn''t see joy and anger on his face. Seeing that the second scene was over, he went out.


    He drew Lot 5.


    Following Wenying out is Lin Baiyu, the leader of "Pearl City". Lin Baiyu draws Lot 6.


    Su Li paid attention to Lin Baiyu because he was the only one in the crowd who couldn''t see the information.


    According to the hint of "peeping symbol pattern", Lin Baiyu has some mysterious treasure and the ability to shield his information.


    "Brother Lin, let''s start." Wen Ying stretched out a left hand and motioned Lin Baiyu to start.


    Lin Baiyu nodded slightly and closed his hands. There was something floating in his chest. It was a metal ball about the size of a football. It was half black and half white. Its surface was like tai chi, just like a Tai Chi ball.


    Su Li''s mind moved and opened the "peeping Rune" again. He wanted to observe the data of the Taiji ball. Unfortunately, it still prompted him that his data was blocked and his "peeping Rune" could not peep.


    Lin Baiyu showed a Taiji ball in his chest. The Taiji ball rose to the top of his head, and he took a big step and went straight to Wenying.


    Wen Ying frowned. Is this Taiji ball Lin Baiyu''s Lingyuan weapon? How could there be such a strange weapon? It''s the first time he''s seen it.


    Wenying also has Lingyuan weapons, but at the moment he is too lazy to take out his weapons, because he has a top Lingyuan skill and doesn''t need Lingyuan weapons to defeat his opponents.


    As soon as he stretched out his arms and shook his hands with ten fingers, he launched his own Lingyuan skill.


    He has two kinds of spiritual source techniques. One is the ordinary defense spiritual source technique, which can only be regarded as ordinary, but the other spiritual source technique can be called terror, that is, the control of gravity.


    He can exert multiple times of gravity on the enemy, such as twice, three times, five times, eight times, ten times, a hundred times


    He can constantly increase the multiple of gravity borne by the enemy. As for how many times he can finally reach, even he doesn''t know. In fact, when he encounters the enemy, few people can let him exert this power to the limit and have been killed by him.


    The exertion of this power can not be seen or touched, and even the enemy can''t defend, but it is real. The enemy with multiple times of gravity will slow down and need to bear more strength. This changes one after another. Where is the opponent of Wenying?


    This is also the capital that Wenying has always been proud of. Even if he has just witnessed Su Li''s amazing speed and power, he doesn''t think so. After all, no matter how fast the speed meets his gravity control, it will slow down.


    He can constantly adjust the gravity control to make it slower than himself, and then he can win the opponent easily.


    He believes that this ability is invincible. This time, no one should be able to compete with him for the position of leader.


    The only thing he was afraid of was su Hao''s special ability. It looked like nothing, but it could suddenly attack people''s head, and it looked like it was painful.


    In addition to Su Hao, other people didn''t pay attention at all. Lin Baiyu looked very low-key in front of him. The Taiji ball in his chest was strange, but Wen Ying didn''t pay attention. He immediately launched gravity control and gave Lin Baiyu multiple gravity.


    Wen Ying had just launched gravity control. Lin Baiyu, with a Tai Chi ball on his head, suddenly accelerated and rushed in front of him. His right hand became a fist and hit Wen Ying in the face.


    Lin Baiyu''s speed is not too fast, which is faster than ordinary people. Wen Ying knows that his gravity control should play a role. Such speed seems ridiculous in his eyes.


    Wen Ying immediately punched and launched a special ability he mastered: "lightning fist".


    The fist is like lightning. You can punch five punches in an instant. Each punch is aimed at Lin Baiyu''s face. You can easily make Lin Baiyu bloom on his face before his fist hits him.


    Wen Ying smiled a little. Under his own gravity control, there was almost no suspense about the victory, even a little boring.


    There is no opponent, but also a kind of loneliness.


    All this happened in his mind. He only heard a "bang". His fist was solid and hit his face. His nose blood flowed, and even the bridge of his nose was broken and collapsed.


    With a scream, blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. Suddenly, Wen Ying was full of questions.

 Chapter 280

    What''s the matter? I was punched by Lin Baiyu first?


    Originally, he wanted to beat Lin Baiyu with his five fists. Now, what happened?


    He was a little frightened. He shook and fell out, and then he thought that his "lightning fist" didn''t go out.


    "What''s the matter?" flustered, Wen Ying was afraid that Lin Baiyu would continue to attack, and was busy launching his defense skill: "shield of protection".


    When the "shield of protection" was launched, Lin Baiyu, as he guessed, the fist appeared again and hit Wen Ying in the face.


    With a "boo" sound, Wen Ying was punched again. This time, even his teeth were beaten out.


    His "protective shield" did not appear.


    All the people watching the war were in an uproar.


    In particular, Zhang Feng and Wang Xiangyu from the "national exchange center" and others.


    They know the power of Wenying and have the almost invincible ability to control gravity. How can they now be beaten in the face by Lin Baiyu with ordinary fists.


    Look at Lin Baiyu''s attack. It''s really ordinary, its strength is not very strong, and its speed is also very ordinary. Why does Wen Ying let him attack like a fool?


    "What''s the matter? My ability -" Wen Ying received the second punch and his brain was buzzing, but he finally reacted and was shocked to find that neither his "lightning fist" nor his current "protective shield" appeared.


    In his panic, he continuously exercised several special abilities he had mastered, all of which failed without exception.


    He can''t exert any ability. It''s like suddenly becoming an ordinary person.


    Of course, his proud gravity control has also failed. In front of him, Lin Baiyu can easily beat him with a simple attack because he has lost all his abilities and has almost become an ordinary person.


    Of course, the strength gained by the basic strengthening of the body is still there. Lin Baiyu in front of him also doesn''t exert special abilities, but attacks with the strength of the body itself.


    But he is above Wen Ying in terms of speed, strength and physical strength.


    He hit Wen Ying with two fists. He still wanted to struggle away. Lin Baiyu''s heavy fist, which was half squatting down, fell down again.


    "Bang" hit Wenying''s belly.


    Wen Ying couldn''t show any ability. He watched helplessly, but he couldn''t dodge. The punch was very heavy. Wen Ying was so painful that he was stuffy and bent.


    "Admit defeat." Lin Baiyu said faintly. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he had pressed the floating metal Taiji ball in his palm. The next blow would be to hit the Taiji ball on Wenying''s face. He was afraid that if the ball hit, Wenying''s head would be broken.


    Although full of reluctance, Wen Ying had to admit defeat before the death threat. Looking at Lin Baiyu''s calm eyes, he had no doubt that if he didn''t admit defeat again, the metal Taiji ball would fall down immediately.


    Seeing Wen Ying admit defeat, Lin Baiyu slowly stands up with the Tai Chi ball.


    "Why!"


    Suddenly, Wen Ying stared at him, gritted his teeth and said, "what''s going on, and why can''t I exert all my abilities?"


    He really lost wrongly. He clearly had the top ability, and even gravity could be controlled. He couldn''t play it. He lost in a muddle.


    Lin Baiyu looked at him and said faintly, "I don''t understand yet?" he slowly turned the Taiji ball in his hand and said softly: "it can shield all abilities."


    Hearing this, Wen Ying stagnated, then looked depressed and lowered his head.


    In fact, Lin Baiyu didn''t say, and most of the onlookers guessed the reason. Wen Ying was just in the Bureau and was beaten, so he didn''t think of the reason for the moment.


    "It turns out that this ball can shield all abilities. Even if this Wen Ying has the ability to penetrate the sky, it can''t be used... My ''peeping Rune'' can''t peep into its data before. It seems that it is also the ability of this Tai Chi ball."


    Zurich thought.


    Lin Baiyu didn''t show the Taiji ball before, and his peeping Rune can''t see the data. It''s the ability of the Taiji ball. Of course, once the Taiji ball appears, he can''t even show the peeping rune.


    With Wen Ying admitting defeat, three of the nine leaders have been eliminated. Now only the last two leaders have not competed in the first round.


    One is Deng Tianbiao from the "imperial capital", and he is also the only level 2 strong player that Suli can see. He drew Lot 7.


    The other is Zhang Haohao, the leader of the "doomsday club", who is also the most arrogant one in the crowd.


    According to Su Li''s "peeping Rune pattern", the thin Deng Tianbiao is a level 2 crazy soldier, while Zhang Haohao is a level 1 guard nurse.


    With yellow hair and a toothpick in his mouth, Zhang Haohao came out. Finally, it was his turn to appear. He still made no secret of his madness.


    Deng Tianbiao seemed to have little to say, his face was full of dignity and looked very calm.


    In this war, Su Li is more optimistic about Deng Tianbiao.


    As one of the nine forces, the "imperial capital" is the only one with the highest level, and naturally has unimaginable strength.


    Of course, Zhang Haohao, who has always been very arrogant, also made him wonder what kind of strength he is and dare to be so arrogant.


    "Deng Tianbiao, right? My name is Zhang Haohao. Do it, or I''m afraid you won''t have a chance if I do it."


    Zhang Haohao was still as arrogant as ever. His hands stretched out in front of his chest. The energy was surging. Soon, two long swords were condensed in his hands, one with silver light and the other with dark color. His whole body was like dyed black ink.


    Two Lingyuan weapons were taken in his hand. Zhang Haohao held a silver sword in his right hand. As soon as he lifted it, he pointed to Deng Tianbiao in the air, showing a provocative look.


    Deng Tianbiao shot at almost the same moment. His Lingyuan weapon is very similar to that of Jiang shuijue. It is also a pair of boxers, but the whole body is faintly white metallic luster, like platinum casting.


    Deng Tianbiao didn''t speak. His hands and forearms were wrapped and protected by platinum boxers. There were four Lingyuan equipment on the surface of his body, namely shoulder armor, right wrist guard, knee pads and boots.


    With a stamp of his foot, Deng Tianbiao disappeared in place. When he reappeared, the platinum boxer of his right hand appeared in front of Zhang Haohao''s chest.


    He didn''t have any nonsense. His move was a thunderbolt, as fast as lightning. Su Li looked in his eyes and was awed. Deng Tianbiao was similar to him. He had extremely fast speed and terrible power. He would be a strong enemy. He could become a level 2 crazy soldier. He was really powerful.


    "Click" made a crisp sound, and the platinum boxer knot was solid and hit Zhang Haohao''s chest, and Zhang Haohao''s whole person was broken like a mirror.


    "Hmm?" Deng Tianbiao felt cold and felt bad. He suddenly retreated and wanted to distance himself.


    Almost at the same moment, Zhang Hao appeared on his side silently. The silver lightsaber in his hand crossed horizontally, leaving a long wound on Deng Tianbiao''s waist and abdomen, with fresh blood splashing out.


    A face-to-face, Deng Tianbiao was injured, and everyone was in an uproar. This millisecond ability is really strange.


    Deng Tianbiao took a deep breath. The wound on his waist and abdomen healed at an amazing speed and recovered instantly.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and his heart moved. Deng Tianbiao has the ability of super regeneration similar to his. This recovery ability can be called as absorbing the source of spirit. It''s amazing. He can recover in an instant with a wound as big as that.


    After the injury recovered, Deng Tianbiao was still silent and turned like a whirlwind. His fists were as fast as lightning. A pair of platinum boxers hit Zhang Haohao''s chest again.


    Pure spell speed, Zhang Hao can''t react at all.


    As before, Zhang Haohao''s body was broken like a mirror again.


    This time Deng Tianbiao was on guard. While Zhang Haohao''s body was broken, his clothes on the surface of his body expanded and suddenly burst into dazzling light, just like laser scanning.


    He expected that while Zhang Haohao''s body was broken, he would certainly reappear in another place around him and take advantage of the situation to attack himself, so he used another terrible ability in an instant, shooting laser attacks all over his body, so as to hit Zhang Haohao hard in an instant.


    Deng Tianbiao is really strong and powerful, and has extremely terrible fighting talent. He came up with a way to deal with Zhang millihao in an instant.


    Sure enough, as he expected, while Zhang Haohao was broken like a mirror, a new Zhang Haohao appeared next to Deng Tianbiao. He held a sword in both hands and was about to stab Deng Tianbiao in front of him, but he didn''t want Deng Tianbiao''s body to suddenly shoot a series of lasers and hit him immediately.


    Zhang Haohao''s face showed a strange look. He received all the laser shots, but then an amazing scene appeared.


    Zhang Haohao''s body is like a human mirror. The lasers shine on the human mirror and are all bounced back by the mirror.


    This accident was almost unexpected. Even if Deng Tianbiao had a first-class fighting talent, he couldn''t expect it. In consternation, the reflected laser pierced his body immediately.


    In an instant, there were more than a dozen huge transparent holes in his body.


    Deng Tianbiao uttered a terrible roar in his mouth, his face was shocked and stunned, and wanted to step back, but he found that his neck was cold, and Zhang Haohao''s long swords were placed on his shoulders on both sides, which could cut off his head at any time.


    Deng Tianbiao stopped moving, but slowly dropped his boxer and said in a hoarse voice, "I lost."


    Zhang Haohao then withdrew his sword and smiled.


    Deng Tianbiao didn''t move, just inhaled deeply, and all the more than a dozen transparent blood holes in his body healed immediately. The speed of recovering from the injury made everyone look sideways, which was an immortal ability.


    Su Li saw here and suddenly understood why Deng Tianbiao''s level had risen so fast. Perhaps it was because he had this almost immortal healing ability. Judging from its just healing speed, it was far better than his super regeneration.


    With such near immortality, Deng Tianbiao naturally dares to go deep into the water to hunt monsters, so his level will rise so fast.


    "Unfortunately, he was careless." someone sighed and regretted for Deng Tianbiao.


    Deng Tianbiao has such terrible recovery ability, coupled with the top ability, power and speed, he is definitely a terrible strong man.


    However, Zhang Haohao''s ability is so strange that he can turn himself into a mirror and bounce back Deng Tianbiao''s laser attack. This move can be said that everyone expected that anyone would be caught off guard for the first time.


    Of course, now that everyone has been on guard, it''s not easy for Zhang Haohao to use this move to win again.


    So far, the four battles in the first round have ended, four of Ding''s siblings, Zou Qiming, Wen Ying and Deng Tianbiao have been eliminated, and five of Su Li, Su Hao, Lin Baiyu, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi have been successfully promoted.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai and others all felt an eye opener.


    "It seems that there is no absolute invincibility. This ability of restraint is terrible."


    Ding Longyun was filled with emotion. Originally, he was full of confidence in Su Li, but now he understands that none of the nine leaders is really weak. Choosing any one is a terrible existence. Su Li is not easy to defeat the heroes.


    Gao Shengyi came out, smiled and said, "now there are five of us left. It''s still the old rule. It''s still decided by drawing lots. No. 1 to No. 2, No. 3 to No. 4 and No. 5 are empty."


    While talking, he took out five pieces of paper with five numbers already written and kneaded them one by one into a ball.


    Su Hao said, "I''ll do it this time. Give me the paper and pen."


    Gao Shengyi wrote the number in the previous round. As a result, he drew No. 9. Although it seems that Gao Shengyi has no chance to cheat, Su Hao obviously still has some doubts and decided to write it in person this time.


    "Yes." Gao Shengyi was stunned and understood his idea. With a faint smile, he threw aside the five paper balls he had just prepared.


    Su Hao carefully tore off five pieces of paper of the same size, then wrote five numbers, kneaded them into a ball, made sure they looked similar, and then closed them and shook them in his hand.


    "Well, you take it first and I''ll take it last."


    Su Hao opened his palm and placed a small paper ball with five numbers on it.


    Gao Shengyi stood beside him and reached out for one, followed by Su Li, Zhang Haohao and Lin Baiyu. The last one was su Hao''s own.


    Su Li looked at his number. It was number 3.


    Zhang Haohao gave a cry and laughed loudly: "grandma, I''m No. 1. Is this going to make me fight twice in a row?"


    As he spoke, he walked in towards the field and said, "which is No. 2, come out quickly and make a quick decision."


    Now people look at him and no longer feel his arrogance, because he does have such arrogant capital.


    Su Hao opened the note in his hand, his face coagulated slightly, then looked at the three of Su Li and said, "who is number 5?"


    Zurich shook his head.


    Lin Baiyu showed off his draw, No. 4.


    Su Hao showed a different color on his face and looked at Gao Shengyi: "are you No. 5 again?" because he drew No. 2.


    Gao Shengyi grinned and said, "fortunately, I''m lucky today."


    Su Hao stared at him and frowned slightly.


    Su Li also looked at Gao Shengyi.

 Chapter 281

    If it''s a coincidence that he got No. 9 for the first time and No. 5 for this time, it''s such a coincidence that he can successfully advance without hands. It''s also very lucky.


    Zhang said impatiently, "no matter what number he took, even if he was promoted smoothly in the second round, he still needs to rely on strength to win the final victory. What does it mean even if he was promoted in the previous two rounds?"


    Su Hao nodded and said, "your words are also reasonable. You should speak with strength in the end."


    He will fight Zhang Haohao in the first battle of the second round, and the winner will be promoted to the top three and qualified to compete for the final winner.


    "Interesting, it was you on the 2nd. We really met here." Zhang Haohao smiled brightly when he saw that it was su Hao.


    Su Hao smiled faintly and said, "it''s really a coincidence. I thought we didn''t have a chance to meet. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Start quickly. Make a quick decision. I still have two fierce battles behind me."


    Zhang haomo pulled out the silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword directly. It seems that he has determined that the winner of this game will only be himself.


    "Naive." Su Hao took out the black mysterious scepter. On the surface of his body, wrist guards, knee pads and boots appeared. With a step, holding the mysterious scepter, he hit Zhang Haohao.


    Zhang Haohao had seen the strange ability shown in the first war with Deng Tianbiao. He only hit seven points and retained three points to adapt to the situation.


    Zhang Hao had no scruples and stabbed him with his double swords.


    Su Hao suddenly waved his left hand across the air and could not see any attack, but Zhang Haohao saw Su Hao''s previous war with Ding''s sister and brother and understood that Su Hao had a special invisible attack. With a wave of his left hand, he had launched this attack.


    Almost at the moment when Su Hao waved his left hand, "click", Zhang Haohao''s body broke like a mirror and exploded into pieces of mirror fragments.


    Zhang Haohao''s body was broken. Su Hao immediately drew a circle with the scepter of his right hand and launched a more terrible force.


    The most powerful technique of spiritual source he mastered is "spiritual power".


    This kind of "mental power" is invisible, unable to defend or dodge. He can use the "mental power" to launch an attack, which directly acts on the enemy''s spirit and makes the enemy''s spirit hurt and unbearable. It can be said that this attack is simply insoluble.


    Qiang Yu, the Ding brothers and sisters, had been attacked by him with "mental strength" before, which made them feel as if their heads were about to crack. They were scared and could not play their almost invincible ability.


    Although Su Hao had similar mental attacks, it was not a secret. The Ding brothers and sisters had known it before, but they knew it, but they still couldn''t think of a way to restrain themselves.


    It can be said that this kind of mental attack is simple and rough, but it is very practical.


    Su Hao''s second spiritual skill is based on "spiritual power", which is transformed into an invisible "spiritual arrow", which can directly act on the enemy''s body. Although it can''t be seen, it has extremely terrible penetration.


    Before, he hit the Ding brothers and sisters with the "spiritual arrow" and punched countless holes in their bodies.


    Just as he waved his left hand, he launched the "spiritual arrow" and instantly hit Zhang Haohao''s body.


    At the same moment, Zhang Haohao gave full play to his special ability. His body broke and appeared behind Su Hao. The sword in his hand was about to stab out. Su Hao immediately displayed his "spiritual power" and shrouded his body around. Even Zhang Haohao, who had just appeared behind him, was under the control of his "spiritual power".


    He was very dissatisfied with Zhang Haohao''s arrogant character. This time, it triggered the most powerful "spiritual power". He wanted to let Zhang Haohao taste the pain.


    "Ah -" Zhang Haohao suddenly roared. He felt like a needle in his head. Almost at the same moment, the surface of his body suddenly turned into a human mirror. Su Hao, who had just turned around, even saw his appearance in the human mirror.


    "Ah --"


    Suddenly, Su Hao also uttered a shrill scream. In this scream, he instinctively covered his head with his hands. Under the severe pain, he convulsed all over. He couldn''t stand stably and tumbled to the ground directly.


    This kind of horror and pain that he had let the Ding brothers and sisters try before has finally been experienced by himself, but he is far more unbearable than the Ding brothers and sisters. It''s just an experience, so he can''t stand stably.


    Zhang Haohao, who had been in pain, stopped screaming. He stretched out a hand in the human mirror, held a sword in his hand, and suddenly cut down at Su Hao who fell to the ground.


    Su Hao, who fell to the ground, quickly converged his mental strength and was relieved from the pain that made him almost doubt his life.


    Before, I saw Zhang Haohao incarnate into a humanoid mirror, which rebounded back to Deng Tianbiao''s laser attack, but he never thought that the appearance of this Haohao incarnate mirror could even rebound his "spiritual power" of attack.


    What kind of terrorist ability is this?


    Su Hao was so frightened that he was busy concentrating his mind and tumbling close to the ground. He narrowly avoided Zhang Haohao''s long sword. With a wave of the mysterious Scepter in his right hand, he sent out the "arrow of God" again.


    Just now, he was terrified by the pain. He absolutely didn''t dare to try again, which made him unable to use the most powerful "spiritual power".


    It can be said that Zhang Haohao''s mirror rebound ability just completely restrained his "spiritual power". If he displays his "spiritual power" again, he will be bounced back by Zhang Haohao and act on his own spirit. On the contrary, his own spirit will suffer a heavy blow.


    Unable to exert his "spiritual power", Su Hao''s combat power is just average, not a top strong one, purely on strength, speed, defense or other special abilities.


    At first, Su Hao was a little anxious. Su Hao could no longer keep his usual calm. The invisible "spiritual arrow" was shot, but he found that Zhang Haohao was mirrored again.


    Su Hao gave a stuffy hum, and a transparent blood hole suddenly appeared in his chest. Blood gushed out, and even his "spiritual arrow" was reflected back.


    Zhang Haohao burst out laughing, rushed out with a stride, put out his double swords together, and fiercely killed him.


    Su Hao''s face was hard to see the extreme. Zhang Haohao''s ability was like "returning the other body with the other way". His powerful attack, whether "spiritual power" or "spiritual arrow", would be returned to himself. The stronger he attacked, the more seriously he was hurt.


    Facing Zhang Haohao, Su Hao pressed his injured chest with his left hand. With a wave of the mysterious Scepter in his right hand, Su Hao suddenly launched the Lingyuan energy in the scepter.


    His ability is limited and he can''t use it, but Zhang Haohao has no scruples in front of him. He can''t fight this war at all. What''s more, Su Hao is not good at hand to hand combat. Now his only chance is to use the skill attack in the scepter for the last fight. The skill attack in the Lingyuan weapon is extremely powerful, He didn''t believe that even this could bounce back after Zhang Haohao turned into a mirror.


    Although Zhang Haohao is arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. He can not only incarnate as a mirror, but also rebound all kinds of attacks. Even Su Hao''s "spiritual strength" can rebound, and his own combat effectiveness is also extremely strong. He is not weak in speed, strength or combat talent.


    He cut out his double swords, which seemed to be threatening. In fact, he had already left a third of his strength to guard against Su Hao''s skill attack with the Lingyuan weapon in his hand.


    Almost at the moment when Su Hao launched the skills in the xuanzhi scepter to attack, Zhang Haohao immediately withdrew his sword. He did not use the sword skills in the sword to fight back, but turned into a human mirror again.


    The attack that broke out in Su Hao''s Scepter turned into a black dark light, which pounded the human mirror like a drill.


    When he saw that Zhang Haohao dared to incarnate into a human mirror again, he understood that the mirror was afraid that it could rebound even the skill attack of Lingyuan weapons, otherwise he would never dare to joke about his life.


    With this idea, Su Hao was busy dodging aside.


    Sure enough, the dark light he hit hit hit the human mirror and was reflected back again. If Su Hao hadn''t dodged quickly, he was afraid that he would lose his life here.


    Although he narrowly escaped, Su Hao was in a cold sweat, and Zhang Haohao had stepped out of the mirror and rushed out.


    With a bang, he bumped into Su Hao.


    Su Hao groaned, vomited blood in his mouth and flew out in the air.


    Zhang Haohao laughed, holding his double swords, and continued to attack. Su Hao, who fell out, had called out.


    "I admit defeat!"


    The defeat was complete. Although Su Hao couldn''t bear Zhang Haohao''s arrogance and arrogance, he had to admit that Zhang Haohao''s ability was incomprehensible.


    Hearing Su Hao admit defeat, Zhang Haohao laughed again, slowly retracted his sword and said with a smile, "you are too weak. You have really had a bad time in these two games."


    Many people are unhappy with his arrogance when they hear this, but they have to admit his strength.


    "I''m afraid the leader of the alliance will be taken away by him."


    "Such a arrogant man has become a leader? It''s really uncomfortable."


    "But his ability is terrible. No matter what ability you exert, he can bounce back. How can such a person overcome?"


    "I don''t know what will happen if he meets Lin Baiyu of the ''Pearl City''? Lin Baiyu''s Taiji ball can shield his ability. I don''t know if it will shield his ability."


    "Yes, if you block his ability, you can defeat him."


    "Who knows, maybe this milli milli''s ability is more powerful, which can bounce back Lin Baiyu''s shielding ability."


    "These two people''s abilities, one is to shield all kinds of abilities, the other is to rebound all kinds of abilities. It''s interesting that these two abilities meet together."


    "At present, the leader of the alliance should be between Zhang Haohao and Lin Baiyu."


    In all directions, many people are talking privately. With Su Hao eliminated, there are only four people left on the court, namely Zhang Haohao, Lin Baiyu, Su Li and Gao Shengyi.


    Gao Shengyi was promoted directly because he got the No. 5 lot, but he never showed his strength. He looks gentle and wears a mirror frame. People don''t think much of him.


    As for the next battle between Su Li and Lin Baiyu, most of them are optimistic about Lin Baiyu and think he will win. Now, people can basically be sure that the battle for the leader of the alliance should arise between Zhang Haohao and Lin Baiyu.


    Only Lin Baiyu''s ability is qualified to compete with Zhang Haohao. If his Taiji ball can completely shield the rebound ability of Zhang Haohao''s mirror, he may win.


    On the contrary, if Zhang Haohao''s ability of the mirror is so terrible that even Lin Baiyu''s shielding ability can bounce back, there is no doubt that he will be truly invincible. The final winner can only be him.


    Gao Shengyi has been promoted automatically, and Zhang Haohao is now promoted smoothly. Only Su Li and Lin Baiyu are left in the field. The winner between them will compete with Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao, and the winner will become the general leader of the nine forces alliance.


    Su Li and Lin Baiyu walked into the field.


    Lin Baiyu doesn''t like to talk. He is relatively silent and low-key. He just extends his hands to his chest. The Taiji ball appears again and rises above his head.


    Su Li understands that this "Tai Chi ball" can shield all abilities.


    He Tang tried to show the "peeping Rune" and found that even the "peeping Rune" was invalid this time.


    Then the "devil muscle" can''t be used.


    "Interesting, it can really shield all abilities." Su Li cut the blue dragon out. Fortunately, the Taiji ball can only shield Lingyuan skills and all special abilities, but also can''t shield Lingyuan weapons.


    Lin Baiyu began to stride, clenched his hands into fists and rushed towards Su Li.


    As soon as zuri cut the blue dragon out, he suddenly found that Lin Baiyu''s body flashed and approached him, fast.


    Lin Baiyu stretched out his left hand and clamped Su Li''s right arm with the blue dragon. As soon as he was low, he immediately picked him up and threw him out in the air.


    Su Lijie fell firmly to the ground and uttered a dull hum. He found that Lin Baiyu turned around, raised his foot and stamped down towards his stomach.


    Su Li was busy rolling close to the ground to avoid Lin Baiyu''s foot.


    He thought about the electric turn, and already understood that the shielding of the Taiji ball should be indiscriminate shielding all abilities. Not only his various abilities can not be used, but also Lin Baiyu''s own abilities can not be used. Therefore, he chose this most direct and simple hand to hand combat.


    Because all kinds of abilities mastered by both sides are shielded, they can only choose close combat.


    From Lin Baiyu''s crisp shot, Su Li guessed that he should know martial arts or fighting, at least he has practiced.


    "Awesome, Lin Baiyu first shielded all the abilities of both sides with Taiji ball, which is equivalent to two people becoming ordinary people, and then used his advantages of practicing fighting martial arts to defeat each other."


    Su Li can feel Lin Baiyu''s strength. It seems that he has strengthened his muscles many times.


    Taiji ball can only shield the ability, but it can''t shield the basic strengthening of the human body.


    Knowing everything, Su Li rolled close to the ground, forced his feet, slapped his left hand on the ground, and stood up again with the help of this power.

 Chapter 282

    "Spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" can''t be used, but he is not afraid at all. He suddenly found that although Lin Baiyu''s ability is terrible, it actually depends on his opponent.


    This ability can achieve miraculous effects for people who rely on special abilities such as Su Hao or Wen Ying, but for opponents who are good at hand to hand combat, the actual effect of this ability is not obvious, or even a defect.


    Like today''s Su Li, although he is shielded from various abilities, ten muscle strengthening, three heart strengthening, two whole-body bone strengthening, and one lung, liver and adrenal gland strengthening still exist.


    After both sides remove their abilities, it becomes a competition of pure physical strength between the two sides.


    Although Lin Baiyu is proficient in fighting skills, how can he compare with Su Li who has one more chance to strengthen his body and quality?


    Of course, what is more terrible is the number of Lingyuan equipment Su Li has.


    When the idea moved, seven volume wrist guards, death gloves, purple belt, dark gray knee pads, thunder boots, blood ring... Pieces of Lingyuan equipment emerged. Everyone around looked at it and suddenly opened their eyes, revealing a trace of surprise.


    No one could have imagined that Su Li, who performed generally in previous battles and did not show any powerful or strange abilities, had so many Lingyuan equipment, surpassing everyone on the scene.


    A thought movement, half of Su Li''s body was covered by Lingyuan equipment. Even if he could not exert his "devil muscle", his strongest strength reached 9800 kg.


    Almost ten thousand jin of giant force, which is far beyond the limit of ordinary people, combined with the speed he now has, so that the strength and speed beyond the limit of human beings can drop ten times for Shanglin Baiyu. Although he doesn''t have Lin Baiyu''s exquisite fighting skills, he has rolling strength and speed.


    With the emergence of Lingyuan equipment, Su Li cut down with the blue dragon in his right hand. With a hiss, he inserted the Blue Dragon into the concrete roof, deeply sank in, shook his body and rushed towards Lin Baiyu.


    Seeing that Lin Baiyu was empty handed, Su Li did not bully him and directly faced him empty handed. Although he did not enter the state of "devil muscle", "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", his speed was still considerable among ordinary Lingyuan people, not to mention in the eyes of Lin Baiyu whose ability was shielded.


    Lin Baiyu looked at the figure in front of him and was surprised. He knew it was bad and wanted to step back. With a "bang", he felt his body shake, like being hit by a heavy truck and flew out directly.


    For Lin Baiyu, whose abilities are blocked and unable to play, this is an unbearable weight in his life.


    She fell to the ground firmly. As soon as Lin Baiyu wanted to raise his head, Su Li''s fist fell on his face.


    With a dull hum, blood appeared in his mouth and nose. Su Li restrained his strength and didn''t want to take his life. Otherwise, without the protection of defense ability, this punch could easily crush Lin Baiyu''s head.


    If Lin Baiyu didn''t use the Taiji ball to shield the abilities of both sides and fought Su Li with all his strength, he might not lose so quickly and miserably.


    However, it blocked the abilities of both sides and turned into hand to hand combat. Lin Baiyu was still vulnerable to Su Li, who was so strong in the flesh. Although he had all kinds of fighting skills.


    Just like a several-year-old child who knows martial arts fighting skills, he faces an adult strong man. Although the child has the advantage of skills, he will still be easily crushed by the adult strong man if his strength and speed are too far away.


    Everyone around saw this scene and was in an uproar.


    After all, in people''s eyes, Lin Baiyu is the only one who is likely to defeat Zhang Haohao. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Su Li.


    Zhang Haohao laughed and said with a smile: "wonderful, wonderful, ha ha."


    He is very excited. In fact, the only thing he fears is Lin Baiyu.


    The only thing that could restrain his ability was Lin Baiyu''s Taiji ball. Now that Lin Baiyu was defeated by Su Li, he was naturally happy and excited.


    "Originally, Lin Baiyu''s ability looks terrible. In fact, it has great defects. I''m also good at hand to hand melee. It''s estimated that I can beat Lin Baiyu."


    Seeing that Su Li can easily defeat Lin Baiyu, many people finally understand that this shielding ability is very powerful for some people, and it may be chicken ribs for some people.


    "It''s easy to say. Have you noticed that Suli? His power and speed are quite terrible. Are you sure you can reach this speed and power when all kinds of abilities are limited?"


    Others had a unique vision and noticed that Su Li could easily fight Lin Baiyu. In fact, he showed quite amazing speed and power.


    "He has so many Lingyuan equipment, and his strength and speed are naturally not bad. Lin Baiyu is really stupid. In fact, he doesn''t need to use this shielding ability to deal with such people. For the type of hand to hand combat like Su Li, he can use his ability or even long-range attack to deal with him. With my ability, I can easily restrain Su Li."


    "Listen to you, you can just go on and beat them all. You can be the leader of the league."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll talk about it. You''re too serious."


    In the uproar and discussion from all sides, Su Li has put away his fist and pulled out the blue dragon just inserted into the concrete roof.


    Lin Baiyu was lying on the ground with a buzzing in his head. Someone from the "Pearl City" rushed up and helped him back.


    "Now there are only Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and Su Li, but I don''t know who will win?"


    "I guess that Zhang Haohao''s only nemesis is Lin Baiyu. Unfortunately, the two sides didn''t meet. Except Lin Baiyu, his ability is unmatched. It should be him."


    "Gao Shengyi hasn''t shown his strength. It''s hard to say now. Maybe he''s a dark horse and can become the leader of a party. There''s no weak one. You''re so sure he''s not the opponent of Zhang Haohao."


    "This is reasonable. I guess the leader should be between Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao."


    "I think that Suli is also good. With so many Lingyuan equipment and quite amazing speed and power, it should not be weak."


    "Su Li? Unfortunately, he has never shown any powerful and terrible special ability. I estimate that his ability is to enhance strength and speed. Although it is powerful, it has no chance of winning compared with the top ability mastered by Zhang Haohao."


    "Yes, no matter how powerful and powerful Su Li''s attack is, all his attacks will be bounced back by Zhang Haohao. What''s the use?"


    The voices from all sides are getting louder and louder. For this final result, many people participate in the discussion and develop their own opinions.


    Ding Longyun heard that many people were not optimistic about Su Li. He couldn''t help shouting: "Su Li, come on, defeat those two guys. The position of the league leader must be yours!"


    Ding long Yunlong''s voice was very loud. His cry attracted many people''s attention, and many people laughed loudly.


    Most of these people come from Zhang Haohao''s "doomsday club" and Gao Shengyi''s "new world".


    "Just because he wants to be the leader of the league? Don''t be naive. Our boss can kill him later, ha ha."


    "The last winner must be our boss!"


    A group of Zhang Haohao''s men shouted.


    "Nonsense, only our boss Gao deserves to be the leader of this alliance. Don''t be delusional!"


    A group of people from the "new world" shouted at Zhang Haohao''s men, and the two sides immediately quarreled.


    "Shut your mouth and be quiet -" Zhang Hao was very impatient. He suddenly widened his eyes and shouted at the noisy people.


    Those belonging to the "doomsday club" immediately shut their mouths and were still afraid of Zhang Haohao.


    Gao Shengyi also turned to a group of humanitarians in the "new world": "be quiet, everyone. Now the quarrel is meaningless, and the result will appear soon."


    The order of the three still depends on the drawing of lots. Su Li''s lot 1, Zhang Haohao''s lot 2 and Gao Shengyi''s lot 3. According to the rules, Su Li will fight with Zhang Haohao, and the winner will fight with Gao Shengyi. The final winner will become the leader of the alliance.


    "Why are you so lucky? It''s a bit against the sky?" Zhang stared at Gao Shengyi with a suspicious face.


    This guy is the last one to draw, not to mention Zhang no doubt, almost everyone felt strange.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "I went out to see the Yellow calendar today. I''m really lucky today."


    Zhang Haohao stared at him and wanted to say that he cheated, but he couldn''t think of where he cheated. Even the paper he tore and the number he wrote just now didn''t let Gao Shengyi touch. What can he do to play tricks?


    It''s fair and just in every way, but Gao Shengyi has drawn the No. 3 lot again. Now the only explanation is that he''s lucky today.


    Shaking his head slightly, Zhang Haohao stopped worrying about this topic, but looked at Su Li and said, "boy, I hope you can bring me a little surprise. Those two games were too boring and the two opponents were too weak, which made me feel no pleasure of winning."


    Deng Tianbiao and Su Hao, who had lost to him before, turned black.


    Su Li smiled faintly. He just raised the blue dragon chop in his hand, pointed straight to Zhang Haohao and said, "let''s start."


    He didn''t bother to talk to him at all, and all kinds of Lingyuan equipment appeared again.


    Zhang Haohao gave a cry and pulled out two Lingyuan weapons. He held a silver lightsaber in his right hand and a black ink sword in his left hand. He shook his body and cut straight towards Su Li.


    Su Li stood still and allowed Zhang Hao to rush close. Then he suddenly shook his body. When he reached his side, the blue dragon in his right hand cut and rowed along with the trend.


    The blue dragon cut accurately hit Zhang Haohao.


    With a crisp "crack", Zhang Haohao suddenly cracked like a mirror.


    He had used this ability several times in the previous battle. Su Li was not surprised. He saw that Zhang Haohao suddenly broke like a mirror. His legs suddenly appeared like virtual shadows around him, launched "spider walking", and his figure rushed out around the field like electricity.


    Zhang Hao appeared behind him, but he didn''t want Su Li to react so quickly.


    Before the sword in his hand could be stabbed out, Su Li opened the distance between the two sides, turned around again, launched the "thousand shadows", cut out countless blue illusions, almost enveloping Zhang Haohao.


    Zhang Haohao immediately changed into a human mirror. The countless "thousand shadows" cut into the human mirror and immediately rebounded.


    Su Li has been watching the two battles before Zhang Haohao. He has long been studying and deliberating on the weakness of his ability and how to crack it.


    When he launched the "thousand shadows", he found that Zhang Haohao really turned into a human shaped mirror and wanted to bounce the "thousand shadows" back. Su Li immediately staggered his feet, "king mackerel''s ghost step" started, and his body made a mistake and went around the other side of the human shaped mirror of Zhang Haohao''s transformation.


    Zhang Haohao''s transformed humanoid mirror can rebound all damage or various ability attacks. What about the back of the humanoid mirror? Is that the weakness of his ability?


    In the previous two wars, Su Li had not been able to observe it specifically because of the angle problem. At the moment, he tried it himself. In an instant, he went around Zhang Haohao''s back and wanted to attack from behind. Suddenly, he found that Zhang Haohao''s back had become a human shaped plane mirror, and even his own figure appeared in the mirror.


    Obviously, his back is not a weakness. His ability is terrible. He can turn the front and back of his body into a human mirror and rebound all attacks, which is almost impeccable.


    The front and back have become human mirrors. What about the side?


    With a move of thought, Su Li launched the "king mackerel ghost step" again and quickly moved his body.


    When he moved to the side of the human mirror, Zhang Haohao had changed into a human shape again, and the silver lightsaber of his right hand chopped face-to-face.


    Suli launched the "demon Enchantment", and a demon virtual shadow appeared around his body.


    Zhang Haohao''s silver sword cleaved on the demon''s virtual shadow. Su Li launched the "spider walk" again and rushed towards Zhang Haohao''s side.


    "When have you always wanted to escape?" Zhang Haohao found that Su Li had been circling around, almost didn''t attack himself, gave a shout, and suddenly burst a blood light on his body.


    This is the special ability he mastered. His blood was as light as electricity, and all of them came to Su Li across the air.


    Su Li still had no confrontation and opened the "demon barrier" again.


    "Demon Enchantment" is the second spiritual skill he understands. It is defensive. In terms of the strength of defense, it can only be regarded as general. Many powerful attacks may break this enchantment.


    However, there are many advantages, such as the range defense of "demon Enchantment". Su Li can protect several people in the enchantment between thoughts and movements. In addition, a strong attack needs a short time interval to destroy the enchantment. Although the stronger the attack, the shorter the time the enchantment can support.


    But for Su Li, the battle changes rapidly. Sometimes he can turn defeat into victory only by stopping him for one second or two seconds. Therefore, this "demon Enchantment" is very easy for him.

 Chapter 283

    All the blood thunder cleaved out of Zhang Haohao''s anger was blocked by the "demon Enchantment". The blood thunder was very powerful. The "demon Enchantment" fluctuated endlessly and was about to burst. Su Li had already circled the other side behind Zhang Haohao.


    Zhang Haohao also moved at almost the same moment, suddenly accelerated, turned his body, and there was a faint wind flowing rapidly between his legs.


    He actually mastered a special ability that can accelerate like "spider walking", and turned around in an instant. The silver lightsaber of his right hand and the black ink sword of his left hand were almost killed at the same time, as fast as lightning.


    Suli felt this very powerful picture again.


    Even excluding his special mirror ability to rebound various abilities, his own combat power is also the top level. His ability to defeat Deng Tianbiao and Su Hao is by no means purely based on the particularity of rebound ability.


    Zhang Haohao came too quickly. This time, even Su Li couldn''t open the distance in an instant. He had to cut the blue dragon and lift it up.


    "Zheng" made a crisp sound, and Zhang Haohao''s double swords fell on the blue dragon chop together, bursting out dazzling sparks and harsh sound.


    Zhang Haohao opened his mouth and laughed wildly. He suddenly launched his special ability "one cow''s power" to cut the blue dragon in Su Li''s hand.


    This "one cow''s power" is a top-level ability. Once launched, it can instantly increase the power of 5000 kg. In addition, Zhang Haohao''s own power and the increased power of Lingyuan equipment have broken through 10000 kg of giant power. He is confident that he will cut Su Li''s Blue Dragon and fly in an instant.


    The double swords made great efforts, cooperated with the "power of an ox", and suddenly felt an irresistible force pouring out of Su Li''s Blue Dragon chop. Zhang Hao was shocked and shocked. He couldn''t hold his hands. The double swords suddenly took off and flew out.


    The muscles in Su Li''s chest swelled. Just now, he finally entered the first form of "devil''s muscle", and his strength doubled. The blue dragon chop broke out a huge force of nearly 20000 kg in an instant, shaking back all the 10000 kg force pressed down by Zhang Haohao, and took off together with his twin swords.


    Zhang Haohao''s legs appeared whirlwind again, launched the special ability "high wind", suddenly retreated and opened the distance. At the same moment, it changed into a human mirror again. He understood that zuri Zhenfei''s double swords must follow the attack.


    Sure enough, Su Li stepped forward, the first form of "devil muscle" cooperated with "spider walking", rushed up, the blue dragon was about to cut out, and Zhang Haohao had changed into a human mirror first.


    Su Li staggered his feet, launched the "King shark ghost step" again in the state of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", and entered a more incredible state of "ghost step walking". His body was like light smoke and disappeared with a whew. When he appeared again, it was on Zhang Haohao''s side.


    He finally saw that when Zhang Haohao changed into a human mirror, his body strangely became flat, no more than one palm thick, and the front and back were mirrors that could rebound all abilities. Only the side with only one palm wide was not.


    This is less than a palm wide body side, not a mirror shape, obviously can not rebound, this is the only way to break his rebound mirror.


    Knowing the flaw, Zuri Blue Dragon chop did not hesitate to chop at the side of the body which was only one palm wide.


    But Zhang Haohao''s reaction was equally rapid. He was in a mirror state. With the ability of "strong wind", he could rotate in place and turn around in an instant. The mirror was aimed at Su Li again.


    Seeing that the blue dragon was about to cut into the mirror, Su Li suddenly stepped back, "king mackerel''s ghost steps" staggered, and wanted to go around his side again.


    Then there was a strange scene. Su Li kept rotating around Zhang Haohao, trying to find his side attack.


    But Zhang Haohao rotates very fast. Every time Su Li is about to shoot, he has turned the mirror, forcing Su Li to dodge again and want to go around his side.


    Behind Su Li, the muscles expanded one by one, and the "devil''s muscle" had entered the second form. His speed increased again, cooperating with "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", and his figure revolved around Zhang Haohao like electricity.


    Zhang Haohao was forced to keep rotating with him. As long as he stopped a little, his side would be attacked immediately.


    In all directions, almost everyone opened their eyes, especially those who saw Suli''s real strength for the first time.


    Su Li''s speed has reached a terrible level. They ask themselves that if they encounter such speed, they may have been killed before they have time to respond.


    "Who just said that Su Li has no hope of winning the championship? Now it seems that his speed is terrible. Maybe... It''s not certain that he can really create miracles."


    "Yes, he never showed his real strength. This is his real strength. I thought he was lucky to win twice in a row. Now it seems that he really has strength."


    "Sure enough, none of the nine leaders was lucky. They all have absolutely strong strength."


    In the public discussion, Zhang Haohao suddenly roared. He finally couldn''t stand it. He withdrew from the shape of the human mirror and resumed his body. At the same moment, a shield appeared on the surface of his body to defend against Su Li''s attack.


    With a bang, Su Li''s Blue Dragon chop on his right hand hit the shield heavily, and a terrible noise broke out. He himself had wound around Zhang Haohao''s side at the speed of terror, and his left fist was solid and hit Zhang Haohao''s waist and abdomen.


    This heavy punch was so fast that Zhang had no time to react or show the mirror rebound. With a scream, he flew out directly, and a "crack" sound of bone fracture sounded in his body.


    Zuri, like a bone maggot, pressed close to Zhang Haohao who fell out and punched him again.


    Zhang Hao''s mouth was full of blood. He was busy entering the mirror state of rebound and wanted to rebound Su Li''s fist back.


    Suli, who didn''t think of boxing, suddenly disappeared.


    "Damn it -" Zhang Haohao howled. Facing the ghostly speed, he almost collapsed. Even his invincible mirror rebound ability was difficult to use.


    With a crisp sound, Su Li really moved to his side. Although Zhang Haohao had judged, Su Li''s speed was so fast that his mind could keep up, but his body could not keep up.


    As soon as it became a mirror, Su Li''s fist hit the palm wide side of the human mirror.


    With the sound of fragmentation, a large number of spider mesh cracks appeared immediately before and after the humanoid mirror, slightly stagnant, and then crushed.


    The new Zhang Haohao appeared from the other side, but he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Su Li''s shot was so fast that he couldn''t keep up with the changes in his ability. Although his success shattered the mirror and he appeared in another place, his internal organs were still shaken, injured and vomiting blood.


    He had just appeared, and Su Li had come again like a ghost, still with a simple blow.


    The two Lingyuan weapons that Zhang Haohao just flew have disappeared on the ground and returned to his body. He wants to pull out the two swords again and launch the sword skills inside to fight back. Unfortunately, Su Li is so fast that he doesn''t even have time to draw his sword.


    Zhang Haohao was forced to enter the state of the human mirror again. Unfortunately, Su Li still wound around the side of the mirror again and smashed the mirror with one punch.


    The mirror was smashed. Zhang Haohao changed a lot slower this time. There was blood flowing out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. He was shaking and might fall down at any time.


    Obviously, he can''t support it.


    But since he hasn''t admitted defeat, Su Li can only do it again. Su Li has no mercy on this arrogant and arrogant guy. He needs to beat him hard.


    Most of the crowd hated Zhang Haohao. Seeing that he was beaten and bleeding in his seven orifices, his form was miserable. They not only didn''t sympathize with him, but all cheered for Su Li and asked Su Li to beat him harder.


    "Blood Thunder -" Zhang Haohao roared wildly. He turned his full strength of blood thunder into a huge blood lightning cover and shrouded himself in it. Strangers were not close. He wanted to use the blood thunder to force Su Li to make room and reach out to take out two Lingyuan weapons.


    The blood thunder was powerful, and Su Li had to avoid its front.


    With this instant opportunity to breathe back, Zhang Haohao immediately took the silver lightsaber and the black ink sword out of his chest, suddenly stepped forward, launched the sword skills in the silver lightsaber, turned into a silver rainbow like a drill, and chopped at Su Li.


    He knew that whether he could turn over or not depended on these two sword skills.


    His current body is about to lose support. He must make a quick decision.


    When Zhang Haohao suddenly broke out the power of blood thunder stored all over his body, shrouded his whole body and stretched his hands towards his chest, Su Li had guessed that he would use the sword skill in Lingyuan weapon.


    In Su Li''s state at the moment, if he makes a full blow of "Blue Dragon spits out breath", he is confident that he can break the Silver Rainbow chopped by Haohao and instantly kill Zhang Haohao on the spot.


    But today, the nine forces formed an alliance. Now it''s to decide the leader of the alliance. Zhang Haohao is arrogant and annoying. After all, he is not the enemy of life and death. It''s not easy to kill.


    When the idea turned, Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "king of shark ghost step" again. With the three times speed of the second form of "devil muscle", his body shook, dangerously crossed with the silver rainbow light coming from the training, and approached Zhang Haohao again.


    "Roar -" Zhang Haohao''s yellow hair exploded like roots, his eyes stared round, the black ink sword of his left hand swept out, and a black dark light came like a training roll.


    Zhang Haohao''s fighting talent is good. He has estimated that with Su Li''s speed, he is likely to avoid his silver lightsaber''s sword skill. Therefore, the silver lightsaber''s sword skill is empty. The sword skill attack of xuanmo sword is his real killer mace.


    This sudden change was incredibly fast. Su Li suddenly rose up around his body, and a huge demon virtual shadow expanded and appeared. The black dark light swept the demon virtual shadow, and the virtual shadow burst with a bang.


    Su Li took advantage of the moment when the demon virtual shadow resisted the black dark light and launched the "divine power".


    After you become a "holy knight" at an advanced level, you can master the unique "holy power" of the "holy knight" and enter an invincible state for half a second


    Su Li has tried countless times in the fight with monsters in order to accurately grasp the opportunity to exert his "divine power".


    At this moment, it is the first time he has used it in battle with others.


    "Divine power" runs through the body. Now Suli is invincible and can be immune to all types of attacks such as physics, spirit, soul, elements, water, fire, lightning and so on


    With his feet on the ground, there was a "crack" sound on the ground of the concrete roof. Zuri rushed out and swept the black dark light in half a second. The fist of his left hand was solid and hit Zhang Haohao''s belly.


    With indescribable speed, hundreds of people felt that Su Li suddenly disappeared and immediately pasted it in front of Zhang Haohao


    Zhang Haohao uttered a roar, and the blood in his mouth gushed wildly. His body flew out in the air. The sound of broken bones in his body was like exploding beans.


    Almost everyone didn''t see what happened in that half second, and their faces showed a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    Zhang Hao''s eyes widened, showing a look of horror and pain.


    He clearly felt that his xuanmo sword swept Su Li, and even Su Li rushed up on his own initiative, but why didn''t it produce an effect?


    What happened in that instant?


    Su Li''s fist, which contained ten thousand kilograms of great power, was terrible. Zhang Haohao was directly hit by the fist, and his stomach collapsed into a huge fist pit. After falling to the ground, he couldn''t get up again, lost his strength to continue fighting, looked shocked, and the whole person was in a state of short stupidity.


    The whole roof was silent for a second or two, and then a group of people cheered. Most of the people who made this cheering came from the Golden Eagle alliance


    Ding Longyun waved his excited hands as if he had won. Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Qi Mengyu and Xu Xuehui all looked excited.


    In addition to their cheers, a few people came from other forces.


    Compared with the annoying victory of Zhang Haohao, they prefer Su Li to win.


    What''s more, Su Li''s fist really shocked many people. They really see Su Li''s strength at the moment.


    "He''s too powerful with extreme speed and unparalleled power." some people couldn''t help but marvel and praise.


    "Although he doesn''t have those fancy special abilities, he is really powerful. Although he can rebound, he can''t keep up with his speed. He lost before he can rebound. It''s powerful. It''s really powerful."


    "This is called the world''s martial arts, but it can''t be broken quickly."


    In all directions, many people are talking about it.


    People who can live to this day have experienced a lot of killings, and most of them are the elite of various forces. Their strength is not weak. Many of them are really strong. Most of them have a heart of advocating the strong. When they see the shocking power of Suli, they sigh and shake their hearts.

 Chapter 284

    In contrast, Zhang Haohao, who had been arrogant before, became a laughing stock despised by others.


    Even those in the "doomsday club" lost their anger, but a few people came up and moved Zhang Haohao back. Others went downstairs to look for the Lingyuan beast in the water to help Zhang Haohao recover from his injury.


    With the elimination of Zhang Haohao, only Su Li and "new world" are left who are qualified to compete for the final winner.


    Gao Shengyi saw Su Li''s amazing punch. His face was still calm. He walked out slowly and said with a smile: "brother Su just had a war. I can''t take advantage of you. Why don''t you take a break and continue?"


    The battle between them will be the last and the most important battle today


    All around, people stared at Su Li and Gao Shengyi with some excitement and excitement, and then guessed their victory or defeat.


    "You say, who will win?" Li Xinyu, the second leader from "Tianhua building", couldn''t help being curious.


    Su Hao still sits cross legged on the ground, his face regaining its original lazy look. He is very satisfied with Su Li''s heavy blow to Zhang Haohao. It can be regarded as revenge for himself


    Hearing Li Xinyu''s question, he said: "Gao Shengyi has never shown his strength and doesn''t know his details. It''s hard to say now, but this Su Li is really strong. If Gao Shengyi doesn''t have enough strength, it''s difficult to win him. At present, it''s Su Li''s winning side."


    Su Hao also felt admiration for Su Li''s last punch.


    Li Xinyu said, "I don''t think Gao Shengyi is nervous at all. He seems confident. Moreover, he has drawn the best lot three times in a row. It''s really strange. Maybe this guy has several brushes. It''s really hard to draw a conclusion now."


    "I''ll know soon." Su Hao smiled faintly.


    Among the group of people in the "Guohui center", Wang Xiangyu was also asking Zhang Feng, "Zhang Feng, who do you say will win and become the leader of this alliance?"


    Zhang Feng said, "Su Li, of course."


    Wang Xiangyu said strangely, "why, we haven''t seen Gao Shengyi move his hand, and no one knows his strength. He is still calm after watching Su Ligang''s performance. It seems that he has a winning ticket. Can you be so sure that Su Li won?"


    Zhang Feng said, "because Su Li is more handsome."


    Wang Xiangyu was dumb and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really crazy. What''s the logic? If you''re handsome, you can win?"


    Zhang Feng snorted and said, "beauty is justice. What do you know?"


    Wen Ying couldn''t help shaking his head when they were arguing. He felt very depressed.


    He has the top ability to change gravity, but he met Lin Baiyu, who can invalidate his ability, which made him lose.


    "It''s really unlucky. If it hadn''t been for meeting Lin Baiyu, even people like Su Li couldn''t have been my opponent. I had bad luck today and couldn''t draw a good lot."


    Wen Ying feels that if Su Li meets Lin Baiyu in the first round, as long as he can eliminate Lin Baiyu first, the final winner must be himself, because no one else can be his opponent.


    In the court, Su Li listened to Gao Shengyi''s words and nodded slightly. He didn''t pretend to be forced or polite, but decided to take a break to restore his energy, spirit and physical strength to the peak.


    He hasn''t seen Gao Shengyi''s hand. He doesn''t know the strength, falseness and reality of the other party. In his heart, he must estimate the other party to be stronger than ever before.


    He should keep his best physical strength and go all out. Now is not the time to be handsome. Although he just beat Zhang Haohao, he didn''t spend much physical strength, so he didn''t have to rest.


    Gao Shengyi saw Su Li''s performance, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and then stood quietly waiting for Su Li.


    Originally, he thought that Su Li would say that he didn''t need to rest in front of the crowd, but he didn''t think that Su Li didn''t care about his face and sat down to rest.


    This makes Gao Shengyi''s evaluation of Su Li one point higher.


    Su Li rested for five minutes and felt that his physical fitness had fully recovered to the peak. Then he stood up, cut the blue dragon out again and said, "brother Gao, you can start."


    Gao Shengyi nodded to Su Li and said, "there are only two of us left. Whoever wins will be the leader of the alliance."


    When he said this, he took a breath and looked around.


    On the roof of the building at the moment, there are the nine largest forces of "Nanjiang city". In addition to the two forces that have not come, it can be said that the elite of the whole Nanjiang city should be concentrated here.


    The winner of this war will become the leader of the nine forces alliance, which is almost equivalent to standing at the peak of all surviving humans in Nanjiang city.


    This feeling makes Gao Shengyi a little excited.


    In all directions, everyone was waiting quietly, including some people who had sat down because of boredom


    Some people even pushed forward to see clearly. After all, this will be the first war to determine the ownership of the alliance leader.


    Gao Shengyi''s right hand stretched out in front of his chest. The energy in front of his chest was surging, and soon a slender energy column was sprayed. He grabbed his right hand and pulled out a light yellow stick about 1.8 meters long.


    This is his Lingyuan weapon, broken bone stick.


    Holding the broken bone stick in his hand, he waved his left hand at Su Li and said, "brother Su, please!"


    Su Li has observed that he is a level 1 Paladin through peeping at the rune. He has two kinds of Lingyuan skills and seven special abilities. In addition, he can''t see any other information.


    Both sides nodded slightly. Then, Su Li stepped, and the blue dragon in his right hand cut off the "thousand shadows", and immediately cut out one blue phantom after another.


    "Qianying" only used half its strength. This attack was more of a test.


    Gao Shengyi had never played before. The crowd was full. Except for some people from the "new world", others didn''t know what strength he had


    Su Li was also afraid of whether he had some strange or special ability, so he had to be careful.


    Facing the "thousand shadows" attack, Gao Shengyi didn''t dodge or give way, but waved it with the broken bone stick in his hands.


    He also exerts a special ability called vortex chopper


    He danced the "broken bone stick" in his hand into countless stick shadows, forming a vortex against Su Li''s "thousand shadows".


    "Clank clank -"


    In an instant, the blue dragon chop and the broken bone stick collided many times. Gao Shengyi retreated in a harsh voice.


    In terms of pure power, even if Su Li has not entered the state of "devil muscle", he is still stronger than Gao Shengyi.


    Gao Shengyi felt that his arms would shake with each impact of his broken bone stick. He couldn''t stand the force and had to retreat.


    The two sides were the first to meet face to face, and each was in a tentative state. Su Li''s forces occupied the upper hand.


    At the end of the "thousand shadows", Su Li suddenly launched the "king mackerel ghost step", and then he swayed to Gao Shengyi''s side, and the blue dragon in his right hand cut and swept out.


    With a "clank" sound, Gao Shengyi''s left hand, a yellowish shield hanging in the air, and Su Li''s Blue Dragon chopped heavily on the yellowish shield.


    The earthy yellow shield has strong defense. Suli''s Blue Dragon fell on it, leaving only a shallow white mark. Such defense ability is no worse than Gong Xiao''s "storm shield"


    This shield is not a special ability, but one of the two spiritual skills held by Gao Shengyi.


    Gao Shengyi reacted quickly. Almost as soon as zuri appeared on his side, the earthy yellow shield blocked zuri''s Blue Dragon chop, and the bone breaking stick in his right hand swept out.


    This reaction was somewhat unexpected to Su Li. You know, he moved to Gao Shengyi''s side by using the "king of mackerel ghost step". With the speed of the "king of mackerel ghost step", Gao Shengyi was able to react first. The man''s reaction and speed in front of him were a little terrible, at least not below Zhang Haohao.


    With a little understanding in his mind, Suli''s muscles appeared in his chest, and immediately entered the first form of "devil''s muscle", and his combat power doubled


    The demon shadow around the body appeared, and Gao Shengyi''s stick was firmly swept on the demon shadow.


    The virtual shadow fluctuated, Su Li moved again, and his speed increased again. With a piece of his left hand, "demon hunting ghost claw" stretched out and went around behind Gao Shengyi. As soon as he stretched out, he grabbed it towards his back.


    Although Gao Shengyi''s speed is not slow, he obviously can''t keep up with Su Li''s terrible speed. He even has no time to turn around with Su Li. When Su Li shot, Gao Shengyi still turned his back to him.


    But Gao Shengyi seemed to have eyes on his back. Suddenly, an earthy yellow shield appeared on his back. Su Li''s demon hunting claws were solid and caught the shield


    The sharp claws grabbed the shield and made a harsh sound. Gao Shengyi followed and turned around. The bone breaking stick suddenly softened like a snake and turned around, "pa".


    Su Li dangerously raised the blue dragon to cut, blocked the broken bone stick swept around the corner, followed by a violent retreat, and opened the distance between the two sides.


    Gao Shengyi didn''t continue to shoot, but stopped in place. With a smile on his face, he nodded and said, "brother Su''s speed is amazing. Admire, admire."


    Su Li stared at Gao Shengyi and frowned slightly.


    I was faster than him just now. I walked around behind him. Why did Gao Shengyi show his yellow shield in front of his demon hunting claw like he had eyes behind his back


    The broken bone staff was even more strange and changeable. He was caught off guard by the sudden changes and almost got caught.


    Many people from all directions saw this scene and whispered.


    "It''s a little strange. Looking at the scene, it seems that zuri has the upper hand. Gao Shengyi seems to have no way to face his speed, but why does he react so fast? It''s like guessing how zuri will make a move."


    "It''s really strange. What do you say is the ability of Gao Shengyi?"


    "I think it may have something to do with luck. Look at the three draws just now. He has the best luck. Maybe his ability is luck. He was able to block Su Li, and even almost succeeded in counterattack. It''s also because of his good luck."


    "It''s lucky to draw lots. It''s understandable that this battle depends on strength. What can luck do?"


    "Yes, if the strength of both sides is similar, luck still plays a role. If the strength gap between the two sides is too large, it is impossible to win the opponent by luck alone."


    "I don''t know. I''ll understand if I look at it again."


    Many people around were puzzled. Su Li frowned and suddenly shot again. He rushed to Gao Shengyi. The blue dragon in his right hand chopped up, middle and down three ways towards him.


    Gao Shengyi began to move this time. With his left hand stretched out, three earth yellow shields appeared in front, just up, middle and down to stop Su Li''s blue dragon from cutting three attacks, and the bone breaking stick held in his right hand stretched out from the gap between the three shields and poked at Su Li.


    Su Li''s heart jumped. Can this guy really see through his attack? Otherwise, it would be a coincidence.


    With a move of thought, he launched the "spider walk", leaned down slightly and rushed out quickly. He had already circled gaoshengyi''s side, and the blue dragon chopped again. However, he stretched out his left hand and launched a "high-voltage electric shock".


    This time, in order to confuse Gao Shengyi, the blue dragon chop of his right hand was just a virtual move, and the real attack was the arc emitted by his left hand.


    An amazing scene appeared. Gao Shengyi completely saw through Su Li''s intention. An earthy yellow shield emerged to block the arc radiated from Su Li''s left hand. The bone breaking stick suddenly seemed to come alive, like a spirit snake, cut close to the blue dragon split by Su Li, and jerked it on Su Li''s right arm.


    The sharp pain pierced his heart. Su Li snorted stiffly. One of his right arms was numb. If he hadn''t strengthened the bones twice, the bones would be much stronger than ordinary people. Just this time, the bones in his right arm would break immediately.


    The power of this broken bone staff is absolutely terrible.


    When people around saw Suli suddenly hit his right arm with a stick, many people couldn''t help shouting.


    There are surprise, surprise, concern, accident and excitement in these voices.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and the people from the Golden Eagle alliance were mostly surprised, surprised and concerned.


    In their view, although Gao Shengyi''s strength is good, he is definitely not the top strong. Judging from his performance, his speed is not slow and his strength is not weak, but these are Su Li''s advantages. His hand is also mediocre. The only thing to pay attention to is the stick in his hand.


    But with this alone, why can you hurt Suli?


    In everyone''s opinion, Su Li lost his standard and was suppressed by Gao Shengyi.


    But for some real top players in the field, some people have seen something vaguely, and their faces become dignified.


    "This Gao Shengyi... If he really has such ability, it''s terrible..." Ding Hui''s voice sounded with a faint worry about Su Li.


    "Sister Hui, what ability are you talking about?" Lin Feng asked.


    "In short, he seems to be able to see through or predict every attack below Su Li in advance, so Su Li is limited step by step. If so, it will be troublesome."

 Chapter 285

    Listening to Ding Hui''s words, the monarch and minister replied: "by the way, when Lao Jiu went to ''Changfeng district'' before, he met a man who said that the other party seemed to be able to predict all his attacks, and then he was injured and escaped back. What he said could not be Gao Shengyi?"


    Lin Liangping is the ninth leader of Genesis, but Lin Liangping died in the last night monster attack.


    "He said that the other party was one of the leaders of the ''new world''. Now it seems that it should be this gaoshengyi."


    Lin Feng''s face also became dignified. If Gao Shengyi could really predict all the attack means of his opponent, it would be like cheating. No matter how strong Su Li was, it would be impossible to defeat such a abnormal opponent.


    Gao Shengyi succeeded in one blow, and his mouth gave a slight low roar. The bone breaking stick in his right hand was waved violently, and it came towards Su Li like a storm.


    Su Li inhaled deeply, and the "super regeneration" ability was launched. He healed the injury of his right arm at the fastest speed. His figure was like electricity, stepping on the "spider walking" upside down.


    The muscles behind him were expanding and soon changed into a huge magic face. He had entered the second form of "devil muscle".


    The speed increased again, opened the distance between the two sides, and then suddenly ran around gaoshengyi. Suddenly, he kicked his feet and cut the blue dragon in his left hand and right hand. At the same time, he stretched out across the air. A huge arc broke the air and split towards gaoshengyi.


    "High voltage strike" starts again.


    As he had guessed before, an earthy yellow shield appeared in the air and blocked in front of the arc, but Suli had disappeared in the original place.


    He started the "spider walk" again at the moment when he just cut the arc, and went around to the other side. This time, he cut out the blue dragon cut, which contained terrible power and dragged a blue light to cut out.


    This time, if he was blocked by a khaki shield, he decided to cast "blue dragon breath".


    Since the other party seemed to be able to resist one step ahead of time, he decided to reduce ten meetings with one force and directly destroy the shield with brute force. Under the great power of "Blue Dragon spits out breath", this high-rise shield must be irresistible.


    Sure enough, the earthy yellow shield appeared in front of his blue dragon chop again and blocked his blue dragon chop.


    Su Li immediately launched the blue dragon''s ability to cut inside and sent out the matchless "Blue Dragon spits out breath".


    A dazzling blue light was emitted from the blue dragon chop, which turned into a blue rainbow with a length of more than ten feet. In the rainbow, the dragon scale floated, just like a big dragon waking up. Under the terrorist power of Su Li, it cut face-to-face.


    The yellowish shield looked vulnerable and broke in an instant.


    At this time, a more amazing scene appeared.


    Almost just when the Khaki shield was about to touch the blue dragon chop, Gao Shengyi seemed to have expected what would happen later. He dodged horizontally first, and the broken bone stick in his right hand came to life and suddenly pulled it out.


    At the moment, Zurich has just launched the "blue dragon breath".


    Although this terrible blow smashed the earth yellow shield, Gao Shengyi behind the shield had already moved to the other side. "Blue Dragon spit out breath" blasted the earth yellow shield and fell firmly on the roof.


    In the terrible sound, the cement floor on the roof broke and the gravel splashed, and a deep crack as long as one foot was cut on the roof.


    At the same moment, the broken bone stick was heavily drawn on Su Li''s back.


    Stronger than Su Li, he can''t dodge when he cuts out "Blue Dragon spits out breath" with all his strength.


    Despite the protection of the magic face muscle, this stick still made Su Li stuffy hum, and his forehead was in pain and cold sweat.


    Gao Shengyi''s right hand shook, and the broken bone stick turned into countless stick shadows, completely enveloping Su Li.


    When the demon shadow appeared, Su Li launched the "demon Enchantment". The countless stick shadows were drawn on the enchantment, and a continuous sound broke out. Su Li roared low and rushed out obliquely.


    He can now be sure that although he doesn''t know how Gao Shengyi did it, he can predict his attack. Another spiritual skill he mastered should be to predict the opponent''s attack, or similar mind reading skills, so he can understand his next attack.


    This ability makes him almost invincible. No matter how Su Li attacks, he can know first and then easily dodge the counterattack.


    The speed of both sides is amazing. Gao Shengyi can not only predict and see through all Su Li''s attacks, but also his counterattack is so fast that Su Li can hardly dodge.


    Su Li has entered the second form of "devil muscle", cooperated with "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", raised his speed to the level of terror, cut the blue dragon in his hand, and launched the "thousand shadow" attack again.


    The sky is full of blue knife shadows, rolling towards Gaosheng Yi.


    Gao Shengyi saw through all his attacks in advance. As soon as his left hand was lifted, the Yellow shield was suspended, blocking the "thousand shadows" launched by Su Li.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and an electric arc split out.


    Another yellow shield appeared in suspension. The arc hit the shield and was blocked by the shield.


    Gao Shengyi controls more shields than Gong Xiao''s "storm shield". He can summon up to nine shields to perfectly defend all around his body. In addition, he can predict Su Li''s attack and summon shields first. It can be said that he has been invincible.


    In all directions, the leaders of various forces and some strong men frowned. In the face of Gao Shengyi''s ability, they were all thinking about the way to solve it, and then found that they couldn''t defeat it if they played on their own.


    "The only estimate that can beat him is the shielding of Lin Baiyu. I don''t know if I can shield his ability."


    After thinking for a long time, they suddenly thought that the only person who could beat Gao Shengyi in the whole audience might be Lin Baiyu.


    Unfortunately, Lin Baiyu has been defeated and eliminated by Su Li.


    Now Suli is injured and should be defeated soon.


    "Think about it. Gao Shengyi shot once and became the leader of the alliance."


    "No way, who calls him lucky."


    "Shit, now I want to come. I''m afraid he did something when drawing lots. Think about it, he may have cheated by using his predictive ability."


    "How can I cheat?"


    "I don''t know. In short, I just feel that this guy is strange. He must have used some hands and feet. You forget that he drew lots first twice? It''s estimated that he predicted which paper ball is what number, so he drew it first."


    "It seems reasonable to say that he was the last one in the first round, but it seems that he can''t do anything."


    "It''s hard to say what''s specific. In short, when the guy wins, he feels unhappy."


    In the public discussion, Su Li was injured again and was pulled into his left arm by Gao Shengyi''s broken bone stick.


    No matter how Su Li attacks, Gao Shengyi can resist or dodge with a shield in advance, and then take time to attack.


    Gao Shengyi''s attack is real and false. He can see through all Su Li''s evasion or resistance, and then take advantage of the gap to attack. Su Li can hardly avoid every real shot.


    Fortunately, Su Li''s muscles are in a defensive state. With "silver armor coverage" and "demon Enchantment", the three defense means are constantly used. Although he has been hit by many sticks, they are not fatal. Even if he is injured, he can immediately perform "super regeneration" recovery.


    But if it continues like this, Su Li can''t hit Gao Shengyi, but he is constantly hit. The "super regeneration" and "devil muscle" consume his physical strength. If he drags on for such a long time, he will lose his strength sooner or later and eventually lose to Gao Shengyi.


    Even Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, who have absolute confidence in Su Li, are silent at the moment. They see the difficulty of this war. How can they defeat the enemy who can cave in all his attack means?


    Su Li kept running around Gao Shengyi and attacked from time to time. However, no matter how he attacked or how he shot, Gao Shengyi could wait for work with ease, easily use the earth yellow shield to resist, or easily dodge first, making Su Li''s attack ineffective.


    Even if Su Li tried his best to lure the enemy or even used empty moves, Gao Shengyi saw through them all. For him, it was useless at all.


    "This guy..." Ding Longyun gnashed his teeth and wanted to jump on the stage to help Su Li and launch "air missiles" to Gao Shengyi.


    Unfortunately, he knows that he can''t mess around on such an occasion.


    Su Li felt a little tired and stopped.


    Gao Shengyi did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but also stopped in place. His face still looked like a smile and said, "why did brother Su stop? Do you want to take the initiative to admit defeat?"


    Su Li shook his head slightly and said, "I''m thinking that brother Gao can see through my every move. Can he predict the future, or can he read his mind? Or can he predict in advance through my posture?"


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "this has to be guessed by brother Su himself. Maybe everything is possible."


    Su Li nodded slightly, and his muscles expanded again. On his arms, the muscles bulged and twisted, and vaguely floated over his arms like a blood red devil.


    Ghost arms appear.


    The third form of "devil muscle".


    Physical fitness begins to lose at eight times the speed, and strength, defense, speed and reaction ability will be increased four times.


    Suli finally entered the real strongest state.


    With a wave of his right hand, even the blue dragon chop held in his right hand was thrown out by him. His figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in place.


    Gao Shengyi suddenly changed his face and scolded. A yellowish shield suddenly appeared on the right side of his body, shielding his right cheek.


    With a bang, a huge fist full of muscles suddenly appeared on the shield. Su Li waved his ghost arm and hit the shield with his fist.


    Almost as soon as the fist touched the shield, the fist suddenly disappeared again.


    A shield suddenly appeared on Gao Shengyi''s left side, followed by a fist on the left shield.


    In all directions, almost everyone was in an uproar. Many people couldn''t help moving forward, so they wanted to see it more carefully.


    Just at this moment, Su Li waved his ghost arm and punched Gao Shengyi on the right cheek. He saw through it and immediately summoned a shield to block it, while Su Li wound around his left and punched again.


    Gao Shengyi still called out the shield to block the left, but the fist still just touched the shield, disappeared before it was solid, and then appeared on Gao Shengyi''s back.


    Gao Shengyi is busy condensing a shield from his back, while Su Li has already wrapped around his chest.


    Gao Shengyi roared, and a shield appeared on his chest again to resist.


    He blocked all four attacks in a row, but Gao Shengyi''s face became very ugly because he vaguely felt in a hurry.


    Sully is too fast.


    Even if he saw through his next attack in advance, his reaction could not keep up with Su Li''s speed.


    This is Su Li''s way. In front of absolute speed, what if Gao Shengyi can see through his actions? Did he have time to respond?


    Su Li hardly touched the ground. The speed of the third form of "devil muscle", "spider walking", "king mackerel ghost step" and thunder boots increased by 5%.


    He has pushed his speed to the extreme. In the crazy burning of his physical fitness, he becomes faster and faster. He seems to have countless arms running around gaoshengyi, and the ghost arm continues to attack his whole body.


    Gao Shengyi was so forced by him that he couldn''t fight back at all at this moment. He could only constantly summon earth yellow shield to defend and resist.


    A strange scene appeared. People could not see Su Li clearly. They could only see a group of light and shadow rotating around Gao Shengyi.


    Up and down Gao Shengyi''s whole body, shields appear or disappear constantly. The speed of the emergence and disappearance of shields is faster and faster. Finally, a huge cocoon formed by shields is almost formed, which covers Gao Shengyi''s whole body.


    Suddenly, Gao Shengyi gave a loud roar, opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood, and his body flew out of the sky.


    Almost in one breath, Su Li attacked the ghost arm 18 times in a row. Gao Shengyi constantly summoned a shield to resist, which fully blocked the ghost arm''s 17 attacks. At the 18th time, although he saw through Su Li''s left arm in advance, his mind kept up with Su Li''s speed and wanted to launch a shield to resist, However, the physical function and the speed of launching the spiritual source did not keep up.


    The Yellow shield was only half formed, and Suli''s fist was strong and hit his left arm.


    The piercing sound of bone fragmentation sounded, Gao Shengyi roared and screamed, and his body was directly beaten to the right and flew out obliquely.


    Su Li kept his figure, kicked his feet, swept out of the ground, waved his ghost arm, and the arm of his right arm seemed to disappear in the air. When he appeared again, he fell in front of Gao Shengyi''s face flying obliquely.


    Although he was injured and one of his left arms was almost completely abandoned, Gao Shengyi still reacted and summoned a shield first to block the blow in front of him.


    But Su Li was faster and jumped over Gao Shengyi who fell obliquely. His fist just appeared in front of Gao Shengyi and hit the shield, and the other fist appeared on his back.

 Chapter 286

    "Whew, whew, whew -" repeatedly sounded. Five shields suddenly appeared around Gao Shengyi''s body. He had seen through Su Li''s next five attacks, summoned the five shields almost in one breath and guarded five different places.


    But Su Li''s terror was also shown again at this moment. He hit six punches in an instant. Gao Shengyi''s reaction failed to keep up with his ghost arm speed again. Although he had seen through all Su Li''s attacks, his body and reaction could not keep up.


    The sixth punch hit Gao Shengyi''s right thigh.


    With a "crack", Gao Shengyi''s right leg was immediately broken and his back fell heavily to the ground. His mouth roared wildly, and the bone breaking stick in his right hand vibrated. Finally, he launched the skill of the bone breaking stick and wanted to be a trapped animal.


    He knew that this was his last chance.


    The left arm and right leg are useless. The only chance to turn over the money is the skill blow contained in the bone breaking staff.


    The bone breaking staff suddenly vibrated, and suddenly turned into thousands of staff shadows. With a wave of terror, it pulled frantically towards Su Li.


    Su Li''s thought moved, and the "demon boundary" appeared.


    With a "boo", the skill of "demon Enchantment" against the broken bone staff was instantly broken, and countless staff shadows swallowed Su Li.


    When the "divine power" was launched, Su Li entered the invincible state for half a second. He accurately grasped the invincible time for half a second again.


    He rushed through the shadow of the staff. In this half second, he was immune to all damage. The skill of this bone breaking staff was invalid for him.


    He passed through the shadow of thousands of sticks. As soon as he lifted his right foot, he raised his shining chest to the ground.


    Gao Shengyi turned to dodge and summoned a shield to defend his face. He saw that Su Li''s attack was to step down with his right leg first, and then hit his face with his fist.


    All this happened too fast. Gao Shengyi''s ability was not strong. Su Li''s attack was indeed expected by him. Unfortunately, he dodged and blocked Su Li''s two attacks, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed again on the third attack. Su Li stepped on his left leg.


    With the brittle sound of bone fracture, Gao Shengyi''s left leg was also broken.


    Both legs were wasted, and the skill of bone breaking staff was also used. Now Gao Shengyi had no power to fight again. Su Li withdrew and opened the distance between the two sides.


    Although he won, zuri didn''t win easily. The third form of "devil muscle", coupled with the continuous use of various top abilities, he suffered serious physical loss. His forehead was full of sweat and his face was a little ugly.


    After exiting the "devil muscle" state, he gently breathed out.


    Gao Sheng, who fell to the ground, was panting, and blood was flowing out of his mouth and nose.


    "New world" people rushed over, and some of them scolded: "come on, go down and catch the monster to cure the boss."


    Someone jumped from the edge of the roof to help Gao Shengyi catch the monster.


    After a short pause, many people shouted excitedly and excitedly. Of course, most of them were from the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    There are also a few people from other forces. Although they are not familiar with Su Li, they are still infected after witnessing the war and watching Su Li turn defeat into victory. This is out of admiration for the strong.


    Although these people did not belong to the "Golden Eagle alliance", they showed their admiration in their eyes at Su Li.


    From Su Li''s mediocre performance at the beginning, to the later World War I was more eye-catching than World War I. He not only defeated Zhang Haohao, but also Gao Shengyi, who was suspected to have predictive ability.


    Compared with Zhang Haohao, who was arrogant and Gao Shengyi, who was promoted all the way by luck, many people are convinced that Su Li has become the leader of the alliance.


    Of course, the people of "Golden Eagle alliance" are the most excited.


    Ding Longyun rushed up directly, laughed and wanted to give Suli a face-to-face hug. However, he soon thought of so many people around him. It seemed a little inappropriate, so he had to bear it, smiled at Suli, and then gave a thumbs up.


    He wanted to praise Suli, but found that his words were poor, so he could only express his admiration with this move.


    Lin Feng came up and said loudly: "Su Li of the ''Golden Eagle alliance'' won the victory. In the future, the leader of our nine forces alliance is Su Li. Do you all agree with this result?"


    As he spoke, he looked at the faces of the leaders of various forces.


    Ding Hui raised a hand and said, "Genesis recognizes this conclusion and Suli as the leader of our nine power alliances."


    "Grandma, I Zhang Haohao also recognize that he can beat me because of his strength. In the future, he will be the leader of our alliance, and everyone in the ''doomsday club'' will recognize him."


    Although Zhang Haohao was defeated by Su Li and hurt a lot, he is very single now. He doesn''t hate Su Li, but follows Ding Hui to make a statement.


    "Did you hear that?" he said, suddenly turning back and yelling at the people around the "doomsday club".


    "Yes!" these people were startled and were busy expressing their positions one after another.


    Zhang Haohao just killed a Lingyuan beast caught by his men. He has completely recovered from his injury. Seeing the reaction of the people, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at several other leaders and shouted, "what about you, why don''t you say your position?"


    Gao Shengyi lying on the ground has not killed the monster and recovered from his injury. At the moment, he said with some difficulty: "I have no objection."


    After that, Lin Baiyu, Su Hao, Deng Tianbiao, Zou Qiming and Wen Ying expressed their position one after another and recognized the result.


    With the approval of the leaders of the major forces, Su Li will be regarded as the leader of the newly established nine forces alliance from today.


    "Now that the leader of our alliance has been selected, should we choose a name? We can''t always call it the nine forces alliance?"


    Zhang Haohao suddenly opened his mouth, looked at Su Li and said, "since you are the leader of the alliance, you can take the name?"


    "Yes, it''s time to choose a name." Ding Hui also recognized it.


    Su Li pondered slightly: "it belongs to Nanjiang city. Basically, all the people here are from Nanjiang city or live here temporarily. Otherwise, it''s called Nanjiang alliance."


    "Nanjiang alliance? OK, it''s simple, direct and rough. People will know where we came from as soon as they hear it." Zhang Haohao laughed.


    The people of "new world" captured several monsters and threw them one by one. Gao Shengyi killed these monsters and absorbed the spiritual source. The original injury immediately began to heal quickly.


    The injury recovered, the pain disappeared, Gao Shengyi recovered his spirit, took a deep look at Su Li and said, "I really admire brother Su''s strength, alas..."


    Speaking of this, he sighed slightly. Obviously, he still had some regret and unwilling to lose to Su Li.


    Any leader who can become a major force thinks he is the son of heaven and will never be willing to be behind others. However, the fact is that there are strong hands in the strong. He is not the so-called son of heaven and is by no means invincible.


    Su Li smiled and said, "I was lucky to win, but I had good luck today."


    Gao Shengyi was stunned and smiled bitterly, because he had always said he was lucky, but he didn''t think it was Su Li''s turn to say this.


    Ding Hui said, "now that the leader has been selected, we should discuss the next trip. When to leave here, how to find a way to build a ship large enough to support us to Longqiu mountain. It''s not realistic to row more than 100 kilometers with this small raft."


    Su Hao nodded and said, "yes, we should have a good discussion."


    The leaders of all parties nodded and agreed. Then the nine people gathered together, sat on the ground and began to discuss the next plan.


    The city is becoming more and more dangerous. In recent days, it has been attacked by various monsters. It can be said that no matter which side has lost a lot of power, I understand that it is difficult for Nanjiang city to continue to stay.


    Now that the "Nanjiang alliance" has been established, the nine forces want to unite and leave here early to find a new way out.


    Now they decided to go to Longqiu mountain scenic spot, which is more than 150 kilometers away from Nanjiang city.


    There are three main peaks in the Longqiu mountain scenic spot, of which the highest one is nearly kilometers above sea level. According to the current flood, it should not flood the Longqiu mountain scenic spot, which is a reliable place at present.


    "It takes one or two hundred kilometers to go to Longqiu mountain, and there are floods everywhere now. It''s not easy to locate. It''s easy to be remote from the target site at such a distance. This distance also needs to be taken into account. I''m afraid I''ll have to float nearly 200 kilometers on the water. It''s really hard to say what will happen and encounter." Wen Ying said, There was a faint pessimism in his tone.


    Su Hao said, "the distance is really not close, and the danger on the way is unpredictable, but now we can only choose this way, otherwise it will be more troublesome to stay. These monsters are getting stronger and stronger. If we stay, we will die sooner or later."


    Ding Hui said: "now that we have decided to go to Longqiu mountain and formed a Nanjiang Alliance for this, let''s discuss how to go to Longqiu mountain. My view is that we can mobilize people and find a way to build a big ship."


    "Build a big ship? How can we build one without materials?" Wen Ying frowned.


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said: "There''s still a way to make it. There are materials everywhere in the depths of the water. We can organize people to dive deep into the water to collect a large number of floating things such as plastics, tires and beverage bottles. As long as there are enough of these things, they can be tied together and covered with boards. It''s no problem to make them bigger and carry 180 people."


    Su Hao said, "I don''t think this is a problem. We can solve it by ourselves. We just need to build more large rafts. The number of our nine families together is at least more than 2000, so we don''t have to squeeze into a big boat."


    Ding Hui said, "OK, let''s solve this problem ourselves. Now discuss the departure time and gathering place."


    Su Li said, "the gathering place is still here. It''s quite a distance from everyone."


    Everyone nodded one after another and agreed with Su Li.


    Ding Hui said, "what about the time? I think it should be almost ready in two days."


    Wen Ying said, "is it too fast in two days?"


    Gao Shengyi smiled faintly and said, "I think two days are too long. According to the current situation, drastic changes may occur every night. I think the sooner I leave the city, the better..."


    Nine people were discussing. Suddenly someone shouted not far away: "look, there is a floating island floating over."


    "There are floating islands. The speed is not slow."


    "There are many people on the floating island -"


    "What floating island is clearly a huge stone, which is called pumice!"


    Standing in the north of the building, a group of people belonging to the "new world" suddenly shouted one after another.


    Their cries attracted many people. They gathered there one after another and looked at the water in the distance. Even Su Li and Ding Huijiu who were discussing were startled and raised their heads one after another.


    "What''s the matter? What floating island boulder?" Gao Shengyi stood up.


    When Su Li heard the word "floating island", his heart moved and immediately walked towards the north edge of the roof.


    "Boss, a huge floating pumice is coming here, and there are many people on it." a man from the "new world" reported to Gao Shengyi.


    The leaders of several major forces also felt curious and came one after another.


    Zuri looked at the water in the north and soon saw a floating island floating on the water in the distance.


    The floating island is not big. At most, it is only one-third the size of the floating island of their "Golden Eagle alliance". It is more like a huge rock floating on the water than a floating island.


    At the moment, people are standing on the huge rock of the floating island and approaching them.


    The speed of the floating island was not slow. When Suli noticed it, it was within kilometers of the building.


    "It''s like a blood Crystal Beast, but it''s much smaller, and the speed... Is this a living little blood Crystal Beast?"


    When Su Li saw it from a distance, his heart moved slightly, and he immediately thought of his own blood ring, which has a special ability to communicate with the blood Crystal Beast.


    But he has never met the living blood Crystal Beast again. Will the floating island in the distance be a small blood Crystal Beast?


    The vast majority of the five or six hundred people gathered on the roof did not know what the blood crystal beast was. It was the first time to see it today. They were surprised to see the moving giant rock, which was still full of people.


    "There are at least four or five hundred people above. Are they from the bell and Drum Tower and xinbaiye?" Ding Hui''s voice was confused.


    Such a large number of people suddenly appeared. She suspected that these people were the people belonging to the other two forces today and in the future.


    At present, there are 11 known large forces in the five districts of Nanjiang city. Nine came today, and two forces "bell and Drum Tower" and "new Baiye" did not appear. Now 400 or 500 people suddenly appeared in the distance, which is most likely from these two forces.


    Watching the giant pumice approaching, all forces on the roof are paying attention, and the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly took Su Li''s sleeve.

 Chapter 287

    "Girl, what''s the matter?" Su Li looked back at her.


    "It''s a bad man. Forget the city."


    Her short six words shocked Su Li''s heart and immediately understood it.


    The four or five hundred people who are approaching them on giant pumice are actually forgotten Terrans.


    "Are these people who escaped from the forgotten city?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded and shook her head: "some of them are."


    Su Li made a sound. At that time, he led the pseudo dragon to destroy the "forgotten city". Nearly a thousand forgotten Terrans in the city suffered heavy casualties, but a small part escaped.


    Some of these forgotten Terrans that appear at this moment are the forgetters who fled that day. Of course, there is another forgotten Terran from other places. The two sides are united. Somehow they know that they gather here, they appear and rush towards them. The reason is self-evident.


    Thinking of this, Su Li immediately shouted in a deep voice: "be careful and prepare for battle. These are the ''forgotten Terrans'' evolved from the dead. They look like humans, but they are not real humans. They are our great enemies!"


    Su Li''s words came from afar, and many people looked at him in amazement. Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun, who knew that the "forgotten Terran", immediately put on a fighting posture and took out their weapons one after another.


    Holding the immortal spear, Gong Xiao immediately stood on Su Li''s right. Jiang shuijue showed his thunder fist and stood on Su Li''s left.


    People noticed that Su Li was left and right, accompanied by two beauties, and immediately showed envy.


    "Brother Su is so lucky." Gao Sheng smiled.


    His words immediately attracted the eyes of Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue.


    Seeing the 40 members of the "Golden Eagle alliance" take out their weapons and show their fighting posture, the other eight forces are still watching.


    Although Su Li is the leader of the Nanjiang alliance, it is only nominal after all. It is almost impossible for him to use the other eight forces.


    "Get ready to fight!" Ding Hui raised her voice and ordered coldly.


    With her order, Lin Feng and his officials followed and scolded: "take out weapons and prepare for battle!"


    Immediately, hundreds of people from genesis were also nervous. Those with Lingyuan weapons pulled out Lingyuan weapons and those with Lingyuan armor showed their armor, and immediately entered the state of battle.


    Seeing the "Golden Eagle alliance" and "Genesis" enter the combat state one after another, several other leaders began to order to enter the alert and combat state.


    Although they had doubts about what Su Li said, they still sold his face. Five or six hundred people on the roof showed their weapons one after another, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Although there are a large number of forgotten Terrans, there are more people on the roof. In addition, the speed of this pumice is not slow, at least not slower than the raft. At this moment, even if you want to evacuate, it is too late. On the contrary, it is easy to be broken by the forgotten Terrans, which is not desirable.


    At present, the best way is to concentrate on the roof and gather the elite forces of the nine forces to fight against these forgotten Terrans.


    In a short time, the giant pumice carrying four or five hundred forgotten Terrans has rushed within 500 meters, and they can see each other clearly.


    "What kind of forgetting Terran is this? How do you think they are human survivors like us?" someone wondered.


    "Brother Su, what is the forgotten Terran?" Ding Hui didn''t know about the forgotten Terran, so she asked for advice with an open mind.


    While staring at the approaching giant pumice, Su Li explained the origin of the forgotten Terran.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ding Hui and Lin Feng heard it. Their voices were curious and shocked.


    Suddenly, on the giant pumice in the distance, a black light flew out and rushed across the distance of four or five hundred meters.


    Such a long-range attack surprised everyone.


    The black black light shot from Gao Shengyi was closest. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, a khaki shield appeared in front of the black light.


    With a "hiss", although the black light crossed a distance of four or five hundred meters, it actually arrived here. There was little strength left. It could not hurt people at all. It was blocked by an earthy yellow shield and dissipated immediately.


    Obviously, the other party also knows that this blow can''t hurt people. This move is just to deter Liwei.


    Su Li is no stranger to this black light. He went to the "forgotten city" and once contacted this person. He is proficient in long-range attack. Unexpectedly, he was not dead. He came again today.


    "It seems that it''s really the enemy. Please note that those who have defense means stand in the front, the second row is close combat, and those who are proficient in long-range attack stand in the back!"


    Seeing this, Gao Shengyi immediately scolded and ordered.


    Of course, he can only command the 70 or 80 people in the "new world".


    The leaders of the major forces ordered one after another. While there was still a little time, they immediately arranged an array on the roof of the building.


    Although there were four or five hundred people on the other side, there were more people on the other side, and there were nine powerful leaders. They were not afraid, but some excited and expected.


    When the pumice floated within 200 meters, a group of people on the pumice opened their bone bows and arrows and began to fire bone arrows at the people on the roof.


    Immediately he saw countless bone arrows covering the roof like rain.


    These are forgetful archers. They all have a super long-range attack range, but the bone arrows cover the roof over a distance of 200 meters. Their prestige is weak and it is difficult to pose a threat to everyone.


    A group of people gathered in the front row have launched various defense means. Shields, crystal walls, light and shadow, water curtains, etc. of different sizes and shapes emerge one after another. Those bone arrows are shot in them and blocked one after another.


    When the giant pumice floats within 100 meters, the power of these bone arrows is finally terrible, and the forgetful spirit Master also begins to use long-range spirit to attack.


    On the roof of the building, the major spiritual sources who are proficient in long-range attack methods have finally launched a counterattack.


    In an instant, countless attacks such as arrow rain, hail, fireball, lightning, white light, meteorite and so on intertwined between the two sides. You come and go, and all kinds of explosions were heard.


    Both sides started various defenses to resist each other''s attacks while continuing long-range attacks. It seems that the scale is large and the explosion continues. In fact, neither side caused serious casualties, and only occasionally someone inadvertently injured.


    Giant pumice carrying hundreds of forgotten Terrans is approaching the building, and the distance between the two sides has been shortened to less than 50 meters.


    As the distance became closer and closer, the power of various long-range attacks became stronger and stronger, and casualties gradually appeared on both sides.


    Ding Longyun spits out "air missiles" twice, splits 16 air missiles, and then combines the 16 air missiles into one into a powerful "air explosive bomb".


    He saw that it was difficult to break through each other''s defense only by "air missiles", so he fired a powerful "air bomb".


    As soon as the "air bomb" came out, it dragged out a dazzling white light in the air and blasted into the approaching forgotten Terran.


    A forgetful person stretched out his hand and blocked it with a shield. He didn''t want the "air bomb" to be too powerful. He directly blew the shield together with him. His flesh and blood flew and died immediately.


    Three other people around him were also affected and were blown up. Although they were not killed, they also suffered heavy losses and lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Hateful -" the other forgotten Terrans were angry and broke out more powerful attack means to attack the humans on the roof, trying to revenge.


    Standing silently among the crowd, Su Li launched "demon Enchantment" from time to time, showing a huge demon shadow, enveloping the four sides to resist the falling arrow rain and various long-range attacks.


    He observed the hundreds of forgotten Terrans on the giant pumice, and finally saw several familiar people.


    One of them is the short fan Ge, holding a black crossbow, launching attacks from time to time.


    The black crossbow is a Lingyuan weapon with great power. It can carry out ultra long-range attack four or five hundred meters away. When the distance between the two sides is reduced to tens of meters, the power of the black crossbow is extremely terrible. When the crossbow is fired, it pierces a shield and pierces the chest of a man who uses the shield to resist.


    The man let out a scream and fell back out.


    "Preparation for melee -" Gao Shengyi shouted loudly and saw the giant pumice getting closer and crashing towards the building.


    At the same moment, Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and observed the huge pumice in front of him. A message immediately rang out in his mind.


    "Name: Blood crystal cub, a rare kind of life, is in a young state just born. It is not the product of natural evolution, but the fusion and mutation of Lingyuan and a very rare mineral blood crystal. It can devour all kinds of minerals, its body shape is growing continuously, its skin surface is covered with iron gray crystals, and its defense is very strong. When it grows to middle age, it will grow The blood crystal cub moves fast and has no intelligence. It acts by instinct. Although it can''t attack or defend the enemy, it can summon the slave spirit beast to protect itself. The blood crystal in the body is the source of life and energy. Once the blood crystal is destroyed, it will lose its life and become a real mineral. The blood crystal is hard Iron, it''s hard to destroy it without enough strength. "


    Feeling this message, Su Li''s heart moved.


    It was indeed a blood Crystal Beast, but it was different from the blood Crystal Beast he had met before. It was a young blood Crystal Beast just born, and its volume was much smaller.


    Of course, its movement speed is faster than that of the blood Crystal Beast. The growing blood Crystal Beast is not as fast as this blood crystal cub because of its huge volume.


    But why did the blood crystal cub carry this group of forgotten Terrans?


    Will they drive this blood crystal cub?


    Su Li''s eyes flashed a look of surprise, and suddenly thought of seeing the body of a huge blood Crystal Beast in the "forgotten city", which turned into a floating island larger than the floating island of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    "If the blood Crystal Beast is killed by the forgotten Terran, maybe some of them have obtained a blood ring like me. The blood ring has the ability to communicate with the blood Crystal Beast. Although the blood crystal beast has only instinct, it may be driven by the blood ring. If so, it can be explained..."


    In Su Li''s thinking, this blood crystal cub carrying four or five hundred forgotten Terrans has collided with the building.


    "Boom -"


    The blood crystal cub hit the building and made a huge sound. The roof suddenly shook violently. On the blood crystal cub''s back, one forgotten Terran after another rushed towards the roof, and the two sides finally started a close fight.


    One of the forgetters waved a long handled huge knife in his hand and shouted, "kill all these old humans -"


    "Kill -"


    Groups of forgotten Terrans joined together, and all kinds of harsh sounds sounded. With the violent shaking of the building, the scene immediately became chaotic.


    One after another, the forgotten Terrans jumped on the roof and rushed to the people. They guarded the roof and fought back.


    Just one face-to-face, there were several screams. Some human beings were killed by the forgotten, and some of the forgotten were hit by the white light and immediately exploded into a mass of blood and flesh.


    It is impossible to describe the tragedy of the scene, and what is more tragic is that with the impact of the blood crystal cub, the building is shaking and breaking, and large blocks of walls fall down and are "eaten" by the blood crystal cub.


    The blood crystal cub, which looks like a boulder, soon seems to be integrated with the building. It is swallowing the building.


    The roof under their feet was shaking and breaking, forcing them to rush up the huge rock facing them.


    At this time, no one retreated or wanted to escape from the other side. The leaders of the nine forces took the lead and rushed to the front. Everyone was full of confidence in the war.


    Su Li sensed the blood ring on his left thumb from time to time, and wanted to use the special ability of the blood ring to induce with the blood crystal cub.


    Su Hao launched the "spiritual power". Within the scope of the "spiritual power", several forgetters who rushed up suddenly felt like a needle inserted into the brain sea. It hurt deeply. He couldn''t help covering his head and screamed bitterly.


    Su Hao waved his left hand and sent out a "spiritual arrow" to deal with this forgotten Terran. Naturally, he would not be merciful.


    This invisible and colorless "spiritual arrow" sent out, immediately pierced a huge blood hole in the heads of these forgotten Terrans, and immediately took their lives.


    Wen Ying can finally show his top ability of gravity control, launch the "protective shield", protect his body and rush towards the groups of forgetters.


    As soon as they grasp with both hands, "gravity control" is launched, and the terrible gravity envelops these forgetters. They only feel that they sink. Suddenly, they are like carrying invisible weights on their bodies. They suddenly lag when they originally wanted to rush up.


    Taking advantage of the other party''s stagnation, Wen Ying launched a "lightning fist" and "bang bang" with a dull sound. Before these forgetters understood what had happened, they were attacked one after another, snorted and vomited blood and fell out.


    Wen Ying jumped onto the boulder of the floating island, and the terrible gravity extended in all directions centered on his body.


    The forgetting Terrans within the control range of gravity all feel that their bodies are like carrying heavy objects, and the heavy objects pressed on their bodies are getting heavier and heavier, slowing down their movement and release speed.

 Chapter 288

    After Wang Xiangyu and Zhang Feng followed the leader Wen Ying closely, Wang Xiangyu grabbed the mountain shovel with both hands. After a heavy shovel, he shoveled it into the chest of a forgotten person. With his left hand stretched out, a plate of "kung pao chicken" appeared and was severely patted on the face of another forgotten person.


    The "kung pao chicken" exploded with a loud noise.


    Wang Xiangyu was originally a chef in a three-star restaurant in "Nanjiang city". After obtaining the art of Lingyuan, his special ability is related to food.


    He can change countless kinds of delicacies, and each dish has different special effects, which is amazing.


    Of course, this delicious food formed by Lingyuan can''t be really eaten.


    Holding a silver lightsaber and a black ink sword, Zhang Haohao rushed into groups of forgetters. The forgetters in front of him continued to attack. He smiled and changed into a human mirror.


    These attacks fell on the mirror and immediately rebounded back. The forgetters didn''t understand what had happened. They screamed, and the rebounded attacks fell on themselves.


    The forgetters in the front row fell down.


    Zhang Haohao laughed. The silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword stretched out from the human mirror. He regained his original appearance again, and the two swords came out together to kill the forgotten Terran.


    Zou Qiming summoned the poison arrow Frog King, the steel armored crocodile king and the bloodthirsty crazy shark. The strength of each monster is comparable to that of the second-class elite beast general, not weaker than the skeleton giant. Under the protection of the three monsters, he kept approaching the giant pumice.


    His sister Zou YingYing and a group of strong men from "Green Town" followed him and pushed forward.


    Su Li and the Ding brothers and sisters also rushed up one after another. All the leaders led their elite men to kill on the pumice. Among the people, only Lin Baiyu''s ability was a little embarrassed.


    His "Tai Chi ball" can screen all kinds of abilities. In this case, it is difficult for him to display them. Otherwise, he will shield everyone''s abilities regardless of the enemy and ourselves.


    At the moment, in this chaotic situation of nearly a thousand people, he is not easy to use the "Taiji ball" and can only use other abilities. In addition to the shielding function of the "Taiji ball", his abilities in other aspects are also top. Of course, he can''t be compared with the top few strong players.


    Under the leadership of the nine leaders, they soon turned away from the guest and killed the giant pumice.


    On the human side, we have a clear upper hand.


    In this short period of time, the number of people killed and injured was no more than 20, and the forgotten Terran lost at least 50.


    Su Li''s right hand''s Blue Dragon chop went out. He kept opening the "peeping Rune pattern". He observed that most of the forgotten Terrans had been upgraded to level 10, of which level 10 forgotten soldiers occupied the vast majority, and some forgotten spiritual masters or forgotten archers.


    He now knows some information about the "forgotten Terran". Compared with the fact that human beings were all spiritual sources at the beginning, the forgotten Terran had three basic occupations from the beginning, namely warrior, spirit Master and archer.


    When humans reach level 10, they can advance, and when the forgotten Terran reaches level 10, they can also change jobs.


    At present, what he knows is that level 10 forgetters can be transferred to level 1 spirit swordsmen, and level 10 archers can be transferred to level 1 Saint archers.


    At the moment, he has observed more job transfers.


    Although most of them are level 10 warriors, spiritual masters and archers, some of them have become level 1 job changers. These people are the elite and strong among the forgotten Terrans.


    He also saw the short man who had launched a black crossbow for ultra long-range attack. He saw that his profession was a sniper and transferred from a forgotten archer.


    And his level has reached level 2, but he is proficient in long-range attack and is not good at this close combat. At the moment, he is holding a black crossbow and slowly retreating from the rear.


    "It seems that the forgetful Archer can be transferred to either a saint Archer or a sniper. I just don''t know if there can be a third transfer, or if the Archer has only these two types of transfer?"


    Suli locked the retreating secondary sniper fan Ge. He wanted to kill him.


    Suddenly, a roar came from behind the roof, followed by a series of screams.


    Su Li looked back at once and found that from behind the roof, he suddenly jumped on a tall man, almost two meters tall, holding a huge sword almost as tall as him.


    He suddenly appeared from the rear of the building. At the moment, everyone was following the leaders of all parties to attack the back of the blood crystal cub. I didn''t expect that a powerful enemy would suddenly appear in the rear.


    The two meter giant man rushed in with a huge sword. The huge sword swept out and cut the three people''s waist in an instant.


    Three screams attracted the attention of the people in front and looked back one after another.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw the two meter giant Han.


    He is no stranger to these two meter giants.


    On that day, he led the pseudo dragon to attack the "forgotten city", and those who were invincible. Later, there were three leaders of the forgotten Terran, one of whom was the two meter giant man with a huge sword. He had great strength. Even if he faced the pseudo dragon that day, he had no fear at all.


    And now he appears again.


    He killed three people with one sword. He killed them from the rear. This group of people happened to belong to Genesis. Suddenly he killed them. Suddenly, the team was in chaos and shouted angrily. These people in the rear wanted to surround him and kill him.


    The two meter giant Han laughed wildly, and the huge sword in his hand soared. It was as if it had been destroyed. No one could stop it. In an instant, blood was shot, and three people were killed by him on the spot.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, but Li pangzi, who ranked sixth in genesis, appeared. He held his arms towards the two meter giant.


    "Boss, I''ll hold him. Come on -" Li pangzi shouted.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" the two meter old man was so angry that he cut off his head with a huge sword.


    Fat Li didn''t flash at the huge sword, but was cut on his head.


    Unexpectedly, the giant sword failed to split Li pangzi''s head. He followed his arms and hugged the giant sword in the hands of two meter giant Han.


    Ahead, Junchen and Linfeng are rushing back quickly.


    Seeing the strength of these two meter giants, they even killed several brothers of Genesis. Both of them were furious and vowed to kill him to avenge their brothers.


    Li pangzi was a fat house afraid of things. Because he was afraid of pain, almost all his improvements were aimed at defense. He has multiple defense capabilities such as strengthening fat, bullying armor, anti injury armor and fat absorption.


    With this heavy defense ability, his fat body was almost invulnerable. Even if the two meter giant man''s giant sword was cut off, he couldn''t hurt him. Instead, he hugged the giant sword and didn''t give up.


    "Get away -" the two meter old man punched out with his left hand and hit fat Li on the chest. His fist sank in, but he couldn''t blow fat li away. All his terrible fist power was absorbed by his fat.


    Seeing that this punch could not shake fat li away, but his huge sword was held by him. Two meter giant Han was angry, suddenly shook his huge sword and suddenly launched the sword skill contained in it.


    When the sword skill was launched, Li pangzi immediately knew that it was bad. He was heavily defended and it was difficult to resist the skill attack of Lingyuan weapons.


    He was very clever. When he felt bad, he immediately gave up and curled up like a gourd rolling into the crowd behind him.


    The giant sword in the hand of the two meter giant Han waved out and split a rainbow of more than a foot long. The rainbow fell and the ground broke. Along with the ground breaking, there were three people who could not avoid. Although they were also the elite of Genesis and their strength had reached level 10, they still could not escape death, and there was no time to scream, Immediately burst into a mass of blood meat sauce by this terrible energy.


    He killed three people in one blow, but the two meter giant sword looked angry and looked for fat Li who fled to the crowd. He was extremely angry with the fat man.


    Almost at the same moment, Lin Feng and his officials finally came.


    With a roar, Lin Feng punched out.


    In an instant, countless boxing shadows were like mountains, accompanied by thousands of degrees of high temperature.


    This is his terrorist ability, known as "skin shrimp impact", which can hit hundreds of punches in an instant and produce thousands of degrees of high temperature at the moment of punching. With his ability of "bone regeneration", it can explode with unimaginable power.


    Even facing a reinforced concrete load-bearing wall, he can destroy it in an instant with a pair of iron fists.


    Although there are so many strong "Genesis", the reason why Lin Feng can rank only under the Ding brothers and sisters and monarchs and ministers is that he plays a position with real strength.


    The ranking of monarchs and ministers in "Genesis" is above Lin Feng.


    Of course, this does not mean that his strength must be stronger than Lin Feng. In fact, if they are not fighting for life and death, it is difficult to easily distinguish the victory or defeat, or their strength is relatively close.


    However, Lin Feng had an unusual relationship with the monarch and minister. They had known each other before the flood.


    Jun Chen is a rich second generation, and Lin Feng is a retired boxer. He has taken care of him. Because of this relationship, Lin Feng humbly gave the position of the third leader to Jun Chen and bowed to the fourth.


    The ability of monarchs and ministers is biased towards long-range. His ten fingers can emit white light in the air, just like controlling ten laser bursts.


    At the moment, he directly fired ten lasers and focused on the two meter giant.


    If they work together, even if they are stronger than the Ding brothers and sisters, they will have a headache.


    The two meter giant Han just started his sword technique. A sword cut a huge crack in the ground in front of him. The attack of Lin Feng and his princes came. He opened his mouth, gave a roar and suddenly rotated his body. A black gas gushed out of his body and instantly turned into a black light curtain, just like a black giant ball, which completely protected him.


    Jun Chen''s laser scanning and Lin Feng''s "shrimp impact" all fell on the black light curtain.


    The curtain of light fluctuated violently and couldn''t resist the two people working together. They were about to burst.


    Almost in an instant, suddenly a figure broke out of the black light curtain. The two meter giant moved one meter and appeared outside the black light curtain again.


    His whole body was burning with black flame, and his hair floated one by one, just like the devil coming into the world, which looked very terrible.


    All this happened at the moment of snapping his fingers. Almost at the moment when the two meter giant man moved out of the black light curtain, his figure suddenly elongated, swept a few meters away, and the giant sword in his hand swept out horizontally.


    The king and his officials opened their eyes wide, and the look on their faces Suddenly dull.


    "Monarch and minister -" Lin Feng suddenly roared, his pupils contracted suddenly, and his face looked frightened.


    The speed of the two meter giant Han was too fast. Just at that moment, he suddenly rushed out, and the giant sword cut the monarchs and ministers in two.


    After a second of stagnation, the king and his officials returned to their senses, gave a shrill scream, and fell back on their upper body.


    This is a fatal injury. No one can save him when he comes.


    At the moment, Su Li looked back and saw the scene in his eyes, and his heart shook fiercely.


    The strength of these two meter giant men is terrible. They are much stronger than when I saw him last time.


    The position of monarchs and ministers in the whole "Genesis" is only below the Ding brothers and sisters. Although Lin Feng is modest, his strength is indeed very strong, which is stronger than Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    If he comes to the "Golden Eagle alliance", his strength is only under Su Li.


    But now he was cut by the two meter giant man with a sword.


    Lin Feng roared, and his whole body twitched slightly because of shock. His strength was not much better than that of kings and officials. The two meter giant Han could kill both kings and officials with one sword.


    The two meter giant man with black flame was so fast that he had no time to react.


    When Lin Feng reacted, his first reaction was not to attack, but to retreat. He knew that as long as he was one second later, his end would be the same as that of kings and ministers.


    When the two meter giant turned around and was about to attack Lin Feng, a ghost shield appeared and suddenly blocked between him and Lin Feng.


    An evil ghost came out of the ghost shield and roared to block the huge sword.


    The Ding brothers and sisters finally came.


    Yin Xue Dao, ghost shield, soul breaking Dao and startling rainbow sword, four Lingyuan weapons and four arms, all appeared. The Ding brothers and sisters finally no longer suppressed their strength, but will erupt into the real strongest strength.


    The two meter giant Han can kill kings and officials with one sword. Such strength can be called real terror. Even if it is stronger than the Ding brothers and sisters, they also need to go all out, otherwise they may be the next to die.


    Su Li also rushed back without hesitation. He understood the horror of the giant Han and was one of the leaders of the forgotten Terran. He wanted to join hands with the Ding brothers and sisters to solve the two meter giant Han first.


    After all, the snake has no head. As long as the leader of this group of forgotten Terrans can be solved, the rest will be defeated immediately and vulnerable.


    In the center of his eyebrows, an eye-shaped "peeping symbol" appeared, and immediately captured the information of the two meter giant Han.


    "Name: Demon warrior, level: Level 2, race: forgetting Terran. The demon warrior is promoted from the powerful forgetting warrior. They not only have strong physique and iron will, but also can use the borrowed power of the demon world to improve their combat power. They are a terrorist warrior who can borrow the power of the demon world."

 Chapter 289

    Feeling this message, Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. These two meter giant men were promoted from level 10 forgetters. They can borrow the power of the demon world. Is the black flame burning all over him now the so-called power of the demon world?


    Between his thoughts, the Ding brothers and sisters had fought with the two meter giant man, the second-class demon warrior.


    The two meter giant man is burning all over and has great strength. Both speed and strength have reached an inhuman state.


    The Ding brothers and sisters hold four kinds of weapons. Together, their speed and strength are also amazing, and the harsh sound continues to explode.


    "Rumble" three times in a row, the ground shook, and immediately three giant pits were smashed out.


    At the moment, the blood crystal cub has swallowed up less than half of the building, and the remaining half of the building is shaking and may collapse completely at any time. Everyone is trying to kill the blood crystal cub on its back.


    With the continuous phagocytosis, the blood crystal cub is slowly growing and becoming huge.


    Su Li came back and wanted to join hands with the Ding brothers and sisters to deal with the two meter giant Han first.


    When he was about to make a move, he suddenly found that the temperature around him was falling, and frost suddenly appeared out of thin air. In an instant, he frozen a person on his side, and the frost extended towards him.


    Knowing that it was bad, Su Li immediately launched the "demon Enchantment".


    The ghost of the devil expanded from Su Li''s body, and the power of frost immediately covered the ghost of the devil.


    Su Li followed the storm back, opened the distance, looked up and saw that there was already a woman wearing an ice crown in the oncoming crowd.


    He was one of the three leaders of the forgotten Terran he had seen before.


    The peep symbol appeared, and the message about the Icecrown woman immediately appeared in my mind.


    "Name: psychic, level: Level 2, race: forgetting Terran. Psychic is promoted by the powerful forgetting psychic. They master all kinds of psychic skills with great power. They master the power of elements such as frost, fire and lightning. They work with the power of elements and have the most powerful destructive power among the six professions of forgetting Terran."


    Sensing this message, I immediately understood that the Icecrown woman in front of me must have the power of the frost element. At the same time, I also knew that there are six kinds of occupations for promotion and transfer in the forgotten Terran.


    In contrast, there are only five options for human beings to advance from the spiritual source. Of course, in addition to these five options, there are hidden advanced options. He doesn''t know whether there are hidden occupations in the forgotten Terran.


    Icecrown woman, second level psychic, holding a translucent ice stick in her right hand.


    When she appeared, she just slapped the ice stick in her hand to the ground. Immediately, taking the ice stick as the center, she suddenly grew giant ice thorns on the top floor.


    Suddenly, there were several screams, but the man who had no time to dodge was pierced by the ice spike growing from his feet. Even Su Li was within the attack range of the ice spike.


    Fortunately, Su Li reacted quickly. When the ice crown woman gave the ice stick a meal to the ground, she launched the "demon Enchantment" again.


    Use the power of the border to resist the ice spike from below. With a wave of his left hand, a lightning bolt split out in an arc.


    As one of the three leaders of the forgotten Terran, the Icecrown woman is not inferior to the two meter giant Han, stronger than Su Li, and needs to go all out.


    The muscles in his chest expanded one by one and turned into a magic face. The Lingyuan equipment on his body emerged one by one. Su Li entered the state of "devil muscle" and hit a "high-voltage electric shock" with his left hand.


    When the Icecrown woman stretched out her left hand, an ice shield appeared to resist the "high-voltage electric shock" from splitting. Su Li stepped on the "spider walking" and rushed up obliquely.


    When the "thousand shadows" was launched, the blue dragon chopped countless attacks in an instant, forming a blue rainbow, which seemed to devour the Icecrown woman.


    The ice crown woman could not see the expression of joy and anger on her face, and there was a crisp sound of "click click click" on her body.


    With each crisp sound, a piece of frost grew on the surface of her body. With this crisp sound, her whole body was soon covered with thick frost.


    The "thousand shadows" of blue dragon''s chopping made a harsh sound on the emerging frost. The frost was constantly breaking, and new frost was growing. There was an endless stream, protecting her whole body from any harm.


    The ice crown woman''s right hand lifted the ice stick in her hand. It suddenly looked like an ice Python came back to life, roared like nothing, sprayed thick ice fog and rushed towards Su Li.


    Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "king of mackerel ghost step", narrowly avoided the attack of the frost python, held the blue dragon in his hands, cut it with a long roar, and chopped it again.


    The muscles on his back have emerged and have entered the second form of "devil muscle", and his strength has increased again, reaching a huge force of nearly 30000 kg.


    The blue dragon cut the ice from the ice crown woman''s body. With the "crack", the ice was split by the blue dragon cut, showing the ice crown woman''s body.


    The ice crown woman hums. The ice python, which has just been avoided by Su Li, suddenly turns back and entangles Su Li.


    Suddenly it was freezing, and the flesh and bones of the whole body seemed to be frozen in an instant.


    Su Li knew it was bad and immediately launched the "divine power".


    Half a second invincible, immune to everything.


    As like as two peas, she jumped out of the frozen thunkus that had just wrapped her in the second half of the moment, and did not want to be rushed to the icy froth bothsome in the body of the icy crown, and left to the right, and rushed to herself.


    "Sure enough..." Su Li inhaled deeply and wanted to enter the strongest form of "devil muscle" and exert his strongest strength.


    Suddenly, the two ice python that rushed to him disappeared, and his muscles were shrinking rapidly, returning to their normal appearance.


    His "devil muscle" can''t be used.


    "Give me this woman -" suddenly a low voice sounded, but Lin Baiyu appeared. There was a Tai Chi ball suspended above his head, his hands became fists and rushed straight towards the ice crown woman.


    Lin Baiyu''s Taiji ball can shield all abilities within a certain range and invalidate everything.


    In the battle just now, his ability was a little awkward. After all, both sides fought. Once he showed his ability, both sides'' abilities were blocked, and the situation would become a pile of almost ordinary people fighting.


    Until now, he saw that the frost ability controlled by the ice crown woman was too terrible. Even Su Li was suspected to suffer a loss.


    He finally came over and immediately launched the Taiji ball''s ability. In this small range, everyone''s ability was immediately invalid, including Su Li and the ice crown woman.


    The ice crown woman''s face finally moved and showed a surprised look. She suddenly found that the power of frost she had mastered could not be used.


    Lin Baiyu has rushed up. Both sides seem to have become half ordinary people. With his mastery of fighting and strong physique, can he beat the only woman in front of him?


    The psychic is not good at strength and speed. Compared with combat power, he is weak. It can be said that Lin Baiyu''s ability perfectly restrained the psychic.


    He is the bane of all psychics.


    Suddenly unable to exert the power of frost, the ice crown woman was a little frightened and immediately retreated violently.


    Lin Baiyu rushed up.


    Suddenly, a low roar sounded, but another figure appeared in the rear. Suddenly, a black chain appeared, and the void hit Lin Baiyu.


    The last of the three leaders, the thin man in black armor, finally appeared.


    With a black bell in his right hand, he looked like a ghost and shook his figure. He immediately appeared behind the Icecrown woman. As soon as the bell shook, a black chain appeared to attack Lin Baiyu.


    Unexpectedly, the black chain had not yet touched Lin Baiyu, and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Immediately after him, his face showed a different color, because his ability could not be used.


    "What''s the matter?" he finally yelled. He didn''t care to help the ice crown woman anymore, but turned and rushed to the other side, trying to open the distance between Lin Baiyu and him.


    Although they don''t know the reason, they can see that all this should be the ghost of the man in front of them.


    Without saying a word, Su Li rushed at the withered black armored man.


    He took a fancy to the black armor on the man. His upper body just lacked a Lingyuan armor.


    "Peeping Rune" appeared and immediately caught the man''s message.


    "Name: sorcerer, level: Level 2, race: forgotten Terran. Sorcerer is promoted by powerful forgotten sorcerer. They master strange sorcery and are the most terrible of the six professions."


    Away from Lin Baiyu, the black armored man''s ability immediately recovered. As soon as the bell held in his right hand shook, there were sound waves that could not be seen by the naked eye. Everyone around listening to the bell felt a sudden shock in his head, and the whole man became drowsy.


    This is one of the sorcery he mastered, "hypnotic Magic sound".


    As soon as this magic sound comes out, it can hypnotize. Even if the strong willed person can''t hypnotize immediately, it can make people dizzy, depressed and greatly reduce their combat power.


    The black armored man launched the "hypnotic Magic sound", turned around again and approached Su Li. As soon as his left hand turned over, a black chain appeared and wrapped around Su Li.


    Su Li was also affected by the "hypnotic Magic sound". His mind was buzzing. He only felt a strong surge of fatigue. He wanted to fall asleep immediately. Some people with weak willpower around him began to fall down without opening their eyes.


    This "hypnotic Magic sound" was really terrible. Su Li kept the last point in his mind awake. While fighting against this strong fatigue, he launched the "demon boundary". He knew that the black armored man must take the opportunity to attack.


    Sure enough, as soon as the "demon Enchantment" appeared, the black chain pulled heavily on the enchantment. The enchantment fluctuated violently. Su Li suddenly bit his tongue. The severe pain made his brain suddenly awake. He immediately launched adenosine control type I and began to accelerate the secretion of adrenaline.

 Chapter 290

    This adrenaline can make people in an extremely excited state and effectively resist the hypnotic effect of "hypnotic Magic sound", but Suli swayed back and fell down at the same moment.


    He was smart. He suddenly thought of pretending to be hypnotized and directly fell down to see if the black armored man was deceived.


    The black armored man kept shaking the bell of his right hand and continued to play the "hypnotic Magic sound". When he saw that Su Li suddenly fell down, he immediately took a step and waved his left hand. The black chain ran out like a spirit snake and wrapped around Su Li''s neck.


    He was very cautious. Even if he saw Su Li fall down by hypnosis, he still didn''t approach him. Instead, he put on a black chain to wrap Su Li''s neck. At that time, he could tear his neck off with just a pull.


    Su Li sighed secretly. Knowing that his wish to kill him unexpectedly failed, he exerted himself on his waist and abdomen, expanding his muscles in front of his chest, back and arms


    Suddenly turn over and dodge, make another effort, stand up, and have entered the third form of the strongest "devil muscle".


    The figure was like electricity and disappeared into the air with a whistling sound. The black chain split by the black armor man fell into the air. His heart was cold and he immediately shook the bell in his hand again. This time, the bell made a rapid sound.


    With the rapid sound, chains suddenly extended from the bell. These chains crisscrossed, densely covered into a net and covered in all directions, trying to lock Su Li.


    As soon as the chain was closed, what he didn''t want to lock was only the shadow left by Su Li. The black armor man realized that it was bad and wanted to turn around. He suddenly caught Su Li''s figure in the corner of his eye, but found that his left arm disappeared.


    The ghost arm spread out as fast as it disappeared in the air. The fist of his left hand was solid and hit the black armored man''s forehead.


    With a sound of "porphyrin", the head of the black armored man was broken like a watermelon.


    Blood splashed with white brains.


    The black armored man who lost his head fell back, and the Lingyuan equipment on the surface of his body began to disappear.


    A message rang out in Su Li''s brain.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 97500"


    Kill the black armored man and let him harvest six Lingyuan at one time.


    With this source, special energy emerged one after another and rushed towards Su Li''s chest. In his mind, a message appeared, suggesting that he had harvested four pieces of source equipment.


    "Magic sound bell, black burning armor, sandalwood belt, alloy wrist guard (right)"


    Among the four Lingyuan equipment, Su Li can only use one black burning armor, which is very satisfied for him. He immediately began to integrate the black burning armor.


    Sensing the attribute of black fire armor, it can enhance 1000 defense and prolong physical strength for 5 minutes, which is the same as the attribute of dark grey knee protection he already has.


    With the successful integration of Heiyan''s armor, his basic defense has exceeded 5000 kg. If he is in the state of quadrupling the third form of "devil''s muscle", an attack of 20000 kg will not break his muscle defense even if it hits his body.


    The duration of physical fitness directly exceeded half an hour to 33 minutes.


    The black armor appeared on his upper body and perfectly joined with the purple belt


    All over his body, except for his exposed head, shoulders and arms, he is almost covered by Lingyuan equipment.


    The combination of various colors of Lingyuan equipment is like wearing a fancy body armor. It has a special charm. Standing among the people is like standing out of the crowd, which is very conspicuous.


    He successfully killed the black armored man, and Lin Baiyu on the other side also succeeded.


    Ice crown woman''s strength is very strong. In terms of comprehensive strength, she is stronger than the black armor man and not weaker than the two meter giant man, but she met Lin Baiyu.


    All kinds of abilities are suppressed, just competing for physical strength. How can she be the opponent of Lin Baiyu who is proficient in all kinds of fighting skills?


    The ice crown woman is a psychic master and holds the powerful power of frost elements. Her pure destructive power is still above the two meter giant man. Her hand to hand combat ability is very general. She was restrained by Lin Baiyu.


    She felt that the power of frost could not be exerted. She knew it was bad, so she turned and ran away.


    Unfortunately, her speed was not as fast as Lin Baiyu. Lin Baiyu caught up with her with a few steps.


    With a scold, the ice crown woman knew something bad. She immediately released the skills in the ice stick and wanted to fight back, but she didn''t want to be blocked by the special ability of Taiji ball.


    In her great surprise, she could only use the ice stick as a weapon to hit Lin Baiyu.


    Lin Baiyu''s body shook, and his close combat skills he had practiced for many years came in handy. The ice stick was almost empty against his body


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he clamped the Icecrown woman''s shoulder like a pair of iron tongs. With a sweep of his right leg, he overturned the Icecrown woman and hit her heavily on the ground.


    The ice crown woman didn''t have time to respond. She just felt that her legs were hooked by Lin Baiyu, her center of gravity lost control, her upper body flew out, her back hit the ground, and her whole body seemed to be thrown apart.


    The ice crown woman wanted to display her ice shield and Ice Armor countless times, but she didn''t respond. Then she was hit by Lin Baiyu''s elbow on her face.


    With a scream, a face that was originally beautiful immediately became swollen and distorted and became ferocious.


    Both sides were unable to exert all kinds of abilities. They had to fight hand to hand. In the face of Lin Baiyu, she had no power to parry.


    Before the flood, Lin Baiyu was a gold medal coach of Nanjiang martial arts school. He was proficient in Muay Thai, capture, fighting and jujitsu. Although he was not a world-class expert, he was at least a little famous in the martial arts industry of Nanjiang city. He once ranked in provincial and municipal martial arts competitions.


    Unless you encounter a metamorphosis like Su Li, your muscles are strengthened to the limit, and your heart and bones are strengthened. From the inside to the outside, your body is already extremely strong, plus the power bonus of many Lingyuan equipment


    Even if he doesn''t use all kinds of special abilities, he has nearly 10000 Jin of power. Lin Baiyu is difficult to resist the horizontal. In terms of close combat, most people are not his opponents.


    Picking an ice crown woman alone is equal to rolling and elbowing her face. The bridge of her nose is broken, her mouth is askew, her eyes are askew, and her tears and nose flow together in pain.


    Lin Baiyu''s name is gentle, and people also look gentle. But he doesn''t start to be gentle. Even if he faces a pretty girl, he is cruel and cruel


    After the elbow stroke, the knee was pressed on the Icecrown woman''s throat.


    The ice crown woman made a "coo" sound in her mouth. There was a brittle sound of bones in her neck. She grabbed Lin Baiyu''s arms with both hands, and her nails fell in. She pedaled her feet together and struggled desperately.


    Soon she stopped struggling. There was blood in her mouth and nose. The bones in her neck had been completely broken by Lin Baiyu''s knees.


    Su Li and Lin Baiyu killed the black armor man and ice crown woman one after another, and the fighting between Ding''s sister and brother and two meter giant Han also entered incandescence.


    The two meter giant Han is very powerful, but he encountered stronger Ding brothers and sisters, who are still dwarfed by the Ding brothers and sisters


    He was hit by the sword and left several bloody wounds. His clothes were stained with blood. He was retreating step by step and was surrounded by danger. He could be killed by Ding''s sister and brother at any time.


    Su Li sighed and forgot that the strongest leaders of the Terran were two meter giant Han, ice crown woman and black armor man


    Now the three leaders have gone to the second, and the last two meters of giant Han can be killed by the Ding brothers and sisters at any time. The overall situation has been determined. These forgotten Terrans are not worried.


    As soon as zuri had this idea, a series of screams came from the front, and then a woman screamed, "Qiming -" the voice was full of panic.


    At this moment, the building has been swallowed by the blood crystal cub, and the remaining small half of the building is crumbling


    The vast majority of people have rushed to the back of the blood crystal cub. The number of casualties of the forgotten Terran has exceeded 100, and the number of casualties on the human side has reached 50 or 60.


    At the moment, on the back of the blood crystal cub, there was a scream among the front group of people


    Su Li heard the woman scream, looked up and saw the leader of green town. Zou Qiming, who looked like a college student, covered his neck and fell back.


    Zou Yingying, his dependent sister, rushed up like crazy, hugged him tightly and shouted his name desperately.


    Zou Qiming''s neck was cut more than half, but the remaining skin was still connected. His head hung down and he could not live.


    The summoned three monsters, bloodthirsty shark, poison arrow Frog King and steel armored crocodile king, are disappearing.


    Zou Yingying knelt down, hugged her brother who had no breath, ignored the fighting from all directions, and burst into tears.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. He never expected Zou Qiming to die.


    Zou Qiming looks like a college student. In fact, as the leader of "Green Town", he has strong strength. In addition, he has the protection of three monsters summoned. Among the forgotten Terrans, who can kill him?


    There were several angry shouts in front of him. Su Li heard Zhang Haohao''s voice, and then Wen Ying''s stuffy hum.


    He immediately understood that there was an accident ahead, and without hesitation entered the state of "spider walking" and rushed to the back of the blood crystal cub again.


    In Zhang Haohao''s angry drink and Wen Ying''s stuffy hum, a residual shadow shuttled between them.


    Su Hao held the mysterious scepter and waved it out, launching the most powerful "spiritual power".


    These are leaders of a great power, each dominating one side, but at the moment, there is a trace of fear in their eyes.


    Originally, with a group of elite men, they had killed the blood crystal cubs on their backs and rushed into the hundreds of forgotten Terrans, cutting the forgotten Terran team into pieces. With their strength, they could sprint vertically and horizontally among these people, which was almost unstoppable.


    Although there are strong people in the forgotten Terran, except the three leaders, the rest are not their opponents.


    I don''t want to see a ghost like figure in these seemingly chaotic forgotten Terrans at this time.


    This figure is mixed in these forgotten Terrans. At first, it looks like an ordinary miscellaneous soldier of forgotten Terrans, which makes people not deliberately guard against.


    At the moment, he suddenly cut off Deng Tianbiao''s head with a wave of his right hand, took it out with the trend, cut Zou Qiming''s throat with one piece of his left hand, almost cut off his whole head, then rushed forward, and the short dagger in his hand plunged into Wen Ying''s chest.


    All this came too suddenly. Deng Tianbiao was strong and powerful, and had almost immortal super recovery and healing ability. It can be said that he could heal in one breath as long as his head was not cut off. Once such a person became an enemy, it would be extremely terrible.


    But no one thought that, inadvertently, he would be cut off by a forgotten Terran who looked frightened and fell back.


    Let him have the sky like super healing ability, he can no longer grow his head at the moment, and even to death, Deng Tianbiao failed to figure out what happened.


    Deng Tianbiao and Zou Qiming were almost killed at one blow, and the leaders of the two forces were killed.


    Wen Ying was the third leader to be attacked. He reacted a little and leaned an inch, narrowly avoiding the position of his heart.


    A short dagger was almost inserted into his chest close to his heart. Only an inch short, he would become the third leader to be killed.


    With a stuffy hum in his mouth, Wen Ying looked incredibly frightened. He tried his best to burst out the most powerful gravity control. In an instant, it was hundreds of times the gravity. Then he retreated violently with enough strength and narrowly escaped.


    All this happened in a moment of breathing. Two leaders were killed, one leader was badly hurt, and the rest were shocked.


    Until now, these people can see clearly the appearance of the suddenly forgotten Terran.


    This is a very ordinary looking man. He is not tall, only about one meter seven. He has a square face, low eyebrows and eyes. He looks simple and honest.


    If it hadn''t been for his amazing move, no one could believe that he almost killed the three leaders in a face-to-face room.


    It seems that ordinary men have been mixed in these forgotten Terrans as miscellaneous soldiers for some time. They have not appeared before. They are just silently observing the fighting between the two sides, observing the strong among the human beings and what abilities they are proficient in, and then determining which of the human beings is the leader.


    After that, he found the right time and suddenly took advantage of his unprepared. As expected, he succeeded in killing Deng Tianbiao and Zou Qiming. If Wen Ying hadn''t been so lucky, he would have died.


    Zhang Hao roared and Su Hao drank fiercely. Su Li, who was originally in the rear, rushed forward quickly. What happened here shocked everyone.


    Deng Tianbiao and Zou Qiming, who were killed by the man, were connected with energy light balls surging towards his body.


    Among them, there are Lingyuan and various Lingyuan equipment. Zou Qiming has three pieces and Deng Tianbiao has as many as five pieces. He killed two people and obtained eight pieces of equipment at one time.


    Su Hao drank fiercely, waved the mysterious Scepter in his hand, launched the most powerful "spiritual power" and attacked the man.


    On the surface of the man''s body, Lingyuan equipment constantly emerged. He originally had five kinds of Lingyuan equipment, namely armor, right glove, belt, knee protection and combat boots.

 Chapter 291

    At the moment, I have obtained eight pieces of equipment, but most of them are repeated. Only two pieces can be used, namely the right shoulder armor and the right wrist guard.


    He quickly fused it and showed it from the surface of his body. Soon, seven armor appeared on his body. His right hand was a short sword and his left hand was a shorter dagger.


    He just cut off Deng Tianbiao''s head with the short sword of his right hand, and the dagger of his left hand cut Zou Qiming''s neck.


    Su Hao''s mental attack twisted the man''s face immediately, but unexpectedly, his face was distorted for a moment, seemed to show pain, but soon returned to normal. His figure flashed, and the short sword of his right hand stabbed Su Hao''s heart.


    "Mental strength" is invalid?


    Su Hao was shocked. The other party shot too fast. When he realized something was wrong, it was too late to dodge.


    Suddenly a yellowish shield appeared, blocking the man''s short sword and blocking it.


    It was Gao Shengyi who appeared. No matter how fast the man was, he could predict in advance and see through all his attacks.


    The short sword stabbed the earthy yellow shield. The man frowned and flashed like a whirlwind. This time he attacked Gao Shengyi.


    Zhang Haohao let out a loud drink. He had turned into a human mirror, cut in horizontally and stood in front of the man.


    Su Li also rushed to the back of the blood crystal cub and observed the "peeping Rune" and immediately captured the man''s information.


    "Name: phantom assassin, level: Level 3, race: forgetting Terran. Phantom assassin is a hidden special profession. It can be triggered only after meeting some very harsh special conditions. Once successfully transferred to phantom assassin, it will appear and disappear, obtain terrible speed, strong hiding ability and special skills of one hit and kill. It is the most frightening skill in forgetting Terran Fear is a kind of existence. "


    Feeling this message, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. Is this guy a hidden career like himself?


    The phantom assassin pays attention to killing every shot. No wonder he can hide in the crowd all the time. Suddenly, he killed Deng Tianbiao and Zou Qiming in an instant and almost killed Wen Ying.


    If Gao Shengyi hadn''t seen through his attack in advance, I''m afraid Su Hao would also be dead.


    Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao shot one after another. Su Hao returned to his senses. Although he didn''t know why the "spiritual power" was invalid to him, he still launched a spiritual arrow attack.


    Suli entered the "devil muscle" state again and came up from the other side.


    The muscles in the chest, back and arms are expanding. For the hidden occupation in the forgotten Terran, and the level has been raised to level 3. There is no doubt that the man who looks simple and honest is the most powerful existence in all the forgotten Terrans.


    The man was like a ghost. With a flash, he bypassed the human mirror of Haohao''s Avatar. Instead of attacking Gao Shengyi, he went around behind Su Hao again and wanted to kill Su Hao first.


    He is not immune to Su Hao''s mental attack, but he has a special ability to make himself unable to feel pain in a short time.


    Just now he was hit by mental power and had a splitting headache. In an instant, he launched this state of imperceptible pain, and then fought back, making Su Hao think that the mental power attack was invalid.


    In the previous secret observation, he has seen that Zhang Haohao''s ability can rebound all attacks, and Gao Shengyi is suspected to predict other people''s attacks.


    Both of them are difficult to kill. Comparatively speaking, Su Hao with average melee ability is the next target he wants to kill.


    In a flash, he avoided Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi and attacked Su Hao again.


    Su Hao was busy casting his spiritual arrow while retreating.


    His mental strength was invalid. He was a little frightened. He was not good at melee fighting.


    Li Xinyu, the second leader of "Tianhua building", gave a roar, waved his double axes and protected Su Hao.


    Seeing the man, he rushed over. He didn''t want his body to float. The attack on Su Hao was a false move. His body swept across. The real target was the badly hit Wen Ying.


    That''s his real goal.


    Wen Ying was injured and had retreated to the rear crowd. Wang Xiangyu and Zhang Feng were protecting him. They saw Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi, several leaders, besieging the man. No one expected that his body would suddenly rush towards them when he turned halfway.


    Wang Xiangyu and Zhang Fenghu had no time to react in front of Wen Ying.


    Including Wenying himself, he thought of using gravity control.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The man waved the dagger in his right hand and cut it down towards the neck of Wen Ying. He wanted to cut off the head of Wen Ying like cutting off Deng Tianbiao''s head.


    Wen Ying''s eyes were filled with the last color of despair.


    With a "clank" sound, suddenly a blue weapon like a knife and a sword appeared, narrowly inserted and blocked the short sword.


    "Huh?" the man''s face changed slightly, his body shook, and the dagger in his left hand flew over and stabbed him.


    The sound of "clank clank" was heard all the time. The blue weapon flew up and down and blocked all the attacks of the dagger in a breath.


    Wen Ying escaped and was still in shock. His forehead was full of cold sweat. When he looked at it, Su Li suddenly appeared and saved his life.


    Su Li has entered the third form of the strongest "devil muscle". With the state of "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", he can keep up with the man''s phantom attack at the fastest speed.


    The blue dragon cut was kept tight. The man''s short sword and dagger failed to break the defense.


    Suddenly he jerked back and opened the distance with Suli.


    A scold sounded, and Gao Shengyi suddenly appeared on his way back. The broken bone stick seemed to come alive, turned into a poisonous snake and swept heavily on the man''s leg.


    With a "bang" sound, the man made a dull hum and fell out obliquely.


    Gao Shengyi observed for so long and saw that the man''s next move had been prepared for a long time. At the moment, he suddenly shot and finally succeeded.


    Su Li kicked his feet and rushed over like a strong wind, leaving a shadow in front of Gao Shengyi''s eyes. He was secretly shocked.


    The speed of Suli and the man was terrible.


    Holding a silver lightsaber and a black ink sword, Zhang Hao launched a "strong wind" and rushed up, trying to cooperate with Su Li to kill the man.


    This man is so strong that he can hardly be killed by one person. His only hope is that several leaders will work together to have a chance.


    The man fell to the ground, turned over and rolled quickly. Su Li threw himself into the air, stamped his feet and entered the state of "ghost walking". The blue dragon chop in his right hand dragged a remnant and chopped down in the air.


    Gao Shengyi seemed to see something and roared: "be careful -"


    Suddenly, a blood red light appeared on the man''s right hand.


    Almost at the moment when the blood red light appeared, Suli was like a prophet. With the extension of the thumb of his left hand, a blood red light also appeared.


    Two people''s fingers as like as two peas, they are all looking at the same appearance. They are almost the same.


    "Blood crystal cannon", the most powerful skill attack.


    The man even wore a blood ring on the thumb of his right hand, and the "blood crystal gun" hit him while he rolled and Su Li pursued him.


    He has seen that among these people, Suli is the most powerful. Only he can keep up with his speed and pose the greatest threat.


    So he launched the "blood crystal gun" to kill the biggest enemy in an instant.


    But as like as two peas, he did not only anticipate all this, but also launched the same blood crystal gun.


    The two blood red lights collided, and an earth shaking noise broke out. The explosion set off a terrible energy tide. The man couldn''t help shouting, and his whole body suddenly became bloody.


    Su Li predicted that he would launch the "blood crystal gun", so he was on guard. While playing the "blood crystal gun", he retreated in advance and opened the distance.


    The man didn''t. He didn''t know that Su Li also had a blood ring. When he fell to the ground, he was hit by the two "blood crystal guns", the aftershock of the explosion, the skin and flesh rolled up, and almost blew his chest.


    Gao Shengyi had a different color in his eyes. He had just locked the man, so he could predict that he would send out a powerful blood red light attack.


    With this ability, he can only observe one person at a time, so he can''t see Su Li''s counterattack, so he will loudly remind him to "be careful".


    It was only as like as two peas looked at, that they had foreseen the attack of the man, and had made the same attack. What is this?


    He didn''t understand. The man who was badly hurt by Yu Wei also didn''t understand. Only Su Li knew it in his heart.


    When he saw the blood crystal cub appear here with a group of forgotten Terrans, he knew that the blood crystal cub was domesticated by the forgotten Terrans and appeared driven by them.


    The only way to domesticate the blood crystal cub is to communicate with it through the blood ring. In addition, there is a huge body of the blood Crystal Beast in the previous "forgotten city".


    All this means that among these forgotten Terrans, someone once killed the huge blood Crystal Beast, obtained the blood ring like himself, and used the blood ring to communicate with the blood crystal baby beast in front of him.


    Before, he had doubted whether the blood ring was on the two meter giant man, the ice crown woman or the black armored man.


    But the ice crown woman and the black armored man are dead, and they have not used the power of the blood ring. The biggest suspect has become a two meter giant man.


    But if the two meter giant man really mastered the blood ring, why didn''t he use the power of "blood crystal gun" in the face of the attack of the pseudo dragon that day?


    You should know that the power of "blood crystal gun" should surpass the skill attack of general Lingyuan weapons. Even the pseudo dragon may not be able to resist intact.


    Therefore, the greatest possibility is that the blood ring is not on the three leaders at all, but among the forgotten Terrans of "forgetter city", there is a mysterious leader.


    The mysterious leader has more powerful strength. He once killed the blood Crystal Beast and obtained the blood ring, but the pseudo dragon attacked the city that day. For some reason, the mysterious leader with the blood ring was not in the "forgotten city", so Su Li didn''t see it.


    When the man appeared, Su Li peeped into his information and immediately understood that this man was the mysterious leader he had been doubting.


    Level 3 hidden profession, phantom assassin, all of which are in line with their own conjecture.


    So when Su Li was just fighting with him, he was already on guard against the blood ring he might have.


    Although he didn''t see the blood ring on the man''s ten fingers, it doesn''t mean he didn''t show it.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the man was in a bad situation, rolled and dived up, suddenly there was a flash of blood in front of him. Su Li immediately understood the causes and consequences. He was not surprised. He showed his blood ring without hesitation and launched the "blood crystal gun".


    As soon as the "blood crystal cannon" came out, there were phantom legs around Su Li''s feet, and the "spider walking" rushed out to avoid the big explosion caused by the impact of two "blood crystal cannons".


    Then he made a perfect half arc, jumped up, raised his left arm, flashed a red light, and finally pulled out the red moon knife from his chest.


    The man who fell to the ground was blown up, his chest was bloody, his eyes were round, and suddenly hissed. The dagger in his right hand vibrated and buzzed, turned into a rainbow, and flew out.


    He triggered the sword skill in the short sword of his right hand and hit heaven and earth.


    A blood red crescent rose on the red moon knife pulled out by Su Li''s left hand. The giant crescent with a diameter of more than two meters flew out along the back of the blood crystal cub.


    The hard ore could not withstand this force and broke up one after another.


    "Red Moon cut" accurately hit the flying dagger rainbow, and a huge sound of eardrum tingling broke out in mid air.


    The man turned over and suddenly jumped up. At this moment, his speed increased again.


    This is the ability he gained after he became a hidden professional "Phantom Assassin". It is called "phantom power", which can double the speed in an instant. Although it can only last for a moment, it is enough for him who already controls the speed.


    His original speed was almost the same as that of Suli in his strongest state. Now double the speed, which means that his speed now is twice that of Suli.


    It''s impossible to describe the speed of this moment. Although it can only maintain this moment, at this moment, Jane, the man rushed out obliquely, bypassed the red moon chop and the short sword he threw, hit the rainbow light, shook the dagger in his left hand, and launched the skills in the dagger.


    The dagger became transparent and shiny, like an electric light, and a crackling sound broke out. In front of the dagger, a terrible ball formed by lightning gathered, which swallowed Su Li in an instant.


    Zhang Haohao, Su Hao, Li Xinyu and others around watched all this happen. They only felt that what happened in an instant was as fast as lightning.


    They are dazzled, not to mention their eyes can''t keep up with the change, even their brains can''t keep up.


    Among the crowd, only Gao Shengyi could predict the man''s next attack. However, although his brain kept up, his body and reaction couldn''t keep up. He didn''t have time to call and remind Su Li to dodge.

 Chapter 292

    As for Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, who were farther away, they didn''t even have time to scream. They saw that Su Li was swallowed up by terrible lightning.


    The man launched the "power of the phantom", which was his last card. Once he shot, he would kill with one blow, and there must be no loss.


    But a strange scene appeared. Su Li, who was swallowed up by lightning, was not affected at all and appeared in front of the man directly through the ball of lightning.


    As soon as his hands were loosened, the blue dragon cut and the red moon knife fell off. His hands became fists, and the ghost arm disappeared into the air.


    Suddenly, a pair of huge fists appeared again, one left and one right, falling on the left and right sides of the man''s forehead.


    "Boo".


    The man''s head was completely crushed.


    If you slow down the camera, you can clearly see that his head shrinks, twists, distorts and deforms in the middle between Su Li''s fists. When it reaches the limit, it explodes violently.


    Blood, brains, broken bones, eyeballs, teeth... Shot in all directions, many of which splashed on Su Li''s head, face, chest and arms.


    When his head disappeared, Su Li took a long breath and slowly took back his bloody fists. The muscles on the ghost''s arm were converging.


    The headless body fell to the sky.


    In all directions, the remaining forgotten Terrans suddenly jumped around the blood crystal cub like a tide.


    Even the great leader died. These forgotten Terrans finally began to rout and dive into the water to escape.


    A shrill scream sounded, but on the building that was about to collapse completely, the Ding brothers and sisters finally succeeded in killing the two meter giant man.


    Su Li looked at the headless body of the fallen man and saw a Lingyuan appear and disappear into his forehead.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 106500"


    Kill the man and harvest nine Lingyuan.


    There are many people around looking at Su Li, awe, envy, excitement and worship. Some people look complex, such as Wen Ying.


    Originally, Wenying was not convinced by Su Li. He thought that he could get the position of leader of the alliance and had luck. At least with his ability to control gravity, he could restrain Su Li to death.


    But now he understood that this was not the case at all. Suli was much stronger than himself.


    And if it hadn''t been for Su Li, he would have died.


    Su Li became his life-saving benefactor, which made Wen Ying mixed and complicated.


    After the Lingyuan, one energy source after another appeared and flew towards Su Li''s chest.


    The man originally had a lot of Lingyuan equipment. He just killed Deng Tianbiao and Zou Qiming and harvested their Lingyuan equipment.


    Now Su Li killed the man, which is equivalent to receiving these Lingyuan equipment.


    Su Li''s mind was full of messages.


    "Name: Platinum boxer, skill: Platinum light"


    "Name: cartilage armor, attribute: increases defence by 1000 and physical strength by 5 minutes"


    "Name: Thunder dagger, skill: devour thunder ball"


    "Name: Wuluo shoulder armor (right), attribute: increases strength by 300 and defence by 700"


    "Name: blood ring, attribute: increases strength by 1000, skill: Blood crystal cannon"


    "Name: Chixiao kneepad, rare quality, attribute: increases defence by 1500 and physical strength by 6 minutes"


    "Name: Heaven hook claw (both hands), skill: Heaven hook soul"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of messages continued to ring, and he even got a full 16 pieces of Lingyuan equipment at one time.


    Among them, there are four Lingyuan weapons, namely Tianxiang short sword and Xunlei dagger used by the man, the platinum fist used by Deng Tianbiao and Zou Qiming''s Lingyuan weapon tianhook claw.


    Armor is as like as two peas, but the properties are exactly the same as the black armor that he is wearing. He does not look as handsome as black armor.


    Three pieces of boots, two belts, two knee pads, one right-hand sleeve, one right-hand wrist guard, one Wuluo shoulder armor and one blood ring.


    One of the most satisfying to him is undoubtedly the second blood ring.


    Without hesitation, he fused the blood ring and put it on his left index finger.


    Now he has two blood rings, which is equivalent to holding two powerful "blood crystal guns", which makes his strength improved again.


    Not only that, with the fusion of blood ring, he increased the strength of 1000 kg. Under normal conditions, he finally broke through 10000 kg and reached the strongest strength of 10800 kg.


    In addition to the blood ring, he also fused the "Wuluo shoulder armor (right)".


    With the successful integration of "Wuluo shoulder armor", soon a dark gray shoulder armor appeared at the position of his right shoulder, which was just combined with the black inflammatory armor on his body. Now his right arm was only one arm guard, so it could be perfectly combined with Wuluo shoulder armor, seven star wrist guard and death gloves, and the whole right arm did not reveal a gap.


    "Wuluo shoulder armor" can enhance 300 strength and 700 defense. Su Li''s strongest strength has increased to 11100 kg and defense has reached 6100 kg.


    The rest of the equipment was repeated, but the Chixiao knee pad attracted his attention.


    Compared with other equipment, there is a rare quality in the data of Chixiao kneepad, and this Chixiao kneepad is much better than his dark gray kneepad attribute.


    Rare quality Chixiao kneepad can increase defense by 1500 kg and prolong physical strength for 6 minutes, while xuanhui kneepad can increase defense by 1000 kg and prolong physical strength for 5 minutes.


    "It turns out that this equipment is still graded. The attribute of this Chixiao kneepad is much better than that of xuanhui kneepad. It seems that this xuanhui kneepad should be of ordinary quality, and this Chixiao kneepad is of rare quality. It seems that other equipment should also have rare quality. This Chixiao kneepad is the first rare quality I obtained."


    Su Li peeled off the xuanhui knee pads and replaced them with Chixiao knee pads of rare quality. His comprehensive defense ability was improved again, reaching 6600 kg, and his physical fitness was extended by one minute to 34 minutes.


    Now Su Li''s whole body and all Lingyuan equipment have reached an amazing 11 pieces.


    In addition, he has accumulated 18 pieces of Lingyuan equipment that he can''t use. It can be said that the number is amazing. Almost all of them are booty harvested in this battle.


    As all four leaders died, the remaining forgotten Terrans collapsed and jumped into the water to escape.


    With the strength of the forgotten Terran, anyone who attacks any force can easily win a crushing victory and destroy this force, but they don''t want them to pick the moment of the elite alliance of the nine forces, challenge the nine forces at the same time and finally lose.


    However, the leaders of all major forces understand that Zurich played a decisive role in their victory in today''s battle.


    If Su Li hadn''t killed the last terrorist man, with his strength, he could kill the leaders of all forces one by one. At that time, the situation would be reversed. I''m afraid it would be their turn to flee.


    Originally, although Su Li defeated Gao Shengyi and became the leader of the Nanjiang alliance, he was only a nominal leader. Even for some leaders, he did not think that his strength was weaker than Su Li.


    They just felt that they were unlucky and that their ability was enough to restrain Suli.


    So they were not satisfied with Su Li, but they had to recognize the leader in name, but it was almost impossible for Su Li to call them.


    Until now, Su Li successfully killed the man who had forgotten the Terran, which was really establishing his prestige in the hearts of everyone.


    Even Wen Ying, who has always been paranoid and arrogant, knows that Su Li saved himself. If it weren''t for him, he would have died.


    Facing Su Li, I felt a little grateful, more of an instinctive fear.


    Su Li''s strength was branded in the hearts of the people after this battle. They really felt his majesty and horror as the leader of the Nanjiang alliance.


    In this battle, although the forgotten Terrans of the invaders were defeated, the losses on the people''s side were not small. Deng Tianbiao, the leader of the "imperial capital" and Zou Qiming, the leader of the "Green Town", among the nine forces, died, and Genesis also lost the third leader and officials. As for others, more people died. The total number of deaths has exceeded 100.


    The parties were counting the casualties, and more people gathered to say thank you to Su Li, but Su Li showed two blood rings and stood on the back of the blood crystal cub.


    In a short time, the blood crystal cub has almost eaten up the building that has surfaced, and its body has expanded a circle.


    With the death of the phantom assassin, the blood crystal cub lost its dominator. The floating island was shaking slightly, as if expressing the uneasiness in the heart of the blood crystal cub.


    Su Li wants to communicate with the blood crystal cub through the blood ring in his hand.


    He understood that there was a blood crystal in the blood crystal cub, which was its core, which was in the center of the blood crystal cub''s body.


    Su Li went to the central position, stimulated the energy in the two blood rings, sensed with his heart and summoned the blood crystal cub.


    One blood ring can communicate with the blood Crystal Beast, not to mention that Su Li has two blood rings. For almost instinctive blood crystal beasts, the way to identify the same kind is blood crystal induction.


    The blood ring is made of blood crystal. A blood ring is equivalent to a blood crystal.


    Su Li held two blood rings, which were extremely powerful. He soon found that the two blood rings on his left index finger and thumb were shaking slightly, which resonated with the blood crystal cub under his feet.


    According to the data obtained from previous observation, the blood crystal beast has only instinct and almost no thought


    Through the blood ring and resonance induction, it is not so much communication, but rather, it is servitude through the blood ring.


    The energy in the blood ring can be induced with the blood crystal energy in the blood crystal cub, and drive the blood crystal in the blood crystal fine beast through the blood ring, so as to achieve the effect of slaving the blood crystal cub.


    "I see." after Su Li felt it, in his mind, the blood crystal cub in front of him seemed to gradually become transparent. In the transparent blood crystal cub, he saw the hidden blood crystal.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the ground ore. a few meters below his palm, there was the core of the blood crystal cub, the precious blood crystal.


    The blood crystal energy in the two blood rings slowly released, penetrated the mineral ground and approached the blood crystal below. When the blood crystal energy in the two blood rings contacted the blood crystal below, it immediately penetrated into it. Suddenly, Su Li felt a vague consciousness.


    This consciousness is very vague, as if there is nothing.


    Su Li understood that this was the consciousness of the blood crystal cub, or just an instinctive consciousness of its existence.


    Su Li tried to communicate with the unconsciousness, and then his mind kept releasing a signal towards the consciousness, that is to move it to the left.


    He wanted to see if he could slay the blood crystal cub.


    He began to release the consciousness signal. The blood crystal cub like a giant rock didn''t respond, but as he kept releasing the signal, more than ten seconds later, the giant rock moved and really began to move to the left of his imagination.


    At the moment, everyone gathered on the back of the blood crystal cub and suddenly found that the giant rock moved again. Many people were surprised.


    "It''s done!" Suli was overjoyed. She couldn''t help smiling, and soon sent another signal, that is, stop in place.


    This time, the blood crystal cub reacted quickly. Su Li only passed it in his mind five times, lasting about five seconds, and it reacted.


    The blood crystal cub, like a huge rock floating on the water, stopped and stopped moving.


    Around Su Li, many people were watching him press his left hand on the ground, and saw two blood red rings on his left thumb and index finger. They were curious about his actions.


    "Su Li, this guy just moved. Can''t you do it?"


    Ding Longyun was curious. He and Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others had seen the blood crystal beast before. Now they all guessed that the giant rock was a small blood Crystal Beast.


    Su Li did not hide it, but nodded at him and said softly, "there is a moving fortress this time. It''s easy to go to Longqiu mountain."


    He said this in a loud voice. He meant it so that many people heard it.


    Just now he has shown enough strength to frighten many people. Now it''s time for everyone to understand that he can control the floating mobile fortress.


    If these people want to go to Longqiu mountain safely, the best choice is to follow him honestly.


    Su Li is slowly building up his prestige as the leader of the Nanjiang alliance. Although at the beginning, everyone formed the alliance only to unite forces of all parties and join hands with each other, so as to be more confident of going to Longqiu mountain, in Su Li''s view, it is not exactly so.


    Although it seems that these nine forces are fighting on their own and are relatively independent forces, as long as we gather together, the future of the Nanjiang alliance is uncertain in order to confront the increasingly severe environment, sooner or later the Nanjiang alliance will slowly evolve into a unified group.


    At that time, the leader of the alliance will slowly evolve from the current empty name to actual power.


    Su Li believes that this day will never be far away.


    Many people were surprised when they heard Su Li''s words.


    Zhang Hao looked surprised and said, "can you control this pumice?"


    Su Li looked at him and said, "it''s not pumice. It''s called blood Crystal Beast. Just now those forgotten Terrans use it as a water vehicle to come here. We can also use it to go to Longqiu mountain."

 Chapter 293

    Zhang Haohao opened his mouth wide and could almost put in a duck egg. He didn''t know the existence of this blood Crystal Beast. At the moment, "it''s abnormal, it''s really abnormal." even people with big nerves like Zhang Haohao understand that this situation is wrong.


    Wen Ying said, "if there is no monster, it doesn''t necessarily mean anything bad. Is brother Gao a little nervous?"


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, showed a bitter smile and said: "I hope so, I hope my hunch is wrong, but..."


    He paused and continued: "But my heart is constantly telling myself that there is nothing wrong with my hunch. Do you understand what I mean now? If possible, I even want to leave the city immediately. In fact, I have a very uneasy feeling in my heart these days. Last night, this uneasiness reached the extreme, so I think everyone should leave here early."


    Hearing his words, there was a silence among the people.


    Lin Baiyu, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and said, "the situation last night was indeed abnormal. It may indicate that there will be some drastic changes. I agree with brother Gao. The sooner you leave, the better."


    Ding Hui finally said, "what about your opinions?"


    Wen Ying said slowly, "it''s unrealistic to leave immediately. After all, it involves so many forces, so many people and all kinds of materials. I think it will take a whole day to prepare as soon as possible. Otherwise, what about the day after tomorrow?"


    Ding Hui said, "I can. I have one day to prepare tomorrow. I should be able."


    Gao Shengyi said, "it''s unrealistic to leave today. In fact, I hope everyone can find a way to leave tomorrow. If it''s late, it will change."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what do you think?"


    "Yes, brother Su, you should take the final idea. You are the leader of our alliance. We just make suggestions, and you have to take the idea." Zhang Haohao laughed.


    As soon as he said this, Wen Ying, Su Hao and Gao Shengyi couldn''t help looking at him.


    Zhang Haohao''s words are very subtle. It seems to say it casually, but in fact, it is unknowingly equivalent to giving great power to Suli, the leader of the alliance, and having the final decision-making power.


    But now, in front of Su Li, it was hard for them to put forward opposition suggestions, and they were secretly scolding this stupid one.


    Suli didn''t know whether Zhang Haohao said it casually or intentionally. She looked at Zhang Haohao with deep meaning and found that although this guy was arrogant and annoying, this sentence was deep in his heart and greatly changed his impression of Zhang Haohao.


    Su Li said, "I believe brother Gao has a hunch. In fact, it''s not just brother Gao who has such a feeling, but also me. It''s not just the abnormal situation last night. In recent days, the situation every night is very wrong. The monsters are becoming stronger and stronger, and the situation is becoming more and more serious. Just now you said, all parties have suffered heavy losses in these three or four days."


    "But last night, there was not even a monster, which can be said to be extremely abnormal. It is not a good phenomenon that no monster appeared, but it may be a warning and a sign."


    "Warning?" Ding Hui hurriedly said, "brother Su, can you speak more clearly?"


    "Does Miss Ding know a word?"


    Ding Hui was stunned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Su Li took a breath and said softly, "the mountain rain is coming, the wind is all over the building, and the dark clouds are crushing the city."


    Gaosheng looked as like as two peas. "Yes, that''s what happened. It was too abnormal last night. Maybe it will be a terrible disaster."


    When I told them this, the people around me heard it, and their faces changed slightly. Many of the people who were listening showed uneasiness, and the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became depressed.


    Zhang Haohao vomited out the toothpick he had been holding in his mouth and said, "I feel like a great disaster is coming. What should we do? Why can''t we escape from the city right now?"


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "I''m not alarmist, but I hope you should pay attention to it. I always feel that something big may happen tonight."


    "Gao Shengyi, are you serious?" Wen Ying looked at Gao Shengyi and his face changed slightly.


    Gao Shengyi stalled and said, "I just have this feeling. I don''t know until I get it at night. Of course, maybe it''s just a false alarm and nothing."


    Su Li said, "I hope it''s just a false alarm, but if we expect it, tonight... We don''t know how many people will die."


    Su Li said here, slowly inhaled and looked up at the water in the distance.


    The water is endless.


    Su Li''s words made everyone feel more heavy. Even the arrogant Zhang Haohao showed a dignified look.


    Ding Hui''s voice rang out: "I have a proposal."


    "Miss Ding, please." Su Li looked at Ding Hui.


    Ding Hui still covered her head, face and body with a black robe. Although she did not reveal her true face, now most people have seen the real situation of the Ding brothers and sisters and guessed that they are conjoined.


    However, Ding Yang never spoke. It was Ding Hui who communicated with everyone.


    "We can''t guess what will happen tonight. There may be nothing. Of course, there may be a terrible disaster. But we''d rather believe it than not. We''d better make some preparations in advance."

 Chapter 294

    Wen Ying said, "what preparations should be made in advance?"


    Ding Hui said: "it''s very simple. Let''s try to get together. Even if there is a disaster, we can deal with it together, just as we just fought against the forgotten Terran."


    Ding Hui''s proposal made everyone look at each other.


    Wen Ying frowned and said, "do you mean we all get together tonight to deal with possible dangers?"


    Ding Hui said: "yes, it''s past noon now, and it''s only a few hours away from dark. It''s unrealistic to evacuate the city with all people and materials, and no one can guarantee that even if you evacuate the city, it will be safe. After all, there is no absolute safety zone in the flood."


    Zhang Hao frowned and said, "I don''t understand. Since everyone says that the city is too dangerous and there may be a big disaster tonight, let''s pack up our things and leave here today. I think it''s still a few hours before dark. We really need to hurry up and pick up our things. Should we be able to leave here when it''s dark?"


    Gao Shengyi glanced at him and said: "Leave before dark? We are more than 100 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain. The water route of more than 100 kilometers will be the greatest danger we will face. If we hurry at night, it will be extremely dangerous. I''m afraid the risk factor is far higher than staying in Nanjiang city tonight. Choose one of the two. I''d rather stay here tonight than hurry at night."


    Hearing Gao Shengyi''s explanation, Zhang Haohao reacted, glanced and understood that he was right. Night is the world of monsters. If they really leave Nanjiang city at night and go to Longqiu mountain, the danger can be imagined, and everyone dare not take such a risk.


    Ding Hui said: "so if we are sure to leave Nanjiang City, we must ensure that we can reach Longqiu mountain before dark, so as to minimize the risk factor. In short, no matter what, we can''t leave here today, and we can''t leave until tomorrow as soon as possible."


    Wen Ying said: "it seems... No matter what big disaster will happen in Nanjiang city tonight, we must stay here."


    Gao Shengyi said, "yes, but Miss Ding just made a good proposal. I agree. No matter whether there is danger tonight or not, we can get together as much as possible. In this way, even if we really encounter danger, so many of us can work together and cope with it. If we are scattered, it''s hard to say."


    Everyone knows what Gao Shengyi said. Lin Baiyu seldom speaks and nods slightly at the moment.


    Su Li said: "in that case, while there are still a few hours before dark, we will return separately, pack and prepare all kinds of materials that need to be taken away, and then gather together before dark. I suggest that everyone come to the ''century square'' as far as possible. Of course, this has to be agreed by Miss Ding."


    He has seen the "Century Square" before. It covers twice the area of Dongfang Building, and has 68 floors. There are 38 floors above the water, which can accommodate thousands of people. Compared with the location, "Qinhuai District" is in the center of District 5, so it is most appropriate to choose "Century Square".


    Su Li looked at Ding Hui as she said, "Century Square" is the territory of Genesis. If people want to concentrate on "Century Square" tonight, they need her consent.


    Ding Hui said: "of course, no problem. My idea is the same as yours. No matter what the situation is tonight, we''d better stay together. It will be much safer."


    Seeing Ding Hui''s agreement, Su Li nodded and said, "of course, this is not mandatory. It''s up to everyone to decide. Our ''Golden Eagle alliance'' will come before dark."


    Su Li stood up and said, "it''s getting late. We should go back."


    After that, all forces began to leave one after another. Although they had just had a war with forgotten humans and suffered countless deaths and injuries, a large number of rafts floating on the water were not damaged much. They still left on the original raft, and all the people of the "Golden Eagle alliance" boarded the back of the blood crystal cub.


    When they came, there were 40 people. When they left, there were only 31 people left. Nine people died in the fight with the forgotten Terran.


    The water scale beast, who had been accompanied by two crocodile toothed turtles before, finally appeared, jumped on the back of the blood crystal cub, ran to Su Li, and seemed very close to him.


    Su Li stretched out his hand and rubbed his head. The water scale beast stretched out his tongue and licked his hand.


    When they saw it, they all admired it.


    "People are so angry. Brother Su has not only horses, but also pets."


    Gao Shengyi saw two crocodile toothed turtles with ropes on them, and looked at Su Li''s face of attachment to the docile water scale beast, full of envy and admiration.


    Su Li was dumb and didn''t know how to explain. He could only shake his head.


    Through the two blood rings in his left hand, Su Li inducted the blood crystal in the blood crystal cub. This time, he only stopped for three seconds, and the blood crystal cub began to move and float in the direction of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    People stood on the back of the blood crystal cub that looked like a giant rock and were inexplicably excited to watch the rock drift in the water.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao''s crocodile toothed turtle followed the blood crystal cub.


    "It''s strange that I don''t faint." Ding Longyun was surprised and happy. Although he was seasick, he found that he wouldn''t faint standing on the back of the blood crystal cub.


    Maybe it''s because of the small size. The blood crystal cub is very fast. It''s faster than people rowing a raft under normal conditions. In contrast, the movement speed of the blood Crystal Beast is much slower.


    After a while, a monster like building appeared in front of everyone. This is the landmark building of "Qinhuai District", the nest of "Genesis" and Century Square.


    "Su Li, do we really move to the century square together tonight?" Ding Longyun asked, looking at the century square from a distance.


    Su Li said, "the situation last night was really abnormal. I don''t know what it was tonight. For everyone''s safety, it''s safer to move to Century Square."


    Xu haishui said: "I don''t know if all the nine forces will come."


    Gong Xiao said lightly, "we can''t control others, but we must come to Century Square. It''s always right to be careful."


    Su Li said, "yes, be careful to make the Wannian ship." he looked at Wu Feng and thought of whether he would fight first if he met Chen Mo who killed Lin Meimei when he went to Century Square.


    Wu Feng didn''t say a word. He just looked at the century square silently and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The atmosphere was dignified. Only Xu Xuehui was teasing the water scale beast. She had a good time. She didn''t seem to know what pressure and worry were.


    Su Li thought for a moment, called Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu and Wu Feng and said, "return to the Golden Eagle alliance later. Immediately mobilize everyone to pack up all the materials that need to be taken away and move them to the floating island. The sooner the better. No later than five o''clock."


    It was dark at six o''clock. He had to make sure that he could start the blood crystal beast before five o''clock and go to the century square.


    Even if the blood Crystal Beast is slow, one hour is enough to float from the "Golden Eagle alliance" to the century square.


    Xu Haihai nodded to show that they understood. Just after the leaders of several parties discussed, everyone was listening and understood the seriousness of the situation.


    Xuhai waterway: "don''t worry, brother Su, I''ll arrange it."


    Su Li originally wanted to arrange people to build some stone houses, which can shelter from the wind and rain, and can also be used to store all kinds of materials. However, considering that the earth mother on the floating island is growing wildly every day, even if the stone house is built, it will soon be propped up by the power of plant growth, which is of little significance.


    Now time is pressing, so we are not prepared to waste manpower on this. Now the most important thing is to pack and transport all materials of the three buildings to the floating island.


    The blood crystal cub bypassed the century square far and went all the way west. When he arrived at the "Golden Eagle alliance", Su Li sensed the blood crystal cub and stopped it.


    Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu and Wu Feng returned to their respective buildings with people and began to prepare for the evacuation.


    Suli was working with the blood crystal cub and slowly approached the floating island.


    Now the floating island is full of all kinds of plants, flowers and plants, and some saplings have been raised more than half a meter.


    The blood crystal cub can fuse minerals, and the floating island is also composed of minerals. Su Li enslaved the blood crystal cub to "eat" the floating island. At that time, it will evolve into a blood Crystal Beast. Although the floating speed will slow down, the volume is much larger, enough to carry all human survivors and various materials in Nanjiang city and leave here.


    When the blood crystal cub touched the floating island, it immediately began to fuse.


    At this time, an incredible scene happened. Su Li, who was standing on the back of the blood crystal cub, didn''t expect that the change would be so drastic.


    Maybe it was because the floating island was originally the body left by the blood Crystal Beast, which was born from the same origin with the blood crystal cub, or maybe it was because there was a mother earth fusion in the floating island. When the blood crystal cub came into contact with the floating island, it immediately changed dramatically, and the whole blood crystal cub seemed to melt and began to extend and wrap to the floating island.


    A floating island the size of a football field also began to fluctuate violently, just as it triggered a huge earthquake on the floating island.


    Frightened, the water scale beast jumped on Su Li''s shoulder, then explored his head, looked at the rapidly changing floating island in front of him, and his big eyes showed curiosity.


    Soon, the blood crystal cub was integrated with the floating island and turned into an undivided whole. The blood crystal cub disappeared, and the area of the floating island was huge.


    In Su Li''s induction, the interior of the giant floating island seemed to melt into a magma like liquid, and the blood crystal was in the liquid and slowly moved to the center of the floating island.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune". As he guessed, he could not capture the data of blood crystal cubs. The floating island data he could see became "blood crystal beasts".


    The blood crystal cub was perfectly integrated with the floating island and evolved into a "blood Crystal Beast".


    Through the blood crystal energy in the "blood ring", he felt with the blood crystal beast that had just evolved and grown. He felt that the blood crystal in the blood crystal beast had moved to the center of the floating island, where the earth mother was placed, extending a large number of meat whiskers in all directions.


    Finally, the blood crystal stopped, the surface was covered with meat whiskers, and the mother suddenly reacted.


    Su Li thought and ran towards the center of the floating island with the water scale beast climbing on his shoulder.


    He did not expect that the blood crystal would react violently with the earth mother.


    "It should have been thought that the blood crystal cub fused with the floating island, and the earth mother invaded the floating island. Now it is equal to the earth mother invading the blood Crystal Beast. I''m afraid there will be a fight between the two."


    Su Li quickly ran to the center of the floating island and found that the original white earth mother in the deep pit had faintly shown red blood on the surface.


    He was shocked by the blood ring induction. The blood crystals in the blood Crystal Beast were entangled and stabbed by countless meat whiskers. The hard blood crystals were slowly becoming smaller and melting and gradually being swallowed by the earth mother.


    "How could this happen... The earth mother could swallow blood crystals?"


    Su Li was at a loss for a while. He could not bear to pull out the earth mother when his mother was cultivated to today''s scale. However, if he did not interfere again, he was afraid that the whole blood crystal would be swallowed by the earth mother, and the blood Crystal Beast he had not easily obtained would die again.


    Hesitating, zuri was preparing to take action and suddenly felt something.


    "No... I seem... To be able to communicate with my mother?"


    Su Li constantly stimulates the blood crystal energy through the blood ring. What he never thought was that he sensed the earth mother as she swallowed the blood crystal in the blood Crystal Beast.


    The mother earth also has an instinctive consciousness.


    "I understand that it is not the earth mother who swallowed the blood crystals, but they produced fusion. The earth mother had blood crystal energy and obtained simple instinctive consciousness. I was able to communicate directly with the earth mother through the blood ring."


    Su Li was surprised and happy, which means that in the future, the earth mother and the blood crystal beast will get a common instinctive consciousness. It can be said that the integration of the earth mother and the blood crystal beast will get a qualitative improvement.


    He can directly communicate with the blood crystal mother, and then serve the blood crystal mother.


    Through the induction between blood ring and blood crystal earth mother, Su Li slowly showed a great surprise on her face and got a lot of information.


    The blood crystal energy obtained by the earth mother will accelerate the growth and obtain amazing changes, while the blood crystal beast will also improve its defense and speed.


    The biggest weakness of the blood Crystal Beast is that the speed will become slow, and with the integration with the earth mother, this disadvantage will no longer exist.


    "I see. No wonder the blood crystal cub moves fast. After it evolved into a blood Crystal Beast, it slows down, because the total energy of the blood crystal in the blood Crystal Beast hardly increases. When it was a blood crystal cub, it was small and light, so it was fast. After it evolved into a blood Crystal Beast, the blood crystal energy remained unchanged and the volume was huge, so it was inevitable that the speed was slow. According to this rule Look, the bigger the blood Crystal Beast is, the slower it will move. "

 Chapter 295

    Originally, Su Li also wanted to make the blood Crystal Beast bigger, or go to the water area where the "forgotten city" was located to integrate the body of the other blood Crystal Beast, but now he knew the reason and immediately gave up the idea.


    "Now the fusion of blood crystal and earth mother means that the energy has been greatly improved, so the movement speed of blood crystal beast will also be faster."


    Su Li constantly felt the blood crystal mother earth, communicated with it, and repeatedly transmitted his consciousness.


    Now that he can communicate with the blood crystal mother, the first consciousness he wants to convey is to hope that the trees grown by the mother will be dominated by various edible fruit trees as far as possible.


    In this case, fruits have become rare. If the mother earth can concentrate its energy to grow a large number of fruit trees and form orchards, it is equivalent to a huge resource.


    "All kinds of clean drinking water, food, fruits and materials are precious resources. As long as we master these resources, we don''t worry about no one coming."


    Su Li took a deep breath. The most typical example is the 36 people from Genesis. They were forced to obey them by force and then merged into Wu Feng''s Shimao center. They were not happy, but forced by the situation.


    However, after joining the "Golden Eagle alliance", they found that the food here was much better than that of "Genesis", and their mentality immediately changed. Even if they were allowed to choose freely now, they would not hesitate to stay in the "Golden Eagle alliance" and would no longer be willing to return to "Genesis".


    If foreign forces want to destroy the "Golden Eagle alliance", they will also fight bravely and protect the "Golden Eagle alliance", because they want to keep all that they have in front of them from being destroyed.


    This is the terrible power of resources.


    Of course, if you want to keep resources, you need enough strength, otherwise these resources will only be robbed.


    Su Li communication mother repeatedly repeats his own consciousness, originally he just wanted to try, but never expected that the change is amazing, a large number of flowers and plants and saplings have been shrinking again, the earth mother''s volume is expanding, it seems to re extract the essence of these plants into their own body.


    After that, small saplings began to appear in the center of the area where the blood crystal earth mother was located. These saplings grew very fast and extended upward almost at the speed visible to the naked eye. They didn''t stop until they grew about one meter.


    This is a small tree about one meter long. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of trees.


    Su Li opened the peeping symbol and immediately caught the information of hundreds of small trees, all of which were ground pulp fruit trees.


    "Great." Su Li''s face showed a happy look. As long as the hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees grow, they can produce a lot of berries.


    The water scale beast curiously surrounded the small trees, stretched out its claws and touched them gently, which seemed very curious.


    "Come back with me."


    Su Li returned to the "Golden Eagle No. 1 Building B" with the water scale beast. Now almost everyone in the "Golden Eagle alliance" is busy, packing their daily necessities and preparing to move.


    Su Li called Gong Xiao to his room.


    At present, in the whole "Golden Eagle alliance", Gong Xiao is the most powerful confidant around him. This time, he has harvested a lot of Lingyuan equipment and is ready to give priority to her to further help her improve her strength.


    Su Li took out four Lingyuan armor, including alloy wrist guard, cartilage armor, dark grey knee guard and Tianchan gloves, and gave them to Gong Xiao.


    After obtaining four pieces of armor at one time, Gong Xiao''s strength will be greatly improved. With her green rainbow belt and Liuyun boots, now she has six pieces of armor.


    Gong Xiao fused the four pieces of armor one by one, and then showed it on his body. The cartilage armor, dark gray knee pads and Liuyun boots perfectly fit her body, outlining his Miaoman''s body curve.


    Su Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath when she saw it. Her eyes fell on her and couldn''t move away.


    Of course, he gave Gong Xiao so many equipment in the hope of improving her strength and becoming her right-hand assistant, not for viewing.


    With so much equipment, it can be said that Gong Xiao''s strength has completely surpassed Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu and Wu Feng. In terms of strength, he can be regarded as the real No. 2 figure of the whole "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Gong Xiao didn''t say thank you for Su Li''s four pieces of equipment at one time, but nodded at him. She wasn''t ungrateful, but because of her current relationship with Su Li, it seemed strange to say thank you.


    After Gong Xiao left, Su Li called Jiang shuijue again and gave her three pieces of equipment: red copper wristbands, black gold knee pads and Yanyu boots.


    For the two women, he didn''t favor one over the other, especially Jiang shuijue now understands the "fog separation", her strength has doubled, she is quite strong, and she is also a good seedling worth cultivating. In addition, her fighting consciousness is not poor, and she is not much weaker than Gong Xiao.


    Then he called Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. Each of them gave him two pieces of equipment, a belt and boots.


    Eleven pieces of equipment were sent out, and now he has only one sandalwood belt and six weapons left.


    Sandalwood belt, he gave it to Xu Haihai.


    These days, Xu Haihai works tirelessly. It can be said that he is not here. He is almost the leader of building B.


    The remaining six Lingyuan weapons are dragon rhinoceros sword, magic sound bell, Tianxiang short sword, thunder dagger, tianhook claw and platinum fist. Su Li gave them to Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan, Tang Ledong and Yi Chengan.


    These people are the main elite in the "Golden Eagle No. 1 Building B" and the strong ones among the level 10 Lingyuan people.


    They were very excited and grateful when they got the Lingyuan weapon. Naturally, they became more and more loyal to Su Li.


    All the stored Lingyuan equipment were distributed. Su Li went out of the room, stood in the corridor and looked out.


    On the three buildings, people carried things down one after another, piled them on large rafts, and then transported them towards the floating island.


    Two hundred and twenty people from the "Golden Eagle alliance" were busy for two or three hours. Finally, all the materials needed to be taken away were transported to the floating island and stacked in the central wall.


    In addition to these materials, a large number of rafts were also carried to the floating island for occasional needs.


    Two crocodile toothed turtles also climbed up to rest.


    After confirming that everyone boarded the floating island, Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother in the center of the floating island with the blood crystal energy in the two blood rings. The blood Crystal Beast, which is bigger than a football field, finally began to start, left the "Golden Eagle alliance" and set out towards the East.


    "Finally leaving." Ding Longyun looked up at the B building of Jinying No. 1, and looked at some floating bridges they had erected on the water, with some emotion.


    If they leave this trip, they won''t come back again. This will be the last time they see here.


    Fused with the earth mother, the blood Crystal Beast is very fast, not slower than they paddle the raft. Of course, it is far slower than the swimming speed of the crocodile toothed turtle.


    Leave the "Golden Eagle alliance" and go all the way East. The sun is like blood. In another hour or two, it will be completely dark.


    Many people carry seat cushions. Now they stay on this floating island and sit down under their hips with seat cushions.


    In addition to food and drink, there are also a large number of daily necessities, clothes, quilts and so on, which are piled up like a hill.


    Xu Haihai specially selected a group of people, mainly those who are mainly responsible for daily logistics work, and asked them to guard around these materials. Their main task now is to protect these materials.


    By tomorrow, once other forces have landed on the island, there will be a lot of people and things. If we don''t make preparations in advance, it will be very chaotic.


    "It''s best to divide the floating island into nine areas, each force is assigned to one area, and their own materials are stacked in their own area, so that they will not interfere with each other, so that everyone will not be disorderly and will not be prone to conflict and friction. What do you think, brother Su?" Xu Haihai said his proposal.


    "Yes, just do as you say." Su Li nodded. He thought Xu Haihai''s idea was good. First divide the areas, so as not to cause problems when all forces gather.


    Su Li controlled the blood crystal mother earth and worked on the floating island. About five kilometers east, he arrived at the "Jinhui center building".


    The current Jinhui center building looks very dilapidated. Obviously, there has been fierce fighting here.


    The water scale beast seemed a little excited, as if he sensed something.


    Su Li thought that he had witnessed the battle between Shui Qilin and the Lord of the end at the "Jinhui center building" that day. Later, Shui Qilin gave birth to a blue giant egg and died here.


    The green giant egg hatching is now the water scale beast.


    Perhaps the blood in the body made the water scale beast produce some kind of induction. It roared at the Jinhui center building, looking a little restless.


    Su Li stretched out his hand and gently rubbed his head. The water scale beast was better.


    Bypass the "Jinhui center building" and go northeast for about three kilometers, which is the place where Huating community was once located.


    Su Li thought of Wang Lan. He went to Huating community several times before. He originally wanted to find Wang Lan''s home to see what happened, but Huating community has become a lair of the dead, which is stronger than Su Li and dare not break in easily.


    Now go to the century square. If there is no accident, you may leave the city early tomorrow morning and set off for Longqiu mountain, then you will have no chance to come here.


    Su Li looked a little gloomy and could only slowly stop thinking about everything about Wang Lan.


    There are eleven forces in the five districts of Nanjiang city. It can be said that almost all the surviving human beings in Nanjiang city are concentrated in these eleven forces. If Wang Lan is still alive, he should also be among these eleven forces.


    The nearest to Huating community is the Jinhui center building, followed by the Financial City, Fengjing center building and Dongfang Building.


    In fact, when Wang Lan was not found in these buildings, Su Li knew that her hope of living was very slim.


    He wanted to go to Huating community to have a look, but there was also a thought in case. Even if Wang Lan really encountered an accident and became a corpse beast, would he evolve to awaken his once owned consciousness and become a forgotten Terran?


    Or evolved into a higher undead closer to a monster?


    It can be said that he has considered all kinds of possibilities and even made preparations in his heart. Unfortunately, he hasn''t met them up to now.


    Gong Xiao stood beside Su Li and looked at his face with a gloomy look. If he realized it, he thought that Ding Longyun had said that Su Li''s girlfriend was in Huating community, and the place Su Li was looking at was the location of Huating community.


    She knew in her heart that Su Li thought of her former girlfriend.


    Gong Xiao''s lips moved and wanted to say something to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to comfort him.


    The blood Crystal Beast went in the direction of the Oriental building.


    As long as you reach the Oriental building and continue to the East for about ten kilometers, you can reach the century square.


    Now it''s past five o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s getting closer and closer to dark. More than 200 people on the floating island feel depressed and nervous, especially those who have listened to several leaders discuss and chat before.


    According to the speculation of several leaders, there is a great possibility of some kind of disaster in Nanjiang city. No one knows what will happen tonight.


    Then everything was fine. Half an hour later, the floating island arrived at the "Century Square" with the people and all materials of the whole "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Su Li saw from a distance that the water around the "Century Square" was full of rafts of different sizes.


    Countless rafts piled up to form a huge floating bridge. People came and went on these rafts, and many large rafts were full of goods.


    The whole century square is very lively.


    Su Li only saw it at a glance. It seems that the leaders of major forces still made the same choice as themselves. They gathered together at the century square with their subordinates and materials.


    The goal of the floating island was so huge that when they appeared far away, the people of century square found it.


    They were both shocked and envious of this huge mobile fortress.


    "This Zurich is becoming more and more difficult. It''s definitely not just luck that he can become the leader of the Nanjiang alliance."


    Gao Shengyi came earlier than Su Li. He led all the more than 300 people in the "new world" to the century square on more than 40 rafts and materials.


    When he saw the floating island like a mobile fortress, he couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Before, the blood crystal cub was just like a huge pumice. Unexpectedly, it only took a few hours. Now it has become so huge.


    "With this as a means of transportation, the safety factor for us to go to Longqiu mountain is much greater. This man is really capable."


    Beside Gao Shengyi, there were several people, all leaders of the "new world", and one of the men with tattoos on his neck couldn''t help admiring.


    This man is Ning Yi, the second leader of the "new world". His strength and status in the "new world" are only under Gao Shengyi.


    In addition to the "new world", there are "Tianhua building" and "Pearl City" who arrived at the century square one step ahead of Suli.


    The total number of people in "Tianhua building" is about 300. They are the closest and the earliest to Century Square.

 Chapter 296

    The "Pearl City" led by Lin Baiyu arrived at about the same time as the "new world", about ten minutes earlier than Suli''s "Golden Eagle alliance".


    The total number of people remaining in the "Pearl City" is about 270.


    Among these forces, genesis has the largest number, about 560 people.


    At present, the total number of people gathered in century square has exceeded 1700.


    Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Lin Baiyu and Su Hao all took the initiative to greet Su Li standing on the floating island from a distance.


    Whether they admit it or not, Su Li has indeed become the most important core figure of the entire Nanjiang alliance. As the leader of the alliance, he is not just a hollow name.


    Su Li saw rows of rafts floating in front of him, and a lot of materials were piled on many rafts. He sensed the blood crystal mother and stopped it.


    Su Li came over, greeted them first, and then arranged for Xu Haihai to connect with them.


    According to Xu Haihai''s previously planned area on the floating island, each force occupies an area and can carry materials up in advance. This arrangement will not easily cause chaos even if there are a large number of people.


    Wu Feng followed Su Li, but his eyes kept scanning the crowd, as if looking for someone.


    Su Li glanced at him and knew that he was looking for Chen mo.


    At the moment, there is only one Lin Feng with the Ding brothers and sisters, including Chen Mo, Li pangzi and other leaders.


    Less than five minutes after Zurich''s arrival, a large number of rafts appeared in the east of century square.


    The southeast of "Qinhuai District" belongs to "taixiang district". Among the nine forces, only one "doomsday club" belongs to "taixiang district".


    Zhang Haohao came with everyone from the "doomsday club".


    There are many people in the "doomsday club", which is only a little less than "Genesis". At present, the remaining total number is about 500.


    With their arrival, the number of forces gathered in century square has exceeded 2000.


    "Brother Su -" Zhang Haohao saw the leaders gathered together, such as Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Lin Baiyu and so on, and shouted Hello from a distance.


    Hearing his cry, the expressions on the faces of these leaders were strange.


    At present, two of the leaders are surnamed Su, but everyone knows that his name is Su Li, not su Hao.


    Su Hao''s face looked a little gloomy. He had relied on his "spiritual strength" to be invincible, but he didn''t want to be restrained by Zhang Haohao''s ability today. Later, he met the man in the forgotten Terran. This strength was invalid, which frustrated his confidence and made him hate Zhang Haohao very much.


    Seeing Zhang Haohao''s loud voice calling Su Ge from a distance, he realized that he could not call himself, and he had an unspeakable sense of loss in his heart.


    For a long time, he has always said nothing in the "Tianhua building". Even if it is strong, such as "Genesis", he dares not to pay attention to it. However, today''s experience, the imbalance and sense of loss in his heart are becoming more and more serious.


    Li Xinyu knew Su Hao''s mood and whispered to himself, "this Zhang Haohao is grumpy and doesn''t know how to restrain. Sooner or later, there will be a great disaster."


    Su Hao looked at him and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense."


    But the look on his face eased greatly. When he heard who said bad things about Zhang Haohao, he felt some refreshing in his heart.


    Zhang Haohao approached the floating island with dozens of rafts, and then Xu Haihai docked with them. The commander arranged a place for them to accumulate various materials.


    Zhang Haohao instructed his men to obey Xu Haihai''s arrangement, and he walked straight to the place where Su Li and others were located.


    "It''s so lively. Shall we sleep in Century Square tonight or on this floating island?"


    Zhang Haohao said as he looked at the floating island, especially the small saplings not far away, which surprised him. He was more and more full of praise for Su Li''s ability.


    Although Zhang Hao is arrogant, arrogant and annoying, he also has advantages, that is, he worships the strong and has a more straightforward character.


    After Su Li defeated him, he admired him and supported Su Li from his bones. However, he was better than Su Hao and other people with a lot of heart.


    Ding Hui said: "I''ve vacated many rooms in century square from the 31st floor to the 38th floor. At that time, each power floor may be a little crowded, but under special circumstances, we can only make do for one night. Fortunately, we can leave early tomorrow morning."


    In order to welcome the coming major forces, Ding Hui fully vacated eight floors, and each force arranged one floor, which is also quite sincere.


    Gao Shengyi said: "now there are so many materials piled up on the floating island. We must send someone to stay. I think at least half of the people should stay on the floating island."


    Almost all the materials of the major forces are piled up on the floating island. The materials of each family are piled up like a hill. Naturally, everyone is worried about so many materials and has sent a large number of personnel to guard against loss.


    Although it is said that the "Nanjiang alliance" has been formed, in fact, everyone is still fighting on their own, and the materials of each family are stacked independently. They are guarded by people respectively, with clear paths and rivers.


    Half an hour later, people from "imperial capital", "Green Town" and "national exchange center" arrived one after another.


    The number of people in the "national exchange center" is the least, less than that in the "Golden Eagle alliance", only about 200.


    There are nearly 300 people in "Green Town", and now the leader has become Zou Yingying.


    Having just experienced the pain of losing her brother, Zou Yingying is still sad and looks very haggard. She doesn''t want to talk to everyone.


    Several capable generals of "Green Town" presided over the overall situation, arranged personnel to carry materials and carried a large number of materials on the raft to the floating island.


    The total number of "imperial capital" was about 340. After Deng Tianbiao died, the new leader among them was finally elected, named sun Guowei.


    Su Li had an impression of him, that is, the man with bandages on his limbs in the "imperial capital".


    Sun Guowei looked very modest and saluted Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Wen Ying, Gao Shengyi, Lin Baiyu and other leaders one by one.


    "I hope you will take care of me." Sun Guowei hugged his fist with both hands, looking neither arrogant nor humble.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "we should take care of each other and tide over the current difficulties."


    Sun Guowei said, "yes, I''m stupid and can''t speak very well. I''m still a man of high culture. I''m right."


    Given sun Guowei such a handful, Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, but he was a little embarrassed.


    The nine forces are concentrated in Century Square, with a total number of 3000. It can be said that almost all the human survivors in the five districts of Nanjiang city are concentrated here.


    In addition to genesis, all the materials of the other eight forces have been concentrated on the floating island and sent a large number of strong guards. Now the number of people gathered on the floating island is close to 2000. Patrol teams from all parties are everywhere, and people are guarding and observing around the floating island.


    Su Li controlled the blood crystal earth mother, let the floating island slowly close to the century square, and then stopped.


    Of course, he will not let the blood crystal earth mother devour the century square, because the larger the floating island area is, although its defense ability is stronger, its moving speed will be slower and slower. When it becomes infinitely large, its speed will become infinitely small.


    Su Li once doubted that if the blood Crystal Beast could really become as big as a continent, would it be almost immovable as a continent? Or can you only move a centimeter or two a year?


    Because he remembered that the surface itself was moving slowly, but the distance of the continent moving every year was about a centimeter.


    This feature of the blood Crystal Beast even makes him have a terrible Association, that is, will these continental plates on the Earth actually be the blood Crystal Beast after infinite growth?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Nine leaders, Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Su Hao, Zhang Haohao, Lin Baiyu, Wen Ying, sun Guowei and Zou Yingying, gathered together.


    In addition to them, there are several good assistants around everyone. For example, Su Li has gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui around him. Of course, there is no lack of the water scale beast who is very attached to him and Xu Xuehui.


    Ding''s sister and brother are surrounded by Lin Feng and Li pangzi, Gao Shengyi is surrounded by Ning Yi, Wen Ying is surrounded by Zhang Feng and Wang Xiangyu, and Zou Yingying is also surrounded by several strong "Green Town" who help her preside over the overall situation.


    These people can be regarded as the core members of the nine forces.


    They all gathered in a huge conference room on the 31st floor of century square.


    Genesis arranged for a lot of food to come in, and several beauties to serve tea and water for everyone with hot water bottles.


    However, most people''s minds are not on this, but look out from time to time.


    It''s getting dark. We''ll soon know whether we can get through it safely tonight or whether there is some kind of catastrophe.


    On the corridor outside the conference room, there were also many people, fully armed and armed, patrolling.


    On the roof of the century square, there are patrol teams in four directions, which are responsible for observing from a distance. There are other people in charge of heralding. As long as they find anything, they can pass it one by one, and soon spread the news to the leaders in the large conference room on the 31st floor.


    It can be said that in order to cope with various possible changes tonight, genesis has made careful arrangements and all staff are on alert.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao stayed in the big meeting room, while the floating island was mainly managed by Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong and Wu Feng.


    Su Li still believes in Xu Haihai''s ability.


    A clock hung on the wall facing the large conference room, and the pointer pointed to 7 p.m.


    "It seems very quiet tonight. At ordinary times, I can always hear a few screams of monsters."


    In the big meeting room, everyone was waiting here. They were all a little bored. Finally, someone couldn''t help it.


    Su Li saw that the speaker was Lin Feng.


    As he spoke, he stood up and walked out of the big meeting room.


    Obviously, the depressive atmosphere here made him a little upset.


    "Lao Gao, you said it all the time. You have a very sensitive hunch. We all believe your words and work hard. Now we are all concentrated here. We are on full alert, but until now, we don''t seem to have any response."


    Zhang Haohao took his eyes and looked at Gao Shengyi. With a toothpick in his mouth, he sat in a chair with his head in his hands and crossed his legs, looking like a hundred rogues talking.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "it''s a good thing if you can get through it safely tonight. What can you be anxious about? Do you hope something can''t happen?"


    Zhang Haohao''s eyes widened when he gave him this sentence, and he couldn''t find a reason to refute it for the moment.


    Su Hao nodded and said, "brother Gao is right. If you can really spend it so safely, it''s the best. It''s nothing to be bored. Wait another hour or two. If no monsters appear, I think it should be safe tonight."


    Gao Shengyi looked at Su Hao and smiled.


    He could see that Su Hao was courting himself.


    Although the nine forces have apparently formed the so-called "Nanjiang alliance", they have also established a Su Li as the leader of the alliance. The nine leaders form an organization at the highest decision-making level. All important events are discussed and decided by the nine of them, and the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    But in fact, the interior is not monolithic, and everyone has his own careful thinking.


    Zhang Hao curled his mouth and was about to speak. Suddenly, Lin Feng''s voice came from outside: "come and have a look. The moon tonight is a little strange."


    "What''s strange?" Zhang Haohao had been here for a long time. Hearing this, he immediately forgot to quarrel, stood up from his chair and rushed out with an arrow.


    Outside the large conference room is a wide corridor. Through the glass facing the corridor, you can see the night sky outside.


    There is a new moon in the night sky at the moment.


    Now it is the beginning of November. The new moon is hanging high in the sky. Many people are looking up. Zhang Haohao only looked at it and opened his mouth slightly.


    Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Lin Baiyu, Su Hao and others came out one after another.


    All the leaders came to the corridor. Others who had stayed in the corridor went to both sides to let the way out.


    Su Li looked at the new moon in the sky at the beginning of November and frowned slightly.


    This new moon is faintly glowing with a layer of red light, like a blood moon.


    Outside the corridor on the 31st floor is a floating island larger than the football field. In the center of the floating island, there are eight hills of materials, and each pile of materials is guarded by heavy troops.


    Around the floating island, there are groups of people guarding it, all of whom are sent by various forces.


    At the moment, everyone is looking up at the new moon, looking at the very conspicuous blood red light, and their hearts are faintly filled with a sense of terror.


    "Shit, that''s a bad sign. Once the red moon comes out, there must be a big disaster." Zhang Haohao glanced at Gao Shengyi and said, "your guy''s hunch may come true."


    Then he raised his voice and shouted to the group of people belonging to the "doomsday club" on the floating island: "everyone play twelve points and be careful, do you hear me?"


    "Yes!" these people are busy responding, their voices are very loud, and they also mean to embolden themselves.


    As soon as the blood red moon came out, everyone felt uneasy.

 Chapter 297

    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and murmured, "there are rumors among the people that if the moon changes color, there will be disasters. Green is worried about hunger, red is fighting and soldiers, yellow is virtue and joy, white is drought and funeral, black is water, and people are ill and die."


    Zhang Haohao looked at him and said, "Lao Gao, what bird language you read, why can''t you understand a word."


    Gao Shengyi didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but shook his head and said nothing.


    Zou Yingying, who had always looked haggard and sad, suddenly opened her mouth and said in a slight voice: "The red moon usually appears during a total lunar eclipse, because the thick atmosphere absorbs the purple, blue, green and yellow light, leaving only the red light to penetrate. The red moon appears because the atmosphere refracts the red light to the lunar surface, so the red moon appears. However, it is rare to see a red new moon..."


    "Unless..."


    Su Li said, "unless what?" as she said, she looked at Zou Yingying, who was not very prominent before. Unexpectedly, she knew a lot.


    Zou Yingying gently replied: "Unless there is some change in the atmosphere above us, it becomes very thick, or something else exists, in short, it absorbs the light of other colors such as blue, purple, green and yellow, but because the red light has the best penetration, only the red light can penetrate in, so in our view, this new moon will become red."


    "That''s right..." Su Li didn''t understand these principles very well. If she understood Zou Yingying''s words.


    Ding Hui said, "do you mean that above us, perhaps the change of the atmosphere, or the existence of something else, obscured the light of other colors, and only the red light penetrated in, so we saw the blood red new moon?"


    Zou Yingying nodded.


    Gao Shengyi said, "what could that be?"


    This time Zou Yingying also shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    They looked at each other and then looked at the red new moon above. They were all a little uneasy.


    All around the water, a silence, can not see a monster figure, it is as strange as last night.


    Suddenly, a voice came down from the top of the building: "newspaper, there is a dark shadow approaching from the southeast."


    "It''s reported that a dark shadow is approaching from the southeast."


    Every few floors of the century square, a role similar to a herald was arranged to pass this sentence down one by one. Soon, this sentence spread to the 31st floor, and Su Li and others listened to it.


    The century square faces south, and the floating island is stopping at the south of the century square. The spacious corridor where a group of Suli leaders are standing also faces south. At this moment, I understand that there is a dark shadow in the distance approaching the southeast of the century square, which is equivalent to the side of their current position.


    "Southeast? I''ll have a look."


    Lin Feng immediately ran to the stairs on the 31st floor.


    "I''ll see it too!" Zhang Haohao was bored. Suddenly he heard a dark shadow approaching. He was not surprised, but showed some excitement on his face. He followed Lin Feng behind him with several capable men of the "doomsday club".


    "Report, the shadow approaching from afar is suspected to be a ship!"


    Soon, another new message came down. The roof observer had observed that the approaching shadow was a ship.


    "A boat?" Su Li, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Lin Baiyu and others looked at each other.


    Ding Hui''s voice sounded, "why don''t we go and have a look."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. It''s really strange that a ship suddenly appeared this night." Gao Shengyi also spoke.


    The crowd nodded and continued towards the stairs. They went down the stairs and reached the lower thirty floors.


    The water on the 30th floor was about one meter deep, and the floor glass in the corridor was smashed. Everyone showed their Lingyuan equipment to protect their bodies from being soaked as much as possible.


    Among the people, Su Li had the most equipment. His mind moved. Most parts of his body were protected by equipment, except his head, face and arms.


    Su Li is only equipped with Lingyuan equipment. It''s amazing that Gong Xiao, who is with him, is almost the same as him. People are inevitably surprised that he can''t help looking at Gong Xiao more.


    Jiang shuijue has four pieces of Lingyuan equipment. Although two pieces are less than Gong Xiao, they are also at the leader level among the people. After all, Zou Yingying, one of the nine leaders, doesn''t have as many Lingyuan equipment as her, which makes Jiang shuijue equally eye-catching.


    Now Su Li is equipped with Lingyuan equipment. On the left is Gong Xiao, who is also equipped with the same equipment, on the right is Jiang shuijue, who is half equipped with Lingyuan equipment similar to several other leaders, followed by a pet water scale beast. What do you think and how to pull the wind.


    With Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, water scale beast and all his equipment, Su Li is the only one among the people.


    It''s not too much to stand out from the crowd, which makes everyone look envious, jealous and hateful.


    The people came out, and the water was full of floating rafts. These rafts crowded together and formed a long floating bridge.


    The nine leaders, together with several capable men who followed each other, walked along the raft pontoon around the century square building towards the East.


    All the nine forces gathered in the century square. There were so many rafts that they almost completely surrounded the square building. People could circle around the square building along these rafts.


    They went around to the southeast of the square building. In the dark, they could see a dark shadow approaching. From a distance, it was indeed a ship.


    "It''s interesting. It''s really a boat, and the boat is not small." Lin Feng, the first to arrive, showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Under the red new moon, a big ship floated in the dark in the distance. It was strange to see it.


    "Xuehui, do you see any clues?" Su Li was almost like everyone. In his opinion, it was a big ship, and it was not slow, approaching the century square.


    Just because the visual distance becomes shorter at night, he can''t see whether there are people or monsters on the ship. He can only ask Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui stared big black eyes, looked into the distance, then shook her head and said, "I can''t see, no one."


    Gong Xiao said, "nobody? An empty ship? Not even monsters?"


    Xu Xuehui said, "I don''t know."


    Su Li was surprised. In principle, there should be only two answers, either yes or no, but Xu Xuehui answered "I don''t know".


    Seeing that Su Li and Gong Xiao both had doubts on their faces, Xu Xuehui explained, "there''s something... Covered up. I can''t see clearly."


    Su Li''s heart was cold.


    Gong Xiao whispered, "girl, do you mean there is something on this ship that obscures your sight, so you can''t see clearly?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    "It seems that this ship is strange." Gong Xiao took a breath gently, then looked around at the people, and his mind was a little stable.


    Tonight is indeed a bit abnormal and disturbing.


    Fortunately, the nine forces are concentrated in one place, with a total number of more than 3000 people. The nine leaders are powerful and many strong. Especially in the war with the "forgotten Terran" during the day, although many people have lost, many people have killed the enemy and harvested Lingyuan equipment. It can be said that the overall strength has been improved.


    "It''s a wise choice to propose to bring everyone together. Otherwise, it''s hard to say if everyone still guards everywhere." Gong Xiao thought silently, and thought of the attack of the Silver Ghost scorpion that day.


    A silver ghost scorpion almost turned the whole "Golden Eagle alliance" upside down. The reason is that there was a big gap between their strength and Su Li at that time, and no one could help Su Li.


    Now the situation is different, not to mention that their strength has been greatly improved. Just talking about the nine leaders, although Su Li won the final victory, it does not mean that these leaders are weak. Among them, several leaders are powerful and will not be much weaker than Su Li.


    Gong Xiao believes that if these leaders really unite, they can fight against more powerful monsters.


    Everyone was looking at the big ship in the distance. The ship was fast and was within one kilometer of century square.


    As the distance approached, the people finally saw the big ship clearly.


    The ship is not small. Its head and tail must be 30 meters long. It is hung with sails. However, the sails have long been rotten and hung down. The cabin is rotten and has several huge holes. It looks broken. It is also shaky when driving on the water.


    Such a dilapidated ship, which should have been eliminated for a long time, suddenly appeared in the night. How strange.


    "There''s something wrong with the ship. Do you really want to let it close? Or destroy it in advance?" Lin Feng turned and looked at Su Li and Ding''s sister and brother who followed behind him.


    Many of them are proficient in long-range attack. It''s no problem to sink and destroy the ship across a hundred meters.


    "Why don''t I sink it?" Ding Longyun was told by Su Li not to talk casually. He didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this moment, he finally caught the opportunity. His "air missile" and "air bomb" are powerful long-range attacks. It''s not easy to destroy a broken ship. He can also show his hand in front of the public to show the divine power of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Hearing Ding Longyun''s words, several people looked at him and wondered where this guy came from. It''s not big or small. It should be decided by their leaders. Where can he interrupt.


    However, seeing him following Su Li, I guessed that he should be Su Li''s person, so I didn''t say this, but no one paid attention to him.


    Wen Ying ignored Ding Longyun, but looked at Gao Shengyi and Su Hao and said, "I think we''d better not attack rashly. Before the ship gets close, let''s see what happened first and then make a decision?"


    Su Hao nodded and said, "I agree. Take a look first. If something is really wrong, it''s not too late to sink."


    Gao Shengyi said, "I have no problem."


    Ding Longyun saw that no one paid attention to himself. He was bored and scratched his hair. He was a little embarrassed.


    After listening to what the leaders said, Lin Feng didn''t speak any more. Su Li was also curious. What was in the broken ship that Xu Xuehui couldn''t see through? Was it a monster? Or hidden treasures? Or something special?


    The broken ship soon rushed within 100 meters of everyone. More and more people have gathered on the pontoon formed by a large number of rafts around. They are somewhat curious and surprised about this mysterious broken ship.


    Where does such a broken ship come from? Why can you sail on water?


    "You see, although the ship looks broken on the surface, the main body of the ship is still intact. Let''s transform it and maybe it can be used. It''s much better than these fragile rafts." Su Hao suddenly spoke.


    Zhang Hao sniffed and said, "look, there are plants on the ship. I guess this is the legendary ghost ship. I don''t see anyone, but the ship can move itself. Maybe there are ghosts on the ship. Dare you use it?"


    Su Li also saw that there were a lot of floating algae and moss on the hull of the dilapidated ship. The body of the ship was wet. It looked like a sunken ship that had been abandoned for many years. But now it was strangely floating on the water and still approaching them. It was really strange.


    "Did you hear anything?"


    Suddenly, Ding Hui''s voice sounded.


    "Did you hear that too?" Gao Sheng''s face was cold.


    "Yes, like... Like singing?" Ding Hui''s voice was puzzled.


    "Everyone be quiet." Su Hao spoke, then raised his hands and pressed them down, which meant to make everyone quiet so that they could hear clearly.


    Everyone around was quiet, and they finally heard it. There was a song from the broken ship.


    As the ship approached, the song became louder and louder, but everyone could not hear the lyrics. They only knew that the song came from the cabin of the ship.


    The tattered ship was staggering. It was within 20 meters of the crowd, and the bow collided with the crowd.


    "How to do?" Lin Feng shouted at the crowd.


    "Try to stop it first." Gao Shengyi said in a deep voice.


    Just then, Wen Ying stepped forward and stretched out his hands across the air.


    The gravity control he had mastered had been used, and immediately doubled the gravity began to act on the broken ship. People could clearly see that the ship sank suddenly, the draft became deeper and deeper, and the speed immediately slowed down.


    Following the Ding brothers and sisters, a ghost chain appeared, extending out like a python, and soon entangled the approaching ship and used strength to offset the collision force of the ship.


    In addition, there are several people who are strong with similar winding ability.


    Soon, with their joint efforts, the big ship stopped slowly, no more than five meters away from the people.


    The vague singing in the cabin was still ringing and repeated a few words, but they couldn''t really hear it. Su Li only barely heard a few simple nouns such as "sister" and "doll".


    He had already opened the "peeping Rune", but he couldn''t catch any information about the big ship.

 Chapter 298

    The big ship was right in front of us, but they didn''t enter rashly. Instead, they were all watching carefully. This strange and broken ship didn''t dare to break in at random.


    After waiting for two or three minutes, I didn''t see any accidents. Only the intermittent fuzzy song was still repeating.


    "I''ll take someone up to have a look." finally, Zhang Hao couldn''t help it. Relying on his special ability, he could rebound all the damage. He stretched out his hands and pulled out a pair of Lingyuan weapons, silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword.


    "You guys, follow me up and have a look. If you don''t find anything, you''ll tear down the ship. Grandma''s, I''m most annoyed with this kind of artifice."


    Zhang Haohao jumped up first as he spoke.


    Several more people followed him up.


    "Everyone looked carefully to see what they found." Zhang Haohao said loudly.


    "I see, boss!" several people who followed him up were all his men. Hearing Zhang Haohao''s attachment, they immediately responded.


    "Grandma''s, it''s a ragged thing like a music box. It''s singing. I didn''t expect it to make a sound."


    Zhang Haohao''s voice came out of the cabin, followed by a "hiss" sound, and the song that had been ringing intermittently stopped.


    Obviously, the singing thing was destroyed by Zhang Haohao.


    Following Lin Feng, he also took several "Genesis" people aboard the ship.


    The ship looked strange and terrible, with a broken appearance and signs of decay everywhere, but Zhang Haohao and Lin Feng took people up one after another and searched carefully, but nothing happened.


    After that, Zhang Haohao jumped down again, shook his head and said, "it''s full of the rotten smell of smelly fish and shrimp. There''s no important discovery. It''s really evil. Why do you say the ship floats on the water?"


    After that, Lin Feng also jumped down one after another with people. He shook his head at the people. Obviously, he didn''t find anything.


    "That''s strange," Ding Hui murmured.


    Gao Shengyi suddenly said, "No."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang looked at him.


    Gao Shengyi''s face became a little ugly and said, "I remember the first time you got on the boat. There were six people on the boat behind you, that is, seven people, and then the Lin Feng brother. He also took five people, that is, a total of 13 people on the boat."


    Zhang Hao nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Su Li suddenly changed his face and said, "look at how many people you have now?"


    The people who had just followed Zhang Haohao down were all around him. Zhang Haohao turned around and saw that there were only four people standing beside him.


    Lin Feng on the other side also changed his face. He was busy turning his head to see. He became four people around him.


    All the people who got off the ship added up to ten, three fewer than the thirteen just mentioned by Gao Shengyi.


    "Eh? Chen Ge is gone!" a man beside Zhang Haohao suddenly changed his face and shouted.


    "Brother Wang is gone."


    Lin Feng said in a deep voice, "Li Hao disappeared. I remember he was among the five people who just followed me up."


    Suddenly, three people mysteriously disappeared, and they didn''t notice it until now.


    "Damn it, how can the three living people disappear inexplicably? Let''s go up and find someone!" Zhang Hao shouted angrily and jumped up again.


    Sully stopped him.


    "Don''t be impulsive. There are some evil doors on this ship. How can people disappear without a trace?"


    He said in a deep voice, "destroy the ship immediately. If there is anything in the ship, there is no hiding place."


    As soon as Ding Hui stretched out her right hand, the ghost rope turned into a huge whip and beat it hard on the boat.


    There was a crisp crack on the hull surface.


    Zhang Haohao was more convinced of Su Li. Hearing what he said, he immediately shouted: "let''s do it together and smash the ship first. If the three missing people are really on the ship, they will be found."


    As he spoke, he cleaved out the double swords. The Lingyuan weapon cut iron like mud. Where the wooden boat could resist, he immediately scratched huge cracks in the boat.


    The crowd shot one after another, because they were afraid of hurting the three missing people, so they were more restrained and didn''t use a powerful attack.


    Rao soon smashed the ship. Looking at the pieces of ship plates broken, the ship was torn apart from inside to outside, and all places were exposed, but the three missing people were not seen from beginning to end.


    When the three got on board, they seemed to disappear completely.


    "Brother Ding, let''s destroy the ship completely." Su Li took a deep breath and understood that the three missing people could not be found.


    Looking at the wreckage floating in front of us, the only thing we can prove now is that there is a problem with the ship, but we can''t find the problem at present. The safest way is to completely destroy it.


    Ding Longyun suddenly came to his senses and shouted, "everyone stay away." as he said, he retreated, pulled away, and spit out "air missiles".


    The "air missile" split in mid air and turned into eight missiles to attack the wreckage from front to back, left to right.


    The others avoided. Although Zhang Haohao looked angry and depressed, he almost demolished the ship just now, but he couldn''t find the missing person, let alone the trace of any monster, which made people feel powerful and depressed.


    Eight missiles hit the wreckage of the big ship, and eight violent explosions followed. The white light flickered and the "boom" made a loud noise. The wreckage of the big ship was completely blown away.


    In the splashing water, the ship disintegrated, the debris began to sink slowly.


    The people watched the big ship being blown to pieces, did not see some hidden monster, and the three missing people did not appear, and their hearts were filled with indescribable strange feelings.


    "The three great living people just disappeared. They can''t see anyone alive and no body dead. It''s a fucking evil door!" Zhang Haohao gnashed his teeth. Suddenly, with a silver lightsaber in his right hand, he chopped out face to face.


    The terrible force inspired and split a raft in front of him.


    He felt a surge of anger in his chest, but he couldn''t vent it. He didn''t know who to vent to. He held it in his heart and couldn''t say it.


    Suddenly, a lot of people''s frightened voices came from the floating island.


    "What happened?"


    Hearing the startled voice, everyone was awed and immediately ran right along the raft.


    Su Li and Ding''s brothers and sisters were the fastest and rushed out in almost no order.


    Su Li soon saw the floating island and his heart sank.


    In the distant darkness to the south of the floating island, ship shaped shadows appeared, which were rapidly approaching the floating island.


    Immediately behind him, Zhang Haohao, Lin Baiyu, Gao Shengyi and Wen Ying came one after another. When people saw these dark shadows in the distance, they all took a deep breath of cold air.


    These ship shaped shadows are not strange to everyone. They were just like this when the broken ship they destroyed was far away.


    "It''s getting more and more evil. It''s really interesting tonight!"


    Zhang Haohao sneered, jumped onto the floating island, and then ran to the south of the floating island. Several of his subordinates hurried to the South with him.


    Following Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Su Hao, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Lin Feng, they all boarded the floating island and rushed to the south of the floating island.


    Just destroyed a dilapidated ship, and now there are a group of dark shadows of suspected ships in the dark in the distance. They all have inexplicable creeps in their hearts.


    They would rather have a group of powerful monsters and fight with real swords and guns than face this incomprehensible strange phenomenon.


    The speed of these ship-shaped shadows was very fast, and they appeared from the dark distance. In a moment, people could see them clearly.


    Yes, it is as like as two peas, which are almost identical to the big junk that just destroyed.


    Rotten sails, dilapidated cabins, and floating algae and moss on the surface are faintly visible. It looks like a sunken ship just pulled out from the bottom of the water. The surface of the hull is wet.


    At a glance, there are at least a dozen or twenty dilapidated ships approaching the floating island.


    "Gao Xuwen!" Zhang Hao shouted.


    "Yes!" a very strong tall man answered and ran over.


    "Bring your brothers here. As soon as those ships are within your range of attack, hit me hard and destroy them!" Zhang Haohao gnashed his teeth.


    "I see!" Gao Xuwen is Zhang Haohao''s right-hand man. There are several people with him, all of whom have powerful means of long-range attack.


    Not only did Zhang Haohao give orders, but Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying and Lin Feng all gave orders one after another, calling out a group of strong people who were proficient in long-range attack methods. Soon the number exceeded 100 and gathered in the south of the floating island.


    "Listen, as long as those ships are within your range, you can sink them all. The more thoroughly they are destroyed, the better!" Su Hao said in a deep voice.


    For these large ships full of weird and evil, people now have no other ideas, and they will not go up to search carefully one by one to see what happened, and decide to destroy them all.


    The big ships were getting closer and closer to the floating island. When they finally reached the range of people''s long-range attack, they immediately shot one after another.


    Ding Longyun still displays "air missiles", and Gao Xuwen, who belongs to Zhang Haohao, displays "meteorite art".


    He can condense pieces of rocks in the air and smash them towards these rotten ships with great strength. Once smashed, there will be a huge hole.


    Many of these long-range attacks were accompanied by explosive effects. Su Li listened to the "roaring" explosion. Almost all the big ships were destroyed before they were 50 meters away from the floating island. Many big ships burned flames to brighten the dark night sky.


    As the flames rose and the darkness was dispersed, they found that there was a bigger ship hidden among the destroyed ships.


    The ship was twice as big as other ships. It was dark and matte. It had just been hidden among these ships, but no one found it. Until now, the flames were burning, and the people finally saw the dark ship.


    Immediately, white light, fireballs, lightning and meteorites hit the dark ship.


    "No, there''s a seal -" Xu Xuehui suddenly seemed to see something and couldn''t help shouting.


    "There''s a seal?" Su Li was surprised and shouted, "everyone stop!"


    Unfortunately, it''s still a step too late.


    The dark ship exploded violently and was swallowed up by the fire, which turned into a sea of fire.


    Other people who wanted to do it stopped one after another and looked at Su Li in amazement.


    Su Li''s face was a little ugly. Ignoring the stunned eyes of the people, she looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, what''s the seal you just said?"


    "The ship is sealed..." Xu Xuehui stared at the dark ship swallowed by the flames and murmured, "the seal... Has been untied... There is a seal in the ship... It..."


    Her voice became less and less audible. Su Li frowned slightly and wanted to continue questioning. Suddenly, she roared wildly.


    The voice was so sudden that everyone was startled and looked at it one after another. However, a man suddenly fell to the ground with his hands twitching and foaming at his mouth.


    "Lu Tao, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Ying was surprised. Lu Tao was one of his capable men. His strength was quite good, but he didn''t want to suddenly foam and fall to the ground.


    Lu Tao''s eyes widened and his mouth opened and closed. He seemed to be trying to say something. Suddenly, blood flowed from his round staring eyes. His body pulled out and stretched straight. Then he didn''t move and died.


    Everyone felt numb when they saw here.


    "Is this guy poisoned?" Zhang Haohao felt that the symptoms of Lu Tao''s death were like poisoning and sudden death. Just after saying this, he suddenly found that the person standing next to him fell down silently.


    Suddenly, Zhang Haohao was surprised and said, "Xiao Mo, you..."


    He still wanted to talk, but suddenly he found that the man named Xiao Mo had a livid face and dull eyes. He was dead.


    Suddenly, two people died in a row. The cause of death was unknown. Everyone was shocked.


    "Everyone immediately dispersed and held their breath. Maybe there was some highly toxic substance in the wreckage!" Gao Shengyi immediately drank in a deep voice.


    In fact, he didn''t need to remind. People stopped breathing for the first time, held their breath, and then retreated as far as possible away from the burning wreckage.


    At this time, a terrible scene appeared. The dark wreck swallowed by the flames suddenly moved and rushed towards the floating island at a very fast speed.


    It was forty or fifty meters away from the floating island. In a sprint, it broke through the water and rushed to the edge of the floating island in the blink of an eye. The flame was raging and the heat wave was pressing. With a bang, it hit the floating island heavily.


    Suli suddenly opened her eyes and showed an unbelievable look.

 Chapter 299

    The blood crystal beast was extremely hard and covered with ore. he never thought that the dark wreck shrouded in the flame shook violently, and then sounded "click" and "click", taking the impact place as the center, began to break in all directions.


    "How could it be?" Suli couldn''t help crying. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the power of the collision of the dark wreckage of the ship was so terrible?


    The dull sound of "boom" came up from the floating island, which was shaking and breaking violently.


    What''s more frightening is that the dark wreckage of the ship, with the intense flame of the heat wave, rushed to the floating island.


    "Bang" hit a large amount of materials piled up like a hill. Those who had guarded the materials had no time to respond and were swallowed up by the terrible flame in an instant.


    They did not die in an instant, but were swallowed up by the fire and turned into firemen one by one.


    They struggled, roared and screamed in the fire, and sent out a terrible scream. On the floating island, they suddenly became hell on earth.


    "Attack quickly -" Zhang Haohao screamed, Ding Longyun opened his mouth and spit out "air missiles" desperately.


    Many people who are proficient in long-range attacks have launched the most powerful attacks to completely destroy the wreckage of the terrible ship washed up on the floating island.


    Ding Hui stretched out her hand. With a sharp stroke of her fingernail, she cut her wrist. Blood sprayed out and sprinkled on the ground in front of her. A large number of blood red chains extended out of the blood.


    Without hesitation, she launched the most powerful ability, "Crimson Ghost region".


    Su Li''s thought moved, and the "demon boundary" appeared, expanding as much as possible, protecting Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others.


    "Xue Hui, you see clearly. What is this big ship?"


    Su Li understood that the dark ship was so strong that even the floating islands were hit with cracks and almost wanted to disintegrate. It was not that they could fight it. The only way was to find its weakness and find a way to attack its fatal weakness.


    He had already opened the "peeping Rune", but could not capture any information about the dark ship, as if the dark ship did not exist at all.


    Xu Xuehui looked at him, her lips moved and seemed to be saying something, but Su Li couldn''t hear anything.


    The roar made an earth shaking noise. All kinds of long-range attacks were swallowed up by the flame shrouded in the dark ship. It collided like a flame dragon. The speed was so fast that people had no time to dodge.


    Suddenly, a series of screams rang out. Su Li''s eyes widened. He watched Zhang Haohao fly out directly and split apart. He watched that Ding''s sister and brother had just displayed the "Crimson Ghost land", but in the face of the dark ship, he had no power to parry and burst in an instant.


    The Ding brothers and sisters screamed at the same time and were swallowed up by the fire.


    The dark ship dragged the terrible flame and ran after the crowd. Wherever it went, no matter who it was, there was no struggle and resistance. It was immediately smashed to pieces and its flesh and blood were swallowed up by the flame.


    There were two thousand people left on the floating island. In a flash, at least two or three hundred people were swallowed and crushed by it.


    Almost everyone fell into madness and collapse. No one thought of continuing to attack or stop it, because it was a mantis. All of them united and could not withstand the blow of this terrible ship.


    The people on the whole floating island began to flee, only hating that their parents had two legs.


    Su Li is also on the run. His first reaction is to pull Xu Xuehui and run away in the direction of century square.


    The black boat as like as two peas came from the south side of the floating island, and the East and west of the floating island continued to appear almost the same dark boat with the same flame wrapped around it. Only by the direction of Century Square in the north, there was no black boat.


    Escape to century square has become the only way to live.


    Su Li watched as Wen Ying, Wang Xiangyu and Zhang Feng, who were running slowly, were caught up by a dark ship rushing up from the East and rolled over easily.


    The three of them had no time to scream, and immediately broke into pieces and burst into blood.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun were desperately following Su Li, and they rushed towards Century Square together.


    In front of them, it was dark and full of people.


    Now there are terrible dark ships in the three directions of the floating island. Only here is the way to live. Almost all the people on the floating island gathered and fled in this direction.


    "Xuehui, do you see what this ship is?" Su Li hissed as she pulled Xu Xuehui towards the century square.


    His "peeping symbol pattern" is invalid and can''t see any data. Now his only hope is Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s lips kept moving, as if she were talking, but she couldn''t make any sound. Su Li couldn''t hear anything.


    "Xuehui, what the hell are you talking about?" Suli was anxious. Seeing the dark ship getting closer and closer, she suddenly rushed up obliquely.


    Suddenly a series of screams sounded, and they swept across from less than five meters away from them, crushing hundreds of people wherever they went.


    The hundreds of people were pressed into pulp, and the ground of the floating island immediately showed a bloody road, which looked terrible.


    Su Li has entered the third form of "devil muscle". His strongest strength broke out and pushed away the people blocked in front. These people can''t stop his strength at all.


    In this life and death, he did not care about the life and death of others. He just took Xu Xuehui and protected Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun with "demon boundary".


    Among the thousands of people gathered in front of him, he forcibly squeezed out a way to escape from the floating island and rush into the century square building.


    At present, the dark ship only kills people madly on the floating island. Countless burning ship wrecks approach the floating island and envelop all around. However, it has not attacked the century square for the time being. It can be said that the only safe place at present is the century square.


    In addition to century square, even if people jump into the water, they will be swallowed and attacked by the wreckage of other large ships.


    All kinds of screams were heard. The whole floating island had become a purgatory among adults. Su Li squeezed desperately, and he pushed away the people who blocked in front.


    He soon took Xu Xuehui and rushed to the front. He was about to leave the floating island, rush to the facing raft, and then enter the century square.


    "Stop..."


    Just then, he finally heard Xu Xuehui''s voice.


    Although there was only one word "stop", Su Li was surprised, suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at Xu Xuehui.


    She noticed that her face was anxious and her mouth was constantly moving, as if she were talking, but there was a lot of noise around her. There were all kinds of screams, roars and explosions. She was in chaos. She couldn''t hear what Xu Xuehui was saying.


    "Stop? Stop what? Girl, speak louder." Su Li finally couldn''t help but pull Xu Xuehui to her side and almost put her ear to her lips.


    Xu Xuehui''s lips are still moving, but he still can''t hear the voice.


    Suli was anxious. Seeing that the dark ship behind him suddenly rushed up to them, she was shocked. She immediately picked up Xu Xuehui and wanted to escape to one side.


    "... wake up..."


    Suddenly, there was a shock in his mind, and he heard another word.


    "Wake up? Wake up what?"


    Sully''s forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Just as he was about to escape from the floating island, he heard Xu Xuehui say the word "stop", which seemed to want him to stop. Now he heard the word "wake up".


    Wake up... Means wake up? Or wake me up?


    Su Li was sweating all over. Suddenly he saw Xu Xuehui''s back with a huge giant eye staring at him.


    He was shocked in his mind, and suddenly there was a crisp sound of "click click click" around him, like a mirror breaking.


    Su Li was shocked and found that everything he saw was breaking, including Xu Xuehui in his arms, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue who had been following him, the century square building in front of him, the big ships swallowed by the flames, the floating islands, and the people fleeing in all directions.


    Looking at all the scenes in front of her, Su Li finally woke up.


    He was sweating all over and completely understood that everything he had just experienced was an illusion.


    The floating island was not broken, and there was no burning dark ship around. Maybe he had fallen into a dreamland since he saw the first rotten ship.


    The floating island was full of people, but at the moment, these people looked very strange, lined up in a long line, all crowded to the south of the floating island.


    Su Li had now squeezed into the front of the team and approached the edge of the floating island. He woke up and saw a giant at the first sight.


    The giant is a huge shell. The part exposed to the water is almost no smaller than the floating island. The whole body is oval and is close to the floating island at the moment.


    The shell facing the floating island had been opened, and Suli saw at a glance that the inside of the huge shell was a group of translucent white meat wriggling slightly.


    The meat is between liquid and solid. It is as white as jade, crystal clear, translucent and bright.


    At the moment, he could see the human bodies in the translucent snow-white flesh.


    These human bodies are wrapped in this translucent snow-white giant meat and are constantly being decomposed and disappeared.


    Next to him, one by one people are leaving the floating island, walking towards the open shell, and then welcoming the translucent snow-white meat.


    It''s like being trapped in the cream, and soon wrapped by the translucent snow-white meat, and then the body is constantly broken down and disappeared.


    The translucent snow-white giant meat slowly expands and becomes more transparent and glittering with the swallowing and fusion of more and more people.


    Su Li understood everything in an instant, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    He knew that he was only one step away from stepping into the shell, merging into the snow-white meat, being swallowed and melted by it and becoming its nutrient.


    All the 2000 people on the floating island fell into a dreamland. Like Su Li, everyone''s dreamland was a terrorist attack on the floating island, and everyone tried their best to escape towards the only living way, Century Square.


    In reality, the only way to live in the so-called century square is the open shell, and what is waiting for them is the slowly creeping snow-white meat.


    They are in a dreamland, which is tantamount to throwing themselves into the net, rushing into the shell and being swallowed up by the snow-white meat.


    If I hadn''t suddenly woke up, I would be dead like these people now.


    No wonder his "peep symbol pattern" can''t capture any information about the dark ship, just because the dark ship doesn''t exist at all, it''s just his own illusion.


    Now he woke up, Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" in an instant, observed the pile of snow-white meat in front of him, retreated, and saw that the people around him were still squeezing in. In this short time, I don''t know how many people crowded into the shell and were swallowed up by the snow-white meat.


    In an instant, a message rang out in my mind.


    "Name: mirage, a relic of ancient times, can create a mirage and trap prey. Its fatal key is its head. There is a mirage hidden in its body, leaving ancient fragments."


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li suddenly looked up, and then saw a translucent slug like head about ten meters above the translucent snow-white meat in front of him, as big as a truck. There were four transparent tentacles on his head, flashing a faint white light. The four tentacles extended slowly and retracted his head slowly.


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li saw the phantom head above, and his heart beat like a drum. He could feel that his clothes were pulled by Xu Xuehui.


    It was Xu Xuehui who awakened herself just now.


    Everyone fell into the illusion, only she was not confused by the illusion.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and gently rubbed Xu Xuehui''s head.


    Xu Xuehui looked up in surprise and saw Su Li looking into his eyes. There was a clear and bright inside. She suddenly understood that Su Li was awake.


    Xu Xuehui was about to speak. Su Li waved her hand slightly to stop her, then pushed Xu Xuehui back to the floating island, and walked into the mirage shell along the crowd.


    Groups of people were pouring into the shell. The translucent head of the mirage stretched. The two blood rings on Su Li''s left thumb and index finger appeared almost at the same time, and the two blood red lights rose.


    Although this mirage can create a terrible mirage, which can trap thousands of people at the same time, throw themselves into the trap and kill them, they can''t extricate themselves from the mirage, but its own response is not fast, and it can even be described as relatively slow.


    In order to kill the strange and terrible mirage, Su Li shot the most powerful "blood crystal gun", and shot out the "blood crystal gun" of two blood rings at the same time.

 Chapter 300

    Two blood red beams of light rose, and the four transparent tentacles of the mirage slowly contracted to the head. It seemed to be startled and wanted to retract the head into the huge pile of snow-white meat.


    But its action was very slow in Suli''s view, and the action of retracting the head looked like slow action.


    There was almost no suspense. Two terrible blood red beams shot at the slowly shrinking slug like head, which was as big as the head of a truck, and there was only a group of burnt smell at the fracture.


    The pile of snow-white meat in front of him trembled and contracted violently, and then gushed out like festering juice.


    Su Li almost fired two "blood crystal guns" while launching the "spider walk", rushed back at the fastest speed and exited the huge open shell.


    He didn''t know what would happen after destroying the mirage head. He needed to distance himself for safety.


    The crowd crowded into the shells in all directions suddenly woke up like a dream, woke up one after another, suddenly stopped, and then looked at everything in front of them, showing an inexplicable look of shock.


    Suli stared at the shell and saw that the pile of translucent meat just wriggling soon melted into a pool of snow-white juice, mixed with a large number of white broken bones and rotten meat.


    These are all the bodies of people who have just been integrated and have not been completely digested. They look disgusting.


    Suddenly, a Lingyuan flew out of it and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    A message rang out in his mind.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 166500"


    Sensing the message, Su Li was stunned.


    Just now he has 106 spiritual sources, and now he has 166 at one time, which means killing the mirage in front of him and getting 60 spiritual sources at one time.


    60 Lingyuan, what level is this mirage? Is this the terror left over from ancient times?


    Immediately after the source, another energy light source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    Then a new message emerged.


    "Name: mirage necklace, rare quality, attribute: strength increased by 2000, defense increased by 2000, ability: mirage world."


    Sensing the fusion of the energy light source and his body, a faint Necklace appeared on Su Li''s neck soon.


    The necklace has an oval pendant with spiral stripes on the surface.


    When Su Li reached out his right hand to hold the Oval Pendant, his face was shocked.


    Magic mirage necklace, rare quality, strength and defense have been increased by 2000 kg respectively, which is quite rare. Su Li''s strongest strength under normal conditions has been immediately increased to 13100 kg and defense has been increased to 8600 kg.


    Of course, this is not the reason why he was shocked.


    What really shocked him was the ability of mirage Necklace: mirage world.


    Through this mirage necklace, he has the ability to open and close the mirage world.


    Open the "peep symbol pattern", carefully observe the mirage necklace, and sense what the so-called open and closed mirage world is.


    Soon, I had information about mirage in my mind.


    "Mirage, a kind of space debris left over from ancient times, is independent of real space. There is no passage of time in mirage. Collecting space debris can expand mirage space."


    By sensing the information, Su Li grasped the mirage Necklace in his hand, sensed the mirage world, and finally completely figured out what the mirage world was.


    Around him, the people on the floating island woke up one after another and saw the huge shell almost as big as the floating island in front of him. Many people couldn''t help crying out.


    "Everything that just happened was an illusion!" someone cried out. Looking at all this in front of him, he finally understood.


    "God, who can tell me what this is?" someone looked at the huge open shell in front of him and exclaimed. He stood beside Su Li. He didn''t know that he almost walked into the huge shell and became the nourishment of the mirage.


    Just in that short time, at least two or three hundred people entered the shell under the control of the illusion, were swallowed by the illusion, and were under the control of the illusion to death.


    Su Li took a deep breath and hid the mirage necklace around his neck. Now there are people in all directions. Naturally, he can''t open the mirage world to study it carefully.


    The mirage world is too surprised. The mirage necklace can be regarded as a treasure. The treasure moves people''s hearts. It will inevitably lead to greed. Su Li feels that he should keep a low profile. This is one of his secrets and will not be easily exposed.


    Looking around, Su Li saw Ding''s sister and brother, Wen Ying and Zhang Haohao. It was obvious that their deaths were all caused by hallucinations. In fact, they were not dead.


    This made Su Li breathe a sigh of relief. In the Nanjiang alliance, they are strong enough to be alone. If they really die, it will be a big loss.


    People in all directions were talking. Many people went to the huge shell to check. They saw a large number of festering and melting human flesh and bones, and felt creepy.


    Leaders such as Gao Shengyi, Su Hao and Wen Ying also gathered in front of the shell left by the mirage to study what kind of relic it was.


    Just when Su Li killed phantom mirage, all the people were in illusion. Until phantom mirage died, all the people suddenly woke up. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Li doesn''t want to tell the reason. Of course, one of the people knows the inside story, that is Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui was not confused by the illusion, but awakened herself when she was about to die, saving her life.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with both gratitude and surprise.


    Thousands of people are trapped in fantasy. Why can she be immune? Does it have something to do with her strengthening her eyes? Or for some other reason?


    Su Li thought that before he woke up, he seemed to see a giant eye shadow behind Xu Xuehui. He immediately thought that the second Lingyuan skill mastered by Xu Xuehui was called "giant pupil". Is it because of the Lingyuan skill?


    "Girl, how can you not be confused by the dreamland?" Su Li couldn''t help asking Xu Xuehui softly.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and thought for a while before she said, "I don''t know. I''m suddenly awake..."


    "How did you wake me up?"


    "It''s'' giant pupil ''."


    After listening to Xu Xuehui''s explanation, Su Li understood that she really awakened herself by using the technique of "giant pupil".


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue all crowded over. Now many people crowded into the huge shell to look for and visit it.


    "Su Li, what is this shell?" Ding Longyun whispered. He knew that Su Li had "peeping Rune patterns" and might be able to see something.


    Su Li said, "I didn''t get any useful information..."


    Just then, someone in the huge open shell shouted, "come and have a look. There is a big cave here. I don''t know where it leads."


    Hearing this, many people gathered towards the shell.


    "All return to their original positions and don''t let everyone gather here!" Zhang Haohao shouted.


    Followed by several leaders, they spoke one after another to disperse the gathered people.


    Several leaders appeared. A large number of people who had gathered scattered one after another and returned to their original area. Finally, only one or two hundred people stayed in front of the giant shell. They are basically elite core members of all forces.


    A cave was found in the deep of the open giant shell, which attracted many people''s attention. At the moment, several leaders are gathering in the deep of the shell to observe the cave.


    Su Li took Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and others to enter. When he entered again, he found that there were still a large number of swallowed human bones and rotten meat in the shell. When he went deeper along the broken bones and rotten meat, he could see that the shell at the bottom was in a vortex shape and sank into the center, and in the center of the vortex was a huge cave with a diameter of four or five meters, It was so dark inside that I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    At the moment, the Ding brothers and sisters, Su Hao, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying and others gathered around the huge cave and looked inside by various means.


    Among the people around, some people master the art of flame. At the moment, they are burning flame in their hands, using flame lighting, and some people are emitting light, like a big light bulb, trying to hit the light into the dark cave in the center and see what''s inside.


    But the dark cave was dark and far-reaching, and the light was obviously very dark. It was difficult to see what was inside with everyone''s eyesight, so they could only feel that there was an empty cave below.


    Su Li looked at the cave, his mind moved, and suddenly thought of the information he had captured by peeping at the mirage.


    The last sentence of this data suggests that there is a mirage in the phantom lip, and there are ancient fragments left.


    For the explanation of mirage, Su Li knows that reality is a natural reality formed by the refraction of light. It is a kind of virtual image, not real. It is similar to the illusion.


    However, the "mirage" referred to in the information about the mirage just captured in the "peep symbol pattern" is obviously different from the general understanding.


    "According to this information, it seems that there is a mirage hidden in the mirage. It should not refer to an illusion or a mirage, but may refer to some real thing or space. Its name is mirage."


    Su Li thought in his heart and looked at the dark cave in front of him. Can he say that the cave in front of him leads to the so-called "mirage", and there are ancient fragments left in the "mirage", but what is this ancient fragment?


    "Xuehui, can you see what''s in this cave?"


    Su Li saw that Wu Feng summoned a suspended fireball and threw it into the cave. Under the light of the fireball, the people saw that the cave was not straight down, but an inclined angle, which blocked their sight.


    Su Li watched the fireball disappear into the darkness, but she couldn''t see the real shape inside, but turned to Xu Xuehui, hoping her eyes could find something.


    Xu Xuehui looked at the dark cave for a while and said, "there are... Treasures in it."


    Her words made people''s hearts jump all around. Zhang Haohao immediately looked at her and said, "little girl, are you true or false? There are treasures in this cave? What kind of treasures are they?"


    This time Xu Xuehui shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    "Don''t know? Then you talk nonsense that there are treasures here?" Zhang Hao was quite dissatisfied.


    Seeing that he was a little fierce, Xu Xuehui was afraid and shrank behind Su Li.


    Gong Xiaoli glared at Zhang Hao and shouted softly, "don''t scare children."


    Zhang Haohao laughed twice. He saw that Gong Xiao and Su Li had a good relationship. They seemed very close, but it was not easy to attack. Another woman dared to talk to him like this and slapped him in the face.


    "I said, do you want to send someone down to have a look?" Su Hao looked at the cave and looked up at the people.


    Although he didn''t know why Xu Xuehui said there were treasures in the cave, he just fell into a terrible illusion and suddenly woke up. There was an open giant shell here. There was a cave deep inside, but he couldn''t see to the end.


    All kinds of places seem strange. If there is a treasure hidden in the cave, it is not absolutely impossible.


    Most of them reported that they would rather believe their existence than their nothingness. They were curious about the cave and moved their minds about the treasures that might be hidden inside.


    But for Su Li and others who know Xu Xuehui''s magical eyes, since she suddenly appears that there are treasures in the cave, there are really treasures hidden in the cave. Naturally, they can''t miss them.


    Ding Longyun rubbed his hands excitedly and said, "I don''t know what kind of treasure it will be this time."


    Su Li looked at the excitement around the cave and understood that everyone was curious. Even if there were treasures in the cave, it would be difficult for so many competitors to monopolize here.


    "According to the information, it is very likely that there is a so-called mirage below. The hidden treasures should be very extraordinary. Unfortunately, there are so many people on the scene."


    Su Li killed the magic mirage and obtained the magic mirage necklace, which can be called the most precious. He knew that the magic mirage was a legacy of ancient times. It was no small matter. The "mirage" hidden in his body should also be very special.


    "Since everyone is interested, why don''t we organize some people to go down and find out?" Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and expressed his views.


    The dark cave is unpredictable in depth. Although they are excited, they don''t jump in rashly.


    "I agree. Let''s go down and have a look at each other." Wenying immediately nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Hao stabbed, "then hurry. Who will go down first?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "what''s the hurry? First prepare some ropes. No one knows how deep the cave is. There must be no less ropes."


    "The rope is simple. I''ll send someone to get it." Lin Feng said, and then ordered a man around him to run out to get the rope.


    Gao Shengyi looked at Wu Feng again and said, "the floating fireball just controlled by this brother is good and can be used for lighting. The white light released from the palm of this brother is also good. The cave is dark and the light is essential. You can come with us."

 Chapter 301

    Wu Feng and another man who could use his palm to emit incandescent light nodded and agreed.


    The man whose palm can release white light is called Lin Han. He belongs to "Green Town". He is now Zou Yingying''s right-hand assistant.


    After discussing with each other, they soon decided that the nine leaders, Wu Feng and Lin Han should go down to find out, and then make a decision.


    This dark cave looks very strange. It may be full of danger, or it may contain treasures, or even hide some great opportunity.


    They can stand out among the major forces, have more or less adventures and opportunities, and have enough courage. In the face of such a situation, they will not miss it at will.


    The rope was soon sent over, full of several bundles of rope.


    Wu Feng held a walking stick in his right hand. The walking stick rose with a flame, like a torch, releasing a fiery red light.


    Zhang Haohao picked up a rope and volunteered, "I''ll take the lead."


    He has the mirror ability to bounce back all injuries and even mental attacks. Even if he suddenly encounters some danger, he can bounce back. Although the risk of hitting the head battle is the greatest, if he has the opportunity, he will get the greatest chance.


    Everyone had no objection. Zhang Haohao took a rope and carefully went down the cave.


    Wu Feng controlled the suspended fireball, one of which was suspended on Zhang Haohao''s head to illuminate him.


    The cave looks dark and unpredictable. Even a fireball can only illuminate a few meters around.


    Zhang Haohao slid down the cave, and the cave tilted three or four meters down.


    Lin Feng pulled the rope and put it down slowly.


    "It''s inclined below, like a slope." Zhang Haohao''s voice came up from below.


    Wu Feng was su Hao and said, "brother Gao means that the cave in front of us is actually the little raindrop attached to the balloon? We entered the inner space of the little raindrop through the cave?"


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, nodded slightly and said, "yes, that''s what I speculated."


    Su Li didn''t speak, but looking at the unimaginable huge cave in front of him, he was sure that this should be the "mirage" hidden in the mirage mentioned in the mirage data just now.


    Zhang Haohao said, "now, no matter whether this thing is a balloon or a raindrop, the space is so large. What should we do now?"


    Su Hao said, "there are ten holes around here, which should lead to different places. We can each choose a hole to enter."


    Sun Guowei, who had never spoken, finally opened his mouth and said, "alone? Is that too dangerous?"


    Ding Hui said: "yes, let''s go up first. It seems that the space here is much larger than we thought. We need enough people."


    Gao Shengyi said: "yes, although it is a small raindrop compared with the balloon, for us humans, the space here may be unimaginable. We need enough people to explore this mysterious space."


    Su Li said, "let''s go up first."


    They walked back along the rope through the slope channel, and soon climbed out of the cave one by one.


    "Boss, how''s it going?" just as they climbed out of the cave, the people around couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone was curious about the situation under the cave.


    "It''s too big below. It''s estimated that it needs a lot of people." Wen Ying replied briefly to the questioning of Zhang Feng and Wang Xiangyu.


    "Brother Su, what do you say?" Zhang Haohao looked at Su Li and asked his opinion.


    Su Li said, "each of us can organize a team to go down and have a look. As for the number of teams, there is no limit of dozens or one or two hundred. Let''s grasp it by ourselves."


    Su Hao said: "I agree. There are ten holes below. The nine of us first choose one hole, and then divide these holes into No. 1 hole, No. 2 hole and No. 10 hole according to the order from left to right. Then the nine of us are divided into another order, each corresponding to one hole. When the exploration of the nine holes is completed, we will jointly explore the last hole."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "it''s too complicated. There''s no need to do this. The next ten holes are almost the same. Let''s choose at random. The people who enter make a mark at the edge of the hole, such as a cross, so that the people behind know that someone has entered the hole, and then choose other holes."


    He had his own plan. Naturally, he didn''t want to number the holes one by one, and then choose by luck, which was not good for him.


    Su Hao was stunned.


    Ding Hui said, "I agree with Su Li''s method." actually, she thinks Su Li and Su Hao''s method are OK, but she voted for Su Li unconditionally.


    Zhang Hao said loudly, "then do it according to what Su Ge said. It''s simple, direct and rough."


    Of course, when he said Su Ge, he meant Su Li, not su Hao.


    Su Hao frowned slightly and his face was slightly unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Gao Shengyi smiled, pushed the bridge of his nose and the spectacle frame, and said, "then come according to brother Su Li. It''s really much more convenient."


    He agrees with Su Li, not because Su Li''s method is simple, but because his hunch is very spiritual. He wants to choose the hole through his mysterious hunch.


    It was not in his own interest to assign the number of the hole, so he chose to stand on Su Li''s side.


    Seeing that no one agrees with his method, Su Hao doesn''t even help himself, Gao Shengyi, who has always been good to him. He is a little depressed and feels that he has gradually become less and less right to speak in the nine member alliance.


    Others have no objection. They all understand that the space below is too large, and they really need enough people to explore. As for the ten openings, they all look the same. They are selected randomly, and no one will suffer.


    After that, they began to organize people and select personnel.


    Su Li understood that this "mirage" should be an opportunity. Xu Xuehui said that there were treasures below and there should be no mistakes. Naturally, such an opportunity should not be missed.


    He gathered all the people belonging to the "Golden Eagle alliance" and selected hundreds of them.


    Including Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Jiang Xiaodong, Gu Mingfeng, Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan, Tang Ledong and Yi Chengan, all of them are among them, which can be regarded as the elite of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Without delaying time, he organized good people and immediately rushed to the cave in the shell. He needed to enter early, but he didn''t want anyone to be faster than him. It was a group of people led by Gao Shengyi.


    Gao Shengyi and a group of people entered first, and Su Li followed them closely.


    The crowd followed the cave passage, and soon hundreds of people appeared in the dark space.


    Among hundreds of people, several people''s abilities are related to the flame. Wu Feng holds a burning fire scale walking stick in his right hand and several fireballs are suspended on his head. Xu Haihai can also control the flame and reflect on the four directions.


    With the help of the light of these flames, the people looked around and found that the group of Gao Shengyi who had entered before had walked towards the front.


    "Xuehui, take a closer look at these ten holes and choose one."


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui''s hand. Now in his eyes, Xue Hui is a treasure.


    It can be said that she played a decisive role in killing magic mirage before. Otherwise, let alone kill magic mirage to get the treasure, she will be swallowed by magic mirage first.


    "It seems that this girl is my lucky star." Su Li thought silently. She thought that she could kill the corpse mother and obtain natural ability. Because Xu Xuehui once said that there were treasures under the water, she would take a risk.


    Otherwise, if you don''t get talent, you can''t reach your current height.


    The reason why he disagreed with Su Hao''s proposal to number the cave and distribute it to the forces of all parties is because of Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s eyes are different. Maybe she can see the difference between the ten holes. Naturally, she should choose the hole that is most likely to have treasures. He can''t agree with the distribution method proposed by Su Hao.


    Xu Xuehui listened to Su Li''s words and began to carefully observe the ten caves one by one.


    "There are... Treasures."


    After reading them one by one, she nodded affirmatively.


    Su Li, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, who knew Xu Xuehui''s ability, were all refreshed.


    Su Li whispered, "we can only choose one of the caves now. Can you see which cave has the best treasure?"


    Xu Xuehui looked carefully again and seemed hesitant. Obviously, in her opinion, some of the treasures in the cave made it difficult for her to choose.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally chose the last hole on the right.


    "Go." without any delay, Su Li immediately walked towards the last hole on the right. At the same time, he looked at Gao Shengyi''s team and found that he chose the sixth hole from left to right.


    The crowd followed Suli and soon reached the last hole on the right.


    Su Li drew out the blue dragon and cut it according to the agreement he had made with the people before, and drew a big "cross" on the rock beside the cave.


    According to the previous agreement of their nine leaders, if they randomly select a hole, they need to leave a "fork" mark at the edge of the hole.


    In this way, people in the back can view the hole. They only need to see the cross left at the edge of the hole to understand that someone has entered here, and then select other holes without cross left.


    The hole was large enough to accommodate five or six people walking side by side. Wu Feng walked ahead with a flaming fire scale walking stick. Su Li, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue all walked beside Wu Feng.


    Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, water scale beast, Xu Haihai and others followed.


    Everyone shows his defense means and enters this strange world. No one dares to be careless.


    "Girl, can you see the danger in the cave?" Su Li asked as she looked inside with a blue dragon in her right hand.


    In this world where her sight is seriously blocked, Xu Xuehui''s role becomes more and more important. Gong Xiao holds an immortal spear and has a "storm shield" rotating slowly around her to protect her.


    "There are strong and weak, there are treasures... There are dangers." Xu Xuehui said very simply, but Su Li understood what she wanted to express.


    "I see." Su Li knew that Xu Xuehui wanted to say that there were monsters, strong and weak, and there were dangers where there were treasures.


    This was originally expected by him. Although the "mirage" hides treasures, it must also be accompanied by risks. It is almost impossible to simply obtain treasures.


    Inside the cave is a long and secluded giant passage. The surrounding rock walls are covered with moss, and it is silent.

 Chapter 302

    Although the fire scale walking stick on Wu Feng''s right hand rises with a flame, the visual range is not wide. With Su Li''s eyesight, with the help of the flame, the limit can be seen for about ten meters. Further away, it will be dark and can''t see anything clearly.


    After about thirty or forty meters, the passage gradually widened. Suddenly, there was no road ahead.


    With the help of the flame on Wu Feng''s fire scale walking stick, Su Li saw a stone wall facing him and blocked the passage. In the middle of the stone wall, there was a huge vertical hole.


    The vertical eye is five meters long, and the widest place can reach three meters when it is opened. Slender lines extend on the stone walls on both sides of the vertical eye.


    At first glance, the huge vertical eye looked like a statue carved on the stone wall, but when Suli looked closely, he suddenly found that the eyes in the vertical eye on the stone wall rolled slightly.


    Then there was a pale light, like a laser, suddenly shooting at them.


    Suddenly, many people couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Li''s thought moved, and the "demon Enchantment" was launched, and a huge demon virtual shadow appeared to welcome the pale light from the huge vertical eye.


    Gong Xiao gave a rebuke, stretched out his left hand, and six shields flew out, lined up in front of the crowd.


    Wu Feng''s body appears flame armor, Qi Mengyu enters the state of "liquid body", and Gu Mingfeng shows "rock skin".


    People who responded entered the defensive state one after another. At the same moment, Su Li started the "peeping Rune" to capture the data of this huge vertical eye.


    A message immediately came to mind.


    "Name: giant belly magic eye, a descendant of a species left over from ancient times, its body structure is mainly a huge eye, which can parasitize on the bodies of other creatures, absorb nutrients, or attach to minerals. It has a long life and quite strong self-healing power. Its structure is very simple and has no brain tissue. In order to survive better and reduce the loss of energy by the body, it will Its own brain tissue has been digested, simplifying the structure of the body to obtain a longer life. It can shoot a special energy light wave from its eyes to attack enemies approaching it. "


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li didn''t expect that the giant eye on the rock was a descendant of an ancient legacy, similar to but not exactly the same as the phantom mirage.


    Phantom mirage is a real ancient relic, and this giant eye is the descendant of the ancient relic. Obviously, there are great differences in the rank of the two sides.


    The energy light wave emitted from the eyes strafed on the "demon barrier", making a harsh sound, cutting the demon''s virtual shadow, followed by Gong Xiao''s six shields.


    In the harsh sound of "crack", the power of this energy light wave was very strong, and Gong Xiaona''s six shields were smashed side by side.


    Sully stamped his foot and rushed up obliquely.


    Wu Feng waved the fire scale walking stick in his right hand, and the fireballs suspended above his head shot quickly.


    Xu Haihai gave a loud shout and saw that Gong Xiao''s six shields could not resist the pale light. Two fire wings extended from his back and took the initiative to meet him.


    The fire wings extended and fanned towards the pale light.


    This pair of fire wings not only have strong attack power, but also have strong defense power.


    The fireball shot by Wu Feng Ji hit the rock wall in front of him, burst into a huge sound and a large number of flames splashed everywhere.


    Ding Longyun in the crowd opened his mouth and spit out "air missiles".


    Su Li originally wanted to rush up and attack with weapons, but he saw Wu Feng''s fireball and Ding Longyun''s "air missile" coming one after another, followed by other people''s long-range attack.


    Knowing that the power of these attacks and explosions was amazing and must not be close, he stopped and didn''t continue to rush forward. He knew that now everyone''s strength was improving, and many people reacted very quickly. They all reacted in a short time, and then launched a long-range attack.


    This made him a little relieved. After all, unlike before, once they encountered any danger, almost everyone had no time to respond, and only they themselves had to go up on their own.


    The giant belly devil eye fused on the rock, as a descendant of ancient species, is not weak, and the energy light wave emitted is even stronger, but it can''t withstand all kinds of long-range attacks from a group of people at the same time.


    In the roar, the fire flickered violently, illuminating the dark passage as bright as day. The oncoming rock wall was suddenly blown down, and the huge eye was destroyed in an instant.


    A Lingyuan flew out and went towards Ding Longyun.


    Obviously, he was the one who gave the giant belly magic eye the last fatal blow.


    After Lingyuan, another energy light mass disappeared into Ding Longyun''s chest.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and his heart moved. It seems that the descendants of this ancient relic are the same as rare animals. Killing them can obtain special Lingyuan equipment.


    He killed the magic mirage and got the magic mirage Necklace before. I don''t know what equipment Ding Longyun will get by killing the giant belly magic eye.


    Ding Longyun felt the message in his mind, and his face was surprised. There were drastic changes on the soul chopping knife held in his right hand.


    Killing the giant belly devil''s eye, he not only obtained the source of spirit, but also the devil''s eye of the descendants of the ancient heritage.


    The magic eye merged with his soul chopping knife. Soon, on the huge soul chopping knife, a huge vertical eye suddenly opened and glittered with strange light.


    "Awesome, there is such an incredible thing." Ding Longyun was surprised and happy.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and immediately observed that the soul cutting knife held by Ding Longyun''s right hand had degenerated into a soul cutting magic knife.


    "Name: Soul cutting magic knife, rare quality, attribute: increases strength by 2000, skill: Soul cutting, magic eye light wave"


    Ding Longyun''s soul chopping knife combines the magic eye and turns into a rare quality soul chopping knife. He obtains an additional 2000 kg of strength enhancement. In addition to the original "soul chopping" skill, he also adds an additional "magic eye light wave" skill.


    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of an ancient heritage." Su Li took a deep breath and felt a faint excitement in his heart.


    If he guesses correctly, maybe there are all kinds of ancient descendants hidden in the "mirage". Killing the descendants of ancient descendants will obtain all kinds of rare equipment. It can be said that everything is a treasure.


    Everyone looked at Ding Longyun''s weapon. Although they didn''t know its attribute, they could see that the weapon must be improved.


    Without saying a word, Wu Feng suddenly swayed and rushed to the collapsed stone wall in front of him.


    Seeing the amazing changes of Ding Longyun''s weapons, he understood that there must be a great opportunity here. Whether he can get the strength to avenge Lin Meimei may depend on the opportunity of this trip.


    Chen Mo''s strength is very strong. Wu Feng understands that it is difficult to be his opponent with his current strength, unless he gets some chance and his strength is greatly improved.


    The oncoming stone wall was blown open, showing a huge crack. Immediately after Wu Feng, everyone rushed up.


    Ding Longyun''s harvest made everyone see it, and they were all jealous.


    Behind the collapsed rock wall, there is another dark space in which stone trees grow.


    The crowd suddenly broke in and startled the living creatures who originally lived here. A "quack" screamed, and a huge dark shadow suddenly rushed over in the darkness in front of them.


    Wu Feng, who rushed to the front, gave a shout of anger, and all the fireballs suspended around him immediately rushed towards the huge dark shadow. He held a fire scale walking stick in his right hand, and his body was not afraid in the protection of fire armor, so he rushed up.


    With the help of the light of the fireball, Su Li saw clearly that the huge dark shadow came, like a big bird, with a wingspan of about five or six meters, dark all over, with a ferocious and strange pale face, a pair of outstretched claws faintly glowing with cold light, very fast, carrying a faint wind roar.


    In the face of the darkness, there was a cry of "quack". I don''t know how many such big birds were hiding in the darkness, and they rushed towards the people.


    Repeated scolding sounded, and everyone fought back one after another.


    Su Li always started the "peeping Rune pattern", and immediately captured the information of this strange bird with human face.


    "Name: human faced owl, a descendant of an ancient species, can glide and has infinite power. It likes to tear prey with its claws."


    As he guessed, the human faced owl was also a descendant of ancient times.


    Su Li saw at least ten human face owls pouncing out in the oncoming darkness. They could not really fly, but could only glide with their wings.


    The fireball controlled by Wu Feng hit the body of the human faced owl facing him. The flame exploded everywhere, and the human faced owl gave a terrible cry.


    Su Li moved, holding the blue dragon chop, and quickly approached the other human owl facing him.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Jiang Xiaodong, Wang Xu, Qi Mengyu and others shot one after another.


    The light around was dark and seriously blocked. They didn''t know how many monsters were hidden in the dark. At the moment, they all gathered together to fight back.


    Su Li staggered his feet until the claw of the human face owl almost caught his belly. Then he dodged and avoided. The blue dragon in his right hand cut out obliquely and killed the human face owl immediately.


    His mind suddenly moved slightly. Although this human faced owl is a descendant of ancient ancestors, it is not particularly powerful, which is between the level of strength between the first-class beast general and the first-class elite beast general. It is slightly stronger than the ordinary beast general, but not as strong as the first-class elite beast general.


    He easily killed the human faced owl, and a Lingyuan appeared. Su Li absorbed the Lingyuan and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 1 holy knight: spirit source 176500"


    Although the strength of the human face owl is average, he has absorbed ten spiritual sources at one time, which is far more than the spiritual sources he will gain by killing the first-class leader beast.


    Immediately after this spiritual source, another energy light appeared and disappeared into his chest, and then a second message appeared.


    "Name: human helmet, attribute: increases defence by 500, vision and hearing by 5%"


    He killed the human face owl and got a piece of Lingyuan equipment. In addition to Su Li, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Wu Feng, Xu Haihai and others succeeded in killing the human face owl one after another. They all got a human face helmet and looked excited.


    For the first time, they felt that it was so easy to obtain the Lingyuan equipment.


    You should know that this Lingyuan equipment is generally available only by killing rare animals, and rare animals are not only rare, but also each rare animal is very powerful.


    Unless they are lucky enough to find a rare beast much lower than their level, if it is a rare beast of the same level, even a top strong man like Su Li, they need to go all out to kill it.


    But the current situation has obviously changed. The face owls of the descendants of ancient ancestors are not strong. Even they can kill and obtain Lingyuan equipment.


    A scream came from the rear. Su Li looked back and saw the ground in the dark. Suddenly, something burst up like a Python and hit a head and face. The man screamed.


    Fresh blood splashed out, and the man''s head was directly bitten off by the big mouth of the Python''s blood basin, and the Python''s tail followed and swept over.


    With a bang, the other person couldn''t dodge. He was swept into his chest by the Python''s tail. The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and his chest collapsed immediately. The man rolled in the air and fell out.


    All this happened at the moment of snapping the finger. The python was as fast as lightning. He killed two people in an instant and rushed into the crowd.


    In the darkness, the crowd immediately became chaotic.


    Without saying a word, Su Li entered the walking state and rushed towards the python. "Peeping Rune pattern" immediately captured the data of the python. It is called ghost shadow Xuan snake, which also belongs to the descendants of ancient heritage.


    Su Li just rushed towards the ghost shadow black snake. Another scream sounded on the other side. The second ghost shadow black snake rushed out of the darkness and knocked down a person.


    Gong Xiao scolded, holding the unburned spear in his right hand, and suddenly launched the unburned fire.


    She wore a human helmet on her head, which covered her head and face. She only showed her eyes as if she were wearing a face mask, which looked very strange.


    She already had seven pieces of Lingyuan equipment, only one less than Su Li. She understood the horror of the ghost shadow black snake and launched the "non ember fire" without hesitation.


    The spear rose and lifted up a terrible flame, such as a fire dragon rushed out and swallowed the ghost black snake in an instant.


    The ember fire was terrible. The ghost snake was devoured, opened its mouth and screamed bitterly. It had strong vitality, burning the ember fire all over and rushed towards Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao calmly stretched out his left hand and suspended his shield side by side, blocking her and the rushing ghost black snake.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    On the other hand, Su Li also succeeded quickly. Instead of displaying the blue dragon''s cutting skills, he entered the "devil muscle" state, cooperating with "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking".


    The speed is faster than the ghost shadow black snake, which is famous for its speed. To avoid its attack, the blue dragon cut the head of the ghost shadow black snake.


    Kill the ghost shadow black snake and harvest 15 Lingyuan at one time.


    In addition to Lingyuan, I got a Lingyuan equipment again.

 Chapter 303

    "Name: ghost shadow boots, rare quality, attribute: increases defence by 700 and speed by 6%"


    The thunder boots originally owned by Su Li are only of ordinary quality, increasing defense by 500 and speed by 5%.


    After obtaining the ghost boots, he immediately began to peel off the thunder boots and replace them with this rare ghost boots.


    With the success of changing into ghost boots, Su Li''s strongest defense has increased to 9300 kg.


    Gong Xiao also received ghost boots of rare quality and replaced his ordinary quality Liuyun boots.


    After the two ghost snakes were killed, the darkness around them quieted down, and no new monsters appeared.


    After experiencing the surprise just now, they also calmed down and understood that although killing monsters can obtain Lingyuan equipment, there are great dangers hidden in the dark. This equipment is not easy to obtain. If they are careless, they may die.


    Just in this short time, three people died.


    "Everyone be vigilant!" Su Li said in a deep voice, warning everyone that the crowd that had just appeared to be a little chaotic gathered together again.


    After that, they passed through the giant stone trees facing them. This time, they became a lot more cautious and slowed down. They were all observing the situation in all directions.


    After passing through the stone tree, Su Li found that there was a slight light in front of him, which was no longer as dark as before. With the help of this slight light, he could see a large number of dark shadows standing in front of him and look at the shape of the dark shadows, suspected buildings.


    "Is there still a house here?" Ding Longyun was a little suspicious and grasped the soul cutting magic knife in his right hand.


    Originally, he looked excited. So far, he has gained the most, and it is inevitable that he will float up. But just now, the ghost shadow black snake killed three people in a row, which made him calm down again and understand that he can''t be careless. In this completely strange and strange world, if he is careless, he may die.


    With a wave of Wu Feng''s left hand, a suspended fireball dragged the light of the fire and flew out. In the light of the fire, people saw that there was indeed a simple stone house built of stones 20 or 30 meters away from the front.


    Xu Hai watercourse: "it seems that here are all similar stone houses. It looks like a place where primitive humans live. We have to be careful."


    Wu Feng said, "no matter what, I have to go and have a look. I can''t see any danger for the time being."


    He was anxious to get stronger. After saying this, he had walked ahead. Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. His body had been protected by the flame armor. There were still a lot of fireballs rotating around his head, and he could fight back at any time.


    Su Li was afraid that he might lose, so he followed.


    The crowd soon came to the first stone house.


    In the dark, the stone house looks very tall. Although it has only one floor, it is at least ten meters high and covers an area of about 100 square meters. It looks square and strange.


    Facing the stone house, there is a stone gate, four meters high and two meters wide, with simple and rough patterns engraved on the surface.


    At the moment, hundreds of people gathered in front of the huge stone house and looked at the closed stone door in front of them.


    "Xuehui, can you see what''s in the stone house?"


    Gong Xiao asked Xu Xuehui softly. Such a strange stone house inevitably makes people feel abnormal. Although the stone door is closed, Xu Xuehui''s eyes are magical. Even if he can penetrate the stone house, it''s not strange to see anything, so Gong Xiao habitually asked.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said she couldn''t see it. Instead, the water scale beast roared slightly towards the stone house. It seemed that something in the stone house aroused its interest.


    "Let''s make way, I''ll blow it up." Ding Longyun spit out an "air missile". This time he didn''t split the air missile, but flew straight towards the huge stone gate.


    With a bang and a flash of white light, the "air missile" exploded, and the oncoming stone gate suddenly fell apart.


    Wu Feng followed and controlled a fireball to fly to the stone house. With the help of the light of the fireball, the people looked into the stone house.


    The stone house looked empty and empty.


    "Empty? Isn''t it?" Ding Longyun was surprised and took two steps forward. Su Li took the blue dragon chop and followed him. He didn''t enter rashly, but looked inside with the help of fire light. It''s always right to be careful.


    Stand by the stone gate and look inside. Indeed, there is nothing in the stone house.


    Su Li and Ding Longyun looked at each other.


    After that, Wu Feng and Xu Haihai walked in. One of them was protected by fire armor and the other by fire wings. Rao was so careful that he dared to step into it, but they came out soon and got nothing.


    "It seems that there is really nothing." zuri looked at the back of the stone house. With the help of weak light, in the dark space where there is no end in front of him, there are all such huge stone houses, large and small. At a glance, I don''t know how many, at least hundreds of stone houses.


    "Who built so many stone houses? If they are used for living, there are always some furniture in them. How can they be empty?"


    Su Li frowned, but found that Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng had walked towards another stone house. Obviously, they wanted to see the situation of another stone house.


    The shape of the stone house was similar to that of this one. Gu Mingfeng pushed the closed stone door slowly.


    His whole body is protected by "rock skin" to prevent danger.


    When he opened the stone door, a white light suddenly released from it.


    Immediately after that, a huge force hit the stone gate from the inside.


    With a bang, Gu Mingfeng was caught off guard. He was directly hit by the open stone gate and fell out with a dull hum.


    Jiang shuijue, who was close to him, was surprised and immediately flashed obliquely, but he saw a huge white light rushing out of the smashed stone gate.


    The white light fluctuated endlessly in the form of a butterfly, just like a huge luminous butterfly. It just knocked open the stone gate. At the moment, it rushed out and came to Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue had no time to dodge and immediately launched the "fog maze".


    The thick fog appeared and trapped the glowing giant butterfly in it. She took advantage of the opportunity to use the "fog separation", split it into two and launched the skill attack in the thunder fist.


    With the "thunder flash" blow, the giant luminous butterfly trapped in the "fog maze" immediately broke inch by inch and exploded into countless luminous fragments.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Jiang shuijue''s forehead, followed by another white light flashing into her chest.


    Jiang Shuijiang''s beautiful face immediately showed a look of joy and put away the "fog maze". People saw that a beautiful armor suddenly appeared on her upper body, with the pattern of butterfly wings on her chest and back, which was very exquisite.


    This is the Lingyuan equipment, light butterfly armor, she gained when she killed the giant butterfly.


    Now, she also has six pieces of Lingyuan equipment.


    Seeing all this, they immediately understood that these stone houses are not all empty, but the situation in each building is different. It is possible to hide ancient descendants. As long as they are killed, they can get equipment.


    At present, there are at least hundreds of stone houses in front of everyone. They are dense. We don''t know how many are hidden in the invisible darkness. Doesn''t that mean there will be a lot of Lingyuan equipment?


    Excited, they immediately rushed up like a tide and rushed towards the stone house in front of them.


    At the moment, even if Su Li wants to order to stop it, it is impossible.


    Of course, with so many stone houses, it is impossible for everyone to start searching one by one. How long will it take? It can only be opened by people themselves.


    Hundreds of people scattered and almost all rushed towards different stone houses, using different means to open the stone house, hoping to harvest Lingyuan equipment.


    Most of these stone houses are empty and have nothing. Only a few stone houses hide ancient descendants.


    At this time, it has nothing to do with people''s strength. It''s pure character. If you are lucky to open the first stone house, you may encounter descendants of ancient relics, kill them and harvest Lingyuan equipment.


    Luck may have opened several stone houses without anything.


    Su Li opened five stone houses in succession, all empty and empty. After cutting the stone gate of the sixth stone house with a blue dragon, an ancient descendant finally burst out.


    Open the "peeping Rune pattern", and immediately catch this ancient descendant named black iron beetle, which is as big as a round table and as hard as iron, but moves slowly.


    With the sharpness and power of the blue dragon, Su Li killed it and obtained ten Lingyuan and a black iron armor.


    This black iron armor is the same as the black burning armor on his body. It is all of ordinary quality and has the same attributes.


    The more Lingyuan equipment you have, the higher the repetition probability of obtaining equipment later.


    Suli continued to rush towards the other stone houses, ready to open the seventh stone house.


    Open the seventh stone house. It is empty and there is nothing in it.


    The stone houses became larger and larger as they went back. Zuri was about to rush to the eighth stone house when he suddenly found a scream from thirty or forty meters away.


    But a man who could not name him opened a stone house there and suddenly rushed out of the stone house a monster with two heads.


    The monster was shaped like a pig, with two wolf like heads and a body as big as a bison.


    The man is a level 10 spiritual source. His strength is not weak. His left hand opens and shows a light shield. He wants to resist. He doesn''t want two flames from the two mouths of the monster with two heads. Even the light shield and the man devour it together.


    The man screamed, his whole body was on fire, burning with a crisp sound of splitting, rolling all over the ground, and he could not live.


    Several people rushed here at once.


    Although this monster with two heads is powerful, as long as you kill it, you will get better equipment.


    In the eyes of everyone at the moment, it is a moving Lingyuan equipment.


    Su Li was about to rush. Seeing that several people had rushed up, he didn''t compete with them.


    Just then, another scream sounded, but on the other side, a powerful ancient descendant rushed out of another stone house.


    This is a monster with four small wings on its back. It looks like a giant mantis. It is more than two meters long. Holding a pair of scythes, a man who opened the stone gate will be killed face to face.


    Several people around the stone house immediately surrounded and wanted to kill the four winged Mantis.


    Several kinds of Lingyuan skills appeared and roared towards the four winged Mantis. Don''t want the green light to flash, the four winged Mantis disappeared in front of them.


    "No -" one of them shouted and wanted to dodge. It was too late. The four winged Mantis appeared on his side silently. The mantis sickle fell down and split his body obliquely.


    The strength of the four winged Mantis was far beyond their imagination. The remaining four people were shocked. It was a pity that they couldn''t keep up with the speed of the four winged Mantis. Another person screamed and was cut off by a sickle.


    Su Li entered the state of "spider walking" and rushed up when the four winged Mantis cut the third person''s waist.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, the fine lines of vertical eyes appeared, and immediately captured the information of the four winged Mantis.


    An ancient descendant, the ghost sickle Mantis.


    The speed of ghost sickle mantis is very fast, even faster than that of Suli in the first form of "devil muscle".


    Without hesitation, Su Li entered the second form of "devil muscle", increased the speed three times, and then cooperated with "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost step" to avoid the attack of the ghost sickle Mantis. The blue dragon cut down from his slender waist and immediately killed the ghost sickle Mantis.


    In my mind, messages emerge.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 221500"


    Twenty Lingyuan were harvested at one time. In addition, a Lingyuan equipment: Ghost sickle was also harvested.


    A two handed Lingyuan weapon has good attributes. Its pure attributes are better than the red moon sabre. Unfortunately, because it is a two handed weapon, it can only be equipped with one. The attribute of the ghost sickle is not as good as the increase of the blue dragon chop and the red moon sabre.


    Screams came from afar.


    With the deepening, these stone houses are bigger and bigger. Although most of them are empty, once there are ancient descendants in them, most of them are very powerful and will die if they are careless.


    In a short time, at least a dozen people were killed.


    From entering the cave to now, although many people have benefited more or less, the number of deaths has exceeded 20.


    The number of people Suli brought into the cave was about 100, but now less than 80 are still alive.


    Of course, more than half of the 80 people who survived have harvested at least one Lingyuan equipment, and it is normal to harvest two or three pieces with good luck.


    Although people die from time to time, the living people never want to quit and escape here. Everyone knows that today they encounter a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If they miss this time, they will never have such a chance again.


    Almost everyone was desperately trying to harvest more Lingyuan equipment. Someone opened the stone house and broke into a powerful legacy. Immediately, a group of people surrounded and tried their best to blow up their most powerful Lingyuan skills.

 Chapter 304

    There are descendants of ancient relic species who have just appeared. They even encounter the explosion of seven or eight kinds of spiritual sources, and immediately fly out of ash and smoke.


    As for who killed the monster, it can only be determined by who its spirit source and equipment flew to.


    Su Li has harvested three pieces of equipment since he entered the cave. However, when opening the stone house, he felt a bit behind his back. He was faster than others. Now he has opened the ninth stone house.


    The stone house was still empty and empty, and there was nothing.


    Without stopping, Su Li immediately bypassed the stone house and rushed to another stone house.


    Next, he opened three stone houses in succession and got nothing. Then he looked up and saw a huge stone house hidden in the dark ahead.


    This stone house is more than 30 meters high and covers an area of more than kilometers. It is several times larger than ordinary stone houses. It is not so much a stone house as a palace made of rocks.


    When his mind moved, Suli immediately rushed towards the rock palace.


    At the moment, he had seen that behind the rock palace, there were ten magnificent palaces built with rocks, towering in the dark.


    Here, there are no other stone houses. At the end of this space, there are only these ten rock palaces.


    Zuri rushed towards the first rock palace and soon saw the palace. The stone gate is also huge and spectacular, nearly five meters wide and about ten meters high.


    The stone gate was closed tightly. Su Li stretched out his hand and pushed it on the stone gate. Originally, he thought it was so thick and heavy that it was not light and used enough strength.


    Don''t want to just push, the stone door sounded a "rumble" sound, and then slowly opened in and was pushed open by him.


    At the moment, most of the hundreds of stone houses in this space have been opened, and many people have noticed the ten magnificent palaces standing at the end, running towards here one after another.


    Among them, Gong Xiao, who is holding a spear without embers, runs fastest, followed by Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Gu Mingfeng, Meng Qiang and Liu Jiande.


    Seeing that Su Li was pushing the stone gate of the first palace, Gong Xiao immediately bypassed the first palace and rushed to the second palace behind.


    They all knew that no one could rob Suli, so they didn''t hesitate to give up going to the first palace and rush to the second palace instead.


    They were followed by Wang Xu, Li Xiaoya, Wang Shixian and Qin Xin.


    They ran straight to the third palace hidden further behind. Obviously, they knew that they could not compete with Su Li and Gong Xiao. They might as well choose the third palace that no one had visited for the time being.


    Su Li pushed open the stone gate of the first palace and found that there was a slight light in it. There was a demon shadow around his body. He started the "demon barrier", protected his body and broke in.


    There is a very wide space in this palace. As soon as zuri broke in, he felt the cold wind attacking his body. There are monsters attacking above his head.


    Looking up, Su Li was slightly awe inspiring.


    He saw a flock of bats hanging upside down above the palace.


    These bats, with convergent bat wings and a body length of more than one meter, hang upside down. They are dark all over. There are strange white lines on their heads. Each white line is suffused with light phosphorescence. The faint light in this palace is illuminated by the phosphorescence on their bodies.


    The huge ceiling of the whole palace was almost covered by these giant bats hanging upside down. At a glance, there were countless bats.


    These bats were at a standstill. When Suli broke in, he immediately startled them. Some bats spread their wings, stretched out their claws and rushed towards Suli who broke into their territory.


    Su Li started the "peeping symbol pattern", and immediately caught this giant bat with luminous white patterns on its head, which is called white faced magic bat, a descendant of ancient times.


    Meet the white faced magic bat, and the blue dragon in Su Li''s right hand chopped it in the air.


    With a "hiss", the white faced magic bat fell in response, and the blood soared out. The small half of his body and a bat wing were cut off by the blue dragon.


    The remaining body fell heavily to the ground, and a sharp low roar came out of his mouth. Su Li followed closely, and the blue dragon cut down and cut off the head of the white faced magic bat.


    Immediately, a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 229500"


    Killing this white faced magic bat gave him eight Lingyuan at one time, but to his surprise, there was no Lingyuan equipment.


    "It seems that not every descendant of this ancient relic has Lingyuan equipment."


    Su Li frowned slightly and found that there were more than a dozen white faced magic bats above, spread their wings, gathered together, and surrounded him in a dark way.


    As a white faced magic bat was killed, all the magic bats in this magnificent palace were startled and began to wake up.


    Although you can''t get Lingyuan equipment, killing a white faced magic bat can harvest eight Lingyuan, which is more than killing rare animals of the same level. Moreover, the strength of this white faced magic bat is only equivalent to an ordinary animal General of the first level. This deal is not a loss.


    Su Li immediately took out the red moon knife, flashed, and took the initiative to cut off the swarms of white faced magic bats.


    He is going to kill here. One kill can only harvest eight spiritual sources, and ten are 80. So many white faced magic bats can bring him quite amazing spiritual sources.


    Maybe kill all these white faced magic bats, and he may gather up the 500 spiritual sources he needs to break through and be promoted to level 2 holy knight.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Meng Qiang bypassed the first rock palace and rushed towards the second palace.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue came forward to push open the two closed stone doors of the palace. Gu Mingfeng was busy taking the initiative and said, "get out of the way, shuijue. Be careful of the danger. Let me come!"


    He had "rock skin" to protect his body and was not afraid of danger. He was the first to rush up.


    Like Su Li, they thought it would take a lot of effort to push it open. They didn''t want to just touch it gently, and the stone gate of the palace opened on their own initiative.


    The stone gate opened. Gu Mingfeng just walked in. Suddenly, he gave a dull hum, like being hit by a heavy blow. He suddenly rolled upside down in the air, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang shuijue was startled. Looking up, he saw that a monster had broken through the huge stone gate.


    The monster is about two meters tall, half human and half bird. It has a human body, a bird''s head and claws, wings on its back, and its whole body looks like it has been peeled off. You can see pieces of blood red muscles and green tendons on the muscles, which is unspeakable ferocious.


    It suddenly broke out. Under the impact, Gu Mingfeng, although protected by "rock skin", could not withstand the huge impact force. He flew backwards and vomited blood at his mouth.


    Gong Xiao reacted quickly and scolded in his mouth. Danfeng''s eyes flashed a terrible light, and the immortal spear in his right hand stabbed out like lightning.


    She launched the "Mantis Fist" and stabbed six spears in an instant with the unburned spear of her right hand.


    Jiang shuijue also entered the state of "fog separation" at the same moment. He was divided into two. He shot with thunder fist and killed the monster left and right.


    Ding Longyun followed closely with the soul chopping knife.


    These ten palaces are magnificent and huge. The monsters hidden in them must be very important. If they can be killed, they may get great benefits.


    Everyone had an idea. When they saw the monster, almost all did not hesitate to kill it and get Lingyuan equipment.


    With a loud bang, the half human and half bird monster suddenly rotated, and the wings full of blood red muscles and green tendons waved like a pair of steel blades.


    Gong Xiao was shocked to find that the six spears she stabbed were patted by the monster''s wings, and her arms were shocked. She couldn''t hold it, and the immortal spear flew out.


    The monster''s wings beat, at least there is more than 30000 kg of terrible force, otherwise it can not cause such a terrible effect.


    Gong Xiao originally wanted to stimulate the fury force to fight. Unfortunately, the fury force of only half a second was too difficult to grasp. She couldn''t use it accurately. Instead, she lost the effect half a second early, and the non ember spear was directly shaken away.


    The heart knew that it was not good. Gong Xiao''s mind moved, and six shields rose.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    While Gong Xiao retreated, his left hand waved out without hesitation and launched "different stab flying shot" and "poison armour fire".


    The two special abilities are combined into one, and more than a dozen sharp spikes burning "poison armour fire" are shot out quickly.


    Jiang shuijue encountered a more serious situation. One of the fog parts was directly hit by the monster, "Bo" burst and exploded into a huge black fog.


    Jiang shuijue sacrificed a fog part. His body had moved behind the monster and launched a "thunder flash".


    She just intended to use a fog body to actively meet the monster. She used the sacrifice of the fog body to fight for some injuries for this attack.


    With the powerful power of "thunder flash", the thunder fist is blasted in a pair of wings of the monster from behind.


    The energy like lightning exploded, and the monster opened its mouth and sent out a terrible scream. Soon, the whole body was shrouded by the power of "thunder flash".


    Ding Longyun wanted to rush up with the soul chopping knife. When he saw it, he stopped and understood that the monster could not resist the skill of this Lingyuan weapon and would most likely be killed by Jiang shuijue. He turned and rushed to the third palace behind him.


    At the moment, a group of people have gathered in front of the third palace, including Wang Xu, Li Xiaoya, Wang Shixian, Qin Xin, you Zhenghao, Hu Zhengqi and Tao Haoyu.


    They originally belonged to the "Financial City" and later joined the "Golden Eagle alliance" with Wang Xu. However, within the alliance, they still belong to a small group. Basically, they still regard Wang Xu as the boss and act according to his orders.


    At this moment, you Zhenghao and Tao Haoyu came forward and pushed the two stone doors of the third palace open.


    The two stone doors look heavy. In fact, they only need a little push, and then they will open automatically.


    As the stone door opened, it was dark, invisible and silent.


    "It''s empty again?" Tao Haoyu frowned and opened his left hand. There were ripples, protecting his body and walking towards the inside.


    Almost at the same moment, six dark and strong tentacles stretched out in the darkness facing Tao Haoyu. With one click, Tao Haoyu was entangled and dragged away to the darkness.


    Suddenly, Tao Haoyu uttered a cry, and the ripples released by his left hand immediately spread to protect his whole body.


    At the same moment, among the six open tentacles, a fiery red light lit up, like the open nuclear reactor, emitting intense heat and light. The six tentacles entangled Tao Haoyu and dragged him in.


    Although Tao Haoyu had a corrugated protective body, he was dragged into the fire red light. In an instant, the corrugated protective body lasted only one second, burst immediately, and his body evaporated and disappeared in an instant.


    You Zhenghao, who was standing beside Tao Haoyu, was frightened and retreated violently.


    Standing outside the gate of the palace, Wang Xu and Qin Xin shouted angrily. They immediately launched their own Lingyuan skills and made every effort to attack inside.


    Although the monster hidden in the dark swallowed Tao Haoyu in one bite, it is extremely terrible, but the more terrible the monster is, the better equipment may be burst out, and it may even be a treasure. How can Wang Xu miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    He merged into the "Golden Eagle alliance" and stooped under Su Li. In fact, he was unwilling, but his skills were inferior to others. People had to bow their heads under the eaves.


    In his countless dreams, he dreamed that he had obtained an adventure, became extremely powerful, defeated Su Li, stepped under his feet, his heart was very happy, and then woke up with a smile in his sleep.


    Li Xiaoya, who was awakened by his laughter, always asked him what happy things he dreamed of and laughed like this.


    At this time, Wang Xu would bow his head and be silent, with a gloomy face.


    Because he knew that everything was just a dream. The reality was that he had to be humble when he saw Su Li.


    Today, such an opportunity finally appeared.


    The world under this cave is full of all kinds of adventures. If you kill monsters, you may get all kinds of equipment and even treasures.


    The last ten magnificent palaces are so different that they must hide much better equipment and treasures than those in the stone houses.


    The skill of his Lingyuan weapon strange bone short spear has never been used in order to wait until this critical moment.


    Almost at the moment when the six tentacles in the dark entangled Tao Haoyu and dragged him in, Wang Xu was shrouded in the powerful thunder and fire. Holding the different bone short spear, he rushed into the air and launched the most powerful attack against the six tentacles that emitted the red fire light. The skill "instant stab" of the different bone short spear started in an instant.


    The energy in the strange bone short spear was detonated, and the short spear vibrated endlessly. It soon turned into countless short spear illusions, and all of them stabbed into the fiery red light in the face in an instant.


    Li Xiaoya, you Zhenghao, Qin Xin, Wang Shixian and others also rushed up. They all understand that this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.

 Chapter 305

    When Ding Longyun ran towards this side, he just saw Wang Xu launch the "instant stab" to rush into the stone gate. He couldn''t help shouting in his heart. Unfortunately, it is estimated that the monster hidden in the stone gate will be killed by him.


    "This boy, let him find a bargain." for Wang Xu, Ding Longyun didn''t have a good impression.


    As soon as he had this idea, the stone door suddenly roared with a loud noise, and the harsh fire rushed out. A behemoth rushed out of the stone door and rushed out tens of meters against Wang Xu. Wherever he went, a deep ditch was scraped out of the ground.


    Hu Zhengqi, who had just stood in front of him, had no time to respond. He was hit with a bang, his body split and died immediately.


    This scene was shocking. Even Ding Longyun couldn''t help opening his eyes. He saw that what suddenly rushed out of the stone gate was an ugly and strange monster. It was about 156 meters long and looked like a python, but it was much thicker than ordinary python. It was like a giant barrel. The thickest part of its round body was more than two meters.


    It has no hands, feet and limbs, and can''t see its head. Only six thick tentacles open in front, like open flowers. The center contains a group of fiery and swirling mouthparts. Its way of hunting is to use these six thick tentacles to entangle the prey and put it into the fiery mouthparts in the center.


    This mouthpiece can spray high temperature and instantly vaporize steel.


    Just now, Tao Haoyu was entangled by his six tentacles, thrown into the mouth and swallowed by gasification.


    Wang Xu launched the skill "instant stab" of the different bone short spear. How powerful this "instant stab" was. It immediately turned into countless spear shadows and stabbed into the monster''s red mouth. The terrible force penetrated into the body from its mouth and constantly destroyed the body structure.


    Wang Xu was sure of this blow, but what he never expected was that the monster''s vitality was so tenacious that it could be called terror. After being hit with all his strength by "instant stab", he could still fight back.


    The six tentacles, regardless of Wang Xu''s body being protected by thunder and fire, entangled him and threw them into the fragmented red lipstick. The huge body ran out with all its strength.


    The power of this collision killed Hu Zhengqi who couldn''t dodge. Wang Xu screamed in his mouth, and the most powerful thunder and fire protection broke out all over his body.


    In addition, his skin regeneration ability has also exploded to the extreme.


    But all this could not stop the last outbreak of the dying monster. As soon as he rushed forward, six tentacles burned by thunder and fire dragged to the center, he threw Wang Xu into the broken mouth.


    In the broken mouthparts, there is a turbulent jet of fiery red energy light. The monster''s body seems to contain a terrible nuclear reactor. All the materials thrown in, even steel and rock, are evaporated and gasified in an instant.


    "Wang Xu -" Li Xiaoya opened her eyes wide, couldn''t help but cry out, and her body was cold.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, they watched Wang Xu be thrown into the terrible red energy in an instant.


    The thunder fire and skin regeneration ability he used to protect his body became vulnerable. He only persisted for a second or two. In an instant, he followed Tao Haoyu''s footsteps and was evaporated, leaving no bones.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun saw all this in his eyes. Under his head, one after another "air missiles" gathered, and soon there were 16 "air missiles" integrated into one, turning into the most powerful "air explosive bomb".


    Catch the moment when the monster goes crazy and shoot it out.


    The power of "air bomb" is by no means inferior to that of Suli''s "blood crystal gun".


    Ding Longyun''s face was solemn at this moment and became unprecedentedly calm. It can be said that this expression was very rare on his face. His mind flashed. The "empty explosion" bypassed the monster and blasted into its fragmented mouthparts.


    The monster was hit by Wang Xu''s "instant stab" and was already in a dying struggle. Ding Longyun''s "air bomb" exploded into his body from his mouth and immediately detonated the energy reaction furnace in his body.


    An earth shaking explosion, the fire and white light exploded together, and the power was appalling.


    Many people were attracted by the big bang and looked here one after another.


    This huge unknown monster was instantly blown up into thousands of pieces.


    A Lingyuan and a special energy light source flew towards Ding Longyun. The Lingyuan disappeared into his forehead and the energy light source disappeared into his chest.


    Ding Longyun''s face showed a surprise. He never expected to pick up the leak this time, and then reaped the great benefits of the day.


    "Name: ring of tyranny, attribute: increases strength by 1000, skill: Rage"


    "It''s a ring, and it has skills."


    Ding Longyun raised his left thumb. Like Su Li, he showed the tyrannical ring from the thumb of his left hand, surprised and delighted.


    This tyrannical ring is equivalent to an additional powerful Lingyuan weapon. This promotion can be called a leap.


    When he got the ring of tyranny, Jiang shuijue got a ring faster than him.


    She successfully killed the half human and half bird monster with "thunder and lightning". In addition to the source of spirit, she also obtained a "corpse poison ring". Her attribute is the same as the ring of tyranny, which can increase the strength of a thousand kilograms. In addition, she also has multiple skills.


    Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun came to zuri one after another. The four women participated in hunting every night and their strength improved greatly. Among them, Qi Mengyu was the best of the four women because he understood the Lingyuan skill of "liquid body".


    Of course, Zhou Li and Tao Yuezhi worked hard and their strength was not poor, so among the 100 people who entered the cave this time, Zhou Li and Tao Yuezhi also participated.


    Zhong Rongrong died before. Unexpectedly, even Tao Yuezhi is dead now. Qi Mengyu is miserable.


    When Tao Yuezhi died, Tang Ledong let out a roar, stretched out his claws and launched his skills.


    He is one of the elite of the "Golden Eagle alliance". The Lingyuan weapon tianhook claw in his hand was given to him by Su Li. It was originally the weapon of Zou Qiming, the leader of the "Green Town".


    After Zou Qiming''s death, the weapon fell into Su Li''s hands and has now become Tang Ledong''s weapon.


    Tang Ledong launched the skill of "Heaven hook claw" to "Heaven hook rope soul". From the inclined attack, two terrible virtual shadows of giant hooks appeared and suddenly pressed down. The sharp giant hook immediately hooked into the back and abdomen of the monster which looked like a tiger and a leopard.


    The monster roared and wanted to struggle. Jiang Xiaodong on the other side also rushed up.


    Jiang Xiaodong had an adventure in a previous stone house. He killed a monster with three eyes and got a Lingyuan weapon, "three eye shield".


    At the moment, he held the three eye shield in his left hand. There were three huge eyes on the shield and launched his skills. The three eyes shot the magic light like a trained horse and hit the monster like a tiger and a leopard. One of the magic light swept the monster''s head and immediately pierced it, splashing out even his brain.


    He and Tang Ledong succeeded almost at the same time. After the monster died, its spirit source flew to Jiang Xiaodong. Obviously, the monster was killed by Jiang Xiaodong.


    Tang Ledong sighed and looked disappointed.


    Jiang Xiaodong''s face was full of surprise. He killed the monster and received a leopard split ring.


    The ring was wrapped around his fingers, with a leopard head on the surface. It looked ferocious and domineering, which surprised and pleased him.


    A ring is no less powerful than a Lingyuan weapon, even stronger.


    The gate of the fifth palace was also opened, and a dragon shaped monster rushed out of it.


    The monster was fourteen or five meters long, with scales, double horns, and double claws in front of its belly. It looked like a snake and a dragon. It was very strong. In an instant, it killed three people, but no one could stop it.


    Among the people gathered in front of the palace were Xu Haihai and Zhou Li. At the moment, he pulled Zhou Li back, his face full of shock.


    He never expected that the monsters in the fifth palace were so strong that they were stronger than those in the previous palaces.


    In the first palace at the moment, Su Li killed 16 white faced magic bats again, and finally succeeded in harvesting 500 spiritual sources needed for promotion. Various messages kept appearing in his mind.


    "Level 1 holy knight: Lingyuan 500500"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 3000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 2100 Jin"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 9 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased and the basic breath holding time was extended to 11 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 01000"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, super heart type III, steel bone type II, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, the first layer of divine power"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the first form of demon Enchantment"


    "Basic strengthening options: muscle enhancement max, super heart type III, steel bone type II, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, sacred force layer I, teeth"


    "The second form of demon enchantment begins to understand..."


    Sensing the messages in his mind, with his promotion to level 2 holy knight, Su Li''s strongest strength has reached 13600 kg and his defense has reached 9800 kg.


    For the first time, he chose to strengthen the divine power.


    "The second level of understanding of divine power is immune to all States. The duration is one second and the interval is one minute."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li took a deep breath.


    I guessed right. Strengthening the divine power can prolong its duration.


    Although the divine power of half a second has some disadvantages, if it can be continuously strengthened and the duration can be prolonged, it will be an almost invincible ability.


    "The second layer of divine power is invincible in one second. Although it is still too short, it is much better than half a second. It can achieve miraculous effects at least in an instant."


    Suli was excited. It can be said that the real strength of his advanced holy knight was not the 500 power and defense increased at each level, but the "holy power" he grasped.


    At present, every promotion is likely to prolong the duration of this "divine power". With the extension of time, this ability will become more and more abnormal, which is the real reason why the "divine Knight" is a hidden advanced level.


    For the second time, he chose to strengthen the whole body bones.


    The bones of the whole body immediately felt numb and itchy. The bone density was increasing and the strength was improved. The "steel bone type II" was upgraded to "steel bone type III". The bone density was increased, which had been harder than steel, and the additional strength was 300 kg.


    In addition to two enhancements, he mastered the second spiritual source technique, "demon Enchantment" was promoted to the second form.


    Looking at a group of white faced devil batons remaining in the palace rushing towards him, Su Li thought and a huge demon shadow appeared around her body.

 Chapter 306

    The second form of "demon Enchantment" just realized appeared.


    With the understanding of the second form, the huge demon virtual shadow has changed significantly. The original demon virtual shadow with two horns and two arms covered with hard armor has evolved into a ferocious form with two horns and four arms. The original virtual shadow has become a lot more real, especially the hard armor covered by its body has a kind of metal texture.


    More than a dozen white faced batons threw themselves on the huge four armed demon shadow and were all blocked.


    Su Li can feel that the second form of "demon Enchantment" has at least doubled its defense. Not only that, the second form of "demon Enchantment" also has an attack effect, just like Gong Xiao''s "storm shield". With the evolution, it has the power of impact.


    Su Li''s "demon Enchantment" has a similar ability.


    With a move of thought, the huge demon virtual shadow and four giant arms were thrown out together.


    Two white faced magic bats were hit and planted.


    Su Li chopped the blue dragon in his right hand and cut one of the white faced magic bats.


    A Lingyuan appeared, and a new message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 41000"


    With his promotion to level 2 holy knight, killing this white faced magic bat can only harvest four spiritual sources at one time.


    Su Li suddenly abandoned the white faced magic bats and left the palace.


    He stayed here to kill the white faced magic bat mainly because of the rare opportunity. Killing a white faced magic bat can get eight spiritual sources. Naturally, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can not be missed. Now that he has been successfully promoted and his income has decreased, Su Li is not ready to waste time here.


    When he rushed out of the palace, the monsters rushed out of the second palace, the third palace and the fourth palace had been killed.


    Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Jiang Xiaodong received a ring respectively.


    But the powerful creature in the shape of a dragon that rushed out of the fifth palace killed several people. For a moment, no one could beat it.


    Zurich entered the state of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", swept ten meters like lightning and rushed towards the fifth Palace at full speed.


    The water scale beast that had been following him was not as fast as him, and was immediately thrown far behind by him.


    At this moment, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and others began to rush towards the fifth palace.


    Su Li flew several times and rushed to the front of the fifth palace in an instant.


    With a long roar, the blue dragon chop rushed towards the creature that looked like the legendary dragon with a blue rainbow light, opened the "peep Rune" and captured the information of the monster at the same time.


    "Name: Xunlong, a descendant of an ancient species, a descendant of a dragon, has a drop of real dragon blood flowing in his body. If he awakens the power of this drop of dragon blood, he may evolve into a real dragon."


    Su Li sensed the message in his mind and immediately understood that the Xun dragon was the same as the pseudo dragon. Although the name had the word dragon, it was not the real legendary dragon.


    However, its strength is still very horizontal. In Su Li''s eyes, the Xun dragon in front of him should be the most powerful monster in all the monsters in the cave at present.


    Su Li appeared, holding the blue dragon chop in his right hand and the red moon knife in his left hand. He immediately launched the "thousand shadows", waved countless swords and shadows with both blades, and stepped on the "king of mackerel ghost step" to attack sunlong from all directions.


    Xu Haihai''s mind turned quickly. Seeing Su Li coming, and knowing that the Dragon monster was too powerful to have his own chance, he immediately took Zhou Li and rushed to the sixth palace.


    Su Li''s power has been deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind, so as soon as they saw Su Li fighting with the Xun dragon, they all gave up and rushed here. They knew that they couldn''t fight him and rushed to other palaces.


    Even Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Jiang Xiaodong, who had just arrived, rushed straight to the sixth and seventh palaces.


    As for Wu Feng, he took a more long-term view and directly led a group of brothers to abandon the sixth and seventh palace and run towards the eighth palace.


    At present, no one has competed with them for the eighth palace, and he still has an overwhelming advantage over these brothers.


    Xu Haihai used the power of the wings of fire to push open the stone gate of the sixth palace.


    A blood red monster with scales and eight tentacles rushed out of the sixth palace. It was not weak, but it was far less powerful than the fifth palace.


    Xu Haihai launched his sword technique "green fire burning the sky", successfully killed it and obtained a special treasure called "flesh and blood gourd".


    Su Li wanted to make a quick decision on the most powerful Xun dragon among the descendants of ancient heritage. First, he launched the "Blue Dragon spit out breath" to hit it hard. Then, the red moon knife in his left hand vibrated, a huge blood red crescent rose, rolled it close to the ground, and finally killed the powerful Xun dragon.


    After killing Xunlong, Su Li harvested 20 Lingyuan at one time.


    After Lingyuan, a drop of crystal clear dragon blood appeared from the body of Xun dragon, flew to his chest and quickly fused into it.


    After that, Su Li only felt that the terrible energy contained in the drop of dragon blood integrated into his body erupted and extended towards his arms.


    Soon, the blue dragon chop and the red moon knife in his hands vibrated and sounded at the same time.


    An incredible scene appeared. The blue dragon chop held in his right hand and the red moon knife on his left hand seemed unable to withstand the impact of the dragon blood energy and began to melt.


    The blue dragon chop quickly turned into a huge blue liquid, and the red moon knife melted into a blood red juice.


    The liquefied energy juice of the red and blue regiments penetrated into Su Li''s hands, and then gathered to his chest along his hands and through his arms.


    Soon, the blue dragon chop, the red moon knife and the drop of dragon blood began an incredible fusion.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Su Li sensed the earth shaking changes in his chest. The blue dragon chop, the red moon knife and the dragon blood were perfectly integrated soon, and an unpredictable energy gushed out of his chest.


    This energy, half red and half blue, rushed out and turned into a rainbow light. Su Li grabbed the rainbow light with his right hand and pumped it violently.


    He grasped the extracted rainbow light in his hand and soon condensed into a half red and half blue dragon blade


    The giant blade looks like a slightly curved dragon. The Dragon scales emerge, the dragon head, beard and claws are fine, and the edge of the blade is cold and shimmering.


    Su Li held it in his hand like a carved dragon. It was about one meter long and more than one palm wide. The left half was as red as blood, and the right half was like sapphire carving. He listened attentively, and the sound of dragon singing came faintly.


    Su Li slightly vibrated his arm. The huge blade seemed to be completely alive and wanted to change. The blood scales and blue scales on both sides of the blade began to release red and blue lights, which were crystal clear, and the blade body seemed to turn into a half red and half blue dragon.


    A powerful energy of abundance surged out of the mutated dragon shaped blade.


    In Su Li''s mind, a message emerged. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath and looked surprised on his face.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ red moon dragon chop, quality: monarch level, attribute: enhance 4000 strength, skill: Red Moon chop, blue dragon spit breath, dragon blood power"


    The blue dragon chop and the red moon Sabre combined the blood of the real dragon. The two Lingyuan weapons were combined into one. Not only did the shape change dramatically, but also turned into a giant dragon blade, and the attribute was greatly improved. There was a word "dragon" in front of the name.


    You should know that the original red moon knife and blue dragon cut together only increased the strength by 1500, but now the direct change is to increase the strength of 4000 kg. This change is amazing.


    Of course, what attracted Su Li''s attention most was quality.


    Now he knows that Lingyuan equipment is also divided into high and low quality. Those equipment obtained before have no quality data. They should belong to the most common one, followed by rare quality.


    He now has three rare quality equipment, namely mirage necklace, Chixiao knee pads and ghost boots.


    Now, the quality of Dragon Red Moon dragon chop, which combines dragon blood, red moon knife and blue dragon chop, has become an unprecedented "monarch level".


    With this dragon ¡¤ red moon dragon chop, Su Li''s strongest strength has increased to 16200 kg at one stroke.


    If such power is in the strongest form of "devil muscle", it will reach an appalling 64800 kg if it is quadrupled.


    With a force of nearly 65000 kilograms, Su Li is now equivalent to a human monster.


    At this moment, the monster hidden in the seventh palace is released. The strength of this monster is equal to that of the monster in the sixth palace.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Jiang Xiaodong and others attacked together and killed the monster in an instant.


    But in the end, the spirit source in the monster''s body flew to Gong Xiao. Obviously, the final killing was on her head.


    Everyone looked at Gong Xiao with envy. Then they kept moving and rushed to the next palace immediately.


    As soon as the monster in the eighth palace appeared, it was swallowed by a fire snake, but Wu Feng used the skills in the fire scale walking stick to launch the "fire scale snake" and swallowed the monster.


    After killing the monster, Wu Feng obtained a ring called "ghost ring".


    Gong Xiao also got a ring called Qianyuan ring.


    Of the ten magnificent rock palaces, only the last two are still open.


    In his right hand, Su Li carried the newly transformed Dragon Red Moon dragon chop and rushed towards the last two palaces with water scale beasts.


    This monarch level red moon dragon chop, which is formed by the fusion and transformation of two Lingyuan weapons and a drop of dragon blood, is a two handed weapon, which means that Su Li can no longer equip other weapons after he is equipped with this weapon.


    Of course, just this red moon dragon chop, its attribute and power are far more than two ordinary Lingyuan weapons.


    At the moment, most people are rushing towards the last two palaces. The stone gate of the ninth palace is pushed open by Yu Siyuan, Meng Qiang and Yi Chengan.


    When the stone gate was pushed open, they immediately dodged on both sides to avoid monsters rushing out.


    But there was nothing in the stone door that I didn''t want to open.


    Then they rushed in and saw the dark ninth palace. At a glance, it was empty and nothing.


    The ninth palace is empty?


    "It''s empty!"


    They reacted, hurried back, and rushed to the last palace.


    Others saw that the ninth palace was empty and rushed towards the last palace.


    Among the people, only Xu Xuehui, who had been making soy sauce, suddenly stopped. Then she seemed to see something. Seeing that no one was interested in the ninth palace, she went in.


    The water scale beast beside Su Li suddenly turned around and rushed towards the ninth palace.


    Everyone''s eyes now focused on the tenth palace and poured here one after another. Almost no one paid attention to Xu Xuehui, a child and a small water scale beast. Only Su Li noticed the abnormality of the water scale beast, moved his mind and stopped.


    Seeing the water scale beast rushing towards the ninth palace, he thought that the little guy had the blood of water unicorn in his body. Maybe he felt better than human beings. Did he notice anything special about this empty palace?


    After all, even Xu Xuehui went in. There must be something.


    He was afraid that Xu Xuehui was in danger. He caught up with the water scale beast and rushed into the empty ninth palace.


    The palace, at first glance, was dark and empty.


    Xu Xuehui approached the end of the palace.


    Su Li chased up with the water scale beast.


    "Girl, did you find something?"


    The water scale beast also seemed a little excited and rushed to Xu Xuehui''s side.


    Suli didn''t see any monsters or treasures in the empty hall, including the top of the hall. He scanned it several times and found nothing.


    Xu Xuehui came to the end of the hall, stretched out her hand and pushed towards the stone wall facing her.


    Strange to say, the stone wall looked complete. There was no stone gate, but she didn''t want to be pushed by her. Suddenly, there was a "click" sound, and then a secret door appeared, which was pushed open by her hands.


    "Is there a secret mechanism here?" Su Li was stunned. Xu Xuehui brought him too many surprises and accidents. It seemed not surprising that she could see through the hidden door mechanism here.


    As the secret door was pushed open, a faint golden light was released from the secret door.


    Afraid of danger in the secret door, Su Li immediately launched the "demon Enchantment", and a huge four armed demon virtual shadow appeared to protect him, Xu Xuehui and the water scale beast.


    The water scale beast looked very excited and ran out with an arrow step.


    Suli was busy following up.


    Inside the secret door, there is only a relatively narrow space, in which a huge stone tablet about two meters high and one meter wide stands.


    Ancient inscriptions are engraved on the surface of the stone tablet. In Su Li''s view, it is like a pile of characters, and none of them can be recognized.


    A golden corner is inserted into the stone tablet, and there is a layer of Yingying light on the surface. The golden light just released from the secret door is released from the golden corner.


    The Golden Corner was inserted into the stone tablet by violence, and the tip of the corner came through from the back of the stone tablet, making the surface of the stone tablet show spider net cracks.


    The water scale beast was very excited when he saw the golden corner. He jumped up and put a pair of front claws on the Golden Corner to pick it off.

 Chapter 307

    I didn''t want the golden lightning to flash on the golden corner. In the slight hissing sound, the water scale beast snorted, twitched and fell down directly.


    Su Li was slightly surprised. The "demon barrier" appeared again, protected Xu Xuehui and the water scale beast again, opened the "peep symbol pattern" and observed the stone tablet and the golden corner that pierced the stone tablet.


    Peeping at the stone tablet, a message came to mind.


    "This is a broken stone tablet with some mysterious flavor, which is a little old."


    There is no other useful information.


    Peeping at the golden corner, the message told him that it was the "Cape of Razer", but other messages could not peep.


    "The corner of Leize?" Suli frowned, stretched out his right hand wearing death gloves, and was ready to personally try to pull out the corner. Only with the lesson of the water scale beast, he seemed extra careful. He had launched the ability of "silver cover" to protect his palm.


    Just then, Xu Xuehui suddenly came forward and grabbed the corner of Lei Ze.


    Su Li was surprised and was about to stop it, but she didn''t want to pull Lei Ze''s horn out of the stone tablet. It didn''t look like the golden lightning when the water scale beast just touched.


    "This girl..." Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and couldn''t hide the color on her face.


    When the water scale beast touched the Lei Ze horn, a golden lightning appeared and split it. Xu Xuehui easily pulled out the horn and nothing happened. Can it be said that the Lei Ze horn is psychic and can you separate the objects that touch it?


    Xu Xuehui played with Lei Ze''s corner on her hand and looked at it. She was a little interested. It seemed that Lei Ze''s corner was no fun.


    The water scale beast was so anxious to turn around her that he couldn''t help raising his head and roaring.


    Suddenly, Xu Xuehui squatted down and said, "what do you want?"


    The water scale beast seemed to understand her and nodded again and again.


    "Here you are." Xu Xuehui spread her hand and sent the Lei Ze horn to the water scale beast.


    Su Li said, "girl, this is the treasure you found. How can I give it..."


    Before the words were finished, the water scale beast could not wait to open his mouth and suddenly grabbed the corner of Leize.


    It''s strange to say that Leize''s horn, which has not been moving at all, was bitten by the water scale beast and suddenly released a strong golden light.


    In the light, a huge golden lightning appeared and completely wrapped the water scale beast in an instant.


    The water scale beast felt the pain and hissed, but it didn''t let go, but desperately wanted to swallow the golden corner.


    Su Li saw that the water scale beast was so attached to the Leize horn. If he realized something, maybe there was something else in it. After all, the water scale beast in front of him was not an ordinary monster, but had the blood of the legendary god water unicorn.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Su Li couldn''t believe that the humble little guy in front of him would have such a big background that he would only be regarded as an ordinary Lingyuan beast.


    The horn of Razer was soon completely turned into a golden juice and swallowed by the water scale beast.


    Then, the body of the water scale beast expanded in a circle, and the two colors of green and gold intertwined and changed inside and outside his body.


    Under its head, a golden single horn grew slowly, and the thunder horn grew out of its forehead.


    The growing rezer horn is much smaller, but the energy contained in it seems to become more rich and pure.


    The water scale beast suddenly opened its mouth and let out a low roar. On the golden corner just growing on its head, a huge golden lightning suddenly split out. The lightning cut along a stone wall in front of the ground. Wherever it went, the ground broke and the stone wall cracked. This power is powerful and surpasses the skills of general Lingyuan weapons.


    Su Li couldn''t help opening his eyes. The power of Lei Ze''s horn was quite amazing. He was busy opening the peeping Rune again to observe the data of the water scale beast.


    "Name: water scale beast, level: Level 5, growth stage: infancy. Special ability: Lei Ze''s power. The water scale beast in infancy is the lowest form of the Kirin family. The water scale beast can absorb the spiritual source, grow, have a certain probability to awaken the Kirin power contained in its body, and evolve to a higher form."


    Compared with before, it has been upgraded by one level, with a special "rezer''s power", and there is no change in others.


    Although there is no change, the "Leize horn" obtained by the water scale beast is really powerful. The golden lightning strike just now is stronger than the skill attack of ordinary Lingyuan weapons.


    Looking at the damaged ground and stone wall in front of him, the water scale beast opened his mouth and issued a low roar. This time, the low roar was full of joy.


    Obviously, it is very happy.


    Xu Xuehui also hugged it excitedly and rubbed it on its head. In particular, she grabbed its golden corner and pulled it. She looked very curious and wanted to see if it could be pulled down again.


    The water scale beast liked Xu Xuehui very much. She let her pull the golden unicorn and just stretched out her tongue to lick her face.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and the water scale beast. It was like looking at a pair of living treasures. He could only shake his head.


    He understood the burden. If there were any treasures in the tenth palace, they must have missed them, so he was not particularly anxious.


    Sure there were no other treasures here, Su Li took Xu Xuehui and the water scale beast out of the ninth palace.


    As he guessed, the monsters rushed out of the tenth palace had been killed by a group of people in one face to face.


    A group of people all shot, and they were staring at the monster body smashed into a mess of mud. They were full of expectation, depending on who the spirit source of the monster would fly to.


    At this time, it''s equivalent to trying your luck.


    The spirit source first appeared in the monster''s body, flew quickly and disappeared above Gu Mingfeng''s forehead.


    He was stunned at first, and then his face was filled with ecstasy. He never expected that the monster beaten into mud would be counted on his own head.


    Today''s Gu Mingfeng is an explosion of luck. In the previous search for the stone house, he obtained two pieces of equipment, a combat boot and a Lingyuan weapon "King Kong fist".


    Just now he launched the skill "Diamond fist" in the "Diamond fist", and together with the people, he killed the monster in the tenth palace in an instant and successfully grabbed the last fatal blow.


    It''s just to harvest a lot of spiritual sources. The most important thing is that the second energy light mass in the monster didn''t enter his chest, and he immediately had a message in his mind.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and the water scale beast who got Leize horn out of the ninth palace, saw the spirit source and energy light group fly to Gu Mingfeng, and understood that he had won the reward in the tenth palace.


    "Congratulations." Jiang shuijue smiled like flowers. Seeing Gu Mingfeng get the reward, she was very happy for him.


    Gu Mingfeng was busy nodding at her with an excited face.


    Ding Longyun looked at Gu Mingfeng and was a little upset. Now that he had won the reward, he was naturally in a bad mood and ran straight after the tenth palace.


    Seeing that they did not get any benefits, others also continued to rush deeper in the hope of new gains.


    Behind the tenth palace, there is an open space in which a huge stone tablet ten meters high and five meters wide stands.


    Characters carved on the stone tablet seem to be some kind of ancient prose, but no one can recognize it.


    The stone tablet is hollow and locked with a thick iron chain. It has to be as thick as an adult''s waist.


    The other end of the iron chain passes through the spine of a skeleton, which is a super huge skeleton. Looking at the skeleton, the head is like a fish and the body is like a dragon. It lies quietly in the open space beside the stone tablet. The thick iron chain locks it with the giant stone tablet.


    In addition to the stone tablet and the locked fish shaped bones, there is the rock wall. There is no way ahead. It seems to tell everyone that this exploration has reached the end.


    Now there are only about sixty people left alive. Everyone gathered around and was attracted by the huge skeleton.


    "It''s huge. It must be forty or fifty meters long. Look at the head skeleton, it looks like a fish. Even the blue whale is not so long." among the people, Bai Wenwei couldn''t help shouting.


    Zhou Li said, "the blue whale can grow to 33 meters. This skeleton will not be a blue whale."


    Xu Hai watercourse: "yes, look at the skeleton of the body, it looks like the legendary dragon, but the head is really like a fish. The skeleton should look like the head of a dragon. Look at the iron chain, it should be locked here."


    Su Li looked as like as two peas in the ten meter monument, and saw the symbols carved on the surface. They felt almost the same as the stone tablets they saw in the ninth palace darkroom. The only difference is that the huge monument in front of us is huge.


    Jiang Xiaodong became addicted to smoking. He lit a cigarette, took a deep breath and said, "it seems that the end has come. There is no way ahead."


    At the moment, he didn''t know that Wang Xu was dead.


    In the crowd, Qin Xin and you Zhenghao have always been around Li Xiaoya, and Wang Shixian comforted her in a low voice from time to time.


    Wang Xu died with no bones. Li Xiaoya was very sad and sobbed all the way. Until now, she barely stopped crying and still looked sad.


    Qin Xin looked at Li Xiaoya''s rain belt pear flower. When I saw you Lian, I couldn''t help feeling pity. His relationship with Wang Xu has always been very iron. At the moment, looking at Li Xiaoya, he thought silently: "brother Xu, don''t worry, I''ll help you take good care of Xiao Ya."


    You Zhenghao has the same idea as him, constantly comforting Li Xiaoya.


    Su Li was watching the giant monument, while Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Wu Feng watched around the giant skeleton.


    They all feel that this huge monument and skeleton are not simple and need to be well studied and observed. Maybe they have found something else.


    Su Li opened the peep symbol pattern, but he couldn''t get any useful information.


    The water scale beast suddenly jumped up with an arrow step. It had a golden corner on its head. Its strength increased a lot. It jumped directly onto the thick spine of the giant skeleton and ran along the spine.


    Su Li looked up at it, looked at its appearance, and guessed that it should have found something.


    The water scale beast ran to the huge iron chain passing through the spine and vertebrae, and suddenly stretched out its claws to grasp the iron chain.


    As soon as its claws touched, the iron chain suddenly smashed. The whole giant iron chain seemed to have a chain reaction and burst into a pile of iron powder.


    It turns out that this huge iron chain has been corroded into powder for a long time. Just because it has been still here, it still maintains the shape of the iron chain. At the moment, it will be turned into a pile of iron powder as soon as it is touched by the water scale beast.


    As the giant iron chain turned into iron powder, the giant skeleton lying still suddenly reacted, just as the seal that originally locked it disappeared. The bones that originally looked dull began to appear glittering on the surface.


    The water scale beast was frightened, jumped suddenly, jumped down from the huge spine, and then turned to watch. The look in his eyes was a little suspicious.


    The people who originally surrounded the skeleton also retreated one after another. Many people immediately showed all kinds of defense means to protect their bodies and prepare for battle.


    Su Li saw that the huge skeleton had a strong Lingyuan energy response. One bone after another seemed to be electrified and began to glow, which soon lit up like an incandescent lamp.


    This huge skeleton, like a fish and a dragon, staggered and began to struggle to get up.


    Everyone stepped back and formed a fan around. Many people showed the art of Lingyuan, and then someone shot.


    As a fireball flew towards the huge skeleton that was about to stand, more than a dozen kinds of long-range attacks hit it.


    Su Li didn''t do it, but opened the "peeping Rune" again and wanted to observe the data of this giant skeleton.


    In the harsh explosion, Suli really had a message in his mind. He captured the information of the huge skeleton that suddenly began to move.


    "Name: G bone, the remains of an ancient big fish. There is a wisp of residual thoughts of G in the remains, and other data can''t be peeped."


    Su Li felt the information in his mind, and there was a loud noise of "boom" and "boom" in front of him.


    All kinds of powerful Lingyuan skills exploded on the shaking bones, which burst into dazzling white light.


    Su Li felt that an extremely powerful Lingyuan energy was born in this bone.


    Suddenly, a feeling of extreme danger came up.


    "Be careful!" Su Li let out a loud cry and suddenly pulled Xu Xuehui standing next to her and retreated sharply to the oblique edge.


    Almost at the same moment, a huge object rushed out of the dazzling white light of the serial explosion, and the 40-50 meter long bone completely survived.


    In the curved ribs, a mass of fiery spiritual energy rises, as if it contains a reaction furnace, and the bones of the whole body are emitting light, like precious bones.


    Three people couldn''t dodge and were directly hit by it. Although they all used defensive means, they looked fragile when they were hit by the bone. They couldn''t even scream, and burst into three blood flowers in an instant.


    This scene shocked many people, but more people were happy.


    What kind of reward will such a powerful monster get once it is killed?


    Ding Longyun let out a roar. He didn''t have time to display the "air bomb". Instead, he stepped straight up, holding the soul cutting magic knife in his hands. The huge eyes on the magic knife opened and suddenly burst into a training like light.

 Chapter 308

    "Magic eye light wave" launched, like a rainbow in the red sky, hit the ventral side of the bone heavily.


    The "crack" made a crisp sound, and the "magic eye light wave" had great power. It directly broke a rib on the ventral side and burst into the hot Lingyuan energy in the abdomen, causing a greater explosion.


    "Bang", Ding Longyun felt bad. He was busy protecting the soul cutting magic knife in front of him. There was overlord armor on his body. At the same time, he launched the original skill of soul cutting magic knife "soul cutting".


    Rao was so, he was still lifted up by this terrible energy, blood gushed from his mouth, his body flew more than ten meters high, and then "Ba Da" hit the ground heavily.


    The rocks on the ground can''t withstand the impact, "chucking" and breaking into small cracks.


    Ding Longyun only felt the "buzzing" of his brain. His bones seemed to fall apart and his face was shocked. He never expected that he would lose so badly even when he used the two skills of "magic eye light wave" and "cutting the soul". How terrible is the spiritual energy in this huge skeleton?


    Following Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Wu Feng, Gu Mingfeng, Jiang Xiaodong and others shot one after another.


    All the moves are the strongest attacks. Everyone wants to kill this huge skeleton and get this final reward.


    The rewards in the ten palaces are so rich that the giant skeleton is still hidden behind the ten palaces. There is no doubt that the best reward may be hidden in the giant skeleton.


    The water scale beast screamed, the golden corner of his forehead suddenly glowed, and suddenly shot a golden lightning.


    The golden lightning broke out in the air, and the harsh sound sounded. The lightning cut in along the skeleton of the bone, and burst into dazzling golden and white light.


    The "non ember fire" of the non ember spear held by Gong Xiao has been released and cannot be used for the time being.


    She stretched out her left hand and a ring appeared on her index finger. It was she who obtained the "Qianyuan ring" and launched the skill of "Qianyuan ring" against the bone.


    A huge purple gas rose from the ring. The purple gas flew out sideways and exploded on the bone with a bang.


    Jiang shuijue also stretched out his fingers, launched the skills in the corpse poison ring he was wearing, summoned a huge corpse poison virtual shadow, and attacked the bones in the air.


    Xu Xuehui opened the green shadow bow in her hand and shot the "green shadow arrow" towards the bone.


    She had almost nothing to gain along the way, which was equivalent to playing a soy sauce. Until now, she finally launched the skill of green shadow bow and shot out the "green shadow arrow".


    The biggest harvest of Xu Haihai''s trip was to get a treasure, flesh and blood gourd.


    At the moment, the flesh and blood gourd fused with his body and rose from the middle of his back. The gourd split from it. Four gray scale tentacles stretched out inside. Each tentacle was four or five meters long. Under his control, it was pulled towards the bone.


    Wu Feng launched the skill of ghost ring in his hand, "ghost death".


    Jiang Xiaodong held the leopard crack ring just obtained in his left hand, launched the skills in the ring, flew out a huge virtual shadow of leopard claw and grabbed it at the bone.


    So many skills almost hit the bone at the same moment.


    Compared with this huge bone, people are small, just like mice standing in front of elephants, but at the moment, this group of mice unite to bite the elephant in turn.


    Several huge explosions rang out, and the bones were completely swallowed up by all kinds of light and energy, and the hot reaction furnace in their body seemed to explode.


    Su Li looked at the surface of the bone, and one bone after another was breaking.


    He suddenly found that although the attack was terrible, each skill attack could only break or smash two or three bones on the body.


    The bones of the whole body are wrapped by terrible energy, and their hardness has far exceeded that of steel.


    Although each attack can only break or smash two or three bones on it, with the joint strike of the people, at least twenty or thirty bones on the body of the bone were broken in an instant.


    A terrible roar sounded, and suddenly a huge shining tail swept across.


    "Flash -"


    Su Li issued a fierce drink and immediately summoned the most powerful "demon Enchantment". The four armed demon appeared and tried his best to stop the shining bone tail sweeping across.


    With a bang, the four armed devil suddenly burst. Even if it evolved to the second form of "devil barrier", its defense has increased several times, it can not stop the bone tail attack containing terrorist energy.


    Although it failed to stop the bone tail sweeping with terrorist energy, the "demon boundary" still stopped the speed of bone tail sweeping for nearly a second.


    Su Li grasped the stagnation for nearly a second and jumped, "spider walking" combined with "king mackerel ghost step", and rushed towards the swept bone tail.


    Holding the giant red moon dragon chop with both hands, the strength of the whole body broke out continuously, and the muscles were expanding and bulging one by one.


    This tail swept in the direction of Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and Jiang shuijue.


    If he can''t stop it, Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and Jiang shuijue will be swept by this bone tail in an instant, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    With a long roar, Su Li entered the strongest state of "devil muscle" at the moment of rushing out. His physical strength was eight times lost and his combat power was four times improved. The ghost arm appeared. He grabbed the red moon dragon and cut it. All his strength concentrated on the dragon shaped giant blade. With all his strength, Su Li suddenly cut down against the sweeping bone tail.


    This bone swayed its tail too fast. Among the people, only Su Li could react.


    Su Li''s strongest strength has reached 16200 kg, which is in the third form of "devil muscle", and his strength has increased fourfold to 64800 kg.


    At this moment, the power of more than 30 tons was concentrated in the giant blade in his hand. The Dragon Red Moon dragon with half red scale and half blue scale suddenly sounded a dragon roar.


    The dragon shaped giant blade seems to be completely alive and turned into an ancient giant dragon. The drop of dragon blood contained in the giant blade is burning, and the non surging power is completely erupted.


    The "power of dragon blood" contained in the red moon dragon chop was completely detonated by Su Li.


    Unable to describe the shock of this scene, two red and blue lights rose into the sky, a dragon shaped knife gas cut through the middle of the swept bone tail, and the terrible force exploded in all directions.


    "Boom -"


    An earth shaking noise.


    The loud noise was deafening. Many people lost their ears temporarily and their brains were buzzing. Those who were close were directly overturned by the terrible wave, and those who were far away could not stand stably and stagger.


    The power of this cut was completely beyond Su Li''s expectation.


    He launched the "power of dragon blood", one of the three skills contained in the red moon dragon chop. Combined with the most powerful chop of the whole body, he never expected to detonate such an appalling power.


    A huge pit with a length of more than ten meters was cut out on the ground. The huge bones started from the tail, most of the body was destroyed, and countless bones were broken and splashed.


    The momentum of this cut was like destroying the withered and decayed, directly destroying most of the skeleton body of the bones, and the remaining small half of the bones fell heavily to the ground. The fiery spirit source like a reaction furnace in the belly burst in an instant, and the skeletons that originally glowed like incandescent tubes immediately became dim.


    Su Li looked at the dragon shaped blade in his hand and saw the awesome power of this monarch weapon for the first time. The powerful bones left over from ancient times were also vulnerable.


    When everything was quiet, all the people stared at Su Li, looking at the dragon shaped blade in his hand. Everyone''s face was shocked.


    The power of this attack is so appalling that it has gone far beyond the skill category of Lingyuan weapons in their concept.


    Originally, people thought that they had the chance to get this adventure. Many people had a good harvest. Even many people felt that they had the chance to shorten the distance with Su Li. Some even felt that they could challenge Su Li with their current strength.


    But now they suddenly realized that where did they shorten the distance from Suli? But the distance with Suli has become more distant.


    They only took a small step forward, but Suli took a big step.


    When the bone was destroyed, a Lingyuan appeared and sank into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 541000"


    After killing this bone, he harvested 30 spiritual sources.


    Immediately after the source, another energy light appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    Then a message appears.


    "Tears of God, tears of God, miraculous creatures"


    Sensing this message, Su Li was slightly stunned and was busy stretching out his left hand. The tears appeared on his left hand.


    This is a drop of crystalline material in the shape of tears. It looks crystal clear and emits soft white light.


    Tears of God, a divine object with incredible effects, was a message in his mind. He opened the "peeping Rune" to observe.


    "Name: Tears of God, unknown gods, other data can''t be peeped."


    "What does this mean? It''s just a miraculous thing, but what effect does it have?" Su Li frowned.


    Jiang shuijue couldn''t help coming forward and said curiously, "what''s this? It''s like a tear like crystal. It''s so beautiful."


    Suli held it in his left hand, and the tears disappeared into his left hand and returned to his chest.


    Although these tears are called sacred objects, they can''t fuse and don''t know their purpose at all.


    "It''s called tears of tears, but I don''t know what''s the use."


    Su Li smiled bitterly. However, since the peeping data called it a divine object, it must have some special effect. Maybe his current level is not enough and can''t be used.


    "Tears of tears? It really looks like a drop of tears." Jiang shuijue said, "if it appears in such a huge skeleton, it must be a treasure."


    Su Li nodded and said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    After destroying this huge bone, there is no road ahead, and this vast space has come to an end. There were about 100 people who came down to the cave, but only about 60 people are still alive.


    However, the strength of most of the 60 people who survived has made a qualitative leap. It can be said that they are the gold washed out and the real elite members of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    This cave has been explored. According to the previous agreement, each of the nine forces will choose a cave, and then all forces will unite to explore the last cave together.


    This time they had a huge harvest. They didn''t know what the other eight forces had entered the cave, what they would encounter, or what treasures they had harvested.


    Xu Xuehui peeped at ten caves before and said that there were treasures in these caves. Obviously, all major forces should have all kinds of opportunities and adventures.


    The people returned along the original road, passed through the stone houses, and soon returned to the huge dark passage. Immediately after them, they heard the sound of fighting.


    "There''s a fight outside?" the people were surprised. Su Li didn''t say a word and rushed to the outside exit at once.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Gu Mingfeng, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong and others followed closely.


    The water scale beast roared excitedly and jumped up to catch up with Su Li.


    It seems to be full of curiosity and excitement about this kind of fighting.


    Now it is no longer as stupid and cute as it was when it began to hatch.


    Su Li quickly rushed out of the hole and returned to the huge cave space with ten holes. At first glance, he saw figures and various monsters everywhere. They fought frantically with each other, and there were screams and roaring explosions from time to time.


    This time, the nine forces each chose a cave to explore. Su Li''s "Golden Eagle alliance" was almost the latest one to return. He saw that the people of "Genesis", "imperial capital", "Guohui center", "Tianhua building" and "Pearl City" were all there, and were fighting with the invading monster at the moment.


    As soon as Su Li rushed out of the hole, he saw a dark shadow in front of him, and rushed out a huge brown scorpion. The high cocked poison hook behind him waved down to him.


    Su Li started the "peeping symbol pattern", his feet staggered, his body flashed, avoided the scorpion poison hook attack, and the red moon dragon cut in his right hand wiped it horizontally.


    With a hiss, the brown Scorpion was cut in half without any obstruction. At the same moment, a message rang out in my mind.


    "Name: Ghost scorpion, level: level 10, race: Scorpion family, ghost scorpion is the lowest creature of the ghost scorpion family, a branch of the scorpion family. They have a hard shell and strong tail hook, which can advance to a more powerful elite ghost scorpion."


    Sensing the information in his mind, he knew that it was a ghost scorpion he killed. He immediately thought of the first-class rare beast he encountered that day, the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    At the moment, almost all ghost scorpions of different sizes appear in this giant cave, and a large number of ghost scorpion bodies are piled up on the ground.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun, who rushed out of the channel, were immediately attacked by groups of ghost scorpions.

 Chapter 309

    In the passage of the entrance ahead, there are a steady stream of ghost scorpions coming here.


    There is no doubt that the floating island must have been attacked by ghost scorpions. These ghost scorpions found the cave deep in the shell, went down the cave, and then fought with the forces returning from the exploration of the cave.


    They didn''t know the situation of the people left on the floating island outside. They were a little anxious and tried their best to kill them to see what happened.


    Su Li couldn''t gain experience when he killed this Level-10 ghost scorpion. He flashed. Holding the red moon dragon chop in his right hand, he almost passed close to the ground. He cut off the claw of a ghost scorpion, flew up and kicked it tumbling in front of the water scale beast.


    This level 10 ghost scorpion is not effective for itself, but it is a great tonic for water scale beasts with only level 5.


    The water scale beast, which has evolved to level 5, is no longer weak. In the face of the ghost scorpion falling in front of him, he jumped on it, stretched out sharp fangs in his open mouth, and soon killed the ghost scorpion.


    When the spirit source was harvested, the water scale beast roared slightly, and the Golden Corner on his forehead suddenly glowed, splitting a huge golden lightning.


    This golden lightning was very conspicuous. It split out all the way with amazing power. One face to face, it killed three ghost scorpions.


    The split ghost scorpion body was blackened and gave off a burning smell.


    Su Li''s figure flashed, and soon a larger ghost scorpion appeared in front of him. Through the observation of "peeping symbol pattern", he immediately found that this is an advanced first-class beast general, elite ghost scorpion.


    Although the name of elite ghost scorpion has the word elite, in fact, it is not an elite beast general, but an ordinary beast general.


    Su Li still hit the elite ghost scorpion hard and threw it at the water scale beast.


    He wants to help the water scale improve its breakthrough.


    Only level 5 water scale beasts can reap a lot of spiritual resources by killing the elite ghost scorpions at the general level of this level. Soon, it issued a low roar and sounded the sound of "splitting miles and slapping" all over. The scales on the body surface were shaking and the body changed violently, which was like molting and changing bones, and soon expanded a circle.


    It has grown again and its level has been raised to level 6.


    The water scale beast that has risen to level 6 is more and more powerful with the power of "Leize horn". These ghost scorpions are not its opponents at all.


    The power of this "corner of Leize" is not inferior to the general Lingyuan weapon attack. The most terrible thing is that this "corner of Leize" golden lightning attack does not need the skills of Lingyuan weapon, with an interval of at least one hour. It can continuously use the power of "corner of Leize".


    This ability is terrible. The small water scale beast shuttles between the groups of ghost scorpions and elite ghost scorpions faster and faster, constantly releasing golden lightning and absorbing a large number of spiritual sources. It is growing at an amazing speed.


    Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wu Feng and Gu Mingfeng, who rushed out of the tunnel at the entrance, have fought with a large number of ghost scorpions in front of them.


    Although the skills possessed by everyone have been basically used and cannot be used for the time being, they can deal with these ghost scorpions and elite ghost scorpions with their own strength.


    Su Li noticed that the strong among the major forces had become a blood path among the groups of monsters in front of him, close to the exit.


    Su Li also rushed towards the other side. He was worried about the situation on the floating island and was ready to kill out of the channel to see the situation outside the shell.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream sounded, but a giant ghost scorpion burst out in the passage of the exit.


    The ghost scorpion''s whole body is brownish red, and the barb behind him is faintly brownish red, which looks majestic.


    It is much larger than ordinary ghost scorpions and elite ghost scorpions. In addition to the tail, the length of the body alone is more than four meters, just like a car.


    The giant ghost scorpion appeared and suddenly rushed towards the crowd. With a dull hum, someone had no time to dodge and failed to parry. He was waved by the barb with brownish red light, "porphyrin" hooked in from his chest, and the tip of the hook came out from his back.


    This is a level 10 spirit source from the "imperial capital". His strength is good, but there is no time to dodge at the moment. When he was pierced by the barb and wanted to struggle, the barb of the giant ghost scorpion has swung him up and smashed him at another person.


    The two people''s bodies collided with each other, the piercing sound of bone fracture sounded, and a stream of fresh blood splashed out.


    Sun Guowei, the new leader of the "imperial capital", saw in his eyes that two of his men had been damaged in an instant. He gave a low roar in his mouth and immediately leaned over slightly.


    His limbs were wrapped in bandages, and his figure was like electricity. Suddenly he moved to the side of the giant ghost scorpion, and an eight gold hammer held in his right hand hit him heavily.


    With a loud bang, the eight gold hammers were very heavy. Coupled with his strength, they hit the giant ghost scorpion and directly smashed the hard shell on its body surface into a cave in.


    As like as two peas of giant scorpion, they were just following the giant scorpion.


    The Ding brothers and sisters wrapped in black robes rushed up like a whirlwind. As soon as the ghost shield held in their left hand was thrown, a ferocious demon climbed out and blocked one of the giant ghost scorpions.


    The devil hit his arms heavily and directly overturned the giant ghost scorpion to the ground.


    Wen Ying also rushed out of the crowd. He grabbed it with his left hand across the air. Another giant ghost scorpion suddenly stung, like suddenly carrying a heavy load and becoming dull.


    Wen Ying applied dozens of times of gravity to it, making its movement slow. He jumped and hit the head of the giant ghost scorpion with lightning fist.


    Su Li was in a "walking state", rushed over like a sharp arrow, opened the "peep symbol pattern", and immediately captured the information of this giant ghost scorpion.


    "Name: Ghost giant scorpion, level: Level 2 beast general, race: Scorpion family. Ghost giant scorpion is an elite beast general. They evolved from elite ghost scorpions and have a certain voice in the ghost scorpion family. Killing ghost giant scorpion has a very low probability to understand the special ability ''ghost hook''."


    The second level elite beast will mean that the ghost giant scorpion is terrible. Unfortunately, they meet several leaders in the crowd.


    The Ding brothers and sisters summoned the evil ghost in the "ghost head shield", overturned the ghost giant scorpion to the ground, followed by chains, and smashed the ghost giant scorpion''s head.


    Zuri just rushed to the entrance of the cave and encountered a ghost giant scorpion. His attack was even more brutal. He directly entered the first form of "devil muscle" and cut out with the power of invincible.


    When the "thousand shadow" was launched, the ghost giant scorpion smelled the danger and wanted to escape. Unfortunately, it was too late. Shrouded in the power of the "thousand shadow", it was chopped by the red moon dragon for more than ten knives in an instant. Each knife fell and spilled a lot of juice. When the more than ten knives were over, the ghost giant scorpion had stepped out of a pool of broken shells mixed with a lot of juice.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 561000"


    He was at the same level as the ghost giant scorpion and killed the elite beast general. He only gained two spiritual sources.


    On the other side, Ding''s sister and brother and Wen Ying succeeded in killing the ghost giant scorpion one after another, while Su Li rushed out along the channel in front of her.


    Two ghost scorpions in front of him split and flew out. Su Li waved the dragon shaped giant blade in his hand and was invincible. Nothing could stop him, whether it was ghost scorpion, elite ghost scorpion or ghost giant scorpion.


    Ding''s sister and brother, Wen Ying, Gao Shengyi and other leaders followed closely. Like Su Li, they were not worried about how much harm these ghost scorpions could cause to the people. They cared about the outside situation.


    Look at the number of ghost scorpions in front of you. I''m afraid these ghost scorpions will invade on a large scale. There are no dragons on the floating island outside. Maybe the situation will be very serious.


    After rushing out along the entrance passage, Su Li jumped out of the cave. The red moon dragon in his right hand cut around his body. He killed three ghost scorpions blocked by the cave in an instant.


    With his left hand stretched out, "high voltage electric shock" released strong electric light, turned into a huge arc and split it out.


    A group of ghost scorpions gathered in front of the cave were so electrified that they made a "crackling" noise all over their body. There was a burning smell in their body immediately. Su Li entered the walking state, swept close to the ground, went ten meters away, rushed out of shells and came to the floating Island.


    The leaders of the Ding family, Wen Ying, Lin Baiyu, Su Hao and other forces rushed out one after another and found that a scuffle was unfolding on the floating island.


    Ghost scorpions are everywhere, fighting with thousands of humans on the floating island.


    When zuri rushed to the floating island, he saw a familiar figure from a distance.


    A monster with a human face and a scorpion body with silver scales is squatting on a pile of materials piled up like a hill, holding a woman in both hands. The woman''s skull was lifted by it, exposing the white brain inside. It opened its mouth and was sucking the brain.


    Around the pile of materials, there were blood and a large number of human bodies.


    Silver Ghost scorpion, a rare beast general.


    Su Li took a deep breath. The monster that made a big fuss about the "Golden Eagle alliance" and killed many strong men, including Luo Jun, finally appeared again.


    However, it appeared again. In Su Li''s view, its shape seemed to have become larger.


    Su Hao suddenly gave an angry scold and rushed in the direction of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    That pile of materials belongs to the "Tianhua building". Almost all the people guarding the materials were killed by the Silver Ghost scorpion, including the woman who was held in her hand to suck her brain. Su Hao was also impressed that it was her subordinates.


    This made his scalp numb and angry to the extreme.


    Su Li also followed into the state of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", holding the red moon dragon to cut, and there were faint green tendons on the back of his hand.


    On that day, he was not the opponent of the Silver Ghost scorpion. Thanks to the joint efforts of all the people, he reluctantly hurt the monster and let it escape. Today, the two sides met again. He was confident enough to kill the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    Su Li''s speed was faster than Su Hao''s and immediately surpassed him. A four armed demon virtual shadow appeared in front of his body. With the second form of "demon Enchantment", he collided strongly.


    Relying on the power of the four armed demon virtual shadow, he directly knocked over the ghost scorpion and elite ghost scorpion in front of him, like a car rolled over at high speed, straight towards the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    One by one, the ghost scorpions were hit by the virtual shadow of the devil. They had no time to react and immediately rolled upside down. Su Li''s momentum was amazing. For a moment, no one could stop him.


    The Silver Ghost scorpion squatting on the large amount of materials heard the movement from here, stopped sucking, raised his head and looked at Su Li.


    Then his eyes contracted violently, and he seemed to recognize Su Li. He stood up after him, and threw the woman''s body he was holding at Su Li across the air.


    Su Li''s figure flashed like a wandering dragon, avoided the woman''s body, jumped, swept out ten meters in an instant, and came under the accumulated materials.


    At the same moment, he launched the "peep Rune" to capture the information of the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    The information obtained is similar to that obtained before. The only difference is that its level has changed from level 1 to level 2.


    "Sure enough, this guy has evolved."


    Seeing that its body was strong, Su Li guessed that it might evolve. Now he captured the data and was confirmed, but he was not afraid at all. Now he is also a level 2 holy knight. With the opportunity, it can be said that he will not be afraid of any opponent at the same level.


    With a roar, Su Li jumped up. Those ghost scorpions or elite ghost scorpions couldn''t get close to him at all. His only goal was the Silver Ghost scorpion standing proudly on the hill like materials in front of him.


    The silver light flashed, and the silver scorpion tail behind the Silver Ghost scorpion swept across.


    This silver scorpion tail strike is powerful and comparable to the skills of ordinary Lingyuan weapons.


    Su Li had been on guard for a long time. The second form of "demon Enchantment" was launched. The virtual shadow of the four armed devil rose from the ground. One of the four strong arms welcomed the swept silver scorpion tail.


    With a "Bo" sound, the virtual shadow of the four armed devil fluctuated. It lasted less than a second and burst and disappeared.


    Suli, who jumped up, had rushed to the materials piled up like a hill, and the silver scorpion tail that broke the four armed devil was heavily drawn on his body.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. Su Li passed through the silver scorpion tail horizontally like a virtual shadow. The red moon dragon held in his hands was cut. The muscles on a pair of arms expanded, and the shape of the ghost arm emerged. He hit the Silver Ghost scorpion''s left arm covered with silver scales.


    The eyes of the Silver Ghost scorpion were a little surprised. The scene in front of him was completely unexpected.


    Originally, it relied on its own scorpion tail to strike. It was sure. It didn''t expect to see this strange scene in front of it. To the extent that it was stronger than it, it had no time to dodge and resist.


    It is worthy of being a rare beast that has evolved to the second level. It is more powerful than the last time. Even in a hurry, it still raises its left arm, protects its important head and face, and blocks the red moon dragon cut by Su Li.

 Chapter 310

    Including the strong men such as Ding''s sister and brother, Wen Ying, Lin Baiyu and Su Hao who rushed right behind them, they didn''t understand what happened at that moment.


    Only Su Li himself understood that he launched the "divine power" and entered an invincible state that could be immune to all attacks in the instant when the "demon barrier" was broken.


    The "divine power" strengthened to the second level can maintain an invincible state for one second. Although it is only half a second longer than the first level, for strong people like Suli, half a second and one second are the difference between heaven and earth.


    Half a second is too short, better than Su Li, and can''t grasp it 100% accurately, so he hardly uses it most of the time. He''s afraid of a slight accident, which is the risk of death. This invincible time is completely different.


    Just at the moment when the silver scorpion''s tail hit his body, he launched the "divine power" and entered invincible for one second. The whole person was like emptiness, separated from this space, and no attack could hurt him.


    In an instant, he passed through the tail of the silver scorpion and fell in front of the Silver Ghost scorpion. The red moon chopping dragon, with tens of thousands of kilograms of great power, hit the silver left arm lifted by the Silver Ghost scorpion.


    This strike contains unimaginable terror. The third form of "devil muscle", which is close to 65000 kg, is concentrated in the red moon dragon chop. The power of this strike is not inferior to the skill attack released by ordinary Lingyuan weapons. Moreover, Su Li launched the skill "Red Moon chop" at the same time in order to kill the Silver Ghost scorpion ¡£


    A huge red moon rose from the red moon dragon chop. After the red moon knife merged the blue dragon chop and a drop of dragon blood to evolve into the monarch red moon dragon chop, the power of the "Red Moon chop" has also been improved.


    This huge new moon, red as blood, rises from below, with a diameter of at least more than three meters. It is as huge as a wheel. It cuts off along the red moon dragon and cuts in front of the Silver Ghost scorpion, breaking out a harsh sound.


    This is a shocking scene. When the Silver Ghost scorpion raised its left arm to block the cutting of the red moon dragon, "bang" broke out, and a large amount of materials under its feet exploded. It was directly blasted into the materials below and disappeared.


    The red new moon that followed closely rolled through it and cut apart the exploded materials.


    The Silver Ghost Scorpion was standing in the pile of materials, crushed the floating island ore below, raised his head, looked at the red moon pressed down in the air, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    All this happened at the moment of snapping. When the Silver Ghost scorpion realized that it was bad, it was too late to start the silver force in the body, open the energy shield and enter the absolute defense state.


    The silver scale of its left arm was cut by the terrible force, and fresh blood splashed out. A hard silver left arm far beyond steel was completely cut by the red moon dragon and flew out quickly. Then, the terrible red moon cut down along its body.


    The harsh sound of metal friction continued to sound, white sparks splashed everywhere, and the Silver Ghost scorpion had no time to make any roar and scream. The head was crushed and crushed instantly, and then the body covered with silver scales was slowly torn under the rolling of the red moon.


    To cut the body of the Silver Ghost scorpion is as difficult as directly cutting a solid giant iron block from it.


    Su Li can feel the struggle and resistance of the Silver Ghost scorpion, and can feel the terror of the silver power in his body. He is dying and breaks out the most powerful silver power in his body. He wants to launch an energy shield to block the "Red Moon cut" cut into his body.


    "Red Moon chop" cut open a layer of silver scales on its body surface, cut into the flesh and blood, and then encountered the counterattack of the power of silver. This round of red giant moon is rapidly darkening.


    The heart knows it''s bad. Once it can''t kill it in an instant, the energy shield of the Silver Ghost scorpion is completed. It can''t be killed in a short time, and it can escape calmly again.


    When the idea moved, Su Li opened his mouth and gave a roar. A pair of ghost arms were shaking. The red moon dragon cut with both hands rushed and shot a blue light.


    This ray of light was like a spear, and the half of the blue dragon scale was completely alive and turned into a blue dragon.


    Immediately after the "Red Moon cut", the "Blue Dragon spits out breath" is launched.


    With the transformation of blue dragon chop into monarch level red moon dragon chop, not only the power of "Red Moon chop" has been improved, but also the power of "Blue Dragon breathing" has been surprisingly improved.


    The Red Crescent Moon cuts open the silver scales covered on the body surface of the Silver Ghost scorpion. The blue light condenses and the emerging dragon virtual shadow directly rushes into the body of the Silver Ghost scorpion from this wound.


    Suddenly, Su Li felt that the power of the continuously exploding silver in the Silver Ghost scorpion suddenly weakened and was suppressed by the "breath of the blue dragon". He seized the opportunity, clenched the red moon dragon in his hands and chopped it down heavily.


    With a "hiss", the great power of "Blue Dragon spits out breath" completely exploded from the body of the Silver Ghost scorpion. This second-class rare beast, which has gained the power of silver and become extremely powerful, exploded from it.


    With a deafening bang, the red moon dragon in Su Li''s hand chopped head-on on the ore ground of the floating island, and a huge sound broke out. The ore immediately disintegrated and formed a huge deep ditch.


    Looking at the Silver Ghost scorpion whose body was split in two by herself, Su Li breathed out a long breath, and her head was full of sweat.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he was holding a dragon shaped blade in both hands. As soon as he chopped, he split the Silver Ghost scorpion alive. Yu Wei even blew both sides of the Silver Ghost scorpion out.


    The power of Su Li shocked thousands of people on the floating island, including those ghost scorpions in all directions.


    Only Su Li himself understood that in order to kill the Silver Ghost scorpion in one stroke, he used the third form of "devil muscle", the second form of "devil boundary", the holy power, the red moon cut, the blue dragon spit out breath, and cooperated with the red moon dragon cut, a monarch weapon in his hand, to finally kill the terrible monster in one fell swoop.


    This cut, he almost exhausted all his strength, which caused this sensational effect.


    The leaders of Ding''s sister and brother, Wen Ying, Su Hao and Lin Baiyu who rushed from behind stopped when they saw here, and their eyes were shocked.


    They saw the change of Su Li''s weapons and the improvement of his strength. They knew that he had obtained an opportunity in the cave and became stronger.


    After successfully killing the Silver Ghost scorpion, a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 621000"


    A message appeared in his mind, suggesting that he harvested six Lingyuan. The rare beast at the same level brought him the benefits of six Lingyuan.


    Suli secretly lamented that the Silver Ghost Scorpion was much stronger than the ancient descendants he had killed before, but the number of spiritual sources he harvested was far less than those ancient descendants.


    However, he also understood that the descendants of ancient relics in this mirage are different from other Lingyuan beasts. They normally kill Lingyuan monsters at the same level. There is only one Lingyuan, two elites, four leaders and only six rare ones.


    The descendants of ancient heritage species are different. Killing one at random may harvest ten or even twenty spiritual sources.


    After Lingyuan, a silver light appeared in the body of the Silver Ghost scorpion, disappeared into Su Li''s chest, followed by another message in his mind.


    "Name: silver ring, attribute: increase 1000 strength, skill: silver power"


    A white and silver ring appeared on the middle finger of Su Li''s left hand. With the two blood rings on his left thumb and index finger, he now has three rings.


    With the integration of the silver ring, Su Li''s strength increased again, reaching 17200 kg.


    With the death of the Silver Ghost scorpion, the ghost scorpion army around the floating island finally began to retreat.


    The Silver Ghost Scorpion was their leader. The leader died. They had no intention of war and were defeated all over the line.


    Su Li didn''t chase and kill these fleeing ghost scorpions. He is a level 2 holy knight. Now he has to kill at least level 2 animals to obtain an effective spiritual source. He doesn''t care about these ghost scorpions or elite ghost scorpions.


    "Brother Su, you''ve become stronger. This weapon is really not simple." the Ding brothers and sisters came to Su Li and looked at the red moon dragon chop in his hand. They couldn''t hide their envy in their tone.


    Su Li knew that the ten holes of the mirage had their own adventures. He harvested the red moon dragon chop, but Ding''s sister and brother must also have an opportunity, so he didn''t float away, but said with a faint smile: "it''s just good luck. I think Miss Ding must have got something better."


    "It''s just two rings. It''s not as amazing as brother Su Li''s weapon." Ding Hui''s tone was a little disapproval. It seemed that the harvest of both rings could not satisfy her.


    Now the ghost scorpion army has retreated, and several leaders return to the giant space below along the cave again.


    Before, the nine forces explored a cave, and another cave failed to explore. It was agreed that the nine forces would enter collectively after the exploration.


    The ghost scorpions here also left. The water scale beast ran towards Su Li excitedly. When Su Li looked at the data of the water scale beast, good guy, in a short time, it has risen to level 8, and its body shape has become larger again. It is larger than ordinary domestic cats, close to the body shape of a local dog.


    The scales on its body surface became harder, and a faint blue light faintly appeared in its original flesh color, which made Su Li''s heart move when he saw it and understood that it was a good phenomenon.


    The water Unicorn he saw that day was a blue scale. It was awe inspiring. There was a faint green shadow in the scales of the water scale beast, which meant that it was evolving towards the water unicorn.


    The breath of the water scale beast is very strong. Although it has only level 8, it can fight with the rare beasts in level 8. Moreover, it also obtains the power of the Cape of Leize. Even the level 10 ghost scorpion is far from its opponent.


    Nine forces, hundreds of people gathered together. There are ten holes, of which nine holes have been marked with a big cross on the stone wall, indicating that forces have entered and explored. Only the fourth hole from the left has no cross, indicating that no forces have entered the hole for the time being.


    "Let''s go." Zhang Hao was not polite. He rushed into the hole first.


    Wen Ying followed up without saying a word, followed by Su Hao, sun Guowei and Lin Baiyu, followed by Su Li, Gao Shengyi and Ding''s siblings.


    Others rushed in one after another. Everyone knew that these holes represented opportunities. If you seize the first opportunity, you may harvest treasures.


    Su Li followed Wen Ying and Zhang Haohao, and soon saw a monster body with traces of fierce fighting and fighting around.


    Zhang Hao, who rushed the fastest, stopped and his eyebrows frowned.


    This is a double legged monster with a leopard head and snake body. It was cut off by people waist high. The blood flowed all over the ground, but the blood has solidified. It is obvious that it has been killed for some time.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured the information of the monster.


    "Name: Kun snake, one of the descendants of ancient relics, has a wisp of Teng snake''s blood flowing in its body. Killing it has a certain probability to obtain the power of Teng snake."


    "How was he killed? Didn''t no one come in at the hole?" Zhang Hao couldn''t help shouting. He understood that the monster represented a precious Lingyuan equipment, but now he died here, which made him very painful. He shouted and rushed forward at once.


    Soon, huge rocks appeared in front of them. They found the second body again. It was a big red bird with three feet.


    Su Li used the "peeping symbol pattern" to see that the big red bird with three feet is called "Huowu", which is also a descendant of an ancient heritage. Unfortunately, it also died here at the moment.


    When they saw this, their faces became more and more ugly. Then they went in along the rocks. They soon found two more bodies. Su Li peeped at the bodies. They were all descendants of ancient ancestors.


    Seeing here, everyone understood that people had been ahead of them in the cave, and these descendants of ancient species had been killed first.


    "Didn''t you agree to wait for everyone to come out together and then enter here together?"


    Zhang Haohao finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly turned around. His eyes were shining with a terrible light and glanced at the people in front of him.


    In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, which party has explored its own cave, returned, and then entered the uninhabited cave, which is equivalent to exploring two caves.


    "Who was the first to come out?" Su Hao''s face was also ugly. At present, the most suspected force was undoubtedly the first to come out.


    He remembered that he was the fourth person who came out of the cave after his exploration, and then before him, three forces, namely "imperial capital", "Pearl City" and "national exchange center", came out before him.


    Now his eyes were fixed on Sun Guowei, Lin Baiyu and Wen Ying.


    Sun Guowei looked at Su Hao and said, "I''m the second to come out, but brother Wen, they came out earlier than me."


    Su Hao looked at Wen Ying and said, "so you are the first to come out after the exploration?"

 Chapter 311

    Zhang Haohao immediately glared at Wen Ying and said, "it''s you!" as soon as the silver sword in his hand was lifted, he wanted to start.


    Wen Ying''s face was also very ugly. He frowned and said: "Yes, I finished the exploration one step earlier than the ''Imperial Capital'' and then walked out of the cave, but it doesn''t mean that we are the first batch, because before us, someone can finish the exploration earlier than us, and then choose the cave where no one entered to explore. Later, a large number of scorpion monsters attacked, and we were determined to deal with the enemy, and we didn''t have any defect to take into account the nature of the cave No one came out. I''m earlier than you in the ''Imperial Capital''. It doesn''t mean anything. On the contrary, it can better prove our innocence. "


    "That makes sense." Su Hao has calmed down and breathed slowly. He has to admit that Wenying''s words are reasonable.


    "When I came out, I noticed that brother Wen was there, and then he didn''t leave. If he did it, he couldn''t explore the two holes so quickly. So if I really want to say that the person who came out later is the more suspicious."


    "Who was the last one to come out of the cave?" Zhang Hao immediately looked at Su Hao.


    Before Su Hao said anything, Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi looked at Su Li. They remembered that Su Li was the last one to go out of the cave.


    Ding Longyun and others were also listening silently. Seeing that Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi looked at Su Li, he couldn''t help but say angrily, "it was the last batch of us. So what? You doubt us?"


    Su Li frowned slightly, waved his hand, motioned Ding Longyun not to say more, and then said, "we came out last."


    Gao Shengyi said, "I remember that the last hole that brother Su and his party came out was the last hole on the right, not this hole. I remember very clearly and can''t be wrong."


    Gao Shengyi''s statement is tantamount to washing away the suspicion for Su Li.


    Zhang Hao murmured, "who will it be?"


    Su Li said: "everyone suspected that the goal might be wrong."


    Ding Hui said, "brother Su, what do you mean?"


    Suli Road: "Ten holes, we have agreed before. First, each party selects one hole to explore, and then gather together to explore the last hole. I think all leaders are well aware of the great righteousness and understand the interests. They will never lose big for small, because such consequences will inevitably lead to other people to attack. You are smart people. Naturally, you will not commit such stupidity An error occurred. "


    Ding Hui said: "yes, although entering it may be able to obtain equipment or treasures, it is not worth our risk. Once it is found out, it will be disgraced and difficult to get a foothold."


    Several leaders nodded slightly when they heard this. They felt that this made some sense. Once it was found out, it would inevitably lead other leaders to attack. Not to mention that the leaders could not do it. More serious, it might even be a small life guarantee. For only a few Lingyuan equipment, it was not worth the loss.


    Zhang Hao said, "I don''t understand. Since brother Su thinks we won''t make such a mistake, who killed the monsters here?"


    Suli Road: "Very simply, there are two possibilities. One is that the person who enters here to kill these monsters is someone or force other than all of us. The second possibility is that this person is hidden among us, but it is not nine leaders, nor is it any force, but an individual. Only in this way, the target is small, it will not attract attention, and it is almost difficult to be found out. If It''s almost impossible to know who the leader is and which side of the force he brings here. The goal is too big and it''s easy to be exposed. "


    "That''s reasonable." Gao Shengyi pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose and said: "Apart from us, only those big scorpions killed in before, but they are unlikely. The biggest possibility is... Which humble guy among us did it. Because everyone won''t pay attention to him, he can sneak in alone. Moreover, this guy''s strength is not weak, so he can kill all these monsters."


    "Grandma, don''t let me find out who it is, or I''ll chop him into meat sauce and dare to grab food on our mouths?" Zhang Haohao gnashed his teeth and his eyes slowly glanced at the others around him. Now he looked at everyone like that person.


    Su Li took a deep breath. If they guessed well, this person would be hidden in the current group of people. This person is a powerful role. He even took advantage of the gap between the nine forces to explore the nine holes, entered the hole where there is no choice of forces, went deep into it, and killed the descendants of these ancient relics to get a reward.


    But who is this hidden person?


    The nine leaders, whose goals are too obvious, can be excluded first, and a group of people with weak strength can also be excluded. Let alone whether they have such courage. Just this group of ancient descendants, let alone cutting and killing descendants, will reap rewards. I''m afraid I''ll tell them here first.


    Although most of the descendants of these ancient heritage species have average strength, after all, they still have strong existence, and they need enough strength and courage to do so.


    "Therefore, the people who meet this condition, first, can''t be as eye-catching as the nine leaders, and second, they have enough strength and courage. In this way, the scope has been reduced a lot. They must be some of the core strengths of the nine forces other than the leaders, such as the heads of Genesis other than the Ding brothers and sisters, or those around Wen Ying Class. "


    "Luo zhanjian, come here." Zhang Haohao suddenly shouted to a man behind him.


    This is a young man who looks less than 20 years old. Hearing Zhang Haohao''s cry, he hurried over: "boss."


    "You''ve strengthened your nose. Come and smell the smell here to see if you can find which guy." Zhang millihao said, looking at the people and pointing to the monster body on the ground.


    Luo zhanjian nodded, walked out, and then leaned close to the corpse of the descendants of ancient relics killed on the ground. He stood up with his nose and sniffed carefully to distinguish the residual breath on the corpse.


    Hundreds of people were quiet around.


    Gao Shengyi whispered to a woman with short hair: "first day, see if you can find this person."


    The short haired woman, called the first day of junior high school, nodded and came out. Her hands were closed. Soon, a spider formed by interweaving light rose between her hands. The spider fell on the ground and began to spit out shining silk threads.


    Everyone felt surprised when they saw here. Zhang Hao couldn''t help saying, "Lao Gao, what''s her ability?"


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "this ability is called tracking spiders on the first day of junior high school. You can use this to track some clues."


    He didn''t say much. Everyone already understood that the woman called the first day of junior high school has the ability to track, which is similar to Naro zhanjian''s nose. There is great hope that the two people can track the murderer of these monsters at the same time.


    Zhang Haohao slowly walked around the corpse with his double swords and sneered: "who did it? Come out early and admit it. Maybe we can open up, otherwise once we are caught, I will not let him go first. Dare to play Yin under our eyes? Dare to play us like monkeys? Hehe, how brave."


    All around, listening to Zhang Haohao''s voice, were silent.


    Su Hao suddenly said, "Zhang Haohao, I don''t know who did it. Everyone is suspected, including you."


    Zhang Hao stared at him and said, "shit, just now, brother Su and they all analyzed. Our nine leaders are too eye-catching. It''s impossible for us to do it. What do you mean to buckle this shit basin on my head?"


    Su Hao smiled faintly and said, "I''m not interesting. I just want you to shut up and wait until the results of the investigation come out."


    Zhang Hao was impulsive, and immediately a rage burst out and said, "shut up? I think you should shut up!" as soon as he lifted the sword in his hand, he wanted to teach Su Hao a lesson.


    Wen Ying frowned and said, "Zhang Haohao, you really talk a little more. I heard you noisy here alone."


    Zhang Hao was stunned, then laughed: "why, do you want to join forces against me? I''m not afraid of you, bah, my defeated generals!" spit in the direction of Su Hao and look contemptuous.


    Su Hao''s face became very ugly and said with a sneer, "before, I just lost you carelessly. Do you really think you can win me all the time?"


    While speaking, he raised the scepter of his right hand. The shape of the original mysterious Scepter has changed significantly compared with before, and a pair of small metal wings have been born at the top.


    Zhang Haohao saw it in his eyes and immediately understood it. He laughed and said, "it''s just that he thought he could beat me? Ha, ha ha -"


    Su Li''s heart moved and he understood that Su Hao had a chance in his previous exploration, and the mysterious Scepter in his hand had evolved, just as Ding Longyun''s soul chopping knife had obtained the magic eye and evolved into a more advanced soul chopping magic knife.


    However, it should not have evolved into a monarch weapon. After all, the shape of the mysterious Scepter has not changed much, but a pair of small metal wings are added at the top.


    Su Hao ignored Zhang Haohao''s ridicule, but said coldly, "don''t show off your tongue. Wait until you really have the ability to defeat me."


    Zhang Haohao lifted the silver lightsaber of his right hand and the black ink sword of his left hand, revealing a grim smile: "this is what you said..."


    Just then, suddenly Naro zhanjian shouted, "outside -"


    Almost half a second later than him, the woman called junior one also suddenly turned her head and looked at the exit.


    The crowd looked at the spider intertwined with light that she had just put down and ran straight out.


    "Found it?" Zhang Haohao, who originally wanted to do it, stopped and saw that Chu Yi Ran in the direction of the light spider, and Luo zhanjian also ran in the same direction. Obviously, they all found clues.


    "It''s actually outside. So it''s not us who really entered here and killed these monsters?"


    When they saw this, they were surprised and followed up one after another.


    Su Hao sneered at Zhang Haohao, holding the mysterious Scepter in his hand, which evolved into a more powerful Tianxuan scepter, and followed up.


    Just now he intended to annoy Zhang Haohao, so he wanted to fight with Zhang Haohao again.


    He was not convinced that he had lost to Zhang Haohao before. This time, he gained a lot and even got the opportunity. He believed that his strength had been greatly improved, enough to defeat Zhang Haohao, so he wanted to earn back the lost face in front of the public.


    Although he knew that all leaders should have their own adventures when they went into the cave to explore, he thought that none of these people''s adventures could have their own promotion. Su Hao was full of confidence in this point.


    But now everyone is concerned about who secretly entered the cave, killed these ancient descendants, got the opportunity here, and rushed out one after another. No one pays attention to his dispute with Zhang Haohao, and even Zhang Haohao rushed out.


    Su Hao also ran out after the crowd and found that Luo zhanjian and the tracking spider revealed on the first day of junior high school were running towards the same goal. Soon, Luo zhanjian stopped in front of a corpse, and the spider kept spitting out light around the corpse, intertwined around it, looking very excited.


    The people who caught up stopped, looked at the corpse on the ground in front of them and looked at each other.


    This is the body of an elite ghost scorpion.


    No one thought that Luo zhanjian, who has strengthened his nose and has a sensitive sense of smell, and the tracking spider of the first day of junior high school, would finally find a dead elite ghost scorpion.


    "Luo zhanjian, have you made a mistake?" Zhang Hao couldn''t help crying.


    Luo zhanjian shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. The smell I smell won''t be wrong. The smell left on the bodies of the monsters dead in the cave is the smell of the giant scorpion in front of me."


    Gao Shengyi also looked at the first day of junior high school and said, "can''t you make mistakes on the first day of junior high school?"


    Chuyi shook his head and said, "my spider tracking can''t be wrong."


    Gao Shengyi murmured, "it''s strange. Is it really the big scorpion who broke into the cave in the chaos and fought with the monster in it, and then was killed by us after it came out?"


    Wen Ying said, "it seems that we all misunderstood. It was not one of us who did it, but the scorpion."


    Zhang Hao couldn''t help scratching his hair and said, "is this scorpion so powerful? Can you kill all the monsters in that hole?"


    Wen Ying said faintly, "maybe the monsters in the cave are not strong. It''s not strange to be killed by this scorpion."


    Ding Hui said, "since the truth is known, let''s leave early. It''s useless to stay here."


    Su Li glanced at Ding Hui. He still felt that there were many doubts about the matter. However, he also understood that since even the spider proficient in tracking and Luo zhanjian who strengthened his nose found the body of the elite ghost scorpion, no matter what the truth was, the matter was temporarily over. At least there was no second result at present.


    Even Zhang Haohao, who had been angry all the time, said nothing and slowly put away the silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword in his hand.


    "Let''s go." Ding Hui didn''t seem to care much about the result. She took the person of Genesis to the exit first.

 Chapter 312

    Gao Shengyi also followed with the people of the "new world".


    The nine forces successively climbed out of the exit cave, walked out of the huge shell and returned to the floating island again.


    Gao Shengyi turned back and looked at the huge shell left by the mirage on the floating island. He couldn''t help sighing: "this shell is really big. If only it could move, it''s also a mobile fortress."


    Su Hao said, "if you really can''t find land, the shell under the cave is also a good place to live. It''s an independent small world."


    Sun Guowei brightened his eyes and said, "brother Su, this proposal is good. I think we can''t give up this shell..."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly heard a "crack", and everything he saw suddenly broke like a mirror.


    At the same moment, Su Li also heard the "crack", and then the space in front of him, including shells and floating islands, suddenly broke into countless pieces.


    Immediately after him, he was shocked in his mind, and then looked everywhere. There was no giant shell or shell world. He and everyone were standing on the floating island. Even the body of the ghost scorpion just left on the ground disappeared. The floating island was clean, and there was no spilled blood, Nor can we see the human bodies that died in the battle with the ghost scorpion army.


    In an instant, his back was cold and sweaty. Could it be said that this was a double fantasy. He woke up from the first fantasy and entered the second fantasy. The giant shell he just saw entered the cave world of the shell, including all kinds of ancient descendants hunted, including all kinds of adventures, including the attack of the ghost scorpion army, but it was all fake?


    Like Su Li, everyone woke up, shocked and stunned, or touched their faces, or checked their bodies for damage, and then looked around.


    What impressed Su Li most was that he killed the Silver Ghost scorpion and splashed the materials piled up like a hill. At the moment, where is the intact material hill? Where is there any sign of scattered everywhere?


    "What''s going on?"


    "Was everything just an illusion?"


    "No, my ring is still there!"


    After hearing the cry, Su Li regained consciousness and was busy sensing himself. The energy in his chest was surging. He put his right hand in and suddenly pulled out a dragon shaped huge blade.


    The monarch level red moon dragon chop still exists. The silver ring obtained by killing the Silver Ghost scorpion and the mirage necklace also exist. It seems that all the adventures and opportunities just obtained are real.


    However, the shell world left by the mirage disappeared like a mirage.


    "I see. Is this a mirage?"


    If zuri realized something, he slowly cut the red moon dragon back, and then looked up at the sky. There was no blood red new moon. The sky was gloomy and dark. There was no moon tonight.


    Gao Shengyi pondered: "it seems that our experience just now is both true and false. No matter what, the equipment and opportunities we have gained are real."


    Su Hao said, "I''m afraid the place where we are now is an illusion. It''s terrible."


    Gao Shengyi shook his head and said, "no, if so, it''s terrible. Then we''re trapped in an infinite fantasy and can''t get out again."


    The coincidence of everyone''s harvest of equipment and opportunities has become heavy because of the sudden disillusionment.


    Now many people almost can''t tell which is true and which is false. Even many people still doubt whether all this is a fantasy?


    Su Li suddenly came to Xu Xuehui and whispered, "girl, do you think what we see now is true?"


    Xu Xuehui gave a slight hum and nodded.


    "What about the world in the shell just now?"


    Xu Xuehui thought for a while, then whispered, "it''s not important. What we get is true."


    Hearing Xu Xuehui''s words, Su Li gently breathed out and understood something.


    All these are the power of the ancient mirage, including all the rewards they received. This ancient mirage is really terrible.


    "I should have thought that the ''mirage'' and ancient fragments prompted by the ''peeping symbol pattern'' have explained everything. It turns out that the ancient fragments do not specifically refer to some kind of treasure, but what we experience... Is a fragment of ancient times."


    Suli thought silently, and her heart slowly settled down.


    The people have been waiting for a long time in the mirage of the shell. Now the night is deep, and most people still stay on the floating island to rest on the spot and protect the safety of materials. A few people return to the "century building" to find a comfortable bed to rest.


    Now it''s early morning and late at night. It should be a safe night.


    Finally, there was no danger that night. The century square became silent, even the Lingyuan beast disappeared, and the water became extraordinarily calm.


    When the new day came, the sun slowly rose. After the people who participated in the series of strange encounters last night woke up, they instinctively took a breath and were glad they were still alive.


    People woke up one after another, and the first thing that all forces did was to count the number of people and materials.


    After counting, Su Li found that the number of "Golden Eagle alliance" had dropped sharply to about 170, with a full loss of about 50 compared with yesterday.


    All major forces have suffered losses. The total number of people in the whole league exceeded 3000 yesterday. Today, only about 2400 people are still alive. 600 people died last night.


    Each force suffered heavy losses. Even the largest number of "Genesis" now has only 480 people left, and the least number of "national exchange center" has only about 150 left.


    Now, except for "Genesis" and "doomsday joy", there are only about 200 people left in other major forces.


    Of course, the lowest number of people are the "Golden Eagle alliance" and the "national exchange center", which are less than 200.


    The 600 people who disappeared, no one alive and no body dead, have become another strange event. It can be said that what happened last night seems real and unreal. Only the adventures and equipment obtained by everyone and the number of missing people show that a large part of these experiences are true.


    Or, everything last night was between real and illusory.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the people left behind in the "Century Square" began to move to the floating island one after another, and "Genesis" moved all materials to the floating island.


    According to previous discussions, early this morning, the floating island will carry the owners of the nine forces to leave Nanjiang city and go to Longqiu mountain more than 100 kilometers away.


    What happened last night also strengthened the determination of people to escape here.


    The city is becoming more and more strange. If you don''t leave today, you don''t know what more terrible things will happen tonight. I''m afraid no matter how many people will die.


    All materials were moved to the floating island. After the nine leaders met and discussed briefly, they finally decided on the itinerary.


    Su Li began to feel the blood crystal earth mother, left the century square, carrying more than 2400 people, and drove to the southwest.


    These more than 2000 people are divided into nine regions on the floating island, each guarding a pile of their own materials. Although they have formed an alliance, they just want to join hands to go to Longqiu mountain. In fact, within the alliance, they still fight their own battles, and do not really form a unified group.


    In front of the floating island, there are several people who have strengthened their eyes. Their main task is to observe the situation in front. If there is any special situation, report it at any time.


    Of course, although they have strengthened their eyes, no one has used them all ten times like Xu Xuehui. Their limit is to strengthen their eyes once or twice.


    Su Li sat cross legged. Three rings, two blood rings and one silver ring appeared in his left hand. In the "mirage" last night, it can be said that the people gained the most is Lingyuan equipment and rings.


    Compared with ordinary Lingyuan equipment, rings are very rare. When killing rare animals, most of the products are Lingyuan equipment such as weapons or defense, and jewelry is very rare.


    He gave Xu Xuehui the black iron armor he harvested yesterday.


    Xu Xuehui gained little in her exploration yesterday. She didn''t like to compete with others, which led to almost no harvest. Finally, she got the Cape of Leize and gave it to the water scale beast.


    Su Li asked Xu Xuehui and learned that she had only harvested 130 Lingyuan now, 70 less than the 200 Lingyuan needed to break through the advanced level, so she nodded. It seems that she still needs some time to collect 200 Lingyuan.


    The water scale beast has evolved to level 8, which is close to the size of a local dog. Its combat power is no less than that of the rare beast of level 8. Coupled with the great power of the Cape of Leize, it can be said that it can fight with the general advanced strong.


    However, although it became strong, when it met Xu Xuehui, it was still like a little milk dog, which made Xu Xuehui''s eyes narrow into crescent shape. Then it took out a handful of melon seeds, ate one by itself, and then fed one to the water scale beast.


    Su Li looked in her eyes and shook her head secretly. She felt that if it went on like this, the water scale beast would sooner or later be coaxed by Xu Xuehui to betray herself.


    The speed of the floating island is not fast or slow, which is about equivalent to the speed of the normal raft on the water. It left the century square and headed southwest. After about ten kilometers, it slowly drove into the regional scope of "Chongyuan district".


    There are three forces in "Chongyuan district", namely "Pearl City" under the leadership of Lin Baiyu and "imperial capital" under the leadership of sun Guowei. There is also a force called "bell and Drum Tower".


    Just before the meeting of leaders of the nine major forces, the "bell and Drum Tower" and the "new Baiye" from the "taixiang district" did not participate.


    The base camp of the "bell and Drum Tower" is a 60 story "bell and drum building". According to the direction of the floating island, you can reach the "bell and drum building" after driving about ten kilometers.


    In the nine areas of the floating island, most people stay quietly in their own areas and silently look at the water surface in the distance.


    Of course, some people are talking in a low voice, but they try to keep their voice down so that no one will make noise.


    Su Hao and Wen Ying both came to the area where the "imperial capital" was located and found sun Guowei. The three leaders sat together and whispered something.


    "Brother su."


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    Su Li, who was kneeling to sense the blood crystal earth mother and maintaining the moving direction of the floating island, raised his head, but found that Gao Shengyi was coming.


    The area occupied by Gao Shengyi''s "new world" on the floating island is adjacent to his "Golden Eagle alliance". Seeing Gao Shengyi''s sudden arrival, zuri nodded to him as a greeting.


    Gao Shengyi sat down beside Su Li cross legged.


    "Brother Gao has something to do with me?" Su Li believes Gao Shengyi will not come to him for no reason.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "it''s nothing. I think it takes at least four or five hours to reach Longqiu mountain at this speed. If you''re bored, you want to talk to brother Su and enhance your feelings."


    Su Li''s heart moved and wondered if Gao Shengyi wanted to win himself over?


    Now the leaders of the nine forces have a delicate relationship with each other.


    Zhang Haohao offended several leaders, but he supported himself with all his strength. He was just in the position of Su Li and didn''t support Zhang Haohao openly.


    Now Su Hao and Wen Ying are obviously in opposition to Zhang Haohao. He noticed that Su Hao and Wen Ying went to find sun Guowei, the "imperial capital". Obviously, he wanted to win over Sun Guowei.


    Su Li is not interested in their little moves. What he wants now is to take everyone to Longqiu mountain safely.


    "Brother Gao, just tell me what you want. I don''t believe you just came to talk to me." Su Li smiled faintly.


    Gao Shengyi didn''t seem to expect Su Li to be so direct. He was stunned and said, "it''s really nothing. It''s just a little curious. I want to ask brother Su about it."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Su Li was also surprised. He thought Gao Shengyi wanted to win him over to form a small group, but he didn''t want to come to him to listen.


    Gao Shengyi looked at the people around him, and then whispered, "I don''t know if brother Su found anything when he looked at our more than 2000 people?"


    Su Li saw that he was mysterious and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Gao Shengyi took a breath and said, "don''t you realize that we hardly see the old man or the child among the more than 2000 people?"


    Su Li was stunned.


    "Although there are some older people, they are in their fifties at most, never more than 60, let alone those in their 70s and 80s. As for children, they can hardly see those under the age of 16, except..."


    When Gao Shengyi said this, he couldn''t help sweeping Xu Xuehui who was teasing the water scale beast not far away.


    Su Li already understood what he wanted to ask.


    When you think about it, it''s really weird.


    Among the two or three thousand human survivors, Xu Xuehui was the only child.


    Su Li didn''t think about it carefully before, but now in retrospect, isn''t there something wrong with this matter?


    Why are almost all human survivors mostly young people, and there are almost no underage children under the age of 16 or old people over the age of 60?

 Chapter 313

    Is it true that this human survivor still has a choice?


    But if the survivors have a choice, what does Xu Xuehui explain?


    "Brother Gao, what do you want to express?" Su Li thought of Xu Xuehui and his face became a little ugly.


    Gao Shengyi said softly, "in fact, I just want to ask brother Su about the little girl. She is the only child among us. It''s strange to think about it."


    "Where does brother Gao find it strange?"


    Although Su Li knew that it was really strange, in her own position, she naturally had to protect Xu Xuehui. It was hard to say her doubts.


    Gao Shengyi looked up at the sky, as if talking to himself or talking to Su Li: "On the 15th of last month, when I woke up in the morning, the whole city was flooded. I clearly remember that there were several families on my floor, including the elderly and children, but I checked them one by one. These people were gone. There was dust everywhere in the room. It seemed that no one had lived for a long time..."


    Su Li didn''t speak. In fact, his experience was similar to that of Gao Shengyi. At that time, there was a little couple in the household on the floor where he was located. The little couple disappeared.


    Su Li is not surprised that the little couple disappeared. After all, the couple may not be at home before the flood, or they may have become dead animals in an accident, just like the girl living next door to him.


    What''s really strange is that the tables, chairs and furniture in the little couple''s house are covered with dust. It looks like no one has lived in the house for a long time.


    After all, he clearly remembered that he had seen the little couple a few days ago.


    In terms of time, this is completely wrong.


    Before, he also had a lot of doubts. He couldn''t understand what he thought. Later, he slowly forgot these things. Now, listening to Gao Shengyi''s self-talk, he remembered them all.


    Gao Shengyi said this. Seeing that Su Li was still silent, his face slowly showed a look of disappointment. He shook his head and said, "I thought you would be different, so I wanted to discuss with you, but I didn''t think... It seems that I overestimated you."


    At this point, he was ready to stand up and leave.


    "Gao Shengyi, even if these things are abnormal, so what? What can we do with our current ability?"


    Su Li suddenly opened his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the boundless water in the distance, and murmured: "this sudden flood, a source of evolution, an endless monster, which can be explained by scientific reason?"


    Gao Shengyi said in a deep voice, "although we can''t do anything now, do we have to struggle to survive like this and be manipulated arbitrarily? There must be some secret behind all this. That little girl may be the key to peeping into the secret behind it."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked, looked at Gao Shengyi and said, "are you so sure?"


    Gao Shengyi said slowly, "you should know that my ability is similar to a mysterious prediction. For each of you, I can feel something. Only the little girl, I can''t feel anything. She is like a mess, a chaos, no, like nothingness, like nothing..."


    Hearing him say this, Su Li''s body suddenly shook.


    Gao Shengyi said this, his face slightly changed, lowered his voice again and said, "Su Li, where on earth did you meet that little girl? She must have a problem."


    Listening to his words, Su Li tilted her face slightly and looked at Xu Xuehui who was playing with the water scale beast not far away.


    From the beginning of knowing Xu Xuehui, every bit after that poured into my mind.


    Thinking of seeing Xu Xuehui for the first time, she hid in the wardrobe. Outside the wardrobe, there was a man''s body. At that time, he always thought that the dead man was Xu Xuehui''s father. In order to protect his daughter, he hid Xu Xuehui in the wardrobe, and he fought hard to guard outside the wardrobe.


    But Xu Xuehui didn''t show much attachment to the man''s body when she left. Now, a question suddenly came out.


    Is the dead man really Xu Xuehui''s father?


    Why can''t thousands of people see other children except Xu Xuehui?


    Is there no child at the beginning, or is it because the child''s viability is weak? Even if there are such survivors, they will soon be eliminated.


    And Xu Xuehui met herself by chance, so she survived?


    Or, there is a deep meaning behind this? But now they can''t know.


    If there is anything special about Xu Xuehui, the only thing Su Li can explain is her eyes, not just because her eyes have been strengthened.


    Many times, she will enter a special state similar to magic, and can see some incredible things. In addition, this time, she encountered a mirage, and everyone fell into a mirage. Only she woke up, and thanks to her awakening, she put an end to the end of mass destruction.


    It can be said that she saved everyone. With this alone, he will never allow anyone to hurt and question her.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li calmed down and said slowly, "Gao Shengyi, she is my sister. In my opinion, she is nothing special. You think too much."


    In his tone, there was a faint warning.


    If Gao Shengyi dares to make Xu Xuehui''s idea, he doesn''t mind letting him taste the sharpness of the red moon dragon.


    Gao Shengyi sighed and said: "Brother Su, don''t be so wary of me. I don''t mean to do anything to her, let alone harm her. I just think maybe she has something special hidden or involved, which may help us peep into some secrets behind the flood. Isn''t brother Su curious? It can drown a city or even the whole city in an instant Why did the world''s floods come? "


    "Just because she is a child, so she has a secret?" Su Li tilted her head slightly, looked at Gao Shengyi and smiled faintly.


    Gao Shengyi spread his hands and said, "it seems that brother Su is very wary of me and can''t objectively analyze the problem. Let''s take it as if I didn''t say everything just now."


    Suli said slowly, "I''m not wary of you, but... I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, not at all."


    Gao Shengyi came into contact with Su Li''s eyes, which were a little scary. He was a little cold in his heart. He couldn''t help pushing the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "brother Su is worried too much. I don''t want to do anything to her. Besides, who has the heart to hurt such a lovely little girl? I just think... Forget it, when I didn''t say."


    When he said this, he shook his head and stood up. Obviously, he was not ready to continue talking.


    Su Li gave him a deep look and said, "I hope so." he watched Gao Shengyi leave and return to the area where the "new world" was located.


    Then Su Li glanced at Xu Xuehui not far away.


    Although he is unwilling to discuss Xu Xuehui''s problem with Gao Shengyi too much, because it is easy to hurt Xu Xuehui, it does not mean that Su Li has no doubts at all.


    In fact, these days, he has a lot of doubts. Xu Xuehui is really different.


    "No matter what is hidden in the girl, it is her secret. Unless she is willing to say it, I won''t peep. I only know that she has no malice to me and everyone."


    Su Li thought silently and suddenly found that Xu Xuehui came over with a little doubt.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li saw her questioning.


    "You''ve been looking at me... Are you talking about me..." Xu Xuehui whispered, his face obviously uneasy, and his big eyes showed a look of fear.


    Su Li smiled, stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her black hair and said, "brother Gao just came and said that you are very cute. He asked me your name and wanted to recognize you as a sister."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true, but I refused because you can only be my sister. I don''t want to share it with others."


    When Xu Xuehui heard this, she was busy nodding and gave a hard, um, look of joy on her face. She felt that she was different and excited.


    Su Li took a breath secretly. It seems that the little girl is far more sensitive than she thought. Fortunately, she didn''t talk about her too much with Gao Shengyi just now. Otherwise, I''m afraid she will feel something, which will certainly hurt her.


    The water scale beast ran over and squeezed between the two, squeezing Su Li''s legs with his head and Xu Xuehui with his body, shaking his head and tail, looking very excited for fear that they might forget their existence.


    "You''re so big that you don''t forget to be coquettish." Su Li smiled at the excited appearance of the water scale beast.


    "Look, that''s the bell and drum building -" suddenly, at the edge of the floating island, someone pointed forward as he spoke.


    Su Li looked up from a distance and understood that the bell and Drum Tower was the headquarters of the bell and Drum Tower, one of the eleven forces in the five districts of "Nanjiang city".


    However, the alliance, bell drum tower and another force xinbaiye did not show up.


    This time, when you leave Nanjiang city and enter Chongyuan District towards the southwest of century square, you just need to pass through the bell and drum building.


    Su Li did not change the goal of the floating island, but allowed it to continue towards the bell and drum building in the distance.


    Ding Hui came over.


    "Brother Su, shall we stop at the bell and Drum Tower? Maybe we can take the people on the bell and drum tower to leave here, of course, if they like."


    As human beings, Ding Hui still hopes to escape from this increasingly terrible city with more people.


    Although the people from the bell and drum tower did not participate in the alliance, Ding Hui still wanted to make the last effort.


    "OK." zuri nodded at her and agreed.


    As the floating island approached the bell and Drum Tower, Su Li stood up and sensed the blood crystal mother earth through the blood ring, slowing down the speed of the floating island.


    There are many rafts floating on the water around the bell and drum building, but most of them are broken. Those who observe in front of the floating island have begun to notice something wrong.


    "I didn''t see a living person. There''s something wrong in the building."


    "Yes, normally, if this is a gathering place of forces, we will be found far away and will respond. It won''t be as lifeless as it is now."


    In the discussion of the people, the leaders also gathered in front of the floating island and looked at the bell and drum building together.


    Ding Hui said slowly, "as I guessed, most of the bell and Drum Tower has changed."


    Gao Shengyi said, "Miss Ding guessed long ago?"


    "Yes, when I invited them to the leaders'' meeting before, they were still very interested and looked forward to the leaders'' meeting, but in the end, the greatest possibility in the future is not to break the appointment, but something has changed."


    Ding Hui said in a deep voice, "another force, xinbaiye, may also have encountered an accident."


    Su Li controlled the floating island and slowly stopped by a row of rafts in front of the bell and drum building.


    Lin Feng, who followed Ding Hui, jumped into a broken raft in front of him. Following Lin Feng, several strong men from Genesis jumped up one after another.


    Gao Shengyi said to Ning Yi around him, "Ning Yi, take a few people up to have a look."


    Ning Yi is the second leader of the "new world". He nodded, eh, and jumped onto these dilapidated rafts ahead with several "new world" men, quickly approaching the bell and drum building.


    Then Wenying and Su Hao sent their men one after another and took people into the bell and drum building to see what happened.


    Su Li also asked Xu Haihai to take a few people to follow up and have a look.


    Everyone was curious about the accident of the clock tower building, but as leaders of all parties, they had different identities and positions. It was bad that they were personally involved in everything, so they sent their subordinates to investigate this time.


    "Boss, there are dead people everywhere, and there are signs that the bodies have been eaten. It should be that they have been attacked by a large number of monsters." Ning Yi of the "new world" soon appeared on the balcony on the 33rd floor and reported what he saw to Gao Shengyi on the floating Island.


    Gao Shengyi said in a deep voice: "look up again, search more carefully, and confirm whether there are living survivors."


    "Yes." Ning Yi nodded and continued to search for a higher level.


    Soon searched all the exposed floors of the whole building and found at least one or two hundred bodies. However, most of the bodies were incomplete and showed signs of being eaten by monsters. No living survivors were found. In addition, some materials were found.


    The people who confirmed the "bell and Drum Tower" were killed. Although they were sorry, they were not too sad. Instead, they sent people into the building one after another to move all useful materials down and take them to the floating island.


    After all, materials are important. Since they are found, they can''t be wasted.


    It took half an hour to move all the useful materials in the bell and drum building to the floating island. These newly moved materials were stacked in another place, which was jointly owned by the nine forces.

 Chapter 314

    After that, Su Li controlled the floating island, bypassed the bell and drum building, and then continued to drive to the southwest.


    Driving about 10 kilometers ahead, you can really drive away from Chongyuan district and out of the urban area of "Nanjiang city".


    One or two hundred people on the "bell and Drum Tower" were destroyed by the monster group, which also made people guess that the "new Baiye" of another major force was mostly the same. It seems that for the whole Nanjiang City, the 2400 people on their floating island should really be regarded as the last human survivors.


    The atmosphere on the floating island suddenly became depressed. After knowing the fate of these two forces, I felt a little lucky.


    With the blood ring induction, Su Li controlled the floating island, slowly bypassed the "bell and drum building" and continued to the southwest. He just drove out less than 100 meters. In the water area in front of the floating island, a huge dark shadow suddenly rose from the bottom of the water.


    The shadow appeared, but it was a giant turtle.


    The tortoise is as big as a house. It looks like an alligator toothed turtle, but it is many times larger than an alligator toothed turtle.


    Su Li saw it from a distance and immediately recognized it as an alligator toothed giant turtle.


    In the "Golden Eagle alliance" that day, they had been attacked by the undead. A group of undead appeared on the crocodile toothed giant turtle, which was later killed by Su Li.


    But the giant turtle he killed was far bigger than the giant turtle in front of him.


    In front of the floating island, many people noticed and stood up from the ground.


    As the giant turtle appeared from the water in front, four more appeared in succession. A total of five crocodile toothed giant turtles rose. The back of each giant turtle was full of various humanoid creatures, staring at the floating island.


    Suli didn''t slow down the speed of the floating island. He still let the floating island hit five crocodile toothed giant turtles 100 meters away. He stood up from the ground.


    He had noticed that the backs of the five crocodile toothed giant turtles were full of high-level undead.


    They want to leave Nanjiang City, but they don''t want to be attacked by these undead families on the way.


    More than 2000 people on the floating island immediately entered a state of alert and were ready to fight at any time. They understood that they had encountered the enemy.


    Many people quickly gathered in front of the floating island, and a large number of people with long-range attack methods were ready to launch a long-range attack at any time.


    As the distance between the two sides became closer and closer, the five crocodile toothed giant turtles saw that the floating island did not stop and immediately dispersed in a fan.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured the information of the crocodile toothed giant turtle.


    "Name: Crocodile toothed giant turtle, level: Level 1, rank: Elite beast general, with a hard shell, swims fast in the water and moves slowly on the land. He often relies on the hard shell to collide with the enemy in the water. He has sharp teeth, amazing bite force, not low IQ, amazing endurance, high obedience and is easy to be tamed. He is suitable for being used as a means of transportation in the water. Once he recognizes the master , I will never change my life. After being killed, I have a very small probability of obtaining the special ability ''tortoise shell skill''. "


    Based on the induction data, Su Li finally understood why the five crocodile toothed giant turtles were so huge.


    The crocodile toothed giant turtle that appeared in the "Golden Eagle alliance" on that day is a class 9 elite beast, and the five crocodile toothed giant turtles have evolved more powerful and become a class 1 elite beast, with a volume less than that of the crocodile toothed giant turtle on that day.


    Zhang Haohao shouted, "attack!"


    The other party was not nice, and everyone didn''t need to be polite. With his order, a group of strong people belonging to the "doomsday club" with long-range attack methods shot one after another, attacking the five fan-shaped crocodile toothed giant turtles and the dead gathered on their backs.


    The distance between the two sides has been quickly shortened to less than 30 meters. The undead on the back of the five crocodile toothed giant turtles also immediately launched an attack.


    Su Li looked at the dead on the turtle''s back, both familiar and strange.


    He understood that these undead had evolved again.


    With these powerful people proficient in long-range attacks, the spirit source skills of various long-range attacks split the sky and cover the earth towards the undead on the back of the five crocodile toothed giant turtle.


    The Lingyuan skills of these long-range attacks include lightning with a splitting sound, meteorites falling in the air, fireballs with explosive effects, and ice arrows emitting a cold smell.


    On the back of the five giant turtles, among the undead gathered above, fat giants immediately came out. They blocked in front of the other undead, took their own body as a shield, took the initiative to meet the attacks of various spiritual source skills, and protected the other undead.


    Su Li understands that these fat giants are called Corruptors. They have mutated liquefied fat and amazing defense. Even Lingyuan weapons can''t break the fat in their bodies.


    But now these fat giants are a little different from the Corruptors he had seen before.


    These fat giants have a larger body, with a height of more than two meters. According to their weight, there are at least five or six hundred kilograms. On the surface of their body, there are faint signs of decay. A large amount of liquefied fat, such as rotten pus, is slowly flowing out, looking unspeakably ugly.


    These evolved Corruptors blocked in front of other undead with their bodies. All kinds of lightning, meteorites, ice arrows and fireballs hit them, causing all kinds of violent explosions, which were blocked by their huge bodies and liquefied fat.


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer and closer, Su Li, who opened the "peeping symbol pattern", also captured the data of these evolved Corruptors in an instant.


    "Name: rotten generals, level: Level 1 generals, race: undead, a general level undead evolved from level 10 Corruptors. Because of his obesity, rotten generals move at the slowest speed among the general level undead. The fat in his body has undergone terrible variation and turned into a thick black liquid like oil, which is not easy to burn Inert liquid has extremely strong corrosivity and can be sprayed out through special organs mutated from the chest. This liquefied fat can not only spray out to corrode the enemy, but also give it strong defense. General attacks can''t break through the fat layer of its whole body. Compared with the Corruptor, the rotten general has stronger defense, speed and decay Erodibility. "


    Sensing these data, Su Li immediately understood that these undead families, like them, can advance once they have evolved to level 10. They have evolved from ordinary higher undead to general undead. Even their names have changed. The Corruptors of level 10 have advanced to level 1 rotten generals, and their comprehensive ability has been greatly improved.


    All the people''s continuous long-range attacks were blocked by them.


    After this group of rotten generals, a group of spitters appeared. They opened their big mouths of the blood basin, spit out wind blades from it, and attack on a large scale across the air.


    Compared with the previous spitters, the shape of this group of spitters has also changed. They have a larger body and the power of the wind blade is several times stronger.


    Suli once again captured the data of these evolved spitters.


    "Name: wind undead, level: Level 1 general, race: undead, evolved from level 10 spitters, level 1 General undead. Near the sternum of the wind undead is a dark green special organ, which can absorb the surrounding gas, form enough pressure in it, and then spit out the gas through the mouth to form a powerful wind blade for long-distance attack. Compared with spitters with weak melee ability, the wind undead has quite strong melee ability and can control the whirlwind to protect itself. In addition, it has another terrible ability. It can use special organs in its body to spray a dark green liquid to its kind. The eyes of undead infected with this liquid will turn red and its combat effectiveness will continue to improve, Therefore, the dead of the wind not only has strong combat effectiveness, but also can enhance the combat effectiveness of the same kind around in a short time. "


    The souls of the wind evolved from the spitters have amazing combat power. They fly over from tens of meters away with countless wind blades.


    Everyone had been on guard for a long time. The people standing in front of them have supported all kinds of powerful defensive Lingyuan skills, and all kinds of shields, light curtains, crystal walls and other defensive means.


    In the harsh sound, in an instant, there were traces on these shields, all left by the wind blade.


    Both sides have long-range attack means and strong defense capabilities. Soon, five fan-shaped crocodile toothed giant turtles carried these powerful undead close to the floating island. The rotten generals blocked in the front began to stride towards the floating island.


    They opened the special organs in their chests and sprayed rotten juice, such as water dragons, towards the people guarding the edge of the floating island.


    "Kill -" Zhang Haohao roared, holding silver lightsaber and black ink sword in both hands, and rushed up first.


    Facing the rotten juice sprayed by these rotten generals, he was not surprised but happy.


    Immediately incarnate into a humanoid mirror, and these rotten juice sprayed wildly onto the humanoid mirror, all of which were bounced back.


    The group of rotten generals in the front took all the photos and were drenched by the rotten juice sprayed by themselves.


    They opened their mouths and gave a terrible roar.


    Among the groups of undead behind them, a group of undead figures in armor, such as electricity, immediately rushed to the floating island and hacked at the people.


    Close contact between the two sides immediately broke out the most intense scuffle.


    Suli captured the information of the dead in armor.


    "Name: bloodthirsty devil, level: Level 1 general, race: undead, this is a general level undead evolved from level 10 bloodthirsty people. Like its name, bloodthirsty devil is cruel and bloodthirsty, and even cruel. Even the same kind can''t be killed. There is a bone layer on the skin of bloodthirsty devil, just like armor to protect the body. Bloodthirsty devil doesn''t like to use any weapons Instead, they like to fight with fists protected by the bone layer. A pair of fists are invincible. Its special ability is "hyperthermia Mania". Under "hyperthermia Mania", its bone layer temperature will rise and become more and more hot. Finally, it will become like red steel, and its strength and speed will be improved to a higher level due to mania. Compared with bloodthirsty people, they use "hyperthermia Mania" After that, there will be a weakness period of up to three days. The bloodthirsty devil can enter the state of "over temperature Mania" at any time, and there will be no weakness period. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li immediately understood the horror of this bloodthirsty devil.


    Bloodthirsty people using "hyperthermia Mania" will have serious sequelae, so they won''t use it without life and death crisis, but bloodthirsty demons overcome this disadvantage. They can enter the "hyperthermia Mania" state at any time without sequelae, which is terrible.


    Looking at the bone armor of these blood thirsty demons getting red and hot, he knew that these blood thirsty demons had entered the state of "over temperature Mania".


    These bloodthirsty demons are the most terrible existence in the group of general level undead.


    Five giant crocodile toothed turtles, each with thirty or forty undead standing on its back, a total of one or two hundred undead appeared, rushed towards the floating island and fought with the people.


    Compared with the 2400 people on the floating island, these 200 undead are not seen by the people. It can even be said that these undead are hitting stones with eggs.


    The nine leaders shot one after another. Although these bloodthirsty demons entered the "over temperature crazy" state, they still lost when they met the nine leaders.


    Wenying launched gravity control. The dead who rushed up only felt heavy. Suddenly, they became slow as if they were carrying heavy objects. They followed the crowd and shot one after another.


    These are the elite among the people. Coupled with this trip to the "mirage" of the cave, many people have got the opportunity and gained a lot.


    The popularity of Lingyuan weapons is increasing. Although there are not enough people, among the 2400 people, the number of people who have Lingyuan weapons has exceeded 200, and the number of people who have Lingyuan equipment is even more.


    These people are the real elite among the people. At the moment, they are concentrated here. The Lingyuan weapon is waved out, and the people who are in charge are invincible.


    One face to face, at least more than 20 undead were killed, and only three people were injured.


    The crowd was overwhelmingly dominant, but then there was a scream behind the floating island.


    Zuri had just killed a dead of the wind. Hearing the sound, he turned around and found that all kinds of dead had risen out on the water around the floating island and were landing on the floating island.


    It seems that the dead carried by the five crocodile toothed giant turtles are just vanguard troops. The real army of the dead is emerging from the bottom of the water. More and more people are dense and surrounded by the floating island.


    Things are a little bad.


    The people guarding the floating island fought with the army of the dead emerging from the water.


    Su Li kept opening the "peeping Rune" and found that the thrower among the higher undead evolved into a general level blasting general, and the assassin evolved into a general level shadow undead.


    The shadow undead is the most terrible of all the undead in front of him. It is stronger than the blood demon. However, they are few in number. Su Li observed only five of them. Once they appear, they look like ghosts, constantly hide their figures, and then seize the opportunity to assassinate and raid.


    The five shadow undead appeared and succeeded. They soon assassinated more than a dozen people.

 Chapter 315

    The nine leaders noticed and began to lock the five shadow undead and concentrate on hunting them.


    Although the shadow undead can change their body color like a chameleon to disguise themselves, the day is different from the night, and the floating island is also different from the water, so their camouflage ability is greatly reduced.


    Gao Shengyi''s ability makes it easy for him to capture the shadow undead and intercept it in advance. He is the first to succeed. He uses the bone breaking stick in his hand to break the head of a shadow undead.


    Su Li was the second to succeed. The red moon dragon cut in his hands was invincible. Almost no undead monsters could stop it. They were not his enemies.


    Even if the bloodthirsty devil has a hard bone armor, he can''t withstand his ten thousand pounds of power and the cutting blow of the red moon dragon.


    With the help of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", Su Li locked one of the shadow undead. The shadow undead realized that it was bad and wanted to distance himself, but he couldn''t get rid of Su Li.


    When the "thousand shadows" was launched, the terrible red and blue light and shadow appeared in an instant, trapped the shadow undead in it, fell with a knife, and immediately cut it into meat and mud.


    After that, the Ding brothers and sisters succeeded and killed the third shadow undead.


    Other leaders also succeeded one after another. All five shadow undead were killed in a short time.


    In addition to the strong performance of the leaders, the performance of the water scale beast is also very amazing.


    Although it is only level 8, its own strength is not inferior to the general level 10 monster, not to mention the power of "Cape of Razer".


    The golden lightning released from the "corner of Leize" can kill the general level undead. Neither the wind undead nor the bloodthirsty devil can withstand the golden lightning strike.


    At the level of level 8, it can kill the spirits of level 1 generals. Each kill can harvest 12 spirit sources.


    Soon, it broke through again, made a roar, and its whole body was undergoing drastic changes. Its body grew again, no smaller than the average adult earth dog.


    It has grown to level nine.


    Its strength was improved, and its speed became faster. It shuttled among the dead in front of it, chopping out a golden lightning from time to time.


    The power of this lightning is not inferior to the skills of ordinary Lingyuan weapons, that is, it can be released continuously. Unlike the skills of Lingyuan weapons, it takes at least an hour to use them again.


    Even if Su Li saw this ability, he felt envy.


    This "Razer''s horn" is indeed a treasure. He knows why the water scale beast was so urgent to this "Razer''s horn" before.


    The undead generals around the floating island continue to appear, and the rotten generals, bloodthirsty demons, wind undead and blasting generals appear one after another.


    In addition to the five shadow undead killed, the bloodthirsty devil in the "over temperature crazy" state is the most powerful.


    The strong leaders of the major leaders took the initiative to confront these bloodthirsty demons. Yesterday''s "mirage" adventure has greatly improved their comprehensive strength. Although these bloodthirsty demons are advanced to first-class generals, they are still not their opponents.


    Su Li is now a level 2 holy knight. He kills these level 1 generals and can''t harvest an effective source of soul. He can only watch others upgrade.


    Soon, Zhang Haohao and Wen Ying were promoted to level 2 guard nurses.


    Then Su Hao was promoted to level 2 gun shield.


    As for Gao Shengyi, he was promoted to level 2 Paladin yesterday. Today, like Su Li, he can''t get an effective spiritual source by killing the souls of these level 1 generals.


    As for the Ding brothers and sisters, Lin Baiyu, Zou YingYing and sun Guowei, they are still level 1 for the time being, but Su Li understands that they should not be far from a breakthrough.


    When they kill the first-class general, they can harvest three effective spiritual sources. Yesterday, the "mirage" party more or less gained a lot of spiritual sources.


    In addition, there are large groups of general level undead in all directions today. For these leaders, this is the source of Spirit sent by them.


    Of course, among all the people, Ding''s sister and brother may have the slowest promotion speed.


    According to Su Li''s guess, Ding''s sister and brother are actually equivalent to two people, so the spiritual source they need for promotion should also be separated by two people.


    This means that Ding Hui needs to kill monsters if she wants to harvest Lingyuan. Ding Yang also needs to kill monsters if she wants to obtain Lingyuan. The Lingyuan they harvest should not be shared.


    Otherwise, with their strength, four hands together, they hunt monsters much faster than ordinary people, but now they have been promoted to level 2, but the Ding brothers and sisters are still at level 1. The biggest possibility is that the total spiritual source they need is twice that of others.


    "If so, if they want to be promoted, they have to pay a higher price than others." Su Li observed the small detail and his heart moved.


    Before, Su Li was not surprised that the promotion speed of the Ding brothers and sisters could keep up with everyone. After all, only killing the same level or above can harvest effective spiritual resources, which played a great role.


    It''s like assuming that Su Li and Ding''s siblings are at the same level, and then they encounter 100 monsters of the same level.


    If Su Li kills 50 monsters of the same level, he can be promoted. Then he can''t get an effective source of spirit if he kills the remaining 50 monsters.


    The Ding brothers and sisters killed 50 of these monsters at the same level, all of which could harvest effective spiritual resources and successfully promoted one after another.


    So it seems that the Ding brothers and sisters need double Lingyuan. It seems that their promotion will be much slower than others. In fact, it is not so, but they need to pay more efforts and kill more monsters at the same level, but their promotion speed will not be much slower than others.


    Just as now people are attacked by thousands of first-class generals, Su Li, leaders who have been promoted to level 2, can''t harvest an effective source even if they kill more monsters, while Ding''s siblings and other people at level 1 can harvest three effective sources every time they kill one.


    It is precisely because of this restriction that only monsters of the same level or above can obtain an effective spiritual source. Although the leaders are much stronger than others in terms of strength, there is no big gap between them and the level of everyone.


    In a short period of time, at least more than 500 kinds of dead were killed. A large number of dead bodies were piled up on the edge of the floating island, and the number of people lost was no more than 100.


    Among them, the strong at the leader level played a decisive role.


    In addition to Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and other nine people, there are some extremely powerful forces in the nine forces.


    For example, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wu Feng, Gu Mingfeng and others in the "Golden Eagle alliance" have obtained a qualitative improvement in their strength yesterday. In terms of strength, it can be regarded as the existence of leader level, and it is also the most powerful group of people in the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    In addition to the "Golden Eagle alliance", the other eight forces are almost the same. There are a core group of strong people who stand out. Originally, their strength is not poor. Coupled with yesterday''s opportunities and adventures, they can be said to have soared to the sky and their strength has been greatly improved.


    For example, Wang Xiangyu and Zhang Feng of "Guohui center", Li Xinyu of "Tianhua building", Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Li pangzi and Tiezhu of "Genesis", Ning Yi and junior one of "new world", Gao Xuwen and Luo zhanjian of "doomsday club", etc.


    There are more than 2000 people in the nine forces. These people can be called the core first echelon. Even compared with the nine leaders, they will not be inferior.


    Although the people have a crush on these undead families, and more than 500 undead generals have died in a short time, the number of undead around the floating island has increased and surged towards the floating island.


    At a glance, Su Li''s head surged, and the number of these dead had exceeded the people on the floating island, at least reaching more than 3000.


    However, people were not alarmed. Those leaders who had not been promoted were happy. This was a rare opportunity to obtain an effective spiritual source.


    They all have the hope of sprinting to a higher level.


    Soon, Lin Baiyu gave a low cry and was successfully promoted to level 2 crazy soldier.


    Now among the nine leaders, only sun Guowei, Zou YingYing and Ding''s siblings have failed to be promoted.


    However, with the strong strength of the Ding brothers and sisters, it is only a matter of time before so many undead come to the door and they are promoted to level 2 Crazy soldiers and shield Knights together.


    The war became more and more intense. From time to time, someone obtained an advanced choice from level 10. The successful advanced was one of the crazy warrior, Paladin, guard nurse, gun shield warrior and shield knight.


    Of course, from time to time, people were killed and killed by the spirits of the great general.


    However, compared with the death of the dead, the number of people lost on one side is much less, and the proportion of casualties on both sides has reached five to one.


    The number of casualties of the great general''s dead exceeded 600, and the number of people lost on the people''s side was about 120.


    Suddenly, a low roar came from the water.


    With this low roar, the five crocodile toothed giant turtles close to the floating island suddenly began to climb towards the floating island.


    The undead generals in all directions suddenly became crazy and rushed to the floating island like a chicken''s blood. Many undead chose the battle mode of losing both sides.


    They were caught off guard. In a short time, more than a dozen people were killed by the spirits of these generals in the same way.


    "Be careful -" Gao Shengyi shouted fiercely. He noticed that there was something wrong with the dead. This way of fighting immediately increased the pressure on the people around the floating island and began to retreat to the center of the floating island.


    Immediately after, another low whistle sounded. Zuri looked in the direction of the low whistle and suddenly saw a human shadow rising slowly from the water.


    The figure is very strange. It looks familiar to him.


    This slowly rising figure looks like death.


    On the same day, in "building B of Golden Eagle No. 1", they were attacked by the undead. They didn''t want to be attacked by the rare undead God of death among the undead, which led to the death of Zhong Rongrong. Therefore, Ding Longyun was sad and drunk.


    Rare undead is very rare. Unlike many other undead, Su Li didn''t expect to see the second God of death here again after so many days, except for the God of death he met in the "Golden Eagle 1 Building B".


    It''s death. The appearance of the two sides is very similar, but there are some differences.


    At present, the shape of the God of death rising from the water is much larger, nearly three meters tall. The appearance of the giant sickle in his hand is blood red, and the handle of the sickle is a ferocious pattern of skeleton head.


    Death''s head stretched out a large number of tentacles, closed and draped down. From a distance, it looked like a black robe, but when you look at it from a close distance, you can immediately see that it was black tentacles.


    The giant god of death in front of us is different. Even if it is only a few tens of meters away, it can''t be seen that the black robe is formed by the combination of tentacles, which looks like a real black robe.


    The giant god of death rose from the water and seemed to float in it. Its body could make a whistling sound, as if it was conveying some kind of command.


    With its orders, thousands of undead armies in all directions, like crazy, launched an attack like dying together.


    This situation put a lot of pressure on people, and the casualties immediately doubled.


    Gao Shengyi, Ding''s sister and brother, Su Hao and others scolded and ordered their men to shrink the front, shrink to the central area of the floating island, shorten the defense line and strengthen the counterattack force.


    When Su Li saw the giant god of death coming out of the water from a distance, the God of death stepped on the water. It seemed that it was not fast or slow.


    When he boarded the floating island, he suddenly shook his body and swept close to the ground. His speed was terrible and was stronger than Su Li. He faintly felt dazzled.


    The next moment, the giant god of death appeared among the people, and the blood red sickle in his hand swept out towards the people of the "Tianhua building" on the floating island in front of him.


    It is impossible to describe the speed at which it wields its sickle. These strong people from the "Tianhua building" clearly see it approaching, appear in front of themselves and want to attack.


    But all these were just thoughts in their minds. The weapons in their hands didn''t have time to swing out. They just felt cold in their hearts.


    Blood gushed out, and four people were cut horizontally by the blood red sickle.


    One face to face, killed four "Tianhua building" strong men, and everyone in all directions was cool when they saw it.


    "Be careful, the sickle is its body -" Su Li saw the scene from a distance, was busy reminding, and pushed his feet in the direction of the giant god of death.


    Other leaders also noticed the monster like a giant god of death, and saw that it was commanding other undead armies. There was no doubt that it was the leader of thousands of undead armies.


    As long as you kill it, you can defeat this army, and once such a powerful monster is successfully killed, you will be able to harvest Lingyuan equipment. You don''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Lin Baiyu, Ding''s sister and brother, sun Guowei and others gathered here from all around.


    Su Hao, the leader of the "Tianhua building", was nearest. He held the Tianxuan Scepter evolved from the xuanzhi Scepter in his right hand. With a finger in the air, he launched his most powerful "spiritual power".

 Chapter 316

    This "mental power" directly attacks people''s spirit. It can not only make people feel miserable, but also affect people''s spirit and cause certain harm to them.


    Of course, this kind of injury is not fatal. What is really terrible is the unbearable pain caused by the aggressive spirit, which disturbs the enemy''s mind. He can take advantage of the opportunity to attack and defeat his opponent.


    And the other attack "spiritual arrow" he mastered is much more powerful in substantive damage.


    With a move of thought, combined with the "spiritual power", he also sent out the "spiritual arrow" to attack the head of the giant god of death in front of him.


    In his opinion, the giant god of death was wrapped in a black robe and his head was wrapped in a hat. The target of his attack was the black hat of the God of death.


    As for Su Li''s words that the sickle is the essence, although Su Hao heard it, he didn''t think too much in a moment.


    In fact, Su Hao has an inexplicable resistance to Su Li.


    Su Hao doesn''t know where this resistance comes from. It seems that he has a very uncomfortable feeling in his heart since he knows that Su Li has the same surname as himself. This is a nuisance without any reason.


    Before seeing Su Li, Su Hao always felt that he should be the center and focus of everyone, and everyone should focus on himself.


    But after Su Li appeared, the glory that should have belonged to him was suddenly taken away by Su Li.


    Although Su Li didn''t offend him, and even the two sides didn''t have much intersection, let alone head-on conflict, Su Hao just hated or even hated Su Li.


    This complex emotion made him ignore Su Li''s warning, but fully launched the "spiritual thinking" and "spiritual arrow", bent on killing the giant god of death monster in front of him, reaping rewards, becoming stronger, and recapture everything that belonged to him as soon as possible.


    The "divine power" and the "spiritual arrow" were issued at the same time, but the huge God of death was almost unaffected. The invisible "spiritual arrow" hit the black hat and made a "hiss" sound. Immediately, a black hole appeared on the surface and bones were revealed inside.


    The bone is bronze in color. Although the "spirit arrow" has strong penetration, it can''t break through the bronze bone.


    Su Hao''s heart was cold, and the blood red sickle held by the giant god of death had swept across.


    Su Hao immediately turned the Tianxuan Scepter in his hand. A pair of small metal wings from the top of the scepter suddenly sounded a "crack", and suddenly extended out. The metal tubes arranged on the surface immediately grew and became larger.


    The metal pipes are arranged one by one to form a pair of huge metal wings with a length of more than three meters. The edges are faintly shiny and suddenly covered. With the strength, even a huge rock can beat it into stone powder.


    This is the new ability he acquired in the "mirage". The mysterious scepter of ordinary quality evolved into the Tianxuan scepter of rare quality. A pair of Tianxuan iron wings grew with infinite power. In an instant, he shrouded the giant god of death and wanted to beat it into a mass of meat and mud.


    Even if his mental strength is invalid, Su Hao can be called the top leader level strong man with the power of xuantie wing on this day, which is why he dares to fight with Zhang Haohao again.


    Seeing this pair of black iron wings covering the sky, suddenly a black light rose, and the harsh sound of metal impact sounded.


    The leaders who were rushing here suddenly opened their eyes and saw the shocking scene in front of them.


    The giant god of death, covered by the dark iron wings of heaven, suddenly expanded and opened the black robe covering his whole body and went up.


    Until now, all the people finally saw clearly that what was the black robe shrouded on its body, but countless black filaments, supporting its body was a skeleton.


    Under normal conditions, these countless filaments hang down from the top of the skeleton and cover the skeleton. Looking at the shape, it is like a person covered in a black robe and holding a sickle, like the legendary god of death.


    Compared with the tentacles shrouded in the skeleton of the God of death, the giant god of death has obviously evolved. Its tentacles have evolved into these black filaments. These filaments gather together to form a robe. Even if people observe it closely, they can''t see any flaws.


    At this moment, these black filaments open up like the tentacles of a giant jellyfish, revealing a bronze skeleton.


    Su Hao was frightened to find that he covered the dark iron wing and was surrounded by the black filaments. In the harsh metal impact sound, the dark iron wing began to melt and fester under the filaments.


    "Impossible -" he couldn''t help yelling, his eyes widened, busy stretching out a finger and showing a ring, trying to launch the skill attack in the ring.


    This ring is also a reward for him to kill a descendant of an ancient species in the "mirage".


    Suddenly, the countless filaments suddenly stretched straight one by one, staggered with each other, and the scorched smell was faintly released from the air.


    Countless blood lines suddenly appeared on Su Hao''s face.


    These blood lines crisscross, showing a very fine net on his face.


    Not only his head and face, but also his hands, feet and body. The pair of dark iron wings showed a net formed by blood lines on the surface, and then began to break.


    Su Hao was almost in one face to face, and was divided into thousands of pieces by countless silk threads. The silk threads were cut so carefully that together with his eyes, they were divided into more than a dozen pieces.


    In the eyes of the leaders who rushed here, Su Hao suddenly became thousands of small pieces, and his body suddenly seemed to be broken down.


    Then he saw a large mass of blood gushing out and flowing all over the ground. He could not see Su Hao''s human appearance, but a pile of very small pieces of meat.


    Su Hao, one of the nine leaders, was killed in this meeting.


    "Ah -" a woman nearby suddenly screamed.


    She is from "Tianhua building" and half of Su Hao''s girlfriend. She likes Su Hao. Su Hao also enjoys her tenderness and body, but she has never publicly admitted that she is her girlfriend in front of others.


    In the eyes of "Tianhua building", she is more like Su Hao''s lover identity.


    But she loved Su Hao very much. At the moment, she suddenly saw that Su Hao died so miserably, and all his bones were divided into thousands of pieces. She gave a scream and screamed, and lost her sense of reason. She didn''t care whether she was the opponent of the monster of death, and rushed frantically towards the giant god of death.


    The giant god of death did not move, and the black silk thread suddenly shot in all directions. The people around couldn''t see its action at all.


    Suddenly, seven people''s heads were entangled, then cut in by intertwined silk threads, and instantly broke into countless pieces.


    After that, the headless body was shot with blood on its neck, and their bodies began to fall to the ground.


    The giant god of death had moved and suddenly rushed into the crowd, waving the bloody sickle in his hand.


    The woman who rushed towards it like crazy only felt a flower in front of her eyes and her head flew out.


    She begged for mercy and was killed by the giant god of death along with Su Hao.


    "This monster -" although Zhang Haohao has always hated Su Hao, he still felt shocked when he saw Su Hao''s death. He breathed cold air. He felt shocked and angry in his heart. He couldn''t help scolding, and burst out the most powerful power of "blood thunder". Countless blood colored thunder and lightning cleaved at the giant god of death across the air.


    In all directions, the strong leaders of all major levels are gathering here.


    Although the monster killed Su Hao with one blow, which seemed very terrible, everyone knew that if they didn''t join hands to kill it today, it would be the end of the whole army.


    The leaders and the strong joined hands. Even if the monster was terrible, they were still confident to kill it.


    Zhang Haohao launched the "blood thunder" with all his strength, and the skills of silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword held in both hands started, ready to follow closely.


    Wen Ying also rushed up and launched "gravity control" across the air. Multiple gravity acts on the monster''s body to drag its movement and attack speed.


    Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Lin Baiyu, Gao Shengyi and other leaders rushed over one after another, surrounded from all directions, and they all wanted to kill the giant god of death in an instant.


    Su Li also opened the "peeping Rune" at the same moment to observe and capture the data of the giant god of death.


    As the "peep mark" opened, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: hellwalker, level: Level 4. The rare general level undead is a higher-level rare undead evolved from the rare undead God of death. Compared with the God of death, the comprehensive strength of hellwalker has been improved qualitatively. Its bones have evolved into bronze color and are harder than steel. It has obtained the special ability ''King Kong iron bone'', which is the middle bone of all the great general level undead The head is the hardest. Even if the bones are broken or even broken into pieces, it can be reorganized. Compared with the tentacles of the God of death, the hell Walker has evolved the tentacles into a more powerful "hell barrier". These thousands of hair thin "hell barriers" have changed thousands of times. Once contaminated, they will fall into hell forever, just like karmic obstacles entangled with life and can''t be reborn. The hell Walker recovers Some language communication systems have been established, and the memory fragments have been restored. They can make some intermittent simple sounds, but their sounds are harsh. "


    Feeling the information in her mind, Su Li''s heart sank immediately.


    He never expected that the hell Walker evolved from the God of death was already a level 4 general.


    According to the data he captured before, the general level undead of the undead family should be the beast General of the corresponding monster. The rare undead hell Walker of level 4 is equivalent to the rare beast General of level 4, and may even be stronger.


    Level 4 rare beast general. Su Li had seen one before. That was the magic pterosaur that appeared the night before yesterday.


    At that time, the magic pterosaur fought with the humanoid Octopus monster on the floating island. The scene was very amazing. He had seen the power of the magic pterosaur with his own eyes. Unexpectedly, the hell walker had evolved to level 4.


    All the "blood thunder" released by Zhang Haohao hit the hell walker.


    The black silk hell barrier around the hell Walker opened its back pocket, the blood thunder was blocked by the hell barrier, and the blood sickle held in its right hand swept out.


    Although in the "gravity control" of Wenying, the speed of hellwalker has slowed down, the attack of bloody sickle is still amazing.


    Wen Ying''s eyes glowed. He continued to explode stronger gravity. He never expected that the hell Walker could have such a terrible speed.


    He felt the power of the monster like death.


    Zhang Haohao gave a sharp drink, waved his sickle, and made a crisp sound. He suddenly smashed like a mirror. At the same moment, he appeared behind the hell walker. The silver sword in his right hand shook, launched the sword technique in the sword, and a silver light rushed past like a competition.


    Ding brothers and sisters also rushed over, and ghost chains suddenly appeared from the ground and wrapped around the body of the hell walker.


    Ding Yang roared slightly. The ghost shield of his left hand stung to the ground, and a ferocious ghost climbed out and rushed towards the hell walker.


    Among the more than 2000 people, they are the most powerful existence. Although they do not have Su Li''s "peeping Rune", they can still see the powerful terror of the hell walker. They go all out and show their strongest attacks to kill the hell walker.


    The hell Walker turned slightly, and the countless silk threads opened again and intertwined into a net.


    Zhang Haohao launched the sword technique of the silver lightsaber. The silver light rushed into the hell barrier like a spear. He suddenly found that the silk thread broke through the silver light and entangled it. In an instant, he entangled the silver lightsaber held in his right hand.


    Knowing something bad, Zhang Haohao roared and shook his right hand. He threw the entangled silver sword forward. The xuanmo sword of his left hand swept out and launched the sword technique "xuanmo Sutra heaven" in the xuanmo sword.


    A dark black light flew out sideways, raising a black light curtain to block the hell barrier.


    Immediately after the hell barrier, the bloody sickle appeared, cut open the black light curtain, and beheaded Zhang Haohao.


    Zhang Haohao seized the opportunity and had incarnated into a human mirror. The bloody sickle hit the human mirror face-to-face. Suddenly, it tilted high and was bounced back. It was solid and cut back on the hell barrier that formed a black robe.


    The hell barrier was cut open, and the blood sickle cut the bronze bone inside, and immediately fell deeply into it.


    The skills in the ghost head shield launched by Ding Yang, the ferocious ghost put his arms around the hell walker.


    The snow drinking knife held in his right hand also launched the knife technique, and countless snowflakes flew out, wrapping the hell Walker in this large number of snowflakes.


    Every snowflake contains terrible spiritual energy, which explodes at this moment,


    Zhang Haohao also showed up again. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, a ring appeared. A divine light hit the hell walker on the ring.

 Chapter 317

    Su Li, Gao Shengyi, Lin Baiyu, sun Guowei, Lin Feng, Ning Yi, Gao Xuwen and others appeared around the hell Walker one after another. All their moves were the most powerful attacks, and all kinds of skills and Lingyuan skills blasted down at the trapped hell walker.


    No matter how strong the hell walker is, he will be jointly blasted into scum at this moment.


    Just then, an amazing scene appeared.


    A stream of blood gas suddenly rose into the sky. On the blood sickle held by the hell Walker''s right hand, it suddenly exploded and opened a stream of blood gas into blood red round light cells, which were continuously released to protect his whole body.


    All kinds of skills and Lingyuan skills were blasted on the blood red round light bulb. The blood color light bulb outside was broken, and new blood color light bulbs were born inside. In such a steady stream, all skills, swords and Lingyuan skills were blocked.


    "What kind of defense is this?" they all took a cold breath when they saw it.


    A steady stream of blood colored light balls blocked the people''s joint attack, and thousands of hell barriers as thin as hair burst out in all directions, like a huge hedgehog.


    Ding Hui gave a scold, and a rainbow light shot from the startled rainbow sword in her hand, and split it in the air.


    Gao Shengyi''s broken bone stick also hit in at the same moment.


    Su Li stretched out his left thumb, showed a blood ring and hit a "blood crystal gun".


    As soon as the blood red light shines, it explodes into the hedgehog like hell barrier.


    Gao Xuwen, one of the core members of the "doomsday club", gave a deep drink, launched the most powerful "meteorite art", summoned and condensed several powerful meteorites and smashed them into the hell barrier below.


    With a joint blow, the hell barrier, which exploded into a hedgehog shape, was suddenly broken in the harsh sound of explosion.


    But there is no hell Walker in the broken hell barrier.


    Su Li knew something was wrong, and his feet staggered. In an instant, he launched the "king mackerel ghost step", and his body flashed dangerously.


    Sure enough, only half a second later, a blood red light and shadow appeared, and a blood sickle almost fell close to his body and cut into the ore ground below, chopping out a long gully on the ground.


    The disappeared hellwalker appeared again. It seemed to stare at Su Li, and the bloody sickle fell into the air, followed by sweeping out.


    At the moment, everyone is fighting with it. Wenying''s gravity control affects a small area. It can''t target hellwalker alone. It can only temporarily converge the gravity control.


    Without the influence of gravity control, hellwalker immediately recovered his original speed. The attack of bloody sickle was so fast that even Suli felt terrible.


    Knowing that there was no time to dodge, he immediately launched the "divine power".


    The "divine power" of the second layer can maintain an invincible state for one second.


    Compared with the half second of the first layer of "divine power", it is difficult to accurately grasp, and the invincible state of this second is much easier to grasp. It can be said that the real horror of the hidden advanced choice of "divine Knight" is slowly emerging.


    The bloody sickle swept over his body, but he couldn''t hurt Su Li, but Gao Xuwen standing next to Su Li was not so lucky.


    He didn''t even have time to react. He caught a flash of blood color light and shadow in the corners of his eyes. Then he felt the whirling of the sky, and his upper body began to fall down.


    He was slashed by a bloody sickle.


    Su Li entered the "devil muscle" state. Almost at the same time of launching the "divine power", he chopped the red moon dragon in his hands and fiercely chopped it.


    The strength of this blow has exceeded 30000 Jin.


    "Zheng" made a harsh noise. Almost at the moment when the hell Walker cut Gao Xuwen''s waist, Su Li''s red moon dragon cut into the sky on the bloody sickle.


    He understood that since the hell walker is a rare undead advanced by the God of death, its real body must be the same as the God of death. In fact, it is this bloody sickle. As long as you destroy the sickle, you can kill it.


    When the red moon dragon cut the blood sickle, Su Li felt the violence of his arms. The blood sickle burst out like a trained blood red light, and an irresistible force burst out.


    Even if his arms have tens of thousands of kilograms of power, he can''t resist it.


    With a roar, Su Li''s double arm muscles suddenly expanded, and instantly entered the ultimate form of the most powerful "devil muscle". His strength increased fourfold, reaching an appalling 68000 kg, all concentrated in the red moon dragon chop.


    A red light exploded, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared. Su Li only felt the strength of his whole body boiling. He had detonated the "dragon blood power" of the red moon dragon, pushed him to the most powerful force of nearly 68000 kilograms, and fiercely cut down.


    "Boom -"


    There was an earth shaking piercing noise. There was a dull hum and low roar from the hell Walker''s body. The minerals under his feet could not bear their strength. They broke pieces by pieces. His body immediately sank and a small half of his body fell in.


    This is the confrontation between the two sides with the strongest power. There is no flower tip, "click", and the great power of the evolved monarch weapon red moon dragon chop appears. The bloody sickle held by the hell walker can''t bear this power and suddenly breaks apart.


    The broken blood sickle exploded into countless pieces and suddenly turned into blood rainbow lights, flying around the hell walker.


    Su Li hit with all his strength and chopped the other party''s bloody sickle, but he didn''t have time to be happy, but he suddenly felt bad.


    Gao Shengyi suddenly shouted: "flash -"


    He seemed to see something, but he didn''t have time to do it. He could only shout to remind Su Li.


    At the moment, Su Li has just exerted his "divine power". This second is invincible and can only be used once every minute. Now it''s not time for him to use it again.


    Originally, he thought that the hell Walker evolved from the God of death. The bloody sickle in his hand must be its essence. As long as you cut the bloody sickle, you can kill the hell walker.


    Now he suddenly realized that he had made a serious mistake.


    Although the hell Walker evolved from the God of death, it is the biggest difference from the God of death. Its noumenon is not the bloody sickle.


    This bloody sickle is only part of its body.


    Su Li misjudged and hit with all his strength. Sure enough, he smashed the bloody sickle, but the terrible hell barrier of hell walker had been completely opened, and countless silk threads were intertwined into a net, which closed him from all directions and surrounded him.


    Almost in an instant, he will step into Su Hao''s end and be cut into thousands of pieces, thousands of knives and thousands of scrapes, just like the late execution in ancient times.


    Gao Shengyi saw the result and shouted to remind Su Li. At the same time, he waved the bone breaking stick in his hand and split it in the air.


    Unfortunately, he was too late to save Su Li captured by hell barrier. He could only watch him step into Su Hao''s footsteps and be cut into countless pieces by hell barrier.


    Between life and death, Su Li showed the difference between him and Su Hao.


    He immediately launched the "demon Enchantment" when he realized that his judgment was wrong.


    The second form of "demon Enchantment" summoned the virtual shadow of the armored demon with four arms. Compared with the first form, the defense ability of the four armed demon was greatly improved and shrouded around his body.


    Countless silk threads contracted, and the terrible power of hell barrier appeared. The four armed demon virtual shadow lasted only one second, and was broken by thousands of silk cuts.


    With this second of stagnation, Su Li relaxed and launched the "blue dragon breath" on the basis of the "dragon blood force" that had not completely disappeared.


    The third form: Red Moon dragon chop, blue dragon breath, dragon blood power, devil muscle.


    At this moment, Su Li pushed his strength to a higher level and reached a level that he couldn''t even imagine.


    With one kick of both feet, the strongest force broke out. The ghost boots trampled on the ore ground. The ground could not withstand this force, and immediately "cracked" and collapsed.


    Su Li waved the red moon dragon and dashed into the air.


    The "dragon blood power" just launched has not completely failed. With the quadruple strength improvement of the third form of "devil muscle", the level of power he has burst out has exceeded 70000 kg.


    The red moon dragon chop sent out a "buzzing" sound, and the "Blue Dragon spit out breath" was launched. The blue scale on the right side of the Dragon chop seemed to be completely alive and turned into a blue giant dragon virtual shadow. Together with Su Li''s body, they rushed out before the hell barrier was about to be completely closed.


    With a bang, the blue dragon vomited into the hell walker, and the terrible Blue Dragon''s virtual shadow drowned it.


    The red moon dragon chopped heavily on its bronze bone and sank deeply.


    At this moment, Su Li broke the hell barrier that was about to shrink. Countless silk threads were cut off. He rushed out and collided with the hell walker.


    Hellwalker''s body flew out of the sky.


    On the bronze skeleton, at least a dozen bronze bones were cut by the red moon dragon.


    Although Su Li bumped the hell Walker into the air and cut more than a dozen bronze bones of the other party with one blow, he was not comfortable. His blood surged in his chest and was so uncomfortable that he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    This is the result of excessive strength. Just for a moment, he almost played the "power of dragon blood" together with the "breath of blue dragon" at the same time. Although he broke the hell barrier, such a strong power burst is unbearable even with his strengthened body.


    Gao Shengyi opened his eyes and watched Su Li break the thousands of silk threads that could just kill Su Hao, and hit the hell Walker and hit it hard. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. He felt a little shocked at Su Li''s current strength.


    Ding''s brother and sister were in a flash, and Lin Baiyu followed them from left to right. Now the hell Walker has suffered heavy damage, which is the best time to kill it.


    Instead of using the Taiji ball with shielding ability, Lin Baiyu stretched out his fingers and showed a ring.


    This is the ring he got from the "mirage". He used the skills in the ring to play a sword like light, which turned into a huge sword Qi two feet long and one meter wide. He chopped it down towards the hell walker who flew upside down and wanted to break it.


    Ding Hui has opened the "dark red ghost field", and countless blood red chains appear, interwoven into a net. At the same time, she launched the skill of soul breaking knife in her hand and cut off the head bone of hell walker.


    At this moment, the broken pieces of blood red sickle turned into blood red light, and all returned to the body of hell walker.


    More than a dozen bronze bones that had just been cut off by Su Li returned to normal in an instant at a strange and terrible speed.


    The countless hell barrier silk threads converge, closely fit the surface along its bronze bones, interweave with each other, and turn into black muscle fibers.


    In less than a breath, based on the bronze skeleton, thousands of hell barriers were attached to the bronze skeleton, turned into black muscles, wrapped on the surface of the bronze skeleton, and turned into a black muscle giant up to three meters high.


    At the same moment, the giant sword Qi cut by Lin Baiyu fell down and chopped it firmly on his shoulder. However, Lin Baiyu noticed that the giant sword Qi did not really hit his shoulder, but was caught by him with his left hand.


    This big black hand full of muscles grasped the huge sword Qi, and with one effort, the huge sword Qi broke inch by inch.


    The skills contained in the powerful ring were broken.


    "How could it be..." Lin Baiyu took a breath of cold air, looked at the other hand of the suddenly formed three meter black giant in front of him and punched into Ding Hui''s soul breaking knife skill.


    With a "Bo" sound, Ding Hui uttered a startled exclamation, the skills of the soul breaking knife were smashed, the five fingers were shocked, and the soul breaking flying took off and flew out.


    Knowing that it was bad, Ding Hui suddenly contracted the "Crimson Ghost region". The dark fist kept coming. After breaking the soul breaking knife skill and shaking the soul breaking knife, the fist hit the "Crimson Ghost region".


    The "dark red ghost region", which claims to have absolute defense ability, broke from it, and the blood red chains broke one by one.


    The Ding brothers and sisters screamed, blood gushed from their open mouths, and their bodies flew straight out.


    Looking at this scene, Lin Baiyu cools from head to toe and wants to retreat. At the same time, the most powerful defense means erupts madly. In his chest, Taiji ball appears.


    But it''s all too late. Although he has the Lingyuan skill of defense, he can''t compare with Ding Hui''s "dark red ghost land".


    The shield had just taken shape in front of his chest. The hell walker, who incarnated into a three meter dark giant, had turned slightly and hit the shield with his fist.


    The shield just formed in front of Lin Baiyu''s chest collapsed. Along with the shield, his chest and the whole body also broke.


    One punch smashed the leader level strongman. Lin Baiyu, the leader of "Pearl City", died instantly. Everyone in all directions was cold when they saw here.


    Hellwalker is a terrible existence born by the advanced God of death. Although its noumenon is no longer a sickle like the God of death, this bloody sickle still carries half of its power.


    The power is weak. Although the bloody sickle is a powerful weapon, it also disperses its power.


    Its evolution has stepped into differences. It cannot be complete by itself.

 Chapter 318

    Until now, the bloody sickle was smashed by Su Li with all his strength. This half of the power returned to the body. The power of hell barrier attached to the bronze skeleton to form the strongest body of karmic barrier. At this moment, it is the real hell walker.


    The complete body hell Walker was born with great strength. Even the skill of Lingyuan weapon can be broken in an instant.


    It is not inferior to the general Lingyuan weapon skill attack.


    One punch hit the Ding brothers and sisters, another punch killed Lin Baiyu, one step on his foot, three meters of his huge body soared into the air, and then fell to the ground.


    The hard minerals on the ground smashed and cracked one by one. It suddenly looked up. The human head and facial features intertwined by countless hell barrier silk threads opened its mouth and gave a low, hoarse roar.


    With a bang, it suddenly ran straight out, and the two people in front of it had no time to dodge. When it hit, the bones and meat were broken, and even the scream had no time to send out, and it directly exploded into two blood fog.


    Its target is Su Li in the crowd.


    Gao Shengyi felt the fear. The former giant god of death, he still had the courage to fight, but after becoming all the hell walkers, he even lost the courage to come forward. He had a hunch that he might be killed at the moment he came forward.


    "Tears of..."


    The hell Walker rushed to Su Li, opened his mouth, intermittently, and suddenly spit out three vague words.


    Su Li listened clearly.


    "Tears of tears? This guy knows tears of tears?" Su Li thought of yesterday''s "mirage". The last treasure he obtained was "tears of tears of tears", but he didn''t know the purpose of the treasure.


    He never expected that the hell Walker rushed towards him and said the words "tears of tears".


    Can it be said that it came for this "tears of tears"?


    It was too late to think. The speed of hell Walker was too fast. Su Li launched "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", which was in the strongest state of "devil muscle". The speed increased to the limit, and suddenly stepped back to open the distance between the two sides.


    Rao was so. The hell Walker still caught up with him. The dark fist raised and roared at him in the air.


    Su Li could not dodge. He could only stretch out his left index finger. The second blood ring appeared and launched the "blood crystal gun".


    The blood red light flashes, and the blood crystal gun is powerful, far more than the general Lingyuan weapon skill.


    With a "bang", the hell Walker seemed afraid to face the blood crystal gun, and his body suddenly swung. The blood crystal gun almost shot out close to its body and was narrowly avoided by it.


    Almost at the same moment, Wen Ying, Wang Xiangyu, Zhang Feng, Gong Xiao, Ning Yi, Ding Longyun, Lin Feng and others all took out their most powerful skills to attack and want to jointly kill this terrible monster.


    No matter how powerful the hell walker is, it has just dodged the blood crystal gun launched by Kai Suli, and can no longer avoid the attack of others.


    At least five skills hit it in an instant, including Gong Xiao''s "fire without embers" and Ding Longyun''s "soul cutting".


    What makes people feel terrible is that it was attacked by five skills at the same time, but it was carried down hard and was not killed in an instant.


    Of course, no matter how powerful it was, it was attacked by five skills and was seriously injured. Even the body with karmic disabilities became a little broken. Undoubtedly, the most terrible thing was gong Xiao''s "non ember fire", which swallowed it up and continued to burn.


    The hell walker, whose whole body was burning with ember fire, issued a hoarse roar, turned slightly, stared at Gong Xiao, and punched her fiercely.


    Gong Xiao''s face changed color and immediately launched the "storm shield". Six shields continued to appear, blocking her and the hell walker.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    In an instant, there were six crisp sounds. The six shields were like paper paste. Facing the fists of hellwalker, Gong Xiao''s shields were vulnerable. They were shattered one after another as soon as they came into contact with its fists.


    Gong Xiao''s face changed.


    Hellwalker, with a terrible momentum, forced her in front of her. Another fist appeared and was about to hit her and blow her into meat sauce.


    Gong Xiao showed the Qianyuan ring on his finger.


    A Purple Rainbow Light Rose in the Qianyuan ring from the "mirage", which turned into a light curtain and blocked her from the hell walker. The purple was boiling and wanted to drown the hell walker.


    The skill of Qianyuan ring is "Qianyuan purple Qi". Gong Xiao understands the horror of this monster and retreats violently while launching the ring skill.


    If the fire doesn''t burn the opponent to ashes, it won''t go out. The hell Walker has been swallowed up by the fire. It''s only a matter of time before it will be burned to ashes.


    The hell Walker was so terrible that his dark fist hit out. After smashing six shields, he tore open the "Qianyuan purple Qi" again and approached Gong Xiao again to kill her.


    A light wave swept across. Ding Longyun was solemn. In the soul cutting magic knife held in both hands, the vertical eye opened and emitted the most powerful "magic eye light wave".


    Jiang shuijue also launched the "fog maze" at the same moment.


    When the "fog maze" appeared, it immediately showed rolling thick fog, trapped the hell Walker in it and gave everyone a chance to breathe.


    Gao Shengyi, who just had the idea of running away, rushed out again, and he changed his mind.


    "Let''s concentrate quickly and let''s deal with it with skills!" he saw that the hell Walker was hurt by five skills at the same time. Obviously, it is not invincible. Together, they still have a chance to kill it.


    With his roar, the people with Lingyuan skills gathered again and surrounded the "fog maze".


    No matter how powerful the hell walker is, he is trapped in the "fog maze" and can''t leave for a short time.


    Seeing that everyone had gathered and prepared their skills, Jiang shuijue immediately put away the "fog maze", and then launched the corpse poison ring skill in his hand, "corpse poison call".


    When the skill is activated, a huge corpse poison comes and pours from top to bottom on the hellwalker who has just reappeared from the thick fog.


    Hellwalker''s vitality is so tenacious that it is frightening. It is continuously burning by the unquenchable fire. It has not died and still has suffocating strong combat power.


    Gao Shengyi launched the skill "shadow wheel" of the bone breaking stick, Xu Haihai launched the "green fire burning the sky", Qi Mengyu launched the "flower of Lotus", Wang Xiangyu launched the "mountain breaking gravel", Li Xinyu launched the "double axe breaking the sky", and sun Guowei waved the eight gold hammer in his hand to launch the skill "hammer out".


    Almost for a moment, people in all directions who had already prepared launched skill attacks one after another, and all of them rushed towards the hell walker who had just emerged from the "fog maze".


    Even if the hell walker is strong enough to be surrounded by people, it is almost impossible to escape under the joint siege of more than ten skills.


    Suddenly, it kicked its feet on the ground, jumped up fiercely, and jumped up in the air.


    No one thought it would have this move. Let it seize the opportunity and jump up. It only needs to face Jiang shuijue''s corpse poison call, while other skills from around failed one after another.


    It took the initiative to be hit by the corpse poison virtual shadow summoned by Jiang shuijue, jumped more than ten meters, and escaped from the circle surrounded by the crowd.


    At this moment, Su Li appeared, raised his hands high, and took the initiative to cut the giant red moon dragon in his hand towards the hell walker who had just jumped out.


    Even being attacked by skills, they are still burned by the ember fire. The momentum of hell Walker has obviously weakened a lot.


    Because of the emergence of hellwalker, the core members of almost all forces gathered here to besiege it. It can be said that it contained more than 20 main core personnel alone, and even killed the two leaders Su Hao and Lin Baiyu. The dead who Besieged from all directions became more and more crazy.


    Originally, the people crushed these undead. Now the situation slowly reversed. The people began to show signs of rout. They gradually couldn''t resist the undead constantly besieged by all directions. The situation was gradually bad.


    Among them, the most troublesome is that these main core leaders have almost used up their powerful skills.


    Although the skill attack in this weapon or ring is powerful, it can only be used again at an interval of almost an hour after each use.


    Without skills, their strength will be greatly reduced. Although the hell walker is injured and attenuated compared with the previous ones, it is still awesome compared with the strong leaders.


    Su Li took the red moon dragon chop and seized the opportunity to kill it before he stood firm.


    Now he has used up the four skills of "dragon blood force", "Blue Dragon spitting breath" and two "blood crystal cannon", and the remaining two skills of "silver force" and "Red Moon chopping" are not used.


    The dragon shaped giant blade is solid. It cuts the hell walker who is full of fire into his karmic barrier.


    The hellwalker spits out three vague words again in his open mouth.


    "G... Tears..." he did not dodge Su Li''s attack with both fists, but wanted to seize this opportunity and kill Su Li with both fists.


    Although Su Li''s slash can hit him hard, it can''t kill him, but his fists are invincible. As long as you hit Su Li, you can certainly kill him.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. A pair of fists of hell Walker hit Suli firmly, but it was like hitting into the empty air.


    Divine power, invincible in a second.


    Su Li was unharmed. The red moon dragon chop had been cut into the body of the hell walker. Seizing the opportunity that the other party did not dodge, he launched the "Red Moon chop".


    A huge red new moon rises from the body of hellwalker and cuts away along its body.


    "Should... Die..."


    Hellwalker screamed intermittently, obviously full of anger.


    Its body was cut alive by the "Red Moon" and formed two halves.


    The "Red Moon cut" castrated and cut a deep ditch in the ground.


    Suli let out a sigh and stepped back to open the distance between the two sides.


    Other people in all directions could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they saw here.


    This terrible monster is finally dead.


    Su Li retreated and stared at the monster shrouded in fire, but his face was more and more dignified, because he didn''t harvest the source of spirit.


    No spirit source appears, which means that the terrible hell walker is still not dead.


    The hell walker, who was split in two, suddenly took a big step, jumped suddenly, one left and one right, each waved a fist, and again blasted towards Su Li.


    "How could --"


    Many people couldn''t help but cry out and look shocked.


    Split in half, can you attack again freely? Where is this monster? This is a monster.


    Su Li also changed his face, suddenly turned around, entered the state of "spider walking" and rushed towards the edge of the floating island.


    Even a strong existence like Suli escaped?


    Everyone was half cold in their eyes.


    Are you really going to die here today? Who else can resist such an immortal monster?


    When the hellwalker''s double fist attack failed, his palms were clasped with his fingers and pulled violently. Under the action of this force, the two halves of the body closed together, and instantly fused again, and returned to normal state.


    The unburned fire of its whole body continues to burn until now. Instead of burning it, the fire is smaller. Obviously, if it continues, the unburned fire will be extinguished in the end, and it still exists.


    The monster''s power has gone against the sky.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded, but a creature as big as a wolf dog jumped out, and the golden horn on his head released strong lightning and split down towards the hell walker.


    It was the water scale beast that appeared. It became powerful again and has evolved to level 10.


    In a flash, the hell Walker avoided the golden lightning. With a wave of his right fist, he blasted solidly on the body of the water scale beast.


    The water scale beast uttered a scream, immediately spurted blood from seven holes, rolled and fell out.


    The water scale beast that has evolved to level 10 is as powerful as the rare beast of level 10. With the power of Leize horn, its comprehensive strength is much higher than that of the rare beast of level 10. Its scales are blue and its defense is more and more powerful. Although it was hard hit by the hell walker, it was hard hit and didn''t die.


    The hell Walker seemed surprised and immediately fell towards the water scale beast, trying to make up a punch and kill it.


    Just then, Su Li let out a long roar. At the edge of the floating island, an alligator toothed turtle suddenly appeared. It was alligator toothed turtle No. 1.


    Then, in his outstretched left hand, a teardrop shaped crystal appeared.


    "Monster, this is the tears you want. You have the ability to get --"


    Su Li drank hard, showing tears, and then fell on the back of the crocodile toothed turtle.


    The hell walker who was about to rush towards the water scale beast was really attracted by Su Li''s sudden tears. He immediately turned around, ignored the water scale beast, took a big step and rushed towards Su Li.


    "Go!" Su Li rode on the back of the crocodile toothed turtle and roared. The crocodile toothed turtle took him away from the floating island and shot away in the distance.

 Chapter 319

    Su Li didn''t know how fast the hell Walker was in the water, but now he was forced to die if he didn''t lead the hell Walker away.


    Before, people couldn''t kill it even when they cast various skills. Although the strength of hell walker is declining, people are at the end of their power.


    Without skills, no matter how strong they are, they can''t stand a punch from the hell walker. He can even imagine that the hell walker can kill their leaders with almost one punch. All the dead in all directions rush up. Only one of the two thousand people on the floating island will come to an end, and the whole army will be subdued.


    No one, including him and Suli, can escape this disaster.


    He has almost used the most powerful means and can''t kill the hellwalker. The monster''s vitality is too tenacious. It won''t die whether it is split in half or continuously burned by an ember fire. Is there any way to kill it in the world?


    Although hellwalker''s strength has declined, his speed is still terrible. Once he sweeps on the floating island, he rushes to the edge of the floating island in an instant. At the moment, Su Li rides an alligator toothed turtle and rushes out of the water ten meters away.


    The dead on the edge of the floating island couldn''t stop him at all. Being chopped by him with the red moon dragon was like chopping melons and vegetables. He couldn''t get close at all.


    The hell Walker rushed into the water after him. As soon as he sank, he half sank and half floated on the water, hesitating slightly.


    Suli held "tears of tears" in his left hand and kept shaking towards the hell Walker behind.


    The "tears of hell" seemed to have a fatal attraction to the hell walker. It soon trampled on the water and caught up.


    "Sure enough..." Su Li saw the speed of the hell Walker in the water. He was relieved and knew he was right.


    When the hell Walker floated from the water before, he didn''t move fast in the water. Until he boarded the floating island, he became ghostly and frighteningly fast.


    At that time, Su Li vaguely guessed that it might not move fast in the water. If it really came for "tears of tears", it might lead it into the water.


    As long as it is led away, the people on the floating island will have vitality.


    In addition to the hell walker, the number of the remaining undead is no match for everyone.


    The crocodile toothed turtle took Su Li, left the floating island and went far away. The hell Walker went into the water and tried his best to catch up with him.


    Although hellwalker can control the five crocodile toothed giant turtles, this crocodile toothed giant turtle is not as fast as crocodile toothed turtle in terms of swimming speed in the water because of its huge volume.


    So the hell Walker didn''t expect to catch up with the crocodile toothed giant turtle, but caught up with it himself.


    But its speed in the water is not as fast as crocodile toothed turtle.


    Su Li knew that he couldn''t catch up with the crocodile toothed turtle. He put his heart down and prevented it from returning to the floating island again. He asked the crocodile toothed turtle to slow down, catch the hell Walker and keep the same speed as it, so as to avoid the distance between the two sides being too large. If the hell Walker saw that he couldn''t catch up with him, he was likely to turn back and kill the people on the floating island.


    Therefore, he needs to leave hope for it and make it feel that it has a chance to catch up with itself.


    "What is the purpose of the tears? Why does the hell Walker want it so much? And how does it know that the tears are in my hand? Can it feel it?"


    Suli couldn''t understand the truth. He led the hell walker to the distance. Seeing that it was getting farther and farther away from the floating island, the hell Walker''s catch-up speed slowly increased. The burning fire on his body was slowly extinguished.


    "No, this guy is recovering and growing."


    Suli led the hell Walker away from the floating island. Originally, he wanted to find a way to get rid of it after he was far away from the floating island.


    He even wanted to lead the hellwalker to the pseudo dragon''s nest, hoping to let the two monsters fight each other and reap the benefits.


    On that day, he encountered a powerful demon nightmare beast. He used this method to introduce the demon nightmare beast into the deep water of the building and encounter the corpse mother.


    As a result, the corpse walking mother fought with the demon nightmare beast, and reaped the benefits of her own. Only in this way can she kill the mysterious and powerful corpse walking mother and obtain the talent ability.


    Later, thousands of people gathered in the "forgotten city", which threatened the "Golden Eagle alliance", and Suli also adopted a similar way.


    Using Xu Xuehui''s ability, he led a powerful pseudo dragon to attack the "forgetting city", which led to the destruction of thousands of people and lifted its threat to the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    When he found that the hell Walker could hardly kill, he thought of this method again and wanted to lead the hell walker to the pseudo dragon.


    As long as it is led to the pseudo dragon''s nest, the two monsters will meet, which is likely to lead to conflict, and they will have hope to get out of trouble, even if they are lucky, and they may benefit from it.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t know where the fake dragon''s nest is. At this moment, it''s impossible to lead the hell walker to the fake dragon''s nest.


    Because he remembered that after the "forgotten city" was destroyed, he once took Xu Xuehui to observe. At that time, he asked her to look carefully at the underwater and found that the location of the pseudo dragon''s nest had changed and had not remained in the original place.


    Even Xu Xuehui doesn''t know where the fake dragon''s nest has been relocated. There''s no place to look for it.


    As soon as she looked up, Su Li suddenly noticed that three familiar tall buildings appeared in the distance. Suddenly, she was surprised that the alligator toothed turtle had escaped all the way and had unknowingly escaped to the area where the "Golden Eagle alliance" was once located.


    The three tall buildings are the A and B buildings of "Golden Eagle No. 1" and the Shimao center building.


    Just now, Su Li only wanted to escape, not to escape in the past. Just because he was familiar with the "Golden Eagle alliance", the alligator toothed turtle instinctively fled in this direction.


    When he saw the three familiar tall buildings and the hell walker who had been chasing twenty or thirty meters away, Su Li suddenly thought of it.


    On that day, when he and Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui went deep into the water to hunt monsters and wanted to harvest Lingyuan to break through the promotion, he once found a meat mountain in the water about three kilometers southwest of Jinying 1 building B.


    At that time, Su Li observed the meat mountain with the "peeping symbol pattern". The information data obtained showed that the meat mountain was a mysterious and unknown foreign body. There were seven orifices on the surface, which looked like the orientation of the facial features on the face, which made people shudder.


    Although I don''t know what this unknown foreign body represents, let alone its details, Su Li can feel that this meat mountain must be terrible.


    At this moment, the hell Walker was led here. He saw that the burning fire on the surface of his body was slowly extinguished, his injury was slowly recovering, and his speed in the water was faster and faster.


    At this moment, don''t say you want to lead it to look for a pseudo dragon, even if you want to get rid of it, it''s not easy.


    If the hell walker is not solved, he will always be entangled with his tears. Although Su Li doesn''t know its purpose, it must be a divine thing and can''t be abandoned.


    What''s more, even if he gave up his tears, it doesn''t mean that the hell Walker will forgive and let himself live.


    In particular, Su Li was shocked to find that the speed of hellwalker in the water was gradually increasing and was about to catch up with the speed of crocodile toothed turtle, "this guy seems to be getting stronger and stronger. It''s troublesome now. Even if I want to get rid of it now, it''s impossible."


    This represents that hell walker is not eliminated. It has enough strength to kill everyone on the floating island, including itself.


    It can be said that he and the hell walker are immortal, and only one side can live.


    "In that case, just don''t do it and try to take this unknown foreign body."


    Suli gritted his teeth and was cruel. He simply let the crocodile toothed turtle sink into the water, trying to lead the hell walker to the bottom of the meat mountain.


    Although he doesn''t know what special abilities the meat mountain has, and whether he can deal with the hell walker, now he can''t find the nest of the pseudo dragon. At present, he has no other way but to report the dead horse as a living horse doctor and try the meat mountain with unknown foreign matter.


    The crocodile toothed turtle immediately sank into the water and dived deep.


    Hellwalker''s speed has been completely improved, almost no slower than crocodile toothed turtle. It also immediately sank into the water and chased down.


    Su Li remembers the specific direction of the meat mountain, which is three kilometers southwest of "Jinying No. 1 Building B". On that day, he once corresponded to the reference objects around him. He clearly remembers that he is commanding the crocodile toothed turtle to sink.


    He and the hell Walker still maintained a distance of twenty or thirty meters. With the continuous sinking, Su Li opened his eyes and soon felt a chill.


    He understood that he had found the right place.


    This unknown foreign body, the mysterious giant meat mountain can vaguely release a cold, and now the cold has become deeper and wider.


    He had only sunk forty or fifty meters, and he had already felt the deep chill.


    This chill came from the bottom of my heart. My instinct appeared. Even the crocodile toothed turtle hesitated and seemed unwilling to continue.


    Suli reached out and patted it on the neck, motioning it to continue down.


    Crocodile toothed turtle is loyal to the Lord. Once its master dies, it will even commit suicide and die for the Lord. Although it resists to go down, Suli forces it to go down again.


    This delay, the hell Walker above approached again, and the distance between the two sides was shortened to less than 20 meters.


    Soon, the hell Walker also felt the cold.


    But its goal is all on "tears of tears". Although it feels this disturbing cold, it doesn''t stop and still dives downward.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and kept going down. Below the water, he couldn''t see a Lingyuan beast. The water was very quiet and very quiet.


    The coldness below was getting deeper and deeper. This Yin cold was stronger than Su Li, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    The crocodile toothed turtle slowed down and obviously couldn''t bear the cold.


    Su Li shook his body and slid down from the back of the crocodile toothed turtle. Then he raised his hand and signaled it to leave here first. He stepped on the water spray, launched the "spider walk" and rushed deeper down.


    He had been able to see the huge meat mountain hidden deep under the water.


    Not seen for a few days, the volume of this huge meat mountain seems to have become larger. Seven collapsed holes can be vaguely seen on the surface. According to their arrangement, they look like seven orifices of a human face, sending out a real chill.


    In the middle of the eyebrows, vertical eye like fine lines appeared, and Su Li started the "peeping symbol pattern".


    Immediately, a message came to his mind.


    "Unknown foreign matters bred in the earth are extremely dangerous and inaccessible."


    "Unknown, what is this thing?"


    Su Li thought silently, and soon rushed to the meat mountain. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the hell walker had caught up with him within ten meters.


    It also noticed the huge meat mountain below. Its figure was slightly stagnant. It seemed to have a trace of hesitation, but it hesitated for only a second and still rushed towards Su Li below.


    Tears of tears are fatal to its attraction, far beyond the fear of the meat mountain below.


    This also made Su Li more curious about the use of tears.


    He can''t fuse the tears of the dragon, and the peeping Rune can''t capture the detailed use, but the tears of the dragon are the final reward in the tenth cave of the mirage. According to this rule, its value should be above those rings and that drop of dragon blood.


    A drop of dragon blood made him get the red moon dragon chop at the monarch level. What effect does it have? It is more valuable than dragon blood?


    Seeing the hell Walker chasing down, Su Li walked around the meat mountain and showed "spider walking". In an instant, he kicked out eight feet and stepped on a large amount of spray. He rushed out like a torpedo.


    He did not dare to get too close to the meat mountain, nor did he know what the meat mountain was for. At present, he could only lead the hell walker to escape around the meat mountain and secretly observe the changes of the meat mountain.


    He kept the "divine power" that can only be used once a minute, just in case.


    "Peeping runwen observed that the meat mountain was an unknown foreign object and extremely dangerous, but now it seems that there has been no change except for the palpitating cold. Originally, he wanted to use the meat mountain to deal with the hell walker, but what should he do?"


    Su Li continued to play "spider walking" and kept away from the hell walker who caught up with him from time to time, but he couldn''t stop playing "spider walking" at the bottom of the water, which was a great loss of physical energy.


    Hell Walker''s speed is getting faster and faster. His original injuries seem to have completely recovered. At the moment, even if Su Li performs "spider walking", he can''t completely get rid of it. He can only reluctantly get rid of it for more than ten meters, but once he quits the "spider walking" state, he immediately chases it down.


    The two sides revolved around the huge meat mountain and kept circling. Su Li felt that his physical strength was seriously worn out. The hell Walker was gradually approaching. He knew that if he went on like this, he would die.


    The meat mountain that I had expected to be used to deal with hellwalker was silent, like a pile of giant dead meat. It looked terrible, but there was no response.


    Su Li saw that the situation was bad. The hell Walker was getting closer and closer. He gritted his teeth in the dark, suddenly waved his left hand, launched a "high-voltage electric shock", released a huge electric arc, and split towards the huge meat mountain.

 Chapter 320

    At the same time, he launched the "demon Enchantment" to summon the four armed demon virtual shadow to protect himself.


    With the powerful "high-voltage electric shock" splitting the meat mountain, a "Zizi" sound broke out in the water, showing a large number of blue and white lightning.


    Su Li didn''t know what would happen if he took the initiative to attack the meat mountain. Now he was forced to have no choice but to take a risk.


    The hell walker who caught up with him didn''t seem to expect Su Li to be so crazy. He took the initiative to attack the huge meat mountain that looked very wrong, which made it pause slightly and show vigilance.


    For this huge meat mountain, like Suli, it is full of vigilance. If it were not for the temptation of tears, it would not be close to it.


    Immediately after the "high-voltage electric shock", Su Li did not stop. He waved the red moon dragon with his right hand and launched the "thousand shadows". In an instant, he didn''t know how many knives he cut, and all of them chopped down towards the meat mountain.


    To his surprise, the meat mountain was very soft and tender like tofu. The red moon dragon cut it easily. Under the action of "Qianying", it cut dozens of knives in a moment, leaving dozens of cracks on the surface of the meat mountain.


    The hell Walker seemed to be frightened by Su Li''s actions. He not only didn''t get close to Su Li, but drifted back a step.


    At this time, the giant meat mountain, which has not been moving, finally reacted.


    Its reaction was so violent that the meat mountain, which originally looked square, suddenly fluctuated. In an instant, it seemed to turn over. The reaction was so great that it seemed earth shaking.


    The meat mountain suddenly split from it, like flowers and bones, suddenly bloomed, opened eight petals and opened in all directions.


    Each huge petal has dense fleshy fangs, which looks creepy. In the center of the eight open petals, a lot of cold air surged out.


    Seeing Su Li attacking meat mountain, hell Walker was already alert. As soon as he saw that meat mountain had changed, he immediately retreated to one side and wanted to open the distance from meat mountain.


    Su Li also immediately launched "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", stepped on huge water spray and shot out like a torpedo.


    In order to achieve the fastest speed, he entered the "devil muscle" state, with a fourfold speed increase, plus the "ghost walk", and a 6% speed increase of ghost boots.


    At this moment, the speed of his explosion was far faster than the hell Walker in the water. He immediately surpassed the hell Walker and fled to the distance.


    Almost at the same moment, the meat mountain like a huge flower rushed up, like pulling out from the ground. Among the eight petals, two fleshy tentacles shot out like thunder and lightning.


    Whether it was the hell walker who retreated with all his strength or Su Li who was faster than it, he only felt a flower in front of him. As soon as he tightened his body, he was entangled by the tentacles like a tongue, and then dragged them into the eight petals.


    Although the hell Walker has been very vigilant, the fleshy tentacles shot from the meat mountain are too fast.


    It can be said that it was almost too late to have any reaction. It and Suli were entangled by tentacles together.


    Su Li launched the "divine power" without hesitation at the moment when he felt his body tight.


    He has never used this "divine power" in order to use it at this most critical moment.


    He instantly entered the invincible state for a second. In this state, he could be immune to everything and ignore all existence. Suddenly, as soon as his body loosened, he extricated himself from the state just entangled by tentacles, launched the "spider walk" and rushed out at full speed.


    All this happened in the blink of a finger, no more than a second before and after.


    Two tentacles retracted their petals, quickly generating long linear vortices in the water. Eight open fleshy petals closed in an instant, but there was only one hell Walker inside.


    Another tentacle was empty and empty. With the invincible divine power of one second, Su Li got out of trouble.


    The hellwalker was trapped in the meat mountain and immediately struggled violently. It has almost immortal tenacious vitality. Even if the unburned fire continues to burn, it can''t burn it.


    Its karmic body is infinitely powerful. The power of its fists is stronger than that of Suli in the strongest state. The bronze bone is much harder than steel.


    Trapped in the meat mountain, he immediately threw his fists together and heard a dull sound.


    Su Li got out of trouble. With the help of "spider walking", he rushed out of a distance of 20 meters in an instant and escaped from a disaster. He had no time to be happy. He didn''t want to suddenly produce a huge vortex at the bottom of the water, which produced a terrible suction force.


    Su Li was caught off guard and had no time to think more, so he was pulled into the vortex below by the pulling force in an instant.


    The suction force generated by the vortex is too strong. No matter how hard Su Li struggles, he can''t get rid of it. He can only watch himself dragged into the vortex center deep under the water.


    "How could this happen?" Suli felt cool in her heart and looked desperate in her eyes.


    He never expected that the ground under the giant meat mountain was a bottomless abyss. Before, the giant meat mountain was like a bottle stopper, blocking the hole of the bottomless abyss on the ground.


    Until he attacked the meat mountain just now, the meat mountain suddenly came alive and rushed up, just like the cork of the bottle that had been tightly plugged was pulled out, opened eight meat teeth and caught him and the hell walker.


    Although he escaped from the meat mountain in an instant with the invincible one second ability of the divine power, he never expected to lose the bottle stopper of the meat mountain. The flood immediately poured into the bottomless abyss under the ground and produced a terrible underwater vortex. The suction force generated by it was incomparably powerful. This force of nature could not be resisted by human beings at all.


    Ren Suli''s outbreak of the third form of the most powerful "devil muscle", or "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", was not enough to fight it. In an instant, he was sucked in by the vortex and dragged into the bottomless abyss below.


    The huge meat mountain rushed from the ground also suffered from the vortex, but its power is obviously not comparable to that of Suli.


    It was changing violently. Suddenly it got rid of the vortex suction force below and rushed up.


    Su Li was rushed into the bottomless abyss with the pouring water, and suddenly found that the four walls of the bottomless abyss were shining.


    The four walls are nearly translucent, like meat, and are shrinking slightly. They look like a huge super life.


    It looks like the so-called bottomless abyss that appears underground. It seems to be a part of the body of some kind of super life.


    Su Li had a creepy feeling in his heart. Could it be that the invisible and glowing meat wall abyss was the esophagus of some creature?


    Before he could think more, Su Li followed the whirlpool in a circle and sank down. Although he tried to stabilize his body, he was in vain.


    He didn''t know where he would be sucked. In front of this great force almost like nature, he felt as small as an ant insect and had no strength to resist and struggle.


    At this time, a counter surging force suddenly appeared in the bottomless meat wall below, which suddenly offset the downward vortex force.


    Suli opened her eyes wide and suddenly found a large number of overturned white meat cocoons under the meat wall, which looked like insect eggs magnified countless times, forming a torrent from bottom to top.


    Su Li couldn''t describe how powerful the surging force was. He didn''t have time to think about it. He saw that the meat walls around him expanded violently and contracted to the center. Immediately after that, he was sprayed out by a huge force.


    Along with him were a large number of glittering giant insect eggs in the shape of blisters.


    The strength of this spray is too amazing. Su Li continuously displayed the defense state of "devil border", "devil muscle", "liquefied muscle" defense, "silver armor coverage", plus the defense of the whole body''s Lingyuan equipment.


    Several major defensive means were exhausted, so he reluctantly carried the sprayed power without being torn to pieces. Rao was so, he still felt the surge of Qi and blood, and was so uncomfortable that he almost vomited blood.


    He was ejected forty or fifty meters high from the bottom of the water, followed by countless luminous insect eggs.


    These luminous insect eggs eject upward from the meat wall below the water bottom, forming a luminous fountain up to tens of meters in the water. If this scene is seen, it will be gorgeous and amazing, which can be called a spectacle.


    Although the Qi and blood in her body surged, her muscles and bones were sour and soft, and she felt uncomfortable and wanted to die, Su Li dared not stop, desperately launched the "spider walk", stepped on huge water spray in the water, increased the speed four times as fast as the third form of "devil muscle", and fled to the top of the water at full speed.


    He saw an endless stream of luminous insect eggs being ejected out.


    The meat wall channel below is like an endless store of insect eggs. At the moment, the meat mountain blocking the exit has disappeared. The meat wall began to be powerful and continuously sprayed out the insect eggs like blisters.


    It''s like a bubble transmitter, constantly sending bubbles up.


    Su Li quickly escaped from the water and his head stretched out of the water. He was about to call the crocodile toothed turtle to appear and drive himself away from here. Suddenly he was stiff and stopped there.


    He saw a huge face on the water.


    The face had no hair, and the bald semicircular head looked like a small hill, which was surprisingly large.


    His face is more than ten meters wide and more than fifteen meters high. His eyes are a few meters long. His two nostrils look like two black holes, which can accommodate a person to climb in.


    The mouth on the giant face was chewing. Su Li heard a crisp click, like the smell of chicken. Suddenly, the mouth contracted slightly and spit out a bone.


    When Su Li saw that the bone was bronze and made like bronze, his scalp became numb and understood what the face was chewing.


    This is the bone of hellwalker.


    This huge face is the meat mountain before. It swallowed the hellwalker into its mouth and chewed it.


    Hell walkers are almost immortal, and their vitality is very strong against the sky.


    Suli faintly heard a roar and hoarse scream from the mouth of the giant face. The hell walker had not died, but tenaciously lived in the mouth of the giant face, and it was still dying.


    The human face chewed very fast. One by one, he chewed and crushed the bronze bones of hellwalker, and then spit out the broken bones like eating chicken and spitting out bones.


    Su Li reacted, turned and wanted to escape. Suddenly, as soon as she tightened her body, she felt caught by something, and then she was lifted out of the water.


    Let him break out the most powerful tens of thousands of kilograms of force, like a mayfly shaking a tree, motionless.


    Then, he saw two slender arms growing on both sides of the giant face. He was held by the palm of one of the arms and raised to the water.


    Su Li knew he couldn''t break free. Looking at the chewed hell walker, she knew that this was his end.


    The voice of hell Walker became weaker and weaker, and soon there was no movement. It seemed that the giant face had been swallowed. Then, he grabbed Su Li''s hand and sent him to the giant mouth.


    His mouth opened, revealing the huge teeth inside. In Su Li''s view, each tooth was as big as a white door.


    With a big mouth of the blood basin, Su Li saw that there were some black juice and some bronze residue on the surface. Obviously, the hell Walker was completely chewed by it. The black juice should be the hell barrier, the bronze residue fragments, which are the bronze bones of the hell walker.


    At this moment, Su Li has only the skill of the silver ring worn on the middle finger of his left hand. As for the one minute interval of "divine power", he can use it again.


    However, Su Li did not use the "divine power" to get out of trouble. He understood that even if he could get out of trouble in an instant, he could catch himself again with the speed of his face.


    "Whether he can live depends on this one." Suli thought silently. He decided to let the face throw himself into its mouth, and then he would launch "demon Enchantment", and at the moment of protecting his body, he took the initiative to rush towards the esophagus in the mouth of the giant face.


    Then launch the skill "silver power" attack in the "Silver Ring" and attack from its internal esophagus to get a chance of life.


    In addition, he also had tears. Although he didn''t know the purpose, he decided to smash the tears with strength at the last moment when he really couldn''t escape. Maybe the tears could produce some effect.


    After all, the tears of God, known as divine objects, should have some purpose, but now he doesn''t know.


    Originally, he was reluctant to be damaged, but he was forced to fight.


    It can be said that this is all his cards now. If they are all invalid, he can only accept the only result, death.


    Seeing the big mouth of the blood basin open and the hand holding itself, it will be thrown into the mouth.


    Su Li decided to launch the "divine power" at the moment when the two rows of teeth were bitten down, escaped the chewing of the face monster''s teeth in an invincible state for a second, and then rushed into the deepest part of his mouth as far as possible to destroy it from his body.


    Perhaps this is the only weakness of giant faces.


    Su Li''s essence, Qi and spirit are completely concentrated. He needs to capture the best time point to launch the "divine power".

 Chapter 321

    Even after countless times of life and death, Su Li still felt his heart beating violently.


    Seeing that he was about to be thrown into his mouth by the face monster, unexpectedly, the face monster''s hand suddenly paused again, and then the open blood basin mouth closed again without throwing him in.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was awed and stunned. He didn''t know what tricks the monster was playing.


    Then the hand held him and sent him to the two huge dark nostrils, where Suli saw a nose hair like a steel thorn.


    These two nostrils were stirring, as if they were smelling the smell of his body.


    Then he sensed a huge consciousness that seemed to exist or not, which turned into a vague voice that he could understand, and rang out from his mind.


    "It smells like..."


    "So..."


    "... so..."


    Sensing the vague voice, an amazing scene appeared. The five fingers of the giant face loosened, and Su Li, who was originally held in it, fell from the giant hand and fell into the water.


    This guy let him go?


    Su Li was surprised and uncertain. He watched the slender arms of the giant face shrink back, and then the big brain bag rolled over the water like a leather ball.


    This catapulted up, at least hundreds of meters high, and then fell far away.


    The "roar" made a huge splash on the water, splashed a huge wave up to 100 meters, and then ejected again.


    Such a few catapults went away in an instant and disappeared.


    Somehow, Su Li''s brain became a little blank, floating on the water for a while, and some couldn''t return to God.


    Soon, an object appeared on the water not far away. It was the crocodile toothed turtle. It had not left, but waited for Su Li around. At the moment, it saw him and swam over immediately.


    Seeing the crocodile toothed turtle, Su Li took a deep breath, regained consciousness and was busy riding up.


    He had seen from the water that a large number of insect eggs glowed faintly in the water.


    The number of these eggs is amazing, forming a very large-scale insect tide, which is surging up from the bottom of the water and spreading in all directions with this water area as the center.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and observed the faint glowing insect eggs floating up. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: abyss insect eggs. Other data can''t be peeped."


    "Abyss worm egg?" Su Li felt the name and immediately thought of the bottomless flesh wall like the abyss, which looked like a living life.


    Of course, if it is real life, the form of life is simply unimaginable and can completely surpass their human cognition.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he was in extreme chaos. Suddenly, he was sucked in by the vortex formed below and sprayed out in an instant. He had no time to launch the "peep Rune" to observe the data of the bottomless abyss below.


    However, according to his guess, it is highly probable that even if the "peeping symbol" is activated, it will not be able to peep into any useful information.


    "Let''s go!" looking at the more and more insect eggs in the abyss in the water below, which made him suffer from close accumulation phobia. He immediately patted the crocodile toothed turtle and asked it to leave here with him.


    This kind of abyss insect eggs looks like giant blisters with a diameter of about one meter. The surface is faintly luminous. The surface is a thin looking meat film. Through the meat film, it is vaguely visible that there is a mass of black material inside. It is suspected that there is some kind of curling creature, but the real shape cannot be observed.


    The crocodile toothed turtle carried Su Li and began to go in the direction of the floating island. Su Li rode on the turtle''s back and recalled what he had just experienced. His heart surged and it was difficult to calm down.


    Especially in the end, the mysterious giant face grabbed himself, smelled and then let go of himself, and a vague consciousness was born in his mind, which generated a sentence.


    "I smell it... Is it it, him or her..."


    Suli was lost in thought. The three words he and she were different represented completely different metaphors.


    At that time, he only heard the vague voice, but he didn''t know which word of "it, him and her" the face monster said.


    Looking back, Su Li saw that a large number of luminous abyss eggs began to float on the water behind him, and were spreading around at an amazing speed. Once so many eggs hatched, it was hard to imagine.


    "In short, this city can''t stay any longer. We must leave here immediately."


    Su Li took a deep breath. The countless abyss insect eggs, the bottomless abyss meat wall like a suspected life body deep under the water, and the giant face that chewed and ate the hell walker, it can be said that the city is becoming more and more terrible.


    Only Su Li can control the blood crystal earth mother. After he left, the floating island has been floating in place.


    When Su Li appeared again riding an alligator toothed turtle, he found that the battle on the floating island was coming to an end.


    This area of water is completely red with blood. Countless bodies float around the floating island, and the bodies on the floating island are piled up like mountains.


    Suli saw the scattered dead retreating in a rout.


    He led the hell Walker away. The rest of the undead have no commander. Even if the number is dominant, they are not everyone''s opponent.


    Without the threat of hellwalker, the leaders quickly reorganized the offensive, guarded the floating island, launched a counterattack, gradually regained their advantage, and slowly defeated the attacking undead again.


    "Su Li, it''s Su Li -"


    Someone noticed that Su Li appeared again and couldn''t help shouting surprise.


    Su Li rode an alligator toothed turtle and soon boarded the floating island again. The residual sporadic undead saw him reappear, but did not see the hell walker. He immediately retreated and fled, sank into the water and soon disappeared.


    Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang Xiaofeng, Lin Feng and others all gathered around and asked Su Li.


    Before, everyone saw that he led the hell Walker away, so they earned a glimmer of life. The Jedi fought back and defeated these undead families. If the hell Walker didn''t leave, all the people on the floating island would be dead.


    "Brother Su, where did you lead the monster like death?" Zhang Haohao looked excited and worshipped at Su Li.


    "This guy''s name is hellwalker. He was far away from me. He''s very slow in the water. He can''t come back for the time being. We''ll leave here immediately."


    Su Li didn''t explain too much, otherwise it involved the huge meat mountain and abyss insect eggs. It was too troublesome to explain. Now he was not in the mood to explain in detail, but simply explained.


    Then immediately sense the blood crystal earth mother, slay the floating island, start again and drive towards the southwest of Longqiu mountain.


    Hearing that the hell Walker might come back again, everyone was so worried that they didn''t dare to delay any more. They went to their own departments one after another, or sorted out scattered materials, or carried corpses and cleaned the battlefield.


    This battle can be said to be very tragic. The number of dead bodies left by the undead clan exceeded 1000, and the number of casualties reached more than 1500. However, the total number of the nine forces of the Nanjiang alliance has died less than 2000.


    This means that more than 500 people died in the just brutal fighting.


    Among them, the most tragic is undoubtedly the death of Su Hao, the leader of "Tianhua building" and Lin Baiyu, the leader of "Pearl City".


    Su Hao died, and Li Xinyu, the second leader of "Tianhua building", was promoted to the new leader of "Tianhua building".


    The situation of "Pearl City" is complicated. In addition to Lin Baiyu, there are three core members, namely song Huagang, Geng Yanan and Li Yihuan.


    The three men have the same strength and status, which is equivalent to Lin Baiyu''s left and right hands. Now that Lin Baiyu is dead, the "Pearl City" needs to launch a new leader. After whispering, the three men made a decision and found Su Li.


    Li Yihuan said, "brother Su, we ''Pearl City'' want to merge into your ''Golden Eagle alliance''."


    Su Li was slightly stunned: "join us?"


    Li Yihuan nodded and said, "yes, brother Bai Yu is dead, and the ''Pearl City'' has no meaning. None of us wants to replace brother Bai Yu as the leader of the ''Pearl City''. We might as well join your ''Golden Eagle alliance'', brother Su, is that ok?"


    He showed great respect for Su Li. In fact, he has witnessed Su Li''s performance from yesterday to today. Many people have been happy to surrender to Su Li and are really willing to follow him.


    If Suli hadn''t taken the risk to lead away the hell Walker just now, it would be difficult for everyone to survive. It can be said that he would have saved everyone''s life again.


    After a slight pause, Su Lishuang nodded quickly and said, "of course."


    Then he asked their names one by one. He knew that the handsome looking man in front of him was Li Yihuan, the pale and silent man was song Huagang, and a woman of about 20 wearing a hat and snow-white skin was Geng Yanan.


    The skin here is a little scary. Even the hair exposed under the hat is white. Su Li knows that she should have albinism. This is not a normal white.


    Su Li wrote down the names of the three of them, and then invited Xu Haihai to discuss the merger with the three in front of him.


    Once merged, the "Pearl City" of the nine forces will no longer exist, the Nanjiang alliance has become the eight forces, and the materials of the "Pearl City" of the "Golden Eagle alliance" have also been combined.


    Originally, there were only about 150 people left in the "Golden Eagle alliance" and 170 people in the "Pearl City". Now together, the number of "Golden Eagle alliance" has increased to 320.


    Looking at the people in the "Pearl City" voluntarily merged into the "Golden Eagle alliance", the look of several other leaders seemed a little complicated.


    "Pearl City" was incorporated into the "Golden Eagle alliance", which enhanced the strength of the "Golden Eagle alliance". Song Huagang, Geng Yanan and Li Yihuan were all very strong.


    In the previous "Pearl City", it was only slightly weaker than Lin Baiyu. It could be regarded as a leader level strong, and all levels reached advanced level 1.


    But Su Li didn''t feel happy. In fact, he no longer cares about whether the "Golden Eagle alliance" develops and grows.


    What he is worried about now is that he wants to escape from this increasingly terrible city and find a safe land as soon as possible.


    The speed of the floating island was still not fast or slow. It drove towards the southwest of Nanjiang city. A large number of bodies left on the floating island were carried to the center and swallowed and digested by the blood crystal mother.


    Become the energy source of mother earth and accelerate the growth of trees.


    There was no danger along the way, nor did they see the Lingyuan beast, but they found that many buildings that had been exposed on the water had been destroyed, leaving only ruins.


    At Su Li''s command, Liu Jiande sat beside him.


    Before the flood, Liu Jiande was an old taxi driver who had driven for more than 20 years and knew the road conditions of the whole "Nanjiang city" like the back of his hand.


    Su Li asked him to sit next to him, that is, to help him see the direction. He must have a strong sense of direction if he can be a taxi driver. Moreover, he is also familiar with going to Longqiu mountain scenic spot. If he gives directions, the possibility of remote targets is much lower.


    "Brother Liu, should we be leaving Chongyuan District soon?" Su Li specially found a waterproof watch to see the time at any time in order to go to Longqiu mountain.


    At the moment, the time is 11:16 a.m. from leaving century square to here, the floating island has floated more than 30 or 40 kilometers. According to his estimation, it should be out of "Chongyuan district".


    There are fewer and fewer buildings that can be seen around, which means that there are almost no high-rise buildings with more than 30 floors, which means that it should be out of the "Jiangnan urban area".


    "Yes, it belongs to Gaozhuang Town, and then Shuangtang town."


    Liu Jiande is not only familiar with Nanjiang urban area, but also knows a lot about going to Longqiu mountain. He then said: "along this southwest direction, we should first go through Gaozhuang Town, then Shuangtang Town, then Jinxia Township and Shili Town, and then reach Longqiu town where Longqiu mountain is located."


    "There are many large and small mountains in this area. Although they are not high, according to the situation of Nanjiang City, these large and small mountains should not be completely submerged. We can see them all the way."


    Su Li listened to Liu Jiande''s introduction and nodded slightly. He had seen the fuzzy shadows on the water in the distance, which should be the mountains that Liu Jiande said were not completely submerged.


    However, these mountains cover a small area. Even if they are not submerged, they are not suitable for living. Unlike Longqiu mountain scenic spot, the highest main peak is nearly kilometers above sea level and covers a wide area. If there is no accident, it will be a more livable land.


    As the floating island gradually approached the fuzzy shadow in the distance, Su Li began to find something wrong. The shadow on the water in the distance was not a mountain exposed outside.


    In front of the floating island, several people with strengthened eyes who have been observing from a distance are also busy reporting what they see to the major leaders.


    According to their observation, the approaching giant shadow is not a mountain peak that has not been submerged. It is actually a giant skeleton floating on the water.

 Chapter 322

    Su Li stood up and immediately walked towards the front of the floating island, followed by Liu Jiande.


    Leaders of the Ding family, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, sun Guowei and other major forces also gathered one after another.


    "Skeleton skull? Did you make a mistake? Is there such a big skeleton skull?" Zhang Hao couldn''t help shouting, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    At the moment, the floating island is about 89 kilometers away from the distant shadow. From the perspective of everyone, the distant shadow does look like a skeleton.


    But at first, people thought it was a coincidence. The rocks exposed on the water just formed this shape naturally. For example, some mountains look like crouching Buddha or dragon. It''s not surprising that there are many similar situations.


    But at the moment, according to those who have strengthened their eyes, it seems that this is not the case.


    "It''s not a skull made of rock, but a huge skull," one of the men explained.


    Another followed him: "yes, the skull looks white. It looks like it was formed by real white bones. It''s just too huge. I think it''s bigger than the floating island we''re staying on now."


    Su Li listened to this and took a breath.


    Is the real skull floating on the water in the distance? It''s bigger than the floating island where they are now. It''s hard to imagine what kind of creature would have such a huge skull?


    "Take a closer look." Gao Shengyi also frowned and pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose. He also felt incredible.


    These people who had strengthened their eyes were trying to look into the distance, while Su Li slowly stopped the floating island.


    We don''t know the specific situation now. We can''t let the floating island approach at will to prevent accidents.


    Then he called Xu Xuehui.


    Although these observers have also strengthened their eyes, most of them have strengthened their eyes once or twice. It is impossible to strengthen their eyes all the time. Their observation ability is far from being compared with Xu Xuehui who has strengthened their eyes all the time.


    Xu Xuehui came over and looked carefully into the distance. Then she gestured with her hands and said, "there are many skeletons. There are many skeletons there."


    Su Li understood this and said, "girl, are you talking about a lot of skeletons like those we met when hunting two nights ago?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    "And huge skeletons."


    According to Xu Xuehui''s gestures, Su Li knew that she was talking about the elite beast General of the skeleton family, the skeleton giant.


    "No wonder it looks like a huge skull. It turned out to be the nest of the skeleton family."


    Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother and made the floating island stop completely.


    "Brother Su, what should we do now?" Zhang Haohao asked when he saw that zuri ordered the floating island to stop. Although he was arrogant, he was very convinced of zuri now.


    Su Li glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "the giant skull floating on the water in the distance is actually the nest of the skeleton family. There are a lot of skeleton monsters in the skull."


    Su Li explained the skeleton clan. He had killed the commander of the skeleton clan before. The "thousand shadow" he owned was the special ability that the commander of the skeleton clan understood and mastered.


    After listening to Su Li''s explanation, everyone understood that the giant skull floating on the water in the distance was the nest of the skeleton family, which lived in this giant skull.


    Although people don''t understand where the skeleton family got such a huge skull, and it can float on the water.


    If the strength of the skeleton clan that invaded the "Golden Eagle alliance" that night is used to calculate, with the strength of the people on the floating island now, there is no need to fear them, but Su Li understands that the people are evolving, and these skeleton clans must be growing stronger.


    Now no one knows the strength of the skeleton family living in the distant skeleton skull.


    "It''s troublesome now. It''s a place we must pass. It''s blocked by these skeleton families. It seems that there must be a big war." Zhang Haohao stared into the distance, holding a toothpick in his mouth and muttered.


    Before, I met the undead. In a big war, the number of casualties exceeded 500. Unexpectedly, there are skeleton people in front of me, which makes everyone feel numb.


    Gao Shengyi said, "we''d better not conflict with the skeleton family. We don''t know the strength of those monsters now. The best thing at present is to bypass them."


    Su Li nodded. He also had the idea of bypassing the skeleton nest. Although it would take some time, it was much better than rushing directly to fight with the skeleton family.


    Two blood rings appeared. With the blood ring induction, the blood crystal earth mother was enslaved. Soon, the floating island moved again. Instead of driving forward, it floated to the right.


    The speed of blood crystal earth mother slowly became faster, carrying the people around the giant skull in the distance to the right.


    Ding Hui said, "we can see the skeleton skull. I''m afraid these skeleton families have also found us."


    Wen Ying said, "yes, our goal is so big that the other party should be able to see us from a distance."


    Sun Guowei touched the bandage wrapped around his arm and said, "fortunately, it''s far away. As long as we can get around it early, it should be all right."


    Su Li didn''t speak, but felt that she was working with the blood crystal mother and rushed to the right at full speed.


    The people looked at the huge skull from a distance, and their faces were dignified. They were afraid to disturb the skeleton family, otherwise it would be another disaster.


    After the floating island floated a few kilometers to the right, Su Li suddenly sensed the blood crystal earth mother and made the floating island stop again.


    Because he found a floating city on the far water on the right.


    The city was half floating and half sinking in the water. Su Li couldn''t see the real shape clearly because it was far away.


    "Girl, what''s in that city?" Su Li couldn''t see clearly, so she had to ask Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui looked into the distance and said, "that''s the relics of the ancient city... There are forgotten people."


    Hearing this, Su Li and the people around him took a deep breath.


    Now the Ding brothers and sisters, Wenying and other leaders also know that the little girl has strong eyesight, and they naturally believe what she said.


    Among them, Gao Shengyi''s eyes at Xu Xuehui implied an indescribable meaning.


    He has always been very concerned about Xu Xuehui, but he can''t see anything special. The only special thing is that her eyesight is very strong, far more than those who have strengthened their eyes once or twice.


    "What the fuck are these monsters doing? There''s a skeleton clan over there. As a result, we go to the right. There''s a forgotten Terran on the right. Shall we try to go to the left of the skeleton clan?"


    Wen Ying said faintly, "if there are any monsters on the left, then we don''t want to go to Longqiu mountain today. We''ll keep walking around here."


    Zhang Hao stared at him and said, "according to what you said, let''s just rush directly towards the skeleton family. After all, the distance from there to Longqiu mountain is the shortest."


    Su Li ignored their quarrel, but looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, look at the water area on the left of the skeleton family. Is there anything?"


    Xu Xuehui opened her big eyes. There was a faint light in her big eyes and looked far to the left. Her ability was far beyond the imagination of those who had strengthened her eyes. They all looked surprised and looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Soon, Xu Xuehui said, "there is a stone boat on the far left... There are undead on board."


    Zhang Haohao was surprised and said, "is it the dead again? Can''t these damn guys kill all?"


    Just now the hell Walker among the dead made him tremble. Now he heard that there was a stone boat carrying the dead in the distance on the left. Zhang Haohao felt his scalp numb, and the faces of others changed.


    Su Li nodded slightly, looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, can you see how far the stone boat with the dead is from the skeleton family?"


    "More than ten... Twenty... Kilometers?" this time, Xu Xuehui was obviously not very sure, and she hesitated in her tone.


    Su Li gave a sound and frowned slightly.


    Gao Shengyi said: "the ancient city of the forgotten Terran should be more than ten kilometers away from the skeleton skull where the skeleton family is located. It seems that we have a great risk whether we detour to the left or right."


    Zhang Hao said, "it''s very simple. Let''s continue to turn right or left and bypass the ancient city of the forgotten Terran or the stone boat of the dead."


    Gao Shengyi looked at him and said calmly: "If we do this, there are two problems. Let''s assume that we continue to go around to the right. First, we don''t know whether there will be a new monster gathering place on the right after we bypass the forgotten Terran ancient city. Second, and most importantly, let''s assume that there is no danger on the far right, but if we go around like this, the road will be too far. It''s not only easy to deviate from the direction on the vast water surface, but also extremely dangerous Maybe we can''t get to Longqiu mountain before dark today. We don''t have time to delay here. "


    Ding Hui said: "yes, it''s more than 11 o''clock now. We''ve just left Nanjiang city. We''ve already encountered so many troubles. Now we''re at least 100 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain. We don''t know what trouble we''ll encounter on the way back. If we delay like this, I''m afraid..."


    Ding Hui didn''t say anything later. Everyone understood what she wanted to say. If she couldn''t catch up with Longqiu mountain during the day, once night fell and drove at night, the water would become more dangerous and everyone would face greater difficulties.


    Zhang Haohao listened to what they said. He rarely refuted it. He looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what do you say? I listen to you."


    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "we''ll plug in between the skeleton family and the forgotten people. Fortunately, these two places are more than ten kilometers apart. We plug in from the middle, at least six or seven kilometers away from these two places. If we''re lucky, we may be able to cross safely without disturbing them, and won''t deviate too far from the direction of Longqiu mountain."


    Gao Shengyi said: "I think so too. Although there are some risks, compared with other options, I feel it''s worth trying."


    Zurich was about to sense the blood crystal mother earth and drive the floating island through the ancient city where the skeleton family and forgotten humans gathered. Suddenly, Zou Yingying, the leader of the "Green Town", who had never spoken, said, "no, they are moving!"


    "Hmm?" Su Li glanced at her and found Zou Yingying''s face a little ugly.


    Zhang Hao said, "what mobile?"


    Zou Yingying turned pale and said, "the skull of the skeleton family and the ancient city of the forgotten Terran are not static. They are moving."


    Maybe it''s because the distance between the two sides is too far, or the range of their movement is very small, so people haven''t checked it carefully before.


    After hearing what Zou Yingying said, the people observed carefully, and finally felt that, as Zou Yingying said, the giant skull floating on the water in the distance and the half floating and half calm ancient city of forgotten Terrans were indeed moving.


    There are slight changes in the distance between the two sides, but it is really difficult to notice this small detail without careful observation.


    They all looked into the distance. Among those who had strengthened their eyes, someone cried out: "they seem to be far away from us, and they are still in the same direction."


    Zhang Hao said happily, "it seems that God is really helping us. It turns out that these guys are far away from us, so you don''t have to worry about meeting them."


    Gao Shengyi''s face was not happy. He murmured, "it turns out that the skeleton people and the forgotten people are also far away from Nanjiang city. Or even they are almost the same as our goal. They are all moving towards Longqiu mountain. Now it''s a trouble."


    Gao Shengyi said this, everyone understood, and his face changed a little.


    Wen Ying looked back at Nanjiang city behind the floating island and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the city. It turns out that we don''t want to leave. Even the skeleton and forgotten people are trying to leave."


    Zhang Haohao said, "we killed many forgotten Terrans before. We thought there were only those forgotten Terrans in Nanjiang city. Now it seems that the forgotten Terrans have great power. I don''t know where to get the ancient city that can float on the water. These guys have great skills."


    For the ghost assassin, the leader of the forgotten Terran, Zhang Hao was haunted.


    Gao Shengyi said, "since we can get this movable floating island, it''s not too surprising that they get the ancient city that can float on the water."


    Sun Guowei stroked the bandage wrapped around his arm and said slowly, "it seems that there must be someone with extraordinary ability among the forgotten Terrans."


    Among the people, Su Li''s ability to control the floating island is amazing enough, but it''s even more shocking that the forgotten Terran can control a floating ancient city.


    Ding Hui said: "the skeleton clan is not simple. It can control such a huge skeleton skull. It seems that none of these races is simple."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "you forget the undead. Just now the little girl said that she saw a group of undead controlling a stone boat in the distance... Well, the stone boat that can float on the water..."

 Chapter 323

    As he spoke, he looked at Xu Xuehui again.


    Xu Xuehui seemed to be afraid of his gaze. She shrunk and hid behind Su Li to avoid his gaze.


    Gao Shengyi looked into his eyes and smiled faintly. He took back his eyes and no longer paid attention to Xu Xuehui. Instead, he continued to look in the direction of the skeleton family far away and the ancient city of forgotten Terrans far away.


    Su Li showed two blood rings and sensed the blood crystal earth mother. Soon, the floating island stopped started again. This time, the target was the floating direction of the skull.


    Skeletons and skulls are more than ten kilometers away from the ancient city of forgotten Terrans, and they all go to the southwest of Longqiu mountain.


    Now that we know that the skeleton clan and the remnant clan are also far away from Nanjiang City, and even go in the same direction as them, there is no need to deliberately avoid or detour for the time being.


    Su Li controlled the floating island, far behind the huge skull, and continued to float in the direction of Longqiu mountain.


    The speed of the floating island is not fast or slow. At full speed, it is equivalent to the speed of several people rowing a raft together. There is no accident on the way. There is no problem reaching Longqiu mountain more than 100 kilometers away before today.


    What people fear most now is that there will be unexpected accidents on the way.


    Suli controlled the floating island and followed the huge skull floating on the water, maintaining a distance of about 56 kilometers.


    The speed of the giant skull was not slow. After driving seven or eight kilometers one by one, the skull floating in front was attacked.


    Almost without warning, a large number of dark shadows suddenly appeared in the water below, which immediately surrounded the skeletons floating on the water.


    In front of the floating island, those people with strengthened eyes have been observing and staring at the skull in front. They found it for the first time and immediately reported the situation ahead to the major leaders.


    Xu Xuehui was also beside Su Li. At the moment, she was busy stretching Su Li''s sleeve, then pointed to the skeleton skull in the distance and told him that something was wrong ahead.


    Five or six kilometers away, although Su Li could not see clearly what happened in the distance like Xu Xuehui, he could still see that something had happened to the giant skull.


    Seeing that the water surface in the distance suddenly became dark, covering an area of more than one square kilometer, the whole skeleton skull and the skeleton family inside were besieged.


    Su Li immediately sensed the blood crystal mother and quickly went around to the right.


    All the leaders were looking into the distance. Many people gathered in front of the floating island and vaguely heard the roaring explosion from the skull in the distance. Obviously, the war there was very fierce.


    "Sure enough, this trip will never be peaceful. It seems that it''s not easy for us to reach Longqiu mountain safely." Gao Shengyi murmured, with a dignified look on his face.


    Wen Ying then hit a man who had strengthened his eyes and listened to the details of what happened at the huge skull in the distance. He said, "what monsters are those that surround the skeleton family? They are all black. The number is amazing."


    "I don''t know how to describe it. These monsters are like human black fog, like no entity." the man with strengthened eyes stared at the distance, with a shocked look on his face, explained to Wen Ying.


    Obviously, he looked so shocked when he saw the terrible scene in the distance.


    "Human black fog?" Wen Ying frowned.


    Su Li controlled the blood crystal earth mother, raised its speed to the limit, floated to the right, and wanted to bypass the area where the war took place.


    "Countless human black fog and the battle of the skeleton family? But I don''t know what terrible things those human black fog are."


    Su Li thought to himself that in Nanjiang city now, the abyss insect eggs did not know what scale they had spread. The skeleton family, the forgotten people and the undead were all evacuating Nanjiang city at the same time, but he didn''t know whether they were related to those abyss insect eggs or for other reasons.


    The floating island is far away from the huge skull surrounded by groups of human black fog creatures in front. With a large number of dead bodies thrown to the earth mother, the floating island''s speed is further improved.


    Along the way, there was no danger for the time being. With the distance from Nanjiang city getting farther and farther, the floating island finally completely bypassed and surpassed the giant skeleton skull of the skeleton family.


    The people on the floating island were greatly relieved.


    According to Liu Jiande''s observation and speculation, now the floating island has passed through Gaozhuang town and entered the area of Shuangtang town. Next, it only needs to pass through Jinxia Township and Shili town to reach Longqiu town where Longqiu mountain is located.


    Su Li silently sensed and controlled the blood crystal mother earth, and the atmosphere on the floating island was greatly relaxed. Piles of people gathered in different areas, chatted with each other in a low voice, or lay on the ground with their eyes closed.


    Xu Xuehui stood up and quietly came to Su Li.


    The water scale beast, which has evolved to level 10, is the size of a wolf dog. It has a golden unicorn and looks very domineering. However, it follows Xu Xuehui like her small tail.


    "Girl, what''s up?" Su Li saw Xu Xuehui come to her side and understood that she must have something to find herself.


    "I... can advance."


    Xu Xuehui whispered.


    Only then did Su Li know that Xu Xuehui had learned enough 200 spiritual sources to make advanced choices.


    Beckoned and asked her to sit down next to her, avoided others, and whispered, "do you have any choice for advancement except crazy warrior, Paladin, guard nurse, gun shield warrior and shield knight?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded and said, "yes, there are hidden choices."


    If so, it seems that she should be the second person in the floating island to get the hidden advanced choice besides herself.


    Su Li thought silently and whispered, "you choose to hide the advanced level to see if you need any conditions."


    After Xu Xuehui chose according to his instructions, her small face showed surprise and said, "you need a rare source of spirit... To advance."


    As like as two peas right enough, "Su Li nodded. It seemed that Xu Xuehui needed the same conditions as herself. He needed to integrate the soul of a rare animal to choose the hidden choice. Now she doesn''t know what her hidden advancement is, or whether she is like herself or different.


    "It''s all right. I''ll try to get you a rare animal''s spirit source later. Remember not to choose the five ordinary advanced choices." Su Li gently told her.


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui nodded energetically, indicating that she had remembered it.


    Just then, there was a whistling sound in front of the floating island.


    This is the unique whistling sound of powerful snakes.


    With this snake roar, the waters in front of the floating island suddenly fluctuated violently.


    The floating island rushed into the fluctuating water, followed by a large number of dark shadows floating from it.


    Suddenly, people who had been sitting together chatting or lying on the ground to rest got up one after another.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Ding Hui immediately scolded.


    "There is an attack -" Gao Shengyi shouted.


    The powerful forces around the floating island showed their weapons one after another, and the atmosphere on the whole floating island immediately became tense.


    People gathered in front of the floating island have seen huge snakes and pythons jumping out of the violently fluctuating water.


    These snakes and pythons vary in length, thickness and darkness. The most special thing is that most of them have a small single horn on their forehead.


    On the water surface farther away, a big snake appeared, and its upper body completely stretched out from the water. It had to be five or six meters high. The snake roar just came from its mouth. It seemed that under its command, groups of snakes and pythons appeared, took the initiative to meet the floating island and rushed upward.


    In just a short time, this water area has completely become the world of these snakes and pythons. There are countless snakes and pythons at the bottom of the water, which makes this water area fluctuate violently, like boiling.


    Zuri looked in front of the floating island. He saw these black snake python with one horn rushing out of the water and rushing towards the floating island.


    They are fast and powerful. The shortest of them must be six or seven meters long. Giant snakes of eight or nine meters can be seen everywhere.


    He is no stranger to these snakes and pythons.


    On that day, in order to destroy the "forgotten city" of the forgotten Terran, he used Xu Xuehui to lead out the pseudo dragon deep under the water. The pseudo dragon was shot by Xu Xuehui. In his anger, he summoned ten thousand snakes to surface, and finally he led him to the "forgotten city", which destroyed thousands of forgotten Terrans.


    The scene was vivid and Su Li would not forget it.


    On that day, the ten thousand snakes summoned by the pseudo dragon were very similar to these dark snakes in front of us.


    The only difference is that these big snakes are bigger, more ferocious and more terrible.


    "It should be the black snake summoned by the pseudo dragon. Yes, but after these days, they have evolved stronger. I just don''t know if they are the group that appeared in Nanjiang city. If so, their family has moved far enough from the urban area to Shuangtang town."


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured the information of a six or seven meter long snake and python.


    "Name: black snake, level: Level 1 beast general, race: black snake family, evolved from level 10 black snake beasts. They have larger bodies, faster speed and stronger power. They like to strangle their enemies by winding."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li immediately realized that these black snakes rushing to the floating island were indeed the animal generals evolved from the black snake animals she had encountered before.


    In front of him, a group of people shot one after another to release all kinds of spiritual skills or special abilities to attack these black snakes.


    Among these six or seven meter long black black snakes, there are giant snakes with larger bodies, up to 89 meters in length. Su Li captured their data and found that they are also black black snakes, but they have evolved to level II. They belong to level II animal generals, with larger bodies and stronger strength.


    Su Li didn''t let the floating island stop. He sensed the blood crystal earth mother and made it continue to rush towards the front. On the floating island, groups of first-class and second-class animals rushed up the black black snake desperately.


    They opened their mouths, revealed their snake teeth, screamed and attacked the people madly.


    All kinds of spiritual skills exploded among them, and in an instant, blood and flesh flew everywhere.


    The first batch of hundreds of black Xuan snakes rushed up. In the blink of an eye, they were jointly killed by the people. An endless stream of Lingyuan flew out and flew towards the people''s forehead.


    These level-1 and level-2 ordinary beast generals almost sent a large number of spiritual sources to the people. They alone are not enough to threaten the people now.


    However, Su Li understood that these level-1 and level-2 ordinary beasts only drove the black black snake to death. Since these black snakes dare to siege them, there must be a stronger existence behind them.


    Of course, what worries him most is the pseudo dragon.


    He didn''t know if the false dragon was hidden in the dark.


    If the false dragon does appear, it will be in trouble.


    On that day, the pseudo dragon was very powerful. Even the "forgotten city" was destroyed. At that time, he could not see the level of the pseudo dragon. He only knew that it was a rare kind. After so many days, they became stronger. What about the pseudo dragon? Has it evolved to be more scary?


    Fortunately, the giant snake that stretched its upper body out of the water in the distance is five or six meters high. Although it looks very huge and its body length is at least more than ten meters, it is not a pseudo dragon.


    Hundreds of black snakes rushed to the floating island and were easily killed by everyone.


    The giant snake in the distance sent out a huge snake roar again. This time, its snake body ran forward, like a fast arrow, and took the initiative to come towards the floating island.


    More giant snakes emerged in all directions and gathered towards the floating island.


    The second batch of black black snakes appeared. Driven by the snake roar, they broke through the water and rushed to the floating island.


    Among them, giant snakes with a body length of more than ten meters appeared.


    When Su Li observed the giant snake, which was more than ten meters long, a new message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: giant black snake, level: Level 2 elite beast general, race: black snake family, giant black snake is an elite beast general advanced from one horned black snake. They are covered with snake scales, are invulnerable, have infinite power, and can spray snake venom in their mouth. It is an extremely terrible existence in the black snake family. If you kill giant black snake, you have a very low probability of understanding and obtaining the special ability ''snake venom arrow''."


    Sensing this information, Su Li understood that the giant black snake was a second-class elite beast general. In terms of strength, it was much stronger than the black black black snake.


    This kind of giant black snake is not only invulnerable, but the most terrible thing is that they can spray snake venom from their mouth. If they are careless, they may be shot by snake venom.


    With the appearance of these giant black snakes, a group of people guarding in front of the floating island immediately felt a great increase in pressure. Soon someone screamed, and their faces were sprayed with snake venom.


    Then another man was entangled by the giant black snake. As soon as he was entangled, his bones and meat were broken, and he died immediately.


    The war became more and more fierce, and casualties appeared one after another. Of course, more black and giant black snakes were killed.


    Suli still controls the floating island and continues to rush forward, trying to rush out of the water where the snakes are located as soon as possible.

 Chapter 324

    He didn''t do it. Although these black and giant black snakes were terrible, they could resist. He was really worried that they were fake dragons.


    The floating island has been floating, which makes it difficult for these groups of black snakes to surround the floating island. The vast majority of black snakes gather in front of the floating island. When the floating island rushes over, they break through the water and rush up the floating island.


    In the rear, there are groups of black snakes chasing after them. They are faster in the water than the floating island. They soon catch up and go upstream of the floating island.


    The people guarding the rear of the floating island shot one after another and began to attack to resist the attack of snakes.


    On the left and right of the floating island, black and giant black snakes rushed up soon.


    Although the floating island floats in the water and never stops, there are more and more snakes in all directions, constantly attacking the floating island. The giant black snake stays in the water and shoots snake poison arrows across the air, which is impossible to prevent.


    The giant snake that roared and commanded the snakes led towards the floating island.


    There are also giant snakes around it, with a body length of more than 10 meters, or even 15 meters.


    Su Li observed the "peeping symbol pattern" and found that these giant snakes around him were giant black snakes, among which those with a body length of 10 meters to 12 meters were second-class elite beast generals.


    Among them, the giant black snake, which is more than 13 meters or even close to 15 meters, has evolved to level 3.


    Level 3 Elite beast generals, with terrible strength, can threaten the elite existence among the people.


    Even if it is not as good as Suli, the top group of leaders, it is enough to fight with the core strong people in the second echelon.


    And the first giant snake that sent out a snake roar and drove the snakes to surround and attack the floating island finally rushed to the front of the floating island, slapped its tail, broke through the water and completely revealed its real body.


    Its body length is not particularly amazing. It is about 15 meters from beginning to end. The large individual of the giant black snake of the three-level elite beast can barely reach its body shape.


    But it is very different from the giant black snake of the third level elite beast general.


    Although the body length of both sides can reach an amazing 15 meters compared with the large black snake, the thickness of the body is completely different.


    Giant black snake is long, but its body is thin, and the thickest part of its body is only as thick as an adult''s waist.


    The giant snake is completely different. It is more than twice as thick as the giant black snake. The one horn on its head is black and thick, emitting black light, which is different.


    Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" has captured its message data.


    "Name: Black Xuan king snake, level: Level 3 leader, beast general, race: Black Xuan snake family. Black Xuan king snake evolved from elite King Unicorn snake. It is the leader of the black Xuan snake family. It is covered with black Xuan scales that are much harder than steel. The black Xuan Unicorn on its head contains powerful spiritual energy, which can release powerful ''black Xuan light'' to attack and kill the black Xuan king snake 100% gain the special ability ''dark and mysterious light''. "


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li stared at the black Xuan king snake who rushed to the floating island and the three-level leader beast general, which means that its strength is not weaker than the Silver Ghost scorpion he killed before.


    Silver Ghost scorpion is a second-class rare beast general, and black Xuan king snake is a third-class leader beast general. The strength of both sides can be compared.


    Immediately after the black Xuan king snake, there are groups of secondary and tertiary giant Xuan snakes.


    The strength of the black Xuan king snake was terrible. When it rushed to the floating island, the black single horn on the top began to shine, releasing a black light, such as laser scanning.


    The power of this dark and mysterious light is so strong that even the general defensive Lingyuan skill is difficult to resist.


    An advanced level 1 strongman from Genesis had just opened a shield. As soon as the black light swept past, he cut the shield together with the advanced level 1 strongman.


    After the black light, the black king snake lifted the huge tail behind him and swept out, and two strong "Genesis" were photographed flying.


    The Ding brothers and sisters saw this scene in their eyes. Ding Yang roared, his body was vertical, his hands held the snow drinking knife and ghost head shield, launched a "blink" and stopped in front of the black Xuan king snake.


    Outside the black robe, the Black Ice Armor appeared, and above the head, "ice falling" appeared, and a large number of ice fell on the black black black king snake.


    Now the Ding brothers and sisters have been successfully promoted to level 2 Crazy warriors and level 2 shield knights.


    Level 2 Berserker can strengthen the Berserker''s power to the second level and triple its power. Compared with half a second that is difficult to grasp in the first level, the Berserker''s power of the second level can last * * * time. It can be used suddenly in battle and have miraculous effects.


    Shield Knights master the power of faith. On the contrary to the violent power of crazy soldiers, the power of faith can triple their defense. The power of faith strengthened to the second level can maintain three times their defense in one second, with an interval of one minute.


    Together, the two brothers and sisters are equivalent to mastering three times the strength of one second and three times the defense of one second.


    Although the black Xuan king snake is terrible, it is blocked by them in an instant and difficult to enter.


    Immediately after the black Xuan king snake, groups of giant Xuan snakes rushed up and fought with the people.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. He wandered all over the hall and passed through these giant mysterious snakes. He cut down a second-class giant mysterious snake with a dragon shaped blade in his hand and harvested two spiritual sources.


    At this time, another giant snake roared, but saw the water ahead, a giant snake broke through the water, rushed to the floating island, and flew an advanced level 1 strong man from the "imperial capital" guarding the edge of the floating island.


    The giant snake is as like as two peas in the black snake. The snake is almost the same. It breaks into the crowd and is killing.


    Su Li looked around and unexpectedly rushed up the second black Xuan king snake.


    Zurich was about to rush towards the other side. A low roar heard that sun Guowei, the leader of the "imperial capital", swept out of the group of powerful "imperial capital".


    Holding the huge eight gold hammer in his hand, he launched a "hammer out" blow and rushed to kill the second black Xuan king snake.


    Seeing sun Guowei''s move, Su Li stopped shooting, because he saw a third black Xuan king snake not far away rushing up the floating island with a large number of giant Xuan snakes.


    In a short time, five black king snakes appeared around the floating island and rushed to the floating island one after another.


    The black Xuan king snake is as powerful as the top leader among them. Even if it is stronger than Su Li, it needs to go all out.


    All the leaders took action one after another to encircle and attack the five black Xuan King snakes.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity, and he also stopped one of them.


    There are more and more black snakes around the floating island, and these black snakes are becoming more and more terrible. From time to time, people scream and die. The longer the war lasts, the more unfavorable it will be to everyone, and the more serious the casualties will be.


    Su Li blocked one of the black Xuan King snakes and tried his best to kill it in an instant.


    The black Xuan king snake first waved his huge tail and slapped Su Li.


    Su Li''s muscles on his chest and back expanded, showing two magic faces respectively. He had entered the second form of "devil muscle". His strength and speed increased three times. With a flash of his body, he immediately avoided the slap of the black Xuan king snake''s tail, followed by a black light.


    The black Xuan king snake launched the powerful "black Xuan light" with a single horn on its head.


    Su Li suddenly made an amazing move, suddenly jumped up and took the initiative to face the "black Xuan light" and rushed to the black Xuan king snake.


    Black Xuan king snake obviously didn''t expect someone to take the initiative to die, and "black Xuan light" hit Su Li in an instant.


    At this time, an amazing scene appeared. Su Li, like a virtual shadow, was not affected at all. He jumped over the head of the black Xuan king snake through the "black Xuan light", and the dragon shaped giant blade clenched with both hands cut down in the air.


    Just at the moment when the "dark light" swept him, he launched the "divine power" and entered an invincible state for one second.


    In one second, he was immune to all attacks, and "black Xuanguang" naturally could not hurt him.


    The black Xuan king snake didn''t know that his opponent still had this ability. When he was surprised, the red moon dragon chop in Su Li''s hand had been solid on his head.


    Although it is protected by a black black snake scale much harder than steel, it can''t stop the monarch level red moon dragon chop, which contains more than 50000 kg of power.


    With a hiss, the three-level leader of the hall, the huge snake head of the black Xuan king snake, fell to the ground.


    A stream of blood gushed out of the broken snake''s neck like a fountain.


    After killing the black Xuan king snake, a Lingyuan appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, and then a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 1091000"


    Kill a black Xuan king snake and he gains eight Lingyuan at one time.


    Immediately following Lingyuan, the black corner on the black Xuan king snake''s forehead converged and fell off, turned into a black light, flew to Suli and disappeared into his chest.


    "Special ability, ''dark and mysterious light'' began to understand."


    Zuri just succeeded, and the Ding brothers and sisters followed closely.


    Ding Yang suppressed the black Xuan king snake with a ghost shield. Ding Hui''s slender and deformed hand held a soul breaking knife and killed the black Xuan king snake with a second of "violent force".


    The leaders succeeded in killing the most powerful black Xuan King snakes one after another. In addition to the five black Xuan King snakes, the rest of the black snakes were not only worried.


    When the fifth black Xuan king snake was killed by Wenying and Zhang Feng, a snake roar came from the water in the distance.


    However, this snake roar is somewhat different from that of the black Xuan king snake.


    The snake roar was very terrible. It was like the roar of the wind. It shook everyone''s eardrums and hurt faintly.


    When Su Li heard the snake roar, he felt familiar. As soon as his face changed, he suddenly turned around and looked at the other side of the snake roar.


    A hundred meters away from the floating island, there was a huge wave on the water.


    A group of black black snakes and giant black snakes gathered there were overturned underwater by a terrible force.


    Immediately following the overturned black and giant black snakes, a huge thing broke through the water, just like gliding, rushed out tens of meters high, and then crashed heavily into the water, splashing amazing spray.


    This is a terrible giant snake much larger than the black Xuan king snake. It is dark all over, nearly 40 meters long, with a pair of antlers on its head, two vertical pupils emitting terrible strange light, and black liquid flowing out of the open blood basin''s big mouth.


    The liquid dropped on the water, making a "Zizi" sound and smoking. There was a circle of meat fans around his head. It was the pseudo dragon that Suli attracted to deal with the "forgotten city" that day.


    It finally appeared.


    The pseudo dragon appeared 100 meters away from the floating island, jumped tens of meters, set off a wave of terror, raised its huge tail and patted the water.


    With a bang, the water separated into a deep ditch. It took off again and fell heavily on the floating island.


    The floating island, which was bigger than the football field, was suddenly shocked, and the ground it hit immediately "cracked".


    Except Su Li, Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue, everyone else saw the pseudo dragon for the first time and looked surprised when they saw such a huge snake and python.


    Following closely, many people are not surprised but happy.


    Such a huge monster is naturally dangerous, but the more dangerous the monster is, once it is successfully killed, it is possible to obtain the more precious treasure.


    Su Li''s ability to be so powerful is related to the treasure he holds. The red moon dragon chop alone has aroused the envy and envy of many people.


    Who doesn''t want to become more powerful, who doesn''t want to get powerful precious treasures.


    Especially several leaders, they are all top strong. Although the pseudo dragon is strong, they are not afraid at all. They rushed out first and quickly approached the pseudo dragon.


    Of course, no matter how jealous they are, they will not act rashly. Instead, the strong ones who are proficient in long-range attacks will take the shot first, observe the details of the pseudo dragon, and then make a decision.


    Jiang shuijue once saw the power of the pseudo dragon with her own eyes. Now she suddenly saw it appear again. Her pretty face changed. However, she was not afraid. Instead, she followed zuri towards the pseudo dragon.


    Now she is a successful advanced strongman, with several pieces of Lingyuan equipment and several powerful skills. Even if the pseudo dragon is powerful, so many advanced strongmen here can fight with one.


    Su Li''s ideas are similar to those of Jiang shuijue.


    Although the pseudo dragon is strong, they are not what they used to be. They were naturally vulnerable when they met the pseudo dragon that day, but it''s hard to say if they met it again today.


    The pseudo dragon fell on the floating island and smashed the hard ore on the ground into cracks. It opened the big mouth of the blood basin, made a huge snake roar, and the poisonous saliva dropped on the ground, making a "Zizi" sound, which immediately corroded the dark holes like honeycomb on the ore.


    As soon as the pseudo dragon rushed to the floating island, at least more than 20 kinds of long-range attacks greeted it crazily.


    These attacks have spirit source skills and special abilities. They are all long-range attacks. All kinds of hail, rockets, lightning and meteorites envelop it in an instant.


    "Boom -"


    "Boom -"


    All kinds of explosions, flashes and flames are rising, mixed with the angry roar of the pseudo dragon.


    It did not seem to think that the human beings on these floating islands would be so powerful. It had just appeared and received all kinds of attacks.


    Almost while it was surrounded by various attacks, its huge tail with a meat hammer raised high and swept out against the ore ground of the floating island.

 Chapter 325

    With a "Hoo", it was impossible to describe the speed of the giant tail. Around it, except for a few strong leaders who could barely react, the vast majority of others had no time to respond, let alone dodge.


    Of course, these people are not stupid. They all use their own defense means, including opening the light shield, covering the whole body with rock armor or flame cloak, or showing layers of crystal walls around.


    Unfortunately, at the moment of being swept by the pseudo dragon meat hammer, whether it is the light shield, rock armor, flame cloak or the crystal wall, they are all smashed like paper paste in an instant. Together with these light shield armor, their flesh and blood bodies are smashed.


    As soon as I finished, seven people exploded in an instant. All those who saw this scene from all directions took a breath of air-conditioning.


    The pseudo dragon raised his head high, and the meat fan at his neck opened like a peacock, whistling, showing a proud look in his vertical eye.


    Its whole body vibrated like a ripple of snake scales. The more than 20 attacks left no scars on it. It was unharmed.


    Su Li, who had just rushed within 20 meters of it, took a deep breath. He understood that the monster in front of him had become stronger again.


    In his forehead, a fine vertical eye pattern appeared. He opened the "peep symbol pattern" to observe and capture the information of the pseudo dragon again.


    Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: pseudo dragon, a legendary evil dragon, is actually a rare animal general evolved and born by the king of black snake. It gives birth to a dragon horn and thinks of itself as a dragon. In fact, it is just a pseudo dragon. Other data can''t be peeped because of insufficient level."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li was slightly awed. The last time he saw the pseudo dragon, he couldn''t peep at its level because his level was not enough. He didn''t expect that he had advanced to level 2 holy knight and still couldn''t peep at the level of the pseudo dragon.


    How high is the level of the fake dragon in front of you?


    You should know that hell walker is a rare beast General of level 4. He can see the level, but the pseudo dragon can''t. There is no doubt that the level of the pseudo dragon is far higher than hell walker.


    A stroke of wagging its tail killed seven people, and the pseudo dragon was unharmed. It opened the meat fan protecting its head, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and suddenly rushed at the people gathered in front.


    The smell of fishy smell makes people feel insecure for a while.


    "Let''s fight together -" Ding Hui shouted fiercely. Ding Yang threw out the ghost shield in his hand and summoned the evil ghost to come.


    The ferocious ghost climbed out and took the initiative to meet the pseudo dragon.


    Su Li opened the "demon Enchantment" and summoned the four armed demon. Under his servitude, the armored four armed demon took a big step, waved his four arms and carried the pseudo dragon.


    After a short shock, the leaders launched their strongest attacks one after another, trying to kill the terrible snake together, otherwise the people would be in danger.


    Wen Ying propped up the shield of protection to protect himself. He stretched out his hands and tried his best to exert "gravity control" to trap the pseudo dragon.


    The new leader of "Tianhua building", Li Xinyu, with a black face, waved out his double axes together and launched the skill "double axes break the sky" in the double axes. He saw two huge virtual shadows flying out of the sky and killing the pseudo dragon.


    Zhang Haohao waved the xuanmo sword in his hand and launched the skill "xuanmo Sutra heaven".


    Since the Lingyuan skill and a large number of special ability attacks just now are invalid, now the major leaders have used the skills of their weapons to attack.


    However, Su Li knew that the pseudo dragon was covered with snake scales and had strong defense. Even the skills of Lingyuan weapons could not break the defense. The only way was to wait until its head was not protected by a meat fan, and then attack its head.


    This is its only weakness.


    At the moment, the pseudo dragon opened his big mouth in the blood basin and took the initiative to rush at the people, just showing his head. This is a rare opportunity.


    The gravity controlled by Wenying shrouded the pseudo dragon, and the doubled gravity delayed the pseudo dragon''s attack.


    Not only that, the advanced gun shield men among the people also launched their own "power of the earth".


    The "power of the earth" held by the gun shield is very special. Its ability can give the enemy all kinds of negative states and halve his speed, defense and strength in an instant.


    Only the "earth force" of the first layer can only last for half a second, while the "earth force" of the second layer can last for one second.


    Although they know that the maintenance time is very short, in the face of this terrible pseudo dragon, the gun shield men among the people still exert the "power of the earth" towards the pseudo dragon to weaken its speed, power and defense.


    Under the influence of the "force of the earth" and the "gravity control" of Wenying, the head of the pseudo dragon rushed over, and sure enough, the speed slowed down.


    All kinds of attacks immediately came at the head of the pseudo dragon.


    Su Li also took the opportunity to stretch out his left thumb, show his blood ring, launch a powerful "blood crystal gun", and shoot at the mouth of the pseudo dragon''s open blood basin.


    With a flash of blood, the pseudo dragon''s open mouth suddenly became bloody, and it made a terrible roar. At this moment, its head was hit by at least seven or eight skills, and became broken and bleeding, which seemed very embarrassed.


    But when they saw it, they were even more shocked.


    Just because of such powerful skills, the head without scale protection looks bloody and terrible. In fact, it is all flesh and skin injuries, and it doesn''t hurt its skull at all, let alone fatal injuries.


    Even the "blood crystal gun" that Suli hit into its mouth can only hurt it, but can''t hit it hard.


    As for all kinds of attacks on its body, even the slightest trace will not be left.


    A face-to-face, carelessly injured, the pseudo dragon was completely angered, the open meat fan suddenly closed, protecting the only fragile head, and the huge tail with the meat hammer immediately slapped wildly.


    With a loud bang, the ore on the surface of the floating island could not stand it. It was directly hammered out of a huge pit. Along with the huge pit, there were five lives. It was hammered into a pool of meat sauce and stuck at the bottom of the pit.


    The pseudo dragon was completely crazy. He didn''t show his head at all, but continued to pull his huge tail towards the crowd in all directions of the floating island.


    No matter what kind of defense means they have, they are vulnerable to the pseudo dragon''s giant tail attack, and no matter how powerful their attackers reach the pseudo dragon''s body, they can''t break its defense at all.


    The strong can only try their best to dodge and dodge, and then take time to fight back, but all kinds of attacks can''t hurt it, and each attack can harvest the lives of several or even more famous strong people.


    Su Li grabbed the red moon dragon chop with his right hand and kept dodging. He almost wanted to close up and quickly open the distance. For a moment, he couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Now the only way is to enter the third form of "devil muscle", and then borrow the sharpness and power of the red moon dragon chop, and then launch the "power of dragon blood" to try. If these forces are combined, it may be possible to hit or even kill it.


    Of course, this is just his guess. Su Li is not absolutely sure whether this all-out blow can really break its defense and kill the pseudo dragon, but this is the only way at present.


    However, he must seize the opportunity. The most powerful "dragon blood force" can only be launched once. If it fails to hit, the pseudo dragon will have almost no second chance.


    Su Li is reluctant to waste. The strongest blow must be cut off the head of the pseudo dragon.


    If you attack its body, Su Li guesses that even if it is possible to hurt it, it is almost impossible to hurt or even kill it.


    Just now, the "blood crystal gun" shot into the mouth of the pseudo dragon blood basin, but it didn''t hit it hard, which shocked Su Li.


    At present, the defense of the pseudo dragon has evolved to a perverse level, even surpassing the Silver Ghost scorpion who mastered the power of silver.


    In a short time, the crazy pseudo dragon killed at least dozens of people. Although most of them were weak people, it was still sad.


    For a moment, screams were heard, flesh and blood flew, and broken limbs and bodies splashed everywhere.


    The ore ground on the surface of the floating island is pulled out one huge crack after another. There is blood flowing in each crack, which is a crack paved with life and blood.


    The strong of all sides are retreating and fleeing, and then launch long-range attacks across the air. They don''t dare to get close at all.


    If you dodge a little later, you will immediately die. The crazy pseudo dragon is like a tyrant harvesting life, and no one can stop it.


    Ding Hui''s "Crimson Ghost region", which is known as the "Crimson Ghost region" of absolute defense, can''t resist the pseudo dragon in the fury and is blasted twice.


    The shock made Ding Hui and Ding Yang spew blood in their mouths. If Lin Feng hadn''t risked to hold Ding''s sister and brother and fled from the crowd, he was afraid that Ding''s sister and brother would die here.


    Zou Yingying''s ability is very similar to that of her brother. She can also summon powerful monsters to help fight. Unfortunately, the ghost faced cockroaches and deep-sea slugs she summoned just appeared and were made into meat mud.


    Zou Yingying''s face was white. She even stepped back. Where dare she approach.


    In all directions, a large number of spiritual sources rose from these flesh and blood and poured into the head of the pseudo dragon.


    In a short time, the spirit source and equipment of the group slaughtered by it were turned into energy rainbow, which was absorbed by the pseudo dragon.


    "I can only wait until this round of madness is over, and maybe my head will be exposed."


    Although Su Li watched people die around from time to time, and the scene was terrible, he had no choice but to dodge the attack of the pseudo dragon with the help of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking".


    Seeing that Ding Longyun could not dodge, he immediately came forward, picked him up, dodged and retreated violently, narrowly avoiding the beating of the giant tail of the pseudo dragon. Only a second later, Ding Longyun became a mass of flesh and blood in the ground crack.


    Finally, after a dozen tail attacks, the pseudo dragon seemed tired and needed to stop. The tail meat hammer fell to the ground and did not continue to hit out again, while the neck closed and the meat fan covering the head opened again.


    It absorbed so much spiritual source and equipment energy, and its exposed head was still bloody and flesh blurred, without any sign of recovery.


    According to common sense, absorbing the spiritual source can accelerate the healing of the injury. With so much spiritual source energy it has just absorbed in one breath, even the most serious injury can heal in an instant.


    Su Li saw it from a distance and felt a strange feeling.


    Can it be said that this pseudo dragon is different from human beings. Even if it absorbs a lot of spiritual sources, it can''t recover its injury?


    Perhaps it was the attack on its head that made it tremble. Although its head was exposed, it was raised as high as seven or eight meters. Instead of using its head to attack the crowd, it opened its big mouth, stretched out its snake tongue, and scanned the human beings around.


    Suddenly, the meat fan on its neck vibrated violently, making a strange sound of metal fan. Its head suddenly stretched up to a height of more than ten meters, and its whole body shook violently, like trying to stretch up to the sky and flying off the ground.


    It''s a pity that it''s not a real dragon after all.


    It still needs to follow the laws of the world and can''t get rid of the ubiquitous gravity.


    It stretched its body into the air for more than 20 meters, only relying on the meat hammer at the tail to maintain the huge body, and finally stretched into the air to reach its limit.


    Around the floating island, everyone fled very far away from it. I don''t know what kind of attack it will make next.


    The snakes that had boarded the floating island have retreated from the floating island since the emergence of the pseudo dragon. For this terrible pseudo dragon, not only people feel fear, but even these mysterious snakes are afraid and dare not approach the floating island again.


    When the pseudo dragon stretched its body into the air for more than 20 meters, it suddenly sent out a long-lasting snake roar from its mouth.


    In the howling, the scales of its body shook, and a huge white light was released from its body.


    "This is the Lingyuan energy... And the Lingyuan equipment it just absorbed..." Su Li suddenly opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    Just now, the pseudo dragon slaughtered 70 or 80 people in one breath and absorbed the spiritual source of so many people and their original equipment. At the moment, it has been refined into a huge energy.


    This energy is hot and envelops its body. In this energy, the pseudo dragon''s bloody head is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Not only that, its healed head suddenly showed a large number of cracks, dense, hard shell on the outside, peeling down, and new scales were revealed inside.


    This scale, faintly glowing, is suffused with a faint black light.


    "This... This is..."


    Everyone felt shocked when they saw this scene. Is this giant snake transforming?


    Su Li suddenly understood that the pseudo dragon might have accumulated energy to reach a certain critical point of transformation. At the moment, he absorbed the energy of so many people again, and finally broke through and entered the transformation.


    "Let''s fight together and never let it transform into success -" Wen Ying hissed.


    Seeing the amazing transformation of the pseudo dragon, everyone felt flustered. Hearing the scream of Wenying, they immediately shot one after another, and all kinds of powerful long-range attacks rushed towards the pseudo dragon.

 Chapter 326

    Su Li rushed up at the same moment.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for the opportunity to attack the pseudo dragon''s head, but he knew that if he didn''t do it now, it would be too late.


    Once it becomes successful, I''m afraid it will become more terrible. At that time, everyone on the whole floating island will die without a place to bury.


    Chest, back, arms... Muscles all over the body are expanding, stimulating "liquefied muscles". Su Li controls the muscles all over the body and enters the strongest state. The third form of "devil muscle" has eight times the loss of physical fitness and four times the improvement of strength, speed and defense.


    The figure suddenly disappeared. "Spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" entered the fastest "ghost walking" state. With four times the speed, it suddenly disappeared tens of meters away. When it reappeared, it was approaching the pseudo dragon.


    The pseudo dragon took off for more than 20 meters. At the moment, it was almost impossible for him to attack its head. Su Li locked its tail.


    It supports its body with the tail meat hammer, and has been attacking with the meat hammer before. If it can cut off the tail meat hammer, it is equivalent to breaking the arm of the pseudo dragon.


    The third form of "devil muscle" pushed the power to the most powerful 68800 kg, infinitely close to 35 tons, gathered in the red moon dragon chop, detonated the "power of dragon blood" and focused on the whole body. The red moon dragon chop seemed to be completely alive.


    The red scale on the left expands outward, and the blue scale on the right rises and turns into a half red and half blue dragon virtual shadow.


    With a bang, Su Li roared in his mouth and clenched the dragon shaped huge blade in his hand. The huge blade was like a living dragon, chopping heavily at the tail of the pseudo dragon.


    It was impossible to describe the power of this terrible blow. The whole floating island seemed to shake violently. The transformed pseudo longan watched Su Li''s blow fall and could not escape. Its transformation could not be interrupted.


    A stream of dazzling blood splashed out, splashing blood stains on Su Li''s Lingyuan equipment and flowing down.


    This is the snake blood of the pseudo dragon.


    Su Li looked at the collapse and fragmentation of the ore ground in front of him like tofu. With the virtual shadow of the half red and half blue dragon suddenly pressed down, the hard ground immediately showed a huge crack up to ten meters.


    The broken stone debris shot at both sides and made a sound of "hissing". The strength carried in each gravel can easily penetrate the cow leather and make holes in the human body. Its power is not inferior to that of the bullets fired by ordinary pistols.


    With the red moon dragon chopping the ground out of this huge crack, the huge meat hammer at the tail of the pseudo dragon sprayed blood and rolled and flew out.


    The tail of the pseudo dragon with a meat hammer was cut off, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The changing pseudo dragon suddenly opened its big mouth in the blood basin and roared bitterly.


    At the same moment, dozens of long-range attacks hit its head and body madly.


    Among them, Ding Longyun''s "air bomb" was the most powerful, breaking out an earth shaking explosion.


    The pseudo dragon that wanted to transform lost its tail to support its huge body, and was hit by dozens of attacks. It couldn''t support its body immediately, such as pushing Jinshan down Yuzhu, flying back and falling down heavily.


    With a bang, the pseudo dragon hit the ground heavily, raising a lot of dust and splashing gravel. The bloody tail shook violently and suddenly swept out. The target was Su Li.


    Su Li saw that there was a gap between the swept tail and the ground. Without hesitation, he rolled quickly and rolled through the gap between the swept tail and the ground.


    Once again, his figure was like electricity. He swept ten meters and rushed to the head of the fallen pseudo dragon. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Whether he can kill the terrible pseudo dragon depends on this blow.


    The dragon shaped blade in his hand was raised high. Before the "dragon blood force" had completely dispersed, Su Li gathered all his strength and cut off the pseudo dragon''s head with all his strength.


    A huge bloody new moon suddenly rose from the dragon shaped blade.


    One of the three skills of the red moon dragon beheading, "Red Moon beheading" is launched.


    On the other side, Zhang Hao also rushed up with him.


    He has a humanoid mirror that can reflect all injuries. Although he can''t hurt the pseudo dragon, he is not particularly afraid of the attack of the pseudo dragon.


    Wenying fully launched "gravity control", shrouded the pseudo dragon, constantly increased the gravity felt by the pseudo dragon, and wanted to trap it.


    At the same moment, he and Zhang Haohao launched the unique "guard force" of the "guard nurse".


    The five advanced choices, whether crazy soldiers, guard nurses, or gun shield men, can all understand their unique power.


    The "guard nurse" understands and grasps the "guard power".


    The violent power of "crazy soldiers" can only enhance their own strength, but this "protective power" is different. It can not only enhance their own strength, speed and defense, but also enhance the strength, speed and defense of their companions.


    Both Zhang Haohao and Wen Ying are level 2 guard nurses. Strengthening the guard power to the second level can enhance the strength, defense and speed of themselves and their companions by 50%.


    Although we can only hold * * *, as long as we grasp the opportunity and play it out in an instant, the effect is very amazing.


    Zhang Haohao launched the "guard force" at this moment, which not only improved his combat power by 50%, but also controlled the "guard force" to envelop Su Li, so that Su Li also enjoyed the improvement brought by the "guard force".


    Su Li, whose speed reached the limit, suddenly accelerated again. Not only that, but his strength increased dramatically.


    He is now in the strongest state, and his strength has reached 68800 kg. With the blessing of "Guardian power", his strength has increased by 50%, and suddenly soared to 103200 kg.


    Su Li broke through the force of 100000 Jin for the first time. Although he can only hold * * *, in this second, he has launched the "Red Moon cut", holding the dragon shaped giant blade with both hands, and cut off the head of the pseudo dragon.


    Almost at the moment when the red moon dragon was about to kill the pseudo dragon, the meat fan at its neck closed and protected its head.


    Although Su Li''s attack was as fast as lightning, the pseudo dragon''s response was not slow.


    When the tail meat hammer was cut off and fell down heavily, it had closed the meat fan to protect the head.


    At this time, Su Li''s red moon dragon chop moved down and fell firmly on the pseudo dragon''s neck.


    This is the real target of Suli''s attack.


    He had guessed before that when the pseudo dragon fell down, it was very likely to use the meat fan to protect his head, so his attack on the head was fake. The real target was the neck under the pseudo dragon meat fan, so he wanted to cut off its head.


    Since that blow can cut off the meat hammer at the top of its tail just now, it can be seen that the pseudo dragon''s defense is not as solid as gold, so this kill will certainly be able to behead it.


    Even if it is a real dragon, once its head is cut off, it will die.


    Although the power of "Red Moon chopping" is not as powerful as that of "dragon blood", coupled with the "protective power" given by Zhang Haohao, the power of the red moon dragon chopping is even better than the attack just now.


    The piercing sound sounded. The red moon dragon cut into the pseudo dragon''s neck, and dazzling sparks appeared on the scales. Combined with the power of more than 100000 kg and the "Red Moon cut", it can be said that there is no hardness and no urge. Cut it into the pseudo dragon''s neck, and the blood splashed.


    With a bang, the broken tail of the pseudo dragon that had just swept away suddenly fell heavily on the ground, and the ground cracked like paper paste.


    With the help of the power of the tail, its upper body soared up and twisted upward.


    It suddenly cracked its belly, splashed blood and meat, and a ferocious claw stretched out from it.


    The claws radiate black light and glow faintly, just like the Dragon claws of the legendary real dragon.


    Unable to describe the speed of the claw, the black light flashed. Su Li''s red moon dragon chop had just cut into half of the pseudo dragon''s neck, and the claw appeared. With a heavy knock, it hit the red moon dragon chop.


    With the sound of "Dang", there was a buzzing sound on the whole floating island, which was like a heavily hit Temple clock.


    Su Li''s arms shook like an electric shock, and his ten fingers couldn''t hold it right away. The monarch level weapon suddenly bent upward. The terrorist force shocked his arms, and with a whew, the red moon dragon cut into a rainbow light and flew out of the air, shooting more than 100 meters.


    Su Li, who had 100000 Jin of power in his arms, couldn''t hold the weapon. The dragon''s claw flew to the red moon with one blow. As soon as the claw was closed, it fell towards Su Li''s body.


    The "divine power" was launched. It was invincible for one second. His claws fell and overlapped with Su Li''s body. At the moment, he seemed to be independent of this time and space, and any attack was invalid.


    Without "divine power", at this moment, he was dead.


    After escaping this fatal disaster, Su Li was sweating, turned over and retreated violently, and opened the distance with the pseudo dragon.


    Watching the fake dragon roar and turn over suddenly, there are scales broken and flesh surging in the belly, and the second dragon claw poked out.


    The circle of meat fan protecting its head and face was shrinking and changing, and soon became a pair of huge ears. The cut neck was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and black glittering dragon scales grew.


    Its last weakness finally disappeared. From beginning to end, the old scales of the whole body fell off like raindrops, and the surface of the newly grown dragon scales was faintly black, one by one like black gold.


    Turning over, a pair of dragon claws fell to the ground and caught into the ground ore. the severed tail extended from the fracture and soon grew a new tail.


    The new tail no longer has the ugly meat hammer, but resembles the tail of goldfish, simultaneous interpreting with its body, like the legendary dragon tail.


    The pseudo dragon finally completed its transformation. Even Su Li''s strongest blow was lightly bounced by the dragon''s claw, and the weapon flew out. The power was incredible.


    Su Li, who quit, kept retreating, and soon retreated to Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, tens of meters away. He whispered, "run, this guy is not something we can deal with."


    Before facing the hell walker, Su Li still had a way to lead it away and wanted to use the meat mountain of unknown foreign matter at the bottom of the water to deal with it.


    But in the face of this successful transformation, Su Li had no choice but to run away. The faster he ran, the better.


    There is no other way.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun all changed their faces.


    "Howl -" the pseudo dragon raised his head again and gave a long roar that shook the world. It transformed successfully and was very excited. Suddenly, it moved. The huge body was more flexible than everyone''s imagination. Just in a flash, it suddenly appeared on the top of a group of heads like a dark cloud, and a huge dragon claw grabbed it fiercely.


    No one had time to dodge the locked group of people. With the dragon''s claws falling, more than 20 people were blurred in blood and flesh and burst into paste in an instant. They even had no time to scream before they died.


    Among the dead people, Ning Yi is the most powerful and respected.


    Ning Yi is the second leader of the "new world" and the right arm of Gao Shengyi. His strength is very strong. He is a real leader. Coupled with this mirage adventure, his strength will never be inferior to that of the nine leaders.


    He mastered the power of corpse and entered the combat state. He can be corpseed into a corpse beast up to three meters high. His body is strong, his arms have a huge force of more than 20000 kg, and a pair of huge fists can swing the corpse gas with explosive effect.


    He is a real strong man, so he can become the second leader of the "new world".


    But at the moment, Ning Yi, who was in the state of corpse, had no room to struggle and resist when the dragon claw fell. In an instant, like others around him, he turned into a mass of meat mud and penetrated into the ore crack just pressed out by the dragon claw.


    Seeing this scene, everyone pumped the air conditioner and made the same choice as Su Li.


    Run!


    The leaders who responded, the strong ones from all sides, made a decision in an instant to escape. Only in an instant can they escape. There is still a glimmer of vitality and a dead end.


    Su Li catches Xu Xuehui, kicks her feet, and wants to use the "spider walk" to escape from the floating island. At the same time, he calls the crocodile toothed turtle to meet him.


    Just then, there was a loud roar from the void.


    Almost all the people''s eyes were attracted by the terrible pseudo dragon in front of them. No one was leisurely. At this time, they also looked up at the sky. What''s more, they didn''t expect that at this time, a fire red rainbow suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in the sky, such as a meteor falling to the ground and hitting the pseudo dragon below.


    Suddenly, even the pseudo dragon was forced and couldn''t get away.


    With a bang, the flame like red light exploded in all directions. The pseudo dragon made a huge roar. The huge body just lifted fell down again and hit the ground heavily.


    The change was so amazing that everyone was stunned. Even those who wanted to escape instinctively stopped to have a look.


    In the red light of the explosion, a human figure appeared, floating like a fallen leaf. When the pseudo dragon fell heavily to the ground, his feet touched the ground and fell steadily to the ground.

 Chapter 327

    This is a man whose whole body is shrouded in a set of fire red armor.


    From head to foot, they are all wrapped in gorgeous Lingyuan equipment, including helmets, shoulder armor, armor, arm guards, gloves, belts, knee pads and boots


    Up and down the body, thirteen Lingyuan armor, all of which are stunning fire red, appear unspeakably gorgeous, noble and dignified.


    His head and face were wrapped in a fiery red helmet. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He could only see a pair of sharp eyes.


    He is tall and strong, wearing armor and boots, close to 1.9 meters tall, and the most striking one is his right hand, wearing fiery red gloves, showing six fingers.


    With his appearance, the whole floating island was shrouded in a hot atmosphere, and everyone felt an inexplicable pressure, just like an ancient god coming into the world.


    A cry came from the void, and a giant eagle broke through the clouds and came towards the floating island below.


    The giant eagle had a wingspan of ten meters, with pieces of fire red feathers. It seemed to be shrouded in a fire. It was awe inspiring. It soon gathered its wings and slowly landed on the floating island.


    When they saw this, they suddenly understood.


    At present, the whole body of the fallen man was shrouded in a set of fiery red armor. He just came by riding the fiery red giant eagle. He jumped off the eagle''s back, hit the pseudo dragon and planted it heavily.


    Su Li took a deep breath and quietly started the "peeping symbol pattern", but suddenly found that he could not peep any information of the mysterious fiery red armor man, and peeping the giant eagle got a name, which was "fire feather Eagle". In addition, he could not peep any more information because of insufficient level.


    The fallen pseudo dragon roared angrily, turned over and stood up again. It had just degenerated and was extremely powerful, but it was blown out, and it was completely angered.


    He suddenly stretched out a dragon claw and grabbed it fiercely at the fiery red armored man.


    The fiery red armored man, nearly 1.9 meters tall, stretched out six fingers of his right hand and caught him in front of his chest.


    The surface of the fire red armor immediately rose with fire red light. He grabbed a red energy light column from the light. When the energy light column condensed in his palm, it turned into a giant stone axe nearly two meters long.


    This stone axe looks like it is carved from grayish brown rocks. In the center of the axe, there are three fiery red balls the size of a fist, arranged in a "pin" shape.


    The three fiery red balls were constantly rotating and gushing flames. They only looked at it and knew that it was definitely not an ordinary Lingyuan weapon.


    Pull out the two meter long giant stone axe. The red armored man looked at the dragon claw in front of him. He put his left hand on the handle of the stone axe and waved the giant stone axe with both hands.


    It is impossible to describe his speed. Even Su Li, who has the fastest speed among the people, can''t see it clearly.


    He only felt the dragon claw grasp. The next moment, the huge stone axe suddenly appeared and held the dragon claw.


    With the power of the pseudo dragon, the red moon dragon in Su Li''s hand, which has more than 100000 kg of power, can be cut and bounced away with a bullet before the dragon claw, but now when the dragon claw is caught, it is held by this giant stone axe.


    With the sound of "bear", the three fireballs arranged in the shape of "product" in the middle of the axe suddenly rotate violently, spray three terrible flames, and instantly spread to the whole body of the fiery red armor man. He is like a god of fire falling in the flames.


    One step, the giant stone axe holding the dragon''s claws waved out, and a stream of blood gushed out. The pseudo dragon suddenly opened its big mouth and gave a shrill whistling.


    Su Li''s eyes widened and showed an unbelievable look.


    The huge stone axe cut all the way along the pseudo dragon''s claws. It was as powerful as a bamboo, so it cut open the dragon''s claws. With a "por", the axe fell into the pseudo dragon''s belly.


    The red armored man kicked his feet and rose into the sky. His six fingers and right hand grabbed the handle of the stone axe and cut up all the way along the belly of the pseudo dragon.


    The blood splashed out and sprayed into the burning flame of the red armored man, making a "hiss" sound and vaporizing in an instant.


    The fiery red armor man jumped 20 or 30 meters in a vertical direction, higher than the extended head of the pseudo dragon. The giant stone axe went up and cut a huge wound up to 10 meters. A blood arrow was sprayed from the big mouth and head of the pseudo dragon''s blood basin.


    The dragon was covered with scales far harder than steel. In the face of the stone axe in the hand of the fire armor man, it was vulnerable. It was cut up from the belly, along with the neck, chin, mouth and forehead.


    The transformed pseudo dragon, which is almost half a dragon, is so powerful that it can easily kill all the people on the floating island. But at the moment, in front of the fiery red armor man, it is fragile and small, just like a snake made of paper. It is easy to be hit by him.


    The false dragon howled miserably. It finally realized that something was wrong. The remaining dragon claw pressed on the ground, and the dragon tail behind it patted the ground. It no longer attacked the fiery red armor man in front of it, but wanted to turn around and escape.


    Its powerful healing ability has an effect. It stops bleeding instantly. The rolled skin and flesh on both sides of the wound wriggle, and there are faint signs of bonding to the center.


    At the moment, the fiery red armor man was falling down. He saw that the falling position was just equal to the head of the pseudo dragon who wanted to escape. At this time, an incredible scene appeared.


    At this moment, the red armored man seemed to be suddenly in mid air. His body suddenly rotated, and the stone axe held in his right hand swung a perfect arc in mid air along his rotation.


    The invincible stone axe cut across the neck of the pseudo dragon.


    "Hiss", a stream of neck blood shot out, a pair of vertical eyes of the pseudo dragon suddenly stagnated, and its roar stopped suddenly.


    A huge head with blood rolled down from the pseudo dragon''s neck.


    Hit the ground heavily, then bounced up, fell to the ground, rolled all the way out of seven or eight meters, spilled blood on the ground, and then stopped.


    The pseudo dragon''s eyes widened, but there was no glory in them. It seemed to die in peace.


    Just after his transformation, he had a glimmer of hope to peep into the real dragon. He was beheaded and his head was different.


    The fiery red armor man held a huge stone axe and landed steadily. He watched the body of the pseudo dragon whose head was cut fall heavily to the ground and made a huge sound.


    A spirit source flew into his forehead, and then another energy went into his chest. This is the reward for killing the pseudo dragon.


    When the fire red armor man killed the pseudo dragon, he seemed to have done a trivial thing. He picked up the huge axe and sent it to his chest. The chest covered with the fire red armor seemed to produce infinite suction. The huge stone axe turned into a fire red energy and sucked it into his chest in an instant.


    Put away the huge stone axe, the fiery red armor man turned around, his eyes opened, and suddenly glanced at the people around the floating island.


    The more than 1000 people remaining on the whole floating island were in a state of stupidity, silently looking at the fiery red armored man.


    The scene that he just killed the pseudo dragon was too shocking. Such strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    There was only one thought in Su Li''s mind, that is, the great flood appeared on October 15. Now it''s only early November, and it''s less than a month before and after. It''s impossible for someone to evolve into such a terrible state that they can easily kill the pseudo Dragon between their fingers. They can''t see the level of the pseudo dragon.


    What level has the fiery red armor man reached? What level does he have to be at?


    Is he a human being, or is he a higher intelligent life similar to human beings?


    The fiery red Lingyuan armor and the giant stone axe with three fiery red balls just now understand that none of them is ordinary Lingyuan equipment, even if they are all rare or even beyond the rare quality.


    In a pair of pupils of the fiery red armor man, there was a vertical eye in the shape of fine lines, which was very similar to the fine lines on his forehead of Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern", but what he appeared was not his forehead, but in a pair of pupils.


    Now he was opening the special vertical fine lines in his eyes and observing the people around the floating island.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on Su Li''s body. He didn''t see how he moved. It was like a blink and suddenly forced him in front of Su Li.


    Su Li only felt a heat wave coming on his face, and there was no time to respond. The red armored man stood in front of him, only one meter apart between the two sides.


    Su Li only felt that his whole body was shrouded by an invisible force, which was an indescribable fear. It was like an ordinary man being stared at by a fierce tiger, which made his hair stand upright, as if he moved a little and would be killed immediately.


    "Holy knight?"


    The fiery red armor man made a low and hoarse voice. There were vertical fine lines in his eyes and locked Su Li.


    Su Li suddenly understood why he suddenly noticed himself among the thousands of people on the floating island.


    The fiery red armor man obviously has a special ability similar to his "peeping Rune". He sees that he is an advanced choice for hidden advanced choices other than five ordinary classes, holy knight.


    The fiery red armor man''s right hand, six fingers appeared in front of Su Li, and grabbed his face helmet that covered his face.


    The other party shot too fast. Su Li didn''t have time to have any reaction at all. He felt his face tight. Even the Lingyuan armor could not resist the power of the fiery red armor man.


    At this time, suddenly, a "whew" sound came from behind the floating island. The water surface seemed to be forced by an invisible force, which separated a long water line, splashed waves and separated on both sides.


    A figure came across the water, and the long water line was caused by the pressure caused by the high-speed flying.


    The figure came to the floating island in an instant.


    The thunder crackled. The figure was wrapped in a set of feminine blue armor. The blue armor was exquisite and perfectly fitted to the body. Although the real appearance of the woman hidden in it could not be seen, it was definitely a top beauty only by looking at the exposed figure curve.


    The beautiful female armor is surrounded by blue and white lightning, and a pair of giant wings formed by lightning condensation extend behind it. Holding a spear in his hand, he fiercely stabbed the fiery red armor man in the air.


    The terrible thunder burst, and a thick lightning was released from the spear tip, just like the real lightning in nature, with the divine power of nature.


    Under the attack of lightning, the fiery red armor man loosened Su Li''s human face helmet, turned suddenly, stretched out his right hand with six fingers in the face of the heavy lightning, and pressed the thumb of his right hand in the face of the void.


    A fiery red shield suddenly appeared in front of him, and the thick lightning split by the lightning spear split firmly on the fiery red shield, breaking out a violent explosion with great momentum.


    The fiery armored man blocked the lightning strike with a shield, stamped his feet violently, and the hard ore under his feet burst. He rose to the sky for 20 or 30 meters. The Flamingo that had been resting on one side suddenly opened its wings at almost the same moment.


    This pair of giant wings blew a violent whirlwind, driving it to soar and fly obliquely. The target was the direction in which the fiery red armor man jumped up and passed under his feet.


    The red armored man fell down and rode steadily on the back of the Flamingo.


    The fiery red armor man and the Flamingo have a tacit understanding. All this happens between the fingers of a bullet.


    The blue armored woman, whose whole body was surrounded by lightning, flapped a pair of lightning wings behind her, and hung up in the air. The fire feather eagle spread its wings like a glider, carrying fiery red armor people and breaking through the air.


    Although the woman in blue armor had no mount that could fly, she flapped her wings with a pair of lightning wings on her back and followed closely.


    But everyone could see that although the flamingo was carrying a person, it was still faster than her.


    However, the fiery red armor man and the fire feather Eagle didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get rid of her, but they flew very gracefully in front, so that the blue armor woman couldn''t catch up with them, but they wouldn''t be completely thrown away.


    Of course, this is not slow, but only for their speed. For Suli and others on the floating island, they saw both sides chase and flee, and soon disappeared in the distance.


    Until they couldn''t see anything, they returned to God and began to talk one after another.


    "Who were those two just now?"


    "It''s so powerful. He killed such a powerful snake in a second."


    "Later, the woman in blue armor could control lightning and fly, which was like a God."


    "Are they human? If they are human, how can they become so powerful in such a short time?"


    "It''s impossible. They are just like humans. They can never be real humans. Humans can''t be so powerful. They must be legendary gods."


    Everyone was talking, including several leaders. Everyone''s face was ugly.

 Chapter 328

    It can be said that the appearance of the fiery red armor man who did not know his name and origin and the blue armor woman entangled by lightning brought them a deep shock.


    "The flood occurred on the 15th of last month, less than a month from today. It is impossible, impossible for anyone to become so powerful in such a short time. They can never be human." Wen Ying shook his head and was obviously deeply hit.


    Originally, they thought Su Li was very strong, but no matter how strong Su Li is, the gap with them is limited, which does not mean that there is no possibility of anti transcendence.


    However, the strength of the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman has completely entered an unimaginable realm. This is a difference between heaven and earth, just like the sun and stars. The gap is so big that they can''t imagine.


    Looking back on these days, people are trying to survive, fight, hunt monsters, and do everything possible to become stronger. Before, they entered the "mirage". They harvested equipment and various opportunities, and further became stronger.


    People can''t accept that others can be so much stronger than them in such a short time.


    Sun Guowei said slowly, "yes, they should not be human. At least they are different from us. I don''t believe anyone can become so powerful in such a short time."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "there is another possibility."


    "What possibility?" Ding Hui looked at him.


    Gao Shengyi looked up slightly, looked at the horizon where the fiery red armor man and the blue lightning armor woman had just disappeared, and said, "that is... They entered the flooded world earlier than us."


    "Earlier? What do you mean?" they were slightly stunned.


    Su Li''s heart shook slightly, but he understood Gao Shengyi''s meaning.


    Gao Shengyi suddenly patted his palm and murmured, "it''s all right. I see. I see."


    Zhang Hao, like Zhang Er Kong, was confused and said, "everything is right. What are you talking about?"


    Gao Shengyi ignored him, but looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, let''s take this opportunity to leave here quickly. Later, we''re afraid of another accident."


    Without his reminding, Su Li had sensed the blood crystal earth mother again, worked the floating island and continued to float to the southwest.


    As for the large number of corpses piled up on the floating island, the person in charge of logistics still began to clean them up and throw them into the center, which became the nourishment of the earth mother.


    There are only 1700 people left on the whole floating island.


    The leaders of the eight forces gathered together.


    Zhang Haohao has been questioning Gao Shengyi. Just after Gao Shengyi sold for a while, he hasn''t said the reason, which makes Zhang Haohao itch and want to know the result.


    "Lao Gao, did you say it or not? What did you say you knew? What was it? You know the origin of the men and women?" Zhang Hao was so anxious that he almost wanted to do it.


    Gao Shengyi moved his neck and said, "what''s the hurry? Do you remember the first time you saw the flood inundating the city?"


    Zhang Hao was stunned and grabbed his hair to say: "It was the morning of the 15th of last month. I woke up and found that the outside was flooded. At first I thought it was fake. Later, a little brother in the same building with me shouted to me. I knew that all this was true. It was strange to say that there were many people on my floor. As a result, I and my little brother were left..."


    When he said this, he paused, with a rare sigh on his face and said, "it''s a pity that my little brother died on the first day."


    Gao Shengyi said, "there are only you and your friends left on your floor. What about the other missing people? Have you ever thought about where they went?"


    Zhang Hao was stunned.


    Gao Shengyi no longer paid attention to him, but looked at others. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Li''s face and said: "I wondered before why some houses that had lived in the past two days were covered with dust. They looked like no one had lived for a long time. From the time line, they were completely wrong."


    Su Li also looked at him and listened quietly, although he already knew what Gao Shengyi wanted to say.


    "At that time, I thought I remembered the wrong day, or I slept too hard, or even because of some special force, maybe the time has passed for a long time. Fortunately, at that time, the mobile phone still had electricity. You can look at the date through the mobile phone, and you can also find some watches with the date. Everything shows that that day was October 15. This date is absolutely right."


    Ding''s siblings, Wen Ying, sun Guowei, Zou Yingying, Li Xinyu, including Zhang Haohao, all listened quietly to Gao Shengyi talking at the moment.


    "If the time is right, that day is indeed October 15th. Then why are many houses where people still live on the first day, that is, October 14th? It looks like no one has lived for a long time in a short day. Who can tell me why?"


    Zhang could not help but answer, "why?"


    Gao Shengyi didn''t expect the public to answer, but after asking, he pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "at the beginning, I couldn''t think of it. I guessed a lot of possibilities and reasons until I just saw the man wearing fiery red armor and the woman named blue lightning armor. Everything understood, and I finally knew the reason."


    Zhang Hao said anxiously, "Lao Gao, you really have to be anxious. Tell me quickly what the reason is and what the source of the men and women is."


    Zhang Hao was impatient, but Gao Shengyi took a deep breath and said: "Don''t you understand? Why did people live in the house the first day, but no one was there the next day? And it was full of dust. Why were the two men and women so strong? It was less than a month since the flood. We didn''t dare to let go and tried our best to strengthen ourselves, but compared with others, it was very different. If we combined these two clues, it would be better There is only one possibility... "


    After a slight pause, he continued: "before us, a group of people entered the world of the great flood ahead of time."


    Everyone around was shocked. Even if Su Li guessed what Gao Shengyi wanted to say, he still instinctively breathed.


    Zhang Haohao opened his eyes, looked incomprehensible, and said, "enter the flood world ahead of time? What do you mean, Lao Gao, can you make it clear?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "can''t you understand?" after thinking for a while, he said: "I don''t know how to explain this strange phenomenon, or I don''t know what force caused it, but now the biggest possibility is... There are such a group of people who are ahead of us, maybe a month, maybe half a year or even a year. In general, they enter the current disaster of flooding everything first. Think about it, I We have been here for less than a month. If we can continue to be strong, what kind of state will we be strong in another month, or even half a year? Can this explain why the couple are so strong? "


    Li Xinyu couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although I don''t know why the two men and women are so powerful, any explanation is more reasonable than yours. For example, they may not be real humans, or they have a talent or get some adventure. In short, your understanding is too incredible."


    Zhang Haohao said, "Lao Gao, your reasoning is nonsense. Before October 15, everything was normal and no one was missing at all. Where did the flood come from? How did anyone enter a month or half a year in advance? What a mess."


    Zou Yingying said as like as two peas: "the inference of Mr. Gao is based on a principle that unless there is a parallel world, the parallel world is exactly the same as ours. The only difference is that the world is flooded, so it is possible that we will enter the flood world in October 15th, and others may enter in advance, such as one month or half a year."


    Gao Shengyi praised: "Miss Zou is right. As long as we introduce the probability of parallel world, we can perfectly explain all this in front of us."


    Zou Yingying shook her head and said: "But even so as like as two peas, there is still a very serious loophole. Maybe Mr. Gao did not notice. For example, let''s assume that there is a parallel world, just like everything in our world. There are a group of people who have been in the same world for a month in September 15th. So this person should disappear before September 15th. It''s only right to be in our world, but Mr. Gao just said that you had seen those mysteriously missing people the day before the flood, and they didn''t disappear until October 15, when the flood flooded the city. "


    Hearing Zou Yingying''s words, Gao Shengyi was stunned, then pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and murmured, "yes, even if we introduce the theory of parallel world, this is indeed a very contradictory place, which can''t be explained reasonably."


    Suli interface Road: "There is not only this unexplainable contradiction, but also an unexplainable contradiction, that is, buildings. The flood inundated Nanjiang city. Up to now, less than a month, many emerging buildings have been damaged. If someone really entered here one month or half a year before us, do you think the inundated Nanjiang city we found on October 15 will be like that At least all the high-rise buildings have not been damaged. "


    Gao Shengyi frowned and said, "yes, according to your analysis, it seems that there is still a big problem with my guess just now. Damn it, what''s going on? It''s a pity that he didn''t have the opportunity to ask the man in fiery red armor and the woman in lightning blue armor. As long as you ask them, maybe everything will be revealed."


    After hearing this, Ding Hui said, "yes, so I don''t agree with the so-called conjecture of parallel world. I think this may happen because we are experiencing different time lines."


    "Different time lines?" Gao Shengyi looked at the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Zhang Hao said, "this is getting more and more ridiculous. I think you have complicated a simple thing?"


    Gao Shengyi said with great interest, "Oh, what''s your opinion?"


    Zhang Hao curled his mouth and said, "you will doubt that the fiery red armor man you just met and the woman in blue armor are really too powerful compared with us. You think they can''t become so powerful in a short time, so you pull out what time line or parallel world. I think you have solidified your thinking and complicated simple problems."


    Su Li looked at Zhang Hao and found that he had a certain reason to say so.


    "It''s not because we all think we''re the best. We''re all trying to upgrade. Suddenly, we find that there are two people who are so much better than us, so the first reaction is impossible. Then, like Lao Gao, we immediately guess whether the other party has experienced these things ahead of us, or what the parallel world is The timeline is different. I wonder if people are not allowed to be really awesome, that is, the kind of genius without a hundred million, or encounter any unexpected adventure. Even if they become so powerful in a short time, no one stipulates that no one is allowed to become so powerful in less than a month. "


    These words made people look at each other and look at each other. For a moment, no one could refute them.


    Zhang Haohao interface channel: As like as two peas, what is more, there is another possibility. For example, they are not human at all. We will think they are human beings, and they are just like the body and the language. But even this way, we can not prove that they are exactly the same human beings as we are, like what brother Sugo said before. What new human beings can drowned people live to become? Then, is this pair of men and women another kind of higher intelligent creatures, but their appearance or what is very similar to us, and then what people used to say about high-dimensional creatures? "


    After Zhang Haohao finished, Gao Shengyi nodded and said, "I can''t see. You''re like a sudden enlightenment. You''ve said something. The point you just said is also possible."


    Zhang quit, stared at him and said, "Lao Gao, what do you mean? I just said human words. What do you mean? I didn''t say human words before?" he got up and wanted to do it.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said: "No, no, don''t be so excited. Sit down first. I just made a slip of the tongue. I want to express that what you just said is very constructive. You''re reasonable. We just have some thinking limitations. We always think we can''t do it, so no one else can do it. We think so much. Maybe the truth is really possible. This couple is actually the same as us, only It''s because they have a better chance that they are so powerful. "

 Chapter 329

    Hearing Gao Shengyi''s words, Zhang Haohao calmed down and sat down again, saying: "Of course, I don''t mean it must be so, but it''s possible. After all, I also think they should be different from us. I don''t believe they can become so powerful in such a short time like us, so I think the biggest possibility is that they are not human in fact, but very similar to human, but the fact is other things Species. "


    "Just as there are various gods in myths and legends, maybe they just say not necessarily. Don''t they all say that our human appearance is very similar to God?"


    Wen Ying sighed and said, "we''ve said so much, but there''s nothing substantive. It''s too difficult to find out why the flood came. As for the origin of these men and women, now we can only be sure of two results. One is that they are also human, and the other is that they are not human."


    Zhang Hao said, "what you said is nonsense. Is there a third possibility, half human and half non-human?"


    Wen Ying frowned. Now people are used to Zhang Haohao''s virtue. He didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhang Haohao''s sarcasm, but said to Gao Shengyi: "brother Gao thinks that the men and women just now are humans, or other higher intelligent races similar to ours?"


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "originally I thought they were human, but now you say so, I can''t say it."


    When he said this, he suddenly looked at Zou YingYing and said, "Miss Zou, I think you have extraordinary knowledge. Do you have any other conjectures?"


    Zou Yingying listened to him and hesitated for a moment before whispering, "I also have a little guess. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Gao Shengyi said with a smile: "we are all discussing, saying our own conjectures, and everyone should express their own suggestions. Only in this way can we understand the real reasons behind the flood as soon as possible. Although Miss Zou has any ideas, it doesn''t matter if she is wrong."


    "Well." Zou Yingying gently nodded her head, then looked at Zhang Hao, and then said, "in fact, what Mr. Zhang just said inspired me a little. I was thinking that the men and women just now should be human, but they may be very different from us. Otherwise, it is difficult to understand that they are so powerful in such a short time."


    When Zhang Haohao heard Zou Yingying say this, he was immediately happy and came to the spirit. He was busy moving to her and said, "tell me, what inspiration I gave you? What did you think of when you were inspired."


    Zou Yingying smiled at him modestly and said, "in fact, we have all heard the legend of Dayu''s flood control, and we should also have heard the story of Noah''s Ark in the West. It tells about a huge flood in ancient times. If it''s just these two records, it may be just a coincidence."


    "However, in fact, in addition to Dayu''s flood control and Noah''s ark, there are at least dozens of countries in many parts of the world that are not in the same direction. A total of about 600 records about the great flood appear in their ancient historical books or legends."


    "Moreover, these records describe the flood as extremely violent and the consequences are very serious. It is not as simple as regional river flooding. Therefore, historians have always determined that there must have been a global flood on the earth in remote ancient times."


    Hearing Zou Yingying whispering, everyone was listening silently. For Su Li and Gao Shengyi, what she said now was nothing new. They knew something about the possibility of a global flood on the ancient earth for a long time, but they didn''t interrupt.


    Since Zou Yingying suddenly mentioned this great flood in ancient times, she must have some opinions.


    For a person with a low education like Zhang Haohao, this is the first time I heard that there was a similar flood on the ancient earth? It''s not very similar to what we are experiencing now? Does it have anything to do with the two


    Zou Yingying nodded at him, then looked at the crowd and said: "Up to now, the progress of science and technology has promoted the development of archaeology. People have successively found ancient civilization sites on the seabed in many parts of the world, such as a 10000 year old ancient city sleeping under the coast of Naguo Island, with pyramids, palaces and mysterious stone statues. According to the test, it is more than 12000 years ago. In addition, there are large buildings on the seabed outside putoya There are hundreds of stairs in the hall, and the magnificent scale of its buildings is amazing. In addition, a large number of historic sites and pyramids have been found on the seabed of Bermuda and Cambay Bay. Through the appearance of these buildings, it can be determined that these civilizations are no less than the land civilization in the next few thousand years. "


    Zou Yingying talked and everyone listened silently. At this time, they found that this seemingly introverted woman had extraordinary conversation and wide knowledge, and most of them looked at her with new eyes.


    In fact, Su Li had paid attention to her when she found the blood moon before. Zou Yingying had extraordinary knowledge and profound knowledge.


    "After studying the style of these underwater ancient buildings, archaeologists found that they are very similar to many local city states on land. For example, the pyramids at the bottom of Naguo island are the same as the Mayan pyramids. The Bermuda pyramid is a replica of the ancient Egyptian pyramids, which is very similar to the underwater palaces and stone statues of Naguo and the ancient buildings in the eastern part of China."


    "Therefore, experts believe that there was indeed a great flood on the earth in ancient times, and this unprecedented flood also submerged the ancient human civilization born 20000 years ago. The humans who survived the flood created the human civilization described in today''s history books."


    All that Zou Yingying said made Su Li and Gao Shengyi look at each other and keep silent. At the moment, they finally understood what Zou Yingying wanted to say.


    Zhang Haohao took out a toothpick, put it in his mouth, turned it around, and said, "you said so much about ancient sites and ancient civilizations. What does that have to do with what we want to know now? For example, the mysterious and powerful men and women, you can''t say they have something to do with this ancient civilization."


    Zou Yingying suddenly turned her eyes and looked at him: "why not?"


    Zhang Hao said "ah" and opened his mouth. The toothpick in his mouth almost fell off.


    Suli Road: "Miss Zou, do you mean that the ancient global flood may be very similar to the essence of the great flood we are now experiencing? Therefore, the human survivors in ancient times are very likely to obtain the spiritual source, produce evolution and obtain far more than mortal power and ability like us. The pair of men and women we met today may be the descendants of the ancient human survivors , or even one of the ancient human survivors? "


    Wen Ying said, "how is this possible? How can human beings live so long? Even if there was a similar flood in ancient times, it was at least thousands of years ago. Can human beings live thousands of years?"


    Zou Yingying said: "it''s not natural for ordinary humans, but what about evolved humans like us? How long do you think you can live? How long do you have?"


    No one could answer this question, and Wenying closed his mouth.


    Zhang Haohao said, "we don''t know. We can only understand it on that day, but I estimate that with our current level of evolution, we must live longer than before."


    Gao Shengyi murmured slightly: "Miss Zou''s conjecture is very novel. Ancient humans... Or descendants of ancient humans, but the possibility of this conjecture is not high. If the great flood in ancient times really created such a group of extraordinary humans, there must be records about them in the human history of thousands of years, which is somewhat unreasonable."


    Zou Yingying said, "why is there no record of these extraordinary humans? Has Mr. Gao forgotten the myths and legends of various countries?"


    Gao Shengyi was shocked and opened his mouth slightly. This time, he was really shocked by Zou Yingying''s words.


    Zhang Haohao understood and said with a smile, "do you mean that the gods in the myths and legends of various countries are talking about such a group of ancient extraordinary humans?"


    Gao Shengyi recovered, took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "this is a little exaggerated, and the possibility is not high. My view is still biased towards the fact that this pair of men and women are modern people like us, but why are they so powerful and there are too many possibilities, but I have a very subtle premonition."


    When he said this, he looked up at the front of the floating island and said slowly, "if we can safely reach Longqiu mountain and get there... Maybe we can solve this mystery."


    Everyone knows that Gao Shengyi has mysterious predictive ability. Since he said so at the moment, he must have sensed something, but he''s afraid he can''t tell what it is.


    Everyone discussed here. Although various possibilities and doubts were put forward, there was no specific result in the end. After all, everything they said can only be guessed and can not be confirmed.


    Su Li understood that the appearance of the mysterious men and women, which was stronger than the divine power, deeply shocked everyone, including himself.


    This is the fear of all the unknown. Why did the flood come? What mysteries and fears are hidden behind it?


    What is the identity and origin of the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman who are stronger than the gods? Why do they fight?


    Is it good or evil for themselves and others? Or in their opinion, they are as weak as maggots and ants, so they don''t deserve too much attention?


    However, he suddenly remembered that the fiery red armor man suddenly locked himself and said a word. Obviously, his hidden advanced holy knight attracted him.


    "This hidden advanced level must be very rare, even very rare and precious. Otherwise, that guy is as powerful as a God, or even a Legendary God. He can even notice me because of this holy knight."


    This idea also made Su Li feel a little proud. After all, among the nearly 2000 people on the floating island, only one was hidden and advanced, which could make the mysterious fiery red armor man notice himself.


    Next, the floating island continued to float in the distance, and the voices of various discussions around the floating island gradually decreased. Many people took out food and water to supplement food and nutrition.


    After noon, most of the day has passed. This section of the waterway is still safe. There is no danger along the way, and no monsters appear. According to Liu Jiande''s observation, they are about to leave Shuangtang town and will soon enter the scope of Jinxia Township, which means that they have crossed half the distance from Nanjiang city to Longqiu mountain.


    Everyone saw hope. It''s no problem to arrive at Longqiu mountain before dark today.


    "I hope you''ll have a safe trip. In this case, you should be able to get to Longqiu mountain soon." Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng and other people gathered together, not far from Su Li, and he said.


    In the first battle, the mysterious men and women also shocked them. They felt more and more strange and mysterious in the flooded world. Maybe the truth of the facts was far beyond their imagination.


    "It''s strange. According to the height of the water flooded to 30 floors in Nanjiang City, it''s less than 100 meters at most. There should be many mountains more than 100 meters high in this area. There should be mountains exposed from the water. How can you not see them."


    Suddenly, Liu Jiande''s voice came not far away. He stood up and looked around the floating island with a look of doubt on his face.


    His words to himself attracted Su Li''s attention. Gao Shengyi also looked at Liu Jiande and said, "are you sure there are many mountains in this area?"


    Liu Jiande said: "of course, Longqiu mountain scenic spot is very famous. I drove a taxi to carry people there many times before. I''m familiar with it all the way. How can I not remember? There are many large and small mountains from Shuangtang town to Jinxia township. Although they can''t compare with Longqiu mountain, they won''t be completely submerged by the flood less than 100 meters deep."


    Gao Shengyi said: "this can''t be calculated like this. Maybe the terrain of Nanjiang city is higher than here. The water flooded Nanjiang city is less than 100 meters, which doesn''t mean it''s less than 100 meters here. This has to be calculated according to the terrain and altitude."


    Liu Jiande said: "Do I know the terrain? If I don''t say anything else, at least I can be sure that the terrain of Shuangtang town and Jinxia Township must be higher than that of Nanjiang city. I can''t drive without knowing? There are many slopes, large and small, all the way from Nanjiang city. Although the slope is not too steep, it can at least prove that the terrain here is only higher than that of Nanjiang city."


    Hearing what Liu Jiande said, Gao Shengyi was stunned. He couldn''t help pushing the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and murmured, "if so, it''s really strange. Can you say that the water... Has nothing to do with altitude and terrain?"


    As soon as he said this, those who understood it were a little frightened.

 Chapter 330

    The Ding brothers and sisters had just eaten some food. At the moment, Ding Huizheng opened a bottle of coke and drank it slowly. Hearing this, she put down the coke and said, "will this happen? Are you sure?"


    In people''s imagination, although Nanjiang city has been flooded to the 30th floor, the terrain of Nanjiang city is not high. According to the altitude, there should be many places not submerged, especially some plateau areas or mountain cities with high altitude.


    But now Gao Shengyi said that the flood had nothing to do with the terrain and altitude, which was a little terrible.


    Gao Shengyi shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. At present, we still know too few useful clues. We went to Longqiu mountain before and wait there to see the situation."


    The next atmosphere became a little depressed. Originally, everyone was full of expectations to go to Longqiu mountain, but just Liu Jiande''s discovery and Gao Shengyi''s speculation cast a shadow on everyone''s mind.


    It would be terrible if the flood was not affected by altitude or terrain, or could not be inferred by common sense at all.


    "This should be entering Jinxia Township, which is only 60 or 70 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain." Liu Jiande breathed out a long breath, looked into the distance, and suddenly said, "you see, there is finally a mountain emerging from the water."


    Needless to say, in fact, many people have seen the direction of the floating island from a distance. There is a peak in the water. The area exposed on the water is not large, covering an area of only about 200 square meters and no more than five meters high.


    There are some weeds and small pines on the top of the mountain exposed on the water, among which there are several piles of rocks. In addition, the most striking thing is undoubtedly that a stone statue stands between these piles of rocks and those small pines.


    The leaders of the eight forces and some core members came to the front of the floating island.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai and Gu Mingfeng all followed Su Li.


    "How can there be a stone statue on such a low mountain?" Wen Ying was puzzled in his tone.


    Wang Xiangyu and Zhang Feng followed him. Hearing what he said, Wang Xiangyu said: "maybe there was a mountain temple here. Now it is estimated that only the stone statue is left after it collapsed. You see, the stone statue looks very broken."


    Gao Shengyi suddenly said to Su Li, "brother Su, we''d better go far away. It gives me a very bad feeling. It''s reasonable that there are many large and small mountains in this area, but the other mountains are gone, but only this top of the mountain comes out of the water, and there is a broken stone statue, which is even more abnormal."


    Su Li said, in fact, he had the same view as Gao Shengyi. No matter whether there was any problem with the top of the mountain and the stone statue, he would not approach it.


    Sensing blood crystal mother earth began to float to the right when it was hundreds of meters away from the top of the mountain above the water, and avoided approaching the top of the mountain less than five meters above the water.


    The speed of the floating island is not slow, and people have been watching the top of the mountain and stone statues hundreds of meters away in case of change.


    Fortunately, there was a false alarm. When it was completely bypassed, the floating island returned to its original direction. The top of the mountain and the stone statue had appeared behind the floating island, and the people breathed a long sigh.


    "Brother Liu, do you know what mountain it is? And the stone statue." Su Li asked Liu Jiande.


    Liu Jiande looked puzzled, shook his head and said, "I''ve run many times in this area, but I can''t recognize which mountain it is. As for the stone statue on the top of the mountain, I haven''t seen it. It''s strange."


    Seeing him, Su Li nodded slightly and was ready to stop worrying about this problem. Fortunately, he had successfully bypassed the past without surprise and danger.


    "When did it get foggy?" Zhang Hao shouted.


    "Yes, it was fine before. Why suddenly there was fog in the distance." Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting.


    Su Li looked at the front of the floating island and found that the thin fog appeared in the distance.


    The fog slowly surged on the water surface and covered the water area in front. Fortunately, the fog was thin. Although it affected people''s sight, it was not very serious.


    "This area is probably a mountainous area, and it''s normal for such water vapor to appear on the water surface. There''s no fuss." Wang Xiangyu said, and then looked at Ding Longyun with some disdain, as if laughing at him.


    Ding Longyun glared back at him and was about to speak. Gao Shengyi suddenly said, "the fog is getting bigger."


    Hearing this, Ding Longyun took back what he had just said to satirize Wang Xiangyu and looked into the distance.


    The fog in the distance was very thin when it first appeared, but now it is changing at a speed visible to the naked eye. The fog is surging towards the floating island, and the visible range of people is constantly shortening.


    Ding Hui said in a deep voice, "this fog is very wrong. Everyone be vigilant!"


    Wen Ying followed closely: "everyone is on combat alert!"


    With the orders of several leaders, more than 1700 people on the whole floating island soon became nervous, taking out their weapons, or guarding supplies, or guarding the edge of the floating island.


    In just a short time, the thin fog that originally floated on the water has turned into a heavy fog, rolled and gathered around the floating island from all directions, completely covering the water visible to the naked eye.


    Su Li found that he could only see about 50 meters at most. He couldn''t see anything further. Standing in front of the floating island, he couldn''t see the situation behind the floating island.


    The floating island still maintained its original speed and direction, floating in the fog around.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Wang Xiangyu, Zhang Feng and Li Xinyu took out their Lingyuan weapons one after another.


    The fog is so abnormal that people are afraid of accidents.


    The whole floating island was quiet, and everyone dared not speak. Now their sight was blocked, and they listened carefully to the movement in the fog in the distance.


    Suddenly, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in the thick fog ahead. The floating island was bumping up at a fast speed, and the distance between the two sides was rapidly shortening.


    When Su Li noticed that the floating island was less than 50 meters away from the other side because his sight was blocked.


    With a slight surprise, Su Li was busy sensing the blood crystal earth mother and walked around. At the same moment, he had seen clearly that the huge dark shadow suddenly appeared from the thick fog was the top of the mountain with a surface less than five meters high and an area of less than 200 square meters seen by people in the past.


    At this moment, people can see clearly the broken stone statue on the top of the mountain, with only one arm, fuzzy face and covered with moss.


    The people were surprised to see the stone statue and the top of the mountain again.


    Su Li controlled the floating island, narrowly avoided the collision between the two sides, and almost passed by the top of the mountain.


    Zhang Haohao cried out, "the evil gate, haven''t we just bypassed it? I clearly remember leaving it far behind. How can we see it again now?"


    Gao Shengyi looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, you let the floating island come back again?"


    Su Li''s face was a little dignified, shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been letting the floating island go straight along the southwest."


    "This is strange." Gao Shengyi murmured, staring at the top of the mountain and the stone statues passing by the floating island.


    Su Li did not speak, but felt the blood crystal earth mother, identified the direction with memory in the thick fog, and forced the floating island to float in the distance.


    The fog around became thicker, and people''s sight was further blocked. Even those with strengthened eyes could hardly see through the thick fog.


    "Girl, can you see the distance?" Su Li stared at the distance, felt the blood crystal mother, and asked Xu Xuehui nearby in a deep voice.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "I can''t see it. There''s something covering it."


    Hearing her say this, Su Li''s heart sank slightly. She understood that the situation was a little serious. Even Xu Xuehui couldn''t see through the fog. This time, she was in big trouble.


    Five minutes later, suddenly, in the rolling fog ahead, a mountain top less than five meters high appeared again. On the top of the mountain, there was a broken stone statue with one arm, whose face was blurred and covered with moss.


    "It''s back again!" Suli gritted his teeth slightly, controlled the floating island, and walked around again to avoid hitting the sudden peak and stone statue in front of him.


    But this time, after bypassing the stone statue and the top of the mountain, Su Li did not let the floating island float forward as before, but slowed down the floating speed of the floating island.


    Wen Ying said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know why, it must be the ghost of the stone statue on the top of the mountain."


    Zhang Haohao said, "why don''t we get close to the top of the mountain and destroy the stone statue? Otherwise, we can''t go around here all the time."


    What Zhang Haohao said is exactly what Zuri Gang thought.


    Twice in a row, I came back and met the top of the mountain and the stone statue. It is very likely that it was the ghost of the stone statue, and even the mysterious fog is related to it.


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "I agree. Whether it''s related to the stone statue or not, it''s not a way to circle here all the time. I can only try to destroy the stone statue."


    When Su Li just crossed the floating island and the top of the mountain, he once opened the "peeping symbol" to observe the stone statue. Unfortunately, he couldn''t catch any information. It seemed to tell him that this was just an ordinary stone statue.


    Several leaders quickly agreed and decided to destroy the stone statue.


    Su Li called Ding Longyun.


    "Look at me and promise to finish the task." Ding Longyun suddenly came to the spirit and showed his skill in front of others, which greatly satisfied his vanity.


    Open your mouth and spit out the "air missile".


    A flash of white light, followed by a split in mid air, turned into eight "air missiles", which fell around the stone statue in the center of the top of the mountain at a distance of tens of meters. Eight missiles circled around for a week, and then hit the stone statue from all directions at the same time.


    The stone statue was not high, less than three meters. It was covered by pine trees and piles of rocks around it, and only a small part was exposed. With the impact of eight missiles, there were eight huge explosions.


    The white light flickered and swallowed up the stone statue and the surrounding pine trees and rocks.


    For a moment, the trees broke and the rocks rolled. The scene looked very spectacular.


    "The explosion is not small."


    Many people could not help looking at Ding Longyun and looked at him with new eyes.


    After the explosion, the pine trees and several piles of rocks on the top of the mountain were blown open. Only the stone statue in the center still stands there.


    "Is there such a thing?" Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting.


    For his "air missile", he is confident that even a pile of rocks can be blown to pieces, but he can''t open the damaged statue?


    "I really don''t believe this evil!" cried Ding Longyun, opening his mouth again and spitting out two "air missiles".


    The two "air missiles" split one after another in mid air and turned into 16 "air missiles", which whirled around his head and soon combined into a more powerful "air bomb".


    In front of the floating island, the eight leaders and the core members gathered together. There were fifty or sixty people. They looked dignified when they saw that the stone statue had not been destroyed.


    Many of them are also proficient in long-range attacks and are preparing to attack. When they see Ding Longyun firing "air missiles" again, they stop.


    The power of 16 "air missiles" was combined into "air explosives". Under the control of Ding Longyun, they were shot out like a missile, "bang" hit the towering stone statue in an instant.


    In the earth shaking explosion, the stone statue was completely submerged by strong white light.


    The top of the mountain less than five meters above the water was almost flattened by the explosion. A large amount of earth and rock was rolling and splashing into the surrounding water. Many pine trees caught fire and burned violently.


    When the white light disappeared, they saw that the stone statue still stood there and was not destroyed.


    Ding Longyun was stunned.


    Many people couldn''t help shouting.


    Although the "air bomb" did not completely destroy the stone statue, the stone statue was not intact, and its surface was blown out of cracks like spider webs.


    It is shocking that these cracks are slowly seeping red liquid, like blood.


    "There''s really something wrong with the stone statue!" Zhang Haohao shouted, and then ordered one of the people around him: "Dong Wenlu, you must destroy the stone statue together."


    Dong Wenlu is very short, only about 1.6 meters tall, with an obscene look on his face, but he is Zhang Haohao''s right-hand assistant.


    He used to have three most capable men, Gao Xuwen, Luo zhanjian and Dong Wenlu. Now that Gao Xuwen is dead, only Dong Wenlu and Luo zhanjian are left.


    Although the stone statue is hard, the surface is blasted out of cracks and still flowing with blood. It seems strange, but it also means that the stone statue is not invincible, but it can be destroyed.


    With Zhang Haohao''s orders, Dong Wenlu''s shoulders shrugged slightly, and a mechanical sound sounded. There was material extending from his shoulders. Soon, two small forts formed by machinery appeared on his shoulders.

 Chapter 331

    His ability can show that two shoulder guns can launch powerful artillery. In terms of explosion power, although it is not as good as Ding Longyun''s "air bomb", it is stronger than his "air missile".


    In addition to Dong Wenlu showing his shoulder gun and launching an attack on the stone statue, Jiang Xiaodong, who followed Su Li, stepped forward, folded his arms, twisted and deformed, and fused together to form a "blood cannon".


    The "blood cannon" hit, the blood light flashed, and the stone statue tens of meters away made a huge explosion.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth again to prepare another "air bomb" to attack.


    Now everyone can be sure that the sudden fog on the water surface and the floating island can''t leave here in a circle in the fog. It must be the ghost of this strange stone statue.


    People dare not approach casually, so they let some people with powerful long-range attack means launch a long-range attack. Even if the stone statue is cast of steel, it will be blown to pieces.


    In an instant, several successive explosions sounded, and a "air bomb" appeared again on Ding Longyun''s head, ready to launch it.


    Suddenly, in the thick fog in front of the floating island, a huge raft suddenly rushed out. It was full of people and was crashing towards the floating island.


    Because of the heavy fog, people''s sight was seriously blocked. Until the huge raft rushed into tens of meters, both sides saw each other''s existence and were surprised.


    This huge raft is very large, with floating objects such as tires, life buoys and plastic buckets tied under it to enhance the buoyancy of the raft. There are at least hundreds of people on it.


    In the thick fog, hundreds of people rushed out suddenly. The first reaction of the people who were nervous because of the stone statue was to forget the attack of the Terran. They immediately showed their weapons and were almost ready to take action.


    At the same moment, Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" observation, and captured the information of a man on the raft who suddenly rushed out of the thick fog.


    "Name: Paladin, level: Level 1, special abilities: 8, Lingyuan skill: 2, others: unknown."


    Sensing the information, Su Li understood that hundreds of people on the giant raft were human beings like them, not forgetting the human race.


    "Everybody calm down, this is not a forgotten Terran." Su Li immediately opened his mouth and motioned to everyone not to attack impulsively. He guessed that the suddenly appeared group of people was probably the survivors in the surrounding area. Now they should also want to move. As a result, they were trapped in the thick fog and came here, and the two sides collided with each other.


    The hundreds of people had all kinds of weapons in their hands, including ordinary weapons and Lingyuan weapons. They all looked alert and nervous.


    When they suddenly saw the floating island in front of them and the people gathered on the floating island from the thick fog, they were surprised at first, followed by their joy, and someone shouted wildly, "there is land here -"


    "We finally found land -"


    "Poor God, we can be saved -"


    Hundreds of people on the giant raft shouted one after another. Seeing the excitement and joy, they almost cried with joy.


    Surrounded by thick fog, the visual distance would not exceed 50 meters. They could not see the whole picture of the floating island. At the moment, they suddenly saw a part of the floating island, thought it was land, and immediately controlled the giant raft to continue to collide with the floating island.


    Su Li and others looked silently in their eyes, thinking what kind of expression they would have if they knew that the so-called land in front of them was actually just a floating island not much bigger than the football field.


    Make sure that the hundreds of people in front of us are human survivors. The people on the floating island look relaxed. They collectively step back and give up a distance of more than ten meters to let these people board the floating island.


    Zhang Haohao has asked loudly, "are you survivors in this area?"


    "We are from ''Tangshan town'' and are going to Longqiu mountain scenic spot. We lost our way in the fog. We don''t know where here. Are you?"


    The speed of the giant raft slowed down and slowly approached the floating island. Among the hundreds of people, a strong flat headed man in his twenties came out and threw his fist at the people, revealing his intention of inquiry.


    The people saw that he was extraordinary. Standing among the hundreds of people, he was calm and relaxed. There was a faint style that Mount Tai collapsed in front without changing color. They immediately understood that he should be the leader of this group.


    "Tangshan town? That''s the famous hometown of martial arts in Jiangdong province." Lin Feng looked motionless and suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, it seems that this brother has heard of ''Tangshan town''." the flat headed man grinned and nodded to Lin Feng.


    Su Li has also heard about this "Tangshan town". There are many martial arts schools and schools in the town. Many outsiders come to practice martial arts. It is known as the hometown of martial arts in "Jiangdong province". It is about 50 or 60 kilometers away from Nanjiang city. I didn''t expect them to appear here.


    The giant raft was close to the floating island, and the people on the raft boarded the floating island one after another.


    Down to earth, many people showed excitement.


    Soon a second giant raft appeared in the thick fog. The raft was also full of people. It seemed that the number would not be less than 100.


    Obviously, in the thick fog, it is not just a huge raft. There are many people from "Tangshan town".


    "My name is Baiyun Lake." the bald man with extraordinary bearing boarded the floating island and took the initiative to report his name. Then he glanced at Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying and others, as if he was guessing which of the many people in front of him was the leader.


    Su Li said, "my name is Su Li. We''re from Nanjiang city. We''re going to Longqiu mountain, but we don''t know what''s going on in Tangshan town, brother Bai."


    He quietly observed the data of Baiyun Lake, a level 2 Paladin.


    Unlike some economically developed towns and the hometown of martial arts, Tangshan town still retains a large number of original ancient buildings. It is impossible to have a lot of high-rise buildings, but there are so many survivors. According to his guess, it is possible that the terrain of Tangshan town is very high, and the flooded floors must be far lower than that of Nanjiang city. Otherwise, if they are as high as 30 floors, I am afraid the whole town will be flooded There is no living person in "Tangshan town".


    Lin Feng was also curious and asked, "the terrain of your Tangshan town should be very high. I don''t know where the flood has flooded?"


    Everyone looked at the survivors from "Tangshan town" with some curiosity.


    The only explanation is that the terrain of "Tangshan town" is much higher than that of Nanjiang city.


    Baiyun Lake was excited when Su Li said they were from downtown Nanjiang and said: "This big flood suddenly came. It was terrible. It flooded to the fifth floor. Almost all of our ''Tangshan town'' were flooded. Only some buildings with more than five floors were exposed on the water, and there were a large number of monsters in the water. We had been waiting for rescue and hunting monsters, but the situation was getting more and more wrong. These monsters were getting stronger and stronger. We We had to find a way to move, so we decided to go to Longqiu mountain scenic spot. After all, the terrain there is high, and the highest peak of Longqiu mountain has to be nearly kilometers above sea level. By the way, what''s the situation in your Nanjiang city now? There are so many high-rise buildings in the city, which should not be as serious as our Tangshan town. Where is this? It doesn''t look like a mountain. The mountain is not so flat. "


    He stepped on the ground as he spoke. He still didn''t know that it was just a floating island the size of a football field. He always thought it was land.


    When they heard this, they all showed such an expression.


    Lin Feng said with a wry smile, "although there are many high-rise buildings in the urban area, the terrain is much lower than your Tangshan. Do you know where the flood in the urban area is? All the buildings below 30 floors are submerged."


    The people from "Tangshan town" who had just boarded the floating island were stunned.


    "Thirty floors?"


    "Oh, my God --"


    There was a crowd, and several people couldn''t help whispering, with an unbelievable look of horror.


    At this moment, the second giant raft appeared in the thick fog also docked, and then hundreds of people on the raft climbed up one after another.


    Su Li asked everyone to give up an area for these people from "Tangshan town".


    These people were carrying packages of different sizes. Obviously, they separated the materials and took some with them.


    Because the giant raft is not strong, I don''t know what dangers will be encountered on the way. If I encounter a powerful monster, once it is hit, the raft may break, so it''s not safe to pile on the raft. These people carry their own materials, which is naturally much safer.


    Unlike Suli and others, they don''t have this blood crystal beast like a floating island. Naturally, they don''t have to worry about the loss of materials and can directly accumulate on the floating island.


    The head of the crowd on the second raft was also a flat headed man in his twenties. His appearance was as long as Baiyun Lake.


    When they saw it, they knew that they must be brothers.


    Su Li looked at his information, level 2 gun shield.


    "Brother." sure enough, the man shouted at Baiyun Lake as soon as he came over.


    "This is my brother, Baiyu lake."


    Baiyun Lake introduced his brother Baiyu lake to Su Li and others, and then looked at Su Li and said, "the flood in the urban area has flooded to the 30th floor... Not many people..." he could not hide his shocked look as he said.


    There are at least millions of people in Nanjiang City, but how many people have to drown when the flood reaches the 30th floor? This figure is unimaginable.


    "Yes... We are the last survivors of Nanjiang city. Moreover, this is not a land, just a small floating island. We are going to Longqiu mountain with it. We don''t want to meet you on the way."


    Su Li took a deep breath. Although she couldn''t bear it, she still couldn''t help breaking the dreams of more than 200 people and told them the cruel reality.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t this land?"


    "Is this a floating island floating on the water?"


    These people knew the truth and were disappointed. The brothers of Baiyun Lake and Baiyu Lake looked at each other and could not hide their disappointment.


    "Since you are also going to Longqiu mountain, please follow us." Su Li invited each other. They are all survivors of the disaster. If you can take care of nature, you should take care of it. Let these 200 people ride on the raft. Once they encounter danger on the way, it will be unimaginable. If they walk together, it will be much safer.


    "OK, thank you, brother Su and all brothers." Baiyun Lake soon recovered from the loss. He arched his hands and hugged his fist again. His posture makes people feel that he is a martial artist.


    After that, Su Li introduced seven leaders for them, including Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, Gao Shengyi, sun Guowei, Zou YingYing and Li Xinyu.


    The Baiyun Lake and Baiyu Lake brothers are very polite and polite. Several leaders have a good impression of them.


    Su Li asked Xu Haihai to delimit a small area on the floating island to provide rest for the more than 200 survivors of "Tangshan town".


    At the moment, the stone statue on the top of the mountain has just undergone another round of bombing, and more and more cracks appear on the surface.


    The crack is constantly flowing with red liquid like blood, but it still stands tenaciously on the top of the mountain and has not been completely blown up. Its hardness has exceeded that of solid iron.


    Even an iron statue has been smashed after being bombarded by people.


    At the moment, the Bai brothers and others also noticed the top of the mountain and the bloody stone statue that had just been bombed.


    Seeing their doubts, Lin Feng explained, "we are trapped in the fog and can''t get out. It is very likely that the stone statue is the ghost."


    Zhang Haohao said, "this stone statue, even the hardest rock granite in the world, is not so hard. It took so long to completely explode it."


    Zou Yingying looked at him and whispered, "in fact, the hardest rock in the world is diamond rock."


    Zhang Hao stared and said, "you woman is really inexplicable. Whether it''s diamond rock or granite, is this the point I want to express?"


    Zou Yingying blushed at his training.


    Immediately, a young man standing next to Zou Yingying stood up and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Haohao, please respect our leader."


    This young man, Luo Tian, is one of the core members of "Green Town" and a loyal supporter and admirer of Zou Yingying.


    Zhang Haohao glanced at Luo Tian and was about to speak. Ding Longyun fired the condensed "air bomb" again and blasted it heavily on the stone statue on the top of the mountain.


    After the big explosion, the statue finally shook slightly in the white light, and a hole about the size of a washbasin was blown out on the surface.


    In this hole, from a distance, it looks like a mass of flesh and blood, which looks very strange.


    Immediately following Dong Wenlu, he let out a low cry. The shoulder guns on his shoulders on both sides fired two shells again. With a loud noise, almost one layer of the mountain peak was cut off, and the stone statue shook again in the explosion.

 Chapter 332

    The people shot again. Although the stone statue was extremely strong, it could not withstand repeated attacks. In the continuous explosion, more and more holes were blown out on the surface.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" from time to time, but he could not observe any information of the stone statue, which seemed to tell him that the stone statue was just an ordinary stone and there was nothing strange.


    Bai brothers watched silently. They restrained more than 200 of their men and came to the area designated by Xu Haihai to sit down and rest.


    The more than 200 people were quiet. They just looked up and silently watched Ding Longyun and Jiang Xiaodong attack the stone statue on the top of the mountain.


    Finally, the stone statue couldn''t stand it. In the continuous long-range attack and explosion, it roared and disintegrated, and a stream of blood burst out from the bottom of the mountain.


    The blood gushed from the bottom of the stone statue, seven or eight meters high, like a fountain.


    Everyone was wary of change and showed an alert look.


    After the blood fountain spewed out, it was strange that the top of the mountain about four or five meters above the water shook violently, as if it had suddenly triggered an earthquake.


    Ripples appeared on the water surface, which soon turned into a wave, slammed into the floating island and made a loud noise.


    The people retreated one after another and felt the shaking of the floating island.


    Su Li immediately sensed the blood crystal earth mother and quickly floated to the right, far away from the surrounding of the mountain top where the upheaval took place.


    The top of the mountain was shaking. Taking the top of the mountain as the center, there were waves one after another in all directions. The waves became more and more intense, and soon formed a terrible huge wave, impacting towards the floating island.


    In their eyes, they all changed their faces and ran to the other side of the floating island to avoid the huge waves that hit the floating island.


    "This is a terrible violent vibration in the water. It seems that there is an earthquake on the underwater ground, which triggered such a big wave." Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said with certainty.


    Su Li didn''t say a word, but with two blood rings, he sensed the blood crystal earth mother and rushed away from the top of the mountain at the fastest speed.


    The top of the mountain was shaking violently, sinking continuously, and finally sank into the water and disappeared.


    A huge vortex appeared at the place where the peak was originally located. The two giant rafts taken by a group of people in "Tangshan town" were rolled in by the vortex, collided with each other, made a "creak" sound, and soon dragged into the center of the huge vortex.


    The more than 200 people in "Tangshan town" looked surprised. If they didn''t board the floating island but took a raft, this time they encountered such a terrible vortex in the water, it would be a devastating disaster.


    At this moment, they felt lucky. Fortunately, they boarded the floating island in advance and escaped.


    With the impact of one huge wave after another, the thick fog that originally enveloped the surrounding area gradually thinned. Suddenly, the people found that the distance they could see was getting farther and farther, and the floating island completely appeared in their vision. At this time, the group of "Tangshan town" finally determined that it was really a floating island floating on the water, and the speed was not slow, How did this happen?


    This surprised them. Baiyun Lake couldn''t help asking Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng once practiced martial arts for some time. He was very fond of Baiyun Lake, the hometown of martial arts. Hearing his inquiry, he explained: "it looks like a floating island. In fact, it is a kind of creature. Brother Su can work it. Brother Su is the leader of our Nanjiang Alliance."


    Lin Feng briefly introduced the blood Crystal Beast and the Nanjiang alliance. As for how Su Li could slay this creature, even he didn''t know.


    Hearing that Su Li could work on the floating island, the Bai brothers were surprised and looked at Su Li with new eyes.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Lin Feng knew the origin of the Bai brothers.


    The Bai brothers were martial arts practitioners for several generations. They are regarded as ancestral martial arts. They founded the "white tiger martial arts school" in "Tangshan town". Their brothers are the third generation curators of the "white tiger martial arts school" and the leaders of the more than 200 "Tangshan town" Survivors.


    Lin Feng was very interested in martial arts and asked them some questions about martial arts.


    Su Li felt the blood crystal earth mother and kept away from the sunken mountain top. The fog around him gradually dispersed. Finally, the huge waves on the water surface slowly disappeared and the water surface calmed down again.


    The people confirmed their direction again, and Zurich made the floating island continue to move towards the southwest.


    This time, I couldn''t go out in the fog as before. The fog around me became thinner and thinner, and finally disappeared completely.


    Once again, everyone on the floating island couldn''t help talking about it. They were all wondering what the bloody stone statue was.


    After the stone statue was blown up by people, it not only spewed blood like a fountain below, but also triggered a small-scale earthquake in this area, which caused the collapse of the mountain top and huge waves on the water surface.


    Fortunately, people riding on the floating island have little impact. If it is a means of transportation such as raft, it will be troublesome.


    However, people speculated and talked for a long time, but they couldn''t tell a reason. However, even if Su Li had "peeping symbol pattern", he couldn''t peep at the slightest information of the stone statue.


    In the following period of time, the water was particularly calm, and the people were no longer in danger.


    According to Liu Jiande''s estimation, they have passed through the area of Jinxia Township and entered Shili town. In front of Shili town is Longqiu Town, which means that they will reach Longqiu mountain soon.


    At the moment, people looked at the water in the distance, and could vaguely see the outline of the three mountains in the distance.


    These three mountains should be the three peaks of Longqiu mountain, the highest moon viewing peak in the center, with an altitude of nearly kilometers.


    The other two peaks are slightly lower. One is more than 600 meters above sea level and the other is more than 700 meters above sea level.


    Longqiu East is 20 kilometers long in the West and about 10 kilometers in the north and south. It has undulating mountains and numerous peaks. It is covered by large forests everywhere, covering a wide area.


    But when it comes to the scenery, it''s not very beautiful. Except for the three main peaks, other places are almost a landscape of primitive forest. In addition, the investment and development is relatively late and the strength is not enough. Now it''s still a 4A scenic spot and can''t be rated as 5A. It''s a tourist attraction in Jiangdong Province, but it''s not very famous for the whole country.


    Su Li looked at the outline of the three peaks in the distance on the water and guessed that they should be the most famous moon viewing peak, Tianjing peak and Yuping peak in Longqiu mountain.


    "Sure enough, no matter how big the flood is, it can''t submerge Longqiu mountain. We didn''t make a mistake this time. We just hope there won''t be any accidents along the way." Ding Longyun sat next to Su Li and looked at the three peaks with him, a little excited.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and Qi Mengyu also gathered around and were all whispering.


    Xu Haihai and Zhou Li also stayed close to them. Now they have made their relationship public. They are really together and become a couple.


    Perhaps it is because we can see the three peaks in the distance. Everyone on the floating island is in a better mood, and the originally depressing atmosphere is much lighter.


    "You say, what kind of situation will the Longqiu mountain be now?" Qi Mengyu asked the people curiously.


    Jiang shuijue glanced at her and said, "don''t guess, there must be a lot of people there."


    Qi Mengyu said, "Why are you so sure?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "the flood has flooded this area, but it can''t reach Longqiu mountain. There are many people in that area. Then there are survivors around. We will rush to Longqiu mountain at the first time. We are so far away because we stay in Nanjiang city. If we are close at the beginning, I will think of going to Longqiu mountain at the first time."


    Gong Xiaowei nodded and said, "yes, if there is no accident there, many people should be gathered, but if there is an accident... It''s hard to say."


    Ding Longyun said, "what''s the accident you said?"


    Gong Xiao said lightly, "there are many accidents, such as some kind of disaster or some kind of terrible monster."


    Ding Longyun said, understand.


    Xu Haihai, sitting side by side with Zhou Li, said: "Yes, according to common sense, there should be many people in Longqiu mountain, but the more people they fear, the more they attract monsters. So it''s really hard to say what''s going on now. Just like why we are so anxious to leave the urban area, because the monsters in the urban area are getting more and more terrible, we may not be able to live any longer. As for Longqiu mountain, what''s going on these days No one knows what kind of situation it is and what kind of experience it will have. "


    Ding Longyun said, "the city we stayed in was flooded. Those monsters appeared from the water. You said that the Longqiu mountain area was not flooded. It was a real land. Would there be no monsters on the land?"


    Su Li looked at him and said, "what you said is also possible. I hope so."


    Jiang shuijue smiled, shook his head and said, "brother Ding, your idea is good, but the possibility... Is too small."


    Sitting on one side, Liu Jiande suddenly stood up and said with some excitement: "the front is Longqiu town. We have just passed Shili town. We are almost there!"


    Arriving at Longqiu town means that it is close to the area of Longqiu mountain. In fact, Liu Jiande does not need to remind. People can see with the naked eye that the floating island is constantly approaching the three distant peaks. The original outline of the peaks is becoming clearer and clearer.


    People can see the land from a distance and the vast green forest.


    Everyone was a little excited. Everyone who had been sitting on the ground to rest stood up one after another.


    "The mountain nearest to us now is called Yuping peak." Liu Jiande is obviously familiar with Longqiu mountain, pointing far ahead and introducing it to Su Li.


    Although Su Li knows about Longqiu mountain scenic spot, he hasn''t really visited it in person because he has been very busy in recent years.


    Of course, Longqiu mountain covers a very wide area, and the area of the developed Longqiu mountain scenic spot actually accounts for less than one tenth of the real Longqiu mountain, which is mainly concentrated in the "moon viewing peak" at the highest peak.


    Su Li controlled the floating island and headed for the Yuping peak nearest to everyone.


    "Among the three most famous peaks, Yuping peak is the shortest, with an altitude of more than 600 meters. Now it seems that the flood only flooded the foot of Yuping peak." Liu Jiande looked excited.


    These days, I live in Nanjiang City, which is almost completely submerged by the flood. What I see every day is not only the endless water, but also the water. Now I suddenly see the distant mountains, trees, rocks, land, and even the soil, which makes everyone excited.


    More than 200 people from "Tangshan town" were also very excited. At the moment, they all gathered together, overlooking the closer and closer foot of the mountain and seeing the tall trees in the distance.


    "Look, is that the wall?" suddenly, Ding Longyun shouted and pointed at it from a distance.


    Suli narrowed her eyes slightly and looked into the distance.


    At the moment, the floating island is within ten kilometers of the Yuping peak, and people can see the land floating in the distance with their eyesight.


    As they approached, they found that at the foot of the relatively flat mountain, there was a wall piled up of giant rocks.


    It''s more like a dam than a wall. It''s only two or three meters high, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top. It''s all piled up with a large number of stones without careful construction.


    However, the wall piled up with rocks looks broken, and there are gaps in many places, which seems to indicate that there has been a tragic war here.


    "Sure enough, it seems that many people must have gathered on Longqiu mountain." seeing the rock wall built along the flood from a distance, like a long snake, you can''t see the head and tail. Although it looks broken now, you can still see the previous scale. Gao Shengyi habitually pushed the eyeglass frame on the bridge of his nose and nodded slightly.


    This kind of wall built with a large amount of magma will not be naturally formed, nor will it be the masterpiece of any monster. It should be built by human survivors.


    There are few others on Longqiu mountain, the most of which are trees and rocks. It is not difficult to mine rocks and pile up such a simple fence, just need enough manpower.


    Although this kind of wall made of rocks can''t really resist powerful monsters, it still plays a great role in building near the water. There are really groups of monsters attacking. People guard on this wall, stand high and occupy the advantage of terrain.


    Su Li controlled the floating island and went towards the foot of the mountain at full speed. Almost two thousand people on the floating island stood up, and most of them gathered in front of the floating island and looked ahead.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel that the amount of work of this fence is not small.


    While watching from a distance, Wen Ying said a little dignified: "it seems that the human survivors who occupy Longqiu mountain have formed a considerable scale."


    Ding Hui said: "this is inevitable. After all, Longqiu mountain should be the highest place in this area. The survivors in this area should gather here, just like us, including them in Tangshan town."


    Sun Guowei said, "I don''t know what their attitude will be when so many of us suddenly come?"

 Chapter 333

    Originally, people only wanted to find Longqiu mountain and find land that could survive. They didn''t think carefully about what would happen after they really arrived at Longqiu mountain. Now they were finally about to arrive. People suddenly thought that the situation might not be as optimistic as they thought before.


    Zhang Hao said, "what else can you do? Of course, it''s a welcome."


    Wen Ying shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. If Longqiu mountain has formed a force, there must be leaders. We have two thousand people at once. I''m afraid they will be afraid..."


    Gao Shengyi said, "don''t guess first. We''ll know when we get there, but we also have to be prepared."


    Zhang Hao said, "which two hands are ready?"


    Gao Shengyi''s face was dignified and said slowly, "if the other party welcomes us, it''s natural to say everything. If the other party doesn''t welcome us, what should we do?"


    This sentence was heard in the ears of all the people around, and their hearts were slightly chilly.


    Zhang Hao spit out the toothpick in his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "don''t you welcome us? Hey... I''m afraid they can''t help it."


    Gao Shengyi said: "but according to my guess, the possibility of the other party rejecting us is very small. What we really need to worry about is being divided by them."


    "Differentiation?" Zhang looked at him, as if he didn''t understand.


    Gaoshengyi Road: "If you were the leader of the forces of Longqiu mountain, what would you do if 2000 people suddenly came at once? Would you be afraid of being robbed of the leader status and losing leadership by these outsiders? So even if they want to accept us, they will certainly find ways to divide and weaken our forces as much as possible, and even break us up and go to different regions."


    Zhang Hao said, "it''s not so easy. If the other party really has such an idea, I won''t be honest and obedient. Let''s make an appointment first. If the other party really wants to transfer us separately, we can''t be obedient."


    Gao Shengyi looked at him, shook his head and said, "do you forget the fiery red armor man? If the men and women really have something to do with Longqiu mountain, I''m afraid we can''t resist the power of Longqiu mountain at all. At that time, in addition to being obedient, do you dare to resist?"


    Zhang Haohao opened his eyes wide, stunned, and then took a breath of air conditioning.


    Indeed, the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman are as powerful as gods, and their current strength is not enough to resist them.


    Wen Ying frowned and said, "brother Gao, by your analysis, it seems that we are going to Longqiu mountain now, just like sheep entering tiger''s mouth. If so, we might as well not go and find another foothold."


    Sun Guowei said, "at present, there is no better foothold than Longqiu mountain. Now it is flooded everywhere. It is safe only when it comes to land. What you said is not realistic to find another foothold for the time being."


    Zou Yingying suddenly whispered: "In fact, I don''t think these are important. The important thing is to find a safe place where everyone can survive. If the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman are really related to Longqiu mountain, we''ll go to Longqiu mountain this time. Under the shelter of such a strong man, it''s much safer? At least it''s much better than our struggling in Nanjiang city and may die at any time."


    When she said this, she looked at the people around and said, "what''s the importance of whether we are leaders? Compared with everyone''s lives, the position of leaders is not attractive to me."


    Hearing what Zou Yingying said, everyone was silent.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said: "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe what we guessed before is all wrong. The fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman may have nothing to do with Longqiu mountain, or it''s not certain that we can get along peacefully with the original forces of Longqiu mountain. After all, the exposed area of Longqiu mountain is not small. I estimate it must be hundreds of square kilometers , it''s enough that we can occupy a small part of it. There won''t necessarily be any conflict, and we don''t have to worry too much. "


    Ding Hui said: "yes, even if the other party has any ideas, we have to consider the consequences. There are 2000 people here. There is really a conflict. I''m afraid no one can afford the consequences. Especially in this situation, people are the most precious resource."


    Gao Shengyi gave a sound and said, "contact them after landing later. Try not to have conflict. Brother Su, what do you think?"


    Su Li said, "select a few representatives to contact them, otherwise people will talk a lot and it will be easy to have an accident."


    Gao Shengyi nodded and said, "yes, that''s right." he thought that if he didn''t say anything else, he could not hold the door, which could easily exacerbate the contradiction.


    After several people discussed, Su Li decided to take Gao Shengyi and Baiyun Lake as the representatives of the 200 people in "Tangshan town". A total of three people will come forward. All matters will be contacted by the three of them with each other later. Except them, no one is allowed to interrupt.


    Soon, the floating island approached Longqiu mountain within two kilometers.


    On the way, they saw some buildings above the water.


    Looking at the construction area, these buildings will not be too high, and only two or three floors are exposed to the water, but most of them are damaged, leaving only some broken walls outside.


    Lin Feng said: "these should be buildings in Longqiu town. It seems that they are the same as Tangshan town. Because the terrain here is high, the flood has only inundated a few floors."


    Ding Hui said: "the survivors of Longqiu town should be concentrated on Longqiu mountain, including the surrounding residents. From the perspective of these buildings, the water in this area is not deep, and it is estimated that it will not exceed 20 meters."


    Jiang shuijue, who followed Su Li, suddenly moved slightly in his heart and said, "since the water in this area is not deep, maybe the monsters here are not as terrible as Nanjiang city."


    Gao Shengyi glanced at Jiang shuijue, smiled and said, "this girl is very right. If so, we have found the right place this time."


    Su Li listened to them talking. He didn''t talk much. Instead, he silently looked at the approaching land, the rock wall piled up along the flood, and the gaps in the wall. There was a kind of tragic smell.


    "Something''s wrong." Gao Shengyi suddenly muttered.


    Zhang Haohao looked at him and said, "Lao Gao, you are always nagging about God. What''s wrong with this?"


    Ding Hui also followed and said, "it''s really wrong. Our goal is so big. Someone on Longqiu mountain should have found us long ago. Why didn''t anyone appear?"


    Zhang Haohao said, "so it seems that these people in Longqiu mountain are a little naughty. It''s estimated that they are hiding in a dark corner to observe us. This attitude is not good. It doesn''t look like welcoming us."


    Gao Shengyi frowned and shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not like this. Maybe... There are no living people on the mountain."


    This sentence made everyone feel cold.


    Zhang Haohao said, "Lao Gao, what are you talking about? Look at the wall piled up with rocks. You can''t see the end on both sides. The amount of work is not small. Think about how many people it takes to complete such a wall in such a short time in less than a month after the flood? Do you mean these people are dead?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "nothing is impossible. Look at the dilapidated wall. There have been very tragic battles here. Look at the current situation... Nine times out of ten, the people on the mountain are dead."


    Zhang Haohao murmured, "it won''t be so miserable. The water in this area is so shallow, and there can be so many terrible monsters? It''s not more terrible than our urban area, is it?"


    Everyone on the floating island calmed down from their previous excitement. As they got closer and closer, the oncoming shore became more and more silent, and they didn''t seem to feel a little angry.


    As the distance approached, Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother and gradually slowed down the speed of the floating island. Finally, when it was about four or five meters from the shore, he stopped completely.


    It belongs to the foot of Longqiu mountain. It is a slope. The floating island floats here. The lower part has touched the slope ground submerged in the water and can''t go any further.


    The floating island stopped. The people looked closely at the rock wall facing them, and soon saw the spots of blood left on it.


    "Sure enough, it seems that many people died here. It is estimated that the bodies were eaten, so only blood was left, but the bodies could not be seen."


    Gao Shengyi stretched out his hand and pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose. He felt that his previous guess was right.


    Zhang Haohao looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what should we do now? Should everyone go up and have a look, or go around other peaks and have a look?"


    Longqiu mountain covers a wide area, of which three main peaks are particularly prominent. Now these three peaks are mainly exposed to the water. Now the floating island arrives at the Yuping peak nearest to everyone.


    In addition to this Yuping peak, across the water surface of 100 meters, to the west of Yuping peak is another moon viewing peak with the highest altitude.


    Su Li pondered slightly: "go up and have a look first to see what''s going on above, but don''t let everyone go up and choose some people to go up and have a look."


    Everyone agreed with Su Li''s proposal. After a simple discussion, the eight leaders plus Baiyun Lake in "Tangshan town" decided that the nine people would take 50 subordinates ashore, while the others remained on the floating island and waited for their news.


    After consultation, the nine leaders, with their 50 subordinates, a total of 450 people, successively got off the floating island and jumped to the opposite shore.


    On the shore, stepping on the soil on the ground, everyone took a deep breath and felt down-to-earth.


    "Sure enough, we humans still adapt to the life on the land. The feeling of stepping on the ground is really different. It seems that our hearts are much more stable." Ding Longyun couldn''t help sighing, and his face showed a look of nostalgia.


    Su Li felt the same as Ding Longyun. Before, whether he was in the building or on the floating island, he always had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Just because of the long time, he gradually got used to it. Until now, when he stepped on the solid earth, he suddenly felt a sense of steadiness and safety, and a sense of belonging that he never wanted to leave again. It was very wonderful.


    "Yes, I have the same feeling. I''m curious." Jiang shuijue nodded, looking strange.


    Gong Xiaodao: "This is because our human ancestors have lived on the ground for generations, so the idea that only the ground is safe has long been branded in all our genes. That''s why people standing on tall buildings have an instinct to jump down, because they think that the ground is the safest in the depths of our subconscious mind. Fortunately, we humans have complex To change this dangerous idea, otherwise we will see many people jump from tall buildings for no reason. Now we have this idea, also because of the role of our genes and subconsciousness. "


    Su Li glanced at Gong Xiao and said, "you know more about Gong Xiao. I used to have this feeling. I thought it was a slight fear of heights. Now I know it''s the reason."


    Su Li said as he jumped over the wall piled up with rocks. He saw blood everywhere on the rocks, then fell to the ground and trampled on the soft soil. He just felt that the soil was vaguely permeated with red juice, as if soaked by blood.


    The nine leaders, with more than 400 people, successively climbed over the wall piled up by a large number of rocks. The walls in many places collapsed, and there were a large number of gravel on the ground. These are the gravel broken by the violent attack on the rocks, and there were scorch marks burned by flames on the ground in many places.


    When they boarded the bank, they saw a large number of cracks crisscrossed on the ground, and there were traces left by the fighting.


    "What a terrible war. Can we say that all the people who used to stay here are really dead?" even Zhang Haohao, who has been fooling around all the time, now showed a shocked look on his face, muttered, and looked up towards the top of Yuping peak.


    Gao Shengyi said, "we are divided into nine teams. Each team should be no more than 100 meters apart. If you find anything, take the howling as the signal. When you hear the howling, gather immediately."


    The crowd nodded and agreed. After that, the nine leaders led their 50 people, separated by tens of meters, opened a long formation, formed a long snake, and set off towards the top of the mountain.


    Although the terrain is steep and full of rocks and trees, people are not ordinary people. They are more agile than apes. This terrain is difficult to defeat people.


    Su Li took Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Jiang Xiaodong, Geng Yanan, song Huagang and others. Of course, Xu Xuehui and the water scale beast also followed.


    "Girl, did you find anything?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui looked for a while and then said, "I can''t see anything. It''s all trees and stones..."


    "So it seems that there is no discovery on the mountain." Gong Xiao frowned slightly.


    Ding Longyun said, "if so, it''s just right. It''s a good foothold. It''s much better than the terrible Nanjiang city. Let''s find a flat place and cut down some trees to build some wooden houses."

 Chapter 334

    Suli shook his head and said, "it should not be so simple. There may have been a very tragic battle here, but now I can''t see anyone. Either these people are dead or they have left."


    Gong Xiao said: "no matter what the reason is, we should investigate clearly. If we really want to decide to live here, we should also find out whether it is really safe here."


    As they communicated, they shuttled through trees along the facing slope and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone was very fast. The altitude of Yuping peak was only more than 600 meters, not very high. Soon, they were close to the top of the mountain.


    At this time, the Suli people walking in front suddenly stopped, because they saw a figure lying on the ground more than ten meters ahead, looking like a corpse.


    Immediately, everyone was alert, and then, slowly approached.


    This is a human corpse, pale and without the slightest blood color. It is a young man in his twenties. Although he is dead, his eyes stare very big and look like dying in peace.


    Jiang shuijue said, "do you want to send a signal for others to come?" the sudden discovery of a human body here was also a discovery. She felt that she should inform others.


    Zuri was about to speak when song Huagang shouted, "come on, there are two bodies behind this pile of rocks."


    Su Li immediately shook his body, glanced for a few meters, walked around behind the pile of rocks facing him, and immediately found two more bodies.


    The two bodies, a man and a woman, are about 30 years old, and the women look less than 20. But now they all look pale, their eyes are wide open, and there is no breath of life.


    Su Li looked at the two corpses on the ground, showing a thoughtful look. Suddenly, a long roar came from a hundred meters away.


    This is the long roar of Gaosheng.


    According to the previous agreement, if you find something, take the howling as the signal. When everyone hears the howling, they will gather immediately.


    "Let''s go." Su Li whispered and ran straight to the place where the howling sound came from a hundred meters away.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and others followed.


    When they found three bodies in succession, they all felt a little heavy. Only the water scale beast still looked very happy. He even flew and caught up with Su Li in the front.


    It has now evolved to level 10. Its speed is amazing. It runs under normal conditions. Even Su Li is not as good as it.


    Soon Su Li was 100 meters away and saw 50 people from the "new world", such as Gao Shengyi and junior one.


    Immediately after, the Ding brothers and sisters also arrived with 50 "Genesis" people.


    The leaders of all parties gathered here when they heard the long howling of Gao Shengyi.


    "Lao Gao, what did you find?" Zhang Hao''s voice had spread far before anyone arrived.


    Su Li arrived and didn''t need Gao Shengyi to say anything. He immediately knew the reason why he screamed.


    In front of gaoshengyi group of people, this hillside is full of corpses.


    At a glance, the number of bodies exceeded at least 100.


    These corpses, like everyone else, are mainly between 20 and 40, and fewer are under 20 or over 40. In addition, men account for the majority and fewer women.


    The unified feature of these bodies is that they all look pale and their eyes are wide open. It seems that they saw an extremely terrible scene before they died. Their faces are slightly distorted. In addition, there are no scars on the body surface.


    "I also found three dead bodies over there. Do you know the cause of death of these bodies?" Su Li looked at the corpses everywhere in front of him and looked at the people.


    Gao Shengyi shook his head and said, "these corpses die strangely. I''m afraid they are poisonous. Now no one dares to touch them. Try not to touch them. Let''s go up. There are more corpses on it just now."


    The nine leaders gathered one after another. When they saw the corpses everywhere, everyone looked ugly.


    After that, everyone was careful not to touch the body, continued to go up, and soon climbed to the top of the mountain.


    There were more corpses on the top of the mountain, all of which were the same. The number of corpses seen along the way was close to a thousand.


    Seeing so many strange and identical dead bodies along the way, everyone felt shocked and the atmosphere was very dignified.


    "No wonder there''s no one. The people on the mountain died here." Zhang Haohao slowly turned a toothpick just picked up in his mouth.


    Gao Shengyi looked at the crowd and said, "who knows how these people died?"


    Zou Yingying said, "I don''t think it''s safe here. Let''s leave early. No matter how these people die, there must be a problem. Why don''t we go down first?"


    Among the leaders, she was the least daring. She was obviously frightened by the scene in front of her. Her first reaction was to leave here first.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, there are some evil doors in this place. Safety first, let''s leave first."


    Since nothing was found at the top of the mountain, there were only nearly a thousand bodies. The situation was very abnormal. Su Li was not ready to stay any longer.


    It is more important to leave this strange and dangerous place than to trace and study the cause of death of these bodies.


    Su Li even thought that Xu Xuehui had only seen rocks and trees on the top of the mountain before, but the nearly 1000 corpses were unconscious. Then there was only one possibility that some force had affected her observation.


    Although Su Li doesn''t know what it is, it''s certain that the top of the mountain must not be safe.


    When they heard that even Su Li said so, they no longer hesitated and prepared to go down the mountain and leave here.


    At this time, suddenly, there was a sound of "click" and "click" on the lying bodies on the ground.


    With the sudden "click" sound, the corpses at the top of the mountain, who did not know the cause of death, suddenly shook, then staggered, and even struggled to start to climb up from the ground.


    "Corpse change?" Su Li frowned.


    The more than 400 people who went to the top of the mountain were all people who had seen great winds and waves. Before, in Nanjiang City, they did not know how many corpse animals and monsters had been submerged by the flood and then changed into corpses. At the moment, they suddenly found that the corpses all over the ground had changed into corpses. They were not afraid, but they were surprised.


    One body after another shook and stood, with a pale face and staring eyes. They stretched their stiff arms, just like zombies in the movie, and suddenly rushed at the people.


    Their speed is not fast. In the eyes of people, they can even be said to be relatively slow.


    Zhang Haohao stretched out his right hand and pulled out a silver lightsaber from his chest.


    Su Li''s mind moved, and an energy gushed out of his chest. He grabbed the spiritual energy with his right hand and pulled it out. In his right hand, it became a huge dragon shaped blade, which was a monarch weapon, the red moon dragon cut.


    In a short time, nearly a thousand corpses around the top of the mountain climbed up. In the blink of an eye, they were all corpses in all directions, which surrounded them.


    Zhang Haohao took out his silver lightsaber and saw a corpse coming, so he cut it out with a sword. The silver light flashed and there was no obstacle. The corpse was dissected by his silver lightsaber.


    When the body was cut open, there was no blood flowing out of the body, but a large number of white insects emerged from it.


    Zhang Haohao looked in his eyes and was surprised: "what is this?"


    At the same time, many people fought back.


    These bodies were weak, and they succeeded one after another.


    Ding Longyun waved the soul cutting magic knife in his hand and cut a corpse close to him. He found that the body cut by the waist fell down. What flowed out of his body was not blood, but a pile of white insects.


    In the blink of an eye, at least dozens of corpses were destroyed by the public. What appeared in each destroyed corpse was not blood, but piles of white insects. It looked like maggots. These corpses were empty and had their surfaces. Their bodies had long been eaten away and filled with these white insects.


    Although these corpses and insects are not enough to threaten people, it is still numbing and bristling to see so many insects all of a sudden.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhang Haohao shouted, and saw two bodies rushing towards him. This time he didn''t use the silver sword to kill, but shook his body and launched a "high wind". A breeze appeared on the surface of his legs, making him like electricity. Suddenly, he opened a distance of ten kilometers to avoid the two bodies.


    Gong Xiao lifted her left hand and a shield appeared one after another, blocking several bodies rushing up. She just stabbed a spear and destroyed a body. She didn''t want a large number of white insects on the body, which disgusted her.


    "Get out of here now!" although Su Li took out the red moon dragon chop in his right hand, he was not in a hurry to attack. Now he saw a large number of white insects climbing out of the bodies destroyed by the people. He felt more and more strange at the top of the mountain. He immediately ordered everyone to leave. He shook his body and rushed down the mountain first.


    Just then, a scream sounded from behind. Su Li looked back and saw an amazing scene.


    As dozens of corpses were destroyed by the public, the white insects in these corpses climbed out. So many insects gathered together. Although it looked numb, after all, this maggot had no harm. They were not afraid. The only worry was whether this white insect would be toxic, so they chose to avoid it far, If you don''t get infected with this kind of insect, you are ready to go down the mountain and leave here.


    But no one expected such amazing changes at this time.


    These white maggots suddenly have two thin wings on their backs, making a very subtle hum. They have wings and can fly.


    Countless white insects flutter their wings together, and the buzzing sound becomes a loud buzzing sound.


    These white insects flew into the air, gathered together and turned into a white torrent with amazing speed. In an instant, the white torrent hit a person.


    This is an advanced level 1 strongman from Genesis. His strength is absolutely not weak. He reacts quickly. He doesn''t want a large number of white insects to fly suddenly and turn into a torrent. He knows it''s bad. He immediately opens his left hand, launches a light shield to protect his body, and then retreats violently.


    With a bang, the torrent formed by the gathering of countless white insects was extremely powerful. It smashed his open light shield in an instant. The next second, he was submerged by the surging white torrent.


    He only had time to make a scream, and then the scream suddenly stopped. The terrible white torrent suddenly divided into seven or eight roads, like seven or eight white python, rushed at others in all directions.


    The change was amazing. It was only a second or two before and after. Su Li looked back and saw the scene and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "How could it be?" Zhang Hao couldn''t help shouting. Seeing a white torrent, he rushed towards himself. In shock, he immediately showed a human mirror.


    His body turned into a mirror. The white torrent crashed into the mirror and suddenly bounced back one after another.


    Ding Longyun followed with a roar. He was also one of the targets of the seven or eight white torrents. At the moment, it was too late to dodge. He waved the soul cutting magic knife in his right hand. The magic eye on the magic knife opened and launched the "magic eye light wave".


    With a bang, the terrible "magic eye light wave" shot out and blasted up the white torrent.


    This white torrent was hit by the "magic eye light wave", and a large number of white insects turned into scorched ash and splashed in all directions.


    Gong Xiao lifted his left hand and a shield appeared in front of Ding Longyun to block the white torrent.


    Ding Longyun took advantage of the situation to retreat and opened the distance from the white torrent. His face was full of horror.


    The shield only lasted for a moment and broke immediately.


    This white torrent formed by countless white flying insects is incredibly powerful.


    The bodies of nearly a thousand people are being broken one by one. Among the broken bodies, more white insects burst out.


    These insects flapped their wings and immediately flew into the air, joining the white torrent flying in the air.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught a message.


    "Name: leech. Leech is a part of the body of the mother leech. They can parasitize in the body of organisms. As long as the mother leech exists, the leech can''t be killed. It can''t be attacked. Disadvantages: the leech can''t leave the mother leech too far. It can only survive in an area where the mother leech is located. As long as the mother leech is killed, all leeches can be completely removed."


    Sensing the information in the message, Su Li immediately understood that the real name of these strange white maggots that can fly is leech, which belongs to a part of the mother leech, and this kind of leech can''t stay away from the mother leech.


    This means that the leech mother is also hidden somewhere on the top of the mountain. As long as you kill the leech mother, you can remove all leeches.


    "These insects can''t be killed. They can''t be enemies. Leave here immediately!"


    Su Li gave a sharp drink. Although he knew that the leech mother was hiding somewhere on the top of the mountain, he just couldn''t care to look for it carefully at the moment.


    In order to avoid more casualties, he asked everyone to quickly escape here, followed by a stretch of his left hand, "high-voltage electric shock" was released, and a huge blue and white arc split out one of the white torrents to fly.

 Chapter 335

    The power of high-voltage electric shock broke out in this white torrent. Immediately, countless leeches were electrified into coke and splashed everywhere.


    Seeing the strange scene in front of them and the terror of these white torrents, they didn''t dare to fight. They dodged one after another and fled down the mountain.


    Fortunately, after so many battles, the people cooperated with each other and had a tacit understanding. Although the sudden white insect flow was terrible, the people were not confused and responded quickly.


    The people with powerful defense means summoned shields, light curtains, crystal walls, water walls and other defense means to resist the impact of the White Flood, protect them and flee down the mountain at full speed.


    Although these surging white torrents are terrible, many people have defensive means.


    The people continued to exercise various defenses. The shield in front was smashed, followed by a water wall. The water wall was broken, and a light wall appeared behind.


    In this way, defense barriers continue to be launched one after another. No matter how powerful these white torrents are, it is difficult to break through the numerous defenses jointly laid by the people for a while.


    Others who are proficient in long-range attack methods began to attack one after another, and all kinds of powerful long-range attacks rushed towards these white torrents.


    Compared with the attack, the defense of these white torrents is very fragile. In the face of people''s long-range attack, they immediately accept all orders.


    The explosion continued to sound. These white torrents formed by countless leeches were immediately blown up, and the ground was covered with scattered charred bodies of leeches.


    However, with nearly a thousand bodies in all directions breaking up, the number of new leeches is increasing and increasing.


    Moreover, the body shape of this kind of leech is expanding like a balloon, and the sound of flapping its wings is becoming louder and louder, and the speed is increasing.


    With this terrible change, the volume of the white torrent converging into the mid air is increasing exponentially and becoming larger and larger.


    Gradually, like a huge white cloud, it rolled over and covered almost the whole top of the mountain.


    In order to prevent another accident, several leaders decisively ordered that everyone should not love war, retreat immediately and leave here.


    Except for a few people who were caught off guard at the beginning, others were in no danger and there were no more casualties.


    As they retreated, they continued to use various defensive means, and finally escaped safely from the top of the mountain.


    Strange to say, the white torrent on the top of the mountain became more and more terrible and shrouded in a wider range. However, as the people fled down, these white torrents became weaker and weaker. When the people retreated to the foot of the mountain, the white torrent did not catch up. The people looked up and could not see them.


    Among the people, only Su Li knows the reason.


    Although this kind of leech is terrible, it is actually a part of the leech mother and can''t stay away from the leech mother. Obviously, the leech mother is hidden somewhere on the top of the mountain. Now people have gone down the top of the mountain and are far away from the leech mother, so these leeches can''t catch up.


    Zhang Hao was terrified and cried, "what are these? How can a group of flying insects have such great power? It''s totally unreasonable."


    High rise sink channel: "These insects may share a common consciousness, that is to say, they seem to be individuals one by one, but together they are a whole. Only in this way can they play such a great power. Fortunately, they don''t seem to catch up. The top of the mountain should be their territory. This concept of insect territory is very strong, and those who died before should also break into them by mistake They killed the parasites and ate up the bodies. "


    When he said this, he couldn''t help shivering. It can be imagined that this kind of death process is really terrible.


    Su Li listened to Gao Shengyi''s words, his mind moved slightly, looked at him, and thought that Gao Shengyi''s guess was right. Nine times out of ten, according to the data he had just peeped, the leech was actually a part of the leech mother. When viewed separately, each individual was a leech. When all leeches were together, it was the leech mother.


    "What to do now? It''s estimated that it will be dark in a while." Wen Ying looked up and looked at the sky, with a worried look on his face.


    Now, although we have found land, there are so many white flying insects entrenched on the mountain. Although the insect has not chased down now, as long as we think that everyone feels numb, no one wants to stay here anymore.


    "While there is still a little time, let''s go to another mountain. I can''t stay here."


    Zhang Haohao, who has always been bold, thought of the insects. His face was a little ugly and showed a lingering fear. Naturally, he was not frightened by these insects, but disgusted.


    Baiyun Lake suddenly said, "I don''t think those leeches are terrible. We can solve them together. As long as we remove those leeches, this mountain is still a very safe foothold. What do you think?"


    "Leech?" Zhang Hao was stunned and looked at him.


    Baiyun Lake said, "I mean those white insects."


    Su Li took a look at Baiyun Lake and felt a slight movement in his heart. He didn''t seem to call those insects leeches just now. How did Baiyun Lake know that those insects were called leeches? Did he have the ability to "peep at symbol patterns" similar to himself.


    Baiyun Lake has always been relatively low-key and polite. Even if it is among the people, it is not very conspicuous. Until he speaks now, people pay attention to him again.


    Zhang Haohao shook his head and said, "whether it''s insects or leeches, I don''t want to stay here anymore. I''m afraid of accumulation. I feel numb when I see so many dense things. Brother Su, let''s leave here quickly."


    Ding Longyun also said: "yes, those things can fly and are beyond defense. I''d better take a look at it in another place."


    Looking to the west, zuri is about 100 meters away from the Yuping peak. Another higher peak stands in the water, the highest of the three most famous peaks in Longqiu mountain, the moon viewing peak.


    "Come on, let''s go to see the moon peak." Su Li said this and walked towards the floating island.


    For these leeches and the hidden leech mother, he doesn''t want to face it again.


    Now it''s close to 5 p.m. and it''s going to be completely dark in another hour or two. They don''t know what it''s like to arrive at the night party in Longqiu mountain. The safest way is to find a relatively safe place before dark.


    As they watched the sun set in the west, they all showed a sense of urgency.


    Seeing that all the people agreed to leave, Baiyun Lake moved its lips. In the end, it didn''t object. It just followed the people silently with 50 people belonging to "Tangshan town".


    More than 400 people returned to the floating island one after another, and the people left on the floating island asked about the situation one after another.


    Many people said what had happened just now, and everyone who heard it showed a look of surprise.


    "Thousands of people died on the top?"


    "Is the inside of the body empty? It''s terrible!"


    "Isn''t there no one in Longqiu mountain now?"


    "Are we going to see other peaks now?"


    Everyone talked and talked. Su Li began to feel the blood crystal earth mother, so that the floating island started again, slowly left the Yuping peak and floated towards the moon viewing peak 100 meters away.


    Zurich is seriously sensing the blood crystal earth mother, and others dare not disturb him. Now everyone''s attention begins to focus on the facing moon viewing peak.


    Yuping peak is not high, but more than 600 meters above sea level, while guanyue peak is much taller, nearly kilometers above sea level, more than 300 meters higher than Yuping peak.


    The floating island is slowly accelerating. Su Li controls the blood crystal earth mother and does not immediately approach the moon viewing peak. He is ready to circle around the moon viewing peak, take a closer look, and take a look at another Tianjing peak by the way.


    The three peaks are not far away. Now they are getting closer and closer to the dark. Everyone is a little nervous.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly quietly came to Su Li, avoided everyone, and whispered, "there are treasures on the top of the mountain."


    Su Li''s heart moved. Seeing Xu Xuehui''s eyes looking at the top of Yuping peak, she immediately thought of leech mother.


    Although he doesn''t know where the leech mother is sacred, since he can differentiate so many leeches, the life form is very strange and should not be extraordinary. Xu Xuehui said that there are treasures on the top of the mountain, mostly referring to the leech mother.


    "You mean there?" Su Li also turned his head and looked at the top of Yuping peak just left.


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    "Why didn''t you say it just now?" Su Li whispered.


    "Just now... There are many people..." the little girl was a little uneasy.


    Su Li was happy. Unexpectedly, Xu Xuehui also had a long mind. Just now many people gathered together, she couldn''t tell herself quietly. Now when she arrived at the floating island, everyone''s attention was focused on the approaching moon viewing peak. She finally found the opportunity. Then she told herself privately.


    "I know." Su Li kept the news in mind, stretched out his hand and gently rubbed the little girl''s hair, but it''s not appropriate to go back to the top of Yuping peak to find treasure. He can only think of a way later.


    Things that can make Xu Xuehui call a treasure are not simple. Su Li naturally can''t miss them.


    The floating island soon approached the moon viewing peak, and then floated around the moon viewing peak under the control of Su Li.


    Everyone looked up and found that the mountain of guanyue peak was more steep than Yuping peak, and there were a large number of artificial buildings.


    People understand that the main scenic area of the 4A Longqiu mountain scenic spot is on the moon viewing peak.


    People can see many steep stone steps from a distance. There are thick iron cables beside the stone steps. They can see pavilions and some buildings for tourists to rest. Most of these buildings collapsed and suffered serious damage.


    We can also see a long steel cable from a distance. There are cable cars hanging on the steel cable. Of course, the cable car has long stopped working.


    "Compared with Yuping peak, it is more suitable for temporary residence. I just don''t know if there will be danger on the mountain."


    Wen Ying looked at the buildings seen from time to time from a distance and took a breath.


    Although some buildings collapsed and damaged, some buildings are still intact.


    Over the past few years, a lot of funds have been invested in the development of guanyue peak. It is said to strive to build it into a five a scenic spot in Nanjiang City, and villas have been built at the foot of the mountain. Unfortunately, a big flood submerged everything.


    "Eh? Look what that is --"


    Suddenly, a man from the "new world" whose eyes had been strengthened twice lost his voice and cried with surprise on his face.


    At the moment, the floating island is drifting westward around the moon viewing peak for more than 100 meters. Zuri is preparing to take another look at Tianjing peak.


    Tianjing peak is located in the northwest of guanyue peak, less than 100 meters away from each other. They float past the two peaks. With their eyesight, they can see the situation on guanyue peak and Tianjing peak at the same time, and then decide whether to go to guanyue peak first or enter Tianjing peak.


    The experience of Yuping peak made people understand that they were afraid that the three peaks of Longqiu mountain were not peaceful. They needed to be more cautious. It was related to each other''s life and security, and no one dared to be careless.


    As the man screamed, others looked up and saw that the top of the moon viewing peak in the West had cracked from it.


    No one knows what happened here. The peak in the west of guanyue peak is like a giant axe falling from the sky, splitting a huge crack.


    This is not the most amazing. The most amazing thing is that there is an ancient building in the crack on the top of the mountain.


    Although only a corner is exposed from the crack, people can still see that the ancient building is suspected of an ancient city palace, there are thick and tall city walls and city gates, and two giant stone carvings and two statues of suspected unicorns stand on both sides of the city gate.


    Everyone was stunned at the moment they saw it.


    If it were not for the fact that the ancient city palace was exposed from the crack on the top of the mountain, everyone would almost think that it was an ancient city building imitated and built before Longqiu mountain scenic spot.


    But if it is the ancient city buildings built in Longqiu mountain scenic spot, how can a corner be exposed from the crack on the top of the mountain? From the perspective of people, the mountain seems hollow, and the main body of the ancient city palace is hidden in the mountain.


    But for some unknown reason, perhaps the earthquake or other reasons, the mountain cracked, which exposed a corner of the ancient city palace hidden in the mountain.


    "Do you say... Is this... True or false?" Zhang Haohao took a deep breath, reacted first, and couldn''t help shouting at Su Li and Gao Shengyi.


    This scene was really shocking. Several leaders breathed in one after another. Even Su Li made the floating island stop slowly.


    The water scale beast following him suddenly roared at the ancient city palace building with a corner exposed on the top of the mountain, as if he was a little excited.


    Su Li took a look at it. Did the little guy see two statues of suspected unicorns beside the ancient city palace, so he was so excited?


    Sun Guowei said, "was the ancient city building built in Longqiu mountain scenic spot? Or was it really hidden in the mountain. This time, there were cracks in the mountain due to some changes?"

 Chapter 336

    Gao Shengyi pushed the glasses frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "you see, the ancient city is almost completely covered in the mountain. Only a corner is exposed from the crack. Can it be built by them in Longqiu mountain scenic spot?"


    Sun Guowei inhaled deeply: "so, this ancient building is really hidden in the mountain?"


    Gao Shengyi nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be wrong. Now what we have to consider is whether to go in and have a look. Maybe there are some treasures buried in such an ancient city palace deep in the mountains."


    Gao Shengyi''s words immediately moved everyone. Zhang Haohao said, "Lao Gao, your hunch has always been accurate. Do you say there are treasures in the ancient city? How sure?"


    Gao Shengyi said with a faint smile: "even if there are no treasures, if the ancient city is completely preserved, it can be regarded as a good place to live. Moreover, only a corner is exposed in the mountain. It can be said that it is really easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even if there are more monsters, we can deal with them easily."


    When he said this, he looked around and said, "unlike on this floating island, as long as it is surrounded by monsters, it is surrounded by enemies on all sides, which is not conducive to defense."


    Ding Hui said, "brother Gao''s words are reasonable. Whether there are treasures or not, we can go in and have a look."


    Zhang Hao smiled and said, "I think what Lao Gao just said is very right. Now I also think there are treasures in the ancient city. My sudden sixth sense has always been very accurate."


    Su Li found Xu Xuehui and asked her to see the ancient city with a corner exposed from the crack. He wanted to see if Xu Xuehui could see something.


    Xu Xuehui looked at it and shook her head, saying that she had found nothing for the time being.


    Xu Xuehui''s special abilities are not applicable at all times. For example, when she observed the Yuping peak, she didn''t find anything before. It was not until the leech was disturbed that she finally found and found that there were hidden treasures.


    But at that time, she was afraid of people''s eyes and didn''t tell Su Li. Until she went down the mountain, she quietly told Su Li alone.


    When Xu Xuehui said this, Su Li nodded slightly. Since she couldn''t count on her eyes for the time being, she had to go and have a look in person.


    After that, several leaders met to discuss and decided to go to the ancient city to explore. It is good to have treasures, even if there are no treasures, if the internal environment is suitable, it can be regarded as a good place to stay temporarily.


    "However, if there are treasures, it is estimated that there are dangerous monsters. We should be careful." Zhang Haohao pulled out his silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword as he said, obviously preparing for a big fight.


    Su Li controlled the floating island and stopped it near the foot of guanyue peak.


    After that, Su Li, Ding''s siblings and Zhang Haohao, eight leaders, plus Baiyun Lake, a total of nine people. In addition to leaving some weak people to guard the materials of the floating island, others followed them down the floating island and went to the ancient city exposed in the crack at the top of guanyue peak.


    More than 200 people in "Tangshan town" carry all their materials with them, so there is no need to send someone to stay on the floating island. All these more than 200 people climb the mountain with the brothers of Baiyun Lake and Baiyu lake.


    There were only five or six hundred people left on the floating island. All the others entered the moon viewing peak. It was far more powerful than going to Yuping peak before.


    This mysterious ancient city has attracted many people. Although it is not certain that there must be treasures in it, most people feel that the ancient city is extraordinary and may hide some precious treasures.


    Just like entering the cave deep in the shell before, at the beginning, people were not sure that there must be treasures, but they got a lot of adventures in it, and their comprehensive strength made a qualitative leap.


    Now, similar opportunities are in front of us. Who doesn''t move?


    The moon viewing peak is very steep. There are strange pines and rocks everywhere. Thousands of people are constantly climbing and jumping on the rocks, and the speed is very fast.


    "You see, there are signs of battle here. There should be a big stone here, which is broken now." Zhang Haohao was very fast. He climbed up first and wanted to enter the ancient city as soon as possible.


    As he climbed, he pointed and told everyone that there were signs of fighting and destruction all the way.


    "It seems that like Yuping peak, there have been many people here, and there have been very fierce battles. Unfortunately, like Yuping peak, most of these people have died." Gao Shengyi looked at the battle traces along the way, shook his head and sighed.


    People had guessed before they came that there must be a large number of human survivors in Longqiu mountain.


    After all, there are many villages and towns around here, and the terrain is very high. The flood inundation will not be as serious as that in Nanjiang City, so there should be many survivors, at least thousands.


    These thousands of survivors will certainly find ways to go to Longqiu mountain, which can not be submerged by the flood. In this way, an extremely huge force will be formed here.


    So before, people were still thinking about how to get along with the original forces here once they arrived at Longqiu mountain. They were even afraid that the other party would divide and disintegrate their forces.


    But where did you think that after coming here, there would be a dead silence, and where would there be any shadow of human power?


    Only thousands of human corpses were seen on Yuping peak, and now the moon viewing peak is also dead. It seems that there are no living people like Yuping peak.


    This feeling of stillness is very depressing. There is a sense of terror and loneliness in my heart. Just like them, these two thousand people have become the last human beings in the world.


    Everyone is trying their best to climb up. Slowly, there is a difference between some fast and some slow. Finally, a long dragon is formed, winding up. The slowest one is still halfway up the mountain, and the fastest one has reached the crack on the top of the mountain.


    Gao Shengyi was one of the fastest group of people. Looking at the mountain crack in front of him, he said, "this should be a terrible earthquake that cracked the top of the mountain."


    "If you can shake such a big crack, the power of the earthquake is not small. Lao Gao, why did the earthquake just crack the top of the mountain, but didn''t collapse here?"


    Holding a sword in both hands, Zhang Haohao looked at the ancient city palace buildings that had appeared in front of him and asked Gao Shengyi.


    Gao Shengyi rolled his eyes and said faintly, "then you have to ask about the earthquake."


    Zhang Hao said happily, "you guy, how do you ask about the earthquake? Aren''t you teasing me?"


    Su Li walked forward while listening to the two people''s dialogue without any nutrition. The closer he was, the more he could feel the grandeur of the ancient city buildings that revealed the tip of the iceberg from the crack.


    The wall of the facing ancient city is at least more than 20 meters high. I don''t know what stone was built. There is no trace of stone stacking on the surface. It is like a complete boulder. The surface is faint with cyan light, which makes people know that it is by no means an ordinary stone.


    Inside the wall is a city gate. The gate is about five meters high and three meters wide. The two gates are closed.


    Look at the material of the city gate. It''s suspected to be a copper gate.


    Two stone carvings stand on both sides of the city gate. The stone carvings are majestic. With the base, they are at least four or five meters high, almost as high as the city gate.


    The stone carvings look like the legendary unicorn. The shape of the two Unicorn stone carvings may stimulate some subconscious memory in the water scale beast, which makes it very uneasy, some excited and keep making a slight low roar.


    Su Li patted it on the head, and the water scale beast slowly quieted down.


    The mountain crack is nearly 20 meters wide, and the ancient city reveals the tip of the iceberg. Other places are still hidden in the mountains on both sides. No one can see how magnificent and broad the complete scale of the ancient city buildings are.


    Everyone who entered the crack slowed down, was shocked by the ancient city building in front of them, looked carefully, and rushed up without rashness.


    Although everyone suspected that there might be treasures in the ancient city, and this trip might have a great harvest, they were not impulsive.


    More and more people reached the crack on the top of the mountain, and the dense crowd gathered in front of the ancient city


    Several leaders slowly approached the two closed ancient city copper doors. Zhang Haohao looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what do you say? Open it?"


    Looking at the magnificent ancient city in front of them, although they were a little excited, they were also a little nervous, because no one knew what was hidden inside?


    DANGER? opportunity?


    Or coexist?


    Su Li said, "wait a minute, wait until the little girl comes up."


    Zhang Hao knows that the little girl he said is Xu Xuehui.


    Several leaders admire Xu Xuehui''s eyes now. The shell cave was also the first place Xu Xuehui said there was a treasure. As a result, everyone really gained a lot in it.


    Now people may not believe Gao Shengyi''s prediction, but they will certainly believe Xu Xuehui''s eyes.


    Xu Xuehui was a little slower than their first batch. After waiting for about five or six minutes, Xu Xuehui finally appeared.


    Su Li immediately waved to Xu Xuehui, and then asked her what she meant. She wanted to let her see the situation in the ancient city first, so that she had a bottom in her heart.


    If Xu Xuehui said that the ancient city was extremely dangerous, he would leave immediately without hesitation.


    He asked Xu Xuehui when he was on the floating island. At that time, Xu Xuehui failed to see what was in the ancient city. Now he is close to the ancient city, he still wants Xu Xuehui to see it again.


    After reading this time, Xu Xuehui still shook her head, a trace of doubt appeared on her face, and said, "this ancient city... The material is very special, I can''t see through."


    "I see." Su Li nodded slightly.


    Looking at the ancient city wall, the surface is tinged with cyan luster. At first glance, the material is unusual. Xu Xuehui can''t see through it and understand it.


    In that case, the only way is to open the copper door or climb up the 20 meter high wall to see what happened.


    The nine leaders have come to the front of the team. Behind the nine leaders, there are some strong people with strong defense means.


    Gong Xiao followed Su Li closely and was ready to use the "storm shield" at any time. If it was dangerous to open the copper door, she would immediately use the shield to protect Su Li.


    Compared with climbing the 20 meter high wall, they decided to try to open the two copper doors in front of them. After all, it would be more dangerous to climb the wall than to open the copper door.


    The Ding brothers and sisters stretched out their hands and showed the ghost chain. Soon, the ghost chain appeared on the two closed copper doors. They wanted to control the ghost chain and open the copper door.


    Everyone did not approach the copper door, but separated by nearly ten meters in case of accidents after opening the door.


    "No, this door is very strong..." the Ding brothers and sisters soon found that they couldn''t open the two closed copper doors with the ghost chain ten meters apart.


    Zou Yingying immediately stretched out her hand. From her body, two virtual shadows appeared, transformed into a huge grimace cockroach and a deep-sea slug.


    Her ability is almost the same as her brother. The only difference is that they summon different summoners.


    In Zou Yingying''s service, the grimace cockroach and deep-sea slug summoned by her immediately ran into two huge copper doors ten meters away.


    Ding Yang followed closely to show the ghost shield. If he couldn''t open it again, he would summon the evil spirits in the ghost shield to come and blast open the two copper doors.


    The strength of the grimace cockroach and the deep-sea slug is very strong, which can be called a powerful advanced level 2 strong man. They collided with the copper door at the same time. With the ghost chain controlled by Ding Hui, the copper door immediately made a huge sound of "roaring" and vibrated endlessly.


    The firmness of the copper door was beyond people''s imagination. Although it was hit and vibrated, it was still not opened.


    Ding Yang roared and immediately threw out the ghost shield in his hand.


    When the skill of the ghost head shield was activated, the virtual shadow of a ferocious and ugly ghost climbed out of the shield and roared.


    At the same moment, Su Li also launched the "demon Enchantment", slaving the virtual shadow of the coming four armed demon, cooperating with the ferocious ghost, and bumped into the copper door.


    Evolved into the second form of "demon Enchantment", Suli has been able to slay these four armed demons to attack.


    Many people were nervous, clutching their weapons and staring at the copper door ten meters away.


    With a bang, this time, the ferocious devil and the four armed devil hit the copper door together.


    The impact of the ferocious devil was a skill attack. How powerful it was. The copper door was shaking violently, and there was a faint sound of breaking. Suddenly, there was a "click", and the two copper doors were blown away.


    The two copper doors were finally opened, and everyone was worried. Looking inside, several people instinctively showed their shields or light curtains to prevent sudden changes and had no time to defend themselves.


    There was silence inside the city gate. Suddenly, footsteps rang out, followed by the flash of human figures, and human figures appeared in the city gate.


    All these people were armed with various weapons, and they all showed Lingyuan equipment. There were two or three pieces less and five or six pieces more. They looked murderous, and all the arms were blocked in the open gate.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Although everyone guessed that there were all kinds of possibilities and even wondered whether there would be some powerful monster, no one thought that after the two copper doors were opened, a group of people poured out inside, emitting a strong murderous spirit, and were waiting to block up at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 337

    "This is..." even Gao Shengyi, who thinks he is smarter than ordinary people, looks stunned, which is really beyond his imagination.


    There are a group of people in this ancient city that seems to be buried deep in the mountains?


    These people look like them, holding Lingyuan weapons and several Lingyuan equipment. They are all real humans.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" for the first time to capture the information of this group of people. He immediately found that the group of people blocked at the gate of the city were all advanced level 2 strongmen.


    Among these people, there are guard nurses, gun shield warriors, paladins and crazy warriors. Of course, shield knights are still very rare. As for the hidden occupations in human beings, so far, Su Li has not found a second one except himself.


    In front of this group of people, the most eye-catching is the first man in his thirties. Because he is very tall, he is almost a head taller than the woman next to him. He is afraid that he must be more than two meters and one. Standing among the people, he stands out from the crowd like a giant.


    The two meter giant holds a huge fork almost as long as him. The huge fork is red and emits a heat wave. Only by looking at its shape, people will understand that it is an extremely rare Lingyuan weapon.


    On the left of the two meter giant, there was a young woman who was pretty and looked a little serious. The weapon in her hand was like a fire gun, silver and white, about one meter long, with three gun holes.


    At this moment, she raised the huge fire gun with three gun holes in her hand, aimed at the people and was ready to launch at any time.


    On the right side of the two meter giant was a man who looked gentle and dressed in a white suit. He didn''t show Lingyuan weapons, but empty hands. A pair of eyes showed a faint look of indifference and stared at the people in front of him.


    Among the three, the two meter giant and the young woman showed a large number of Lingyuan equipment, which reached at least six, while the gentle man didn''t show a piece of equipment and looked like an ordinary man.


    In addition to the three people standing in the front, behind them, there are a group of strong people who have also reached advanced level 2. Looking at the Lingyuan weapons in their hands and the equipment exposed on their bodies, we can see that there are no weak people.


    After the confrontation between the two sides and a short silence, Zhang Haohao reacted. With a sound in his mouth, he raised the silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword in his hand, put out the preparation for battle at any time, and shouted: "the baby in the ancient city is ahead of you?"


    Gao Shengyi glared at him, quickly responded, took a step forward, arched his hands slightly, and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. There was a misunderstanding. We thought the ancient city was ownerless, but we didn''t expect someone here."


    "Nervous? I think it''s you who should be nervous!" the young woman who raised the three hole fire gun gave a sneer, stared at Gao Shengyi and said, "step back immediately, or I''ll be impolite."


    Gao Shengyi stood up and saw that the young woman was tense. Obviously, she was not joking, so she took a step back.


    However, several core members of the "new world" behind him immediately stepped forward and showed their anger. Since they knew that there were a group of humans in the ancient city, they were not afraid.


    People are afraid of powerful and strange monsters. As for humans, they are full of confidence in themselves. Moreover, there are major leaders here. They won''t be afraid of the people blocking the gate in front of them.


    Because the sight is blocked, people can''t see how many people there are in the ancient city, but the number of people blocking the door is only dozens, which is not enough to be afraid.


    Wen Ying said in a deep voice, "don''t get me wrong. We''re from Nanjiang city. We just want to find a place to stay here. We don''t want to be enemies with you."


    Su Li looked at this group of people silently. He really didn''t expect that thousands of people on Yuping peak had died, but he didn''t expect to find a group of human survivors in the mysterious ancient city of guanyue peak. Seeing that these people are not low-level and have a lot of Lingyuan equipment, if you look at the average number, they seem to be no less than them. You can imagine the tragic war they have experienced. No wonder they came all the way, There are traces of fighting everywhere. Maybe these are the masterpieces of these people in front of us.


    Hearing what Wen Ying said, the young woman''s tight muscles eased slightly.


    The two meter giant''s eyes were wide and glowed with two strange lights. People felt that the giant''s eyes were strange. The strange light was dazzling. It was an inch straight out of his eyes. It looked very scary.


    At the moment, he stared at the shining eyes and glanced at the people. Suddenly, he shouted, "it''s a monster disguised as an adult -"


    He took a step, waved the red fork in his hand, and rushed out like a whirlwind.


    When it happened suddenly, no one expected that he would suddenly start. With a finger of the red giant fork, a terrible heat wave swept towards the people.


    "Death!" Zhang Haohao was very angry. Silver lightsaber and xuanmo sword shot at the same time, took the initiative to rush up at the two meter giants and shouted, "are we monsters? I think you are the monsters disguised --"


    With a "hiss", Zhang Haohao''s attack failed. The two meter giant suddenly turned around. Although he was as tall as a giant, his action was very spiritual. He was faster than Zhang Haohao. He bypassed him in an instant. As soon as the red giant fork in his hand fell, it came towards one of the nine leaders.


    At the same time, the young woman in front of her raised the three hole fire gun in her hand and aimed it at the man.


    Su Li clenched the red moon dragon chop in his hand and wanted to stop it. Suddenly, he found that the target of the red giant fork of the two meter giant was Baiyun Lake, one of the nine leaders.


    With a slight jump in her eyelids, Su Li suddenly stopped.


    Wen Ying and Li Xinyu, standing beside Baiyun Lake, have reacted and almost shot at the same time to stop the attack of the two meter giants.


    Wen Ying''s idea moved, so he launched gravity control and shrouded the two meter giant. Li Xinyu was originally the second leader of "Tianhua building". With the death of leader Su Hao, he replaced Su Hao as the leader of "Tianhua building".


    His Lingyuan weapon is double axes. At the moment, the double axes cross and meet the red giant fork.


    With a clank, Li Xinyu suddenly felt the heat wave, and his arms shook violently. An irresistible force surged from the red giant fork.


    His face changed dramatically. He had no time to step back. The huge axe in his hand was shocked and flew out, and his body flew out upside down.


    He fell heavily to the ground, his blood surged, almost vomited blood, and his black face turned red.


    When he lost such a big face in front of the crowd, he patted the ground with his hands and stood up again. As soon as his hands stretched out, the bones of his whole body made a "click" and "click" crisp sound.


    But he saw countless small snakes swimming on the surface of his body, each of which was flickering with electric light.


    The two meter giant shocked Li Xinyu with a fork, but did not continue to attack him. Instead, he waved his fork and went to Baiyun Lake again.


    Baiyun Lake looked stunned. It seemed that he didn''t understand why the two meter giant only locked his attack.


    Zhang Haohao turned around and wanted to attack the two meter giant, but Su Li stretched out his hand to block him.


    The figure in front of Li Xinyu flashed, but Gao Shengyi appeared, and he also blocked Li Xinyu.


    "Don''t do it yet. There seems to be a problem." Gao Shengyi looked at the two meter giant and the Baiyun Lake that retreated back.


    Li Xinyu blushed. He was forked by a two meter giant. Gao Shengyi said there was a problem. He couldn''t help but say angrily, "what''s the problem?"


    Gao Shengyi stared at the Baiyun Lake, his eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly, "there may be a problem with the Baiyun Lake that followed us all the way here."


    Li Xinyu suddenly thought that just before the two meter giant started, his eyes shot two inch long magic lights. He suddenly roared that it was a monster disguised as an adult, and then shot it suddenly. Now it seems that the targets he attacked from beginning to end are Baiyun Lake.


    Is it


    Li Xinyu''s heart jumped and his face showed a look of horror.


    Baiyun Lake seemed at a loss. He didn''t slow down, retreated quickly, flashed again, and avoided the attack of the two meter giant.


    The red giant fork in the hands of the two meter giant was unabated. Suddenly, it suddenly hit a man standing behind Baiyun Lake.


    Before, the man stood behind Baiyun Lake. Now Baiyun Lake avoided it, and the fork of the two meter giant forked into the man''s body.


    The man was caught off guard and was forked into his body. Then he reacted. He opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something. Suddenly, his body fell soft.


    The two meter giant put away his huge fork, but he saw that the man who fell down in his fork quickly turned pale and swollen. He seemed to have been immersed in the water for many days. He looked like a giant. His whole body was swollen and swollen, including his clothes. He fell to the ground and didn''t move. It looked very strange.


    "What''s the matter?" the people around were in an uproar, and even the people in "Tangshan town" who followed up looked stunned and inexplicable.


    Someone couldn''t help crying: "brother Zhang, how did you become like this?"


    "Brother Zhang was killed by him, and we want to avenge him -" these people reacted, showed their weapons, glared at the two meter giants and surrounded them.


    Everyone from the "Nanjiang alliance" also showed their weapons and was ready to start at any time.


    A group of people also poured out of the city gate in front of them. They were in formation and the battle was imminent.


    Su Li said in a deep voice, "no one in the ''Nanjiang alliance'' should do it without my command." he immediately stopped several people who wanted to attack the two meter giant.


    At the moment, the leaders and some smarter people saw that there was a problem. Hearing Su Li''s words, they dropped their weapons one after another.


    The two meter giant looked at the strong men of the "Tangshan town" surrounded by him. His eyes were full of strange light. Holding the red giant fork in his hand, he suddenly shouted: "you are all dead and still pretending to be living here?"


    He swept out the red fork in his hand.


    He was as powerful and quick as thunder. This group of people from "Tangshan town" had just surrounded him. He roared so loudly that his heart trembled. There was no time to dodge. Immediately, several people were hit by the red giant fork and rolled out in the air.


    These people fell to the ground and immediately began to change. Like the man before, they became wet, pale and edema. They were like floating corpses soaked in water for many days, and there was no breath of life anymore.


    Baiyun Lake and Baiyu Lake brothers did not start. They just looked at each other, pale and without a trace of blood.


    Gao Shengyi looked at the scene in front of him and muttered: "I see... I always thought something was wrong, but I couldn''t tell. I said, how could it be so coincidence that we were trapped in the thick fog and were destroying the stone statue on the top of the mountain. This group of people suddenly appeared. Moreover, the ''Tangshan town'' was 50 or 60 kilometers away from ''Nanjiang city''. Even if they wanted to go to Longqiu mountain, the direction was not quite right. At that time, they thought he was dead We are lost and in the wrong direction. Now we know that all this is the ghost of the stone statue. "


    Su Li looked at the two meter giant and saw that he had been knocked down to the ground and turned into bodies soaked in water. Suddenly, he gently said to Xu Xuehui, "girl, with your eyes, you should be able to see the clue."


    The two meter giant''s eyes have special abilities. It can be seen that there is a problem with a group of people in "Tangshan town". Xu Xuehui''s eyes will only be more powerful than him. Why can''t he see it?


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Xu Xuehui lowered her head like a mistake and whispered, "because as long as they don''t point out, they don''t know..."


    "I can''t bear to let their hopes die..."


    Xu Xuehui''s voice became smaller and smaller, but Su Li understood.


    Baiyun Lake, Baiyu lake and these people from "Tangshan town" are all dead, but they don''t know. They always think they are still alive. They are full of hope and want to find land and live.


    Xu Xuehui couldn''t bear to point it out.


    "You girl." Su Li didn''t know whether to blame her or not. She shook her head slightly and whispered, "but they are dead after all..."


    These people from "Tangshan town" looked at each other, and their faces became more and more pale. The angry drink of the two meter giant seemed to wake them up from their dreams.


    Baiyun Lake was dejected. He stretched out his hands, looked at his hands and murmured, "are you dead? Am I dead? I remember it all... I''m... Dead..."


    His clothes began to get wet, his face became swollen, and his hands shook badly.


    "Brother, I don''t want to die... Li Qian is still waiting for me to find her..."


    Baiyu lake suddenly collapsed and cried, but it could no longer maintain the appearance of a living person, and its head and face began to deform and swell.


    This group of "Tangshan town" people who climbed to the top of the mountain woke up like a dream. Their faces showed a look of despair and sadness, as if they were full of nostalgia for the world.


    The faces of these people were changing and began to become puffy, turning into bodies that had been immersed in water for many days.

 Chapter 338

    "... but... Evil..."


    Suddenly, some vague sounds suddenly rang.


    The sound is very strange, like countless small sounds overlapping and combined, intermittent, with a "hiss" sound, just like the strange sound from a bad radio.


    "... have a good time..."


    "... but you... Destroyed..."


    "You... Damn..."


    The voice echoed intermittently. The people listened to it, and their faces showed a look of shock. They looked at the people from "Tangshan town" in front of them.


    These sounds came from their mouths.


    Everyone''s mouth is saying the same words. Although everyone''s voice is very subtle, it overlaps and becomes this strange and strange huge sound.


    "Finally come out." Su Li took a deep breath.


    Baiyun Lake, which had bowed its head, suddenly looked up. People saw that his face became pale and swollen, and his whole body was wet, just like a zombie monster that had just climbed out of the water.


    He suddenly opened his mouth, spewed out a thin mist, suddenly lowered his body, and rushed towards the giant who was two meters tall.


    The two meter giant''s eyes were shining, his mouth roared like a lion, and the red giant fork held in his right hand swept out.


    His hand was as swift as thunder. The red giant fork knot was solid and swept on the body of Baiyun Lake, making a sound of defeating leather.


    Baiyun Lake''s body was directly hit and flew out in the air. In the middle of the air, it was directly broken, flesh and blood flying, and the two bodies hit the ground heavily.


    The power of this blow was unstoppable, and everyone around looked slightly awe inspiring.


    The strength of these two meters giants shocked all the leaders.


    Li Xinyu thought that he had been hit by him before, and even his double axes had been shaken away. At the moment, seeing him again, he cut the Baiyun Lake body in two, like an angry King Kong.


    At the fracture of the body of Baiyun Lake, which was blasted into two sections, a faint cloud appeared. The cloud rose. Soon, everyone was surprised that thin clouds appeared in all directions.


    Su Li thought of the encounter with the stone statue on the top of the mountain and the people were trapped in the clouds. He immediately shouted in a deep voice, "be careful -" so he clenched the red moon dragon in his right hand, and then retreated to Xu Xue.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Qi Mengyu, Jiang Xiaodong and others also quickly gathered around him.


    These people in Tangshan town, who have become corpses, are emitting thin falling clouds from their seven orifices. These clouds gather together and rise in mid air.


    The two meter giant was not afraid at all. His eyes were filled with terrible light. Holding the red giant fork, he suddenly thundered: "Zhihan and Zhang Wei, together, destroy all these bodies!"


    "I know, boss!" the young woman he called Zhihan immediately gave a scold, raised the three hole fire gun in her hand, and walked several steps to the two meter giant. The three holes of the fire gun suddenly sprayed fire.


    The three lights of fire shot out and immediately turned into a sea of fire. Soon, they shrouded the dozens of corpses in front of them in the sea of fire.


    The clouds rising in the air were forced by the sea of fire, and immediately there were signs that they were about to disperse.


    Su Li has opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and kept observing in the clouds, trying to capture the existence behind the scenes that controls these bodies, which is also the true face of the stone statue on the top of the mountain before.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, there is no harvest from observing the rising clouds.


    The two meter giant, with dazzling magic light in his eyes, suddenly took the red fork in his hand and rushed out with a big stride.


    He suddenly let out a low roar, and Suli saw a huge dark figure suddenly emerging from the cloud.


    The black shadow in the red fork of the two meter giant is a corpse.


    The corpse was stabbed by a red giant fork and immediately split into pieces. It fell in all directions. Almost at the same moment, another corpse flew over in the air, like being controlled by an invisible force and bumped into a two meter giant.


    The two meter giant gave a violent roar and exploded a terrible energy on his body. The body that hit him couldn''t withstand this force and burst again.


    "Let''s do it together and destroy these bodies!"


    Before that, Zhang Wei, a man who stood beside the two meter giant and looked polite, also took his hand while talking. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he saw a scalpel in the void, reaching hundreds in the blink of an eye.


    Under his control, hundreds of scalpels flew out, flying around the bodies in the clouds.


    These scalpels were very sharp. After cutting, the bodies were cut into pieces and immediately became fragmented.


    Following the three men, a group of people rushed out of the city gate. In Su Li''s eyes, they were all advanced level 2 strong men with Lingyuan weapons and several Lingyuan equipment. Obviously, they were very powerful.


    Among the cracks on the top of the mountain, people from "Tangshan town" rushed up one after another. They seemed to be controlled by an invisible force, and their eyes had lost their luster, like puppets manipulated by others.


    These advanced level 2 strongmen who poured out of the city gate joined hands, and in turn surrounded the people of "Tangshan town" who rushed up one after another and began unilateral killing.


    These people in Tangshan town, like puppets, are not strong, but there are clouds gushing out between their mouths and noses. When their bodies are damaged, more fog appears.


    Soon, more than half of the bodies of Tangshan people were destroyed by them.


    A group of strong men poured out of the gate again, but they didn''t attack, but guarded in front of the gate and vaguely faced Suli. Obviously, they were afraid that Suli and others would rush into the ancient city. They were on guard against Suli.


    Su Li and others retreated to the other side of the ancient city at the moment. They were just watching and didn''t do anything.


    At the beginning, they didn''t expect that Baiyun Lake and Baiyu lake, which followed them all the way, had already died, let alone the current situation.


    With the help of the two meter giants, it was enough to destroy the more than 200 bodies. They didn''t help again, but just watched the development and changes of the situation silently.


    "Can you really kill that thing by destroying more than 200 bodies?"


    Su Li looked around at the dense fog and the smaller and smaller visual range. Her "peeping symbol pattern" still failed to capture any information, so she couldn''t help asking Xu Xuehui''s opinion in a low voice.


    Xu Xuehui whispered, "it... Hasn''t come out yet."


    Zuri didn''t know why his "peep pattern" couldn''t catch any information.


    The things hidden in the dark are really strange. They control so many bodies, but they never appear. The two meter giants have a pair of divine eyes and seem to see through this essence, so they ordered a group of people to destroy these bodies first. Only in this way can they force the East and west to appear.


    As the bodies of these people in Tangshan town were destroyed, the ground was full of body fragments, and the fog was rising among these bodies.


    The fog has completely shrouded this area, and everyone''s visual range has been reduced to only ten meters.


    The two meter giant was like a King Kong God, holding the red fork in his right hand, scanning the depths of the fog with his eyes, and suddenly roared, "play tricks, come out!"


    Zhang Haohao whispered, "this guy is so strong. It''s estimated that he has obtained some adventure and opportunity in the ancient city. It''s a pity that we''re a little late and these people took the lead." he looked regretful.


    Suli narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at it silently, but she saw a strange rumbling sound in the churning fog.


    With a "long" sound, the ground on the top of the mountain seemed to shake slightly, followed by another "long" sound, and the ground shook for the second time.


    Like a huge monster, it is raising its feet and stepping on the ground, causing an earthquake.


    Feeling the vibration of the ground, everyone''s face was dignified.


    Su Li understood that the real culprit behind all these events was finally going to show up.


    Zhi Han and Zhang Wei quickly gathered around the two meter giant man. Behind them, there were more than a dozen advanced level 2 strong men. Everyone was ready. They could feel that the monster they were going to face was definitely not simple.


    The thick fog in front of them rolled and seemed to boil. They suddenly found that a dark shadow appeared in the thick fog. The dark shadow expanded continuously, which was convenient to rise in the cloud and fog in an instant.


    But the true appearance of the shadow was invisible to everyone. It was like hiding in the fog. Only a vague shadow could be seen.


    "Move!" the two meter giant uttered a low roar without hesitation, and first raised the red giant fork on his right hand.


    The three hole fire gun in Zhi Han''s hand, standing beside him, sprayed three flames first and burst into the thick fog facing him in an instant.


    The terrible flame rose in the thick fog and turned into a huge sea of fire, and the black shadow was submerged by the sea of fire in an instant, but then a long black shadow like a snake like dragon appeared.


    The people could not see the true appearance of the shadow in the fog. They could only see the long snake like shadow flashing in the fog, wheezing and disappearing in an instant.


    Immediately followed by a scream, the three hole fire gun in Na Zhi Han''s hand flew out, and her body fell out heavily in the air. She opened her mouth and gushed blood. The Lingyuan armor worn on her body was pierced through a transparent hole and soaked with blood.


    "Zhi Han!" Zhang dada was shocked and couldn''t help shouting. As he ran to Zhi Han, he suddenly controlled hundreds of scalpels and waved them wildly, enveloping the four sides to form a defense formation.


    "Be careful!" the two meter giant roared again, but found that the dark shadow of the long snake flashed again and again, and put it into the crowd.


    The two meter giant narrowly avoided, but another advanced level 2 strong man behind him had no time to dodge, and was just swept by the dark shadow from his head.


    In an instant, his head was gone, and the body without his head gushed blood and fell back.


    A powerful advanced level 2 strong man died like this.


    The group of strong people who had great momentum suddenly began to panic.


    The shadow haunted in the fog and acted like lightning, which could not be caught at all.


    "ChiYan Shura -" the two meter giant seemed very angry and suddenly waved the red giant fork out of his hand, but saw a huge flame rising from the giant fork. The flame turned into a terrible demon, which is the legendary Shura.


    The red burning Shura took a big step and rushed straight to the depths of the thick fog.


    The thick fog in front could not withstand the terrible flame and was forced to score. However, there was no shadow or monster in the separated thick fog, which made ChiYan Shura jump into the air.


    Na Zhihan fell to the ground. Although she was pierced and almost suffered a fatal injury, her wound was healing with a faint white light at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is her special ability, the light of healing. She can not only heal herself, but also heal others. As long as she doesn''t die in an instant, she can recover with the light of healing.


    Zhang Weizheng stood by her nervously, with hundreds of scalpels suspended in the four directions, for fear that the dark shadow would attack Zhi Han again.


    Suddenly, the shadow that had just disappeared appeared again, still just a flash. This time, he almost glanced over less than three meters in front of Su Li, and he could even feel a wind roar.


    In Su Li''s eyes, the shadow seemed real, unreal, real, and had no entity at all.


    As the shadow flashed, a scream sounded, and another advanced level 2 strong man was killed by penetrating his body.


    At almost the same moment, Su Li''s "peeping symbol" finally caught a message.


    "Name: Pang, an ancient relic, can blink in the fog. It will be where the fog covers. It can only survive in the fog."


    Feeling this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. This guy is also a legacy of ancient times? No wonder it''s so weird.


    This is the second ancient relic he has encountered.


    The first is a mirage, and a large number of monsters encountered in the mirage world are only descendants of ancient species. In front of us, this is the second one.


    Su Li''s mind immediately became more and more alive. If he could kill the ancient seeds, he would surely reap a great harvest.


    It can teleport in the fog, which means that no one is faster than it. It can kill people at will in the fog and want to kill them unless there is no fog.


    It appears from time to time in the fog. Every time the shadow flashes, one person will die or suffer heavy damage.


    No matter how powerful these advanced level 2 strongmen are, they can''t defend at all.


    At least five people died in a short time.


    Everyone is strong, and everyone''s death is a great loss.


    The two meter giant''s eyes were sprayed with dazzling divine light and extremely painful. The dark shadow did not attack him. It seemed that it wanted to play with the two meter giant and kill everyone slowly.

 Chapter 339

    "Damn monster -" the two meter giant roared. Seeing the shadow flash again, he immediately kicked his feet and rushed up with all his strength. The red giant fork in his hand still failed. Then he felt his back cool and couldn''t help roaring.


    The power of terror broke out from his body. With a bang, there was a faint bronze light flashing in his body, which made his body like a copper head and iron back in an instant.


    Rao is so. The impact force of the dark shadow is too strong. He still opens his mouth, the blood in his mouth sprays wildly, and his back suddenly becomes a blur of flesh and blood. His body rolls in the air and falls out heavily, and even the red giant fork in his hand flies out.


    He is also the first person who has not been pierced by the shadow in an instant. This shows what level his body strength has reached.


    Closely following, the dark shadow was like crazy, constantly shuttling through the fog.


    This time, it made a indiscriminate attack.


    Both the people who came out of the gate and belonged to the two meter giant and the "Nanjiang alliance" brought by the eight leaders such as Su Li were attacked.


    The scene suddenly became very chaotic.


    In an instant, screams rang out.


    "Use the flame quickly, this monster can only move in the fog -" Su Li issued a low drink, and continuously performed the "demon Enchantment", summoning four armed demons to come and protect them around.


    Xu Haihai immediately showed his "fire control skill", taking his body as the center, the flame rose and forced him in all directions.


    The flame was obviously the bane of the fog. Where the flame extended, the fog began to subside.


    Gong Xiao also immediately launched the "non ember fire" to burn the surrounding clouds.


    A large number of flames appeared. Although the clouds were forced to open an area, more fog poured out in all directions. These fog seemed endless. It was almost impossible to force the fog completely or make it disappear with the flame controlled by everyone.


    "Hurry, all back to the city!" the two meter giant was full of blood and still reluctantly got up from the ground. Those who had rushed out of the city began to flee to the city.


    Obviously, they are afraid. This terror is not human at all.


    Although they constantly launched all kinds of terrible attacks, shaking the clouds and fog, they could not produce any effect at all. They could hardly capture the shadow, let alone hurt it.


    Even the flame can only force away the clouds in an area, but no one can catch the ghost.


    In this fog, he is like an invincible demon.


    At the moment, the top of the mountain completely shrouded by clouds and fog has fallen into chaos. Some people retreat down the top of the mountain to escape the area shrouded by clouds and fog, while those who have climbed the top of the mountain rush towards the ancient city.


    Those who belong to the ancient city still want to stop Su Li and others from entering. The two meter giant shouted, "let them come in together!"


    With his orders, these people stopped blocking Suli and others, turned and rushed to the city.


    Su Li, with Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao and others, also rushed into the ancient city to avoid the clouds.


    Now he can see that this animal can only move in the clouds. As long as it escapes from the area shrouded in clouds, it will be safe.


    He was also attacked just now. Fortunately, he had already summoned the "demon Enchantment" shield. Although he was broken by the shadow in an instant, he seized the opportunity to enter an invincible state for a second and let the shadow pass through him, but he was unharmed.


    Unfortunately, the shadow was too fast. It just flashed in an instant. It was too late for him to take the opportunity to fight back.


    "It''s too fast." stronger than Su Li, he had to admit that it was invincible in the clouds.


    People rushed in along the ancient city gate. The passage of the gate is very long, at least five or six meters. You can imagine how amazing the thickness of the gate wall is.


    In the ancient city, some are dark, and you can see a very magnificent square.


    There are rows of classical buildings on both sides of the square, and there are tall buildings in the distance, including palaces.


    In the middle of the square, there stands a magnificent building in the shape of a lighthouse. At the top of the lighthouse, there is a huge stone ball with a faint green air on the surface.


    At the moment, many people are gathered in the square. They are arranged in an orderly manner. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of people.


    These people are fully armed and armed. Obviously, the two meter giant and others who have just rushed out are only the core members of these people. The real main force has stayed in the ancient city and did not appear.


    The crowd rushed in along the gate, and the clouds surged like huge waves, chasing after the crowd.


    Suddenly, with a scream, a strong man belonging to Genesis who had just rushed into the city was hit by the dark shadow, and his head disappeared and turned into a headless body.


    Although the people fled back to the ancient city, the clouds also poured into the city and appeared in the city again in the fog. Obviously, it was not going to let go of the people, but to kill all these people in front of it.


    "Close the door!" the two meter giant endured his injury and roared.


    Several people who stayed in the ancient city at the gate listened to his command and immediately pushed the copper gate.


    With a bang, two giant copper doors were tightly closed.


    Zhihan has recovered by using the healing light. She appears next to the two meter giant again, displays the healing light and helps the two meter giant heal the wound.


    Suddenly, in the boiling clouds, the shadow flashed again and appeared in front of the two meter giant.


    This time, Suli suddenly appeared silently, and a four armed devil appeared in front of the two meter giant.


    The shadow broke through the four armed devil, but with this moment of resistance, the two meter giant had reacted, turned suddenly, narrowly avoided the shadow attack, and then looked at Su Li to thank him for his help.


    Almost at the same moment, the two meter giant shouted: "turn on the sun ball, maximum brightness -"


    At his command, the giant stone ball suddenly lit up at the top of the magnificent lighthouse in the middle of the square.


    The brightness could not be described. In an instant, the whole city was white. The giant stone ball was like a small sun, releasing indescribable light and heat, enveloping everything.


    Su Li and others were stunned by the sudden change. Then they saw a sharp and terrible scream in the vast white as the sun.


    The rolling fog disintegrated and disappeared at a terrible speed in the white light, and the shadow that had been haunting in the clouds finally revealed its true appearance.


    It was like a black tar with no fixed form. Suddenly, it was illuminated by the dazzling and strong sunlight, and the clouds dissipated. It seemed to feel the fear of death and immediately began to rush towards the city gate.


    It wants to escape here.


    Su Li entered the third form of "devil muscle" at almost the same moment. With the addition of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", he increased his speed to the strongest state in an instant.


    When he said that the monster could only exist in the fog, the two meter giant suddenly asked everyone to return to the city. At that time, he suspected that the two meter giant might have some means to deal with the cloud, so he followed in without hesitation.


    Su Li had been thinking about how to kill this animal since he knew it was a relic of ancient times. Seeing that it was going to escape, where would he miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and shoot out in an instant.


    The two meter giant also rushed up at the same moment, but he was suddenly surprised that someone was faster than him, and his eyes suddenly looked surprised.


    He got the chance in this ancient city and believed that he was powerful and invincible. Even in the face of this strange and terrible dog, he could barely resist one or two parries. Unexpectedly, someone else could reach such an amazing speed.


    Although Su Li''s speed is not as fast as that of a dog that can blink in the clouds, it is really terrible compared with others.


    At the moment, the water mist is illuminated by the strong sunlight and is dissipating rapidly. For him, it is like human beings who have lost oxygen. Without fog, he has no living space and will die immediately.


    It rushed out desperately, trying to escape the ancient city square illuminated by the strong and hot sun.


    As it fled, it festered and dropped a large amount of black material like asphalt.


    Su Li, a giant more than two meters long, has caught up in an instant, waved the red moon dragon in his hand and killed it without hesitation.


    Although it has lost the clouds and fog, it is not as terrible as before, but a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. As an ancient relic, it has lived for a long time. Its strength and terror are far beyond human imagination. Even if it is close to death, it is still very strong.


    Like the irregular body of viscous material, it suddenly spewed out one black bubble after another. The viscous body was like a bat suddenly opening its wings, trying to swallow the rushed Su Li in an instant.


    All this happened too fast. It was better than Su Li. He sprinted at full speed. At the moment, it was too late to dodge.


    Seeing this in his eyes, Gong Xiao couldn''t help shouting: "Su Li -"


    She wanted to help and show her "storm shield", but it was too late.


    Su Li''s mind seemed unspeakably calm between life and death.


    For so many days, Su Li has become more and more calm, especially when the situation is more dangerous.


    He didn''t dodge. The attack of the red moon dragon chop remained unchanged. He still chopped it heavily, launched the "dragon blood power" inside, detonated the strongest power, and split it heavily in an instant.


    Then, while the black matter was about to wrap itself, he launched the "divine power" that could be exerted again, and his figures staggered in an instant to get out of trouble.


    At this moment, he brought the unique ability of the invincible "holy knight" into full play. There was no mistake for half a second. Otherwise, he might die because of mistakes.


    Because this invincible time can only last for one second.


    In the eyes of the public, Su Li suddenly wore out of the wrapped black material, and his "dragon blood power" combined with the four times strength of red moon dragon chop and "devil muscle" broke out completely.


    "Boom" was an earth shaking noise, and the two meter giant stopped halfway.


    He knew that Su Li had succeeded. The power of the blow made his eyes shrink. He was shocked by the powerful power.


    He got a special opportunity to have today''s power, speed and power, but at the moment, he found that he could not fight the power that erupted in Suli.


    "Awesome... It seems that I''m not ge''an alone who has the opportunity to win the great fortune." the giant ge''an, who is two meters tall, whispered softly.


    Ge''an never believed that Su Li could gain such power only by hunting monsters and strengthening step by step.


    He must have got some chance similar to himself.


    In this world, to live to this day is already a kind of luck. You can also get the opportunity to become the top strength among people. It is definitely to have atmospheric luck.


    Ge''an understood this. He had always thought that he was unique and had the greatest blessing of Qi.


    Now, he has to admit that in addition to himself, there is a second person with atmospheric transportation.


    Including the scene in front of me, I thought of a way to get rid of the fog, but the last blow was snatched by Su Li.


    There must be a chance to kill such a strange and terrible monster.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity is not your own.


    "The power of dragon blood" broke out completely, which is the strongest power Su Li now holds, and even surpasses the "blood crystal gun".


    The "dragon''s blood force" completely engulfed the tiger exploded in an instant, turned into countless black spots and splashed in all directions.


    Tight eyed, he saw a Lingyuan from the splashed black spots, and it disappeared into his mind with a whew.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 1721000"


    After killing the head, he obtained 50 Lingyuan at one time.


    Su Li looked at the black spots splashed on the surrounding ground, then saw a black light rising, and then entered his chest.


    He understood that this was the reward for killing the tiger, but he didn''t know what he would get.


    As the dark light fused into his chest, a second message soon appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Xiehen is the core of ancient Xiehen. Xiehen contains the purest Lingyuan energy, which can be used to supplement the Lingyuan energy loss of Lingyuan weapons."


    Sensing this message and feeling the black nucleus in his chest, Su Li was stunned.


    This nucleus has such an effect.


    "I didn''t expect to get such a treasure." Su Li was overjoyed after a short shock, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    The treasure moves people''s hearts. Su Li knows that he should keep a low profile at the moment.


    This core can be used to supplement the energy loss of the spirit source in the spirit source weapon, which means that after using the skill of the spirit source weapon, he can supplement it with the energy in the charm core. In an instant, he can restore the skill energy of the spirit source weapon and display the skill again. The original one hour skill interval is no longer available.

 Chapter 340

    "Can you continuously use all kinds of skills? The effect of this core is amazing."


    Su Li looked calm and immediately used the newly fused magic core in the dark. In an instant, the magic core was integrated into the red moon dragon chop. Just now he launched the "power of dragon blood". Under normal circumstances, it takes about an hour to restore energy before it can be used again.


    At this moment, with the fusion of the nucleus, the energy is restored immediately, and he can exert the "power of dragon blood" again.


    "Awesome. If I can use skills continuously, who else is my opponent?"


    Su Li''s thought moved, and the core returned to his chest again.


    "Hmm?" Su Li''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled slightly. He felt that with the just energy supplement, the energy fluctuation in the core seemed to be slightly lost, and the core seemed to be a circle smaller.


    "I see... Although the core can fill skill energy, the total amount of energy in the core is limited, and this loss is unrecoverable. The core will be smaller every time it is used, and will disappear after several times."


    Understand clearly that Su Li was disappointed after ecstasy.


    Originally, he thought this supplement was infinite, but he didn''t think there was a limit on the number of times


    Maybe more than ten times, maybe dozens or hundreds of times, the core will disappear completely due to loss.


    However, he soon balanced his mind. After all, if he could use it indefinitely, the core would be too rebellious and totally unreasonable. Now he would be satisfied if he could help him restore his skills for a certain number of times.


    "Before the critical moment of life and death, we must not waste it casually. This can be regarded as a bottom card." Su Li thought silently and felt the pain for just using it once.


    As he was killed, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The monster that just appeared and disappeared in the clouds was really terrible. In a short time, at least 20 people were killed by him.


    The glare of the sun suddenly disappeared, and the light in the round stone ball on the magnificent lighthouse in the center of the square went out.


    The ancient city became dark again.


    Zhang Hao stared at the lighthouse stone ball that had just released strong sunlight and murmured, "shit, it''s really high technology. Can you make an artificial sun? This stone ball can shine. What''s the principle?"


    Other people are also looking around. The more they look, the more surprised they feel. In the ancient city, all kinds of buildings are well preserved, looking simple and grand, and the central lighthouse adds a bit of mysterious sense of science and technology.


    "Open the door." ge''an''s injury has completely recovered. With his order, the people behind the copper door reopened the two heavy copper doors.


    The clouds outside the gate also completely disappeared due to the death of Yu. Many people from Nanjiang city were gathering in front of the gate. When they saw that the closed gate suddenly opened again, they were slightly surprised. Then they came in one after another and gathered around their leaders.


    Ding Hui said admiringly in her voice, "Congratulations, brother Su, you''ve got another treasure."


    Although she didn''t know what she would get if she killed him, a dark light just disappeared into Su Li''s chest. Everyone knew that Su Li had got some equipment or treasure.


    Zuri shook his head with a disappointed look on his face and said, "it''s a relatively ordinary Lingyuan equipment."


    Ge''an, who was two meters tall and looked like a giant, came over, hugged Su Li slightly and said, "my name is ge''an. Thanks to my brother''s reminder, I knew that the monster could only survive in the clouds, so I thought of using the sun ball to deal with it."


    "My name is Suli." Suli smiled, first reported his name, then looked at the round stone ball at the top of the lighthouse and said, "that''s called the sun ball? The name is very appropriate. Once the light is released, it is really like a small sun."


    Ge''an said: "yes, we also took the name ourselves. We don''t know what it was originally called. What was just opened is the maximum brightness. In fact, its brightness can be adjusted. The construction technology of this ancient city is amazing."


    Maybe it''s because Su Li just helped, or just witnessed Su Li''s amazing skills. Ge an has a very kind attitude towards Su Li.


    "By the way, let me introduce you. This is Xia Zhihan, this is Zhang Wei, this is Wang zuolin, and this is song Shipeng."


    Ge''an called several people, who were obviously the most important core members of the ancient city.


    The beautiful young woman who used the three hole fire gun was named Xia Zhihan.


    The young man who looks gentle and can control hundreds of scalpels is called Zhang Wei.


    A man with blue hair and some ruffian appearance is called Wang zuolin, and a man in his thirties with a loyal face is called song Shipeng.


    They are all advanced level 2 strongmen. Of course, there are many people who reach this level in the ancient city, but these five people are the most important.


    Zuri nodded at them one by one, then called over seven people, including Ding''s sister and brother, and introduced them one by one.


    "This is Gao Shengyi, this is Wen Ying, this is Zou Yingying, this is sun Guowei..."


    After introducing several leaders, Su Liji said, "we are from Nanjiang city. The city was completely submerged by the flood. We were forced to have no choice but to organize all the survivors in the city to escape to Longqiu mountain and find a place to settle down."


    "I understand." ge''an nodded: "In fact, all the people here come from the surrounding area. There were people on the three peaks of Longqiu mountain. The moon viewing peak alone came one after another, with four or five thousand people. However, the monsters have become more and more powerful these days, and now only more than 1000 people are left. This is also due to the sudden big earthquake here two days ago, and the top of the moon viewing peak was suddenly cracked in the earthquake At that time, we just felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. We almost thought that the end of the world was coming. "


    Ge''an is so powerful, but when it comes to the earthquake two days ago, his face still shows a look of lingering fear.


    Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin and song Shipeng standing beside him are the same. Obviously, they still remember the great earthquake.


    "During the earthquake, those monsters seemed crazy and attacked us. When we could hardly resist it, we found that this mysterious ancient city building appeared in the crack on the top of the mountain."


    "We fled into this ancient city. Thanks to this ancient city, we could occupy the geographical advantage, resist those crazy monsters and survive."


    Ge''an said this with a long sigh and said: "We''ve been learning about the ancient city these days. We found that the lighthouse has a switch. As long as it is turned on, the round stone ball on it will release light like sunlight and adjust the brightness. It''s very advanced. The light with the maximum brightness is very hot, just like the hot summer sun. That''s why I thought of using it to dispel the fog. We still don''t understand what technology it is, According to our guess, it should be the Lingyuan energy in the stone ball that plays a role, but we don''t know how to do it. "


    Ge''an introduced the ancient city, talked freely, and seemed very excited and proud: "I don''t know what the stone and material of the city wall is. No matter how powerful those monsters are, they can''t be destroyed. We just need to hold the city wall, we can stand high. No matter how many these monsters come, it''s difficult to attack."


    "And the houses around here. When we found them, they were spotless, complete with all kinds of furniture and exquisite workmanship. It was really amazing."


    Listening to ge''an''s introduction, Su Li and others couldn''t help looking around the ancient city square. There were rows of buildings on the left, right and head-on.


    This architectural style is not like modern high-rise buildings, but full of classical architectural style. At a glance, although the highest floor is only three floors, it is green tiles and Zhu eaves, carved beams and painted buildings. From a distance, it seems that the pavilions are stacked one by one, with a huge scale, just like suddenly breaking into a prosperous ancient capital.


    Looking at the number of buildings around, the ancient city can accommodate tens of thousands of people. Now people stay in it, it seems a little empty and desolate.


    After so many days of life and death fighting and torrential floods everywhere, people suddenly saw this beautiful ancient city in front of them, and they deeply loved it from the first sight.


    They began to understand why ge''an talked about the ancient city with pride and excitement on his face.


    Because the ancient city is worth it.


    "If you don''t dislike it, you can stay with us in this ancient city until you find a better place. We are all compatriots in distress. We should support each other and tide over the difficulties together."


    People didn''t expect that GE an was so forthright and offered an invitation.


    Originally, people were still wondering whether the other party would be afraid that their arrival would seize their resources or leadership, affecting their absolute control over the ancient city, but they didn''t want him to take the initiative to invite people to live in the ancient city.


    Zhang Hao was overjoyed and hurried to say, "since brother Ge is so enthusiastic, we''re not polite. It''s getting dark. We''re anxious to find a place to stay. The city is really good. These houses are really beautiful, just like those painted in the picture."


    He wanted to praise the beauty of these buildings, but he didn''t have much ink in his stomach. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t come up with suitable words.


    Su Li was also observing the buildings around him. He found that these houses looked very well preserved. They didn''t look like they had been hidden in the mountains for many years. It can be said that there was no sign of dilapidation. He sighed at the craftsmanship of the ancient city.


    After hearing Zhang Haohao''s words, ge''an suddenly changed her face, suddenly looked up and said, "yes, the excitement is almost forgotten. It''s going to be dark. By the way, you hurry to let everyone come into the city and don''t stay outside."


    Sun Guowei looked cold and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Before ge''an spoke, Xia Zhi, who was beside him, looked down with a pretty face and said, "isn''t this the case in Nanjiang city? In the area of Longqiu mountain, once night comes, it will be the world of monsters, and the outside will become very terrible... No matter how many people stay outside, they can''t die."


    Ge an, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and others all became very dignified. It seemed that once it got dark, it would be an extremely dangerous situation for them, and the atmosphere of the whole city suddenly became depressed.


    Su Li said, "I see. Then we''ll let everyone move in immediately."


    After that, the eight leaders ordered their men to take people down the mountain immediately and move the materials on the floating island into the ancient city.


    Ge''an nodded and said, "now we mainly live in the houses on the left. These houses on the right are empty. You can live at will."


    Zhang Hao said, "what about the houses facing you? Are they occupied or empty?"


    There are a large number of houses on the left and right sides of the ancient city square. Although there are houses in the front, there are relatively few. It seems that there are only a dozen or so houses, but these dozen or so houses are the most tall, in the architectural style of palace, and look tall and imposing.


    Ge an said, "those houses are also empty. They will not be allocated for the time being. When more people come in the future, they will be allocated."


    When he said this, he thought of something and said, "by the way, no one should approach behind those houses."


    Zhang Hao couldn''t help but wonder and said, "why?"


    Ge an looked solemn and said, "strictly speaking, the place we are staying now belongs to the outer city. Behind the dozen houses, there is an inner city. I arranged a team to guard there. No one can enter the inner city..."


    Seeing Su Li, Zhang Haohao and others have doubts on their faces, ge''an hurriedly explained: "don''t get me wrong, it''s not that there are any treasures or important secrets in the inner city, so I don''t want you to approach, but that inner city... There may be something very terrible imprisoned. It''s best not to approach."


    Wen Ying was surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Ge''an said: "after tonight, I''ll take you to see it tomorrow. In short, you remember, never go anywhere near the inner city. It''s not a joke."


    When GE an said this, his face was very serious.


    Su Li nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Ge. We will strictly abide by the rules in the and won''t mess around."


    Ge''an said, "I hope so. I don''t want to cause unnecessary conflict, and... That''s for the good of all of us."


    When they heard what ge''an said so solemnly, they were curious about the inner city.


    Ge an looked at the sky and said, "while there is still a little time, I''ll show you around the ancient city?"


    "OK." Su Li smiled and nodded.


    After that, ge''an and Zhang Wei took Suli''s eight people to the magnificent lighthouse in the center of the square.


    Ten people guarded the lighthouse. The first young man saw Ge an and saluted immediately.


    Ge''an nodded slightly towards him. Su Li saw that the young man was not weak and was also a strong man at level 2. He didn''t expect to be assigned here by ge''an to guard the lighthouse.


    Seeing that Su Li paid more attention to the young man, Ge an introduced him: "his name is Gu fan. He is a ten guard captain. His strength is not much weaker than me. Because the lighthouse is very important, he entrusted the task to him."

 Chapter 341

    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "what does the captain of the ten guards mean?"


    Gao Shengyi said: "the captain of the ten guards should be similar to the captain of the ten in ancient times, managing a team of ten people."


    He saw that the watchman of the lighthouse happened to be a ten member team. In front of him, Gu fan was the captain of the ten member team.


    Ge''an nodded: "Yes, although we are all survivors gathered from the surrounding areas, since we have gathered together, we must establish some rules to make everyone play the greatest role as much as possible. Therefore, we have borrowed some ancient military establishment to adapt it. According to our current number, we have formed a ''lion brigade'' with 1000 people, of which 10 are a basic group The combat unit is a team of ten people, with one ten Guard commander and one deputy, a squadron of 100 people, one hundred Guard commander and two deputies, and a thousand Guard commander and four deputies in a thousand person brigade. In this way, it is convenient for dispatching. Compared with a plate of loose sand, it will be much more mobile. "


    Ge''an said this, paused slightly and continued: "Of course, according to the different abilities you have, of the ten squadrons in our ''lion brigade'', there are two long-range attack squadrons, two defense squadrons, one auxiliary Squadron, one pioneer Squadron, four melee squadrons and several backup assistance squadrons. In addition, each squadron is equipped with one or two players with healing ability as much as possible, as well as special investigation squadrons In this way, according to the different abilities mastered by each person, the team will be allocated and combined, and the effect of 1 + 1 greater than 2 can be achieved as far as possible, so as to maximize everyone''s combat power. "


    Su Li and others were stunned and stared at GE an in front of them.


    Although they are leaders of major forces and command hundreds of people, and even now they have established Nanjiang alliance, they are not so much a force alliance. In fact, most of the time, they fight their own battles and respect the strong.


    Although we also have cooperation, for example, some are mainly responsible for defense and some are mainly responsible for long-range attack, most of them are temporary combinations, which are not much better than a plate of loose sand.


    It never occurred to everyone that there were only more than 1000 people in the ancient city under ge''an''s command, but a more systematic organization had been formed. Even a "lion brigade" had been formed according to the army, so that everyone could cooperate with each other and give full play to their maximum combat power.


    Su Li suddenly felt admiration for the current ge''an. Although her strength was not weaker than him, when it came to the ability of command and organization, she was afraid that she could not beat the current ge''an.


    "This guy is so tall that he doesn''t think his brain is so easy to use." Suli thought secretly and was very interested in ge''an.


    Ge''an said, "I think you have a large number. I''m afraid there are nearly 2000 people. If you get rid of those who are not good at fighting, you can also form a brigade of 1000 people."


    Su Li said, "brother Ge is really powerful. In a short time, he has established a team with such a perfect system."


    Ge''an smiled and said, "it''s only in its infancy now. It can only be said that it''s beginning to take shape. It''s not worth mentioning."


    As he spoke, he led the crowd to the buildings on the left.


    "This is our kitchen and canteen. Everyone tries hard to kill monsters and protect the ancient city, but whether our soldiers can eat enough and eat better depends on these chefs."


    In the house, a fat man came out and saluted ge''an.


    Ge''an introduced him to the people: "he is responsible for the food, which is also a very important link, which can not be ignored."


    Then he took the people to another building.


    "This is the material group, which is responsible for all kinds of materials, including food, clothing, daily necessities, fuel and energy. Now I classify them into the material group and hand them over to a special person."


    "This is a science and technology group. Unfortunately, it has not yet formed a scale. I always believe that science and technology is the primary productive force. However, there is a lack of enough scientists and engineers. If we can find a way to build powerful heat weapons, it will be much easier to fight monsters."


    Listening to ge an''s constant introduction, Su Li thought of Yan Fang and felt that Yan Fang could be introduced into this technology group.


    "Of course, there are people who are responsible for all aspects of the hygienic environment of the ancient city, and they also need someone to clean it up..."


    Ge an introduced as he walked. They found that although there were not many people in the ancient city, there were only more than 1000 people, although the sparrows were small and had all kinds of internal organs, the order arranged by GE an was completely different from the scattered sand of their "Nanjiang alliance".


    It''s ge''an. Obviously, his ambition is not small.


    Finally, they came to a long building. They found that there were many women here, ranging in age from 17 or 18 to 30 or 40. Now they were chatting outside, and in the building, more women could be seen through the doors and windows.


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "brother Ge, no wonder you hardly saw any women in your ancient city. Originally, you gathered all the beautiful women here. Do you want to open the harem for exclusive enjoyment?"


    Ge an''s face changed, slightly frowned and said, "I''m such a person?"


    Seeing that ge''an seemed unhappy, Zhang Hao smiled awkwardly and said, "of course, I''m just kidding."


    After a slight pause, ge''an turned to look at the eight Suli people, took a deep breath and said: "In fact, we should all know the situation we are facing now. It can be said that a large number of people will be killed by monsters every day. I don''t know what the situation is in other areas and whether they have been submerged, but according to what I know at present, the situation of all of us is very bad."


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, brother Ge, what''s your opinion?"


    Ge an said, "you are from Nanjiang city. Nanjiang city is not small. The permanent population of the five districts adds up to at least several million. Just now you said you were the last surviving human in the city, but how many?"


    Gao Shengyi pushed the eye frame mirror on the bridge of his nose and said slowly, "now there are more than 1700 people, less than eighteen."


    Ge an said with a bitter smile, "yes, millions of people died, leaving only 1700 people. If all localities are based on this ratio, how many people are there in the country now?"


    Gao Shengyi shook his head and said, "it''s wrong. After all, the situation in every place is wrong. The lower the terrain, the more serious the flood is, and the fewer human beings may survive. However, in higher terrain, the flood should not be so serious, and there will be many more human beings surviving, especially in some plateau areas. The flood should not reach there."


    Ge an said, "I know. I''m just giving an example to tell you that the future of our mankind is worrying. You won''t object to this."


    This time Gao Shengyi did not refute, but nodded slightly and said, "yes, I agree with that."


    Ge''an said: "so we humans need to supplement fresh blood. We need to give birth to more humans as much as possible. If we want to continue, we must ensure that there are more newborns."


    When he said this, he turned around again and looked at the building not far away. Everyone''s eyes also looked at the women. Suddenly he understood.


    Gao Shengyi took a deep breath and sighed: "brother Ge is really farsighted. We are still thinking about how to escape and how to find a safe place to live well, but you are already thinking about the future of mankind and how to continue, develop and expand our surviving humans."


    Gao Shengyi''s words were like praise and sarcasm, with a complex tone.


    Ge an turned his back to the crowd. His tall back looked very thick, like a mountain.


    "I know that my views may be difficult for you to accept, and even violate the current morality and values, but..."


    "We must have children. The stronger we are, the more we need to have enough reproductive rights, the more we need to pass on our fine genes, and have as many offspring as possible, so that our next generation can become stronger, smarter and better. So my next step is to set up a team specifically responsible for newborn delivery, including raising and teaching new humans The organization may not be effective in a short time, but in ten or twenty years, the effect will appear. Of course, everything is still in the experimental stage. "


    Zou Yingying, one of the people, was a woman. Hearing this, she couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help saying, "so, we women will completely become fertility machines in the future?"


    Ge Andou: "Of course not. I will fully respect everyone''s choice. Just like Xia Zhihan, she is a girl, but one of my four deputies. She has a high status, and I also respect her. In fact... Both men and women have two choices. For men, one choice is to take up weapons, fight with monsters, become stronger, or die. For such strong people, they We should have the right to procreate. We should let their excellent genes pass down and make our next generation better. Naturally, the second choice is to give up fighting, which also means giving up many rights. "


    When he said this, he paused slightly, looked at Zou YingYing and said, "it can''t be said that the strong men fighting in front can work hard and bleed and sacrifice, but they don''t get anything. Instead, the men left behind can talk about love with women and leave future generations?"


    Zou Yingying smiled slightly and said, "shouldn''t children be the crystallization of love? Shouldn''t they fall in love freely and then give birth to offspring?"


    Ge''an suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really a little girl. It''s still too naive. Do you think it''s still the peacetime before? Do you know that sentence? It''s better to be a peaceful dog than a man in troubled times. In this era, you don''t know whether there is tomorrow''s day or not. Do you still have time to fall in love freely?"


    "Believe me, if the flood does not subside and still maintain the current bad situation, what I just said is the inevitable trend in the future. If human beings want to continue as much as possible, they must make a choice. In the future, only the strong deserve the reproductive right, and the weak cannot enjoy the reproductive right. As for free love... Well, it will be the top strong If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see. "


    Everyone didn''t say anything to refute. When they thought about it carefully, although it was difficult to accept it, they all felt that he had some truth.


    Only Zou Yingying still felt unacceptable because of her gender and couldn''t help saying, "this is too unfair to women. Women can also become soldiers or go to the battlefield."


    "Of course, as I said, men have the right to choose, so can women. You can choose to become strong and strong, so naturally you don''t need to become a fertility machine. But little girl, have you ever thought that compared with men, women are inherently inferior in physique. Since ancient times, among the people fighting in the battlefield, are men in the majority or women in the majority?"


    "Moreover, if you can choose, it''s better to go to the front line to fight with monsters and die at any time, or stay behind. At least you don''t have to work hard and don''t worry about dying at any time. It''s more attractive?"


    "You said, how would everyone choose?"


    Ge an said this, Zou Yingying was completely silent. Yes, if she wasn''t forced and helpless, who would be willing to risk his life to fight with those monsters.


    Zhang Haohao murmured, "grandma, it seems to be reasonable for you to say so."


    Ge''an then said, "of course, everything is still childish. After all, there are only more than 1000 people here. With you, there are only more than 3000 people. Even the population of a town is not comparable. It is estimated that it is the scale of a village. It is still too early to talk about fertility and the continuation of the future of mankind. These are just some ideas for the future."


    Ge''an took a deep breath and said, "brother GE has great aspirations. Do you have any specific plans for the future?"


    Ge''an smiled and said: "Very simply, if we can gain a firm foothold in this ancient city and make it a relatively safe human base, then we need to absorb as many human survivors as possible to come here, not just passively waiting for everyone to come, but we can take the initiative to look for it. I believe that whether in major cities, counties or towns, especially some terrain In higher places, there must still be a large number of survivors. "


    "As long as there are more and more people, our ancient city will develop better and have stronger power to guard here, resist monsters and form a virtuous circle. At that time, it will become a shelter for mankind and a new city."


    "Once that scale is formed, we must formulate laws and regulations, train a stronger army, and have enough ability to understand the causes of the great flood and explore more regions. Of course, the top priority is to encourage childbearing, and even formulate laws and regulations such as compulsory childbearing, so as to ensure that the strong can have more offspring as much as possible Put it on the agenda. "

 Chapter 342

    "As for now, I''m just trying to carry out the pilot. These girls gathered here are also voluntary. Compared with fighting with monsters, they are willing to stay behind."


    Ge an said here and looked at Zou YingYing and said, "so girl, you don''t have to think how bad I am. I didn''t force anyone. Everything is everyone''s own choice."


    When GE an said this, Zou Yingying had nothing to say. She had to lower her head and stop talking.


    "By the way, brother Ge, can you take us to see the inner city you said? I''m very curious." Zhang Haohao always remembered that he said he couldn''t get close to the inner city at will.


    Ge''an looked up at the sky and said, "it''s going to be completely dark. Let''s go tomorrow. There are more important things now."


    As he spoke, he took the people out of the building and returned to the square.


    At the moment, on the lighthouse in the middle of the square, the round stone ball is emitting soft light, so that the ancient city square will not be so dark.


    At the moment, the eight forces from Nanjiang city have successively moved all the materials on the floating island into the city, and all the people have arrived in the ancient city.


    On the square, there appeared a team of strong people. Different from the people in Nanjiang City, these people looked well-trained. Ten people gathered as a team and ten teams as a squadron. Thousands of people had almost appeared in the ten squadrons of the lion brigade mentioned by GE an.


    At present, this scene made Su Li realize the benefits of organizing people into a team. At least it didn''t look chaotic, which made him feel like a regular army.


    Almost all of these people are advanced strongmen. Those who can become ten or hundred guards have basically reached the level of advanced level 2.


    However, from advanced level 2 to level 3, you need to absorb thousands of spiritual sources. For the time being, no one in the whole ancient city has reached this level, including Su Li himself.


    The presence of so many people made the atmosphere of the square serious and urgent. Everyone had a feeling that important events were about to happen.


    It''s completely dark now.


    Then, Su Li saw a troop of about 100 people. It should be a squadron. Under the leadership of song Shipeng, he passed through the city gate and went out.


    Another team, led by Wang zuolin, climbed up the wall along the steps inside the wall. Soon, the thick ancient city wall was full of people, facing the outside of the city.


    The whole ancient city was suddenly shrouded in a tragic and deadly atmosphere.


    Gao Shengyi couldn''t help saying, "brother Ge, you are so ready. Can you say that it will really become so terrible at night?"


    Although a large number of monsters appeared every night in Nanjiang City, they also hunted at night to obtain the source of spirit and become more powerful.


    In addition to the growing strength of monsters in the last few nights, the previous night''s hunting was strictly a manageable level.


    But now seeing the reaction of ge''an and others and the situation of these people, it seems that the ancient city will be attacked by extremely terrible monsters at night.


    Ge''an nodded slightly: "Of course, in fact, at the beginning, the attacks of those monsters were good. Mainly in recent days, the attacks of these monsters became more and more terrible and powerful. We relied on the terrain of the ancient city, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Many people died last night. If the situation worsened as last night, I''m afraid it would be difficult for us to stick to it all the time. The evolution of these monsters seems to be better than us Faster. "


    When GE an said this, a trace of deep helplessness appeared on his face.


    Then, he took a deep breath and showed a trace of excitement: "of course, we firmly believe that the situation will not deteriorate so much, because Longqiu mountain is the highest in this area, and the surrounding survivors will certainly rush here one after another, so we still have great hope. Sure enough, you are here today."


    After listening to him, all the people understood why he welcomed everyone so warmly.


    If they don''t come again, I''m afraid that more than 1000 people in the ancient city won''t get reinforcements, and the situation will be more and more difficult. Therefore, their arrival is equivalent to a strong reinforcement force. Ge''an and others are naturally too happy to resist them.


    Zou Yingying frowned, took a breath and said softly, "is there really no safe place? No matter where you go, there are monsters..."


    She looked very depressed.


    Originally, she hoped to arrive at Longqiu mountain, find land, return to her previous normal life, and no longer have to face the danger of monsters and death.


    But I don''t want to hear what ge''an said at the moment. Although they found the ancient city, they still need to be attacked by monsters every night. Even these monsters'' attacks are more and more terrible. Many people died here last night.


    If so, what can they do when they come? Can they stay here for a few days? Eventually, people will continue to die. What''s the difference between coming to Longqiu mountain and staying in Nanjiang city before?


    Zhang Haohao glanced at Zou YingYing and said, "don''t look depressed. Isn''t it because we''re not strong enough? If we can become as strong as the fiery red armor man, we''re afraid of a bird monster? No matter how many monsters can be killed easily, you should remember that our original sin is because we are weak."


    Zou Yingying lowered her head and said nothing.


    Gao Shengyi looked at Zhang Hao unexpectedly and said, "I can''t see that your boy is quite philosophical and can say such words."


    Zhang Hao stared at him and said, "Sir, I know a lot. I have a lot of connotation. You will understand it slowly in the future."


    Gao Shengyi shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in understanding."


    Ge''an took the eight of them and climbed up the wall along the steps of the wall.


    The city wall is five meters wide, and there are people waiting in battle on it. Standing on it, Su Li found that the line of sight here is very high and commanding. He can follow the crack on the top of the mountain and see the vast water at the foot of the mountain in the distance.


    At the moment, there is silence on the water and no monster can be seen. It is hard to imagine that, as ge''an and others said, at night, there will be groups of monsters attacking here.


    After all, the water level at the foot of the mountain is not as deep as that in Nanjiang city. It is impossible to hide too many monsters.


    Just then, there was a wild animal roar in the distance.


    "Here we are." ge''anton''s face grew solemn.


    At the moment, more than 1700 people from the eight major forces of the Nanjiang alliance have brought up all the materials on the floating island. Now they are temporarily stacked in the rows of buildings on the right and handed over to those responsible for logistics. Thousands of other people gather in front of the buildings on the right of the square and wait for the orders of their leaders.


    After all, everyone in the ancient city is now in full readiness to face the incoming monsters. Naturally, they can''t stand by and watch the play.


    Song Shipeng, with hundreds of people, gathered at the crack on the top of the mountain in front of the ancient city. The two copper doors at the gate of the city were wide open, and a team of 100 people was guarding there, ready to reinforce ahead at any time.


    Su Li knew that the two copper doors were made of special materials. Before Ding Yang used the skill attack in the "ghost shield". Although he opened the copper door, he could not destroy it.


    The stone of the city wall has a cyan luster and looks very hard. It is also not an ordinary thing. It should be difficult to be destroyed. Just as GE an said, it has been attacked by monsters these two nights, but there is no sign of destruction on the appearance of the ancient city.


    This mysterious ancient city is by no means built by modern people.


    As the animal roar appeared, there was a second animal roar.


    The second roar became clearer. Then, standing on the wall, Su Li vaguely saw some dark shadows on the water in the distance.


    Night had fallen, and there was darkness between heaven and earth, no stars and no moon. Between the dark heaven and earth, Su Li saw an amazing scene in the distance.


    On the vast water in the distance, surging shadows appeared.


    These shadows appeared from afar and were approaching here. Among these shadows, animal roars sounded from time to time.


    The roars of these beasts are low, hoarse and violent.


    These shadows are big and small, with different shapes. It is all kinds of monsters that come from afar. They are dark and begin to surround the foot of the moon viewing peak.


    The floating island stayed at the foot of the mountain, motionless, and soon a monster approached the floating island and climbed up.


    However, compared with the floating island, these monsters are obviously more interested in the moon watching peak. Perhaps they have smelled the human breath in the ancient city on the top of the mountain and rushed towards the mountain one after another.


    For the first time, the eight leaders stood on the city wall and watched these monsters appear from a distance, cross the broad water, quickly surround the foot of the mountain, and then rush towards the mountain to see the surge of monsters. At a glance, there are at least tens of thousands.


    So many monsters make everyone feel numb. Compared with the spectacular scene in front of them, the scene they hunted every night in Nanjiang city was nothing more than pediatrics.


    Now they finally understand why ge''an and others are so solemn and ready. Just like the army, now look at the number of monsters, which is the rhythm of the war between the two armies.


    "My God, how many monsters are there? I thought it would be safe to find land. I think Longqiu mountain is even more terrible than our urban area." Zhang Haohao breathed, so he couldn''t help stretching out his right hand and pulled out the silver lightsaber.


    Seeing their faces changed, ge''an smiled and said: "You don''t have to be too nervous. Although there are a large number of monsters, fortunately, we occupy the terrain. The crack on the top of the mountain is 20 meters wide. No matter how many monsters are, we can''t rush up at one time. We just need to hold here. They can''t attack. After a long time, if there are many dead monsters, they will naturally retreat. From the previous two nights, the attacks of these monsters can last for a year An hour or so, as long as you hold this hour, it will be safe. "


    Gao Shengyi nodded slightly and said, "it looks like it''s almost in the urban area, but the scale is bigger than ours."


    Before, he took the people of the "new world" to hunt every night for about an hour, and then the monster will take the initiative to retreat, no longer than an hour and a half.


    "Everybody ready!"


    Song Shipeng, led by a squadron of 100 people, stood at the edge of the 20 meter wide crack on the top of the mountain and looked down at the approaching monster at the foot of the mountain in the dark.


    With his command, the hundred people seemed murderous, or weapons such as long-range attack bows and arrows and guns appeared in their hands, or spiritual skills such as fire, lightning and ice arrows appeared.


    Su Li and others stood on the wall up to 20 meters high. When they saw here, they immediately understood that the 100 person squadron led by song Shipeng must be the team responsible for long-range attack as GE an said.


    Behind the hundred people, there were several people with weapons like scepters in their hands. On their scepters, they began to release a faint light, which spread in all directions and enveloped them.


    Ge an explained: "These people have the auxiliary spirit source skills. These auxiliary functions are different. Some can enhance the strength of teammates, some can enhance defense, some can increase speed, etc. I picked out those who have this kind of spirit source skills or special abilities. Basically, each squadron will be equipped with several people. When they fight, they can improve the team by casting them towards their teammates 5. Overall combat effectiveness. "


    Su Li listened and admired him. Ge''an was really thoughtful. It can be said that after his arrangement, the combat effectiveness of the same 1000 person team should be improved by at least half.


    As for the guard nurse''s "guard power", although it can also enhance the strength, defense and speed of teammates, the guard at level 1 can only increase by half a second, and level 2 can only increase by one second. Because the time is too short, the practical effect is far inferior to some auxiliary Lingyuan techniques.


    Song Shipeng''s hundred people experienced all kinds of auxiliary Lingyuan skills performed by those people. On the basis of their original strength, they immediately improved. Under the night, with song Shipeng''s command, these people finally released their long-range attacks.


    At this moment, countless monsters have rushed to the hillside, within one or two hundred meters of the top of the mountain, and have entered the range of long-range attack they have mastered.


    With the roaring explosion, Su Li and others standing on the ancient city wall could feel the vibration of the ground and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This monster siege war finally kicked off.


    All kinds of dazzling lights tore open the darkness of the night sky, and blue and white lightning swam all over the ground. In the sound of splitting, there were monsters roaring and screaming in the lightning, black smoke came out of their seven orifices, and their flesh was turned over and burst into flames.


    The powerful fireball smashed into the rushing monsters, blew up sparks, splashed everywhere, and some monsters were on fire, roaring and rolling down.

 Chapter 343

    There are white flashes, just like a laser shooting at the bottom. Everywhere you go, flesh and blood fly everywhere, screaming and roaring.


    Su Li and others did not speak, but just watched quietly. With the help of the improvement of auxiliary Lingyuan technology, the 100 person squadron in charge of long-range attack led by song Shipeng gave full play to various powerful long-range attacks. Among all kinds of explosions and loud noises, Lingyuan rose like fireworks and continued to fly towards the forehead of the 100 people.


    Almost a face-to-face, at least nearly a hundred monsters were killed and rolled down from the hillside.


    However, such a powerful attack can not stop the monster army. They continue one after another and come more ferocious.


    Among them, there are powerful monsters who constantly dodge various attacks and approach the top of the mountain. More monsters who are proficient in defense means use strong bodies or attacks to resist various long-range attacks.


    The 100 person squadron led by song Shipeng lasted only five minutes, then quickly retreated from the open gate of the ancient city and quickly retreated into the ancient city without hesitation.


    Although they only lasted for five minutes, their achievements were brilliant. In this short five minutes, at least more than 500 monsters were killed and injured. On average, everyone killed at least five monsters.


    The hundred people returned to the city, and the two heavy copper gates closed slowly. With a loud bang, the copper gate closed tightly and the latch was placed inside.


    The people guarding the city wall immediately entered the battle preparation.


    "Coming!" Zhang Hao was excited and nervous. He participated in such a large-scale battle scene for the first time.


    Suli didn''t take out his weapons. He understood that they should not be needed to fight for the time being.


    Half a minute later, the first monster finally jumped up from under the crack and climbed into the crack about 20 meters wide. With his head raised, he saw the magnificent ancient city and a large number of human beings gathered on the wall of the ancient city.


    Before Su Li could open the "peeping Rune" to observe its message, he saw several long-range attacks flying past.


    In an instant, the monster that had just emerged was blown down, flesh and blood flying, and immediately died.


    Followed by the second, third and fourth


    One after another, monsters came out one after another, and then monsters appeared like a tide, and all kinds of roars and animal roars sounded.


    The monster army finally rushed into the crack and came frantically towards the ancient city wall.


    Close contact with these crazy monster armies, everyone felt a trace of tragedy.


    Ge''an was still calm. All kinds of long-range attacks continued to fly down and attack these monsters on this short 20 meter wall.


    These long-range attackers retreated slowly while attacking, making way for a distance above the five meter wall, and another team of people and horses moved forward with various Lingyuan weapons.


    These are people who are proficient in melee, guarding in front of these strong long-range attacks and in the front of the wall.


    All kinds of explosions and flames burst into the sky. For a moment, blood and flesh flew in the air, and the broken limbs and bodies splashed everywhere. The scene was very bloody.


    The monsters that attacked this time were not one race, but all kinds of monsters.


    In addition to the city wall, the 100 person team led by song Shipeng, who had returned to the city, quickly lined up and launched various long-range attacks again. Although they were blocked by the 20 meter high wall, they can still easily launch long-range attacks, bypass the 20 meter huge wall in front, and make all kinds of attacks accurately fall in front of the ancient city, Attack these monster armies that are surging up.


    Su Li looked quietly. He really admired Ge an more and more. It can be said that he gave full play to the strength and cooperation of these people.


    Climbing up from the edge of the crack to the city wall is only a short distance of thirty or forty meters, but this short distance of thirty or forty meters has become the most terrible place of death for these monsters. In a short time, at least hundreds of these monsters have died.


    The price of these hundreds of monsters is that no monster can get close to the wall.


    More and more monster bodies began to pile up on the ground, and the monsters behind them were still going up, and the strength of these monsters was also becoming stronger and stronger.


    Soon, a terrible roar sounded, but a monster covered with bronze scales rushed out of a group of monsters.


    The monster is shaped like a bear and covered in armor. Except for the bronze scale, other parts of the body are dark green and light green in the night.


    It had a dark green crystal about the size of a fist on its forehead. Suddenly, the crystal released a strong dark green light, such as a laser, shooting at the people on the city wall across a distance of tens of meters.


    Not only that, outside its body, there is also a dark green shield. The shield has strong defense against all kinds of long-range attacks and rushes towards the city wall.


    After it, groups of monsters rushed out one after another. They had energy shields and could launch laser like long-range attacks and quickly approach the city wall.


    Su Li also opened the "peeping Rune" at the same moment and captured the information of the monster.


    "Name: Magic laser beast, level: Level 3 Elite beast general. This monster was born because it was affected by the radiation of laser elements and combined with the variation of Lingyuan energy. It has evolved a special organ that can store laser energy. The energy crystal on its forehead can emit laser light. In addition, it can also use laser energy to condense into a shield and has extremely powerful defense energy Power. If you kill a demon laser beast, you have a very small probability of being able to understand the special ability ''laser light'' or ''laser defense''. "


    The monsters he captured before were all level 2 and level 3 ordinary beasts. This is the first elite beast that has evolved to level 3 seen tonight.


    Level 3 Elite beast generals, the magic laser beast is very powerful. In a short time, at least more than ten magic laser beasts burst out. They can resist or dodge all kinds of powerful long-range attacks and quickly approach the wall. The most terrible thing is that the laser light they emit is powerful.


    A group of people guarding in front of the city wall opened various defenses to resist the laser light.


    A scream sounded, but one of them had a weak defense ability and couldn''t resist the laser light. The shield in his hand was cut open by the laser light, and his body was cut apart.


    At least seven or eight hundred monsters have died in tonight''s war, and the first casualty has finally appeared on the human side.


    The one who was killed was an advanced level 1 Paladin.


    Su Li narrowed his eyes slightly. The weakest monsters that appeared tonight reached level 2 ordinary animal generals. In his eyes, they were all effective spiritual sources that could move one by one.


    However, he hasn''t started yet. He is still patient. After all, ge''an and other people in the ancient city can cope with it. They cooperate tacitly, and it''s hard for them to intervene.


    Their eight leaders, together with ge''an, are still watching the war.


    As the dozen magic radium beasts rushed to the city wall, they immediately hit two giant copper doors to open the city door. Another magic radium beast began to climb the city wall and wanted to climb over the wall.


    Immediately behind them, groups of second-class and third-class beasts will surge, and they finally approach the city wall.


    With a 20 meter high wall, these monsters are difficult to jump up in an instant. They can only climb up the wall, and some monsters take an adult ladder up.


    This kind of demon radium beast has energy protection. It is difficult to break their defense by general long-range attack. The three-level elite beast will be absolutely terrible.


    They climbed up the wall. A demon radium beast had just climbed up to more than ten meters high. Suddenly, it was hit by a white light and fell under the wall.


    But then two evil laser beasts appeared. On the top of one forehead, the energy crystal released strong laser light and shot at the people on the wall.


    The demonic radium beasts who had hit the copper door found that the copper door could not be opened, so they gave up the impact and climbed towards the wall instead.


    In addition to the magic radium beast, among these groups of monsters, there is a gecko like monster with a body length of more than three meters. At the end of their fingers, they have a special organ similar to that used by spiders to spin silk. They are good at climbing on the wall, quickly approach the wall, and then climb up one after another.


    Sully captured their message data.


    "Name: tongue free beast, level: Level 3 beast generals, tongue free beasts, as the name suggests, they have no tongue in their mouth, they will make a very harsh noise, and like constant strange barking. This strange barking can produce sound wave attack, do some harm to human body, and make people dizzy. Their limbs are like spiders, and spiders can be released at the end of their fingers Silk is good at climbing on steep cliffs and can release this kind of silk from your fingers. It is translucent and has strong viscosity. They have strong recovery ability and are not easy to be killed. "


    Groups of tongue less beasts appeared and soon climbed the wall and rushed up.


    Although a large number of tongue free beasts were hit by various powerful long-range attacks, or suffered heavy losses or died immediately, more tongue free beasts appeared, rushed up the wall, stretched out their fingers and spit silk at the people on the wall.


    The people guarding in front of the city wall, mainly in close combat, have long been waiting for them with various weapons.


    When the first batch of tongue free beasts finally rushed to the city wall at the risk of long-range attack just appeared from the city wall, they were greeted by the attacks of weapons and spiritual source.


    A series of screams sounded, and the first tongues that climbed the wall were soon cut down and fell down again.


    Then a demon radium beast rushed up the wall.


    A laser beam swept out.


    A scream, a level-1 guard nurse screamed and was badly hit by the laser light. He followed Wang zuolin and blew the demon laser beast down.


    Wang zuolin was one of ge''an''s four deputies. His hands showed steel claws respectively. This pair of steel claws was his spiritual weapon.


    The level-1 guard nurse fell down and someone immediately filled his position in the rear.


    This was an extremely tragic war.


    In front of the city wall, more and more monster bodies are piled up, and there is still a steady stream of monsters in the rear. Now the number of dead monsters has exceeded 1000, and the loss of the ancient city is no more than 10.


    This record is amazing.


    The major leaders from Nanjiang City, including Su Li, showed admiration in their eyes.


    In terms of individual strength, the strength of the strong in these ancient cities may not be stronger than that of the people in Nanjiang City, but the same 1000 people, instead of the people in Nanjiang City, will guard here. Not to mention how many monsters can be killed now, the number of casualties on their side will at least reach more than dozens, or even more.


    They realized the importance of cooperation in this large-scale battle.


    Up to now, the number of people sent out by ge''an side is only three hundred squadrons, and the remaining seven hundred middle-level squadrons are still on standby in the city.


    Although the demon radium beast was strong, it hit several times. Although it rushed up the wall, it was soon blasted down by them.


    At this moment, Zhang Wei and Xia Zhihan also climbed the wall. Together with song Shipeng and Wang zuolin, they are the four deputies of ge''an.


    Ordinary monsters don''t do it at all. Only when the magic radium beast rushes up the city wall, they will do it. They will never love war. They only blast the magic radium beast down the city wall and stop immediately.


    It is not so much that they want to hunt this demon radium beast as that they mainly want to stop them.


    "Shipeng, come up with the lion guard!"


    Suddenly, ge''an gave a deep drink.


    With his order, song Shipeng, who had been leading a hundred long-range attack squadrons, responded. Then he rushed up along the steps of the city wall with ten people.


    Su Li saw the ten people led by song Shipeng. They all had sufficient eyes, had Lingyuan weapons in their hands, and had several Lingyuan equipment on their bodies. They were all advanced level 2 strong people. Obviously, none of these people were weak.


    "Shipeng, it''s up to you and the lion guard."


    Ge''an stretched out his right hand as he spoke, and an energy body gushed out of his chest. He pulled out a Lingyuan weapon, which is his rare Lingyuan weapon, ChiYan Shura fork.


    "Zhihan, Zhang Wei, zuolin, you go down and prepare first!"


    "Know." that Xia Zhihan sent out a scold, and the three of them jumped down straight along the 20 meter high wall.


    Soon, the three of them rushed towards a 100 person squadron.


    Then on the square, several hundred squadrons retreated one after another to make way for an area.


    Su Li and others were surprised to see their actions.


    "These can only be regarded as the vanguard of the monster army. I estimate the time. Those really powerful monsters should appear."


    When ge''an said this, he turned and looked at Su Liba humanitarian, who had been watching the war nearby: "leaders, if a really powerful monster appears later, you may need your full help."

 Chapter 344

    Zhang Haohao had been itching for a long time and said, "it''s needless to say? I''ve wanted to do it for a long time."


    Gao Shengyi pushed his glasses and said, "in the future, we will also be part of the ancient city. We also have the responsibility to protect the ancient city. Nature is duty bound."


    As soon as I said this, I heard a roar, and another demon radium beast rushed up the wall.


    Around Song Shipeng, two male lion guards shot and two Lingyuan weapons chopped at the demon radium beast.


    The demon radium beast could not resist. It was stabbed and fell back in the air.


    Almost at the moment when the demon radium beast fell down, suddenly a terrible roar sounded, and a huge creature suddenly rose up and appeared on the wall.


    This monster looks like the evil dragon in Western mythology and legend. It is about five meters long. It has a pair of antlers on its head and two pairs of wings on its body. It looks like the film skin of pterosaur. It has four strong legs. Its claws look sharp as a knife. It is black as ink, and it is a superposition of three layers of scales.


    Even if the outer layer is broken, there is a second layer and a third layer inside, which makes it have extremely terrible defense. There are bone spurs at the end of its tail, which looks ferocious and terrible.


    When it suddenly spread its wings and jumped on the wall, the tail suddenly swept over and shot out bone spurs one by one. Suddenly, there were three screams. Three people were caught off guard, hit by bone spurs and fell out.


    Su Li, who has been activating the "peeping symbol pattern", also captured its message at the same moment.


    "Name: winged scale dragon, level: Level 2 rare beast general. The three layers of scales on the body surface make it have super defense ability. Its claws are as sharp as a knife. It can easily grasp rocks. It can spit out a special liquid formed by high pressure in its mouth. It has very strong destructive power. It is called dragon breath bomb."


    After catching this rare beast general, Su Li drew the red moon dragon from his chest for the first time.


    He doesn''t care about other beast generals, but killing this rare beast generals can harvest Lingyuan equipment. Su Li naturally can''t miss it.


    Song Shipeng rushed up at the same moment.


    "Bang", suddenly, a strong wind blew out, and a rare winged scale dragon rushed up on the wall.


    This second-class rare beast was so powerful that two winged scale dragons rushed up the wall and immediately tore a gap in the defense of all the people in the wall.


    Song Shipeng''s strength is very strong, but he can''t kill a rare winged scale dragon in an instant.


    Su Li thought of Xu Xuehui.


    She now has enough spiritual source. She can choose to hide advanced level without a rare animal spiritual source.


    Unfortunately, Xu Xuehui is staying far in front of the building on the right. She is far away from here with Gong Xiao and a group of "Golden Eagle alliance". It is difficult to call her here to hunt the spirit source of the winged scale dragon.


    While Su Li was reading, he waved the red moon dragon in his hand horizontally.


    Zhang Haohao and others saw that Su Li had shot, and they immediately shot one after another.


    He was already excited.


    In order to kill with one blow, Su Li launched the "Blue Dragon spit breath" while waving and chopping the red moon dragon.


    The winged scale dragon just opened its mouth and ejected the dragon breath bomb. It never thought it would encounter a more powerful "blue dragon breath". With the power of Su Li and the sharp cutting of the red moon dragon, even if it has three layers of scale defense, it can''t resist it.


    With the power of "Blue Dragon breathing", the red moon dragon cut the head of the winged scale dragon and cut it all the way down.


    The terrible blue energy surged and swallowed the winged scale dragon.


    Under the city wall, three demon radium beasts and a group of tongue less beasts rushed up.


    Because the appearance of two winged scale dragons tore open the defense of everyone on the city wall, and Zhang Haohao and others made the city wall look a little chaotic. These monsters seized the opportunity and rushed up in groups immediately.


    A terrible roar sounded, and suddenly another fishy wind blew, but a larger pterosaurus appeared.


    The winged scale dragon had two heads and looked more ferocious. As soon as the dragon claw explored, it directly grabbed a strong man who was advanced to level 2 and threw it into the city wall. As soon as it kicked its limbs to the ground and spread its wings, it glided down from the city wall up to 20 meters and jumped into the city wall.


    Ding''s siblings and others finally understand why ge''an just let Xia Zhihan enter the inner city and command a 100 person squadron.


    It turned out that he had expected that there would be powerful monsters. The wall defense could only block ordinary monsters, and could not prevent these powerful monsters at all. Therefore, the real battlefield tonight will be within the wall.


    The winged scale dragon with two heads roared, opened its two mouths at the same time, and shot a dragon breath bomb at the people gathered on both sides.


    These people had been ready for a long time, and all kinds of defenses were opened immediately.


    Although the two Longxi bombs were powerful, these layers of defense continued to appear. After all, they blocked the Longxi bomb, and then all kinds of long-range attacks came towards it.


    A pair of flesh wings of the double headed winged scale dragon converge and make a terrible roar. It is actually a higher-level existence than the winged scale dragon. It is a rare beast that has evolved to level 3, but it can''t withstand so many long-range attacks at the same time.


    When it fell heavily to the ground, it had become blackened and dying. Before it landed, it was a three-level rare animal general who was badly hurt by everyone.


    At this moment, zuri just cut the first winged scale dragon that rushed up the wall and killed it successfully.


    Harvest the source of spirit and come to mind.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 1781000"


    Then another message appeared.


    "Name: scale dragon shoulder armor (left), attribute: increases strength by 300 and defence by 700."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was delighted. He had a Wuluo shoulder armor on his right shoulder and a shoulder armor was missing on his left shoulder. The scale dragon shoulder armor was just right. He immediately integrated the equipment, and the scale covered shoulder armor emerged to cover his left shoulder.


    Integrating the scale dragon shoulder armour, he increased his strength by 300 kg, the total strength immediately increased to 17500 kg, the total defense reached 10500 kg, and finally successfully broke through 10000 kg.


    After obtaining this scale dragon shoulder armor, Su Li now has nine pieces of armor all over his body, but he still needs four pieces of armor. He has 13 pieces of Lingyuan armor all over his body, so he will get together.


    As his armor appeared one by one, even ge''an''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. He didn''t have so many armor as Su Li.


    Now Su Li is only short of left and right arm guards, left wrist guards and left sleeve. It can be said that at first glance, except for his arms, his whole body has been perfectly wrapped in Lingyuan armor.


    Su Li thought of the former fiery red armored man, who had a perfect set of 13 Lingyuan armor, and his goal now is to gather together these 13 armor.


    The terrible roar sounded, and three more magic radium beasts rushed up. Su Li''s figure was like electricity. Suddenly, he rotated, and the red moon dragon in his right hand swept out, "pa", and cut one magic radium beast heavily.


    The demon radium beast roared miserably, blood splashed, and the body that had lost its head rolled down heavily.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 1821000"


    After killing a magic radium beast, Su Li harvested four spiritual sources, but he found that more magic radium beasts had rushed up on the city wall.


    More and more demonic radium beasts and tongue less beasts appeared. They rushed up the city wall and did not love war. Instead, they immediately crossed the five meter wide city wall and jumped into the city.


    The double headed winged scale dragon was hit by everyone before and was dying, but then it got up again. Its recovery ability was amazing. It opened its mouth again and wanted to launch the dragon breath bomb.


    Then came the second round and the third round of long-range attack. Each round was dozens of powerful attacks. Even if it was a level 3 rare beast general, it could not carry it no matter how powerful it was. Finally, it was carried to the third round and died. Its spirit source flew towards one of a group of 100 people squadron.


    This man is not prominent in the team and his strength is only medium. However, due to the strength of everyone, he successfully hunted a level 3 rare beast general and obtained a large number of Lingyuan and a Lingyuan equipment.


    If he is alone, he only needs a face-to-face, and the three-level rare beast will be able to kill him.


    More and more monsters began to rush through the wall and jump down into the city.


    As the monsters become more and more powerful, it is only a matter of time before the city wall is lost.


    Su Li successively killed two evil radium beasts and several tongue less beasts. The source of spirit was increasing, but there were more and more monsters on the city wall, and the people guarding the city wall began to suffer casualties one after another.


    At the moment, Su Li also noticed that song Shipeng''s ability is very special. He can control these monsters.


    However, there are restrictions on the number and level. The limit is five.


    He now fully controlled the five magic radium beasts, and then used the magic radium beasts to kill these monsters.


    As for the rare pterosaurus, he can''t control it.


    Two roars sounded, and two rare beasts rushed out of the surging monsters, the winged scale dragon.


    "There are so many rare animals." Su Li moved in his heart and immediately rushed towards one of the winged scale dragons. He wanted to hurt the winged scale dragon and bring it to Xu Xuehui.


    Outside the ancient city, there are all kinds of monsters, strong and weak, large and small. The weakest are level 2 ordinary animal generals, then Level 3 ordinary animal generals, then level 2 and level 3 Elite animal generals, and even leaders and rare animal generals.


    The war finally began to be fierce. People screamed and died on the wall from time to time.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. He entered the second form of "devil''s muscle", and his combat power increased three times. He locked one of the winged scale dragons who wanted to rush through the city wall and rush into the city. As soon as the meat wings opened, a huge blade cleaved down in the air with red light.


    The winged scale dragon let out a scream, and a meat wing flew out with blood.


    Sully cut off its right wing.


    If the winged scale dragon was crazy, it immediately twisted its body, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and sprayed dragon breath shells at Su Li.


    Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "King shark ghost step" to avoid the dragon breath bullet.


    The Longxi bullet failed to hit Su Li, but hit another person on the back.


    The man screamed, his back was blackened and his whole body was broken.


    Su Li had rushed out and entered the "spider walking" state. The red moon dragon cut down and cut off the other meat wing of the winged scale dragon.


    With his current three times combat power, this second-class rare beast, the winged scale dragon, is no longer his opponent.


    The winged scale dragon, who had lost his wings, still wanted to struggle and resist. Su Li was like electricity and stepped on the "king of mackerel ghost step". The red moon dragon cut and swept out, cutting off a pair of its forelimbs.


    Without wings and a pair of forelimbs, the pterosaurus had fallen into a dying struggle.


    A level 1 Crazy warrior took his hand and held the sword in his hand. He wanted to take advantage of the situation and give the winged scale dragon the last blow.


    As soon as he shot, he didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, a strong force poured out of his chest, and he was overturned.


    This is Su Li''s hand. He wants to leave this winged scale dragon to Xu Xuehui. How can he kill it? Of course, he can''t kill the soldiers in the ancient city, but overturn it.


    Then he grabbed one of the hind legs of the winged scale dragon with his left hand, kicked his feet, and dragged the huge winged scale dragon down from the 20 meter high wall.


    At the moment, in the city square, there are monsters flying down the city wall from time to time, but several hundred people middle steps cooperate with tacit understanding, and various long-range attacks are intertwined. In addition to the powerful monsters, they can struggle a few times. As soon as other monsters jump down, they become a charred corpse and die immediately. They have no power to resist the struggle.


    Suli dragged the winged scale dragon to the ground and rushed to the building on the right.


    Many people saw Suli dragging a scaly and bloody monster, showing a surprised look and looking at him one after another.


    "Xuehui, come here quickly!" Su Li shouted at the group of "Golden Eagle alliance" from a distance.


    Between the buildings on the right, thousands of people from the "Nanjiang alliance" gathered here, but they didn''t do anything, just looked on.


    For one thing, they don''t need to do it for the time being. For another, the eight leaders haven''t ordered it, and they can''t do it casually.


    Seeing the tacit cooperation of these people in the ancient city, it is not easy for them to act rashly. They are afraid that they will disturb the formation of these people.


    Xu Xuehui immediately ran out.


    She saw Suli dragging a bloody monster towards here, and she understood what was going on.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also followed. They were afraid that Xu Xuehui was in danger. After all, more and more monsters have rushed across the city wall and jumped into the city.


    Everyone knows that as the monsters become more and more powerful, it is only a matter of time before the city wall is lost.


    The eight forces of the "Nanjiang alliance", including them, have taken out their weapons and are ready to reinforce them at any time.


    Xu Xuehui took out the green shadow bow and began to pull the bow string in her hand. A green arrow began to condense.


    "Girl, kill it!" Su Li whispered, dragging the winged scale dragon with his left hand and throwing it in the direction of Xu Xuehui.

 Chapter 345

    Xu Xuehui launched the skill of green shadow bow at the same moment. The powerful "green shadow divine arrow" burst out, like a competition, and hit the winged scale dragon thrown by zuri in the air.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun don''t understand why Su Li found a monster and gave it to Xu Xuehui to kill.


    If this is a rare monster, Su Li can kill it for Lingyuan equipment, obtain Lingyuan equipment and give it to Xu Xuehui. There is no need for Xu Xuehui to kill it himself.


    Then there is only one reason. It may be that Xu Xuehui must personally kill a monster to achieve some purpose.


    As for the reason, they don''t know.


    The water scale beast watched and roared from time to time. It looked at the monsters that kept rushing into the city. It had long wanted to rush up and attack, but it had been comforted by Xu Xuehui before, so it didn''t rush up.


    Until now, Xu Xuehui also shot. The water scale beast finally couldn''t help it. It gave a low roar and rushed towards Su Li like a sharp arrow.


    It noticed that two monsters appeared behind Su Li and wanted to attack him.


    The water scale beast immediately released the power of the thunder horn on his head and set out with two huge golden lightning. The power of this lightning can almost match the skill attack of general Lingyuan weapons. How powerful.


    These two monsters, one is a demon radium beast, the other is a tongue less beast.


    The demon radium beast had radium to protect its body and barely blocked it, while the tongue less beast had no such ability and was immediately killed by golden lightning.


    Xu Xuehui successfully killed the seriously injured winged scale beast and immediately received a rare Lingyuan. In addition, she also got a scale dragon shoulder armor.


    Now she can finally open the hidden advanced choice.


    "Girl, congratulations." zuri smiled at her, then opened the "peeping Rune" and observed Xu Xuehui''s situation.


    Then he caught Xu Xuehui''s advanced hidden choice.


    Level 1, psychic Warlock.


    Xu Xuehui''s advanced choice is different from his holy knight. She is a spiritual Warlock.


    Sensing the name, Su Li''s heart moved. The ability obtained by the girl should be related to people''s spiritual or spiritual ability. This advanced level seems a little mysterious.


    At the moment, he turned and looked up at the city wall.


    More and more monsters have appeared on the city wall. The people of the "lion guard" led by song Shipeng are still struggling to support them.


    However, they should not last long.


    If it is just an ordinary beast general, even if the number is large, it may not be able to break through their defense line, but with the emergence of elite, leaders and even rare beasts.


    The strength of the second level rare beast, the winged scale dragon, is not inferior to the real strong ones in the advanced level 2. They really want to fight one-on-one. Among the people, the strong ones at the leader level can suppress one of them. The general strong ones are really not their opponents.


    As for the advanced level 3 rare beast generals, in terms of strength, they are stronger than the leaders among the people.


    The first level-3 rare beast that rushed into the city just now will die. It is also subjected to hundreds of people''s powerful long-range attacks. It was killed by a group of people, not because it is not strong.


    When the second level 3 rare beast rushed the double headed winged scale Dragon up the city wall with five level 2 rare beasts, it completely tore open the defense of the city wall.


    Just a face-to-face, the strong man of a powerful lion guard was torn to pieces by the double headed winged scale dragon.


    The five demon radium beasts under song Shipeng''s full control were also vulnerable and were immediately killed by these winged scale dragons.


    Ge''an waved the red fire Shura fork in his hand and flew out of the armored beast with a level 3 beast coming up, but he was attacked by another pterygoid dragon.


    At the moment, in addition to ge''an, song Shipeng and xiongshiwei, there are also leaders from the "Nanjiang alliance", such as Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu.


    However, the city wall is only 20 meters long and 5 meters wide, just like a broad corridor. With the continuous influx of monsters, so many people crowded here, it is difficult to give full play to their strength.


    Following these powerful rare beasts, there are a group of three-level beasts that will spit fire. These fire spitting beasts have special organs in their mouths, which can spray powerful flames. At the moment, they are like a flame transmitter, cooperating with the laser light of the magic laser beast to spray towards the people of the city wall.


    All of them were in danger and even in danger.


    "Everybody back, we can''t hold it here!" ge''an shouted with a red burning Shura fork and jumped back from the wall to the city.


    He understood that the wall could not be defended.


    At the moment when the five evil radium beasts were killed, song Shipeng retreated. Hearing ge''an''s command, he immediately jumped down from the 20 meter high wall and shouted, "people on the wall, get back!"


    Those who have been living on the wall have also given up their attack and jumped towards the city.


    Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, sun Guowei and others have also been helping them in the city wall to resist various monster attacks. Seeing more and more monsters, more and more powerful, and more and more fierce offensives, they were injured one after another. They knew they couldn''t resist. Seeing that even Ge an and song Shipeng retreated, they jumped down from the city wall one after another.


    As they retreated, the wall was immediately occupied by a large number of monsters, and then these monsters surged down like a tide.


    "Attack -"


    As everyone on the city wall retreated, all kinds of long-range attacks rushed frantically towards the city wall.


    The wall, which was 20 meters long and 5 meters wide, was immediately covered by various long-range attacks.


    Almost for a moment, I don''t know how many monsters died, and the air is full of scorching smell.


    The battle has lasted for half an hour, and the number of dead monsters has exceeded 2000. On the side of the people in the ancient city, the number of casualties is absolutely no more than 30.


    This achievement can make the people of the ancient city proud, but Ge an''s face is more and more dignified.


    He has a pair of divine eyes. The effect is somewhat similar to that of Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern", but there are great differences. The focus of the two sides is different.


    Some materials Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" can be seen, but his divine eye can''t see, but some materials he can see, but Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" can''t.


    For example, he could see that a group of people in "Tangshan town" such as Baiyun Lake were dead, but he couldn''t see his weakness is that he couldn''t leave the fog.


    At the moment, he can also see the level, grade and even edible value of these monsters, which Suli''s "peeping symbol pattern" can''t see.


    Tonight''s situation is very wrong. The monsters attacked the city last night. Half an hour later, the first and second level rare animal generals appeared one after another. An hour later, the three most powerful third level rare animal generals appeared. They finally killed them together. After that, these monsters retreated and left the ancient city.


    And tonight, less than half an hour later, there has been a second level rare beast, the winged scale dragon. Before, there was the first third level rare beast, the double headed winged scale dragon, and now there is a second one.


    "It''s not good. If you look at the time, the pressure in the next half an hour is great..." Ge an took a deep breath.


    He understood that the monster siege in the first half hour was not terrible. What was really terrible was that in the next half hour, the more you went to the back, the more likely there were powerful terrorist monsters.


    On the high wall of the double headed winged scale dragon, several magic radium beasts opened the energy defense shield to protect it from all kinds of long-range attacks.


    It opened the mouth of the blood basin, roared angrily, commanded the monster army to attack, and fired dragon breath bullets at the same time.


    It was different from the double headed winged scale dragon beast before. It rushed into the city without rashness. As a result, it couldn''t bear all kinds of attacks and was killed. It stopped on the wall, condescended, fired dragon breath bombs and began to attack.


    With its roar, suddenly, a large number of magic laser animals appeared one by one on the wall. These magic laser animals occupied the five meter wide wall, continuously released laser light and made long-range attacks downward.


    A large amount of laser light was emitted rapidly, which immediately forced the people below to use various defense means to resist.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, all kinds of monsters kept jumping into the city.


    Soon there were more than 500 monsters in the middle of the square, including magic radium beast, tongue less beast, second-class beast, blade beast, third-class beast, iron armor beast and fire spitting beast.


    These iron armored beasts are covered with iron armor and have amazing defense. It is difficult to kill them at one time by general long-range attack. They jump into the city and rush towards the people around them immediately.


    Those fire breathing animals cooperated with the enchanted laser animals to spray flames towards the people. The air in the square was immediately full of flames and laser light, interwoven with each other, like a big net to cover the people.


    Ge''an''s face was cold, still calm, and made a deep sound.


    Under his command, the 100 person squadron proficient in long-range attack retreated, the melee squadron came forward, and the defense squadron continued to move forward.


    They have a tacit understanding with each other, and the formation is not disordered. This thousand strong lion brigade can be said to have created a miracle tonight. Facing this army of tens of thousands of monsters, they have persisted until now. The number of monsters destroyed has exceeded 2000, and they have paid only minimal casualties.


    But ge''an also knew that the last half hour was the most difficult. As the monster army broke through the city wall and entered the city, the real fierce fight had just begun.


    The two defense squadrons advance forward and continuously open various defense means. Shields, light walls, ice walls and fire shields formed by the condensation of Lingyuan energy continue to appear, resisting the laser light and flame that appear all over the sky.


    Among them, the most powerful is the dragon breath sprayed by the double headed winged scale dragon.


    The level-3 rare beast can spray dragon breath with both mouths. The dragon breath is powerful and comparable to a real shell. It bursts into the crowd from the city wall. With a huge explosion, it is a scream.


    Some people couldn''t defend themselves and were blown to pieces together with the open light shield and people.


    After two defensive squadrons, two long-range squadrons, one focused on attacking the city wall, and the other mainly attacked the monsters rushing down the city.


    Groups of armored beasts blocked in front and rushed towards the people around them, risking all kinds of powerful long-range attacks.


    Although there were constant monster deaths and injuries, more monsters rushed to the front of the crowd.


    "Melee squadron come forward and kill -"


    Ge''an gave a loud shout, and four hundred squadrons quickly divided into four directions and contracted to the center.


    Now, the two sides have finally started a large-scale close combat.


    Immediately, there were all kinds of harsh fighting sounds.


    "Let''s do it!" Su Li saw that the situation had evolved into close combat and understood that it was time for them to do it. He could not stand by and watch these people fight desperately at this time.


    With Su Li''s order, the eight leaders of the "Nanjiang alliance" successively commanded their subordinates, rushed up and began to help the people in front of the ancient city.


    "Kill -" Ding Longyun was excited. He could finally kill.


    He opened his mouth, spit out "air missiles", and the target flew directly at the monsters on the city wall.


    Gong Xiao, holding a spear of embers, followed Su Li and rushed to the middle of the square.


    The water scale beast roared excitedly, and the one corner of his head glittered. Suddenly, a powerful golden lightning split down.


    With one blow, a fire breathing beast was directly split into coke and killed instantly.


    It absorbed the spirit source of the fire breathing beast and was excited inexplicably.


    It is only level 10 now. If you kill the fire breathing beast of this level 3 beast, you can harvest a lot of spiritual sources.


    Su Li rushed into a group of armored beasts like electricity. The red moon dragon cut almost one knife. He could harvest two Lingyuan for every level 3 armored beast he killed.


    Feeling the continuous emergence of information in her mind, suggesting the harvest of Lingyuan, Su Li had a faint sense of excitement in her heart.


    In the air, a faint white light flickered from time to time. This is Xia Zhihan''s healing light.


    In this healing light, even if you are injured, you can recover quickly.


    Others who are proficient in auxiliary abilities use various auxiliary spiritual skills to increase strength, defense and speed to help their companions enhance their combat effectiveness.


    With the help of the "Nanjiang alliance", a group of monsters who had just rushed into the square were immediately dispersed. In the blink of an eye, at least more than 100 monsters were killed by them.


    Ge''an looked at Suli and stopped.


    In his opinion, these people are like a plate of scattered sand, there is no cooperation, and almost all fight on their own. However, he has to admit that their individual combat power is very strong, and many of them are not weaker than his four deputies.


    "These are good seedlings. If we can train, it will be a team with unimaginable combat power."


    Ge''an thought silently, and then rushed up again with the red fire Shura fork.


    Above the city wall, a steady stream of monsters continued to rush towards the square, 500, 800, 1000, 1500

 Chapter 346

    In a short period of time, at least more than 3000 monsters rushed into the square. There are level 2 monsters that will be blade monsters, level 3 monsters that will be fire breathing monsters and armored monsters, level 2 elite monsters that will be magic radium monsters, and even magic radium monsters that have evolved to level 3.


    The third level demon laser beast has a larger body, and the laser light emitted is more powerful, which can''t be resisted by general defense.


    The winged scale Dragons of the second-class rare class also rushed into the square, issued powerful dragon breath and blasted towards the human beings in the distance.


    The whole square is full of flames. Many people almost fight with monsters in the sea of fire with their protective armor. They also need to resist the laser light from everywhere from time to time. If they are careless, they will die immediately.


    The whole square has completely fallen into a tragic scuffle.


    More than a thousand strong people of the "Nanjiang alliance" and nearly a thousand strong people of the "Shixiong brigade" under ge''an''s command, together, have more than 2000 soldiers to fight closely with all kinds of monsters rushing into the city.


    At the moment, it is difficult for long-range attack to play such a great role as before. Those who master powerful long-range attack also took out their weapons and began close combat.


    Su Li holds the red moon dragon chop, and his figure is like electricity, shuttling among these monsters.


    If you kill a blade beast, you can harvest one spirit source. If you kill a level 3 fire breathing beast or armored beast, you can obtain two spirit sources. If you kill a level 3 Elite beast, you can harvest four spirit sources at one time.


    However, this three-level elite beast will be a demon radium beast. It has strong defense means and is not easy to kill.


    Soon, Suli had more than 250 effective spiritual sources.


    "At this speed, there is hope to hit Level 3 tonight."


    A holy knight who wants to be promoted to level 3 needs 1000 spiritual sources, which is amazing. However, there are too many monsters tonight, and the weakest are level 2 animal generals. Each kill can harvest an effective spiritual source, which makes Su Li a little excited.


    Originally standing on the city wall, the double headed winged scale dragon finally rushed into the city with the secondary winged scale dragons around him.


    This kind of rare beast is very powerful. They rush in and immediately sweep the convenience. The general strong are not their opponents at all.


    Soon, Zhang Haohao sent out a roar to block one of the two-level winged scale dragons.


    The claw of the winged scale dragon caught Zhang Haohao.


    Zhang Haohao''s body suddenly disintegrated like a mirror, and his real body had appeared behind the winged scale dragon. The long sword in both hands cut down with strong strength.


    Gong Xiao held a spear and moved with his left hand to launch the "storm shield". Six shields appeared in an instant to block another winged scale dragon. As soon as the spear in his right hand shook, he stabbed the winged scale dragon.


    She saw that the winged scale dragon was a rare beast. Killing this rare beast will gain Lingyuan equipment.


    Several other winged scale dragons were also blocked by the leaders.


    Su Li''s goal is the more powerful double headed winged scale dragon.


    He saw that the double headed winged scale dragon was a rare beast General of level 3, and its strength had surpassed the leader level strong among the people. It was difficult for anyone to be its opponent alone.


    In addition to him, Ge an, Ding''s siblings, Lin Feng, sun Guowei and others also gathered quickly.


    They all saw that among all the monsters on the scene, this double headed winged scale dragon was the first. As long as it was killed, the war might be ended.


    Ge an''s eyes were full of dazzling light. He was two meters tall, half a head higher than ordinary people. He was awe inspiring. He waved the red fire Shura fork in his hands and headed towards the double winged scale dragon fork.


    Su Li, in the state of "devil''s muscle", attacked from the side.


    The red moon dragon chop in his hand made ge''an look sideways. At a glance, he knew that this weapon was not an ordinary Lingyuan weapon. Ge''an guessed that it might be a rare Lingyuan weapon like his own ChiYan Shura fork.


    Of course, he didn''t know that the quality of the red moon dragon chop was more than rare. It was the most powerful monarchical weapon.


    To deal with this powerful and rare monster, the general attack was ineffective. The Ding brothers and sisters directly launched the skills in the snow drinking knife. Pieces of white snowflakes floated out, and immediately wrapped the double headed winged scale dragon in the snowflakes.


    Every snowflake is transformed by the spirit source and contains the powerful spirit source energy. At the moment, it is detonated, the two mouths of the double headed winged scale dragon send out a terrible roar, and the three layers of scales on the body surface are shaking.


    They were shocked to find that the skill attack launched by the Ding brothers and sisters only cut the first layer of scale defense.


    Even the skill attack of Lingyuan weapon can''t kill it.


    At the moment, ge''an felt a fluke in her eyes. The first two headed winged scale dragon could be said to have died unjustly.


    If it wasn''t too arrogant, it rushed into the city alone and encountered hundreds of attacks of various powerful Lingyuan skills. Just like the monster in front of it, it was almost difficult to kill it.


    Sun Guowei soared into the air with an eight gold hammer in his hand. He attacked one of the heads of the two headed winged scale dragon


    Su Li''s red moon dragon chop also followed.


    With a bang, the double winged scale dragon whirled fiercely, the wings clapped, and sun Guowei took off with the eight gold hammer.


    The ChiYan Shura fork from ge''an fork was also shocked and bounced back.


    Only Su Li''s red moon dragon cut off its first layer of scales and was about to continue down. It was blocked by the claws of the double headed Wing scale dragon and pulled violently.


    Su Li felt a strong pull, and the red moon dragon wanted to fly out.


    "Good guy!" Su Li took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, the double headed winged scale dragon had such great strength. He took advantage of the situation to cut the red moon dragon and sent it along the direction of the double headed winged scale dragon to launch the "Red Moon cut".


    A blood red new moon rose and evolved into the monarch level red moon dragon chop. The power of the "Red Moon chop" was much stronger than before, and immediately cut into the three layers of scales of the double winged scale dragon.


    There was blood just splashed out, and the body of the double headed winged scale dragon had suddenly rotated. The tail with bone spurs hit hard and hit the "Red Moon chop" obliquely.


    Su Li felt his arms shaking. The tail of the double headed winged scale dragon contained a powerful force. He hit the "Red Moon cut", which twisted the Red Crescent. It turned around and narrowly avoided the fatal blow.


    It is worthy of being a rare beast General of level 3.


    Su Li secretly praised the double headed winged scale dragon. Although he escaped the blow of "Red Moon chop", he still left a huge wound on his body. All three layers of scales were cut open, revealing blood and flesh.


    However, the huge wound is healing at an amazing speed. The healing ability of the double headed winged scale dragon is very strong.


    Without saying a word, ge''an suddenly raised a flame on the red burning Shura fork in his hands, and rushed up at the moment when the double headed winged scale dragon avoided the retreat of the "Red Moon chop". The fiery Shura fork hit one of the heads of the retreating double headed winged scale dragon.


    The double headed winged scale dragon suddenly roared. The forked head immediately flew with blood and flesh. The head without scale protection was relatively fragile and was blasted by the red burning Shura fork.


    Ding Hui also stretched out a finger at the same moment. A ring appeared on her finger. A divine light hit out and hit the other head of the double headed winged scale dragon.


    This ring comes from the "mirage". The skill of this ring is powerful. The double headed winged scale dragon dodged Su Li''s "Red Moon cut", but failed to avoid their attack. The head burst like a watermelon hit by a giant hammer, splashing red and white.


    Both heads were broken. While launching the ring skill attack, the Ding brothers and sisters took another step. One of them held a knife in a slender hand.


    With a flash of knife light, a fierce knife Qi flew out and hit the huge wound just cut by Su Li''s "Red Moon chop".


    The knife burst into the air, and then burst from the back of the double headed winged scale dragon.


    When the soul of the soul breaking blade was cut, it immediately harvested the life of this level 3 rare beast general.


    Two terrible roars sounded. Suddenly, two huge figures appeared on the wall, and two double headed winged scale dragons appeared.


    Behind them, there were ten winged scale dragons. All of them were rare animal generals. They rushed down the wall like a whirlwind and killed among the people.


    Two level-3 rare animal generals, plus ten level-2 rare animal generals, formed an invincible force. In an instant, they tore apart a team of 100 people gathered together, screamed, and five people died immediately.


    One by one, the dragon breath bombs flew out into the distance, making a loud noise, and the ground was shaking slightly. The powerful dragon breath bombs exploded in the crowd, flying with blood and flesh, and immediately took nearly several lives.


    Although the ground was shaking, the ground of the ancient city was covered with cyan stones, but it was intact. No matter how fierce the battle was, the ancient city buildings were not damaged at all.


    Such buildings have surpassed the existing human technology.


    Su Li, Ge an and others all changed their faces. No one thought that they had just killed a double headed winged scale dragon together. Unexpectedly, there were two more winged scale dragons with ten, which meant that there were twelve more rare animals.


    Su Li suddenly understood why Ge an and others in the ancient city had more or less spiritual equipment.


    "It seems that Longqiu mountain is different from Nanjiang city. Are there so many rare animals here? Or do monsters evolve over time? So the number of rare animals is increasing?"


    Su Li feels that the latter is more likely. With their continuous strength, more and more equipment and strength improvement, it is difficult for ordinary, elite and even leader beasts of the same level to be their opponents.


    Only rare monsters can threaten them.


    A group of rare beasts will appear and rush into the crowd. When they are invincible, more than a dozen people will be killed in the blink of an eye, causing an uninvolved commotion and quickly attracting the attention of a large number of leaders. Immediately, leaders of advanced level 2 will gather and rush towards them to block them.


    Otherwise, they will cause extremely serious casualties. For the general strong, in this close combat, this rare beast will be almost irresistible.


    In the crowd, several of ge''an''s deputies, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin and song Shipeng, including several hundred guards and their deputies in the lion brigade, rushed here one after another.


    The leaders of the "Nanjiang alliance", such as Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, Li Xinyu, Gao Shengyi, including the core members of the eight forces, such as Lin Feng, Chen Mo, tie Zhu, junior one, Luo Tian, Lin Han, Luo zhanjian, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Wu Feng, song Huagang, Geng Yanan, Li Yihuan, also gathered one after another.


    Soon more than 30 leaders appeared and finally blocked the twelve rare animals.


    Among these people, Wu Feng has a big feud with Chen Mo, but Wu Feng occasionally sees Chen Mo these days, but says nothing. It seems that he has forgotten the hatred of his girlfriend being killed.


    However, those who know Wu Feng understand that he just hides his hatred deeply, because now he is hardly Chen Mo''s opponent.


    He needs to wait for the opportunity and have enough assurance to attack.


    As for Chen Mo, he seems to have ignored Wu Feng at all. Perhaps in his heart, killing Wu Feng''s girlfriend Lin Meimei that day is just a trivial matter.


    Now they all gathered together to fight against this group of powerful rare beasts.


    At this moment, the several winged scale dragons that rushed into the city, together with the double headed winged scale dragon, have been killed by the people.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng also rushed here.


    The fierce war broke out in an instant. Su Li immediately killed a nearby magic radium beast and a tongue less beast. He was about to rush towards the group of rare beasts. Suddenly, he felt something and looked at the wall.


    But among the groups of monsters rushing towards the city, a very special human monster suddenly appeared.


    This monster is made of mechanical metal.


    Except that the exposed spine on the back of the body looks like human bones, the parts of the whole body are made of special metal, and the arms are like Gatling machine guns.


    He is about two meters tall, about the same height as ge''an, and his whole body is covered with a light dark luster. This robot like shape makes it particularly conspicuous among a group of monsters.


    Su Li turned his head to see it, and then saw a dazzling light suddenly emitted from its head.


    This ray of light shot into a group of humans in an instant, followed by a series of screams.


    Under one blow, a deep black scorch mark was left on the ground of the square. In an instant, at least three people''s bodies were cut off by his sweeping, the skin and flesh of the wound melted and died miserably in an instant.


    The power of this attack is even stronger than the "dragon breath bomb" of the double headed winged scale dragon.


    In Su Li''s forehead, the vertical eye like fine lines immediately appeared, and the "peep symbol pattern" launched, and immediately captured the information of the mechanical monster.

 Chapter 347

    "Name: mechanical storm soldier, level: Level 3 rare beast general, is a special life body born from the fusion of metal and Lingyuan. The head can launch a shaped energy gun formed by the combination of Lingyuan energy, and the hands can launch firepower no less than that of heavy machine gun. It shoots a kind of Lingyuan photoelastic. Special ability: metal strengthening can improve the metal strength and toughness on the body surface and change into a special kind of weapon The alloy steel can also form a light shield with both hands. It is an almost invincible existence among the three-level beast generals. "


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li saw that the mechanical violent soldier had soared into the air and jumped down from the 20 meter high wall.


    The arms shaped like Gatling machine gun began to rotate, the fire flickered, and the sound of "Da Da" was heard. A pair of machine gun arms immediately fired a large number of Lingyuan light bombs and fired wildly at the surrounding people.


    Immediately a row of people fell down.


    The power of this Lingyuan light bomb is slightly weaker than that of the shaped energy gun just fired from the top of its head. It can''t kill people instantly, but it has a wide range, is fast and urgent, and can be fired at any time. It''s almost difficult to avoid. Unlike the shaped energy gun, it takes a period of time to gather energy every time it is cast.


    With this round of strafing, at least a dozen people were attacked in the blink of an eye. They were hit by Lingyuan light bombs and were injured immediately. Then, the shaped energy gun on its head completed energy accumulation, became powerful again and fired out with a bang.


    In an instant, they were swept, their bodies were cut off together with the defense wall they opened, and they died immediately.


    Although the mechanical Stormtrooper and the double headed winged scale dragon are three-level rare animal generals, it is obvious that there is a strength gap between the animal generals at the same level. It is more powerful than the double headed winged scale dragon and breaks into the crowd. For a moment, no one can stop it.


    Su Li was going to rush towards the group of winged scale dragons. When he saw the more terrible mechanical violent soldier, he immediately abandoned the group of winged scale dragons and rushed towards the mechanical violent soldier.


    Su Li entered the state of "spider walking" and shuttled through the crowd. The red moon dragon chopper in his right hand carried a red light, such as a Changhong swept through the sky.


    Immediately three heads flew out, and a tongue less beast, a fire spitting beast and a blade beast were killed by him.


    While harvesting the spirit source, he forced himself into front of the wantonly killing mechanical violent soldiers, gave a low roar in his mouth, and swept across with a 1.5-meter-long dragon shaped giant blade in his right hand.


    The reaction speed of the mechanical Stormtrooper is terrible. The whole body is strengthened with metal, one left arm, and a light shield appears.


    With a clank, the red moon dragon chopped on the light shield and was immediately bounced off. The machine gun in its right hand locked Su Li and began to rotate and fire.


    "Da Da --"


    A large number of photoelasticity shot out and enveloped Suli.


    A four armed demon appeared, and the "demon boundary" was opened. Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "king mackerel ghost step".


    The light bomb was blocked by the four armed devil. After a second or two, the four armed devil couldn''t support it, disintegrated and burst, and all the light bombs failed.


    Su Li has gone around to the other side of the mechanical storm soldier. The muscles of his arms expand and the ghost arm appears.


    If you want to kill this three-level rare beast general, with his current strength, it is only possible to use the most powerful ability.


    The third form of "devil muscle" has quadrupled its combat power. Su Li is now the strongest with a strength of 17500 kg. After quadrupling, it has reached 70000 kg.


    The full 35 tons of terror force was concentrated in the red moon dragon chop, and the dragon blood force was launched. This half red and half blue monarch weapon was buzzing, and it was firmly cut on the right arm of the machine raised by the mechanical violent soldier.


    Perhaps feeling the terror of this attack, the right arm of the mechanical storm soldier has been transformed into a defense mode.


    Metal strengthening strengthens its right arm into a special alloy steel, which is extremely tough, combined with the open light shield to resist.


    With a "Bo" sound, the light shield couldn''t stand it first, burst and disappeared. The red moon dragon cut into the right arm of the mechanical violent soldier and fell deeply into it.


    The power of this blow is so strong that even level 3 rare beast generals can''t bear it.


    A strengthened metal right arm broke in an instant. The mechanical storm soldiers immediately welcomed the left arm to the red moon dragon who had just cut off its right arm, and sacrificed their arms in exchange for their whole body.


    The mechanical storm soldiers retreated and opened the distance between the two sides in an instant. Although they lost their arms, they gained a glimmer of vitality. The shaped energy gun overhead exploded, such as pitching and strafing Su Li.


    Su Li watched the mechanical soldiers retreat and screamed a pity.


    You should know that "the power of dragon blood" is the most powerful power he has at present. With the third form of "devil muscle" and the divine front of the red moon dragon, once it is cut, it is almost invincible.


    On that day, even if he was stronger than the hell walker, he was chopped by the red moon dragon, and his body was also split from it.


    Of course, the hell Walker''s vitality is too tenacious. Even if he is split from it, he can still fight back. This ability is too terrible. In addition, he did not have a stone that day, so he can''t supplement the skill energy. One less skill is used, so he can only escape in the end.


    If you change today, even if you face the powerful hell Walker again, he dares to carry a wave.


    The mechanical soldiers escaped and the shaped charge artillery attacked. Su Li''s dragon blood power had not completely dissipated. He immediately raised his weapon and protected him in front of him.


    During the concentrated energy artillery bombardment, the red moon dragon cut and sent out a "buzzing" sound. Su Li roared in his mouth and stepped fiercely, pushing the concentrated energy artillery forward at full speed.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li suddenly withdrew his weapons to protect his body, staggered his figures, rushed through the shaped charge gun and jumped up in the air.


    This scene made the mechanical soldier couldn''t help raising his head, which surprised him.


    Where did it know that there would be divine power in the world? Su Li entered an invincible state for a second in an instant. He passed through the shaped energy gun, rose in the air, stretched out his left thumb, showed a blood ring, and launched the "blood crystal gun".


    He saw that the arms of the mechanical soldier who had been cut off by him flew up from the ground and were flying towards it. Obviously, it mastered the ability to connect the mechanical broken limbs. It seemed that it had abandoned its arms, and the actually cut arms could be connected back again.


    With a "bang", this time was really beyond the expectation of the mechanical violent soldiers. It didn''t expect Su Li to attack directly through the shaped energy gun, and the blood crystal gun hit it right on its metal head.


    At the moment, it had just released the shaped charge gun, and its head failed to enter the metal enhanced defense state. It was hit by the blood crystal gun and immediately burst. The metal head disappeared and completely exploded.


    Su Li fell to the ground, and the red moon dragon cut swept its back.


    He was afraid that the monster would die and not freeze. The Dragon cut swept on the only human spine on its back.


    Up and down the monster, only here is not metal. According to Su Li''s guess, this is its real death.


    Sure enough, with his blow, the monster''s white spine immediately smashed, and the metal that combined to form its whole body suddenly seemed to lose control, "clattering" scattered on the ground.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 3641000"


    Kill Level 3 rare beast generals, and Su Li gains 12 effective spirit sources at one time.


    Then another energy appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s chest, and another message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: mechanical glove (right), quality: rare, attribute: increases 1000 strength and 500 defense."


    This is a duplicate equipment. He is wearing death gloves in his right hand, but the death gloves are of ordinary quality, increasing 700 strength and 300 defense. The mechanical gloves are of rare quality. Compared with the death gloves, they have an additional 300 strength and 200 defense.


    Su Li immediately peeled off the death glove of his right hand and replaced it with the mechanical glove he had just obtained.


    This is also the fourth piece of rare quality equipment he obtained.


    With the successful integration of mechanical gloves, Su Li''s strength reached 17800 kg and his defense increased to 10700 kg.


    Su Li succeeded in killing the level-3 rare mechanical violent soldier, while on the other side, more than 30 leader level strong men jointly besieged the 12 rare winged scale dragons and double headed winged scale dragons.


    The strength of the second level Wing scale dragon is just a little stronger than the leader level strong one. The two leaders can kill it together, not to mention facing a group of leaders.


    The strength of the double headed winged scale dragon is very strong. It needs several leaders and strong people to work together to display their skills before it can be killed.


    Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng surrounded a double headed winged scale dragon.


    Ding Longyun waved the soul cutting magic knife in his hand and launched the "magic eye light wave" to hit the double headed winged scale dragon. He thought he would succeed. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the "peeping Rune". He didn''t know that the double headed winged scale dragon was so powerful and a rare beast of level 3. Before he could be happy, he was patted by the flesh wing of the double headed winged scale dragon, He immediately collapsed his chest.


    With a scream, the blood gushed from his mouth, rolled directly and flew out, and the soul cutting magic knife in his hand took off and flew out.


    Jiang shuijue was surprised and immediately launched a separate attack.


    Gu Mingfeng showed off his Lingyuan weapon and King Kong fist, and launched the skill "King Kong fist", which was transformed into two huge gold and steel fists, which made a solid blow to the double headed winged scale dragon.


    The double headed winged scale dragon opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the dragon breath bomb flew out and hit Gu Mingfeng at close range.


    Gu Mingfeng has used his "rock skin". Even with his rock skin, he can''t resist the powerful dragon breath bullet.


    But now the rock skin looks strange.


    At the chest of the skin, a substance similar to the heart emerged.


    It was like the heart formed by magma beating. A stream of magma like material flowed in all directions along his chest. Soon, his whole body was covered with a layer of magma armor.


    He gave a roar and took a step towards the dragon breath bomb.


    With a bang, the magma armor carried the dragon breath bomb hard. He shook his body and even carried it hard. He launched a "rock shell" with his right hand. With a bang, he hit the double headed winged scale dragon solidly and exploded one of his heads.


    Gu Mingfeng''s performance made Jiang shuijue open his eyes and showed an incredible look.


    When Gu Mingfeng was so strong, she was surprised.


    Gu Mingfeng just exerted his power, which is the treasure "magma heart" he obtained from the "mirage".


    The power of "magma heart" is very powerful. The fusion needs a process. He has been in the state of fusion for several days and can''t exert it.


    Until today, he finally succeeded in integrating the heart of magma. Now it is the first time to display it in a real battle. The power is even greater than his imagination.


    "Magma heart" gave him magma like strength, covered his body and combined with rock skin to form a powerful defense.


    This power was integrated into his arms and combined with the rock gun fist, which turned into a more powerful magma gun fist. When it was hit, it seemed to be hit by magma. Even the powerful double headed winged scale dragon was blown off his head in an instant.


    Jiang shuijue seized the opportunity, the two fog separated into one, and launched the skill attack in the "thunder fist".


    The "thunder flash" hit hit the other head of the double headed winged scale dragon.


    Then, she shows a ring and launches the ring skill "corpse poison call".


    Successfully kill the double headed winged scale dragon to obtain the Lingyuan and a rare Lingyuan armor.


    Another two headed winged scale dragon was killed by GE an.


    Ge''an''s strength is terrible.


    He has a pair of divine eyes, which can see through the weakness of the monster, and even vaguely capture the attack track of the monster. Although he is not as rebellious as Gao Shengyi''s prediction ability, the general attack can''t hurt him at all.


    The ChiYan Shura fork held in both hands accurately forked the head of the double headed winged scale dragon, exploded its head, and then launched a more powerful "extreme high temperature", and the terrible high-temperature flame immediately swallowed the double headed winged scale dragon.


    Other pterosaur scales were also killed by major leaders to harvest Lingyuan and equipment.


    The war became more and more intense. After the mechanical soldiers and the twelve rare animals were killed, no rare animals appeared in the next ten minutes, but groups of monsters continued to flow.


    Su Li shuttled among all kinds of monsters. One by one, the monsters were killed by him, and he continued to harvest the source of spirit.


    Soon, he has more than 650 effective spiritual sources. He can be promoted with only more than 300 spiritual sources. According to the situation tonight, he is expected to impact level 3.


    Thinking of the hope to attack advanced level 3 tonight, Su Li immediately accelerated again and tried his best to kill more monsters and harvest more spiritual sources. He just wanted to break through early and be promoted to level 3.


    "Well, there are 700, only 300 Lingyuan."


    Su Li killed a group of monsters in succession and harvested the spiritual source. The information in his mind constantly reminded him that the number of effective spiritual sources he had was increasing.


    With Su Li''s current strength, it is no longer necessary to enter the "devil muscle" state to deal with these ordinary monsters,


    After all, the "devil''s muscle" consumes too much physical energy and is stronger than him. I feel tired and have to save physical energy until now. However, if I want to quickly kill animal generals of elite level or above, I still use the "devil''s muscle" to improve my combat power.


    "800!" Su Li felt the change in the number of spiritual sources in his mind. Suddenly, his spirit was refreshed, and the number of spiritual sources exceeded 800.

 Chapter 348

    At the moment, Su Li has felt serious physical loss and declining combat power. He resolutely stopped and returned to the crowd to strive for time to rest.


    In addition to him, many people belonging to the "lion brigade" have retreated to the rear and began to rest, handing over the main battlefield to the people of the "Nanjiang alliance".


    Even if the strength reached a strong man like ge''an, they all retreated to one side to rest at the moment.


    After all, no matter how strong they are, they feel exhausted and need to rest and recover their strength.


    Although some people in the crowd master the powerful auxiliary Lingyuan skill, which can restore the physical fitness of their surrounding Companions to a certain extent, up to now, even if they have this Lingyuan skill, it has not worked, so they must retreat and rest.


    Fortunately, thousands of people of the "Nanjiang alliance" are late, are in an energetic state, and can still fight at present.


    When they feel tired and retreat to rest, the people belonging to the "lion brigade" have just recovered their strength and can fight again.


    Su Li showed his "devil''s muscle" from time to time. His physical loss was the fastest among all people. After a short rest, he recovered some physical strength. He rushed up again and continued to kill monsters and harvest Lingyuan.


    Once again, Su Li entered the "devil muscle" state. He stepped on the "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking". His figure disappeared like light smoke. When he reappeared, he had come to a group of monsters. Behind him, the heads of three fire breathing beasts, two tongue less beasts and two blade beasts fell off his neck.


    Almost in an instant, he killed seven monsters in a row. His speed combined with the strength and the sharp cutting of the red moon dragon. Among these groups of monsters, he completely incarnated the God of death harvesting life. Almost no monster can resist his blow.


    He hardly needs to display other special abilities. He can kill these monsters with one blow only by virtue of the sharpness of the red moon dragon chop and his speed and strength.


    Ge''an rested for a while, and then made another move. He waved the red burning Shura fork in his hand to kill the monster and obtain the source of spirit. Occasionally, his eyes fell on Su Li.


    Among the crowd, only Su Li deserves his attention.


    "It''s really strong..." ge''an nodded secretly: "even if I''m against him, I''m afraid..."


    Ge''an has always been confident that he is invincible among mankind, at least among the thousands of human survivors he has seen so far. That''s why he firmly believes that he is born in response to robbery, has great luck and wants to stand at the peak of mankind.


    But after seeing Su Li, his confidence wavered.


    Su Li is also the only one who is really attracted by him at present.


    Soon, Su Li harvested 70 or 80 more Lingyuan. He was about to gather 900 Lingyuan. He was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the square. Su Li heard it very familiar. It was the roar of the water scale beast. He immediately looked at the place where it roared.


    He saw that in the water scale beast''s forehead, the golden unicorn was releasing lightning, it was vaguely surrounded by a layer of green gas, and its body was making a thunderous sound.


    Its whole body is undergoing amazing transformation.


    Su Li was delighted and immediately understood that it had broken through.


    The water scale beast has already evolved to level 10. Breaking through from level 10 is obviously a threshold, so it has been unable to break through.


    From tonight to now, it has killed many monsters and absorbed a lot of spiritual sources, but it has saved until now, and finally broke through.


    Its shape is expanding.


    Originally, the body shape of the water scale beast was equivalent to the size of a wolf dog, but now it is undergoing amazing changes. The fleshy scales on the body are emitting wisps of green gas. These green gases slowly integrate with the fleshy scales, making the scales begin to change into green scales, and the toughness is doubled.


    When the water scale beast made a complete evolutionary breakthrough, its body shape has become very amazing, almost twice as much as before. According to Su Li''s visual observation, its weight now is only afraid to have reached more than 100 kg.


    Covered with blue scales, Su Li finally saw the shadow of the water unicorn.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" and observed the data after it completed this amazing evolution. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: water Lin beast, level: Level 1, growth stage: early childhood. Special abilities: Lei Ze''s power, water control, water Lin beast growing into a cub. It has awakened a wisp of Lin beast''s power in its body, which is a lower form of the Kirin family. Water Lin beast can absorb the source of spirit and obtain growth and evolution. It has a certain probability to awaken the Kirin power contained in its body and evolve to a higher level Equal form "


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s eyes looked different. The water scale beast, which was originally in the lowest infant animal state, has now evolved into a water Lin beast in the young animal state. It has not only changed its appearance, but also changed its name. It began to awaken the power of the Lin beast in her body. Compared with the water scale beast, the water Lin beast in front of her has begun to appear the childish shape of the water unicorn.


    Su Li can feel the earth shaking changes of Shuilin beast. Although its level has become level 1, the momentum released by it is full of dignity at the moment.


    When it opened its mouth and roared, the monsters around it were frightened by its momentum and did not dare to approach.


    Its body suddenly shrunk slightly, and then jumped out in the air. It jumped ten meters away and knocked down a magic radium beast.


    The demon radium beast roared and immediately showed the radium energy shield of its body.


    The water Lin beast opened his mouth and stretched out sharp fangs inside. With a "click", he directly locked his throat and bit off the neck of the demon radium beast.


    The radium of the demon radium beast can shield its tusks, but it is as fragile as an egg shell.


    Su Li could not help nodding in his eyes: "it''s powerful. It''s worthy of flowing the blood of the legendary holy beast."


    He finally felt the power of the holy beast from the Shuilin beast in front of him.


    It has evolved into a first-class water Lin beast. Its strength is no less than that of the wing scale dragon of the second-class rare beast general. If it is combined with the additional golden lightning power of the "Cape of thunder", even the third-class rare beast general can fight one or even stronger.


    It rushed into the groups of monsters facing it and killed in the direction of the city wall. The huge golden lightning split out, and the people were swept away.


    At the moment, in the square, there are rivers of blood, mountains of monsters and human bodies, and a large number of bodies are burned by flames, which dye the whole dark night sky red.


    Although an endless stream of monsters crossed the wall and rushed into the square, they joined hands to form a strong defense line. They blocked all monsters in the square, so that they could not break through this defense line and enter other buildings to kill others hiding in the buildings.


    With the passage of time, Su Li''s effective spiritual sources have broken through the 900 mark. There are only dozens of spiritual sources to break through the 1000 spiritual sources needed, and the promotion is getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, he heard a roar from ge''an, which was like an angry King Kong, with a terrible smell all over. It was awe inspiring, especially a pair of God eyes, which emitted dazzling lights and looked like a God.


    Su Li looked around and saw that he was turning on the "peep symbol pattern". Suddenly he caught his message and found that he had become a level 3 crazy soldier.


    Obviously, just now, he took his own step, made a successful breakthrough, promoted to level 3, broke out a stronger momentum and strength, and ge''an became stronger again.


    Ge''an was promoted to level 3 faster than himself. Su Li could understand it. After all, we can guess from the scale of the monster attacking the city tonight. The scale of the monster encountered in the ancient city two days ago will not be small. It is not surprising that ge''an and others could harvest more spiritual resources than themselves.


    "This guy is really powerful." Su Li secretly praised Ge an. He was two meters tall. He was really majestic with his momentum and divine eyes. When ordinary people faced him, let alone start, he was crushed by his momentum alone. He was very instinctive and could only play five points.


    Ge''an became the second level 4 rare beast he met, which was the hell Walker evolved from the God of death.


    The strength of the hellwalker can be said to be the nightmare of the people of the "Nanjiang alliance". Su Li later led it to the bottom of the water with the help of the unknown evil thing meat mountain at the bottom of the water, which eliminated the hellwalker.


    At present, the black thunder devil is the leader of level 5, and his strength must be compared with that of hell walker.


    Three rare beast generals and four chief beast generals appeared at one time. The seven powerful monsters roared, jumped down the wall, followed the beast tide and rushed to the people facing them.


    Su Li swept out the red moon dragon chop in his right hand and killed two blade beasts close to him. His figure flashed and approached the seven powerful monsters.

 Chapter 349

    Whether it''s mechanical stormtroopers, double headed pterosaurs, or the four leaders, if they can''t stop them earlier, once they rush into the crowd, they will inevitably cause serious casualties.


    When GE an, who had just broken through and promoted to level 3, noticed the seven powerful monsters, he rushed up from the other side with a red burning Shura fork without hesitation.


    Like Su Li, he can capture the information of these monsters and know their arrogance.


    Several screams sounded, and the two mechanical stormtroopers fired powerful shaped energy guns, which swept away from a distance and immediately caused casualties.


    The two mouths of the double headed winged scale dragon spit out the dragon breath bomb at the same time, and the red light flickered on the brown red tail of the red limb turtle, such as a fire red laser, shooting horizontally in front.


    Among the seven powerful monsters, two parasitic lizards are the weakest. Although they have strange abilities and can spit out parasites for parasitic control, they are the weakest of the seven monsters when it comes to destructive power.


    When the leaders noticed the seven powerful monsters, they surrounded them one after another.


    For the general strong, such a powerful monster represents the danger of death, but for them, this is opportunity, this is a stepping stone to become more powerful.


    In this battle, although there were casualties from time to time, more people became powerful.


    Especially the leader level strongmen, they can jointly kill more rare or leader beast generals, and then obtain equipment or special abilities to become more powerful.


    The weak are constantly being eliminated or standing still, while the strong will become stronger.


    Su Li''s speed is always the fastest. His goal is the most powerful level 5 leader among the seven monsters, the black thunder devil.


    Not only is the black thunder devil the most powerful, but more importantly, he sees the black thunder devil''s ability.


    He had seen the black rings on the body of the elephant headed black thunder devil, and black lightning was released.


    This black lightning, also a kind of lightning, coincides with the "high-voltage electric shock" he mastered.


    As Su Li guessed, the black thunder devil is very powerful. In terms of strength, it is not at the same level as the level 3 rare beast or the level 4 leader beast.


    Black lightning was released from the ring on its chest and back, gathered on its hands, and then saw its hands stretched out, and two thick black lightning split out in the air.


    There was a terrible sound of lightning. Someone in the oncoming crowd opened their defense shield. When they were hit by the black lightning, they couldn''t resist it at all. They looked vulnerable and broke up in an instant.


    Where the black lightning went, these people were scared by the electricity. Their flesh and skin melted and fell down one by one. Finally, only one of them turned into a charred skeleton.


    The power of the black lightning is far beyond imagination and is no less than the golden lightning released by the "Cape of Leize".


    Stronger than Su Li, he felt his scalp numb in his eyes, but he rushed up without hesitation.


    He understood that even the average leader level strong man could hardly be his opponent. Only when several strong men fought together could there be hope.


    Ge''an also stared at the black thunder devil. His eyes were full of magic light and caught the powerful of the black thunder devil. The level 5 leader beast general, which is the most powerful monster among the tens of thousands of monsters appearing tonight, is also very likely to be the leader of the monster army tonight.


    Killing the monster leader may make the remaining monsters retreat. The battle continues until now, and everyone''s physical strength is about to reach the limit.


    If it continues, the casualties will become more and more serious.


    Holding a red fire Shura fork in his right hand, ge''an strode up from the other side.


    When the black thunder devil released a thick black lightning again and split it towards a group of people facing him, suddenly, a golden lightning appeared like a golden Python and split the black lightning in the air.


    With the explosion of "split La pa", the energy of black lightning and golden lightning collide with each other. This space is dazzling, dazzling and amazing.


    People who were close to each other held up various defenses, retreated and avoided from afar, and their faces were full of surprise.


    Among the monsters, an agile figure rushed into the air, with terrible golden lightning, towards the black thunder devil.


    The evolved water Lin appeared one step earlier than Suli.


    The trunk of the black thunder devil was slightly lifted up. In the dense black ring on the body surface, black lightning was spitting out. Its right hand was one, and a black energy was condensed in the palm of its hand and hit the water Lin beast.


    The Golden Corner on the water Lin beast''s forehead also released golden lightning at the same moment and met the black energy hit by the black thunder devil.


    The huge explosion sound, the water Lin beast uses the golden lightning to block the attack of the black thunder devil, but the attack and movement speed of the black thunder devil are extremely terrible.


    It moved sideways, threw its left hand, and another huge black lightning formed an arc and split out.


    With a "pa", the black lightning was like a whip, and it was strong and horizontal to split the water Lin beast.


    The water Lin beast gave a roar. Even if it was protected by cyan scales, the place where it was split still showed a blood groove in an instant, and then turned into a scorched black. At least a dozen green scales peeled off, and its body rolled in the air and fell out.


    Although it has evolved, it has realized the power of a wisp of Lin beast. Its strength is several times stronger than before. Even in the face of level 2 or even level 3 rare beast generals, it can fight one of them.


    However, the level 5 black thunder devil is comparable to the level 4 rare beast general. Whether it is speed, strength and reaction, it is rolling over the whole line. The water Lin beast is not its opponent.


    Fortunately, it has evolved a green scale, strong defense and strong flesh. Few monsters can compare with it.


    Otherwise, just one blow of the black lightning can break its bones and meat, and its whole body will be split into a mass of charred bones.


    One face to face, the water Lin beast was injured and fell out. Su Li was slightly awed. The muscles in his chest and back were expanding. He immediately entered the second form of "devil muscle". His combat power increased three times, his left hand stretched out, and the blood ring and silver ring appeared one after another.


    At the moment, his three skills of red moon dragon chop and the blood ring skill of his left thumb have been used. At present, the remaining skills of blood ring, silver ring and magic mirage necklace of his left index finger have not been used.


    The magic mirage necklace''s skill "Mirage world" can open a small "Mirage world" space. For the current Su Li, it can only be used to store some personal belongings. In addition, it has not been found to have other uses and can not be used in combat.


    At present, he has one "blood crystal gun" and one "silver power" left unused.


    Of course, he now has a core, which can supplement the Lingyuan energy of these skills at any time. This is also the biggest card for him to face the five level leader beast to face the black thunder devil.


    Zuri just rushed to the side of the black thunder devil. Before the red moon dragon chop in his right hand waved out, black lightning appeared in front of him.


    The black thunder devil took a big step, and lightning exploded on the surface of his body, splitting in all directions.


    Every black lightning contains destructive energy.


    With a move of thought, the virtual shadow of a four armed devil rose up and protected Su Li in it.


    "Demon Enchantment" appears.


    The four armed devil met the black lightning, which was almost a face-to-face. The virtual shadow of the four armed devil was broken and disappeared by the black lightning.


    Su Li''s feet staggered, and the "king mackerel''s ghost step" was launched, which circled behind the black thunder devil. The red moon dragon cut and turned into countless illusions, each with a faint wind roar, enveloping the black thunder devil from behind.


    Special ability "thousand shadow" launch.


    On the other side, ge''an rushed up with him. He held the red fire Shura fork and crossed directly towards the black thunder devil.


    His attack was simple and rough, but it was accompanied by an unstoppable thunder. Even in the face of the black thunder devil, he was still like an angry King Kong with awe inspiring power.


    The black thunder devil''s back is covered with black rings. At the moment, among these rings, black lightning spits out. Countless black lightning interweave with each other, like a big net, holding Su Li''s "thousand shadows".


    The red moon dragon chop continued to chop on the black lightning net, and a harsh sound broke out. He not only failed to break the lightning net of defense, but every attack transmitted black lightning from the red moon dragon chop.


    Although the black lightning impact was offset by the red moon dragon chop and Lingyuan gloves, Su Li''s arm still trembled. He almost couldn''t hold the red moon dragon chop. He was busy putting away his weapons and retreated violently.


    Almost at the same moment, the black thunder devil stretched out his hands and took the initiative to meet the red burning Shura fork from ge''an fork, and grabbed the Shura fork in his hand.


    Black thunder and lightning swam along the Shura fork like a snake and a python. Ge''an screamed bad and wanted to step back.


    The black thunder devil''s elephant made a terrible roar in his mouth, grabbed the red fire Shura fork, pulled ge''an out of the air, rotated and smashed it at Su Li in the violent retreat.


    The strength of the black thunder devil is not only because it controls the black thunder energy, but also because it is the top level in terms of defense, speed, strength and response.


    Ge''an reacted almost at the same moment, loosened his right hand and summoned ChiYan Shura to come.


    The red burning Shura fork rose and soared into a terrible flame. In the flame, the demon God Shura came and immediately swallowed up the black thunder devil with a swoop.


    Su Li, who was retreating violently, saw that the black thunder devil was swallowed up by the fire. The index finger of his left hand stretched out, and a blood red light rose on the blood ring. The "blood crystal gun" was launched, turned into a huge blood red light column, and blasted in the air.


    ChiYan Shura and "blood crystal cannon" hit the black thunder devil at the same time.


    The black thunder devil burst out the dazzling black thunder light, tore open the red fire Shura that enveloped him, took a big step, jumped up and hit Su Li.


    Its chest was bleeding, as if a large piece of flesh had been dug out alive, and the surface of the flesh was scorched black.


    This is the wound from the "blood crystal gun". Even if he mastered the power of black thunder and protected his body, he was hit by the "blood crystal gun" on the front, and the black thunder devil was still seriously injured.


    However, its recovery was amazing, the blood stopped quickly, and the wound on the chest was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The black thunder devil stepped, almost completely shrouded in black lightning, and broke out a sound of "splitting miles and popping". At the moment when it was hit by the "blood crystal gun", it hit Su Li for several meters.


    The terrible black lightning exploded and seemed to tear everything apart to devour Su Li.


    On the surface of Su Li''s body, a white and silver light was released.


    Kill the Silver Ghost scorpion to obtain a "Silver Ring". This "Silver Ring" contains the power of silver. Su Li has never used it before. At this moment, he finally used the power of this "Silver Ring".


    The "silver power" in the ring erupted, and the black thunder energy blasted on the front.


    The two lights of silver and black exploded in all directions, and close monsters and human giants were swept in, which were immediately torn to pieces by these two terrorist forces.


    Stronger than Su Li was overturned in an instant, and then roared out for more than 20 meters.


    No one thought that the impact of silver force and black thunder energy would produce such a huge impact force and trigger an earth shaking explosion.


    Su Li fell heavily to the ground with a loud bang, then opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The black thunder devil didn''t take advantage of it. He was also overturned by the power of the explosion. He was hurt and bleeding on the surface of his body.


    Purely speaking of defensive power, this silver power not only attacks, but also protects the body.


    It was also because of the power of silver to protect his body. Although Su Li suffered the impact of the explosion, he just vomited a mouthful of blood, but he was not injured on the surface of his body.


    The ability of "super regeneration" was activated, and the wounds in his body healed in an instant. Su Li turned over and started to start the core in his chest. He immediately began to supplement the lost skill energy in the red moon dragon chop and his three rings.


    The power of black thunder devil is beyond imagination. If you want to kill him, you can only attack with the most powerful skills.


    In an instant, "dragon blood power", "Red Moon chop", "blue dragon breath" and "silver power", two types of "blood crystal cannon", six types of skills, fully recovered and can be used again.


    As soon as he stood up, he was attacked by several monsters, including demon radium, tongue less and iron armor.


    They saw that it was cheap, took advantage of the situation and wanted to besiege Su Li.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and a black light hit out. It was the eleventh special ability "black Xuanguang" that he mastered and understood.


    "Black Xuanguang" directly hit the tongue less beast, pierced its head, and then a huge blue and white electric light was released. It was a "high-voltage electric shock".


    Immediately, the devil radium beast and iron armor beast were shrouded in the electric shock, which drove the two monsters to death.


    A red light flashed, and the red moon dragon cut across their bodies and cut them in the waist.


    After killing these monsters in an instant, Su Li probably knew the details of the black thunder devil, and Su Li no longer hesitated.


    The muscles of both arms expanded and stepped into the third form of the most powerful "devil muscle". With the red moon dragon in his right hand, he stepped on his feet like electricity and rushed towards the black thunder devil who fell out.

 Chapter 350

    The black thunder devil fell out heavily and suffered three powerful skill attacks at the same time. These three people are Wu Feng, Ding Longyun and Li Xinyu.


    Ding Longyun''s injury has recovered. Seeing the impact between the black thunder devil and Su Li, both lose and fly out together. He just fell not far from him.


    He immediately threw himself on, clenched the soul chopping magic knife in his hands, displayed "soul chopping", waved a terrible knife light up to ten feet, and chopped it down at the black thunder devil in the air.


    Wu Feng showed the ghost ring and launched the skill "ghost death". Li Xinyu launched the skill "double axe breaking the sky", manifesting two giant axes and falling in the air. He wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill the black thunder devil.


    He saw that the black thunder devil was not simple and could hurt Su Li. Now the black thunder devil has been badly hurt. It is the best chance to kill it.


    The three skills of "soul cutting", "ghost death" and "double axe breaking the sky" almost all hit the bloody black thunder devil who fell to the ground in an instant, but in the next moment, a group of extremely strong black thunder energy exploded.


    With a loud bang, all the three skills were blocked by the black energy, offset each other, and failed to cause serious damage to the fallen black thunder devil.


    Li Xinyu''s black face changed color, showing a look of shock and shock. He couldn''t help shouting, "great!" and then stepped back.


    He knew that the monster was so powerful that he could not fight it. He still needed to give it to Su Li.


    The black thunder devil pushed his arms to the ground, and the power of black lightning broke out. It was like installing a rocket propeller behind his body. He rushed out of the ground in an instant, and then hit Ding Longyun who was retreating.


    Thanks to Ding Longyun''s cleverness and the number of injuries, it is inevitable that he learned some life-saving skills. For example, just when he performed the "soul cutting magic knife", he was prepared to prevent the monster from dying without stiffness and fight back on the verge of death, so he already showed the "ring of violence" he was wearing.


    When he saw that the black thunder devil blocked all the three skills launched by the three of them, he knew it was bad, and immediately launched the skill "Rage" in the "ring of tyranny".


    Thanks to his cleverness, he saved his life, otherwise he would be smashed to pieces immediately if he was hit by the black thunder devil with terrible black thunder energy.


    "Rage" fought against the colliding black thunder energy and set off a terrible energy explosion. The black thunder devil shook and retreated, while Ding Longyun was directly overturned, his mouth gushed blood, and his chest collapsed directly. I don''t know how many ribs were broken at this moment.


    Just now, Su Li, who used his silver power, was lifted 20 meters, not to mention Ding Longyun.


    Su Li rushed up almost half a second later. He saw that the black thunder devil was shaken and retreated by Ding Longyun''s "Rage". The red moon dragon in his hand was chopped and chopped over silently.


    In this attack, the three skills of red moon dragon''s chopping Li were completely restored, and Su Li had entered the strongest state without any reservation.


    The third form of "devil muscle" increased its combat power by four times, detonated with the "power of dragon blood", and cut it out together with the "breath of blue dragon".


    He has now found that the three skills possessed by the red moon dragon chopper, of which the "power of dragon blood" can be used in conjunction with the "Red Moon chopper" or "Blue Dragon spit breath". The power of the two skills can be doubled at the same time.


    He is the only one who has a core that can replenish skill energy in an instant, so he can use his skills in such a extravagant and crazy way.


    Dark energy rose again on the retreating black thunder devil''s body. It turned slightly, and its arms were wrapped with thunder and black energy. With a sudden grasp, it caught the red moon dragon cut by Su Li.


    It wants to throw Suli out with this weapon like the red burning Shura fork that caught ge''an before.


    With this grasp, his arm sank and suddenly felt something wrong.


    The third form of "devil muscle" plus the stimulation of "dragon blood power", Su Li''s current strength has exceeded the unimaginable realm.


    Stronger than the black thunder devil, he couldn''t pull Su Li. When it realized that it was bad, the terrible "Blue Dragon spit out breath" appeared.


    The blue scale on the right side of the red moon dragon was completely alive. Combined with the power of dragon blood, it turned into a huge blue dragon without Peng.


    Although the dragon is a virtual shadow, it is vivid and seems to be about to live.


    When the blue dragon''s virtual shadow swooped, the black thunder devil suddenly gave an earth shaking roar. The body surrounded by the black thunder energy was actually breaking, like a terrible force tearing its flesh, blood tendons and bones piece by piece


    "Moo -"


    The black thunder devil knew it was bad and tried to explode the most powerful black thunder energy in his body. He also wanted to struggle to escape from the energy of the terrible Blue Dragon.


    "The power of dragon blood" and "the breath of blue dragon" may be that these two skills contain a ray of real dragon power, which cooperate with each other, and the two powers have produced incredible fusion changes.


    The blue dragon absorbs the power of dragon blood and turns into a blue dragon. Like an ancient dragon, it spans endless time and space and comes in modern times.


    The power was increased several times. A blue dragon claw appeared and suddenly pressed down.


    The black thunder energy just condensed by the black thunder devil has not yet erupted. It is immediately destroyed by the virtual shadow of the blue dragon claw.


    It gave the last desperate roar, and the second blue dragon claw patted its body.


    Suddenly, its powerful body was torn apart, and then the ash smoke went out.


    This five level leader level beast will be killed immediately.


    Successfully killed the black thunder devil comparable to the hell walker. Su Li shook slightly and took a deep breath.


    The shattered black thunder devil flew out of his body and disappeared into Su Li''s mind. A message emerged.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 9341000"


    A five level leader beast will bring him twelve spiritual harvests.


    Immediately following the source, there was a mass of black energy that sank into Su Li''s chest.


    The black energy fused, and a message appeared in Su Li''s mind again.


    "Get ''black thunder energy'' and start to understand and master."


    Feeling a new energy in his body, Su Li understood that this was the black thunder energy held by the black thunder devil''s palm.


    When the black thunder energy fused with his body, Suli felt another kind of energy fluctuating in his body. It seemed that the two kinds of energy resonated faintly in his body.


    This other energy is the "high-voltage electric shock" he holds.


    Whether it is black thunder energy or high-voltage electric shock, the essence is lightning. At the moment, they are integrated into his body, and there is a resonant response immediately.


    "But I don''t know whether these two kinds of lightning can be integrated into one. If they can be combined, the power will be terrible."


    Su Li''s mind moved. Since he had perfectly integrated the "power of dragon blood" and "breath of blue dragon", the power of the blue dragon was incredible.


    The powerful black thunder devil was also killed in an instant, which can be said to be an unexpected joy.


    Now he has mastered and understood the new ability "black thunder energy", which is more responsive to the "high-voltage electric shock" in his body. He immediately thought of whether he could try to combine these two abilities into one.


    At the moment, Su Li successfully killed the most powerful monster black thunder devil, and the two level-4 leader parasitic lizards were also successfully killed by several leader level strongmen.


    The red legged Turtle was killed by Ding''s sister and brother together with Lin Feng and Chen mo.


    A mechanical soldier was destroyed by Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, sun Guowei and Wen Ying.


    Another mechanical soldier and double headed winged scale dragon were also surrounded by a group of leader level strongmen. It was obvious that they could kill at any time.


    Su Li glanced at the situation and rushed out again.


    With his left hand stretched out, he tried to release the "black thunder energy" he had just grasped.


    A thick black thunder and lightning split out. In the harsh burst sound, the three monsters in a straight line were split by the black thunder in an instant. Immediately, the skin and flesh melted, and pieces of meat fell from the body and became withered bones.


    The power of the black thunder was far more terrible than the "high-voltage electric shock" he had originally mastered.


    After harvesting Lingyuan, Su Li swam towards the monsters facing him like electricity. His left hand constantly released "black thunder energy", and then tried to combine with the reactive "high-voltage electric shock" in his body.


    "Black thunder energy" is strong enough. It is difficult for blade beast, tongue less beast or fire spitting beast to resist the black lightning strike, but Su Li is still not satisfied. He wants to make it stronger.


    Constantly trying, the resonance between the two energies is becoming more and more intense, but it is not easy to integrate them perfectly.


    Just as he just showed "dragon blood power" with "blue dragon breath", he just wanted to show "blue dragon breath" under the condition of stimulating "dragon blood power" to increase his power, but he never thought that this "dragon blood power" combined with the power of "blue dragon breath" would produce such an amazing growth effect.


    Suddenly, a vivid blue dragon shadow was condensed. The power was so strong that it seemed to wake up the ancient real dragon to the world. Even the powerful black thunder devil was killed by the dragon''s claw.


    But now he has the intention to display it and wants to integrate it into one, but it is not easy.


    Black lightning came out one after another, and monsters fell down and died. At the city wall, the number of monsters continuing to rush in gradually became scarce.


    Obviously, with the leading powerful monsters dying one after another, tonight''s monster siege is coming to an end.


    Su Li continued to harvest the spiritual source, and soon he harvested another 50 or 60 spiritual sources. With the red moon dragon cut with his right hand and a knife in the air, he finally absorbed a thousand spiritual sources needed for promotion.


    Immediately, messages appeared in his mind.


    "Level 2 holy knight: Lingyuan 10001000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 3500 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 2600 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 10 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 12 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 01500"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle enhancement max, super heart type III, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, divine power layer 2"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Lingyuan skill 2: the second form of demon Enchantment"


    "Basic enhancement options: Super heart type III, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, glandular control type I, divine force layer 2, bile"


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li did not hesitate to strengthen the divine power for the first time.


    "The third level understanding of divine power can be immune to all attacks and negative states. The duration is 1.5 seconds and the interval is one minute."


    "Sure enough, with the continuous strengthening, the duration of divine power will increase."


    Sensing the message in his mind, this strengthened the divine power of the third layer. The duration has been extended to one and a half seconds. Although it has only been extended by half a second, for Su Li, the extra half a second can make him better grasp the opportunity and the lower the probability of mistakes.


    After all, when we need to launch the "divine power", it must be very dangerous between life and death, and there must be no mistake.


    Therefore, although the divine power of the third layer was only extended by half a second, it was very important for Suli.


    With the strengthening, his natural ability is stimulated and he gets an additional strengthening. This time, he continues to use it to strengthen the heart.


    Tonight''s battle made him more aware of the importance of physical fitness. Just now he had to step back and rest on the way because he couldn''t keep up with his physical fitness.


    "Super heart type III is strengthened to super heart type IV, which can extend physical fitness for an additional 12 minutes and enhance strength by 400 kg."


    With the completion of the fourth strengthening of the super heart, Su Li''s physical fitness is becoming stronger and stronger. In a normal state, he continues to exert his strongest strength and can hold the fight for 39 minutes.


    Because his "devil muscle" will accelerate the loss of physical fitness, he is far from being able to support 39 minutes in actual combat, or even more than ten minutes, and he will feel tired.


    If he has been in the strongest state of the third form of "devil muscle", he can''t even fight for five minutes.


    With the successful promotion to level 3 holy knight, Su Li''s strength has been increased to 18400 kg and his defense has been increased to 11200 kg.


    And he is also the second strong man to reach advanced level 3 in this ancient city.


    At this moment, the battle in the square has come to an end, and the monsters that had been pouring over the wall began to retreat.


    The last mechanical stormtroopers and double headed winged scale dragons were also hunted and killed by a group of leaders to obtain Lingyuan equipment.


    The ground was full of stacked monster bodies. Su Li cut the red moon dragon and held it on the ground. After he was promoted to level 3, he didn''t do it again.


    By now, he has been exhausted both physically and mentally. His belief that he wants to be promoted to level 3 is supporting him. Once this goal is completed, he will immediately relax and feel tired and tired.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After the restriction and exemption, I hope readers can help subscribe more, so that fishermen can tell the editor. See how many readers support me and whether they should continue to recommend me.. Oh, please~~~

 Chapter 351

    Of course, this is more a kind of fatigue in my heart.


    As the leaders and rare monsters were killed, the strong leaders of the major leaders also stopped one after another.


    Like Su Li, everyone felt that their physical strength and spirit were overdrawn and unsustainable.


    In the square, many living monsters began to retreat, turned and fled, and soon there were only sporadic battles left.


    Thousands of corpses were left in the huge square. No one knows how many monsters were killed in this battle.


    These corpses piled up like hills and rivers of blood. Many corpses were seriously damaged. Especially in the later battle, they almost trampled on the corpses.


    A large number of bodies were devoured and burned by flames.


    This terrible war is finally over.


    All the people from the "Nanjiang alliance" were in a trance when they looked at the retreating monster.


    In "Nanjiang city", everyone has experienced a lot of fighting and fighting, but it is the first time for them to have such a large-scale and tragic war as tonight.


    "I''m so tired!" Zhang Haohao felt that he was floating and staggering towards the building on the right.


    Now that the war was over and his nervous tension relaxed, he felt tired. It seemed that he couldn''t even pick up his arms.


    Su Li put away the red moon dragon chop in his hand and walked slowly towards the buildings on the right.


    In this battle, Suli and ge''an were promoted to level 3, and many core strongmen in advanced level 1 were successfully promoted to advanced level 2.


    As for some leaders, such as Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi, although they were at the same level as Su Li before, they could not hunt monsters as fast as Su Li in battle.


    Su Li successfully broke through tonight and was promoted to level 3. Most of them still need four or five hundred Lingyuan to be promoted.


    As the level and number of monsters become higher and higher, the gap between Su Li and them will be further widened as long as there are enough monsters matching the level.


    In "Nanjiang city", due to the insufficient level of mainstream monsters, the gap between people is almost difficult to be opened. However, when we came to Longqiu mountain, this situation seems to have changed. The level of many monsters exceeds them.


    A number of core strongmen, such as Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai, Gu Mingfeng and Jiang Xiaofeng, were successfully promoted to level 2 tonight. As for those with relatively weak strength, it is difficult to grab enough spiritual resources.


    It can be said that people''s strength and level are slowly widening the gap.


    Ding Longyun, in particular, although his strength is not the top, he has mastered the "air missile" and "air bomb", but the speed of harvesting Lingyuan is very amazing.


    Next, many people poured out of the building on the left. They were not from the "lion brigade" and were not responsible for fighting. At the moment, their task was to start cleaning the battlefield.


    There are special people responsible for the treatment of these bodies.


    Ge''an''s divine eye can''t see the data of various creatures like Su Li''s "peeping Rune". In terms of comprehensiveness, it''s not as good as Su Li''s "peeping Rune".


    But his divine eyes also have their own advantages. For example, like Jiang shuijue''s "eye of value", he can see whether the flesh, skin and bones of various monsters have edible or use value.


    These days, he has made a list of all edible or valuable monster corpses. Most of the monsters appearing tonight have appeared before, but the level will be improved. Just as human beings are evolving, these monsters are also changing.


    As for the new monster that appeared for the first time tonight, ge''an has also seen the data. If it is valuable, he will give it to the person in charge of recording, add it to the list, and then give it to the person in charge of cleaning the body.


    When cleaning the battlefield, such corpses with various values will be picked out and treated by special people.


    Or the flesh and blood can be eaten and treated by the person in charge of food, or the flesh and blood fat can be burned and used as energy, it will be treated by the material group, or its cortex, horn, bone and other special effects, such as those that can be made into weapons or armor, will also be selected one by one.


    After all, Lingyuan weapon is the patent of the strong. For the vast majority of people, it is an extravagant hope to have a Lingyuan weapon or Lingyuan armor.


    Therefore, most people need this weapon and armor made of various materials. Compared with ordinary swords, this weapon made of monster''s horns, bones or some special parts is much more powerful.


    As for those worthless corpses, they will be piled up and burned.


    These things are all in the charge of special personnel, and they, who are responsible for fighting and protecting the ancient city, quit the battlefield, take a bath, change clothes and start to rest.


    Some people who have suffered serious losses due to long-time fighting feel hungry and enter the canteen, which has already prepared all kinds of snacks.


    In addition to all kinds of food, even tobacco and alcohol are available. Ge''an doesn''t prohibit this.


    For one thing, once the monster retreats after the attack every night, it basically won''t appear again. For so many days, almost without exception, so it''s safe next tonight. There''s no need for everyone to continue fighting tonight.


    Second, people''s bodies have been strengthened to such a level. Generally, they will not be drunk when drinking, and there will be no drunken disturbances.


    Third, after the public war, we need to vent our emotions, otherwise we will have a long time of bloody fighting, and we are prone to various mental and spiritual problems. Smoking and drinking can alleviate this pressure to a certain extent.


    Ge''an thought very carefully here, and it happened that two of these people were psychologists before the flood. When ge''an knew it, he specially arranged them to provide psychological counseling to everyone.


    "This ge''an is really a talent." Gao Shengyi thinks he is smart and intelligent, but at the moment, he has to admire all this in order.


    The people of the "Nanjiang alliance" have just moved in today. Naturally, they have not intervened in all this.


    They began to return to the large buildings on the right, just as GE an introduced before. These houses are fully furnished and well preserved.


    The most amazing thing is undoubtedly that the ancient city has a complete water supply system.


    This ancient city is like a modern city with ancient architectural style. Even there are many technical levels of design, which should surpass modern science and technology.


    For example, the lighthouse sun ball in the center of the square, such as the water supply system whose principle is unknown to everyone, according to ge''an''s guess, it should take the Lingyuan as the ability and the water from the underground river as the source. It may have gone through thousands of years, but now it is still intact and can be used regularly.


    This technology can not be made by modern humans at all.


    People also have more doubts and curiosity about the origin of the ancient city.


    What kind of ancient city should this be?


    It was late at night, and the fighting had just lasted for an hour. The people participating in the battle were exhausted. They went back to the house, took a bath, changed clothes and went to bed.


    As for the eight forces of the "Nanjiang alliance", each side occupies several houses without specific segmentation, and everything will wait until tomorrow.


    Maybe it was because he was too tired before. Su Li slept very heavily and fragrant. When he woke up, the sky was completely bright, and then he heard the voice of Shuilin beast.


    Outside the door, Xu Xuehui is playing with Shuilin.


    Although the water Lin beast is now bigger than an ordinary leopard, weighs 100 kilograms, is covered with cyan scales, and has golden corners at the beginning, which looks majestic.


    But when she met Xu Xuehui, she was still like a child and knew how to play coquettish and roll, which made Xu Xuehui laugh from time to time.


    Su Li got up, stretched out and came out in his pajamas.


    Stepping on the ground, Su Li''s mood suddenly became relaxed.


    Living in this ancient city is totally different from the feeling of staying in the high-rise building that was submerged by the flood.


    Previously, in "Nanjiang city", the activity space in the buildings was limited, and the eyes were full of boundless floods. There was no land. The feeling of depression and loneliness shrouded my heart all the time.


    Now, this feeling is much lighter. Looking at the buildings around, people who get up early and are busy can be seen everywhere. They smell the smell of rice porridge from afar. The voices of many people talking and laughing with each other have a nerve refreshing sense of relaxation.


    All this gave him the illusion of returning to normal life. In a trance, it was like returning to before the flood.


    Not far away, he saw Jiang Xiaodong squatting with some of his men, who were chatting while swallowing clouds and smoking.


    Seeing Su Li, Jiang Xiaodong and these people were busy standing up.


    Jiang Xiaodong smiled and said, "good morning, brother su."


    Those people were also busy together to respectfully follow the address.


    Zuri smiled and nodded at them.


    Now Jiang Xiaodong is also a level 2 Paladin. With the opportunity of "mirage" before and the fight last night, his strength has improved rapidly. Now among the people, he can be regarded as a leader level strong man.


    Jiang Xiaodong took out a pack of cigarettes and said, "do you want one?"


    Su Li is not interested in smoking. He only smokes one or two when he drinks occasionally and gets drunk, but he never swallows cigarettes and has never been addicted to smoking.


    He shook his head at Jiang Xiaodong and refused. Then he looked at the distant square and found that a large number of bodies piled up on the square last night had been cleaned up, even the blood stains left had been cleaned up.


    Xu Haihai and Zhou Li walked over hand in hand. When they saw zuri, they put down their hands and said, "brother Su, the casualties of last night have been counted."


    Zhou Li also called sweetly at Su Li: "Hello, brother su."


    Zuri said to her and looked at Xuhai waterway: "how''s it going? How many people died last night?"


    "12 people have died in our ''Golden Eagle alliance'', and the current number is 311. As for the whole ''Nanjiang alliance'', 124 people have died, originally 1764, but now there are 1640 left."


    Xu Haihai not only counted the casualties of the "Golden Eagle alliance", but also the casualties of the whole "Nanjiang alliance".


    Listening to the number of casualties, Su Li frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought that the death toll of the "Nanjiang alliance" should not exceed 100, but he did not expect that it reached 124, which was somewhat unexpected.


    Although tens of thousands of monsters emerged last night, they all performed well and did not cause serious casualties. Especially in the first half hour, few people died.


    It was not until later that powerful monsters appeared one after another that some casualties were caused, but the leaders played a decisive role and surrounded and intercepted these monsters one after another. Generally speaking, there were not too many casualties.


    But I didn''t expect that 124 people died in the "Golden Eagle alliance" alone. This made Su Li feel a little sore.


    After all, we can live to this day. Except for those logistics people, we are all strong. Everyone is very precious. This is how we have lived through life and death tests.


    "By the way, brother Su, I just inquired about the number of casualties of the ''lion brigade'' last night, which was 78."


    "What, 78 people?" Su Li was stunned.


    It can be said that the first 20 minutes of the monster attack last night were almost resisted and fought by the "lion brigade". Until the later close combat, the talents of the "Nanjiang alliance" began to fight.


    What Su Li didn''t expect was that the number of casualties of the "lion brigade" was so much less than them.


    From the perspective of comprehensive strength, both the ordinary strong and the number of leaders, the "Nanjiang alliance" has an advantage over the "lion brigade", and even has a great advantage.


    However, in the war last night, the result was quite the opposite. They fought for nearly 20 minutes less than the "lion brigade", but the number of casualties was 46 more.


    This result made Su Li take a deep breath, and then slowly clenched his fists.


    "It seems that mutual cooperation is really very important." Su Li murmured. If the "Nanjiang alliance" could be like the "lion brigade", at least 50 people would die less last night.


    "By the way, just now that ge''an came, it seems that he wants to discuss something with you, but we didn''t dare to disturb you because you fell asleep."


    Su Li said, "then tell him and I''ll go to find him right away."


    "OK." Xu Haihai is busy to inform Ge an.


    After washing, Su Li simply ate something, and then found Ge an.


    What ge''an discussed with him was that he hoped they could set up a new thousand person brigade.


    He can do his best to help with training.


    "Your ''Nanjiang alliance'' now has nearly 1700 people. After deducting some people responsible for logistics, it is estimated that there are still about 1000 people left. It is just right to form a 1000 person brigade. As long as we have a little training and know how to cooperate with each other, our combat effectiveness can be improved by at least half, and a large number of unnecessary casualties can be reduced. After all, everyone is a valuable resource now."

 Chapter 352

    Su Li nodded to understand that after seeing the power of the "lion brigade" to cooperate with each other last night, he had this idea just after he learned the comparison of casualties between the two sides from Xu Haihai.


    After that, he called the Ding brothers and sisters, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu.


    After all, for the "Nanjiang alliance", he is only the nominal leader, but he is divided into eight forces. Now he can really decide only 300 people of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Specific to the re establishment of the 1000 person brigade, we still need the consent and cooperation of all the other seven people.


    The public''s response to ge an''s proposal that the "Nanjiang alliance" follow the example of the "lion brigade" to form a new 1000 person brigade is somewhat subtle.


    In the general direction, everyone has no objection. Compared with the "lion brigade", they were indeed like a plate of scattered sand before. If they can really unite, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    But when it comes to how to organize it, it involves their own vital interests, but several leaders disagree.


    Gao Shengyi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I see this incident. We still need to analyze specific problems. The situation of the lion brigade of Nanjiang alliance and brother Ge is somewhat different, and we can''t copy everything from the lion brigade."


    Wen Ying nodded slowly and said, "yes, the things involved are a little complicated. I think we still need to consider them in detail."


    Seeing this, ge''an smiled and said, "I''m just a proposal. You have to discuss it yourself."


    After that, he said goodbye and left.


    He is a smart man. He knows that he is not good to intervene in the specific affairs of the "Nanjiang alliance" so as not to cause resentment and resistance.


    He has the final say that the situation of the "Nanjiang alliance" is rather complicated. It is not that he has the final say, but that these people are lack of coordination, and they are divided into many groups.


    In this case, it is a little difficult for them to form a team like "lion brigade".


    Whether Su Li can succeed in the end depends on Su Li''s means and courage.


    Seeing that ge''an left, there were only eight of them left at the scene. They talked and expressed their opinions.


    Li Xinyu said, "the lion brigade is divided into ten squadrons with 100 people in each team. We don''t have to copy them completely. We happen to have eight leaders. It''s better to be divided into eight squadrons directly. Each leader just leads his own team."


    He has his own plan. He is now the leader of "Tianhua building". According to his proposal, he still manages at least 200 people of "Tianhua building", which can be regarded as the leader of this force.


    On the contrary, if we really follow the situation of the "lion brigade" and divide it into various squadrons such as defense, long-range attack, close combat and auxiliary,


    I''m afraid everyone will be disrupted and reorganized again. The "Tianhua building" will no longer exist. This force is gone, and he doesn''t know where he will be arranged.


    No matter what position is arranged, even if he is arranged to become one of the leaders of the new brigade, it is difficult to speak with his strength, let alone say nothing in the "Tianhua building" as it is now.


    Rather than being one of the so-called leaders without the right to speak in this new 1000 person brigade, it is better to be a real power leader in the "Tianhua building" of 200 people.


    Better the head of a chicken than the tail of a Phoenix.


    Sun Guowei thought the same as him, so as soon as he heard Li Xinyu''s proposal to divide into eight squadrons, he immediately nodded to agree with Li Xinyu.


    Su Li listened and frowned slightly.


    If it is divided into eight squadrons and still manage their own men, it is no different from the current "Nanjiang alliance", but it has changed its name. Such a change is meaningless.


    Zhang Haohao said, "it seems reasonable. Anyway, we are still eight leaders, divided into eight squadrons, and each leads a squadron. Is our ''Nanjiang alliance'' going to be renamed ''Nanjiang brigade''? This name is a little tacky."


    Wen Ying shook his head and said, "this is tantamount to changing the soup without changing the dressing. What is the significance of the change? I think it''s either not to form, but to form, it should be completely reorganized and rebuilt in strict accordance with the rules. Only in this way can we form an army that is not inferior to the lion brigade, and even surpass them."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, Wen Ying even expressed his opinions against Li Xinyu and sun Guowei, which surprised him.


    Because in his impression, Wen Ying has a deep heart and is a little close to Li Xinyu and sun Guowei. They are a small group and do not deal with themselves, but they don''t want to speak this time, but they are just what they want.


    With a little thought, Suli understood the reason.


    The total number of people left in the "national exchange center" led by Wen Ying is now less than 120. Except for the logistics personnel, the number of people who can really fight is only less than 90. According to the current situation, if there are a few more battles, there may be fewer and fewer people under his hands, and he may eventually become a barehanded commander.


    In this way, it''s better to agree to establish a real "thousand person brigade". With his strength and qualifications, he can at least mix a hundred guard captain and command a hundred person squadron. Even if his hands are damaged later, he can supplement them in good faith. If there are more and more people in the future, he still has room for improvement, at least more than in the present situation.


    Wen Ying''s words obviously stunned Li Xinyu and sun Guowei, and their faces were a little ugly.


    Su Li glanced at the crowd and said: "Let me start with a set of data. In the first world war last night, 124 people died in the Nanjiang alliance and 78 people died in the lion brigade. In terms of personal strength, the strength of these people is definitely higher than that of the ''Xiongxiong brigade'', especially the number of strong leaders. However, the final number of casualties is quite the opposite. I have to say that this is the strength of the team Power. "


    Su Li said this, looked at Wen Ying and said: "What brother Wen just said is exactly what I want to express. Either we don''t form, but still maintain the current state. If we want to form, then all of us should disrupt, and then distribute them strictly according to the different abilities we have. Just like the lion brigade, there are a long-range squadron responsible for long-range attack, a squadron responsible for defense, as well as assistance and treatment , melee, and so on, we must never be like this again. Everyone leads a group of people and fights on their own. "


    Su Li then said, "of course, here, we adopt the principle of voluntariness. If we are unwilling to make changes, I will not force them to participate in the reorganization. We must strictly follow this rule, including myself."


    After Su Li''s words, the atmosphere became a little dignified.


    Wen Ying looked at Su Li with a solemn look on his face. He was the first to say, "yes, I agree with brother Su that if we want to establish, we should come seriously. On behalf of all the people in the ''Guohui center'', I am willing to fully cooperate with this reorganization and reconstruction."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose, smiled and said, "on behalf of the ''new world'', I also agree with this reorganization. From today on, there will be no ''new world'' organization."


    He breathed out a long sigh, and there was some regret in his expression.


    He is a wise man and knows how to choose. He also sees that Su Li is firmly determined to completely restructure the "Nanjiang alliance" today.


    Although he just said that he would not force everyone, Gao Shengyi understood that once he did not join the restructuring, he would be excluded and isolated, and would eventually be marginalized.


    It can be seen from ge''an''s attitude towards Su Li. I''m afraid only Su Li can be seen by him.


    On that day, when the "Nanjiang alliance" was established, Su Li had already overwhelmed the heroes and won the position of the leader of the "Nanjiang alliance". However, although Su Li won the final victory on that day, there was not much difference between them, and even several leaders were dissatisfied.


    However, with the passage of time, Gao Shengyi has seen that the gap between them and Suli is gradually widening.


    Gao Shengyi has analyzed Su Li many times and finally comes to the conclusion that Su Li has a special opportunity. This opportunity makes him more evolved and stronger, and he has some kind of luck. Xu Xuehui, the only little girl among thousands of people, followed him.


    This makes Gao Shengyi''s heart faint and firm some conjecture.


    For the "new world", an organization created by him, Gao Shengyi was reluctant to give up in his heart. After all, it was like a child brought up by him, but the situation was stronger than people. Gao Shengyi decisively chose to stand on the side of Suli.


    After Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi stated their positions one after another, Ding Hui said, "I also agree with the reorganization and reconstruction."


    "I don''t agree." suddenly, Ding Yang sounded in a low voice.


    "We are not the ''lion brigade'', and we don''t need to learn from their model. Each of our organizations is hard established by everyone. They have paid their efforts and have deep feelings. I think it''s good to maintain the current state of the alliance. We don''t need to listen to the nonsense of ge''an and make any restructuring and reconstruction."


    The Ding brothers and sisters obviously have opposite views on this issue.


    "We all saw the performance of the ''lion brigade'' last night. Compared with them, our ''Nanjiang alliance'' is really like a plate of loose sand. Brother Su and I have the same idea on this point."


    "Sister, why are you so confused? We have hundreds of people in Genesis. What good will this reorganization and reconstruction do to us?"


    "Brother, stop talking. Listen to me about this." Ding Hui''s voice was a little unhappy.


    Ding Yang muttered a few words. Seeing that Ding Hui was really angry, he counseled. Obviously, he was still a little afraid of his sister. In real events, he still listened to Ding Hui.


    Seeing that Wen Ying, Gao Shengyi and Ding''s siblings agreed, Su Li was surprised that Zhang Hao, who had always supported himself before, did not say anything.


    Zhang Hao''s face showed obvious hesitation.


    Zhang Hao believes in the strong in his heart. After losing to Su Li that day, he has always admired him and is regarded as his loyal supporter.


    From the establishment of the "Nanjiang alliance" to today, it can be said that he has always supported Su Li.


    However, the reorganization of the eight forces at the moment means that the "doomsday club" will completely cease to exist, and the personnel at hand need to be disrupted.


    In the "doomsday club", many core members are Zhang Haohao''s brothers, which makes him hesitate, who always thinks he is very loyal. He can''t give up his brothers, so he is very opposed to this kind of restructuring and reconstruction.


    In addition to Zhang Haohao, she always gave the impression that she was very weak and didn''t know the slightest desire for power. Even Zou Yingying, who was not very willing to be the leader of "Green Town", didn''t say anything.


    Originally, Su Li thought Zou Yingying would agree with this change, but now that she was silent, she understood that her real intention was that, like Li Xinyu and sun Guowei, she did not want to merge and restructure.


    Among the eight leaders, in terms of strength, Zou Yingying is only average, not even a strong leader. She can become the leader of "Green Town", which is supported by the core members of "Green Town", including her admirers.


    Once restructured and rebuilt, "Green Town" no longer exists. With her current strength and performance, it is difficult to undertake important tasks. In this newly formed thousand person brigade, she is at most assigned an idle job with empty reputation, and finally disappeared.


    Zou Yingying naturally doesn''t want this possibility. At least now she is the leader of "Green Town". There are nearly 200 people under her hand. They have to obey her orders. This is real power. How can she give up.


    Su Li''s eyes slowly swept over the faces of Zhang Haohao, Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu, and then fell back to Zhang Haohao''s face. Then he said, "are you sure you don''t want to restructure and rebuild?"


    It seems that he asked four people. In fact, he really asked only Zhang Haohao.


    For sun Guowei and Li Xinyu, the relationship between Su Li and them has always been salty. He doesn''t care too much about their unwillingness to join this newly reorganized team.


    As for Zou Yingying, Su Li''s impression of her is that her character is relatively weak, but she has extraordinary knowledge and knowledge.


    Originally, he had thought that the newly established brigade would have several deputies in addition to a thousand Guard commander. At that time, he had decided to let Zou Yingying be one of the deputies, but he didn''t expect that Zou Yingying was unwilling to restructure and was reluctant to give up "Green Town".


    As for Zhang Haohao, he respected himself and listened to his words all the way, so he decided to fight again.


    Seeing Su Li staring at him, Zhang Haohao smiled bitterly and said: "Brother Su, I''m not unwilling. I really think our ''Nanjiang alliance'' is very good. Everyone is like brothers, and there won''t be so many constraints and rules to abide by. Why should we change? And I''m afraid that my brothers don''t want to be separated like this."

 Chapter 353

    Suli narrowed her eyes slightly and said: "This is the trend. Ge''an is right. As long as we have a firm foothold here, the ancient city will attract more and more human survivors and eventually become a large-scale human gathering point. All kinds of rules and regulations will be improved one by one. If we still maintain such a state of scattered sand and camp separately, we can only wait to be eliminated slowly. All this Let''s make plans slowly. It''s impossible to be as loose as before. If you believe me, join the reorganization and reconstruction. Of course, I don''t force you. You still need to make your own decisions. "


    Listening to Su Li''s words, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu looked at each other, and there was a trace of hesitation on their faces. On the contrary, Zou Yingying said nothing, just slightly lowered her head.


    Obviously, among the people, she is the most resolute in her state against reorganization and transformation.


    Zhang Hao''s face showed a struggling look, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "I know, I believe you, brother Su, I listen to you."


    When Zhang Haohao said this, Su Li finally smiled, nodded and said, "OK." then she stood up.


    In addition, Zhang Haohao''s "doomsday club" means that the five forces will join the reorganization and reconstruction. Now the number of these five forces together is more than 1300. Except for some people who have been responsible for logistics and did not participate in combat, there are at least 8900 people, which is enough to form a team similar to the "lion brigade".


    And this is just the beginning.


    Su Li is already very satisfied with this.


    Sun Guowei stood up, hugged his fists and said, "brother Su, I''m really sorry. I''m not unwilling to restructure and rebuild, but my brothers don''t agree. After the battle last night, a group of them found me. They were afraid that they would restructure and rebuild, and then everyone was scattered. I promised them, so I can''t break my faith with them now."


    Li Xinyu was also busy saying: "Yes, my situation is similar to that of brother sun. Alas, ''Tianhua building'' was created by brother Hao. When he was still alive, he always told us that no matter what happens in the future, the ''Tianhua building'' can''t be scattered. Now I have inherited his will. I really... I really can''t break brother Hao''s will and let the ''Tianhua building'' be scattered in my hand."


    Zuri nodded at them and said, "I can understand that this matter involves a great deal. After all, it is a complete reorganization. I can understand your concerns and respect your choices."


    Zou Yingying, who had been drooping her head without expressing her opinions, finally looked up and whispered, "I''m sorry, ''Green Town'' is my brother''s hard work. I can''t... I can''t destroy it."


    Zhang Hao curled his lips. He had been hesitant before, but after he really made up his mind, he was relaxed. He still believed in Su Li from his bones. Su Li''s last words moved him.


    Yes, I have followed Su Li these days. There is no reason not to believe his choice.


    At this moment, he heard the words of these three people, and he could not help but Tucao some ways: "do not make complaints about it. If you want to join, you will not join. You are free to say so."


    Sun Guowei ignored him, but just looked at Su Li and said sincerely: "we all came out of Nanjiang city. It''s really not easy to get here alive. Although we don''t participate in the reorganization and reconstruction, our ''Nanjiang alliance'' has always existed. This alliance must not break up. In my heart, brother Su, you have always been the only leader of our alliance."


    Sun Guowei''s words were very beautiful. Su Li smiled and understood that he didn''t want to participate in the reorganization and reconstruction and didn''t want to lose his current power, but he was afraid of being isolated. After all, there are more than 200 people in the "imperial capital", which is really nothing for the current ancient city.


    Now the real person in the ancient city is ge''an, and the only person who has hope to resist ge''an is Su Li.


    On their own strength, Su Li is not weaker than Ge an, or even stronger.


    Now, once the five forces are reorganized successfully, Su Li will have real control over the reorganized team and can resist Ge an''s "lion brigade" in terms of power.


    Therefore, sun Guowei was reluctant to give up Su Li and the "Nanjiang alliance".


    Sun Guowei thinks it''s beautiful that he doesn''t want to take responsibility but also wants to enjoy rights.


    Knowing what sun Guowei meant, Su Li secretly despised him, but he smiled and nodded: "of course, everyone came from Nanjiang. Naturally, we should support each other."


    After that, Su Li came out. Behind him, Zhang Haohao, Ding''s siblings, Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi came out one after another.


    Sun Guowei and Li Xinyu looked at Wen Ying with some dissatisfaction on their faces.


    Because they had agreed before that the three of them would stand on the same front, but they didn''t want Wen Ying to express their support for Su Li first today, which made sun Guowei and Li Xinyu feel betrayed. They were full of anger at Wen Ying.


    Gao Shengyi looked at Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu with deep meaning, and then shook his head slightly. No one knew what he was thinking.


    "Try to complete the restructuring and reconstruction today. Let''s gather everyone first." Su Li looked at the time. It was less than ten o''clock. He wanted to establish this new team before today.


    "OK." Zhang Hao answered, then waved to a person not far away and said, "Dong Wenlu, you send my order to summon everyone of the ''doomsday club'' and let them all come here."


    Dong Wenlu was his right and left hand. Hearing Zhang Haohao''s order, he immediately turned and went to a building not far away and began to call people together.


    Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi and Wen Ying all continued to let people summon people, and Su Li also asked Xu Haihai to summon the people of the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Zhang Haohao said, "brother Su, since we want to reorganize and rebuild into a thousand person brigade, what''s the name? We can''t still call it Nanjiang brigade? It''s too tacky."


    Su Li also thought that the "Nanjiang brigade" was too vulgar. Well, he said, "what do you think?"


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "of course, the more prestige the better. Ge an''s is called the ''lion brigade''. Let''s think of something more prestige."


    Gao Shengyi said, "they are called lions. Let''s call them tigers, tiger brigade. What do you think?"


    Wen Ying said, "that''s a good name. It sounds domineering."


    Su Li didn''t have much opinion on what his name was. He didn''t care what his name was. It was an important combat effectiveness.


    "Let''s call it ''tiger brigade''. It just corresponds to brother GE''s name. If it is expanded in the future, it can also be named according to this rule. It''s very convenient." Su Li smiled. At present, the formation of "tiger brigade" is not his ultimate goal, but just the beginning.


    "Brother Su, you said expansion?" Zhang Haohao said busily, "how to expand?"


    Su Li took a deep look at him and said, "the terrain of Longqiu mountain is the highest in this area, and it is very famous in the whole ''Jiangdong province''. As long as the survivors in the surrounding area have this ability, they will gather here. Although there are only more than 3000 people in the ancient city, it doesn''t mean that the number will not increase."


    Su Li paused and then said, "as long as we have a firm foothold here, we can go around to find more survivors. Today''s formation of the ''tiger brigade'' is just the beginning. Later, we can form more thousand people brigades."


    Su Li is drawing cakes for them. Of course, what he said is not impossible. Judging from the current situation, the probability is very high.


    If more thousand people can be formed, everyone will have hope to command a thousand people brigade. This idea makes Zhang Haohao''s eyes shine, and Wen Ying nodded slightly, feeling that he is standing in the right team.


    Soon, people from the five forces gathered together, and there were more than 1300 people gathered together.


    Su Li, Gao Shengyi, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and Wen Ying stood in front of the team.


    As for the "Green Town", "imperial capital" and "Tianhua building", there was no gathering, but many people were also watching from a distance, curious about what had happened.


    Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu also gathered together. Today''s choice is tantamount to dividing the "Nanjiang alliance" into two. Naturally, the three of them came together.


    They also knew in their hearts that although the scene was very beautiful when they left, the "Nanjiang alliance" will exist in name only from today on.


    For the reorganization and reconstruction of Su Li and his five people, sun Guowei disdained and whispered: "those fools, with such a reorganization, these people have become Su Li''s men. Their hard work has been sent out in vain. I really don''t understand what they think."


    Li Xinyu said slowly, "it''s estimated that he was fooled by Su Li, but it''s hard to say. Even if they agree, the people under their hands may not agree. Maybe there will be a good play later."


    Zou Yingying said softly, "you said someone would make trouble? That''s impossible. These people should not dare to make trouble in front of Su Li."


    This sentence made Li Xinyu breathe, and his face was a little gloomy. He understood that Zou Yingying was right. With Su Li''s performance these days, who dared to make trouble in front of him?


    At the moment, people from the five forces gathered together, and many people were whispering in private about the reasons for convening them.


    Of course, the smarter of them have guessed something.


    Seeing all the five forces gathered together, Su Li came out, glanced slowly at the crowd in front of him and said: "Just now our five leaders met and discussed. From now on, our five parties have merged, reorganized and rebuilt, and established the ''tiger brigade''. From this moment on, there will be no ''Golden Eagle alliance'', ''Genesis'','' doomsday club '','' new world ''and'' national exchange Center ''in the future."


    As soon as this sentence was said, there were all kinds of "buzzing" sounds below. Many people were surprised. Some people couldn''t help but ask their leaders if it was true.


    Zhang Hao said loudly, "be quiet. This is the result of our leaders'' discussion. From now on, there will be no ''doomsday club''."


    He hesitated at the beginning. He just heard the cake drawn by Su Li. He thought that there would be more and more people in the future, and it would be possible to form more thousand people brigade. Based on his relationship with Su Li, he would certainly be able to mix the leader of the thousand people Brigade, Qian Weichang.


    Commanding a thousand troops is much more powerful than being the leader of the "doomsday club", so he is now more urgent than Suli for this reorganization and reconstruction.


    Lin Feng also asked the Ding brothers and sisters for confirmation. Ding Hui said, "yes, these are the results of our discussions. From now on, there will be no ''Genesis''."


    Hearing Ding Hui''s words, Lin Feng was silent.


    Suddenly, when they said that they wanted to merge, many people became very complicated and didn''t know how to reorganize. It was inevitable that some people were panicked at the moment.


    After that, the five leaders called their confidants one after another and told them their tasks, which was to make a detailed count of the number of people, including the number of combatants and non combatants, each person''s specific abilities, and their wishes, whether they were willing to join the defense squadron, the long-range Squadron, or the close combat squadron. Of course, those with auxiliary capabilities should be selected.


    Soon, detailed statistics were made. At present, the "Golden Eagle alliance" has 309 people, including 208 combatants and 101 non combatants.


    The total number of "national exchange center" is 125, including 79 combatants and 46 non combatants.


    The total number of "new world" is 210, including 142 combatants and 68 non combatants.


    The total number of Genesis is 377, including 237 combatants and 140 non combatants.


    The total number of "doomsday club" is 340, 215 combatants and 125 non combatants.


    All personnel statistics have been submitted. The total number of the five forces is 1361.


    Among them, 881 were combatants and 480 were non combatants.


    "881 people, except for the five of us, there are only 876 people, which is not enough for 1000 people." Zhang Hao frowned.


    They originally planned to form ten squadrons of 100 people, but now there are only more than 800 combatants.


    Su Li took the list and said, "it''s all right. We''re still organized into ten squadrons. Each squadron is composed of 80 people. When new people come, we''ll just add them."


    As for the detailed abilities and wishes of the people, they were still in the statistics, while the five Suli discussed in a low voice and began to propose the selection of the centurion commander of the ten squadrons.


    "Each squadron has one hundred guards and two deputy hundred guards. The list of these people will be discussed in detail."


    Su Li understood that they all had their own confidants. According to the preliminary discussion, he was the commander of the "tiger brigade" and set up four Deputy commanders, namely Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and Wen Ying. They did not concurrently serve as the commander of the squadron. They all wanted their confidants to serve as the commander of the squadron and control these squadrons in a disguised form.


    On this point, people will not give in.


    "Brother Wen, you can choose three people first, one hundred guards and two deputy hundred guards." Su Li looked at the list. Now the total number of people who can fight in the "national exchange center" is only 79. According to the current establishment of 80 people and one squadron, it is barely a squadron establishment. It is appropriate for him to propose one hundred guards and two deputy hundred guards.

 Chapter 354

    Wen Ying also knows the power under his hand now, and he doesn''t think he can compete for several candidates for the head of 100 guards and master a squadron. If he can expand later, he will be satisfied.


    Wen Ying didn''t hesitate too much and said, "I propose Zhang Feng as the candidate for the head of 100 guards. Two deputy heads of 100 guards, one is Wang Xiangyu and the other..."


    Zhang Feng and Wang Xiangyu have always been his right and left hands. He quickly said the two candidates, but for the third candidate, he pondered for a while and said, "the other deputy is Jin Jianwen."


    "OK." Su Li wrote down their names and asked Wen Ying to call the three men over.


    Soon Zhang Feng, Wang Xiangyu and Jin Jianwen came over.


    "Zhang Feng, in the future, you will be the commander of 100 guards and command a squadron." Wen Ying smiled, then looked at Wang Xiangyu and Jin Jian and said, "you are her deputy. Remember to help her."


    There was a look of joy on all three faces.


    Wang Xiangyu laughed and said, "Zhang Feng, no, Zhang Baiwei, congratulations. You will be my immediate boss in the future."


    Zhang Fengbai glanced at him and said, "are you kidding me?"


    Su Li said, "these ten squadrons are divided into three types: defense, long-range and close combat. You can discuss which type you feel you are suitable to lead."


    He only prepared to divide the ten squadrons into three types. Unlike the lion brigade, he also divided squadrons such as investigation, pioneer and auxiliary, and there were several auxiliary squadrons in each squadron. As a result, the functions were not clear enough, but made people feel cumbersome. He felt that in the early stage, only these three types were enough.


    Zhang Feng and the three discussed in a low voice, while Su Li had looked at Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and Ding''s sister and brother and said, "there are nine candidates for the team. Let''s make a proposal."


    There were 237 fighters in genesis, the largest number among the people, enough to form three squadrons. Su Li decided to let her choose three hundred guards.


    Ding Hui was not polite. She immediately selected three hundred guards, namely Lin Feng, Chen Mo and Li pangzi, and then six Deputy hundred guards, namely Tiezhu, Chen Jian, huashantai, song Shifang, Guo Jia and Zou LuChen.


    Su Li knew that Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Li pangzi and tie Zhu were originally the leaders of Genesis. He had some impressions. As for the remaining five people, such as Chen Jian and Hua Shantai, he heard them for the first time. However, he understood that these should be the core personnel of Genesis. If Ding Hui could be selected, they would naturally be the best of the more than 200 combatants.


    After that, Lin Feng, Chen Mo and other nine people were called by the Ding brothers and sisters and told them the situation. As for which person should be matched with which two deputies, she asked the nine people to discuss on their own.


    Lin Feng, Chen Mo and Li pangzi are the fourth, fifth and sixth leaders in Genesis. The original third leader, Jun Chen, is dead. In addition to the Ding brothers and sisters, the three of them are regarded as the two, three and four figures in the organization. They are respectively responsible for three hundred guards. These people are convinced and have no dissatisfaction.


    Originally, Lin Feng and others were worried that after the merger, their power status would not exist, but they did not expect that "Genesis" accounted for three squadrons, which made them feel satisfied, and their original uneasiness and dissatisfaction disappeared.


    Then he talked about Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao.


    Gao Shengyi proposed a hundred guards, which was his right-hand and left-hand first day, and then two deputies, Li Haihui and Tian Hongyou.


    Zhang Haohao nominated two squadrons.


    The two guards are Dong Wenlu and Luo zhanjian, and the four deputies are sun Fangchao, Zhang Huaning, Cong Minghao and Wang Jia.


    Su Li also proposed two teams, one of which was a squadron. He proposed Geng Yanan as the commander of the 100 guards and song Huagang and Li Yihuan as the two deputy commanders of the 100 guards.


    The three of them originally belonged to the core members of the "Pearl City". Later, Lin Baiyu, the leader of the "Pearl City", died, and they brought people to the "Golden Eagle alliance".


    Now that the "tiger brigade" was reorganized and established, Su Li naturally could not treat the three of them badly, so he decided to let the three of them take charge of a squadron.


    Su Li decided to let Xu Haihai serve as the commander of the other squadron. He still trusted Xu Haihai, and then Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaofeng served as the two deputy commanders of the squadron.


    In this way, the list of 100 guards and their two deputies of the nine squadrons was finalized.


    As for the last team, Su Li proposed Jiang shuijue as the commander of the hundred guards, and as for his two deputy commanders of the hundred guards, let Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi nominate one person respectively.


    Because whether it is Gao Shengyi''s "new world" or Zhang Haohao''s "doomsday club", the number of people who can fight is more than the team they nominate now. It is their compensation to give them the two candidates of the last team to nominate.


    Although the two deputy 100 guards were nominated by them, Su Li understood that once Jiang shuijue became the 100 guards of this team, Gu Mingfeng would certainly follow her. With their strength, they could fully grasp the real leadership of this team.


    In this way, he actually controls three hundred squadrons, which is equivalent to the "Genesis" of the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Mu Jiaxin is nominated by Zhang Haohao and men Chenggang is nominated by Gao Shengyi to assist Jiang shuijue.


    Ten hundred guards and twenty Deputy hundred guards, a total of 30 people, gathered around the five Suli people. After that, the formation of ten teams began.


    According to Su Li''s idea, these ten squadrons are divided into two defensive squadrons, two long-range attack squadrons, and the remaining six are all close combat squadrons.


    Each squadron has 80 members, plus one commander, two vice commanders and three hundred guards, which is 83 people. Ten squadrons have a total of 830 people. In addition to these ten squadrons, Su Li also plans to form a "tiger guard" and select elite from the public. It will be the most powerful combat force of their "tiger brigade", which can be regarded as one of the special teams.


    Su Li decided to hand it over to Gong Xiao. The members, including Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu, Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan, Meng Qiang, Liu Jiande, Wang Shixian, and some core personnel and strong people in the other four forces, can be arranged into this special "tiger guard".


    This proposal delighted the Ding brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao and others, because they were worried that some people didn''t know how to arrange and their positions were limited. These people could only be ordinary players. They were afraid that they had opinions in their hearts. It was most appropriate to arrange them into the "tiger guard" at the moment.


    With the strength and ability of each member being counted one after another, the squadron in charge of ten hundred guards has been finalized one after another.


    Geng Yazhi and Li pangzi command a defense squadron respectively.


    Dong Wenlu and Xu Haihai are responsible for the two long-range squadrons.


    The remaining six people, Lin Feng, Chen Mo, junior one, Luo zhanjian, Zhang Feng and Jiang shuijue, are each responsible for a melee squadron.


    Among them, auxiliary personnel who can improve everyone''s state and some people with healing ability were also selected. However, there are not many such people. The total number is 30 or 40. Su Li allocated three to each squadron and the rest to the "tiger guard".


    Each squadron is divided into ten teams, one team of eight people, with a ten Guard commander and a deputy. These specific tasks are entrusted to each major Guard commander and two deputies.


    So far, the "tiger brigade" has really been established.


    With Su Li''s order, everyone began to gather one after another and finally formed eleven teams.


    One of the most elite tiger guards led by Gong Xiao, two long-range squadrons, two defense squadrons and six close combat squadrons.


    Everyone stood in awe. Suli took four other leaders and looked at the eleven teams in front of him.


    He understands that the "tiger brigade" is beginning to take shape, but it still needs to go through training and running in in actual combat before the whole "tiger brigade" can give full play to its strongest combat power.


    Next, Su Li decided to let the 11 teams start training in cooperation, so that everyone can adapt to the current combat structure as soon as possible.


    In this process, the unincorporated "Green Town" and other tripartite forces watched from a distance from time to time, and then whispered.


    Luo Tian and Lin Han are also whispering to Zou Yingying. They are the core members of "Green Town". At present, they are Zou Yingying''s right-hand men. Luo Tian is still secretly in love with Zou Yingying.


    "Yingying, how can only their five forces merge and reorganize without us?" Luo Tian couldn''t understand.


    The "Nanjiang alliance" is composed of eight forces. If we want to merge and reorganize, we should also join the eight forces.


    Zou Yingying said softly, "I don''t know what the real purpose of Su Li''s merger and reorganization is, so I, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu decided to wait and see before making a decision."


    "Besides their reorganization and reconstruction, they must run to kill monsters. I really don''t want everyone to sacrifice again. We''ve been together for so long, I have feelings for everyone, and I''m very sad who died." Zou Yingying said here, with a trace of sadness on her face.


    This sentence made Luo Tian and Lin Han look at each other.


    For them, watching the establishment of the "tiger brigade", they were itchy and wanted to join, but they had a good relationship with Zou Yingying. After hearing her say so, Luo Tian could only comfort them: "I know, let''s wait and see first, and then make a decision."


    After a while, ge''an came with Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and others.


    "Congratulations." ge''an saw the gathering of eleven teams. Although the positions and postures of the people were still relatively casual, they felt much better today than they were completely scattered yesterday. At least they looked a lot more formal.


    Ge''an smiled and congratulated Su Li. He saw that the original eight leaders had only become five. He guessed that three leaders were unwilling to merge and reorganize. However, he didn''t point out, but smiled at Su Li and said, "have you named your team? You can''t call it ''Nanjiang alliance''?"


    Su Li said, "tiger brigade? What''s the name?"


    Ge an smiled and said, "mine is a lion and yours is a tiger. It''s a good name, ha ha."


    Su Li said: "just restructured and rebuilt. If you want to cooperate with tacit understanding, you still need training. Brother Ge, you have such experience. Why don''t you help?"


    Ge Andou: "The key points to be trained are the defense squadron and the long-range Attack Squadron. If the defense is well done, many people can die less. If the long-range attack is well trained, half of them will die before the enemy reaches our eyes. As for the near team, it can be divided into a small team of several people to cooperate with each other and give consideration to both the beginning and the end. In the scuffle, it can be said that there are enemies in all directions. It is most forbidden to fight separately, which is very easy to get out Now casualties, of course, if people with that kind of rolling strength are not included. "


    Su Li nodded in agreement with him. Last night, the monsters attacked the city, and the two long-range squadrons of the "lion brigade" played a great role. Thousands of monsters died before they could get close to the city wall.


    Defense is naturally more important, which can effectively reduce our own casualties.


    Close combat, a small-scale battle of 10 or 100 people, is completely different from the war between thousands of people. It is particularly important to understand and cooperate with each other.


    Otherwise, if they fight alone, once they fall into that terrible animal tide, it can be said that everywhere is a fatal attack. As GE an said, unless they have the absolute strength to crush the whole audience, even leaders like them may be torn up in an instant.


    "When it comes to training, Zhihan is an expert. Zhihan, I''ll leave these to you."


    Su Li looked at Xia Zhihan and said with a smile, "Miss Xia, please."


    Xia Zhihan nodded at them and came out.


    After that, under the command of Xia Zhihan, the eleven teams moved quickly towards the square and began to train.


    She decided to let the teams practice with each other.


    Zhang Haohao looked at ge''an and said, "brother Ge, you said yesterday to take us to the inner city today. It''s almost half a day today. Now it''s time to take us to have a look."


    He has always been curious about the inner city.


    "OK, I''ll show you now." ge''an was very straightforward.


    After that, he left Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei to help them train. He took Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi to the dozen palace buildings facing the square.


    Sun Guowei, Li Xinyu and Zou Yingying, who watched from a distance, saw that GE an only cared about Su Li and his party, and watched them walk towards other places. At the moment, they felt a sense of loss. They seemed to be ignored.


    After only half a day, they felt isolated.


    This feeling makes them very uncomfortable.


    "These buildings look like palaces. They look more imposing." Zhang Haohao looked at the dozen palace buildings facing him and said strangely, "brother Ge, why don''t you choose to live here?"


    Ge an said: "it''s very simple. There are too few people now. It''s not necessary. We won''t consider these buildings until there are more people here."


    The crowd bypassed the dozen buildings and a high wall appeared behind them.

 Chapter 355

    The height of the wall even exceeded the wall of the ancient city, at least more than 30 meters.


    People need to look up. Standing under the wall, they all feel their smallness.


    At the moment, in front of the fence, two teams guarded here. When they saw ge''an and his party coming here, the first few people immediately rushed over and saluted ge''an.


    Suli looked at the 30 meter high wall, which was different from the two copper doors of the wall. The high wall showed two stone doors.


    The two stone doors have a faint cyan luster on the surface. It seems that they are built with a very special kind of stone. They are about ten meters high, and the combined width of the two stone doors exceeds eight meters.


    Between the two stone doors, there is a door gap close to a foot wide. Giant iron chains wrap around the two stone doors, pass through the middle door gap, and tightly wrap the two stone doors together.


    The iron chain is covered with a layer of black light, which is obviously not ordinary iron, and the most striking thing is undoubtedly that there is a stone tool inserted in the iron chain wrapped around two stone gates.


    The exposed half of this stone tool is a stone tool handle, about the thickness of a normal adult''s fist.


    Because I can only see the handle outside, I don''t know the whole picture of the stone tool, whether it is a stone axe or a stone spear, or other shapes. I can only watch it wrapped in a large number of iron chains, giving people an unspeakable strange feeling.


    Seeing this scene, Su Li and his five people were attracted, and immediately understood why Ge an didn''t let people approach casually.


    Everyone''s first reaction was danger. They instinctively felt that there was some terror hidden in the two stone doors, but no one could tell what it was.


    Gao Shengyi couldn''t help but habitually pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose again and said gently, "if you pull out the stone tool, will you be able to open the two stone doors?"


    Wen Ying said, "it looks like this. That''s right."


    Zhang Haohao said curiously, "you say, what will be here? The iron chain wrapped around the stone gate and a weapon with a stone handle in the middle seem full of mystery."


    After instinctively feeling the danger, he was curious and impulsive. He had an impulse to come forward and pull out the stone tool.


    Suli looked at ge''an and said, "brother Ge said there might be some terrible existence here. Did he speculate or saw something?"


    Ge an has a pair of divine eyes. He can see the true faces of a group of people in Baiyun Lake. It''s not surprising if he sees something through the iron chain wrapped around the stone gate.


    Ge''an said, "my eyes can see some special things. Although I can''t see what''s in the two stone gates, I can vaguely feel that there is something very terrible imprisoned here. The stone gate and iron chain are seals. I can''t touch them here, otherwise there will be great disaster."


    He paused and said, "so I arranged two teams to guard here. No one is allowed to approach at will, let alone touch the stone tool."


    Su Li gave a sound and nodded slightly. She understood Ge an''s arrangement. What she thought was that she was going to let Xu Xuehui have a look. She just didn''t know if her eyes could see what was here.


    Zhang Haohao looked at Gao Shengyi and said, "Lao Gao, isn''t your prediction quite accurate? Feel it. What do you think is in the stone gate?"


    Gao Shengyi coughed and said, "I agree with brother Ge. Here, we''d better touch less."


    Ding Hui suddenly said: "Have you ever wondered who built this ancient city? And why it was hidden in the mountain, but now it was born because of an earthquake. However, it looks like the city is not buried in the mountain. Otherwise, it can not be preserved so completely. Unless there is a huge space in the mountain, the ancient city exists in this huge space In the middle, the mountain is like an eggshell. Now it is cracked, and the ancient city inside is exposed. "


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "I''m afraid no one can give you an answer to this matter. I''ve been studying the ancient city these days, but I don''t have a clue about everything and origin of the ancient city, who built it, or what civilization it belongs to."


    Gao Shengyi said, "maybe we can find relevant clues in this city."


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "no matter what''s in the inner city, don''t get close. Even if there are some clues about the origin of the ancient city, I won''t check it."


    Obviously, he had a great fear of the inner city.


    Perhaps his divine eye had seen something, but he didn''t speak all his words to the people.


    Wen Ying raised his head, looked thoughtful and said, "I think the stone gate and iron chain are only used to scare people. You see, the high wall is about 30 meters high. If there is something terrible in it, won''t it climb over the high wall and leave? Do you have to open the stone gate and leave?"


    Zhang Haohao said, "you''re right. There are really some monsters imprisoned inside. You can escape by climbing over the wall. You don''t have to leave through the stone gate."


    As he spoke, he took a toothpick out of his pocket and picked it up.


    He likes to pick his teeth with a toothpick and carries it with him all the time


    I brought a lot of toothpicks. I would take a toothpick and pick my teeth slowly after every meal.


    Of course, when he is bored or encounters something, he will hold the toothpick in his mouth and rotate slowly. Sometimes he will gently bite the toothpick. He thinks this is a good way to relieve boredom or relieve pressure.


    At the moment, seeing that the inner city was full of mystery, but he couldn''t enter to see what was going on, which made his heart itch. He couldn''t bear it, so he bit it slowly with a toothpick in his mouth, and his heart was more comfortable.


    Gao Shengyi said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe the things imprisoned here have something to do with the stone gate and iron chain. If the stone gate doesn''t open, it can''t leave. It''s also normal."


    Ge''an said: "in short, no matter what there is here, I advise you not to have this curiosity, otherwise the consequences can''t be predicted. We can''t afford this risk."


    Ding Hui said: "brother GE has a point. Although I am curious, everything is unclear at present. We really can''t take risks. It''s really not easy to find a city with complete facilities. We should cherish it."


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    Gao Shengyi said: "it looks really unusual here. I think we should strengthen our defense."


    He feels that two teams are arranged here to guard, which is not safe enough. It''s better to add more people.


    Although he didn''t know what was inside the stone gate, his hunch told him that the stone gate must not be opened, otherwise, great disaster would come. This feeling was very strong.


    Ge''an was about to speak when someone ran all the way in the distance.


    "Report -"


    He stretched his throat as he ran, so that ge''an and others were attracted by him and turned around.


    This is a young man. He came running fast.


    "What happened?" ge''an knew at first sight that something must have happened to the other party.


    "Report to boss, an outsider is coming!" the young man looked very familiar with ge''an. After stopping, he immediately shouted.


    "Oh?" ge''an said with a slight eyebrow, "be more detailed."


    "From the southwest, it was visually observed that there were 500 or 600 people riding eight rafts. In front of the raft, there were two monsters like sharks. They should be tamed horses. At present, they are still three kilometers away and are approaching us."


    The young man immediately made a detailed report.


    Ge''an said: "southwest? Then they can see the cracks on the top of the mountain and the ancient city from a distance. It is estimated that they will come here directly and continue to pay attention to observation. First, they should distinguish whether it is human or forgotten human."


    Su Li''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that GE an also knew to forget the Terran.


    Gao Shengyi said, "brother GE has also met the forgotten Terran?"


    Ge Andao: Yes, as like as two peas before, they are just like human beings. They are very difficult to distinguish from appearance. They even have forgotten adults who pretend to be adults. Anyway, if you go out and see people, you must be more careful. First you have to make sure that the other is human or forget the Terran.


    Zhang Hao said: "we have also met. It seems that it is not difficult to distinguish. I remember that each other''s skin is very pale, and there seems to be a fine gap in the color of the pupils. It is normal that we can''t see it from a distance, but we can still see it from close contact."


    Su Li now understood why a group of people had entered the moon viewing peak before. The people in the ancient city could see it from a distance, but they didn''t show up. They hid in the ancient city until they arrived at the ancient city and attacked the copper gate.


    He also had some doubts before. Now he finally understood that they were afraid that they were forgotten Terrans and needed close observation.


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "the features you said are just the forgotten Terrans who have just awakened. With the passage of time, they are constantly evolving, and these features will gradually disappear. It will be more and more difficult to tell whether they are human or forgotten Terrans by their appearance."


    "What''s more terrible is that I met a forgotten Terran who can''t see through my eyes. Fortunately, because I can''t see through him, I''ve always been on guard. That''s why he didn''t plot against me."


    When GE an said this, his face showed a look of lingering fear.


    They all understood in their eyes. They were afraid that he would suffer a lot at that time. They thought that the forgotten Terran could blend into human beings. Their appearance was almost the same as that of human beings, which made them feel a little cold.


    Su Li''s good thing is that he has a "peeping symbol pattern", but he is not afraid. If he can''t see anyone''s information, he will naturally be wary of it.


    Su Li said, "thanks for your reminding, brother Ge. It seems that you need to be wary of any stranger next time to determine whether it is human or forgotten."


    Ge an said with a smile: "of course, I''m only talking about individual phenomena. According to my understanding, this forgetting Terran is very arrogant, thinks of itself as a new human, and looks down on our so-called old humans, so most forgetting Terrans disdain to disguise human beings."


    As they spoke, they left the high wall of the inner city, crossed the square and walked towards the wall at the end of the square.


    Because the other party is still three kilometers away and there is still a little time to approach the moon viewing peak, they are not in a hurry.


    At the moment, the training of all the people in the square has stopped. I heard that outsiders are approaching. Because we can''t distinguish between the enemy and ourselves for the time being, the two 100 person squadrons of the "lion brigade" have gathered and appeared and entered a state of alert.


    Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei also meet Ge an and Su Li.


    The two copper doors of the ancient city are opened, and two teams are standing on both sides. People are hidden at the crack on the top of the mountain outside the ancient city. Their main duty is to investigate. They have strengthened their eyes and ears. At the moment, they are quietly observing in the distance and reporting the observed news from time to time.


    Ge''an took Su Li''s five people, Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei and came out along the copper door.


    "How''s it going now?" asked Ge an, and someone was busy reporting the situation.


    The hundreds of people from the southwest of that team have been close to the moon viewing peak within two kilometers. Looking at its direction, it should come directly towards the moon viewing peak.


    "OK, keep watching." ge''an nodded to them. Then he approached the crack and looked down at the water in the distance.


    Su Li was right beside him, squinting slightly and concentrating on looking into the distance.


    He saw eight huge rafts on the water in the distance. Each raft was full of people. The number of people on the eight rafts added up to at least 500 people.


    The most striking thing is undoubtedly that there are two monsters in front of the eight rafts.


    Because they were far away, Su Li could only see that the two monsters were very long, at least five or six meters long. They looked like two long barrels, and their heads looked like sharks.


    The monster on the left has three people on his back and the monster on the right has two people on his back. As for the appearance of these people, he can''t see clearly.


    When there were still two kilometers from the moon viewing peak, the two monsters, carrying five people, suddenly began to accelerate, immediately opened the distance from the eight rafts behind and came towards the moon viewing peak.


    It seems that they want to approach the moon viewing peak in advance and check the details of the peak.


    "People say they are human or forgotten," Zhang said


    Although Su Li as like as two peas in his mind, he is almost human in the same way. He is even good at camouflage.


    Because they are far away, neither his "peeping Rune" nor ge''an''s divine eyes can see the real identity of these people, so they can only be viewed from a distance by their appearance.


    Ge''an said: "it should be the survivors of mankind. No doubt, if this group of people can be absorbed, the number of people in our ancient city can exceed 4000. According to this speed, there is hope to form a third brigade in a day or two."


    "Go, we''ll meet these people down." ge''an seemed very interested, and then asked Zhang Wei to transfer a long-range Squadron, a defense squadron and two close combat squadrons out of the city.

 Chapter 356

    Zhang Haoqi said, "why didn''t you go out of the city to meet them when we came yesterday, but you have to go down the mountain to meet them today?"


    Ge''an smiled and said, "can it be the same? You were 2000 people at that time, a little more than the number in my ancient city, and came by blood Crystal Beast. At that time, we didn''t know what it was. It looked like a floating island from a distance. It was as strange as it should be. At that time, we almost thought you were a forgotten Terran."


    Now, he obviously has observed the floating island and knows that the floating island is actually a blood Crystal Beast, which is a kind of special Lingyuan beast.


    "If the forgotten Terrans of 2000 people appear, it''s a big trouble."


    "So when the enemy and I were not clear at that time, we decided to wait and see for the time being."


    Ge an then smiled and said, "today''s situation is different. With you in the ancient city, the strength has doubled, and there are hundreds of people on the other side, whether human or forgotten Terrans. Even if the enemy and friends are unknown, it''s not a worry. If it''s human, we''ll absorb them into the ancient city. If it''s forgotten Terrans, we''ll destroy them."


    Every word reveals ge''an''s incomparably strong self-confidence.


    Zhang Haohao listened to these words and nodded slightly. He felt that what GE an said seemed very reasonable.


    After that, ge''an, Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, song Shipeng, Wang zuolin and others led four squadrons down the crack on the top of the mountain and began to walk down the mountain.


    At the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain in front of the city gate, another long-range squadron appeared and guarded there.


    This is just in case. If these people are really enemies rather than friends, they will condescend to carry out long-range attacks and occupy geographical advantages, which will perfectly give full play to the power of the most powerful long-range attacks.


    When Su Li followed Ge an and his party down the hillside, the two monsters, whose bodies were like barrels and heads were like giant sharks, had carried the five people above and approached the shore at the foot of the mountain.


    However, they did not stop, but stopped on the water at a distance of tens of meters.


    There are five people, four men and one woman. Three people sit on the back of the giant shark monster on the left, and a man and a woman sit on the back of the giant shark monster on the right.


    The only woman among the five is short, looks a little baby fat, has a round face and a slight smile. Although she is not very beautiful, she is somewhat cute, which makes people happy at a glance.


    She is about twenty-five or six years old. She is wearing a set of dark black clothes. Black is thin. Obviously, she knows how to dress.


    Sitting behind her was a strong man, about thirty-four years old. His face was slightly thin and his facial features were handsome. He had a pair of single eyelids and was slightly narrow. He sat behind the woman, holding her waist with both hands. His eyes almost closed and seemed to be closing his eyes.


    The other three men, sitting in the front, showed several pieces of Lingyuan equipment, including a helmet mask on their head and face, which covered their faces and made people unable to see their looks.


    The man sitting in the middle is about twenty-eight years old. He is very thin and looks a little depressed.


    The last man, about 20 years old, had a bald head, one of his ears and an earring.


    From a distance, the five people saw the crack on the top of the moon viewing peak and the ancient city exposed inside. It was difficult to hide their curiosity, so they arrived in advance on two giant sharks.


    When they saw the four or five hundred people of ge''an and Su Li appear and go down the crack on the top of the mountain, they immediately became alert.


    They stopped on the water dozens of meters away and didn''t get ashore immediately.


    After all, both sides do not know each other''s identity and attitude, let alone whether it is an enemy or a friend. They are on alert.


    If Suli, ge''an and others are enemies and they have only five people, meeting these hundreds of people is tantamount to death.


    So they stopped tens of meters away from the water, waiting for the team behind, while observing and looking at the visitors.


    When Suli and ge''an arrived at the foot of the mountain with four squadrons, eight rafts and hundreds of people finally arrived in the water.


    Close, Su Li observed these people and felt that the number of people on these eight rafts was more than previously thought. I was afraid there were more than 600 or 700 people.


    This is not a small force. He has opened the "peeping Rune" and quietly captured and observed the information of the five people riding on the backs of the two giant sharks.


    These five people are the strong ones of advanced level 2.


    The only woman is a level 2 guard nurse. The strong man behind her with his eyes closed is a level 2 Paladin.


    The other three, a berserker, a paladin, and a gunshield.


    As for the two monsters with barrel bodies and head like giant sharks, they are called Python sharks, which are similar to crocodile toothed turtles and can be tamed.


    However, unlike crocodile toothed turtles, python sharks will stick to their master all their life. They only like to follow the strong.


    Once their masters are defeated or killed by the stronger, they can easily betray their original masters and submit to the stronger.


    As the eight rafts in the back appeared, the big army came. The five people rode the two Python sharks and slowly approached the shore at the foot of the mountain.


    Ge''an''s eyes were shining, and he was also observing the five people close to him. He was sure that they were human survivors, not forgotten Terrans.


    "Welcome everyone!" ge''an''s voice is very loud. With his height of two meters and one, standing among the people, he is like a majestic King Kong Giant, which makes the people in front of him look sideways. No matter where he stands, he will always be the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Two Python sharks landed. The man who had been keeping his eyes closed also opened his eyes and looked at ge''an. Then the four men and a woman jumped to the shore one after another.


    The eight rafts in the back also approached one after another. People came ashore and trampled on the ground. Their faces showed excitement.


    For people floating on the water, when they are down-to-earth, they will have a sense of security to return to their hometown.


    The woman with a round face and some baby fat looked very lovely. She looked curiously at ge''an and Suli in front of her, and then looked up at the crack on the top of the mountain in the distance and the people faintly visible above.


    "My name is Tang Yunshan, and this is my husband Zhu Wuping." her hand and the man with some strong, narrow eyes have been holding together, looking very loving and curious on her face: "do you all live in the city above?"


    Ge''an nodded and said, "yes, we all live there at present. My name is ge''an. This is Suli."


    Seeing that Tang Yunshan is very cute and polite, Ge an has a gentle and friendly attitude.


    Now is the time of shortage of people. The more people in the ancient city, the more powerful the army can be formed. The more powerful the force is, the more able it will be to protect the safety of the ancient city. Then, more people can be gathered here to form a virtuous circle and finally form a real human city.


    Ge''an has great ambition. Naturally, he is very welcome and enthusiastic to these people in front of him.


    "This is Zhang Yifei, this is noble, this is sun Ruikai." Tang Yunshan immediately introduced the names of the other three men around her.


    The man wearing a helmet mask to cover his face is Zhang Yifei, the thin man is noble, and the bald young man wearing earrings is sun Ruikai.


    Ge''an nodded at them one by one, understood that the five people in front of him should be the core members of the leaders of the six or seven hundred people, and then said, "I don''t know where you come from, Miss Tang?"


    Zhu Wuping, who was holding Tang Yunshan''s hand, opened his mouth. His voice was a little low and said, "we come from the area of ''Wuwei Township'' and ''Pengze town''. The survivors of several towns in that area are here."


    Zhu Wuping turned his head and looked at the people who were landing behind him.


    Ge an nodded slightly. He was also familiar with the area of "Wuwei township" and "Pengze town". It was about 50 or 60 kilometers away from here. It was not easy for Zhu Wuping and Tang Yunshan to gather the people in that area and bring 600 or 700 people here with these rafts.


    "We''re here to find a safe place. There are only some sporadic houses that haven''t been flooded. Moreover, the water level has suddenly risen these two days. It''s too difficult. If we can''t find a safe place to stay, we''ll have to float on the water."


    Tang Yunshan shook her head as she said, and then repeated, "it''s really too difficult."


    Ge''an''s heart moved and said, "the water level in your place has risen again these two days?" if this is true, it''s not a good phenomenon.


    Tang Yunshan said, "yes, so although I know that Longqiu mountain is fifty or sixty kilometers away from us, it may not be safe on the way, but I can''t help it. I can only come here. Fortunately, I only met a monster attack all the way, and there''s no great danger."


    Sun Ruikai, the bald young man standing on one side, said with a smile: "fortunately, Longqiu mountain is flooded. It''s really good here. How did you find the ancient city? We just looked as if the city was in the mountain. There was a big earthquake and the top of the mountain cracked. It was exposed. Can people live there?"


    He was as curious about the ancient city on the top of the mountain as Suli and others first saw it.


    Ge''an smiled and said, "of course, we all live there now. If you like, you can stay in Longqiu ancient city in the future."


    Suli saw that ge''an called the ancient city Longqiu ancient city, which obviously came from the name of Longqiu mountain.


    Tang Yunshan immediately smiled and said, "of course we do. We finally found here just to find a safe place to stay."


    "The ancient city of Longqiu?" Zhu Wuping narrowed his narrow eyes slightly, then showed a smile and said, "I don''t know how many people there are in the ancient city of Longqiu now. Are you the leaders of the ancient city of Longqiu?"


    While talking, he looked at ge''an, Su Li and Ding''s siblings on both sides, Zhang Haohao and Xia Zhihan.


    He could see that these people were not simple. They should be the leaders and core members of the ancient city of Longqiu, just like the five of them.


    Although there were only four or five hundred people in front of him, he saw that there were still people gathered there at the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain. Obviously, there were people on the top of the mountain. According to his estimation, there should be many people in the ancient city of Longqiu. Plus those in charge of logistics, it is estimated that there should be nearly a thousand people.


    Ge an listened to Zhu Wuping asking about the current situation of the ancient city. He couldn''t help but look a little different. He said with a smile: "yes, now Brother Su and I are mainly responsible for the ancient city of Longqiu. Since you are willing to stay in the ancient city of Longqiu, follow us."


    As for how many people there are in the ancient city, he didn''t say.


    Then he made an invitation gesture.


    Ge''an attaches great importance to Su Li. Now he says that he and Su Li are responsible for the ancient city of Longqiu. Obviously, he has regarded Su Li as another leader in the ancient city on an equal footing with him.


    Su Li didn''t speak. She just stood beside Ge an quietly and watched Zhu Wuping come side by side holding Tang Yunshan''s hand. She kept a trace of vigilance in her heart.


    Zhu Wuping didn''t feel very good. In particular, there was a faint flicker of strange light in his long and narrow eyes, which looked sinister and gave him a bad first impression.


    Zhu Wuping walked three meters away from them, suddenly stopped again, looked at GE an and Su Li, a faint smile on his face, and said, "but I don''t know if you two are willing to obey me?"


    Su Li and Ge an were stunned when they said this.


    Zhang Haohao, standing behind Su Li, suddenly gave a chuckle, and then he shook his head in embarrassment and said, "I''m really sorry, I''m sorry, I can''t help it. Go on, ha ha, I''m so happy -"


    Zhu Wuping''s face was gloomy. His long narrow eyes glanced at Zhang Haohao and made no secret of his killing intention. Of course he could hear that Zhang Haohao was laughing at himself.


    Ge''an thought he had just heard wrong. Looking at Zhu Wuping, he couldn''t help saying, "you said let''s obey you?"


    Zhu Wuping nodded and said, "yes, I think you two should also be rare talents. Why don''t you take the lead and lead everyone to obey me together. In this way, our number will immediately exceed more than 1000 and our strength will increase greatly. The probability of living in a world that is all monsters will also increase greatly. Don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly."


    This time, ge''an confirmed that he had heard correctly. He looked at Zhu Wuping with a smile on his face.


    He really didn''t expect to meet such a arrogant person. He looked at Zhu Wuping as if he were looking at a fool.


    Su Li frowned slightly.


    Zhu Wuping was so arrogant that he directly asked himself and Ge an to bring the people to obey him. There are only two possibilities, one is that he is an idiot and fool, and the other is that he has absolute confidence in his strength and thinks he can easily deal with himself and others, so he made no secret of his ambition.


    Tang Yunshan, who stood beside Zhu Wuping, was smiling all the time. Zhang Yifei, noble and sun Ruikai, who stood behind them, all looked relaxed.


    It seems that Zhu Wuping can''t be a fool or an idiot, so there is only one possibility.

 Chapter 357

    Zhu Wuping is very powerful. At least in the eyes of these people, Zhu Wuping is a powerful and even invincible existence. That''s why he dares to be so unscrupulous. He believes that they can easily crush himself and others.


    Xia Zhihan, who was standing next to ge''an, couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "arrogance, who do you think you are talking to? Just because you want us to obey? Are you crazy?"


    Zhang Wei nodded faintly and said, "yes, this guy is estimated to be really crazy, or he is a frog at the bottom of a well. It is estimated that he thought he was invincible when he didn''t meet his opponent in those villages and towns."


    Zhang Haohao smiled and said, "stop talking. Really, I''m going to laugh and hurt in my stomach. Really, it''s the first time to see this fool like person. I''m laughing to death."


    "Shut up!" Zhu Wuping always wanted to be indifferent, but he was finally angered by Zhang Haohao. Finally, he couldn''t help but open a pair of long and narrow eyes. His face looked a little ferocious. He said coldly, "everyone else can obey. You have to die."


    "Come on, grandson, come on, let me see how you let me die!" Zhang Haohao laughed and waved to Zhu Wuping.


    Zhu Wuping just stared at Zhang Haohao coldly, but did not start, but slightly turned to Tang Yunshan nearby and said, "Yunshan, is it almost ready?"


    Tang Yunshan''s round face was full of a smile and said, "OK, there should be a response right away."


    Their conversation was very strange. Zhang Haohao gave a sneer: "play tricks!" as soon as his right hand stretched out, he pulled out the silver lightsaber from his chest and took a step forward.


    With this step, his face suddenly changed, and the silver lightsaber in his right hand fell to the ground.


    "What?" Zhang Hao was surprised. He suddenly found that his right hand was soft and could not make the slightest effort. He followed his whole body and fell down directly.


    Immediately following the Ding brothers and sisters, Wen Ying, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin, song Shipeng, as well as GE an and Su Li, all of them suddenly felt soft, and then their legs softened. They couldn''t stand steadily and fell down directly.


    This scene seemed very strange. Almost everyone didn''t know what had happened. The leaders standing in front of the team fell down one after another.


    This accident shocked almost everyone in the ancient city. On the crack on the top of the mountain, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others are gathering there at the moment, looking down the mountain from a distance.


    They didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly they saw Su Li, and a group of people fell down. They were surprised. Gong Xiao jumped fiercely and jumped straight towards the crack.


    Ding Longyun gave a strange cry and jumped down immediately.


    They all saw that Suli was in bad shape.


    The four squadrons who came with ge''an and Xia Zhihan and others found that the leaders in front suddenly had an accident. After being surprised, the heads of the guards immediately drank and rushed forward with the people, trying to protect ge''an and others first.


    "Noble!" Zhu Wuping shouted.


    "Know!" noble, who had been standing behind him, answered with a sudden step, surpassing him and a group of people such as Su Li who fell to the ground. Only one person met the hundreds of people who rushed forward. He burst out a laugh in his mouth, opened his arms violently, and heard a "Peng", his body suddenly exploded and burst into black smoke all over the sky.


    The black smoke was rolling and terrible. It spread in an instant and shrouded a hundred meters around. Immediately, it shrouded all the hundreds of people facing it in the black smoke.


    Many of the four hundred person squadrons are advanced level 2 strongmen. They are strong and powerful. When they find something wrong, they show their magic powers one after another and use all kinds of defense means.


    But they soon found that the black smoke did not attack them, but they could not see their fingers around, the visibility was almost zero, a mass of darkness, and they could not see anything.


    What''s more terrible is that they find that their eyesight, hearing, smell and various sensory abilities seem to be losing, and their brains begin to become chaotic.


    Completely lost their sense of direction in the black smoke. They were trapped and couldn''t get out.


    "Boss, my magic smoke controls such a large area and can only last for a short time. You have to hurry up." a noble voice came from the black smoke.


    Obviously, his "magic smoke" can only briefly control an area, trap a group of people, deprive them of their facial senses, but it can''t hurt people''s lives.


    "I know." Zhu Wuping responded, still looking relaxed, and came to Su Li and Ge an who fell to the ground.


    He smiled and said, "I just gave you a chance to obey. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it. Do you think I''m an idiot or do you think I''m a fool?"


    Ge an, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Haohao and others all stared at Zhu Wuping in anger, with a look of shock in their eyes.


    They wanted to talk, but their tongues were numb. They were not only weak, they couldn''t even speak. They could only watch and couldn''t even move a finger.


    Zhu Wuping seemed to enjoy everyone''s appearance and expression. He shook his head slightly and smiled faintly: "Without enough ability, how can I dare to say such words? You are really naive. Your character is not suitable for living in such a world that has become the end of the world, nor for leading mankind. Only I Zhu Wuping and Yunshan are qualified to lead, lead all surviving mankind and re dominate the world."


    "Yunshan, let''s start."


    When Zhu Wuping said this, he looked at Zhang Yifei and sun Ruikai and said, "it will take some time for Yunshan to complete all parasitism. You take someone to block those who come to the reinforcements and don''t let others disturb her."


    From a distance, he saw a group of people such as Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun shooting down the crack on the top of the mountain. Seeing their speed, they would arrive soon.


    "I know!" Zhang Yifei and sun Ruikai immediately drew out their weapons one after another, took two teams of people and came forward, separated between the surging black smoke and Suli who fell to the ground.


    Even if the black smoke disappears, even if Gong Xiao and others arrive and want to save Suli and ge''an, they need to break through them first.


    At the moment, Tang Yunshan came over with a smile on her face. Suddenly, she squatted down and stretched out her hands to hold both sides of Su Li''s cheeks lying on the ground.


    "You look the most handsome. Let''s start with you, hee hee."


    Tang Yunshan opened her mouth and stretched out her tongue.


    Her tongue is very strange. There is a meat worm vaguely like a human face on the tip of her tongue. This small face meat worm is fused with her tongue, which is very similar to the retracted head fish lice called alien parasites parasitic in the mouth of fish.


    This vaguely looks like a meat worm with a human face, which parasitizes on her tongue and can creep slowly. It looks very strange and makes her scalp numb.


    The people who fell to the ground and couldn''t move and speak saw the tongue sticking out of her mouth, and their backs suddenly became cold and felt creepy.


    Even Zhu Wuping didn''t seem to want to see more. Instead, he turned and looked at Zhang Haohao on the ground. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on his face. He said with disgust: "I really want to kill you according to your attitude, but it''s too cheap to kill you like this. When Yunshan''s'' Psychic insect ''parasitizes into your brain, I''ll let you eat shit every day."


    It seemed that Zhang Haohao was forced to eat shit every day. He couldn''t help grinning and laughing.


    Zhang Hao wanted to split his canthus, but no matter how hard he struggled and tried his best, let alone move, he couldn''t even say a word, and he couldn''t exert all kinds of special abilities.


    The crowd watched Tang Yunshan holding Su Li''s cheeks that couldn''t move. She forced Su Li to open her mouth with both hands.


    Then she kissed Su Li''s mouth and tried to put her parasitic tongue into Su Li''s open mouth.


    Around Su Li, ge''an, Xia Zhihan and Ding''s sister and brother all can only watch, there is no way, all eyes show fear.


    They may not be so afraid of death, but if they are really parasitized by this terrible thing, occupy their body, or even control their brain, life is better than death, that is the real fear.


    "Su Li -"


    Gong Xiao''s voice came from a distance. Her face was slightly twisted and ferocious.


    It was the first time she looked so terrible.


    She didn''t know what was going on with Su Li. She only knew that he was very dangerous. She had tried her best to sprint here at the fastest speed.


    On the immortal spear held in her right hand, there was a faint flame rising.


    For the first time, she did not cast the "unquenchable fire", but the flame slowly burned from the spear.


    This is the extreme of her emotional and spiritual fluctuation, which caused the resonance of the immortal spear integrated in her body, and made the fire red spear appear incredible variation.


    Tang Yunshan held Su Li''s face and squeezed open his mouth. At the tip of her tongue where psychic insects were parasitic, the psychic insects were creeping and splitting, and soon split into a new larva. She kissed Su Li''s mouth with her mouth. The new psychic larva immediately fell off her tongue and climbed into Su Li''s throat.


    The psychic larva is very terrible. As long as it enters the human body, it will drill towards the brain of the human body.


    As long as she is parasitized by the psychic insect, she becomes Tang Yunshan''s puppet. She can control the psychic insect and dominate the people parasitized by it.


    Obviously, she wants to parasitic control all the leaders of the ancient cities of Suli and ge''an, and then seize the control of the whole city.


    Gong Xiao had rushed within 100 meters, but it was still too late. She could only see a woman holding Su Li''s face and lowering her head, as if she were kissing Su Li.


    She looked in her eyes, so angry that a pair of Danfeng eyes seemed to be about to spit fire.


    "Bear -"


    Suddenly, a red flame burst out from the spear held in her right hand.


    Almost at the same moment, when the larva of the psychic insect got into Su Li''s mouth, Su Li''s right arm muscles suddenly expanded, and blood tendons twisted and emerged. In an instant, it burst the sleeve of his right arm and emerged.


    The blood veins of the right arm were intertwined, showing the appearance of a ferocious devil.


    The ghost arm appeared. Su Li''s right hand, which could not move, suddenly shook into a fist and hit Tang Yunshan on the stomach.


    This sudden change can tell everyone''s expectation. Tang Yunshan, who is controlling the psychic insect, didn''t understand what happened. She just felt a sudden sharp pain in her belly, and then there was the sound of "crack" bone fragmentation.


    At the back, suddenly there was blood mixed with a large number of insects and exploded.


    She couldn''t help raising her head, opened her mouth, suddenly sprayed flesh colored insects mixed with blood, and gave a terrible scream.


    The power of Su Li''s fist was terrible. His mutated and swollen fist full of muscles directly pierced Tang Yunshan''s body and stretched out from her back.


    Followed by another "bang", the power contained in her fist completely broke out. Tang Yunshan roared and screamed, her face twisted, her lower body knelt in front of Su Li, and her upper body rolled out directly in the air.


    "Ba Da" fell heavily to the ground, leaving a big pool of blood.


    The power of this punch was so strong that Tang Yunshan''s body was directly cut in two.


    Tang Yunshan, who was only half of her body, fell heavily to the ground. She did not die. A large number of insects crawled out of her body. Some of them were about the size of small fingers, some were as thin as hair, some were fat, white and shiny, and some were dark green, with faces and wriggling all over the ground.


    Her body was almost completely eaten up by these different types of parasitic insects, leaving only the skin and meat outside and the blood and bones in her body. She could hardly see all kinds of dirty organs.


    Everywhere, everyone felt numb when they saw this scene.


    With a blow, Tang Yunshan flew away. Su Li quickly got up, opened his mouth, spit out the larva of the psychic insect that had just entered his mouth, stepped on it, and trampled the flesh colored human face larva into a mass of meat pulp.


    "Kill him -" Tang Yunshan suddenly opened her mouth and roared like crazy.


    Ge''an, Xia Zhihan and Ding''s siblings were also staring at Su Li, wondering why he suddenly recovered, but their eyes were all excited.


    Suli recovered and they saw hope.


    Zhu Wuping, who stepped on Zhang Haohao''s face, did not expect that Tang Yunshan was suddenly punched in two by Su Li. Listening to Tang Yunshan''s shrill howl, his face suddenly changed. His long and narrow eyes immediately showed a terrible light. Without much thought, he immediately turned around and rushed at Su Li like a fast arrow.


    His body was expanding, and his exposed skin changed into a piece of red.


    When he took the first step, his body expanded a circle and turned into a red giant more than two meters high.


    There was a faint smell of burning smell in the surrounding air, and a heat wave surged out.


    This is the most powerful Lingyuan skill he has, "red devil alienation", which can double his combat power, and cooperate with his two special abilities, skin steeling and high temperature.

 Chapter 358

    Skin steeling can make him invulnerable, and the limit of skin high temperature can reach more than a thousand degrees.


    This "red devil alienation" combined with two special abilities made Zhu Wuping enter an extremely terrible state in an instant.


    His reaction and speed are top, but Suli is faster.


    He almost opened Tang Yunshan with one punch, spit out the larvae of the parasite that had just entered his mouth, cut and pulled out the red moon dragon in his chest with his right hand, expanded his muscles, and entered the ultimate form of "devil muscle".


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. His back was in a cold sweat. Between life and death, it can be said that he had never been so dangerous since there was a flood.


    Although he didn''t know how Tang Yunshan did it, what was certain was that she used some special ability, perhaps a colorless and tasteless poison, or a parasite. When they couldn''t guard against it, they quietly controlled their bodies, making them lose strength, paralyzed, unable to move, and even unable to speak.


    Therefore, he also thought of using the power of "violent liver". The "violent liver" has the effect of detoxification. If he is really poisoned, he will have a response to strengthen the ability of "violent liver". Unfortunately, there is no change.


    He was caught by Tang Yunshan and watched as the terrible parasite was about to enter his mouth. Controlled by him, he would become a puppet all his life, almost when he was about to despair.


    The tears fused in his body suddenly produced a terrible suction, sucking a hair thin insect that could not be recognized by the naked eye. Almost at the moment when these hair thin insects were sucked away by the tears, he suddenly recovered his ability to act.


    Suddenly he regained his strength. Zuri had no time to think about it. He immediately showed his ghost arm and blew Tang Yunshan who was lying on his body with one punch.


    This blow, which broke out in the intersection of shock and anger, was so powerful that it broke Tang Yunshan''s body in an instant, and the terrorist force even lifted her upper body out.


    Now, he has understood that when they talked before, Tang Yunshan has quietly dominated the insects as thin as hair, and quietly entered them when they were not prepared.


    Although these hair thin insects can''t hurt people, they can temporarily disable their mobility and make them unable to move.


    Fortunately, the tears suddenly sucked away the insects as thin as hair in his body, otherwise the consequences today would be unimaginable.


    Recalling everything at the moment of life and death, Su Li''s palms were all cold sweats, his face looked like a lingering fear. When he looked at Zhu Wuping, the hot and terrible force swept over. Su Li, who had experienced countless battles of life and death, quickly calmed down. Almost out of combat instinct, he didn''t need to think too much. The red moon dragon cut head-on.


    "Roar -" Zhu Wuping opened his mouth and roared violently. His left arm was lifted. With the ability of red devil alienation and skin tempered iron, his body was comparable to the most powerful Lingyuan weapon. He blocked the cut red moon dragon with his left arm, held his right hand into a fist, and hit Su Li''s face.


    With the terrorist force that doubled the combat power obtained by his "red devil alienation", Su Li''s head would explode like a watermelon in one blow.


    With a "Zheng" sound, Zhu Wuping''s left arm blocked the red moon dragon chop. His right fist had not been completely waved out. Suddenly he felt something wrong. He felt a sharp pain in his left arm.


    "What?" Zhu Wuping turned his head slightly and was shocked to find that his invulnerable left arm was cut in by the other party''s weapon.


    Su Li could hardly see any expression on his face. His eyes were so calm that he was frightening. While chopping the red moon dragon, he launched the "Red Moon chop".


    A huge blood red crescent moon appeared from the red moon dragon chop and cut into Zhu Wuping''s left arm. The blood moon drowned him in an instant.


    With Su Li''s strength of more than 70000 kg, combined with the skill power of "Red Moon chopping" and the monarch level red moon dragon chopping, not to mention Zhu Wuping''s "red devil alienation" and the skin steeling, even if his whole body is really cast with tempered steel, it can''t resist.


    The stunning and gorgeous red moon cut in along Zhu Wuping''s left arm, then went to his head, face, neck, chest and abdomen, then fell between his legs, deeply cut into the earth between his feet, cut rocks and disappeared into it.


    There was a terrible crack ten meters long on the ground.


    Zhu Wuping''s long and narrow eyes almost bulged out, and his face looked stiff. It seemed that he had witnessed the most terrible scene in the world, full of unbelievable looks.


    Then his body broke open and fell down on both sides of the crack in the ground.


    Immediately after that, a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Immediately after that, several energy flashes flew towards Su Li''s chest. These are the Lingyuan equipment owned by Zhu Wuping.


    Suddenly, from Zhu Wuping''s split head, flesh colored insects appeared and climbed out.


    The flesh colored insect stayed in Zhu Wuping''s brain and absorbed nutrition. Now it has been raised white and fat, the size of an adult''s little finger. As soon as it appeared, it quickly climbed in the direction of Tang Yunshan.


    Su Li immediately understood that Zhu Wuping was also controlled by Tang Yunshan.


    He is not the real leader of these people. Tang Yunshan is the real behind the scenes.


    With a move of thought, Su Li took a step and rushed in the direction of Tang Yunshan.


    "Go up together and kill him -" Tang Yunshan, who fell to the ground, roared, "take me to the python Shark!"


    All this happened too quickly. From Su Li''s fist to Tang Yunshan''s body, to Zhu Wuping''s attack, and then he split his body and killed it. In the blink of an eye, many people failed to respond.


    With Tang Yunshan''s roar, Zhang Yifei and sun Ruikai, who had originally wanted to stop Gong Xiao and others in the black smoke, immediately turned around and rushed to Su Li.


    Among the hundreds of people who had just boarded the shore, someone rushed out immediately. Some people roared and rushed towards zuri. Others hurriedly hugged Tang Yunshan, who was only half of her body on the ground, and wanted to hold her and escape to the back of the python shark.


    Obviously, she saw that the situation was bad and wanted to escape here first.


    So far, she hasn''t figured out why Su Li can recover from her insect control. Before the situation is clear, she decides to escape here first.


    Su Li tolerated Tang Yunshan''s escape and entered the "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking". His figure flashed, and the group of people in front of him jumped into the air, followed by a series of screams. The red moon dragon in Su Li''s right hand cut and swept out.


    Seeing this group of people in front of him with ferocious faces and crazy state, Su Li showed no mercy. The third form of "devil muscle" cooperated with the red moon dragon chop, and then triggered the "power of dragon blood", which was almost invincible.


    Some of these people are very powerful and have different spiritual source skills. They can control fire, ice or whirlwind. Some have strong defense and some are proficient in powerful explosive attacks.


    All kinds of abilities can almost dazzle people, but in Su Li''s "dragon blood power" and the sweeping of the red moon dragon chop, no matter what attack or ability, they were all killed by him in an instant, and there was almost no combination.


    In a face-to-face meeting, nearly ten people were killed with blood splashing and screams. Su Li, like a hell devil, rushed into the oncoming crowd, swept more than ten meters and immediately caught up with Tang Yunshan.


    The boa constrictor shark had come to the shore. A man''s face twisted and rushed towards the boa constrictor shark with only half of Tang Yunshan in his arms.


    In the rear, Zhang Yifei and sun Ruikai rushed frantically like two arrows.


    Zhang Yifei''s face was covered by the mask, and he couldn''t see his real appearance, but his eyes were filled with terrible light, which was faintly filled with blood.


    Sun Ruikai''s face was slightly twisted, and his eyes were also suffused with a touch of blood light. In this blood light, there was no reason for human beings except killing and madness.


    The black smoke that originally controlled the four squadrons also disappeared in an instant. A large number of black smoke shrank suddenly and showed a noble appearance again. His "magic smoke" ability has reached the limit and has disappeared.


    He showed his true appearance, didn''t say a word, suddenly turned around, followed closely behind Zhang Yifei and sun Ruikai, and rushed towards Su Li.


    "Block them all and kill them all -"


    Tang Yunshan''s face was twisted, and she was constantly yelling. In all directions, many people''s eyes suddenly turned into a blood red. It seemed that she had lost her sense of purpose, and they all gathered towards Su Li.


    Losing the control of black smoke, the people of the four hundred person squadrons recovered their facial senses one after another. They were surprised when they suddenly saw all this in front of them, and then surged up one after another. The first time was to protect Ge an and others who fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Gong Xiao passed through the crowd with an unburned spear shrouded in flames. As soon as the spear stretched out, he stabbed the noble from the rear.


    A long roar sounded. Su Li suddenly burst into a blue light in his body. In an instant, he launched the "blue dragon breath". Those who had just approached him were immediately rolled into the inflated virtual shadow of a blue dragon, and the screams sounded continuously.


    There are spiritual sources and energy light clusters flying towards him.


    These are the Lingyuan and Lingyuan equipment of the people he killed.


    Holding the red moon dragon chop in his hands, Su Li suddenly jumped up and chopped down in the air with the remaining power of "dragon blood" and "Blue Dragon spitting breath".


    With a "hiss", the dragon shaped sword Qi swept away. Although a group of people''s eyes were glowing with blood and stopped Tang Yunshan like death, they were vulnerable to this crazy Su Li. He still cut a path of blood and stopped Tang Yunshan who wanted to escape.


    Tang Yunshan''s vitality was very tenacious. Although she had only half of her body, she didn''t die. When she saw that a group of people failed to stop Su Li, she rushed to her face and realized that something bad was going on, she suddenly hissed, "don''t --"


    As she spoke, she stretched out her hands. Suddenly, from her open mouth, the psychic insect pulled out thorns from her tongue, and even left her tongue and turned into a rainbow, such as a fast arrow, and shot Su Li''s face.


    This is the psychic mother worm and the source of all parasites. At the moment, it seems to have self-consciousness, pull out its body, leave Tang Yunshan''s tongue and want to transfer to Su Li''s body.


    Its speed is very fast, and it is caught off guard. It can be said that it comes from electricity at this moment, and even Su Li can''t dodge it.


    In an instant, I only felt the coolness on my face, and the psychic mother insect fell on Su Li''s face. In addition to a head that looked like a human face, it was strips of meat whiskers as sharp as a sharp needle. These meat whiskers opened like an octopus.


    It was soft and moved like electricity. It was about to go in through Suli''s nostrils.


    As long as he gets into his nostrils, no matter how powerful he is, he will be parasitic and controlled by him and become his puppet.


    The psychic mother worm drilled into Su Li''s nostrils when she saw it, but suddenly it fell empty, just like Su Li in front of her became an illusory existence.


    Suli launched the "divine power".


    The "divine power" has been strengthened to the third level, and the invincible time has been extended to one and a half seconds.


    In this state, no attack can hurt him, including the strange and terrible psychic mother worm, nor can it get into his nostrils. It can''t touch Su Li at all.


    The psychic mother insect flew into the air, and a terrible black lightning burst from Su Li''s body surface. It was the special ability "black thunder energy" that he obtained by killing the level 5 leader beast.


    The power of "black thunder energy" erupts and immediately devours the psychic mother worm.


    A whistling sound sounded. The psychic mother insect was hit by black lightning and suddenly turned into a mass of scorched ash. It fell down with a few wisps of smoke and burst into powder.


    The psychic mother insect suddenly died. Tang Yunshan, who was only half of her body, suddenly opened her mouth. Half of her tongue, which had been swallowed by the psychic mother insect, stretched out her mouth and turned purple. She was like a fish out of the water. She couldn''t breathe and her mouth rumbled.


    Suddenly, the skin and meat withered rapidly, and a large amount of juice flowed out of half of the body, such as a discouraged ball, and soon turned into a skeleton corpse wrapped in bones.


    Those who had rushed towards Zurich with red eyes suddenly woke up from a nightmare. The blood light in their eyes faded and followed closely. They seemed to feel something terrible, opened their mouths and screamed with fear.


    Su Li had seen that these people whose eyes were glowing with blood should have been controlled by her with psychic insects.


    Including Zhu Wuping, who was killed by him, including noble, sun Ruikai and Zhang Yifei.


    The psychic mother worm was destroyed, and Tang Yunshan died in an instant, but those who were controlled by the larva parasitism of the psychic mother worm did not recover as Su Li imagined.

 Chapter 359

    The blood light in their eyes disappeared, but they grabbed their heads with their hands, howled and roared with fear, as if they were suffering a great deal.


    Gong Xiao was relieved to find that Su Li was safe. Seeing the noble and strange appearance, he couldn''t help stopping.


    Those who had already landed retreated one after another. They all looked at the scene in horror and were at a loss.


    Although many of them know a little about Tang Yunshan''s special ability to control insects and can use insects for parasitic control, it was completely beyond their expectation that dozens of people were parasitic controlled by Tang Yunshan.


    Because before, they used to be people in different groups, with different leaders and core personnel.


    Later, Tang Yunshan and his group came, and then their leaders and core personnel took them to Tang Yunshan and Zhu Wuping, but they didn''t know that so many people were all controlled.


    Even in their eyes, they always thought Zhu Wuping was the first leader.


    Until now, they suddenly realized that their former leaders and core personnel were all controlled by Tang Yunshan''s parasites, which was their obedience.


    Seeing all this in front of them and thinking of the reason clearly, all these people felt creepy and a cold air came out from the soles of their feet.


    They never thought that there were people in the world who were so terrible and had such strange abilities.


    But there was one exception. He was not only not controlled, but also killed Tang Yunshan to reverse the situation.


    When these people looked at this person, their eyes showed a look of unspeakable surprise and admiration.


    This person, of course, is Su Li.


    The hundreds of people who arrived with Tang Yunshan and Zhu Wuping didn''t want to fight, but kept retreating.


    Many people retreated to the shore, and others climbed back to the raft. Of course, they didn''t leave, just watching.


    Su Li destroyed the psychic mother worm with black thunder. In addition to the people he killed, there were more than a dozen people left. The situation was very abnormal.


    They were all people who were parasitized by Tang Yunshan using psychic insects.


    Now that the mother insect is dead, these parasites in their brains don''t die with them. Instead, they seem to lose control and start to run wild in their brains.


    They have a splitting headache and a ferocious look. They hold their heads in their hands and scream constantly.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Qi Mengyu, Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai, Geng Yanan, Lin Feng, Luo zhanjian, Dong Wenlu and others have come one after another.


    With a scream, the blue figure flashed, but the water Lin beast arrived.


    Before Tang Yunshan and others arrived, Su Li and his party went down the mountain. At that time, Shuilin beast was playing with Xu Xuehui in the ancient city. It didn''t know that Su Li and others were in danger. It didn''t know until Gong Xiao and others rushed down one after another.


    But its speed is amazing. It runs faster than Gong Xiao and others. At the moment, it arrives almost at the same time as Gong Xiao.


    Many people rushed to their leaders at the first time to see them clearly.


    More people pulled out their Lingyuan weapons and surrounded the more than a dozen crazy people, slowly approaching.


    These ten people who were controlled by parasites before were constantly roaring like wild animals. Their scalp was constantly twitching. It seemed that something was crawling inside.


    Suddenly, they screamed and rushed towards Su Li and the people around them, as if they were in the last madness.


    "If you kill Tang Yunshan, we can''t live. If we want to die, we''ll drag you to die together -"


    Zhang Yifei suddenly screamed. Obviously, he didn''t completely lose his mind, but fell into the final madness and despair, and suddenly pulled off his mask.


    His face was as if he had been burned by fire, and his facial features were burned. He was ugly. His eyes looked crazy and vicious. Suddenly he stamped his feet and jumped up like an eagle and rushed at Su Li.


    The flesh on his head, face and body surface seemed to suddenly come alive. Every muscle and skin were wriggling, like snakes hidden in his skin. At the moment, he suddenly came alive.


    Su Li strengthened his muscles ten times to obtain a special ability to "liquefy muscles". He can also control his muscles to achieve this effect.


    But the ability to fly in front of us is obviously not "liquefying muscles", but every muscle in the body is really like having life and completely living.


    At the moment Zhang Yifei rushed over, his body, from his head, face to his chest and lower abdomen, his muscles suddenly cracked and rolled to both sides, revealing the bones inside and the dirty organs in his chest. Su Li even saw the red heart beating in his chest.


    The cracked muscles, like snakes and pythons and open cannibals, closed towards Su Li and wanted to wrap them inside.


    His open chest seemed to contain a mass of destructive energy, and every organ seemed to start to burn. There was no doubt that he used some special taboo force to detonate his body and wanted to die with Su Li.


    This Zhang Yifei is obviously completely crazy.


    Su Li didn''t hesitate to deal with the madman who wanted to die together. He took the red moon dragon in his hands and chopped it fiercely.


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Yifei was chopped by the red moon dragon, the more and more terrible energy gathered in Zhang Yifei finally reached the critical point and exploded.


    Zhang Yifei''s body was like a powerful bomb. With an earth shaking noise, there was a bloody rain in the air.


    In this terrible explosion, Su Li''s figure was like a ghost, walked through the explosion, stepped out, and swept ten meters away.


    He came out of the big explosion that blew up a huge pit on the ground, and he was unharmed.


    Many people who saw this scene showed a look of horror.


    Su Li''s ability completely violates common sense.


    This is the hidden advanced choice. Only the holy knight can master the ability of understanding: divine power.


    After a one minute interval, he can do it again.


    The holy power strengthened to the third level can hold the invincible state of * * * and a half. Now Su Li can fully and accurately grasp the application of this ability.


    In the big bang just now, he entered the invincible state, then moved out in a blink, avoided the scope of the explosion, and plundered into the group of crazy people. The red moon dragon in his right hand cut around his body, splashed fresh blood, and immediately four people were cut by him.


    The parasite in sun Ruikai''s brain entered his brain, completely fell into a state of madness, and rushed towards Su Li.


    Su Li shook his weapon without hesitation. On the right side of the red moon dragon, the pieces of blue scales seemed to come alive. A blue dragon appeared and entangled sun Ruikai.


    Sun Ruikai didn''t know how to dodge. He was hit by the "Blue Dragon spitting breath" and immediately fell apart.


    On the other side, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Geng Yanan, Lin Feng and the strong of the four hundred person squadrons shot one after another to surround the crazy people.


    The water Lin beast sends out powerful golden lightning, which is almost unstoppable.


    All the strong shot together, including noble, and soon killed all these people.


    After these people die, insects climb out of their mouths or nostrils. These are psychic insects parasitic on their heads. They grow up from the original larvae to be shiny and almost the size of human little fingers.


    Sensing the death of the host, they fled one after another and wanted to find the host again.


    However, they don''t have the speed and ability of psychic mother insects. They don''t crawl fast. They are seen by people. They don''t dare to touch them with their bodies or step on them with their feet. They all use weapons to beat them into a mass of mud.


    All the people who were parasitized and crazy died, including the strange and terrible psychic insects, were solved. As for those who were not controlled, they gathered around. They didn''t do anything, but silently looked at the series of changes in front of them, and many faces showed an unbelievable or shocking look.


    These parasitic people are almost the leaders or core members of these people. There are thirty or forty people, and now they are all dead.


    Ge an, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and Ding''s siblings, who fell to the ground and couldn''t move, are slowly recovering with Tang Yunshan''s death. I feel that the strength that had disappeared has come back.


    Suddenly, ge''an was the first to get up, and then with a wow, he opened his mouth and spit out a dark green juice. The juice was vaguely mixed with some filaments, emitting a disgusting smell.


    Followed by the Ding brothers and sisters, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi and others, they got up, lay on the ground, opened their mouth and violently vomited the dark green juice.


    For a moment, the air was filled with a rotten corpse mixed with a fishy smell, which made people cover their noses and retreat, afraid to breathe.


    Su Li is sensing the situation in his body.


    He first felt "tears of tears".


    He didn''t know the purpose of the tears. What he observed with the "peep symbol pattern" was only an unknown divine object.


    The tears were always in his chest, but they could not be really integrated and used. However, I didn''t expect that today he had made a miracle to absorb all the black silk like strange parasitic insects that parasitized into his body, so that he returned to normal, which reversed today''s situation.


    Otherwise, all the leaders of the ancient city will be parasitized and controlled by psychic insects and become puppets, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su Li felt the tears again and wanted to see if there was any change in the tears absorbed by the black linear insect.


    Unfortunately, there was still no response.


    After that, Su Li began to sense a large number of Lingyuan equipment.


    Just now he killed nearly 20 people, including Zhu Wuping, sun Ruikai and others. These people are not as high as him and can not provide him with an effective spiritual source. However, he absorbed all the spiritual source equipment of the people he killed.


    There are 67 pieces of Lingyuan equipment counted and harvested.


    This quantity made Su Li scold.


    Because these parasitic people are almost all the core members, it can be said that their strength is not weak. Even the weaker ones have one or two Lingyuan equipment, and each of the first few people has several pieces. The Lingyuan equipment of nearly 20 people is quite amazing.


    Su Li looked carefully and found that more than a dozen of the 67 pieces of equipment were ordinary Lingyuan weapons, as well as a large number of repeated equipment, only one piece of equipment of rare quality.


    It was a surprise. Su Li was busy checking this rare quality equipment.


    "Name: red scale arm guard (left), quality: rare, attribute: increases strength by 700 and defence by 700."


    Su Li was just short of two arm guards. He immediately equipped this rare red scale arm guard. When he thought about it, he saw a red scale arm guard covering his left arm.


    With the red scale arm guard equipped, his strength immediately increased again, reaching 19100 kg, which is getting closer and closer to breaking through 20000 kg.


    His defense increased to 11900 kg.


    In addition to this rare red scale arm guard, there is also a left hand wrist guard and crocodile skin wrist guard that can increase 500 strength and 500 defense.


    Equipped with crocodile skin wrist guard, his strength and defense increased again, reaching 19600 kg and 12400 kg respectively.


    As for the other equipment, it was all repeated with the equipment Su Li already had, which was useless to him.


    Sense the armor all over the body, and messages come to mind.


    Human face helmet, left shoulder pterosaur shoulder armor, right shoulder Wuluo shoulder armor, left red scale arm guard (rare), left crocodile skin wrist guard, right Seven Star wrist guard, right mechanical glove (rare), black inflammatory armor, purple belt, Chixiao knee guard (rare), ghost boots (rare).


    Now, he has fully owned 11 pieces of armor. Except for a right arm guard and a left-hand glove, all the Lingyuan armor all over his body.


    Among them, there are four rare quality armor.


    The next step is to get the right arm protection and left hand gloves, collect 13 Lingyuan armor, and get more rare armor as much as possible.


    He is looking forward to what kind of qualitative leap his strength will get if he is covered with rare armor.


    Unfortunately, there are 67 pieces of equipment without a ring or other treasures. The only thing that can surprise Su Li is the rare red scale arm guard. Compared with the various equipment owned by himself and others, these people give Su Li a feeling of poverty.


    "It seems that the ring is even rarer than this rare equipment. The ''mirage'' really made money. Under normal circumstances, it''s really difficult to get the ring."


    Su Li thought silently that with the equipment he had just obtained and several pieces of equipment he already had, he now has nearly 70 pieces of Lingyuan equipment.


    So many Lingyuan equipment can directly double the combat power of a team.


    Ge an, Xia Zhihan and Ding''s siblings lay on the ground, almost spitting out all the bitter water in their stomach, and then turned pale and lay on the ground, as if they had experienced a serious illness and were out of breath.

 Chapter 360

    Many people gathered around them and looked at their leader with concern, while Su Li walked towards the shore with the red moon dragon chop.


    Tang Yunshan, Zhu Wuping and others were killed, and those strange and terrible parasites were destroyed, but the people who came with them did not leave.


    They all gathered on the shore and on those rafts.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and was observing it in case there were any changes.


    "Your leaders are dead. Would you like to join the ancient city of Longqiu?"


    Su Li''s voice spread far away. Now human beings are rare resources. Thirty or forty people with problems have died. Under his observation of "peeping runes", the remaining 600 people have not seen any problems. They should be normal.


    If there are parasites among them, with Tang Yunshan''s death, these parasites in the human body will lose control and become crazy. This can''t be hidden.


    Look at the frightened look on these faces and eyes. Everything just happened, including them, felt shocked and surprised.


    "I will." listening to Su Li''s words, a man immediately took the initiative to come out. With empty hands, he put down the weapon he had held in his hand and expressed his willingness to surrender.


    Some people took the lead. Immediately, they saw people lay down their weapons and come forward, saying they were willing to join the ancient city of Longqiu and surrender.


    This time, they are willing to submit to Suli, which is not forced by the situation or deterred by force. More people are really willing to surrender and want to stay in the ancient city. At least, this is a place to settle down, so they don''t have to wander around and be in danger all the time.


    Compared with Tang Yunshan, who used parasites to control people around her, Su Li killed her, which can be said to be very gratifying.


    Moreover, the strength of Su Li is obvious to all. Only by following such a strong person can they be sheltered and reassured.


    There was hardly any accident. All the remaining 600 people expressed their submission and willingness to surrender.


    Su Li nodded, put away the red moon dragon chop in his right hand, and then handed these people over to Xu Haihai for treatment.


    Xu Haihai has long been familiar with accepting new people and has his own set of plans.


    Su Li turned back to see Ge an and others, and found that they were slowly recovering, but looking at their weak Qi and strength, I''m afraid they still need to rest for more than half a day to recover.


    The next step is to integrate and accept the more than 600 newcomers, including registering their names, recording their abilities, arranging their living places, etc. naturally, specific people are responsible for these things. Su Li is ready to see that he parked them on the floating island not far away.


    On the floating island, Su Li found that the python sharks riding by Tang Yunshan and Zhu Wuping did not leave, but followed him, shaking their heads and tails like a coquettish.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue followed Su Li and were amazed to see here.


    The water Lin beast jumped out and ran to the two sea Python sharks.


    Su Li noticed that he stepped on the water with four feet. The water fluctuated and only flooded his knees, which made him feel a little moved. He immediately thought of the water Unicorn that could walk on the waves that day.


    Now, the water Lin beast, which has evolved into a cub, also begins to understand and master this ability.


    Su Li understood that the water Lin beast understood the art of water control. It can keep the water below the knee because of the art of water control.


    Seeing the water Lin beast coming in front of him, the two sea Python sharks were obviously afraid of it and immediately dared not come forward.


    "Interesting, Su Li, do they like you?" Ding Longyun was surprised.


    Su Li thought of the information he had spied on the two Python sharks and said, "they are not as single-minded as crocodile toothed turtles. They are very changeable. If their master is killed, they will be willing to submit to the man who killed their master. It seems... They are willing to follow me."


    Su Li smiled and thought that the python shark advocates the strong. Whoever wins will be completely different from the crocodile toothed turtle who can even die.


    He and Gong Xiao''s Mount, two crocodile toothed turtles, also appeared at the moment, rose from the water and climbed up the floating island.


    Crocodile toothed turtles are not like water Lin animals. They don''t like to stay on the shore for a long time. They prefer to stay in the water. Therefore, when Su Li and Gong Xiao enter the ancient city, they stay beside the floating island and don''t enter the ancient city.


    At this moment, he sensed his master and immediately floated out of the water.


    "Since you are willing to follow me, stay here. If you can get you, I will call you."


    Su Li saw that the two Python sharks didn''t want to leave, so he decided to take them.


    In a world full of floods, two more mounts will always come in handy.


    Like crocodile toothed turtles, python sharks can sense human mind and almost psychic. Just like understanding Su Li''s words, the shark like head immediately raised slightly and nodded like a human to show understanding.


    "Yes, there are two more mounts. It will be more convenient for us to go out in the future." Ding Longyun laughed. Although he was seasick, he would not be dizzy when riding on the crocodile tooth turtle back. But sometimes there are many people, and it is impossible for him to ride. Now there are two more Python sharks. He is most excited.


    Su Li went to the floating island, first sensed the blood crystal earth mother, and then looked at the ground pulp fruit trees above.


    Now the hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees have grown nearly two meters high and began to appear a large number of flowers and bones. It seems that they are fast from flowering and fruiting.


    "It''s a little troublesome. Now I stay in the ancient city, but I can''t take the floating island. I can only stay here temporarily. It''s really inconvenient. The most important thing is the blood crystal mother and these ground pulp fruit trees."


    Su Li looked thoughtful.


    He came to the moon viewing peak yesterday. He left the floating island near the moon viewing peak, but now people are gathered in the ancient city. There is no guard on the floating island, so he is a little worried.


    "Brother Su, what are you thinking?" Jiang shuijue was curious and saw that Su Li looked at the ground pulp fruit trees that had grown flowers and bones, showing a thoughtful look.


    Su Li is thinking about "mirage".


    His "Mirage necklace" not only enhances strength and defense, but also has a special ability to open a "Mirage world".


    This mirage world is equivalent to an independent small space, which is somewhat similar to the "mirage" they entered before, and the role of the mirage necklace is equivalent to the cave in the shell, which can enter this mirage world through the special ability of the mirage necklace.


    What Su Li thought at the moment was whether he could get the blood Crystal Beast into the "Mirage world".


    But the blood Crystal Beast foot is as huge as a regular football field and shaped like a floating island. Su Li doesn''t know whether he can put it into the mirage.


    He sensed the mirage world. According to his observation, the space of the mirage world, I''m afraid the limit is about the size of the floating island. Even if it can be installed, it will fill up the whole mirage space, or even explode.


    With a sigh, Su Li shook his head slightly and denied the idea.


    The most important thing is that there is no concept of time passing in the mirage world. Even if the blood crystal mother is installed, everything will stop, and the ground pulp fruit tree will never blossom and bear fruit.


    "Probably speaking, this mirage world can only hold items. It should not be able to hold living blood crystal beasts and earth mothers."


    Su Li secretly called it a pity that if he could fit into the living life, he could fit both crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark into the mirage and call them out when needed. It would be much more convenient. Unfortunately, the mirage can only fit into inanimate objects.


    "Let''s go and go back." Su Li looked at the floating island, then turned and left. As for the crocodile toothed turtle and sea python, they stayed around the floating island.


    For the time being, we can only put the floating island here.


    Fortunately, the floating island is close to the moon viewing peak, which seems to be connected to the moon viewing peak from a distance. It is a part of its mountain, but it is not conspicuous.


    After getting off the floating island, more than 600 new people have entered the ancient city one after another with their materials. At this moment, all of them have gathered in the center of the ancient city square.


    Ge''an and other leaders looked better and recovered some strength.


    Seeing Su Li returning, ge''an immediately greeted him.


    "Brother Su, thanks to you just now, otherwise we..." ge''an shook his head and said with emotion on his face, "I won''t say anything superfluous. In short, ge''an remembered this kindness."


    Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and others also began to thank each other.


    Su Li said with a smile, "thank me for what. I can only save myself. Fortunately, I killed a leader monster before and realized a special ability that can restrain the parasite. Otherwise, we will all be miserable today. It seems that we can''t get too close to each other in the future. We need to be careful."


    Ge an sighed, "it seems that this ability is really strange. It has all kinds of abilities. Sometimes it''s really impossible to prevent."


    People are still terrified at the thought of the thrill just now.


    At this time, Xu Haihai came up and handed him a list, which is the statistics of the detailed information of these newcomers.


    Xuhai watercourse: "brother Su, all the statistics are good. There are 677 people in this group, 439 who are willing to fight and 238 who are willing to be responsible for logistics."


    Su Li said, "half of the 439 people who are willing to fight will be added to the tiger brigade, the 80 combatants of the original ten squadrons will be added to 100, and the other half will be added to brother GE''s Lion brigade."


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "no, it''s all your credit this time. These people should belong to your tiger brigade."


    "Brother Ge, your lion brigade also lost a lot of people in the battle last night. You also need personnel to supplement. You''re welcome."


    Ge''an smiled: "What''s more polite between our brothers? Although the lion brigade lost 70 or 80 people last night, I still have two reserve squadrons to supplement. Your tiger brigade is indeed a little small, not even the original establishment of 1000 people. These people just supplement. The extra 200 people form two reserve squadrons to supplement at any time. I''m not polite to you. If I''m really short of people I''m sure I''ll talk to you. "


    Hearing what ge''an said, Su Li nodded and didn''t shirk it any more.


    Although the total number of their "Nanjiang alliance" is no less than that of ge''an, because the tripartite forces of "Green Town", "Tianhua building" and "imperial capital" are separated and did not join the "tiger brigade", their current number is indeed a little small. Now these more than 400 people are added, which is just equivalent to ge''an''s "lion brigade".


    With the merger of more than 400 people, the total number of the "tiger brigade" has reached about 1300, of which the members of 10 squadrons have increased from 80 to 100, and two reserve squadrons have been added, which is equivalent to that the current "tiger brigade" has one tiger guard, ten regular squadrons and two reserve squadrons.


    As for those responsible for logistics work, they are merged with those who were originally responsible for logistics work in Gucheng. With the increase of personnel, the tasks of various logistics work are heavy, and the staffing of each unit is increasing.


    Su Li recommended the engineer Yan Fang to ge''an. Ge''an was surprised and pleased to know that. He respected Yan Fang very much and handed over the whole science and technology team to Yan Fang.


    Now the total number of people in the whole ancient city has reached 4000, but scientific research talents are still scarce. It can be said that everyone is very precious.


    Wen Ying looked at the 100 soldiers under his hand and felt satisfied. He was right in this move.


    He can see it now. In short, no matter what happens in the future, it''s right to follow Su Li.


    He had 79 combatants left in his hands. In only half a day, he increased to 100. Moreover, he was one of the four Deputy commanders of the "tiger brigade".


    As for the tripartite forces of "linge town", "imperial capital" and "Tianhua building", which chose to go out independently without complying with Su Li''s proposal.


    These people now feel more and more unhappy. They seem to be completely isolated. No one pays attention to them on either side of ge''an or Suli, and they are not arranged to be responsible for any affairs. Suddenly, they seem to have become a group of idle people.


    It seems that you are idle and don''t have to do anything, but in such a world, where can you raise idle people?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt something wrong. An uneasy mood began to spread in the hearts of the three forces, making them gradually become a little frightened.


    Because of the increase in personnel, the canteen has expanded. Of course, the number of people in charge of the kitchen and canteen has tripled.


    Su Li called Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and other confidants and assigned them the Lingyuan armor they lacked.


    Then, according to the relationship, nearly 70 surplus Lingyuan equipment were allocated.


    Most of these people are tiger guards. It can be said that the strength of this tiger guard has been increased by at least half.


    These equipped tiger guards sincerely appreciate Su Li, regard him as the only leader and are willing to follow him faithfully.


    As the sky darkened, the sun ball on the lighthouse in the center of the square slowly lit up, emitting soft lights.


    Everyone knows that after dinner, take a break, and you will welcome the monster to attack the city.


    No one knows who will die and who will become stronger this time.


    Therefore, every dinner, combatants, especially those with good relations, will gather together.

 Chapter 361

    Ge an hosted a banquet for Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi.


    It was his four deputies who sat with him and the four vice commanders of the "lion brigade".


    "Brother Su, if there is no accident, it is estimated that those monsters will appear around 7 p.m. tonight is the first show of your tiger brigade."


    Su Li said, "brother Ge, do you have any specific arrangements for the battle to be held?"


    Last night was dominated by the lion brigade. They had been watching the "Nanjiang alliance" before. Later, they fought close to each other. On the whole, it was chaotic.


    Ge''an pondered slightly: "I''ve decided to give priority to your tiger brigade and supplemented by the lion brigade tonight. After all, if you want to get better honing, you still need to be in the real battlefield. Relying on training alone, you won''t make much progress."


    Su Li nodded and agreed. Then several people discussed how to arrange troops.


    After dinner, everyone had a rest, and then the tiger brigade and the lion brigade began to gather.


    According to the previously negotiated plan, Su Li assigned Xu Haihai, Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaofeng to their long-range Squadron, which was arranged at the edge of the crack outside the ancient city.


    Once a monster appears, as long as they enter their attack range, they immediately start the first round of long-range attack.


    "Remember, once I order you to return to the city, you will return to the city immediately without hesitation."


    "Remember, don''t worry, brother su." Xu Haihai nodded to understand.


    On the city wall, Geng Yanan, song Huagang and Li Yihuan, with a defense squadron, guarded the city wall, and another long-range Squadron, which belongs to the "lion brigade", led by song Shipeng.


    After that, Dong Wenlu, sun mangchao and Zhang Huaning guarded the right side of the square with another long-range squadron of the "tiger brigade".


    Another long-range squadron belonging to the lion brigade is arranged on the left side of the square.


    The main melee squadrons emptied the center of the square and guarded the four sides of the square until the monster appeared.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and other members of tiger guard are together with several leaders such as Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and Wen Ying. Their main responsibility is to hunt and kill powerful monsters. Their task is the most dangerous, but they will also gain the most, even a link that affects the war situation.


    Those who can really cause serious casualties are all powerful monsters, and it is their duty to stop these powerful monsters and kill them at the first time.


    As for the soldiers belonging to "Green Town", "imperial capital" and "Tianhua building", ge''an and Su Li did not arrange them to participate in the battle, but asked them to hide in various buildings with those logistics personnel, and they were not allowed to appear casually, so as not to affect the war situation.


    Although it will be much safer, similarly, if they can''t hunt monsters, they can''t continue to be strong, which also means that they will gradually become logistics personnel.


    This is naturally a good thing for people who are not willing to fight, but it is a kind of loss and suffering for people who want to become strong and dignitaries.


    Everything is ready. When we arrive at 7:00 p.m., monsters begin to appear on the water in the distance.


    Just like last night, after only ten minutes, the water surface was filled with all kinds of monsters. The number would never be less than last night. At a glance, there were at least 10000 or 20000, or even more. Obviously, the scale of the monster army has expanded again.


    Seeing the ancient city, these monsters began to land and rush towards the top of the mountain along the mountain road.


    Xu Haihai''s eyes widened and stared at these upward monsters. When these monsters rushed one or two hundred meters away from them, he immediately issued a low cry: "attack!"


    With his order, the 100 person squadron immediately took action, and all kinds of powerful attacks roared down and roared towards the monsters below.


    Immediately caused a large number of monster casualties.


    The war finally kicked off.


    The level of these monsters is not low, and the weakest are second-class beast generals. With the death of a large number of monsters, there will be a spiritual source immediately, flying towards everyone''s forehead.


    These harvests are all effective spiritual sources. For advanced level 1 people, killing a monster is more like getting two spiritual sources at one time.


    When the monster was about to rush into the crack, at Su Li''s command, Xu Haihai quickly returned to the city with this 100 person Squadron, and the two copper doors that had been opened were quickly closed.


    Su Li looked at these monsters. Most of them were similar to last night. There were ordinary tongue less beasts, fire spitting beasts, blade beasts and armored beasts, including some elite magic radium beasts.


    Most of the monsters that have just begun to appear are ordinary level beast generals, including level 2, level 3, and a small number of level 4 beast generals.


    These four level beasts are evolved from iron armored beasts. They are more powerful. They are the new monsters tonight.


    Last night''s ordinary beasts will only have level 2 and level 3. Tonight, a small number of level 4 beasts will be armored. Obviously, after a day, these monsters have evolved again.


    In the first twenty minutes, the people dealt with it very easily. It can be said that among these monsters, except that the magic radium beast and the level 4 beast that reached the level of level 3 Elite slightly strengthened the armor beast, the strength of other monsters was very ordinary. Several squadrons cooperated with each other and kept it very stable, blocking all monsters outside the city wall. No monster could break in in the square.


    Su Li stood on the city wall, holding the red moon dragon chop in his right hand. He watched most of the time. Occasionally, he killed the third level elite beast that had just climbed the city wall, killed the magic radium beast or the fourth level beast, and blasted the armored beast down the city wall.


    In the past 20 minutes, Suli did not harvest many Lingyuan, no more than 100.


    Ge''an, who is with him, is similar to him. He only makes moves occasionally.


    Everyone knows that the monsters in the first 20 minutes will not be too strong, but as time goes by, powerful monsters will appear one after another.


    According to the previous arrangement, each long-range, defensive and melee squadron of the lion brigade and the tiger brigade will rotate every ten minutes. After all, if you continue to use all kinds of powerful Lingyuan skills or special abilities, you will be tired in ten minutes at most.


    Now we have two brigades and 20 squadrons, which can rotate easily with each other. The battle tonight is much easier than last night.


    Even in the twenty minute battle, although some people were inadvertently injured occasionally, no one died.


    When the battle lasted nearly half an hour, the first powerful monster finally appeared.


    Level 2 rare beast, winged scale dragon.


    The pterosaurus that appeared last night appeared again tonight.


    When the second-class rare beast just rushed the winged scale dragon onto the city wall, Su Li and ge''an almost shot at the same time, and the red moon dragon chop and ChiYan Shura fork waved to the left and right.


    Now there are 4000 people in the ancient city. After deducting those responsible for logistics, there are nearly 2500 real combatants. Only Suli and ge''an can reach advanced level 3.


    They can be said to be the most powerful people in the whole ancient city.


    The two men shot at the same time. The lethality was amazing. The winged scale dragon suddenly flapped its wings and jumped off the wall before it could stand firm. It was frightened by the fierce attack of the two men and retreated.


    Su Li and Ge an were stunned and smiled at each other.


    The winged scale dragon retreated down the wall. About a minute or two later, it jumped up again, opened its mouth and spit out the dragon breath bomb.


    This time, two second-class winged scale dragons followed it, and a third-class rare beast will double headed winged scale dragons.


    Su Li understands that tonight''s battle is really starting now, and the previous battle can only be regarded as dessert.


    Ge an, song Shipeng, Xia Zhihan, and a group of tiger guards who climbed the city wall with Su Li, including Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Qi Mengyu, Yu Siyuan, Bai Wenwei and others, shot one after another.


    During the day, they got more or less the equipment assigned by Su Li, and their strength improved. It can be said that this group of people basically have or close to the leader level combat power.


    They will also be a group of people specially cultivated by Suli.


    Su Li killed the level three rare beast and the two headed winged scale dragon. The other three level two winged scale dragons were also surrounded and killed by everyone.


    Su Li killed the two headed pterosaur and got a pterosaur shoulder armor. The repeated equipment is useless to him now.


    After these rare beast generals, more rare beast generals and leader level beast generals soon poured out.


    Seven level-2 rare beasts will be winged scale dragons, two level-3 rare beasts will be double headed winged scale dragons, two level-3 rare beasts will be mechanical violent soldiers, ten level-4 leader beasts will be red limb turtles, and five level-4 beasts will lead black fire python.


    All of a sudden, so many leaders and rare animal generals rushed up the wall. The wall was only five meters wide. People crowded on it. They didn''t dare to use all kinds of powerful moves. They were afraid to hurt their companions. No matter how strong their strength was, they couldn''t show it. There were casualties immediately.


    "Back, go to the square!"


    Ge''an decisively ordered to move the main battlefield to the square.


    Ge''an jumped down from the 20 meter high wall, followed by Su Li, Gong Xiao, song Shipeng and others, retreated one after another, and directly abandoned the wall.


    Abandoning the city wall, these powerful rare beast generals and leader beast generals immediately rushed across the city wall and towards the square. Behind them, there were all kinds of monsters surging like a tide.


    Several long-range attack squadrons that had been waiting for a long time, hundreds of long-range attacks, rushed frantically towards these monsters.


    Almost face-to-face, these rare and leader beasts rushed in, and suffered heavy casualties.


    Su Li observed that the level 4 leader beast that appeared for the first time tonight was the black fire python. Suddenly, he found that killing the black fire Python had a certain probability of obtaining "black fire control".


    He remembered that before killing the leader monster, almost all of them were able to obtain special abilities. The parasitic lizard appeared last night had a very small probability of obtaining parasitic abilities, and the black fire Python appeared tonight also had a certain probability of obtaining "black fire control", which were not 100%.


    It seems that as the leader beast''s strength increases, it will be more and more difficult to kill them to obtain the ability. The ability of some leader monsters is no longer 100%.


    In particular, the "parasitic" ability of the parasitic lizard made Su Li think of Tang Yunshan.


    This ability is very strange. I don''t know whether the two sides are similar, but he shudders at the thought of Tang Yunshan''s whole body being eaten by various parasites. Even if he gives it to him, he doesn''t want it.


    After half an hour, the main battlefield turned into a square. With the emergence of an endless stream of monsters, several melee teams came forward, and the two sides finally began to fight in close combat.


    Su Li also began to seriously kill monsters and accelerate the acquisition of Lingyuan.


    For the monsters that appear tonight, he can get an effective spirit source by killing other monsters, except that killing Level 2 ordinary animals will not get an effective spirit source.


    Among the rare and leader monsters who rushed in, Su Li killed the level 4 leader beast, the black fire python. He wanted to obtain the ability of "black fire control". Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand and master this ability even killing two.


    After this group of rare and leader monsters were killed by the public, soon there was a second round of powerful monsters.


    This time, the lineup is even stronger. Five mechanical stormtroopers, five double headed winged scale dragons, seven red legged turtles and five black fire Python are led by a brand-new monster.


    This monster, which appeared for the first time, is similar in shape to the mechanical Stormtrooper, but looks larger. It has no human spine like the mechanical Stormtrooper. Its whole body is composed of mechanical metal. It is three meters high and looks like a mechanical giant. There is a small shoulder gun on both shoulders, which looks majestic.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" for the first time to observe the information of the monster. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: mechanical sentry, level: Level 4 rare beast general. The mechanical sentry evolved from the mechanical Stormtrooper. It has no weakness of the mechanical Stormtrooper. The whole body is made of mechanical metal fused with Lingyuan. The shoulder gun on the shoulder can launch a powerful laser gun. Compared with the mechanical Stormtrooper, the mechanical sentry has greatly improved its defense, speed and attack power."


    Sensing this message, Su Li immediately locked the mechanical sentry.


    This mechanical Sentry is a level 4 rare beast general, and it is also the most powerful monster that appears tonight. In terms of strength, it can compete with the level 5 leader beast black thunder demon last night.


    Su Li immediately rushed up and stopped it.


    The mechanical Sentry is comparable to the black thunder devil who was killed by him last night, but Suli tonight is much stronger than last night.


    With the experience of killing the black thunder devil last night, Su Li did not hesitate to combine "the power of dragon blood" and "the breath of blue dragon" again. The two skills were integrated into one. The Blue Dragon integrated the power of dragon blood and immediately summoned the blue dragon''s virtual shadow to come. It was like the real body of the ancient dragon. It was just a face-to-face, and the blue virtual shadow dragon claw was pressed, He crushed the body of the mechanical sentry.


    Su Li could not imagine killing a level 4 rare beast general in one blow.

 Chapter 362

    After all, a level 4 rare hell Walker caused a lot of casualties to them that day. No one can stop the eight forces, forcing him to escape and deal with it with external forces.


    Now, he can kill level 4 rare beasts of the same level in an instant.


    Kill the mechanical sentry. In addition to 12 spiritual sources, you also get a rare piece of equipment.


    "Name: mechanical wrist guard (left), quality: rare, attribute: increases 700 strength and defence."


    Su Li immediately replaced the crocodile skin wrist guard on his left wrist with the rare mechanical wrist guard he had just obtained.


    The strength and defense of the mechanical wristband are 200 more than that of the crocodile skin wristband, but the strength of these 200 kilograms is almost negligible for Suli, who now has tens of thousands of kilograms of power.


    However, Su Li is still in a good mood. Among the 11 pieces of armor, he already has five kinds of rare armor, which is another step away from the ideal goal of a full set of rare armor.


    The leaders of the lion brigade and the tiger brigade gathered together. Almost all of them worked together to kill a rare monster.


    Su Li also killed a mechanical violent soldier and a black fire python, while other powerful monsters were surrounded and killed by others.


    After that, Su Li stepped back and took a rest.


    By now, he has harvested nearly 400 effective spiritual sources.


    Because there are level-2 beast generals in the monsters tonight, and Su Li can''t harvest an effective spirit source by killing level-2 beast generals. In addition, his level has been raised to level 3. Only by killing level-3 beasts can he harvest one. Unlike the previous level-2, killing a level-3 beast will get two. Therefore, his speed of harvesting an effective spirit source tonight is obviously not as fast as last night, At most half the speed of last night.


    After a short rest, Su Li recovered his strength. Su Li cut the red moon dragon again, killed into the groups of monsters facing him, continued to hunt monsters and harvest the source of spirit.


    Su Li constantly releases black thunder, which is powerful and can kill several monsters at one time.


    Not only will the speed of hunting monsters increase, but with his continuous exertion, the black thunder resonates more and more strongly with the high-voltage electric shock in his body. The two abilities finally show signs of integration.


    Su Li understands that it is only a matter of time before black thunder and high-voltage electric shock are integrated.


    Gradually, the effective spiritual source he harvested began to break through the 500 mark.


    Just then, a roar came from the wall, and a new round of powerful monsters appeared.


    According to Su Li''s guess, if there is no accident, this will be the last batch of powerful monsters tonight. As long as these monsters are killed, tonight''s monster siege should be over.


    This time, there are level 2 and level 3 rare beast generals, level 3 and level 4 leader beast generals, and the most striking of them is undoubtedly a level 4 rare beast mechanical sentry and another dark snake.


    This big black snake is ten meters long. It is dark all over. There are two rows of centipede like feet under its belly. It looks like a snake with feet like centipedes.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught the information of the dark snake.


    "Name: black Qi snake, level: Level 4 rare beast general, with hundreds of feet. A rare beast general who is good at speed, has the fastest speed among Level 4 rare beasts."


    Level 4 rare beast will have the same level of existence as the mechanical sentry.


    Su Li, Ge an, Ding''s siblings, Gong Xiao, Zhang Haohao, Ding Longyun, Jiang Xiaofeng, Xia Zhihan and other people surrounded them. Of course, they also included Shuilin beasts whose strength was not weaker than that of the leader.


    Su Li has just killed a mechanical sentry and gained a rare mechanical wrist guard. This time, he chose the target of black Qi snake.


    Su Li chose heiqi snake. Ge''an, Ding''s siblings and Zhang Haohao surrounded the mechanical sentry, while leaders such as Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun surrounded the remaining rare and leader level animal generals.


    Now everyone is unwilling to join hands with Su Li to besiege the same monster, because no one can compete with him. In the end, the monster must be killed by him.


    So as soon as they saw zuri heading for the black Qi snake, they immediately gave up attacking the black Qi snake and shot at other powerful monsters instead.


    As a level 4 rare beast general, heiqi big snake is not weaker than the mechanical sentry and the black thunder devil last night. Moreover, it is a monster that is good at speed. Everyone in the audience can''t keep up with its speed except Su Li.


    Unfortunately, if its high speed meets Suli''s extreme speed, it is equal to meeting the nemesis.


    Su Li entered the third form of "devil muscle", plus "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", entered a state of extreme speed, combined with red moon chopping, silver power and blood crystal gun, and exercised three skills in succession, before finally killing heiqi snake.


    He successfully killed heiqi snake and harvested 12 Lingyuan. In addition, he also obtained a Lingyuan equipment: heiqi belt.


    To Su Li''s surprise, this black Qi belt is just a common attribute, not a rare quality.


    He already has a purple belt of ordinary quality. The black Qi belt has the same properties as the purple belt.


    "It was thought that the equipment obtained by rare beast generals who reached level 3 or level 4 would be rare. Now it seems that it is also a probability problem. It can only be said that the lower level rare beast generals have the higher probability of ordinary equipment, and the higher level rare beast generals have the higher rare quality equipment, but it does not mean that there is no ordinary quality."


    He killed a level-4 rare beast general hard. As a result, he only got one ordinary equipment, and it was still his own belt, which disappointed Su Li.


    With Su Li''s success, on the other side, ge''an, Ding''s sister and brother and Zhang Haohao jointly besieged the mechanical sentry.


    This time, the Ding brothers and sisters got the last blow. They successfully harvested Lingyuan and a piece of equipment.


    And a group of other leaders besieged the rare beast generals of level 2 and level 3 and the leader beast generals.


    Or get equipment, or be lucky to master and understand special abilities.


    Of course, now even if you kill the leader level monsters, some can get 100%, and many don''t get 100% special abilities, but their probability is higher than that of killing elite monsters.


    With the death of the mechanical sentry and the black Qi snake, the monsters that had been entering continuously began to become rare, and then many monsters began to retreat.


    Tonight''s monster siege is almost over.


    Su Li had just rested for a while. He was not tired, so he took advantage of the situation to chase and kill out, and wanted to harvest more spiritual resources.


    Now he has 500 Lingyuan. Later, he chased and killed all the way to the edge of the crack outside the city and harvested 50 Lingyuan. Now, he has 550 Lingyuan.


    According to this speed, as long as he makes two more monster attacks, he can gather up the spiritual source needed for promotion.


    With the higher level, more and more spiritual sources are needed. If you want to be promoted to level 4, you need 1500 spiritual sources.


    Tonight, some people are promoted from the original advanced level 1 to advanced level 2, but no advanced level 2 breakthrough has become advanced level 3.


    After all, if you want to upgrade from level 2 to level 3, you need a full thousand spiritual sources.


    Among them, the group closest to level 3, such as Zhang Haohao, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and Gao Shengyi, are the strongest leaders. Last night, there were still three or four hundred Lingyuan, and another two or three hundred Lingyuan were harvested tonight. Now they have basically gathered eight or nine hundred, which is getting closer and closer to the one thousand Lingyuan needed for the breakthrough, But after all, no one succeeded in breaking through. If they want to break through, they can only wait for the next chance.


    As for Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, although they can be regarded as leaders, they are still far from the spiritual source needed for breakthrough. Now they have harvested less than 500 effective spiritual sources.


    After the battle, the battlefield was handed over to a special person to clean up, and the members of the "lion brigade" and "tiger brigade" who were responsible for fighting and guarding the safety of the ancient city began to retreat and return to rest.


    At night, the sentry and inspection of the ancient city were handed over to the personnel of several reserve squadrons in turn.


    The next night was nothing. On the next day, Xu Haihai found Su Li who had just finished washing with the list early. He said excitedly, "brother Su, you know? Last night, only 53 people died in our ''tiger brigade''. It is said that 42 people died in the ''lion brigade''. In total, 95 people died."


    This number, compared with the previous day, is simply different from heaven and earth.


    "It seems that the move of forming the ''tiger brigade'' is indeed the right move." Su Li nodded slightly.


    "53 brothers were lost, so they were transferred from the reserve team to fill up the staffing."


    Xu Haihai nodded and said, "you know, don''t worry, brother su. Just let go of what happened to those people in ''Green Town'' and ''Tianhua building''?"


    Su Li said: "they also have a lot of logistics personnel. First assign those logistics personnel to those logistics departments. We don''t keep idle people here. As for their former combatants... Let them continue to idle there. Of course, let''s release a little news when appropriate, that is, recruit people in our reserve squadron."


    Xu Haihai''s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, "I see. Brother Su, this move is really cruel. I''m afraid those who can''t help themselves will quietly come to our reserve squadron. It''s estimated that in a short time, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu will become bare pole commanders."


    Su Li smiled. This is only the first step. If the people of the three forces are really united and no one is willing to come to his reserve Squadron, he is ready to let these people either go to be responsible for logistics work or go to the battlefield in a while. After all, the ancient city can''t always develop this group of idle people who don''t do anything.


    At that time, they were afraid that their level had been far behind, and then let the battlefield face all monsters stronger than themselves, which was not much different from dying.


    Therefore, they have only one choice in the end. They are responsible for logistics, and eventually disappear.


    This is worse than death for the three people who have a strong desire for power.


    After breakfast, zuri was just ready to rest for a while. Ge''an found him.


    Ge an came to him for a simple purpose. He decided to organize some exploration and reconnaissance teams to explore and reconnaissance in different directions of Longqiu mountain with Longqiu mountain as the center.


    There are several directions for reconnaissance, one is to draw a detailed map of the surrounding area, the other is to find new human survivors, and the third is the nest where monsters gather. In short, any useful clues can''t be missed.


    Ge''an had this idea before, but the time was not ripe. At that time, their "lion brigade" even had difficulties in self-protection. Where was the strength to send people out to explore everywhere.


    Now, with the emergence of Su Li and others and the establishment of the "tiger brigade", the ancient city has experienced the monster siege in recent nights, especially last night''s performance. The total number of dead people is no more than 100, which can be said to be unprecedented and no accident. It is possible that this number will further decline.


    It can be said that the "tiger brigade" is also slowly on track. According to the situation last night, if there is no big situation, they can hold the ancient city.


    In the following days, we will continue to resist monsters, constantly strengthen ourselves, recruit more new human survivors, and finally form a real human city.


    Perhaps this will be the only human shelter in the apocalyptic flood world.


    Everything is changing for the better.


    At this time, if you want to develop and expand the influence of the ancient city, it is essential to go around Longqiu mountain to explore the surrounding details. Moreover, this is not a day or two, but must be continued, because they need to continue to explore a broader area.


    When GE an came to Su Li, he wanted Su Li''s "tiger brigade" to help.


    After all, going out to explore is full of unpredictable risks. Although it will be relatively safe during the day, you should still be prepared.


    In ge''an''s plan, at least each team should be led by three strong leaders in order to be at ease.


    Only with the current strength of the "lion brigade", there are not enough strong leaders to lead.


    Su Li has long seen that although Ge an''s "lion brigade" has a tacit understanding and can play a better role in the operation of large regiments, the number of strong leaders is indeed small.


    Apart from ge''an, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, song Shipeng and Wang zuolin, the rest of the leaders are strong. I''m afraid they won''t exceed one hand.


    Relatively speaking, there are many more leaders of the "tiger brigade" in Suli. Of course, this is mainly due to the "mirage" trip, and many people have obtained opportunities.


    Not to mention anything else, just a ring is equivalent to more than one Lingyuan weapon. Under normal circumstances, the probability of hunting rare monsters is too low.


    Before, Su Li killed Tang Yunshan, Zhu Wuping and others, and obtained 60 or 70 pieces of equipment at one go, but he didn''t even have a ring.


    Ge an''s proposal is in line with Su Li''s wishes. It is very important for them to know the details of the surrounding areas.

 Chapter 363

    Now they know nothing about the surroundings of Longqiu mountain. Just like the blind, it becomes very important to explore the details of the surroundings.


    "Of course, I have to give my full support. Well, I also take a team. At the same time, I also want to go out to see the situation."


    After that, Su Li called Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi and others. Under Ge an''s arrangement, a total of eight teams were organized, ranging in number from a few to more than a dozen. Let''s see what we choose freely.


    The least of them is Su Li. He only chose Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, and he was only five.


    However, with Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng will naturally follow.


    Su Li didn''t mind, so he added Gu Mingfeng and Shuilin beast, a total of six people and one beast.


    This trip, Su Li is not only going out to explore, but also going to Yuping peak on his way.


    Before they came to Longqiu mountain, they first entered Yuping peak. Later, they were attacked by thousands of bodies and a large number of leeches on the top of the mountain. They chose to escape for fear of accidents. When they left, Xu Xuehui once said that there were treasures on the top of the mountain.


    Su Li always kept this in mind.


    If Xu Xuehui can tell the treasure, the treasure at the top of Yuping peak must be not simple. Su Li decided to take them to Yuping peak to see what happened.


    Because I don''t know how powerful the leech mother is. If it can''t be fought, Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" can save lives, so Jiang shuijue is essential.


    Xu Xuehui is even more important.


    Whether we can find the leech mother depends on her eyes.


    Of course, with Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, there can be no less Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun who are close to Su Li.


    After a little preparation, six people and one beast set out, while other teams, large and small, began to set off down the mountain one after another. Each team chose a different direction.


    Su Li and his party went down the mountain and went to the floating island first. Two crocodile toothed turtles and two Python sharks immediately surfaced to meet their master.


    Gong Xiao takes Xu Xuehui to his crocodile toothed turtle No. 2. Su Li gives his crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 to Shuilin.


    Compared with the python shark, the crocodile tooth turtle has a flat back, which is more suitable for the water Lin beast.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue ride a python shark, and Ding Longyun and Gu Mingfeng ride one.


    Six people and one beast rode out on four big mounts. It can be said that none of the teams today is so luxurious and powerful.


    Compared with them, other teams can only take rafts. Only Ding''s sister and brother also have mounts and can ride black scale turtles.


    Leaving guanyue peak, Su Li didn''t rush to climb Yuping peak, but walked slowly around Yuping peak.


    "Su Li, what have we been doing around here?" Ding Longyun was a little strange. He didn''t know that there were treasures in Yuping peak.


    Su Li smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m thinking about the leeches I met at the top of the mountain. Now think about it. It''s terrible. If I encounter them again, I don''t know how to crack them."


    Ding Longyun said, "what''s the difficulty? I directly entertained them with ''air bombs'', but I didn''t believe they couldn''t explode. At that time, everyone was terrified and didn''t want to fight. They just wanted to escape early, so it wasn''t how terrible these leeches were, but they didn''t want to fight at that time."


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "that''s reasonable."


    Gong Xiao said, "why did you suddenly mention those leeches?"


    She felt that Su Li was not the kind of person who could say meaningless words. He must have a deep meaning when he said so.


    "Do you want to destroy those leeches?"


    Gong Xiaoxin read and suddenly guessed Su Li''s idea.


    Ding Longyun frowned and said, "those white insects are really a headache and don''t provoke us. Why should we kill them?"


    Su Li said, "these leeches are really strange. Maybe the place is not simple. I''m considering whether to go again."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "then you decide. I''ll listen to you."


    Although he doesn''t think much of going to Yuping peak again, if Su Li decides, he will still listen to Su Li.


    It was not until he watched the teams going down the mountain go away one after another and made sure that no one paid attention to it that Suli let the python shark land, and then jumped up first.


    Seeing Su Li ashore, Shuilin beast jumped up first, and then Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng landed one after another.


    Since Su Li decided to go to Yuping peak to have a look, they naturally didn''t have much opinion.


    As for Xu Xuehui''s story that there might be treasures on the top of the mountain, Su Li didn''t say it.


    At present, the situation is unclear. It''s better not to say it for the time being. He is ready to make a decision later depending on the situation.


    Left two crocodile toothed turtles and sea Python sharks at the foot of the mountain, they jumped over the piled rock wall and headed for the top of the mountain.


    The water Lin beast looked very excited and rushed to the front of the crowd.


    Yuping peak people had been here once before. Now they enter again and go straight to the top of the mountain.


    Although they came for the second time, they were very cautious. Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng all showed their own Lingyuan weapons.


    Everyone knew that there were a lot of leeches on the top of the mountain. The leeches gathered together, which was very terrible and didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Girl, when you get to the top of the mountain later, you find a way to find the leech mother." Su Li told Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Ding Longyun said, "what is a leech mother?"


    Su Li said, "the white insects we saw flying all over the sky are called leeches. In fact, these leeches are part of the mother leech, and we can''t stay away from the mother leech. That''s why we didn''t catch up when we went down to the foot of the mountain."


    "The leech mother is hiding somewhere on the top of the mountain. The purpose of this trip is to find the leech mother."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone understood.


    Ding Longyun suddenly realized: "I see. It turns out that you want to kill the leech mother. The leeches are so powerful. The leech mother must be even better. You can get good things by killing it."


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "I''ll tell you, he won''t do meaningless things. He insisted on coming here for a reason."


    Gu Mingfeng said, "of course, you can''t get up early without profit."


    Su Li listened to Gu Mingfeng''s words and was speechless. He thought that if this guy couldn''t speak, he might as well shut up.


    Ding Longyun stared at Gu Mingfeng and said, "what is it that you can''t get up early without profit? Look at your sour appearance, like an angry little daughter-in-law."


    Gu Mingfeng''s face changed and said angrily, "Ding Longyun, what do you mean? If you don''t like me, just say it. Don''t think you can bully others."


    This sentence implicitly implies that Ding Longyun dared to be so unscrupulous relying on Su Li''s potential.


    "Bullying others? Hey, do you really think I can''t teach you?" Ding Longyun immediately turned around and opened his posture towards Gu Mingfeng.


    Gu Mingfeng was in the cold sun and welcomed him without showing weakness.


    Jiang shuijue was busy in front of them, and then angrily said to Gu Mingfeng, "Mingfeng, if you do this again, don''t come out with me next time."


    Seeing that Jiang shuijue was angry, Gu Mingfeng busily put away his weapons and said, "I have nothing, but his speech is too ugly."


    "Brother Ding, why are you so angry?" Jiang shuijue looked back at Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun was also a little embarrassed. He touched his head and said, "I can''t blame him. He spoke first."


    Jiang shuijue sighed, regretting that he would not take Gu Mingfeng with him.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao didn''t speak. Xu Xuehui looked at them curiously and had an argument. Then she took out a handful of melon seeds and ate them. She looked like watching a play.


    "Let''s go." Su Li frowned slightly. Gu Mingfeng was a bit like a dung stick. He said he made any mistakes. There were no big mistakes, but it made people uncomfortable to say one or two words occasionally.


    Because of Jiang shuijue''s face, he also had a bad attack.


    "Forget it, I won''t be with him next time. If Jiang shuijue insists on taking him with him, he can only take Jiang shuijue away."


    Suli thought to herself, and decided to be out of sight and out of mind. With a decision in mind, she had begun to think about finding another person with the ability of "fog maze".


    Now there are thousands of people in the ancient city. Everyone has different abilities. It can be said that there are all kinds of abilities. It is not difficult to find a person with abilities like "fog maze".


    Ding Longyun and Gu Mingfeng stopped. They continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. Soon, Su Li saw a body in front of them.


    This is a broken body. It should have been destroyed by them the last time they climbed the top of the mountain.


    Dozens of meters ahead, they climbed to the top of the mountain. They had seen many human bodies lying in front.


    Some of these bodies have been destroyed and some are still intact.


    "Be careful, everyone." Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and pulled out the red moon dragon. He looked ahead and approached slowly.


    Others also entered the state of preparation, and followed him slowly upward.


    The water Lin beast was not afraid at all. He jumped straight ahead and jumped ten meters away.


    The crowd bypassed the corpses and entered the peak area.


    "Xuehui, did you find anything?" Su Li asked Xu Xuehui while glancing around.


    Xu Xuehui''s eyes were shining slightly. She was observing. Then she stretched out her small hand and pointed to the central area of the top of the mountain: "there, it''s hidden deep below."


    "OK." Su Li nodded and said, "let''s go there!" to ensure everyone''s safety, he called the Shuilin beast back. Six people and one beast gathered together and quickly approached the central area.


    On the surface of Gu Mingfeng''s body, "rock skin" appears. His hands show diamond fists, and several Lingyuan armor appear on his body. Unconsciously, he is also slowly becoming stronger. With the treasure "heart of magma", his current strength is by no means inferior to that of ordinary leaders.


    This is also the main reason why he dares to confront Ding Longyun.


    Strength is his hard hand.


    Ding Longyun is holding a soul cutting magic knife in his right hand. One by one equipment appears on his body and wraps his body. Like Xu Xuehui, he already has six pieces of armor.


    Of course, Su Li gave them most of them.


    Several people moved towards the central area of the top of the mountain. Suddenly, there was a sobbing sound on the bodies around.


    With previous experience, everyone knew that the leech was coming out. Ding Longyun immediately shouted, "be careful!" and spit out an "air missile" as he said.


    The "air missile" flew out and split into eight missiles in mid air, circling above his head, rotating and merging to the center.


    Following him, he spit out two "air missiles".


    The two "air missiles" split again and became 16 missiles. Together with the previous eight, a total of 24 missiles were integrated into a fiery white light, the volume of which had to be the size of two basketball.


    Ding Longyun is now a level 2 gun shield. The first form of "air bomb" can integrate 16 "air missiles", while the second form of "air bomb" can integrate a full 24 "air missiles".


    Compared with the first form of "air bomb", the power of the second form of "air bomb" is unimaginable. Even if it is a three story building, he can completely destroy it in an instant with a "air bomb". The power is so great that even ordinary shells can''t compare.


    At this moment, he condensed the second form of "air bomb" for the first time, suspended above his head and ready to launch at any time.


    On the corpses all over the ground, a large number of white insects began to appear.


    These leeches appeared again.


    In the blink of an eye, there were dense insects. They flapped their wings and soon flew into the air and began to gather towards the center.


    The water Lin beast roared at the flying insects. Suddenly, the Golden Corner on his head glittered and split a golden lightning.


    Lightning flew out, and several bodies on the ground were split into coke. A large number of leeches just lifted off were extinguished in an instant.


    Ding Longyun suddenly gave a roar, and the suspended "air bomb" flew out.


    There were two white light balls the size of a basketball. With a flash, they hit the central area at the top of the mountain.


    Xu Xuehui just pointed out that the leech mother was hidden in the central area of the mountain top.


    The "air bomb" exploded on the ground. Suddenly, with the "roar", the dazzling white light and earth and stone splashed, and the ground was immediately blown out of a huge pit.


    With this huge explosion, suddenly the whole ground seemed to vibrate slightly, and then a mass of white material rushed out of the huge pit just exploded.


    Everyone couldn''t help breathing instinctively when they saw their eyes.


    They had never seen such a huge insect.


    It''s like a maggot magnified millions of times. It''s more than eight meters long. It''s flesh white, round and wet, with dense thin feet below.


    When it broke through the ground and rushed out of the deep pit, the whole mountain top suddenly fell into a huge "buzzing" sound.

 Chapter 364

    But in all directions, countless leeches took off, a vast expanse of white, gathered to form a white cloud. The number is incalculable and can be calculated in hundreds of millions.


    At the same moment, Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to catch the giant maggot that had just rushed out, and a message came to his mind.


    "Name: leech mother, a mysterious creature bred from the place of ruins, can distinguish countless leeches. Each leech is an extension of its life and consciousness. They have a common consciousness. They are both an independent individual and a whole. Their life form has advanced to the end of the fourth kind of life."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li was slightly shocked. He was not surprised that the fleshy white giant was a leech mother.


    What really surprised him was that the leech mother was a mysterious creature, and its life form had evolved to the end of the fourth kind of life.


    Mysterious creatures are very rare. So far, with the mother leech in front of him, he has only met three.


    The first one is the corpse mother, which gives him another strengthened talent.


    The second is the earth mother, which can evolve into a life system. In Su Li''s view, the earth mother feels between animals and plants, and it is difficult to tell what kind of existence it is.


    The third one is the leech mother in front of us.


    This mysterious creature may not have much combat power. Like the earth mother, it has almost no combat power, but it is certain that each has a very special ability.


    Since this leech mother is a mysterious creature, it must also have its particularity.


    "The data say that it has evolved to the end of the fourth kind of life. What is this fourth kind of life?"


    Suli began to rush towards the leech mother as she pondered.


    This mysterious creature can''t be missed.


    He finally understood why Xu Xuehui said there were treasures on the top of the mountain.


    That day he killed the corpse mother, but he got the talent ability. What kind of ability would he get if he killed the leech mother in front of him? Or what kind of treasure will you get?


    Su Li took a step and the muscles in front of his chest expanded. He immediately entered the first form of "devil muscle", and his combat power doubled.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth and directly spit out "air missiles", launching a long-range attack for the first time.


    Although the "air bomb" is powerful, it takes some time to integrate 24 "air missiles" into one, unlike the "air missiles" that can attack at any time.


    The "air missile" flew out, split in mid air, turned into eight white lights, and attacked the emerging leech mother from all directions.


    The leech mother lay on the ground, raised her head slightly, opened the mouthpiece that could easily swallow an adult human, and sent out a strange roar from the mouthpiece.


    With the strange roar, hundreds of millions of leeches like clouds in all directions began to surge towards it like a tide.


    In an instant, almost endless leeches formed a vortex torrent, enveloping the leech mother. Eight "air missiles" exploded in the white vortex torrent formed by countless leeches, with eight explosions and rumbles. Many leeches were swallowed up by the power of explosion and the fly ash was extinguished.


    The white vortex was blown out of eight huge holes, but it was filled in an instant and protected the leech mother unharmed.


    The white vortex grew larger and larger, rose, turned into a white tornado, and began to roar in the direction of the people.


    The water Lin beast opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs. The thunder horn on his head glittered. Soon, a huge golden lightning split out and hit the white tornado approaching everyone.


    The golden lightning swam along the surface of the tornado, and a large number of leeches were burnt by electricity and fell in all directions.


    But with the power of this golden lightning, just this blow, it is impossible to tear open this increasingly huge and terrible tornado.


    "Awesome -" Ding Longyun stepped back and began to spit out "air missiles". He understood that the tornado could not be exploded by "air missiles", and the only hope was to evolve into the second form of "air bomb".


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, and a black thunder cleaved out after the golden lightning of the water Lin beast.


    The damage caused by black thunder is similar to that caused by golden lightning. Although a large number of leeches can be split into charred ash, for these hundreds of millions of leeches, the number of leeches split into charred ash is only a drop in the bucket.


    Gong Xiao stretched out her right hand, and the unburned spear appeared. Looking at the giant tornado approaching, she stretched out her left hand, and a shield appeared side by side in front of her body. Then she threw the unburned spear out.


    The spear took off and flew out. In an instant, it was inserted into the roaring white tornado, and a flame rose from the spear.


    Gong Xiao launched the "fire without embers".


    This "unburned fire" claims that it will never go out unless the target is burned. It is most suitable to burn hundreds of millions of leeches.


    Sure enough, Gong Xiao''s "unburned fire" broke out with great power. In an instant, the white tornado formed by hundreds of millions of leeches, which had soared up to 20 or 30 meters, burst into flames, just as its surface was filled with gasoline. At the moment, the thrown spear was the fire and ignited the whole tornado in an instant.


    The original white tornado turned into a huge flame wind column.


    In the tornado engulfed by the ember fire, there was a whistling sound.


    This is the scream of a leech mother.


    Jiang shuijue originally wanted to make a move. He was stunned when he saw here. Then he said with admiration on his face: "Gong Xiao, you are powerful. The power of the non ember fire is so strong."


    In front of Gong Xiao, six shields were lined up. She stood under the protection of this shield, staring at hundreds of millions of leeches swallowed up by the flames.


    Seeing Su Li in distress yesterday, she burst out after the extreme anger. Her spirit had a special resonance with the immortal spear. After that, the power of the immortal spear had an incredible improvement.


    Originally, when she used the non ember spear normally, the non ember fire could not appear on its surface, but now it is different.


    When she was practicing, she found that she could stab out with a spear occasionally. There was no need to launch the "non ember fire" skill. There was also a flame rising from the spear, which greatly improved the power of the non ember spear.


    At the moment, the power of this "non ember fire" has also been improved.


    Seeing hundreds of millions of leeches swallowed up by the "non ember fire", Ding Longyun''s "air bomb" appeared again, gave a loud drink and a flash of white light. The powerful "air bomb" exploded in, and immediately burst into flames and exploded in all directions.


    The flame tornado was blown out of a huge gap.


    They all hid behind Gong Xiao and resisted the splashing flames with the help of "storm shield".


    Su Li summoned the four armed demon virtual shadow and protected them all around.


    Although watching the immortal fire envelop and devour hundreds of millions of leeches, Su Li felt that the leech mother was not so simply burned.


    Sure enough, he had just guessed that the tornado swallowed by the flame suddenly split from it, and quickly formed a barrier outside to isolate it from the leeches inside.


    Although the non ember fire has infinite power, it can''t burn the leeches in the air.


    The leeches in the outer layer burned to ashes. Because they could not burn the leeches inside, the fire went out quickly.


    This unquenchable fire, which claims that it will not go out without burning the target to ashes, was broken.


    Gong Xiao made a move with her right hand, and a red light flashed into her chest. Then she pulled out the immortal spear again.


    It''s just that the skill of the immortal spear has been used. You can''t use the immortal fire again in a short time.


    "Coming again -" Jiang shuijue''s face looked a little nervous.


    The tornado formed by countless leeches is really terrible.


    Whether Ding Longyun''s "air bomb" or Gong Xiao''s "fire without embers", although it destroyed a large number of leeches, it could not really solve them completely. Instead, more and more leeches appeared in all directions. The number of leeches seemed endless. It was meaningless for everyone to destroy more leeches.


    "We must kill the leech mother. It''s no use destroying the leech." Su Li has seen that as long as the leech mother exists, it can make more leeches endlessly. It''s meaningless to attack the leech continuously, which will only waste their physical strength.


    But now, under the protection of the tornado formed by countless leeches, let alone kill it, even its appearance can''t be seen.


    The tornado approached the people again. While attacking, they retreated. Soon, groups of leeches suddenly differentiated from the tornado.


    These leeches gathered together, differentiated from the tornado, turned into torrents, and rushed towards the people in the air.


    They gathered together and had a strong impact. Gong Xiao summoned the "storm shield", but he found that the extremely powerful "storm shield" was impacted by these leeches and broke immediately.


    "Is there such a thing?" Gong Xiaowei looked surprised.


    "Please protect yourself!" Su Li gave a deep drink, turned around, suddenly avoided a leech torrent coming from the front, walked around from the side and approached the tornado.


    He decided to use "the power of dragon blood" and "the breath of blue dragon". When these two skills are combined into one, the power can be increased several times. Coupled with his third form of "devil muscle", he doesn''t believe that he can''t cut the leech tornado, and may even kill it together with the leech mother inside.


    Xu Xuehui, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly ran after Su Li.


    "Girl, it''s dangerous!" Gong Xiao was surprised and was busy lifting his left hand. One shield after another rose.


    The next moment, I saw a torrent of leeches rushing towards them.


    Gu Mingfeng roared violently and unleashed the power of the heart of magma. On the surface of the rock skin, magmatic materials immediately flowed out. He jumped and took the initiative to rush towards the tornado like Su Li.


    With the power of the heart of magma and the protection of rock skin, he was not afraid of the impact of the leech torrent. He wanted to fight hard and kill into the tornado with his own strength.


    "Magma gun fist -" Gu Mingfeng roared in unison.


    A leech torrent appeared in front of him. He had no speed and dodging ability of Su Li, so he could not avoid it. He could only mobilize the most powerful force, cooperate with the heart of magma to evolve into the second form of "rock gun fist", and blew up in front of him.


    He is now a strong player of advanced level 2. The second Lingyuan skill "rock gun fist" has also evolved to the second form with great power.


    As his fists went out, a pair of giant fists formed by rocks appeared on the outside of his fists. At the moment, magma flowed on the rock surface and turned into a more powerful magma gun fist.


    With his roar, this pair of magma gun fists burst into the leech torrent coming face-to-face, and a huge sound broke out. Gu Mingfeng''s footsteps floated and staggered back, but the leech torrent was forcibly broken up by his magma gun fists.


    It can be seen how terrible the power of this fist is. It is close to the skill attack of ordinary Lingyuan weapons


    On the other side, Xu Xuehui ran in the direction of Su Li. Gong Xiao was afraid of her loss, so he hurried to catch up with her spear and summoned the "storm shield" to protect Xu Xuehui.


    Above her head, two more virtual shadows of gears appeared.


    This is the second spiritual skill she mastered, which evolved into the "Wind Gear" of the second form.


    The first form of "Wind Gear" can summon a gear virtual shadow, can rotate in the void, and has strong cutting ability. Even a giant rock can easily cut it.


    However, in a comprehensive comparison, the power of this first form of "Wind Gear" is not very strong among various Lingyuan techniques.


    However, the "Wind Gear" evolved to the second form is completely different.


    The "Wind Gear" of the second form can summon two virtual shadows of gears. In addition to the cutting ability of the first form, the real transformation lies in the virtual shadows of the two gears, and the rotation directions are different.


    One gear rotates clockwise, and the other gear rotates counterclockwise. Between clockwise and counterclockwise, it has incredible power.


    One of the leeches hit Gong Xiao.


    She erected a shield, which could not resist, cracked with a crack. The flood continued to rush towards her with only slight stagnation.


    Gong Xiao hurried forward and avoided. He didn''t want the leech torrent to make a turn in the air and catch up with her again.


    Gong Xiaomei wrinkled her head and pointed to her left hand. There were two virtual shadows of gears suspended on her head. One of them suddenly fell down and appeared on the soles of her feet. The other virtual shadow of gears was still suspended on her head.


    The two virtual gears, one up and one down, began to expand and rotate violently.


    The giant gear on her head rotates clockwise, and the giant gear under her feet rotates counterclockwise.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared.


    The leech torrent rushing towards her just approached her. It was like being suddenly thrown into a meat grinder and violently rotating around her body, but it couldn''t get close to her body.

 Chapter 365

    The strange sound sounded. The leech torrent rotating around Gong Xiao''s body was distorted, and countless leeches turned into fly ash. All the leeches projected into the range of the two gears burst and disappeared, leaving no residue.


    This evolved into the second form of "Wind Gear", which is so powerful that it is quite different from the first form.


    At the moment, Su Li even bypassed the two rushing leech torrents. He has entered the strongest form of "devil muscle". The front and rear devil faces and ghost arms appear. He holds the red moon dragon in his hands and is ready for a thunderbolt.


    He is too fast. When he enters the extreme speed of the third form, even the leech torrent can''t catch up with him.


    Xu Xuehui also rushed towards him. As a result, she was attacked by a leech torrent.


    The shield Gong Xiao used to protect her was vulnerable and burst in an instant. The next moment, the leech torrent came to her.


    Zuri was about to launch "the power of dragon blood" and "the breath of blue dragon" to attack the leech tornado in front of him. Suddenly, he noticed Xu Xuehui''s danger and was surprised. He wanted to turn around and save the tornado in front of him.


    Then a strange scene appeared.


    Behind Xu Xuehui, a huge eye suddenly opened in the air.


    Although this eye is a virtual shadow, it suddenly appears. Everyone has a creepy feeling when they see this eye.


    What''s more strange is that the leech torrent rushing towards her suddenly began to collapse before touching her. It was like suddenly losing control and unable to maintain the original formation. It even scattered in a crowd and flew in all directions.


    If the leeches that have just formed a torrent are a whole, now they have become individuals. Each leech has independent thinking and flies in different directions.


    This terrible leech torrent was dissolved by her, and the way of dissolution was different from everyone.


    Within the tornado, there was a low whistling sound, which was the whistling sound of the leech mother.


    There was anger in the howl.


    It seemed that it was irritated.


    Su Li noticed the scattered leeches and never returned to the torrent of the tornado, but flew away, as if fleeing here.


    "Is it......" Su said with a jump in his heart, he suddenly thought of a possibility.


    If this is true, Xu Xuehui''s ability is terrible.


    Leech mother and hundreds of millions of leeches seem to be divided into countless. In fact, they are a whole.


    Just like a human being, although the human being is composed of countless cells, in fact, the human being is an independent person composed of countless cells.


    The millions of leeches are actually equivalent to the cells of the leech mother, which is a part of its body.


    Moreover, different from humans and cells, the mother leech and countless leeches also share the same consciousness. Each leech can be said to be the carrier of this consciousness. Only when countless leeches and mother leeches are combined together can they form a complete consciousness.


    No matter how many leeches die, it will not cause harm to the leech mother. Just because the dead leech consciousness will return to the maternal consciousness, the leech mother can also produce more leeches as the carrier of these consciousness.


    For the leech mother, this consciousness is the core, and the leech can only be regarded as a carrier.


    Now, the situation has suddenly changed. Su Li can''t describe how Xu Xuehui did it. She only knows that after opening the huge eye behind her, the leeches that hit her have changed, and even scattered and flew away into the distance.


    Like countless cells in a person''s body, they suddenly become independent individuals, and they all want to escape the human body. What will happen?


    Man is formed by countless cells. If each cell becomes an independent individual and has the thought of self, and all escape, this person will split in an instant and no longer exist.


    Now the leech mother has encountered a similar situation.


    The leeches that had just hit Xu Xuehui suddenly seemed to become truly independent individuals, with self-consciousness and separated from the main consciousness of the leech mother. Then, they seemed to feel fear and fled to the distance out of instinct.


    Running for life is a biological instinct.


    These become truly independent individuals and leeches with self thinking, and they are no exception.


    The more leeches separated, the weaker the idea of the leech mother, and it is impossible to give new leech consciousness and create new leeches.


    Su Li watched Xu Xuehui go to the leech tornado. Where she went, the leeches that touched the giant eyes behind her immediately began to scatter. It was like suddenly living free from prison and having self-consciousness. They began to disperse one after another and fled in all directions.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and others stopped one after another to witness the incredible scene in front of them.


    This powerful tornado formed by countless leeches collapsed in the face of Xu Xuehui. Countless leeches were flying in the air, but they could no longer form a unified whole and share the same consciousness. Instead, they went out independently and became real insects.


    The independent leech is just a weak insect, not even as powerful as a mosquito. They are completely disordered, flying in the air and spreading in all directions.


    Gu Mingfeng suddenly gave a low roar and hit the magma gun again.


    A blow out immediately destroyed a large area of leeches.


    A scream sounded, the tornado formed by countless leeches collapsed, and the huge leech mother finally appeared again. It was extremely angry. Its fat body suddenly vertical, carrying a strong wind, rushed up at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s huge eyes were obviously invalid for the leech mother. Her small face immediately showed a panic look and retreated back.


    Her ability is very special, but for this real fight, her performance is very general.


    Suddenly, with a flash of human shadow, Su Li appeared in front of her, protected her behind her, and gave a long roar in his mouth. The red moon dragon cut with red and blue rainbow light, and cut down head-on towards the bumping leech mother.


    The third form of "devil muscle", combined with "the power of dragon blood" and "Blue Dragon spits out breath", Su Li didn''t dare to be careless in the face of this mysterious leech mother, and his shot was the strongest attack.


    The blue scale on the right side of the red moon dragon''s chop seemed to come alive. The scale floated. A huge blue dragon virtual shadow came and absorbed the power of dragon blood. The blue dragon virtual shadow expanded and instantly turned into a huge blue dragon virtual shadow. The virtual shadow coiled around Suli, and a dragon claw stretched out and pressed heavily against the impacted leech mother.


    The whole ground on the top of the mountain seemed to shake violently. The fat and round body of the leech mother suddenly cracked, and a large amount of white juice splashed everywhere.


    Seeing that the tornado formed by a large number of leeches collapsed, Gu Mingfeng also thought of killing the leech mother and getting a reward. Unfortunately, Su Li was quick in his speed and reaction. As soon as he took a step, he saw the blue dragon circling the void and enveloping Su Li and the leech mother.


    With one blow of the dragon''s claw, the leech mother disintegrated and was killed immediately.


    "What a pity..." Gu Mingfeng took a deep breath and understood the reward for killing the leech mother. Su Li took it away again.


    Su Li''s speed has always been the highest among all people. When it comes to robbing monsters and equipment, no one can compare with him.


    Although Gu Mingfeng was not satisfied, he was helpless.


    Successfully killed the leech mother. The leeches all over the sky seem to have lost their soul consciousness and fall down one after another. It''s like a white leech rain suddenly. Some leeches fly in all directions and are fleeing far away.


    These leeches that can fly away without death have formed an independent consciousness and become real creatures under the influence of Xu Xuehui''s power, so they are not affected by the death of the leech mother.


    However, these leeches only account for a small part. Most of them are still integrated with the leech mother. As soon as the leech mother dies, they also die immediately. In the blink of an eye, the whole mountain top ground becomes a snow-white, all of which are the bodies of this kind of leech.


    Su Li summoned "demon Enchantment" and protected himself and Xu Xuehui behind him with the virtual shadow of four armed demons to prevent these leeches from falling onto him.


    It''s harmless, but it looks disgusting.


    A group of spirits appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 5701500"


    Kill the leech mother and get 20 Lingyuan at one time.


    Immediately after this spiritual source, there appeared a shining light ball, the size of a fist, which was different from all the energy groups before, but Su Li vaguely felt familiar and seemed to have seen it before.


    There was no time to think about it. The ball of light flashed into his forehead.


    Immediately after, messages rang out in his mind.


    "Get the spirit of talent."


    "Merge the spirit of talent, and the second talent starts to inspire..."


    "The second talent was successfully inspired."


    "Get the second talent: the transfinite."


    Sensing the messages in her mind and digesting and absorbing the details, Su Li flashed a different color on her face.


    He never expected that after killing the leech mother, he would harvest a gifted spirit. Integrating the gifted spirit, he inspired the second talent.


    As like as two peas, he finally realized why he had just felt a bit familiar, because what he had done was that he killed the corpse at the bottom of the water.


    The first talent he received was "enhanced care".


    It is by virtue of this strengthened care that he has strengthened one more time than ordinary people, so that he can get to today step by step.


    It can be said that his strength is much stronger than those leaders among the people.


    Only a truly gifted strong man can compete with him.


    Now, after killing the leech mother, he has obtained the second talent again.


    "Transfinite..." Su Li silently sensed the second talent ability obtained. As he slowly understood the transfinite''s talent ability, it was difficult to hide a trace of surprise on his face.


    This talent is very special.


    The so-called transfinite is named Siyi. This talent can make him surpass the limit.


    For example, the limit of the "devil''s muscle" technique he mastered is the third form. Through eight times the loss of physical fitness, he can obtain four times the improvement of strength, defense, speed, reaction and other abilities.


    The talent of "Transfinite" can break the limit of the third form and make him enter the transfinite state of "devil muscle", that is, a state more powerful than the third form.


    In the "devil muscle" overrun state, he can burn his physical fitness for 16 times to obtain terrorist power and increase his combat power six times. Whether it''s strength, speed or defense ability, it will reach six times his normal state.


    The original flawed "peeping Rune" has become a flawless "peeping Rune" after the talent improvement of the super, which can peep into more detailed information and higher levels, and even enhance a certain night vision ability.


    It can be said that in addition to the skills contained in weapons and jewelry, whether it is the art of spiritual source or various special abilities he has, he can get a level promotion through the talent stimulation of the transfinite. Even if he is promoted to the limit, he can get a promotion. This is the terrible thing of the transfinite.


    Feeling the talent and ability of the transfinite in detail, Su Li took a deep breath.


    This talent was so powerful that Su Li was faintly frightened and had an unreal feeling. Then he calmed down and suddenly thought of the earth mother.


    At present, he has met three mysterious creatures. Now the corpse mother and the leech mother have been killed by him. They have obtained the spirit of talent and activated two different talents.


    The first kind of talent strengthening care can only be passively inspired, while the second kind of talent can be used actively by those who exceed the limit. It can be said that no matter which kind of talent is extremely powerful, it is completely not comparable to ordinary spiritual skills, special abilities or skills.


    What about mother earth?


    Mother earth is also a mysterious creature. If you kill mother earth, can you also get the spirit of talent.


    Before, he only wanted to use his mother to produce some pulp fruit trees and berries, so that he wouldn''t worry about having no fruit to eat. He never thought about whether he wanted to kill her and get any reward.


    But at the moment, after killing leech mother to obtain the second talent of "Transfinite", Su Li couldn''t help thinking, can she kill earth mother and get the third talent?


    On this thought, he immediately pounded his heart. Compared with his talent, what''s important about whether he can eat fruit?


    In such a dangerous world, which is likely to die at any time, what is the most important?


    Of course, it is strength. Only absolute strength can survive, protect the people they care about, and get everything. Compared with these, whether there is fruit to eat is not worth mentioning.


    In his mind, he thought again of the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman as powerful as the gods. Compared with their strength, he is still nothing, so he needs to become stronger.

 Chapter 366

    "Su Li, what are you thinking? What equipment did you just get?"


    When Ding Longyun''s voice sounded, Su Li, who was in deep thought, woke up.


    Everyone knew that Su Li must have been rewarded for killing the leech mother, but they didn''t know what was rewarded.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s a belt. Its attribute is very general."


    Then he looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "thanks to your ability, you can just kill the leech mother. Otherwise, the general method can''t deal with the leech."


    Jiang shuijue also exclaimed, "Xuehui, how did you do it? Those leeches seem to be scattered by the giant eyes behind you, and then the tornado dispersed. It''s really incredible."


    Xu Xuehui was praised by them. Her small face was slightly red and seemed a little embarrassed. She whispered, "that''s my Lingyuan skill, giant pupil."


    Gu Mingfeng didn''t get the chance to kill the leech mother. He was a little depressed and said, "the leech mother is dead, too. Let''s go. The insect corpses all over the ground are uncomfortable."


    Su Li has obtained the treasure said by Xu Xuehui. The spirit of this talent has made a qualitative leap in his strength.


    Before that, he was even stronger than the leader level strong among the people. Only the genius level strong among all the people need to have all kinds of opportunities and adventures to fight him.


    Now, he has obtained the promotion of this "Transfinite" talent. His current strength can be regarded as a real demon level in the same level.


    Now even if he is a level 4 rare beast general, he doesn''t see it anymore.


    "Let''s go." Su Li is satisfied with the treasure. Next, it''s time to go to the distance to investigate and see the surrounding details.


    Suddenly Xu Xuehui held his sleeve.


    "Girl?" Su Li stopped, slightly stunned and looked at her.


    Xu Xuehui whispered, "the treasure... Hasn''t been obtained yet..."


    Su Li was stunned.


    He preconceived that killing the leech mother and obtaining the talent is a treasure. He has obtained, and has obtained the second talent. When the treasure comes, he can naturally leave, but he didn''t expect that the treasure Xu Xuehui said is not the talent of the leech mother at all.


    His mind flashed and he suddenly thought of something.


    On the same day in "Nanjiang city", Xu Xuehui saw the corpse mother and a large number of corpses under the water. She also said that corpses, flowers and treasures.


    He has always thought that the treasure refers to the gifted spirit in the corpse matrix.


    This flower certainly refers to the mother of the corpse shop. Yes, but this treasure does not necessarily refer to the gifted spirit in the mother of the corpse shop. I just killed the mother of the corpse shop to obtain the gifted spirit and activate the gifted ability. Naturally, I think this is a treasure. But now in retrospect, Xu Xuehui''s "corpse", "flower" and "treasure" should refer to three things.


    The corpse refers to a large number of corpses under the water. The flower refers to the corpse mother. If the treasure is a gifted spirit and is in the corpse mother, the gifted spirit will appear only after killing the corpse mother. When the corpse mother was still alive, she only needs to say the corpse and the flower, or directly say the corpse and the treasure. Why say the flower and the treasure?


    Then, the greatest possibility is that the treasure does not refer to the gifted spirit in the corpse''s mother, but refers to something else.


    I was preconceived because I felt like a treasure when I got the spirit of talent. I naturally thought that the treasure Xu Xuehui said was the spirit of talent. I never thought that this treasure might have another meaning.


    At the moment, listening to Xu Xuehui''s words, his mind was like lightning and thunder, and he understood everything in an instant.


    The treasures Xu Xuehui said before in Nanjiang city did not mean the gifted spirit in the mother of the corpse. At the moment, the treasures she said did not mean the gifted spirit in the mother of the leech. She meant something else.


    Su Li immediately stopped and looked at Xu Xuehui, but saw that she had pointed to the deep pit on the ground where the leech mother had just rushed out.


    This is in the middle of the mountain top. Ding Longyun used an "air bomb" to blow up a deep pit, and the leech mother rushed out of the pit. Now he saw Xu Xuehui pointing towards the pit and immediately understood that the treasure she said was under the pit.


    With a movement of thought, Su Li turned around and immediately came to the edge of the deep pit.


    Other people also heard Xu Xuehui say the treasure at the moment. All their hearts moved. Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting: "Xuehui, do you mean there''s a treasure below?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    Ding Longyun was immediately excited and hurriedly followed Su Li to the edge of the pit.


    Su Li stood at the edge of the pit and looked down.


    At the bottom of the deep pit blasted by Ding Longyun, he saw a huge cave, which vaguely emitted a fishy smell. Below this should be the leech mother''s nest, which was covered with a layer of soil. Before Ding Longyun blasted the above layer of soil, the leech mother was startled and angered, so she jumped out of the cave below.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and looked down. He found nothing. He immediately launched the second talent "Transfinite" he had just grasped and entered the state of transfinite.


    In the transfinite state, his "peeping Rune" was promoted from the original defect to the flawless state.


    The flawless "peep symbol pattern" did not capture any information except that it was clearer to look at the cave below.


    Su Li raised her head and glanced at Gong Xiao.


    He wanted to see the difference between the flawless "peeping Rune" and the flawed "peeping Rune".


    Immediately, a message about Gong Xiao appeared in my mind.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: Level 2, talent: none, basic reinforcement: strengthening lung, iron stomach, increasing muscle, steel bone, violent power, special abilities: seven, Lingyuan''s skills: two, weapons: Immortal spear, jewelry: one, Lingyuan''s equipment: nine, all kinds of abilities are relatively balanced, inferior strength, inferior defense, inferior speed, weak physical fitness, and combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: inferior."


    Feeling the information about Gong Xiao, Su Li was secretly surprised. The information observed by the flawless "peeping Rune" was indeed much more flawed than before. Even the information about Gong Xiao''s weapons without talent and possessing the immortal spear was captured, and the most interesting thing for him was the evaluation of the combat power of Gong Xiao''s peers by the "peeping Rune", It''s inferior.


    "Gong Xiao''s strength now can almost be regarded as a leader level strongman. He is not much weaker than Zhang Haohao. He is just a inferior evaluation. What about the others?"


    Zuri was curious and immediately looked at the people one by one with the flawless "peeping Rune".


    Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng all rated Gong Xiao as inferior. Xu Xuehui''s evaluation of combat effectiveness was weak, which was obviously worse than inferior.


    "It seems that the observation of this'' peeping Rune ''is not completely accurate. Xue Hui''s ability is very special. It''s not easy to evaluate her by her combat strength. In some cases, she may be better than anyone, but if you exclude the particularity of her ability, just talking about the combat strength of close combat, she seems not strong..."


    Su Li felt that his physical strength passed a little fast and was busy putting away the transfinite state.


    It is not without cost to activate the talent ability and enter the transfinite state. The price is that he needs enough energy to maintain this transfinite state and double his physical fitness.


    "Even Gong Xiao and Lao Ding are only rated as inferior. It seems that almost all the people in the ancient city are weak or inferior. The only hope is Ge an and Ding''s siblings. I don''t know whether their evaluation is also inferior or above."


    Su Li is also curious about his evaluation, but unfortunately he can''t see his evaluation with "peeping Rune".


    "Let''s go down and have a look. You can''t see anything in here." Ding Longyun stretched out his head and looked into the cave below, but he only felt that the cave was very deep and couldn''t see anything else.


    Because Xu Xuehui said there was a treasure below, everyone believed her, and the next few people began to move down carefully.


    Gu Mingfeng volunteered to take the lead. He has "rock skin" and is not afraid of sudden danger. Moreover, if there are treasures below, he will have more hope to get them first.


    He jumped straight down the pit. On the surface of his body, there was a faint flow of magmatic material.


    For the unknown deep pit and cave below, he didn''t dare to be careless and used the abilities of "magma heart" and "rock skin".


    After closely following Gu Mingfeng, Jiang shuijue was afraid that he was in danger and followed him.


    After that, Su Li, Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun went down one after another.


    Shuilin jumped faster than Gu Mingfeng and fell into a deep cave below.


    The deep pit is not big, but the cave below is not small. When they went down to the cave, they found that the cave is about ten meters deep, and its length and width are at least more than fifteen meters, which looks very broad.


    This wide cave is the leech mother''s nest. People see that there are a lot of soft soil and leaves piled around, as well as a lot of liquid. It seems that it''s all right at ordinary times. The leech mother lies quietly on this pile of pine leaves.


    When they entered the cave, they all instinctively shivered.


    "The temperature here is so low, like an ice cave." Ding Longyun''s face was very strange. He felt that there must be something special here, but he looked around and found nothing.


    There was nothing in the cold cave except thick leaves, neither monsters nor treasures.


    Gu Mingfeng couldn''t help looking at Xu Xuehui and said, "where''s the treasure?"


    Xu Xuehui ignored him, just took Su Li''s sleeve and pointed to the center of the leaves on the ground.


    The water Lin beast has stretched out a pair of front claws and scraped towards the center of the leaf.


    Then, it suddenly trembled and retracted its little claw, as if it had been frozen.


    Su Li also came over and immediately felt the coldest in the center. Although he was wearing Lingyuan boots, he still couldn''t completely resist the cold. He just felt the cold like a sharp needle. Through the boots, he gently pricked it towards the soles of his feet, making him feel a slight pain.


    "There''s something strange below." Su Li didn''t approach at will, but took out the red moon dragon and swept across the ground.


    Immediately, a large number of thick leaves on the cave floor were swept away by him with a knife, revealing the ground below.


    The crowd gathered around.


    The ground below the leaves is like an ice jade, which is translucent. Through this ice jade, you can vaguely see the ice jade below, like a channel.


    "Here it is." Xu Xuehui pointed to the ground like ice jade again.


    "Want to open here?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui said.


    Jiang shuijue said, "this place is like an ice cave, especially this thing like ice jade can freeze people''s hands. How did the leech mother stay here?"


    Su Li said, "maybe it''s because it''s special here that it was bred. I think it can absorb the cold. Maybe it usually lies on this ice jade to absorb the cold."


    He thought of the information about the leech mother he had seen before and said that the leech mother was a mysterious creature born from the place of ruins. Can it be said that the cave and the ice jade below, or below the ice jade, are the places of ruins?


    If this is true, perhaps there is a "mirage" like space under the ice jade.


    Zuri came to the spirit, holding the red moon dragon chop, made a slight effort and cut down towards the ice jade.


    The red moon dragon cut the iron like mud and cut it into the ice jade, leaving only a shallow mark.


    Ding Longyun immediately waved the soul cutting magic knife with both hands and chopped down with a heavy knife.


    His rare weapon can''t compare with the red moon dragon chop of the monarch level. When he chopped on this ice jade, he didn''t show any white marks.


    "Get out of the way." Su Li told everyone to step back, holding the red moon dragon with both hands, and immediately entered the first form of "devil muscle", increased his strength and chopped it down.


    This time, the red moon dragon chop was splitting into the ice jade.


    It''s just, it''s not easy.


    Su Li didn''t say a word. The muscles on his back expanded. He immediately entered the second form of "devil muscle". His strength was improved again. He clenched the red moon dragon with both hands and rowed along the ice jade.


    Although Bingyu was tough, he could not resist Su Li''s terrorist power. Coupled with the sharpness of this monarchical weapon, he soon cut a square with a length and a width of more than one meter.


    Then Su Li took out the red moon dragon and cut it. He patted the square ice jade with a knife.


    With a "pop", the ice jade fell down, revealing a square hole.


    The ice jade on the ground is actually only twenty or thirty centimeters wide, and there is another space below. Now Su Li has cut a square hole. With the ice jade falling, there is a trace of cold rising in the hole exposed below, which is visible to the naked eye.


    The cold rushed close to the people, and immediately frozen on the surface of the people''s bodies.


    Everyone showed their Lingyuan equipment to protect their bodies. The cold spread in all directions. Soon, a thick layer of ice appeared on the surface of their Lingyuan equipment.


    Among the people, Su Li''s Lingyuan equipment is the most. There are 11 pieces of armor all over his body. Except for his left hand and right arm, other places are perfectly protected.

 Chapter 367

    In addition to Lingyuan equipment, Su Li summoned the "demon Enchantment" and used the demon virtual shadow to resist the surging cold from the gap.


    The surging cold lasted for about a minute or two and gradually faded, and the original cold gradually warmed up.


    They felt better and moved one after another. The thick frost just formed on the body surface immediately broke.


    Zuri looked down at the square ground gap just cut by himself, and slowly showed a different color on his face.


    Below, he saw a vast space beyond the edge, with clouds rising slightly.


    In the clouds, he saw a road seven or eight meters wide, or a bridge, which crossed from the clouds and passed under the gap, only three meters from the square gap cut by him.


    "It seems that there is really a space like ''mirage'' below."


    Su Li took a breath. The space seen below is bigger than the whole Yuping peak. The space below can''t exist in the mountains of Yuping peak. The only possibility is that this is another independent space.


    Here is the entrance to this other independent space.


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes brightened and said, "mirage?"


    Before, everyone had a great opportunity in the mirage, especially Gu Mingfeng. He got the heart of magma, which directly promoted his strength to the leader level. Now there is a world similar to the mirage below. Naturally, everyone wants to get the opportunity again and become stronger.


    Among them, Gu Mingfeng was the most urgent. Without saying a word, he suddenly jumped down from the gap and landed steadily on the bridge that appeared in the air less than three meters from the gap.


    "Is this a bridge? It''s a little strange." Gu Mingfeng squatted down and stroked the ground with a strange look on his face.


    Followed by the water Lin beast also jumped down.


    Su Li glanced at Xu Xuehui and asked, is it safe below?


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    For this world full of unknown, although Su Li''s strength is the highest among all, he is still cautious.


    After Xu Xuehui''s affirmative reply, he began to jump.


    After that, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao jumped from this gap one after another.


    The gap is less than three meters high from the bridge below. With the strength of everyone, you can easily jump up, so you don''t have to worry about not getting out later.


    When he jumped to the bridge below, Su Li looked at the surface of the bridge. There were lines, which looked like the lines on the bark. It seemed strange. Moreover, the bridge was the highest in the middle and bent slightly to both sides. According to this angle, the bridge was not flat, but round.


    Suddenly, Su Li understood that this was not a bridge at all, but a log.


    "This is a log, what a thick log." Su Li showed a surprised look on his face. From above, the diameter of the log must be seven or eight meters thick, and it appeared in the clouds. He couldn''t see how long the head and tail were.


    "Su Li, you say this is a log?" Ding Longyun''s face also showed a shocked look.


    Gong Xiao looked at one side and suddenly said, "this is a tree. Look, there are branches here."


    As a cloud on the other side slowly floated past, the people finally saw a much thinner log extending obliquely on the log, with a diameter of about one or two meters. On the log with a diameter of about one or two meters, they also saw a huge green leaf.


    This green leaf is several times bigger than them.


    Everyone felt their scalp numb when they saw the green leaf.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help scratching his hair. At this time, unless he was a fool, everyone understood that this was an unimaginable huge tree. The place where they stood now was not a road or bridge, but a branch or tree pole.


    But the tree is too huge. The diameter of the tree pole or branch alone is seven or eight meters. Before, because the clouds covered all around, people only saw one of them. At first glance, they thought it was a bridge or a road in the air.


    "What the hell is this place? There are such big trees? It''s incredible." Jiang shuijue looked shocked with a pretty face, and then looked in all directions. All he could see were drifting clouds and vast space. In addition, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Xuehui, where is the treasure you said? Where should we go now?" Gong Xiao looked at Xu Xuehui.


    They now determined that it was a big tree in the sky. When they stayed where they were, they didn''t dare to move around. They were afraid that they would fall down carelessly, so they didn''t know where they fell.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes, looked, and then pointed to the left of the tree pole under the feet of the people.


    "Go." everyone believed Xu Xuehui''s eyes. Seeing her pointing to the left, they immediately walked along the left side of the giant tree pole.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t lean too close to the edge, and slide down carefully." Ding Longyun suggested that everyone pay attention.


    The water Lin beast gallops in front of everyone. It is full of curiosity about the world and has been watching everywhere.


    Soon, the people saw the earth from the clouds ahead.


    However, the earth is tilted up, like a tilted pot, buckled in front of the people.


    "This is..."


    Perhaps everyone except Xu Xuehui was stunned and looked at each other, almost doubting their eyes.


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before, he thought it was like a mirage, but now it seems that it is much more strange than a mirage.


    The huge trees that are bigger than you can imagine, the tilted earth, and even people can see the tilted earth, with trees, green grass, and piles of giant rocks.


    The strangest thing is undoubtedly that there is a river flowing through the upside down earth.


    From the point of view of everyone at the moment, the river is like a waterfall hanging upside down, which completely violates the common sense of everyone. Normally, the river should pour down, and there can be no river in the river.


    "Who can tell me where this is? It''s impossible. How can the river flow down upside down?" Ding Longyun couldn''t help crying.


    Gong Xiaoshen said, "the natural rules here may be different from our world. Do we have to go on?"


    She was not timid, but she hesitated at the moment, just because what she saw now was completely beyond her imagination.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, do you know where this is?"


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and obviously didn''t know.


    Suddenly, the water Lin beast seemed to sense something, suddenly accelerated and rushed forward.


    There was a large cloud just ahead, which immediately covered its figure.


    "Shuilin beast -" Su Li immediately wanted to stop it, and then ran over.


    When others saw Su Li and the water Lin beast rush up, they also followed closely.


    As they kept moving forward, they were getting closer and closer to the earth. At the moment, it was difficult for them to distinguish between heaven and earth, what was up and what was down.


    The world, as if there is no upper, lower, left and right, the world is chaotic.


    Su Li, who chased the water Lin beast, soon saw another huge tree pole in front of him.


    The diameter of the tree pole also reached seven or eight meters, which crossed and grew with the tree pole where they are now. Between the two thick tree poles, there are a large number of trees of different thickness, which are covered with some giant leaves to form a huge bird''s nest.


    At the moment, the water Lin beast is in the bird''s nest, looking around like smelling something.


    Su Li chased over and immediately saw the bird''s nest with a diameter of more than 10 meters. It was stained with blood and looked like a mess. It seemed that there had been fierce fighting here.


    Behind him, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also caught up.


    The water Lin beast is pulling in this huge bird''s nest. It seems to think there are some treasures hidden here.


    Gu Mingfeng saw the appearance of Shuilin beast, immediately jumped in and began to pick up the thick leaves spread inside, trying to find out if there was a treasure.


    Su Li directly opened the "peeping symbol pattern" to observe, but he didn''t find anything special.


    Gong Xiao frowned slightly and said, "there is blood everywhere. It seems that there has been a battle. It seems that there are creatures in this world, but I don''t know when it happened."


    Ding Longyun said: "all these blood stains have solidified. I guess the time and distance of fighting here should not be short now, but it won''t be too long. It''s estimated that it will take a day or two. As long as it doesn''t rain, it''s OK to keep the blood stains for a day or two."


    Jiang shuijue said, "look, the bird''s nest is so big. The bird is not small, but it may have been killed, so a lot of blood is left here."


    Ding Longyun shrunk his neck and said, "I feel some danger here. It''s strange everywhere. If there are any creatures, I''m afraid it won''t be simple..."


    As he spoke, he looked up and looked up, but he saw another thick branch extending obliquely above the bird''s nest. Although it was not as thick as the one under everyone''s feet, it also reached three or four meters in diameter, with giant leaves stretching out.


    Su Li also looked up and suddenly found that there were spots of blood on the surface of the leaves above, but they were solidified. In addition, there was no other special discovery.


    Su Li lowered his head and looked at the bird''s nest again. He saw that Shuilin beast and Gu Mingfeng were still carefully pulling inside. At this time, he didn''t notice that a drop of fresh blood had slowly penetrated on the solidified spots of blood on the giant leaves above.


    This drop of blood, as if it had just flowed out, rolled down the surface of the leaves, suddenly fell, and just dropped on the Lingyuan armor around Gong Xiao''s neck.


    The drop of blood fell and immediately penetrated along the armor.


    Gong Xiao, like Su Li, was observing the bird''s nest. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable at the back of his neck and itched for a while.


    He immediately put away the Lingyuan equipment, exposed his neck, and then stretched out his hand to touch it.


    At the moment, at the back of her snow-white neck, the drop of blood penetrated her Lingyuan armor and fell on her back neck, which made her feel itchy.


    When she reached out and touched it, the blood had quietly penetrated into the back of her neck and disappeared.


    Gong Xiao''s hand touched the back of her neck, but found that the sudden itch disappeared again. She touched the back of her neck, and there was nothing, which made her frown slightly. She didn''t understand why there was a sudden itch just now.


    "Nothing, shit." Gu Mingfeng finally gave up. He felt that there was nothing in the bird''s nest except a large number of leaves and strong branches below. It was just an ordinary bird''s nest. There was nothing special except that it was much larger than the ordinary bird''s nest.


    At the moment when the drop of blood fell into Gong Xiao''s body, Shuilin stopped pulling, and his eyes showed confusion. He raised his head and looked at the leaves above.


    It seems to have just sensed something, so it has been picking around and looking for it, but now suddenly the feeling disappeared.


    With a jump, it came out of the nest, looked a little agitated, suddenly opened its mouth and roared slightly.


    "All right, calm down." Su Li issued a low drink. He was very dissatisfied with his behavior that he had just rushed straight ahead.


    Seeing that Su Li seemed angry, Shuilin beast immediately withered and didn''t dare to roar any more. Instead, he shrunk his body and retreated to Xu Xuehui for comfort. For Su Li, he was still afraid.


    "Su Li, what should we do now? Will we continue to look for it? Or return?" Ding Longyun looked at Su Li.


    Su Li pondered slightly and looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui has always said that there are treasures here, but he has found nothing now. However, the world in front of him is like the reversal of heaven and earth. After watching for a long time, it is almost difficult to distinguish between heaven and earth.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly opened her eyes and looked up. Her pupils widened slightly. She seemed to see something incredible.


    Su Li''s heart moved and immediately looked up. Then he opened his eyes slightly and instinctively held his breath.


    He can''t describe the shock at the moment.


    Through the gap between the leaves above and the surrounding clouds, Suli saw a scene that shocked him to the extreme.


    He saw a creature, but it was bigger than he thought.


    This creature has two wings on its back and its body is like a blue whale. Its body is much larger than that of the blue whale. Its body length is more than ten times and 100 times longer than that of the blue whale. How long is it? Because it can''t know the distance between the two masters, Su Li can''t estimate it in detail. The only intuitive feeling is that it is huge, which is the shocking huge that impacts the vision.


    One pair of wings spread flat, almost completely covering the space above. Suli could see a large cloud floating under the wings. The wings looked like two continents floating.

 Chapter 368

    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Gu Mingfeng all looked up and noticed the scene above. They were stunned and showed an unbelievable look.


    Suli was not sure whether the scene he saw was real or illusory. The biological body floating slowly from above was too large to be understood by everyone.


    Gradually, the space above was completely covered. Everyone dared not speak and the atmosphere dared not breathe. Compared with the creatures, they were as small as a few small ants.


    The clouds above are getting thicker and thicker. People can only see the figure of this creature through the cracks between the clouds. It seems that it is slowly moving away.


    Finally, the creature completely disappeared between the clouds and disappeared. Just that scene was like a dream.


    For a long time, all the people came back to their senses, lowered their heads, looked at each other, and saw shock from each other''s eyes.


    "Is that thing... True?" Ding Longyun said first, and his tone was full of uncertainty. In fact, he really didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Gu Mingfeng said, "it doesn''t look real. It feels like a virtual shadow. It just looks more real. I don''t think it''s true."


    Jiang shuijue also nodded slightly and said, "it''s possible. If it''s true, it''s terrible."


    Zurigang also displayed the "peeping Rune", and even started the talent ability of the transfinite, which raised the "peeping Rune" to the flawless level, and still couldn''t capture the floating biological data above.


    Ding Longyun murmured, "grandma, who can tell me what kind of world this is and whether all the things we''ve seen along the way are real or vain?"


    Everyone has experienced a mirage before, and they understand that sometimes they fall into some kind of mirage, and they can''t distinguish the true from the false when they are in it. At the moment, although they feel that the touch and everything they touch are so real, they can''t prove that everything they see now is true.


    Gong Xiao said, "Xuehui, where is the treasure you said before? Do you want to move on?"


    Xu Xuehui shook her head slightly and said, "the treasure is gone."


    "No?" everyone was stunned.


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound and said, "it''s gone. It''s gone."


    Hearing what she said, the people were disappointed. Su Li frowned, but the water Lin beast nodded, and then roared at the people, as if he wanted to express something.


    Su Li looked at it, his heart moved slightly and said, "you mean Xue Hui is right, and you feel it?"


    Shuilin nodded at him again.


    "The treasure has disappeared." Ding Longyun said, "does Xuehui mean the unreasonably large winged whale? It just appeared and now it has disappeared."


    Jiang shuijue frowned and said, "even if it''s a treasure, how do we get it?"


    Ding Longyun said with a bitter smile, "forget it. Since Xuehui said the treasure has disappeared, let''s go back quickly. This place is too dangerous. I''m afraid I can''t go back after a long time."


    This sentence went to the heart of everyone. At the moment, everyone was full of anxiety. The strange world in front of them really made them feel instinctive fear. They didn''t want to stay any longer. They immediately turned around and went back.


    This time, the water Lin beast still rushed to the front. It seemed that it didn''t want to stay here anymore. It seemed a little anxious. It ran forward wildly, and everyone accelerated one after another.


    Su Li fell behind the crowd, but he always had an inexplicable feeling. His back seemed to be cold, and he had a strange feeling of being peeped at in his heart.


    This made him look back, but he found that the clouds were floating behind him, and he didn''t see any people or creatures.


    "It''s strange that there is always a feeling of being stared at, which makes people uneasy." Su Li was a little upset, gradually accelerated his speed, and soon surpassed Ding Longyun and Gu Mingfeng and rushed to the front of the team.


    After a while, they returned to the place they had entered. Above them was the gap more than one meter wide cut by Su Li with the red moon dragon, about three meters high from where they stood.


    The water Lin beast gave a low roar and kicked on his four feet. The first jumped up, like a cyan rainbow, and rushed up from the gap in an instant.


    With the current strengthening level of the people, this height is not difficult to defeat the people. Ding Longyun jumped up immediately. With his right hand, he reached the edge of the gap and made another effort. His body was like a flexible fish.


    "Girl, can you?" Su Li saw that Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng jumped up one after another, and asked Xu Xuehui. Among the people, Xu Xuehui may not be able to jump up, so it''s only Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound, and then jumped hard. Unexpectedly, Jiang shuijue jumped up. As soon as he reached out and grabbed her hand, he pulled her up.


    Now only Su Li and Gong Xiao are left below.


    "You go up quickly." Su Li asked Gong Xiao to go up and looked back again.


    The feeling of being peeped at just now appeared again.


    "Am I too worried? Or is there really something hidden in the dark to peep at me?" Su Li frowned and looked around, but there was nothing but floating clouds and vast space.


    Seeing Gong Xiao jump up, zuri shook her head and decided to leave first.


    With a kick and a dash of several meters, he jumped up directly from the gap, fell steadily to the edge of the gap, his eyes darkened, and returned to the cave where the leech mother lived before.


    Back in the cave, everyone breathed out a long sigh.


    "Now I feel more at ease. Just there, I always feel like a great disaster at any time." Ding Longyun touched the virtual sweat on his forehead. His just experience made him feel a lingering fear.


    Others feel no better than him. They all have a strange feeling of escape.


    "It''s too weird down here. Whether it''s true or false, I just hope I don''t touch it again."


    Gu Mingfeng said as he looked up and said, "do we want to get some branches to cover the gap, spread a layer of grass, or move a stone to cover it. I always feel that the gap is placed here, which makes people feel uneasy."


    Although Su Li returned to the cave again, the feeling of being peeped didn''t disappear, and it was like the peeping came from around him.


    "What''s going on?" Su Li was surprised. He immediately thought of something, opened the "peeping symbol pattern", and looked around, including Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue. He observed one by one again, but there was no problem with the data he saw.


    He put away the "peeping Rune". Suddenly, he felt that uncomfortable peeping feeling disappeared.


    This made Su Li frown again.


    After that, they decided to find a few stone slabs nearby to seal the gap below.


    Su Li had been feeling in the dark, making sure that the feeling of being stared at had completely disappeared and had not appeared again, which was a quiet relief.


    When he got out of the cave, he looked up at the sky and suddenly found that a red sun was sinking on the water in the distance, which was almost invisible, and the sky was a little dark.


    "Evening? How could this be?" Ding Longyun just climbed up from the cave and couldn''t help shouting.


    They left the moon viewing peak at more than 9 a.m. and arrived at the top of Yuping peak. However, at about 10 o''clock, when they killed the leech mother and entered the strange world below, it took them more than ten minutes, not more than 20 minutes. After entering the strange world, they stopped for half an hour.


    In this way, it is about 11 o''clock now, and the limit will not exceed 12 o''clock at noon. Now, the sun has set in the west, and it will soon be dark in the evening.


    Suddenly, Ding Longyun heard his stomach crying. He was hungry.


    "Don''t be surprised." Gong Xiao looked a little dignified and said, "the only explanation is that the passage of time in that world is different from our world. We feel that we have only been there for less than half an hour. In fact, most of the days have passed in our world."


    Su Li said, "it can only be explained in this way. The strangeness of that world is not understandable to us now, and the reason is that we can''t guess."


    After that, they found a pile of rocks, cut them into stone slabs, then moved them into the cave below, blocked the gap, covered it with a layer of grass, and finally returned to the top of the mountain again, and covered the deep pit blasted by Ding Longyun with branches.


    After everything, the sun has completely disappeared on the water, and night is coming soon.


    They didn''t dare to delay any more. They immediately went down the mountain, found two crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks, and returned to guanyue peak.


    When he returned to the moon viewing peak, he left crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark on the floating island. Su Li saw hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees on the floating island that had grown to two meters high, and thought of the ground mother who had fused with blood crystal.


    Before killing the leech mother to obtain the second talent, Su Li once thought that if she killed the same mysterious mother, could she also obtain the talent?


    Su Li looked around at the ground pulp fruit trees that were full of flowers and bones, and hesitated.


    Although the corpse mother, the leech mother and the earth mother are mysterious creatures, killing the corpse mother and the leech mother can obtain the gifted spirit, it does not mean that killing the earth mother can also obtain the gifted spirit. If not, it will be a big loss.


    Compared with the corpse walking mother and the leech mother, the earth mother is a mysterious creature, but it is far from them.


    On the forehead, vertical eye like fine lines appear. This time, the fine lines are intertwined and appear very clear. If the previous "peep symbol line" is just like a vertical eye like pattern, then the current "peep symbol line" looks more like an eye like pattern on the forehead, which is vivid.


    Su Li has entered the state of overrun, broke through the current limit of "peeping Rune" and entered the flawless state of "peeping Rune".


    Su Li decided to use the flawless "peeping symbol pattern" to observe the current mother earth again, hoping to capture more and more detailed information.


    Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Blood crystal geomother. Geomother is a mysterious'' blind branch ''born at the bottom of the earth. It is at a fork in the evolution of life. It may develop into plants or animals. If it doesn''t move in place, it will become fungi like mushrooms and Ganoderma lucidum. It is the fourth kind of life form of non fungi, non plants and non animals in nature. It is animals and plants And fungi. The earth mother can take root in any soil, rock and mineral, absorb enough nutrition, and can grow and evolve all kinds of animals, plants and fungi to form a life system. The earth mother absorbs the power of the blood Crystal Beast, breaks the shackles of the fourth life form, and evolves into the blood crystal earth mother of the fifth life form. With the continuous evolution of the blood crystal earth mother, The fifth kind of life will not die. For the first four kinds of creatures, death is the complete end of life, while for the fifth kind of creatures, death is the end of this life and the beginning of the next life. Just as the sun sets today, it will rise tomorrow. "


    Feeling the information in her mind, Su Li was stunned.


    The earth mother is the fourth type of life form. According to all the data currently available to Su Li, the so-called fourth type of life form is likely to refer to mysterious creatures, because before looking at the leech mother, the data also mentioned that the leech mother is a creature that has evolved to the peak of the fourth type of life form.


    Now the fusion of mother earth and blood crystal beast has produced some qualitative change, breaking the shackles of the fourth type of life form and becoming the fifth type of life form.


    What is the fifth life form?


    "For the first four kinds of creatures, death is the complete end of life, while for the fifth kind of creatures, death is the end of this life and the beginning of the next life. Just as the sun sets today, it will rise tomorrow."


    The description of the fifth kind of life form in this material shocked him.


    Blood crystal mother is no longer the fourth kind of mysterious creature, which means that killing blood crystal mother will not obtain the spirit of talent.


    Of course, according to the description in this data, the blood crystal mother, which evolved into the fifth kind of life, can''t kill at all, so he doesn''t want to get any reward at all.


    Su Li had a headache, but he was relieved. At least now he didn''t have to worry about whether to kill Xuejing mother.


    "The fourth kind of life is mysterious. Now the blood crystal earth mother is the fifth kind of life. What is the fifth kind of life? It''s amazing to describe it in this material. It''s an immortal creature?"


    Su Li is more and more curious about these data. According to the analysis of the data just now, it is said that groundmother is the fourth type of life form in nature that is non fungus, non plant and non animal. From this point of view, the first three types of life forms should refer to fungi, plants and animals, and the fourth type is mysterious.

 Chapter 369

    "Interestingly, the first three categories almost summarize all the organisms on the earth now. This fungus should include fungi, bacteria and viruses. It''s easy to understand plants and animals. In addition to these, such as earth mother are classified into the fourth category. Now I can''t think of the fifth category."


    It is hard for Su Li to imagine what life can fall into the fifth category except the first four.


    "The fifth kind of life will not die completely. Death is like the sun for them. As for human beings, today''s sun sets and seems to be dead. In fact, the sun will still rise tomorrow, which means that the fifth kind of life will not really end. Even if this life dies, will it live in the next life?"


    "Isn''t it like reincarnation in some myths and legends? Is the so-called fifth kind of life the gods in some myths and legends?"


    Su Li was a little shocked. Looking at the fruit trees around him and the blood crystal earth mother that had been fully integrated in the central area of the floating island, he was vaguely shocked.


    "When you think about it carefully, the blood crystal earth mother does have some attributes similar to the legendary gods in some places... For example, it can evolve an ecosystem and produce a large number of fruit trees, and it is still in its infancy. It is not known what it can evolve and grow in the future. This ability is really magical. In this regard, it has the energy close to the natural gods It doesn''t seem too much. "


    Suli thought deeply, then took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. It was getting dark.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others stood beside him and accompanied him.


    Seeing the pattern of "peeping Rune" in the middle of Su Li''s forehead, they understood that he must be peeping at something, so they didn''t dare to disturb him and were waiting quietly.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting dark."


    Su Li smiled when he saw that everyone was with him.


    Leaving the floating island, six people and one beast went up the mountain road and soon returned to the ancient city.


    When the guards of the ancient city saw Su Li, they immediately stood straight and saluted him respectfully.


    Although these people are from the "lion brigade", Su Li''s performance in the past two days was seen by the public and admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    Zuri smiled at them and responded one by one.


    As soon as he entered the city, Su Li saw many leaders gathered at the gate.


    Xu Haihai was also among them. Seeing Su Li, he was busy welcoming him and said, "brother Su, you''re finally back. We''re all worried."


    Along with Xu Haihai were Qi Mengyu, Zhou Li and others, all looking worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li smiled, looked up and saw that the sky was almost completely dark, and knew why they were worried.


    Today, the ancient city has sent eight teams to investigate the situation around Longqiu mountain. Suli is also one of them. It is estimated that now all the teams have returned, but they haven''t returned yet. People will inevitably worry about whether they are in danger.


    After all, at night, the risk factor on the water will increase exponentially. When people go out, they will come back before dark.


    "I think so. Brother Su, you are so powerful. How can you be in danger." Xu Haihai also smiled.


    In addition to Xu Haihai, ge''an, Xia Zhihan, Ding''s siblings and Zhang Haohao were all here. When they saw Su Li coming back, they also came over.


    Zhang Hao looked worried and said, "brother Su, you''ve come back, and now you still need the boy Luo zhanjian." he looked up at the sky getting darker and darker.


    Su Li said, "another team hasn''t come back?"


    Zhang Hao nodded and said, "it''s Luo zhanjian''s team."


    "Luo zhanjian is so lucky that he hasn''t come back today." Zhang Hao seems a little upset.


    Today, eight teams were sent, four of which were "lion brigade" and "tiger brigade", one of which was led by Luo zhanjian under Zhang Haohao.


    Luo zhanjian is his right-hand man and has not returned yet. Zhang Hao is inevitably worried.


    Originally, Su Li thought he was the last group to return, but he didn''t expect one to return.


    Seeing that it was about to get dark, everyone looked a little ugly.


    It''s dark and I haven''t come back yet. Everyone knows what it means for everyone.


    In addition to Zhang Hao''s worry, Li pangzi around Ding''s sister and brother is also a little restless.


    After asking, Su Li knew that the team that did not return was a team of ten people. The first three people were Luo zhanjian, Wang Jia and Guo Jia. They were all core members and had or almost leader level strength.


    Luo zhanjian and Wang Jia originally belonged to Zhang Haohao, the "doomsday club", while Guo Jia belonged to "Genesis", especially with Li pangzi.


    Both Zhang Haohao and Li pangzi told those responsible for investigation and inspection to check carefully. Unfortunately, the team of ten didn''t come back until dinner began.


    The weather is getting more and more stuffy, and thunder and lightning begin to appear in the night sky. Obviously, it''s going to change tonight.


    In such bad weather, they have not returned yet. Everyone knows that Luo zhanjian, Wang Jia and Guo Jia, a team of ten, are more dangerous and less auspicious.


    After dinner, it finally began to rain in Xili. Xu haishui reported to Suli about the situation of the ancient city today.


    "Today, a team of 236 people came, including 184 combatants. Ge''an divided half of the combatants to serve as reserve personnel for our ''tiger brigade''."


    "At present, the total number of people in the ancient city is 4173, including 1192 logistics personnel, 2981 combatants, 1292 ''lion brigade'', 1359 of our ''tiger brigade'', and more than 330 people from the three sides of ''Green Town'', ''Tianhua building'' and ''Emperor capital''."


    Su Li listened to the data, nodded slightly and knew it well.


    The rain outside is getting heavier and heavier, and the atmosphere in the ancient city is somewhat depressed.


    Because once it rains and the animals are restless, tonight''s monster siege may be very dangerous.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, it rained heavily at 7 p.m., but according to the inspection of the investigators on the city wall, they didn''t see a monster.


    "Strange."


    At this moment, Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, Gao Shengyi, Ge an and Xia Zhihan all came to the city wall in the rain to observe the situation outside.


    Except for his right arm and left hand, Su Li was almost protected by Lingyuan equipment. No matter how heavy the rain was, he would not be drenched.


    The lion and the tiger brigade were all assembled and ready in the rainy night.


    Through the soft light released by the sun ball above the lighthouse, people can clearly see the heavy rain, and the atmosphere in the whole ancient city is very solemn.


    But I didn''t expect that until 8 p.m., the rain was not small. Luo zhanjian''s ten member team didn''t come back, and the monster didn''t appear.


    "It''s strange tonight." ge''an muttered to himself, then looked at Suli and said, "why don''t we go back first, and we can''t stand on the city wall all the time."


    Su Li nodded. Then they went down the wall. Except for a few scouts, everyone else returned to the house again.


    Suli, ge''an and other leaders also gathered together. The situation tonight is special, and everyone dare not be careless.


    The room is very large. Ge''an arranged it as a conference room. A large calendar is placed on a large table in the center. At the moment, the back of the calendar is facing up, which is equivalent to a piece of paper. Someone is drawing on the back of the calendar, and several people are explaining and talking in detail.


    When Su Li came over, he found that these people were drawing a map. The central area was the three peaks of Longqiu mountain.


    Ge an said, "brother Su, did you find anything today?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I didn''t find much today. I mainly went to the northeast. I wanted to return to Nanjiang city again, but I didn''t expect a large number of insect eggs floating in the water there. In short, that area can be classified as a restricted area and should never be close."


    It''s hard for him to say that several of them went to Yuping peak, where they entered a strange and strange world. They only stayed for half an hour. As a result, most of the time has passed. They can only go to "Nanjiang city". Fortunately, he came from the direction of "Nanjiang City" that day and was familiar with that area.


    Speaking of "Nanjiang city", Su Li suddenly thought of the abyss insect eggs emerging from the bottom of the water when he left that day. These days have passed, and I don''t know what changes have taken place in these eggs. What''s the situation of "Nanjiang city" now, but it''s certain that it must be extremely dangerous and can''t be entered casually.


    "Insect eggs?" ge''an was slightly surprised.


    Su Li said, "yes, it''s called abyss insect eggs. It may hatch some terrible monsters."


    When he said this, he was worried that if these abyss insect eggs floated along the flood to Longqiu mountain, it would be a big trouble.


    Fortunately, "Nanjiang city" is more than 100 kilometers away from here, which should not be for the time being.


    "I see. Draw all these. The straight-line distance from Nanjiang city to us is about 150 kilometers. At present, it is listed as a restricted area and marked with ''abyss insect eggs''."


    Ge''an carefully told him that the man who was drawing the map nodded, took the ruler in his left hand and drew it carefully on the paper.


    This man is obviously an expert at drawing. Su Li saw that his map was drawn very beautifully. Several people around him were the leaders of several teams who went to explore around today. They spoke out their experiences one by one, and then the man drew them on the map.


    This is just the beginning. As the scope of exploration around us becomes larger and larger, the map will become more and more detailed.


    At the moment, the young man who is reporting today''s exploration belongs to the "lion brigade". Su Li is a little impressed by him. His name is Gu fan. He was the leader of the ten person team guarding the Lighthouse of the square.


    Now obviously, his position has been promoted. He is the leader of one of today''s eight teams.


    Although he was a captain of ten guards before, he was very skilled. He performed well these two nights and already had leader level combat power, so he also led a team today.


    "We were heading due north of Longqiu mountain. We saw some scattered buildings that had not been submerged all the way. We didn''t find any living people."


    Standing on one side, song Shipeng said, "I remember the due north direction of ''Longqiu mountain''. It should be the junction of ''Erlang County'' and ''Huaiyang county'', about 60 or 70 kilometers away. There is a ''Niutou mountain'' at the junction of the two counties."


    Gu fan nodded at him and said, "yes, we saw ''Niutou mountain'' from a distance today, but we didn''t get close. According to our observation, there should be a human force there. Of course, we can''t rule out forgetting the Terran. Therefore, for safety, we didn''t contact them. We left after we were far away."


    Ge''an nodded slightly and said, "well done, you should be careful. Now you can be sure that there is a force in Niutou mountain due north, which is suspected of human force or forgotten Terran."


    According to what they said, the person who drew the map had marked the location of Niutou mountain on the map.


    "We went to the southeast today, about forty or fifty kilometers away. As a result, we saw a huge skull floating on the water. We could see the movement of skeleton monsters in it. We returned immediately."


    One of the eight teams today is led by Wang zuolin, ge''an''s deputy. At the moment, he also reports what he has detected today.


    Listening to Wang zuolin''s words, Su Li and Gao Shengyi looked at each other and thought of the skeleton family.


    On the same day, they left Nanjiang city for Longqiu mountain. On the way, they saw a huge skeleton skull floating on the water. It was the nest of the skeleton family. However, it was besieged and attacked by humanoid fog creatures. Later, they didn''t know the result.


    Now it seems that the skeleton clan has got rid of those human fog creatures, and it is only 40 or 50 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain. If the other party still floats here, it seems that it will not be long before they can reach Longqiu mountain.


    However, with the current strength of the ancient city, there is no need to be afraid of the skeleton family, so Suli people are still relatively calm.


    "We are going to the southwest. The purpose is to look at the county seat of Yixing County, which is nearest to us. Now we can also be sure that there are signs of human activities there. Because we can''t be sure whether it is human or forgotten, we returned without too much contact."


    Next, the people made reports one after another and told them what they saw during the investigation today.


    The person who drew the map added them one by one, making the originally monotonous map gradually enrich.


    Today''s eight teams and the other seven teams came back with useful information. Only Luo zhanjian''s team did not return. Zhang Haohao''s face was a little gloomy. It can be seen that Luo zhanjian was very important in his heart.


    "This has always been a lucky boy. He should be fine." Zhang Haohao looked at the rain outside and murmured. He didn''t know he was comforting others or himself.

 Chapter 370

    Now, everyone knows that Luo zhanjian''s team should have encountered an accident.


    When ge''an saw that the man had drawn a map, he asked him to draw another one and give it to Su Li.


    Now in the ancient city, ge''an and Su Li are recognized as two leaders. For the time being, there is no difference between who is big and who is small. They are on an equal footing. Under them are their four deputies.


    Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin and song Shipeng belong to the ge''an faction, and Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and Wen Ying belong to the Su Li faction. Further down, there are the core personnel such as the commander and deputy commander of the 100 guards.


    For this reason, even if he drew a map, ge''an asked him to draw two copies. He left one and gave Su Li another. This is Su Li''s absolute respect.


    Ge''an is very considerate and comfortable.


    In fact, with the gradual improvement of his strength, Su Li doesn''t care much about the so-called leader position, or how many people he leads. He knows that in such a world, only strength is the king, and everything else is just passing by.


    Even if a person leads more people, if his own strength is insufficient, he can be killed by others at any time and replace his leader status.


    On the contrary, a strong man with invincible power can be awed wherever he goes. Who dares to disobey the will of the invincible strong man?


    In this world, those who master power will master truth.


    "It seems that there should be no monsters tonight." ge''an looked at the rain outside and showed no signs of decreasing or stopping, and there was no signal of monsters from the watchmen outside. It seems that there will be no monsters attacking the city tonight.


    Xia Zhihan said, "it''s rare to have a good sleep. It''s good to sleep in rainy days."


    The depressing atmosphere originally appeared because of the rain, because the monster never appeared, the depressing atmosphere slowly disappeared.


    It''s already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. If a monster appears, it should have appeared. This time hasn''t appeared yet. It''s estimated that there won''t be a monster tonight.


    Zhang Haohao suddenly looked at Gao Shengyi and said, "brother Gao, I want to ask you for help?"


    "Hmm?" Zhang Haohao always called himself Lao Gao. It''s rare to call Gao brother tonight. Gao Shengyi felt flattered.


    "Let me help? What?" Gao Shengyi was surprised.


    Zhang Hao''s face was gloomy and said, "I remember a woman under your hand. What''s her name? She doesn''t have a luminous spider. Can this spider be tracked?"


    After listening to Zhang Haohao''s words, Gao Shengyi understood and said, "you mean the first day of junior high school who is proficient in tracking ability. Do you want her to help you find the missing Luo zhanjian?"


    Zhang Hao nodded and said, "yes, Luo zhanjian, they haven''t come back yet. I''m afraid they are... But anyway, I have to go out and look for them early tomorrow morning. I want to see people alive and corpses dead. My brother can''t die in vain."


    When he said this, his face looked ferocious.


    Gao Shengyi looked at his face, nodded slightly and said, "I see. I''ll talk to junior one early tomorrow morning."


    At first, he didn''t think much of Zhang Haohao, but now he looks so worried and anxious because his brother is missing. His impression of him has changed somewhat. Anyway, this guy still attaches great importance to brotherhood. This alone is worth making friends.


    "OK, thank you." Zhang said thank you to him.


    Gao Shengyi was about to speak when a terrible animal roar came from the night sky in the distance.


    Everyone in the room was shocked when they heard the animal roar.


    I thought it was almost 9 p.m. and it was impossible for monsters to go out tonight, but I didn''t want to hear the roar of animals at this time.


    Hearing the animal roar from afar, the people immediately opened the door and ran outside.


    Then they saw several people running towards them in the rain.


    This is the patrol watchman. Obviously, they have found something and are running to report.


    "How''s the situation?" ge''an immediately greeted him.


    "Report, two monsters appear in the distance!"


    "Two monsters?" ge''an was stunned and wanted to ask again. Another bark came from the distance.


    This sound sounds like the barking of a dog, but it is much more tragic and terrible than the general barking of a dog. It comes from far away in this rainy night, which makes people have a creepy sense of terror.


    "Go!" ge''an didn''t ask in detail, but ran towards the wall.


    Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao all followed.


    These animal roars and the fierce dog barks have shocked more than 4000 people in the ancient city.


    All the people of the lion brigade and the tiger brigade thought there would be no monsters going out tonight. Many people were ready to take a bath and go to bed. Now they showed their Lingyuan equipment again and rushed out.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and other people belonging to Huwei also rushed out of the heavy rain for the first time. In front of them, the blue figure flashed, but it was a water Lin beast.


    The water Lin beast was faster than them. When it rushed under the city wall, Suli and ge''an had climbed the twenty meter high city wall and looked down into the distance.


    The combatants of the two brigades also regrouped one after another.


    The atmosphere in the ancient city suddenly became tense again.


    When Suli climbed up the wall, he heard a loud bark again.


    This time, the bark has become much closer to them.


    The night sky was stormy, and everyone''s sight was blocked. Rao was so. Everyone could still see the water in the distance, and two groups of figures were fighting.


    These are two monsters fighting fiercely on the water.


    The roar and barking of the beast were the sound made by the two monsters fighting.


    In the fuzzy figure of the two groups fighting, there was a blood light. Suddenly, the blood light flashed, swept more than ten meters along the water surface, and then rushed towards the moon viewing peak.


    Another figure stopped slightly, and then followed closely. The monster with a blood light seemed to be defeated and fled towards the moon viewing peak.


    The crowd looked at it from a distance, with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    "So fast!" ge''an whispered with some shock, and then immediately ordered to transfer several long-range and defense squadrons.


    The two thousand men of the lion brigade and the tiger brigade quickly assembled, and then saw a squadron rushing over.


    "Something''s wrong." ge''an yelled, "those two monsters are coming towards our ancient city. Pay attention to the remote squadron. If they rush to the ancient city, attack immediately. Pay attention to the defense squadron. Open the defense to protect the remote squadron at all times!"


    Immediately, above the city wall, a defensive squadron and a long-range squadron rushed up.


    The copper door below was also opened. Song Shipeng rushed out with a defense squadron and a long-range Squadron, guarding the edge of the crack and waiting in strict formation.


    Around the square in the city, each squadron has arranged an array and is murderous.


    Although only two monsters are seen now, no one knows whether there are more monsters behind.


    Everyone felt the tension in the rain. The roar and bark of the beast just now are really terrible. People have not heard such a terrible roar these days when monsters attack the city.


    Because the distance is far away, zuri far method can capture the data of the blood light monster in the distance and the monster chasing behind. We can only see that the blood light monster rushes up the moon viewing peak and keeps rising. Any one jump is more than ten or twenty meters. Its jumping ability is very amazing. Everyone who sees this scene has changed their face.


    Although there is no positive contact, but look at the performance of the monster, the strength of the monster is absolutely terrible.


    "This monster is terrible. Once it breaks into the city, it will be in trouble. As long as it rushes within 100 meters, it will attack immediately!" ge''an snapped an order.


    Soon, the blood light monster rushed down the moon viewing peak and into the ancient city within 100 meters.


    It obviously also noticed the ancient city and human beings in the crack on the top of the mountain.


    The distance was close, and the people finally saw the real appearance of the monster.


    This is a blood red dog shaped monster. Its muscles swell all over. It looks like a monster piled up with only blood red muscles.


    The monster is as like as two peas, ten times larger than the body. It has a short tail, six meters long and two or three meters high. The most terrible thing is that it has three almost identical heads. The three blood basins are full of sharp fangs, and the whole body is stripped of its skin, and it is full of muscles but can not see its fur.


    Su Li thought of the legendary hell three headed dog at the first sight.


    Its speed was terrible. It was more than ten or twenty meters in any vertical direction. When it rushed within 100 meters, it was already ready to guard the long-range 100 person squadron at the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain. It immediately launched their own long-range attacks, broke through the torrential rain and smashed frantically at the three blood dogs.


    In an instant, it was surrounded and covered by all kinds of terrible Lingyuan techniques.


    Su Li also captured the information of the three monsters at the same moment.


    His original "peeping Rune" could not be observed so far, so he entered the state of transfinite, improved the flawless "peeping Rune", and the observation distance was very far. The data of the three blood dogs immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Blood prison dog, level: Level 5 rare animal. Compared with level 4 rare animals, the blood prison dog that has evolved to level 5 has made a qualitative leap in speed, strength, defense and response. It is powerful and terrible. It is covered with invulnerable blood muscles. Each blood muscle seems to be tempered, and can easily break out tens of thousands of kilograms of power. It is born The three heads of the evil dog in the blood sea hell represent that it has three lives and three different elemental abilities, namely fire, lightning and frost. Weakness: the blood prison dog is almost difficult to kill and has super regeneration ability. Only when all three heads are destroyed can it be completely killed. "


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The rare beast of level 5 finally appeared.


    According to previous experience, there will be a huge promotion from level 4 to level 5, including them. Humans are also the same. When the level is upgraded to level 5, they can understand and master a new Lingyuan skill, and this rare beast will obviously be similar to them. When the level evolves to level 5, there is also a transformation.


    How powerful will level 5 rare beasts be?


    Not to mention the level 5 rare beast generals, only the level 4 rare beast generals. At present, there are more than 4000 people in the whole ancient city. Except Suli, I''m afraid no one dares to say that he can fight alone against the level 4 rare beast generals. At least a group of leader level strong men can solve one.


    Before Su Li was able to kill level 4 rare beast generals, he mainly relied on the combination of "dragon blood power" and "Blue Dragon breathing" skills to produce incredible changes and increase his power several times. Only in this way can he kill level 4 rare beast generals in one stroke.


    If it were not for this reason, it would be very difficult to fight against rare beasts only by his own strength.


    As for level five, it''s beyond imagination.


    "The strongest monsters that appeared the night before yesterday and last night were only level 4 rare beasts or level 5 leader beasts. It is estimated that level 5 rare beasts should also appear tonight. Sure enough, they really came."


    Su Li looked at hundreds of Lingyuan skills and came to the blood prison dog.


    The blood prison dog suddenly moved horizontally. The speed was as fast as a flash. It moved laterally for nearly 20 meters in an instant, avoiding the attack of most of the Lingyuan art. The big mouth of the blood basin on the right suddenly opened and ejected a mass of ice mist.


    The ice mist sprayed out and immediately condensed in front of its body into a huge ice shield one after another.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Then there was a loud noise, and the failed Lingyuan skill exploded on the ice shield on this side, causing a huge explosion. These ice shields could not withstand the continuous attack of Lingyuan skill, and broke apart in the click sound.


    The original ice shield was smashed, and a new ice shield appeared to protect the blood prison dog from damage.


    With the protection of this shield, the blood prison dog quickly approached up with an "s" shaped galloping route under the attack of various Lingyuan skills, and soon came to the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain.


    "Old song, withdraw quickly -" ge''an''s eyes widened and roared.


    The horror of this blood prison dog is beyond everyone''s imagination. No one thought that hundreds of people launched a spiritual source attack together, but they can''t stop an approaching monster. If they don''t retreat, great disaster will come.


    At the edge of the crack, there was a defense squadron and a long-range squadron. It was song Shipeng. When he got the order, he immediately shouted, "return to the city!" everyone retreated one after another and retreated to the ancient city.


    The speed of the blood prison dog was too fast. When ge''an ordered the people to retreat, only two or three seconds later, the people saw a flash of blood, and everyone on the wall shouted bad. The blood prison dog rushed into the two squadrons that had not completely retreated.


    "Defend!" Song Shipeng roared violently and turned around to resist the blood prison dog.

 Chapter 371

    Ge''an cursed to death, suddenly took out the red burning Shura fork from his chest, jumped, and jumped down from the twenty meter high wall.


    And there is another person who is faster than him. It is Su Li.


    They all know that if they can''t stop the blood prison dog at the first time, it will be troublesome.


    Almost in an instant, the people of the long-range squadron on the city wall had no time to launch a long-range attack. The blood prison dog rushed into the two squadrons in front of the city wall and was ordered by song Shipeng. Many people opened their defense skills one after another. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The three big mouths of the blood prison dog opened together.


    In the mouth on the right, a mass of ice mist is sprayed. This ice mist can not only condense to form an ice shield, but also form a powerful ice spear. At the moment, these ice atomizes into a handle of ice spear and shoots out madly in front.


    The sound of "hiss hiss" was heard all the time. With the fragmentation and scream of the shield, almost more than ten people were pierced by the ice spear with a handle more than two meters long, together with the shield and body.


    The ice spear pierced the body and immediately frozen the whole body of these people into human ice sculptures.


    Its open mouth on the left sprays flame.


    Like a powerful flame emitter, the flame sprayed out is like a flame dragon, covering an area of more than 20 meters in an instant, swallowing all the people who failed to escape in this area.


    These people roared, screamed, struggled and rolled all over the ground in the flames. Soon they couldn''t move and were burned into coke.


    This is the hell fire from the blood sea hell. Once it is burned, there is no chance of life.


    Compared with the ice spear and flame, the most terrible thing is undoubtedly the thunder and lightning spitting out from its middle mouth.


    It spits out a ball about the size of a football in its middle mouth. The surface of the ball is glittering with lightning. It seems ordinary, but the thunder ball flies out and falls among the people, but it erupts into terrible power.


    The thunder ball exploded and thousands of thunder and lightning broke out, enveloping the surrounding area in terrible thunder and lightning.


    These people who were shrouded in lightning were immediately shocked by electricity, and then with a bang, a fire burst open, and the whole person was extinguished by electricity.


    What kind of terrible electric shock can be so powerful that it is so shocking?


    Just for a moment, at least 30 people were killed. The blood prison dog smelled the smell of blood and looked very excited. He gave a loud bark and suddenly turned around, and hit those frozen human ice sculptures. Under its impact, these ice sculptures were shattered.


    Ge''an sent out an angry roar: "everyone return to the city -" while letting the remaining surviving players return to the city, he launched the skills in the red burning Shura fork and called Shura to come, trying to stop the terrible blood prison dog.


    Song Shipeng jumped from the other side.


    He was also angry. These people were soldiers under his hands. They were soldiers honed by life and death these days. None of them was weak. Now, just one face-to-face, at least 30 people were killed, which made him extremely sad.


    Song Shipeng''s ability is to control monsters. Although he can''t control the blood prison dog, he can use this ability to affect the blood prison dog, delay its actions and reactions, and take out his Lingyuan weapon cold iron mace. Like GE an, he launched the skill attack of cold iron mace.


    On the city wall, the strong leaders of the major leaders flew down one after another. Everyone understood that the blood dog with three heads was so strong that it was not something that the team members could deal with. Only when they joined hands, could they have the hope of victory.


    Su Li has pulled out the red moon dragon chop, one step faster than Ge an, almost as long as song Shipeng, one left and one right, attacking the blood prison dog.


    The blood prison dog is a great threat to everyone. Once it rushes into the city and kills into a thousand people brigade with its speed, it will be a disaster.


    And the most important thing is that there is a monster chasing behind the blood prison dog.


    From the scene just seen, it seems that the strength of the chasing monster is more terrible than the blood prison dog. If the blood prison dog cannot be killed at this moment, once another monster catches up and faces two terrible monsters at the same time, it will be in great trouble.


    So without hesitation, Su Li entered the third form of "devil muscle" and launched the "dragon blood power" and "blue dragon breath" of the red moon dragon.


    This is his strongest blow at present. He wants to kill the blood prison dog in a face-to-face room.


    Although the blood prison dog claims to have three lives, it can be completely killed as long as its three heads are destroyed at one time.


    The power of terror was concentrated in both arms and the red moon dragon chop, and the blue scales on the right half seemed to come alive.


    A huge blue dragon''s virtual shadow swelled up and absorbed the power of dragon blood. A sound of dragon chanting appeared from the red moon dragon chop, and a huge dragon''s virtual shadow appeared and circled around.


    "Dragon blood power" and "blue dragon breath" are perfectly combined. The power of this strike is at least four or five times higher than the skill power of normal Lingyuan weapons.


    Su Li is confident that he can kill the blood prison dog with one blow. Even if he has ice shield defense, he can''t resist it.


    However, he underestimated the strength of the level 5 rare beast.


    The blood prison dog is the top in terms of speed and reaction ability. It almost started two types of skills in Suli. The "Blue Dragon spits breath" absorbs the "power of dragon blood". It felt something wrong before the virtual shadow of the Dragon expanded completely.


    A super sharp sense of death made the blood prison dog feel that Su Li''s attack was not simple and must not be carried hard.


    Without hesitation, it summoned a large number of ice shields in an instant. One ice shield after another continued to appear. In an instant, it blocked between it and Su Li, and it made an amazing move and rushed towards the skill "ice breaking" launched by song Shipeng on the other side.


    In order to avoid Su Li''s attack, the blood prison dog would rather carry the "ice breaking" skill attack launched by the cold iron mace in Song Shipeng''s hand, and then collide with it.


    This attack of blood prison dog can tell everyone''s expectation.


    Su Li never expected it to be so alert and react faster than expected. Only for this point, its fast reaction will never be even more terrible under the third form of "devil muscle".


    This is the rare beast General of level 5.


    The giant dragon''s virtual shadow appeared, and when the terrible dragon claws were pressed, a large number of ice shields were vulnerable, immediately collapsed, and the ground was blasted out of a deep pit.


    Unfortunately, the blood prison dog narrowly escaped the disaster and has collided with the skill "ice breaking" launched by song Shipeng.


    It has blood and muscles all over its body. It has been tempered for thousands of times. It is much stronger than steel. The general Lingyuan weapon skills can''t break the defense at all.


    It broke out tens of thousands of kilograms of huge force, and hit song Shipeng''s body together with the power of "ice breaking".


    All this happened in an instant. Ge''an had just summoned Shura to come, but it was too late. He could only stare with his eyes and roar: "old song -"


    Then he saw song Shipeng roar miserably, his eyes stared round, his mouth opened and sprayed blood. His chest had been pierced by a claw of the blood prison dog and stretched out from his back.


    He also wanted to resist. The blood prison dog turned slightly, and the claw with song Shipeng hit the ChiYan Shura rushing up from the other side.


    Ge an trembled angrily. He watched the red fire Shura he launched devour his good brother song Shipeng. He looked at a pair of eyes in one of the heads turned by the blood prison dog, which was filled with a strange light. The big mouth of the blood basin was slightly grinning and seemed to be proud.


    "Wow -"


    Suddenly, ge''an opened her mouth and spewed out a stream of blood.


    Song Shipeng and ge''an have been together since the flood. They have experienced countless life and death hardships all the way. They have already had a life-long friendship. Each time they fight, they can safely give their back to each other.


    In ge''an''s heart, song Shipeng has long been his brother. No, he is closer than his brother.


    Now, I can not only save song Shipeng, but also personally... Kill my brother?


    In her extreme anger and grief, ge''an spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The huge body of the blood prison dog turned completely, and the three mouths opened together in all directions. One side of the ice shield appeared suspended and shrouded around. A flame and lightning went out at the same time. The flame sprayed towards Suli, and the lightning flew towards ge''an.


    Su Li knew it was bad when the blue dragon virtual shadow failed. He watched the blood prison dog hit song Shipeng, and then smashed it into the ChiYan Shura summoned by GE an.


    It was almost too late to think about it. Su Li kicked his feet, and virtual shadows appeared in his legs. The "spider walking" was launched. With the four times speed of the third form of "devil muscle", he rushed obliquely.


    With a bang, a four armed demon shadow appeared outside his body and hit ge''an in vomiting blood.


    Ge''an was so upset because song Shipeng was swallowed up by his own red fire Shura that he didn''t know how to dodge at the moment. He was hit by a four armed demon and flew out sideways.


    Almost at the same moment, the thunder ball about the size of a football hit.


    Su Li bumped into ge''an, and it was too late to dodge the thunder ball.


    Almost at the moment of being hit by this destructive thunder ball, he entered the invincible state of "divine power".


    With a long roar, Su Li passed through the thunder ball without hindrance. With a wave of his right hand, the red moon dragon chopped down in the air with a touch of blood light.


    The thunder ball failed and flew far away.


    Su Li''s muscles are changing. He has entered the third form of "devil''s muscle". The muscles on the surface of his body have changed again.


    Every muscle in the body seems to be alive, and every muscle is like an energy reaction furnace, releasing energy continuously.


    Su Li broke the limit and entered the super limit state of "devil muscle".


    Physical fitness is 16 times lost and combat power is six times increased.


    Speed, strength, defense, reaction... All kinds of abilities are increasing.


    His strength has reached 118800 kg, his defense has reached 75600 kg, and his speed has increased six times, which makes his red moon dragon chop and swing so fast that he can produce a residual shadow in the air. Even with the reaction and speed of the blood prison dog, he can''t catch it.


    It can only capture the remnant of the red moon dragon, instinctively condenses pieces of ice shields, and wants to protect the body, especially its three heads.


    Because of its whole body, only these three heads are weak points. As for its blood muscles, it is invulnerable and is not afraid of attack and injury.


    With a crisp "crack", the red moon dragon chopped an ice shield head-on, and the ice shield broke in an instant.


    A blood red new moon rose, and the red scales on the left half of the red moon dragon''s cutting seemed to open. Under the action of nearly 120000 kg of force, the power of "Red Moon cutting" was almost invincible, and it immediately became solid and split on the head in the middle of the blood prison dog.


    A shrill bark came from the big mouth of the blood basin on the left and right sides of the blood prison dog.


    This round of blood red crescent completely cut into the head in the middle of the blood prison dog, and then cut down the head to the neck and body.


    It couldn''t believe that someone could pass through his spitting thunder ball unharmed and attack his middle head.


    And the power was so terrible that even his invulnerable blood muscles could not resist it.


    When even half of his body was about to be cut off, the blood prison dog was worthy of being a rare beast General of level 5. It finally reacted, with two big mouths on the left and right, and sprayed fire and ice wildly at Su Li in front of him.


    At this moment, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying and other leaders jumped down from the city wall one after another, took out the Lingyuan weapons in their hands and rushed to the blood prison dog.


    In the copper gate of the ancient city, another group of people rushed out, led by core members such as Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaodong, Lin Feng and Geng Yanan.


    Among them, there are members of the tiger guard, as well as the chief and Deputy 100 guards of the lion and the tiger brigade. Their strength has reached the leader level.


    A roar came from under Su Li''s feet. Suddenly a huge devil appeared and protected him in an instant.


    In the transfinite state, his "demon Enchantment" has also changed.


    The original four armed demon virtual shadow has changed into a demon with double horns, six arms and heavy armor. Undoubtedly, the most amazing change is that the six armed demon is no longer a virtual shadow, but a liquefied body.


    With a bang, the defense of "demon Enchantment" in the transfinite state is at least twice as strong as the second form of "demon Enchantment".


    Fire and frost sprayed on the liquefied six armed devil. The six armed devil roared as if there were nothing. One of the six giant arms blocked it respectively.


    Su Li''s feet were staggered. In the transfinite state, he performed the "king of mackerel ghost step", which turned into a more terrible "Transfinite ghost step". His body disappeared in the six armed devil like a ghost, followed by the liquefied six armed devil.

 Chapter 372

    Even if the defense was twice as strong, it could not resist the fire and frost attack of the blood prison dog at the same time. It lasted only one second and was immediately destroyed.


    However, with this second, it is enough. The "overrun ghost step" at a higher level than the "king mackerel ghost step" makes Su Li disappear like a blink.


    When it reappeared, it had reached the right side of the blood prison dog, and now the blood prison dog still opened his mouth and sprayed fire and frost.


    Six times the speed plus "beyond the limit ghost step", it''s not too much to say that Su Li''s speed is as fast as a blink at the moment. Even the blood prison dog famous for speed can''t catch it.


    The red moon dragon cut it horizontally. At ultra-high speed, the blood prison dog couldn''t dodge. This knife was cut on the neck of its right head.


    He hardly needs to use any skills. With his power of nearly 120000 kg, he is equal to the most powerful skill. With a knife, the huge head on the right side of the blood prison dog flew out with a stream of blood and an ice mist.


    Another shrill scream sounded.


    The blood prison dog has three heads. The middle head has just been cut off by Su Li, and the right head has been cut off by him. Now, it has only one left head.


    It can be said that it has lost two of its three lives, leaving only the last life.


    Until the right head flew out, the blood prison dog finally reacted in the miserable bark. As soon as he shrunk, he finally thought of retreating and running away.


    Su Li in front of him quickly frightened him. He understood that he was not the opponent of mankind in front of him.


    The blood prison dog just half turned around, and Su Li disappeared in place again.


    "Spider walking" is promoted to "over limit walking". Spider walking can take eight steps in an instant. Because the speed is too fast, it gives birth to an illusion, just like the eight legs of a spider.


    The "overrun walking" doubled, you can step on 16 steps in an instant, and the speed is one level faster than "spider walking".


    As soon as the blood prison dog was half turned, Su Li bypassed it and appeared on the other side. He held the red moon dragon in his hands and chopped it down towards its last head.


    There was almost no suspense. Although the blood prison dog had a top reaction, it even opened its last mouth and wanted to spit out fire. It seemed to understand that Su Li was going to attack, so it wanted to fight back.


    Unfortunately, in the face of absolute speed and power, all this is tulao. The red moon dragon cut by Laurie wiped an illusion in the air.


    Because the speed was too fast, it made a terrible sound like a sonic boom. Then, the last head of the blood prison dog rolled and flew out together with the flame just inside.


    The blood in the neck rose up, which lost the left and right heads. The blood prison dog with the split head in the middle staggered, took two steps obliquely and fell down.


    Originally, the small half of its body and the middle head were cut off by the red moon dragon, but it has terrible regeneration ability. No matter how serious the body is injured, it can recover quickly. Just the small half of its body was cut off and healed in a short time.


    But its head can''t heal.


    This is its only weakness.


    As long as three heads are destroyed, it will die even if it has three lives.


    Watching the huge blood prison dog fall down heavily and a group of spirit source appear, Su Li sighed and quickly withdrew from the state of overrun and "devil muscle".


    Once he enters the "Transfinite" state, all the abilities and Lingyuan skills used by Su Li will be greatly improved and enter the transfinite level. However, the biggest defect of this "Transfinite" is that he loses his physical energy too seriously.


    The "overrun" plus the "devil''s muscle" is terrible. It''s only a short time, and the time before and after is absolutely no more than half a minute. Su Li has lost most of his physical energy in his body. If it lasts for another 20 or 30 seconds, he will completely consume all his physical strength and be unable to fight again.


    You know, Suli''s physical strength is the best in the city.


    Under normal conditions, even if every attack is a full blow, the basic physical fitness obtained by the level 3 holy knight alone has reached 10 minutes.


    Super heart type IV can be extended for an additional 12 minutes, glandular control type I can be extended for 1 minute, purple belt can be extended for 5 minutes, Chixiao knee protection for 6 minutes and black inflammatory armor for 5 minutes. All these add up. It can be said that under normal conditions, Su Li can fight with all his strength for 39 minutes.


    Other people in the ancient city are afraid that they can''t even reach half of his physical fitness.


    But now, he has just entered the transfinite state, "devil muscle" has changed from the third form to the transfinite form, "king mackerel ghost step" has been upgraded to "Transfinite ghost step", "spider walk" has been upgraded to "Transfinite walk", and the four arm demon phantom of "demon boundary" has changed to a six arm liquefied demon.


    It can be said that every time he uses the overrun ability, he is seriously consuming his physical strength. The front and rear combat time is no more than half a minute, and most of his strong physical strength is lost.


    When I stopped, I couldn''t help gasping violently, and my face became a little ugly.


    This is because of the severe loss of physical fitness, resulting in a huge body load. Even with his strong body now, it is difficult to bear such an intensity of battle.


    As the blood prison dog was killed, Su Li absorbed the source of spirit and a message appeared in her mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 5881500"


    Kill the blood prison dog and get 18 Lingyuan at one time.


    Immediately following the source, an energy light fell into Su Li''s chest, and the second message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Blood prison twin swords, quality: rare quality, attribute: increase 2000 strength, skill: Sword of fire, shield of frost."


    Sensing this information, Su Li found that this is a set of rare quality double sword weapons, which are divided into fire sword and ice sword, and each has different skills. One is the sword of fire and the other is the shield of ice and frost. They are superior in Lingyuan weapons. Naturally, they are far inferior to his red moon dragon chop. This set of double sword weapons is useless to him.


    It was not until Su Li killed the blood prison dog and its body fell down that other leaders surrounded it.


    "Brother Peng -" Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and others have a good relationship with song Shipeng. They have just witnessed song Shipeng''s tragic death, but there is nothing they can do. At the moment, they are all sad and angry.


    Ge''an vomited a mouthful of blood. Now he slowly got up from the ground and looked pale.


    Suddenly, a low roar sounded, but another monster jumped up under the crack in the face.


    This monster was the monster who fought with the blood prison dog on the water in the distance. Later, the blood prison dog seemed to be defeated, so he got rid of it and rushed towards the ancient city on the moon viewing peak.


    Then there was a conflict with the people, resulting in 30 or 40 casualties. Even song Shipeng, one of the five leaders of the "lion brigade", died and was killed by Su Li.


    Maybe the monster didn''t run as fast as the blood prison dog, or for other reasons, it didn''t appear until the blood prison dog died.


    Its howling is more powerful than the barking of the blood prison dog. Everyone has a thrilling feeling in their ears. Immediately, the strong leaders of the major leaders came forward one after another and immediately formed a fan-shaped formation to surround the monster who just jumped up.


    Su Li is constantly breathing, trying to recover his strength as much as possible.


    Just killed the blood prison dog and tried the ability of the overrun. It''s really strong, but the most troublesome thing is that he consumes too much physical strength. Now he has lost most of his physical strength. If he still maintains the strongest state of the overrun, with his current physical strength, he can only last less than 20 seconds at most.


    This means that if he makes a move, he must kill the monster that can only be more powerful than the blood prison dog in less than 20 seconds.


    The monster did not appear as violent as the blood prison dog. It just quietly observed the human beings in front of it and looked at the dead blood prison dog''s body.


    This is a humanoid monster, about 2.5 meters high. Compared with the blood prison dog, its body is much smaller, and its whole body is light yellow crystal.


    It looks like a pale yellow humanoid crystal, with a faint crystal texture on the surface. The heavy rain falls on it, and then forms a small snake like water flow down.


    Its hands hold a light yellow crystal knife about 1.5 meters long.


    Standing quietly in the heavy rain, the light of the distant lighthouse is reflected on its crystal body, and there is a strange beauty.


    At the same moment, Su Li''s "peeping Rune" has captured the information of the monster.


    "Name: Crystal ninja, level: Level 5 rare beast generals. Crystal Ninja has always been regarded as the most terrible of level 5 rare beast generals. It is haunted. The crystal body has the ability to assimilate with the surrounding environment and can hide breath. A pair of Ninja blades are as hard as mud. Weakness: because the crystal body is invulnerable to knives and guns and is not afraid of fire and flooding, the crystal Ninja is almost invisible There is no obvious weakness. The only weakness is the crystal core in his belly. Only by destroying this crystal core can he kill the crystal ninja. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li thought of the assassin in the undead family. In front of him, the crystal Ninja should have the ability similar to the assassin, be able to assimilate with the surrounding environment and be good at assassination. Such a monster haunts and haunts, which is the most terrible.


    The leaders came forward and surrounded them in a fan, and they were about to take action.


    Maybe it was the body of the blood prison dog on the ground that startled it. The crystal Ninja suddenly shook and disappeared in place with a whew. It jumped down from the edge of the crack in the rear and left here.


    It is a rare beast General of level 5 with the blood prison dog. Even if it is more terrible than the blood prison dog, it is also very strong. People can kill the blood prison dog, and naturally they can kill it. The crystal Ninja is not low in wisdom and chooses to leave.


    The leaders only felt the flower in front of them, and it disappeared. When they thought of its terrible speed, they were all shocked.


    Su Li watched the crystal Ninja take the initiative to leave and shouted a fluke.


    He killed the blood prison dog, seemingly relaxed, but in fact he paid most of his physical fitness. If the crystal Ninja really shot, his remaining physical fitness can only last for 20 seconds at most.


    In these twenty seconds, if you can''t kill the crystal ninja, it will be yourself.


    "The overrun person is really powerful, but this overrun battle consumes too much physical energy, and will also have a serious load on the body. The strength is too great. Even with my current body, it is difficult to bear it for a long time, otherwise there will be damage."


    Su Li slowly breathed and knew that if there was no danger of life and death, it would be better to use less.


    After confirming that the crystal Ninja left, the leaders and strong ones slowly relaxed. Just now, the people also rushed up with a hard head. In fact, the people also saw the strength of the blood prison dog.


    Instantly kill dozens of strong people and easily kill the leader level song Shipeng. Even Ge an was played with by it.


    But it was killed by Suli.


    When Su Li killed it, the speed was as fast as a blink. Everyone could not see the movement of his body. They could only see that he suddenly disappeared in situ and then appeared from another place. The process in the middle could not be captured by their current eyes.


    There was a faint feeling in their hearts that Su Li had become strong again. He didn''t seem so strong last night. Going out during the day seemed to be much stronger all at once.


    People''s eyes are inevitably surprised, and even some people are a little afraid in their eyes.


    Now Su Li, they can''t see through more and more. They just feel that he has become more and more mysterious. They are afraid of this unpredictable power.


    Ge''an''s face was pale. Song Shipeng''s death was a great blow to him, but he soon calmed down again, lowered his voice, ordered the people to clean up the battlefield bodies, and then let the rest return to the city.


    "Send more people to patrol tonight to prevent the monster from returning."


    Ge''an has divine eyes. He can also see the data of the crystal ninja. He knows that he is a terrible level 5 rare animal general like the blood prison dog, and he is also good at hiding. If it really sneaks into the ancient city to assassinate, almost no one can prevent it.


    From its choice to retreat, we can see that the crystal Ninja is not only powerful, but also intelligent. If it really stares at the human beings in this ancient city, it will be the most terrible monster for everyone.


    Therefore, he ordered to strengthen preparedness.


    People returned to the ancient city one after another, and the city walls obviously strengthened their hands to patrol in the rain.


    As for the dead soldiers'' bodies, naturally someone cleaned them up, and song Shipeng, because he was swallowed up by GE an''s ChiYan Shura, the bodies were burned to ashes, washed by heavy rain, and could not be cleaned up.


    A blood prison dog, one face to face, killed 35 people, including leader song Shipeng.


    Thanks to Su Li''s rapid reaction, he intercepted it in an instant, and then entered the state of overrun and killed it. Otherwise, the ancient city doesn''t know how many people will die tonight.


    "Brother Su, thank you." ge''an''s voice was a little low and hoarse. Just now he called ChiYan Shura to attack the blood prison dog. He didn''t want the blood prison dog to smash song Shipeng''s body into the ChiYan Shura. He attacked him while ge''an was shocked. At that moment, ge''an would have been killed by the blood prison dog if Su Li hadn''t knocked him away.

 Chapter 373

    Zuri sighed, shook his head and said, "we may be in big trouble."


    Ge''an looked at him: "you mean the crystal ninja?"


    Su Li said softly, "it fought with the blood prison dog before. The blood prison dog was defeated and came towards us. I saw that the speed of fighting between the crystal ninja and the blood prison dog would never be slower than it, but it appeared nearly a minute later than the blood prison dog. I guess it should be deliberately backward."


    Ge''an said: "it seems that its IQ is very high. It wants to use the blood prison dog to test the strength of human beings in our ancient city."


    "Yes, then he saw the body of the blood prison dog and left. Combined with his ability to hide and hide his breath, I''m afraid he didn''t really leave, but had another plan."


    Ge''an said: "you mean it is likely to appear again tonight and sneak attack us? If so, brother Su, its target is likely to be you."


    Su Li nodded slightly. He didn''t say a word. He could feel that the crystal Ninja glanced at himself before leaving. Although it seemed only an ordinary glance, it had a very different meaning in Su Li''s eyes.


    The crystal Ninja should have seen that he killed the blood prison dog himself. Then, in the whole ancient city, perhaps only himself can threaten it. If the crystal Ninja can find a way to kill himself, all the rest will not be afraid of him.


    "If its target is really me, it''s better. At most, I''m ready tonight. I can be wary of it. What I fear most is... Its target is not me."


    Ge''an took a deep breath of air-conditioning. He understood Su Li''s meaning.


    If the crystal Ninja''s goal is to kill Su Li first, with Su Li''s strength, it may be able to guard against it, but the fear is that the crystal Ninja will target others first, then everyone in the city is afraid that no one can guard against it except Su Li.


    "Especially on this rainy night..." Su Li looked up slightly and felt the rain in her eyes. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes slightly.


    His physical strength is slowly recovering. Although he just said it easily, the actual situation is not like this. They are in the light and the crystal Ninja is in the dark. He can''t really stay awake and watch out for it.


    Even if you can watch out tonight, what about tomorrow night and later?


    If the crystal Ninja doesn''t appear all the time, he can''t stay awake all the time, beware of its sneak attack.


    This made Su Li think of a sentence, only a thousand days to be a thief, there is no thousand days to prevent thieves.


    "Be a thief for thousands of days..." zuri thought, looked at ge''an, his eyes lit slightly, and whispered, "if you are passive, be careful that it may come out to sneak attack, we might as well take the initiative."


    "You mean we''ll take the initiative to find it?" said Ge an


    "Yes." Su Li waved and called Gao Shengyi over.


    "I remember there was a girl around you. Her name was junior one. She was proficient in tracking. You called her over."


    "OK." Gao Shengyi nodded, and then shouted the name of the first day of junior high school.


    Soon, a young woman ran out of the copper door.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?"


    This young woman is the first day of junior high school. She is still used to calling Gao Shengyi the boss.


    Gao Shengyi brought the first day to Su Li and Ge an.


    Su Li looked at the first day of junior high school and said, "just now there came out a monster called crystal ninja. This monster is proficient in hiding and sneak attack. If we don''t find it, we will all have big trouble. You are proficient in tracking. Can you find its location now?"


    On the first day of junior high school, he said, "I''ll try. Where did it just appear?"


    Su Li took her to the place where the crystal Ninja had just stood.


    On the first day, her hands closed. Soon, a shining spider appeared on her hands.


    At this time, ge''an also called a woman.


    This woman is very young. She is only 17 or 18 years old. She has soft black hair. Her skin color is a little pale. She looks a little petite and weak. She is embarrassed to look straight at ge''an.


    "Lou Shuwan, come and see if you can find the crystal ninja." Ge an said to the young girl. Obviously, the young woman named Lou Shuwan also has the tracking ability similar to that of junior one.


    On the first day of junior high school, the luminous spider under control lay down where the crystal Ninja was standing, and then spit silk in place. A large number of white spider silk were crossing the web, and soon formed a white spider web.


    Everyone silently gathered around to watch. The young girl named Lou Shuwan did nothing, but stared at the ground. Slowly, the pupils in her eyes became smaller and smaller, and finally she was almost invisible. Her eyes only had white eyes, which looked very scary.


    "No, the other party doesn''t leave any breath. My tracking spider tracks the other party according to the remaining breath."


    On the first day of junior high school, he shook his head in embarrassment. The luminous spider circled in place. Obviously, he couldn''t find the breath of crystal ninja.


    Su Li looked at the rain flowing on the ground and understood that in this rainy night, even if the crystal Ninja has a residual breath, it will be washed away quickly. The most important thing is that the information about the crystal Ninja once said that the monster can hide its breath. It seems that even if it doesn''t rain, it can''t be found.


    Su Li was disappointed to understand the truth.


    At this time, Lou Shuwan, who had a pair of white eyes, suddenly whispered, "it''s down there."


    "Where below?" ge''an immediately showed a nervous look, and his right hand grasped the red burning Shura fork in his hand.


    Su Li also looked at the building Shuwan. Unexpectedly, the tracking spider on the first day of junior high school was invalid. The building Shuwan turned a pair of white eyes, but seemed to see something.


    "It''s at the foot of the mountain and stops there..."


    "Floating island... It''s on that floating island..."


    Lou Shuwan''s white eyes grew bigger and bigger. Suddenly, his eyes turned over and the whole person fell back.


    Ge an stretched out her hand, gently held her, and then handed it to Xia Zhihan around her. With a dignified face, he said, "take her back to rest."


    Then he turned to the edge of the crack and looked down.


    Before Shu Wan was unconscious, she mentioned the floating island at the foot of the mountain. There was only Suli''s blood Crystal Beast.


    Su Li also looked down and said, "brother Ge, is she right?"


    "It can''t be wrong. Her ''white eyes'' only need to lock one person and can see everything across."


    Zhang Haohao clenched the sword in his hands, followed up and said, "since we can determine the current position of the monster, let''s go together and kill it."


    Suli shook his head and said, "all of you stay here. Don''t go down the mountain to avoid startling the snake."


    When so many people rush down, the crystal Ninja feels it and will leave in advance. The only way is to go down quietly and maybe get close to it.


    "Yes, all of you stay here. Don''t go down the mountain casually. Brother Su and I can go." ge''an said here and jumped down from the crack first.


    Su Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect ge''an to go too. He hurriedly jumped down, swept ten meters, chased ge''an, and soon stopped ge''an.


    "Brother Ge, you go back too. I''ll do it alone. There are many people, but it''s troublesome."


    The crystal Ninja is a rare beast of level 5, even more terrible than the blood prison dog. Although Ge an''s strength is very powerful, it is more powerful than the general leader level strong man, and can''t reach the qualitative difference.


    In the face of a level 5 rare beast that can instantly kill the leader level strong, he goes to deliver vegetables. He can''t help, but he may get in the way and have to distract himself to take care of him.


    But it''s hard to say this clearly. You can''t directly say that ge''an is too delicious.


    As for the crack on the top of the mountain, the leaders watched Su Li and Ge an go down. They didn''t go into the dark and heavy rain. Everyone knew themselves and didn''t dare to chase down.


    They also understand that there is a gap in strength between themselves and Suli and ge''an. If they go, they will disturb the monster and destroy the big event.


    In the heavy rain, ge''an was stopped by Su Li. Although he was two meters tall, Su Li stood in front of him and would not lose to him in momentum.


    "Brother Su, I know what you mean. You think my strength is too weak and get in the way." ge''an breathed out gently.


    Su Li said, "brother Ge is too thoughtful. I don''t mean that..."


    Ge''an said: "it''s nothing. In fact, my strength is really weak compared with you. Otherwise, I won''t be able to save old song just now. It''s all my fault. I didn''t react for a moment. It''s too careless. If I had used ''life exchange'' early in the morning, it wouldn''t be like this."


    "Life exchange?" Su Li was slightly stunned.


    Ge''an nodded: "Yes, in fact, I have a very special treasure. It was not long after the great flood. I inadvertently took the shit luck and killed a very strange creature. At that time, I didn''t have the ability of divine eye and didn''t know what the creature was called. I also didn''t know how to describe the strangeness of the creature. In short, after killing the creature, I got a kind of life exchange ¡¯My treasure, the ability of this treasure is very simple, that is, let me exchange my life for strength... "


    Su Li looked at GE an in front of him and said, "exchange life for strength?"


    "Yes, I can burn my life and gain power beyond imagination. I only used it once for such a long time."


    Ge an said this with a wry smile: "I don''t know whether this is the gift of God or the ability of the devil. After having the ability of this treasure, I can sense my remaining life. Originally, my life limit was to live to 110 years old. Later, I encountered a terrible rare monster and couldn''t fight against the enemy. I had to use this'' life exchange ''to successfully kill the rare monster, but I burned six Years of life, now my life has become 104. "


    In surprise and curiosity, Su Li couldn''t help opening the flawless "peeping Rune" and captured Ge an''s information in an instant.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: Level 3, talent: none, basic reinforcement: iron stomach, muscle enhancement, super heart, violent power, special ability: nine, Lingyuan skill: two, weapon: ChiYan Shura fork, treasure: life exchange, jewelry: one, Lingyuan equipment: nine, medium strength, superior defense, inferior speed, inferior physical fitness, and combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: medium."


    Sensing this information, Su Li looked a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the strange creature that GE an said to kill was a mysterious creature, which made him integrate the spirit of talent and change talent like himself.


    But looking at this information, it is obvious that this "life exchange" is not a talent, but a treasure, similar to the core he now has, but also a treasure.


    There are many strange treasures, strong and weak, such as his "core", Gu Mingfeng''s "heart of magma", and Ge an''s "life exchange" is also a kind of treasure.


    It''s just that the price of using this treasure is too high.


    He actually needs to burn his life in exchange for strong fighting power, so ge''an has never used it. Even after he obtained this treasure, he has only used it once.


    In contrast, I''m much luckier. The ability of the "core" is very strong. It will be lost when I use it, but only the "core" itself will be lost. I won''t be affected, and the price paid by the gifted "Transfinite" when I use it is only the doubling of physical fitness.


    But the double loss of physical strength can be recovered, and this burning life can never come back.


    Because of song Shipeng''s death, ge''an was stimulated. Obviously, this time he decided to use "life exchange" again to deal with crystal ninja.


    The combat power gained by burning life is undoubtedly absolutely powerful. Ge''an is also the only medium in the peer evaluation according to the "peeping Rune" in the whole ancient city. All the others are inferior.


    After knowing that, Su Li didn''t stop him and said, "I see. In that case, we''d better do it together, but I''d better do it first. If I lose the enemy, you can do it again."


    The cost of using this "life exchange" is too high. If you can''t use it, try not to use it.


    "OK." ge''an nodded at him, knowing that Su Li cared about himself.


    Two people braved the heavy rain and took advantage of the night to quickly run down the mountain.


    "I hope that guy is still on the floating island." Su Li thought silently. If the crystal Ninja has left or even returned to the water, they can only give up.


    Both of them were very fast. They soon came to the foot of the mountain and approached the floating island silently.


    The crystal Ninja did not deliberately hide its figure. Its crystal body was particularly conspicuous in the heavy rain.


    When they approached the floating island, they saw it from a distance.


    The crystal Ninja stood between the two meter high ground pulp fruit trees on the floating island, holding two crystal knives in both hands, allowing the heavy rain to wash his body, standing motionless, as if thinking about something.


    Originally, they thought the crystal Ninja would hide his figure or even his breath, but what they saw was completely beyond their expectation.


    They looked at each other with some doubts, but they still approached quietly.


    Both Su Li and Ge an have their own cards. From the heart, they are not afraid of the crystal ninja.

 Chapter 374

    I don''t know whether the crystal Ninja sensed them or didn''t know they were close. It just stood in the heavy rain and faced the central area of the floating island.


    The center of the area is where the blood crystal mother earth is located. On that day, Suli once built a wall on it. Although most of the walls have collapsed, the rest stand.


    The crystal Ninja stood at the gap on one side of the wall and seemed to look inside. From the perspective of Su Li and Ge an, it seemed quite strange.


    Su Li was alert and carefully observed the surroundings. The abnormality of the crystal Ninja made him wonder if there was an ambush or trap here. He immediately opened the "peeping Rune pattern", and Ge an also opened his own divine eyes, with dazzling magic light.


    Check around and make sure there are no hidden monsters in the dark or water around the floating island. Then move again, enter the floating island and quickly approach the crystal ninja.


    When they were twenty or thirty meters away from the crystal ninja, the crystal ninja who had not moved suddenly turned around, as if he had finally found them, and a pair of crystal shiny eyes turned towards them.


    Ge''an immediately accelerated and rushed up. He clenched the red burning Shura fork in his right hand and said in a low voice, "brother Su, I''ll sweep the array for you."


    With his current strength, he is indeed not enough to deal with the crystal ninja. He can only use the treasure to have the ability of "life exchange", but the cost of using this ability is too high. If he can''t use it, he should not use it as much as possible.


    Su Li gave a sound, suddenly accelerated, launched the "spider walk", passed ge''an and went straight to the crystal ninja.


    Chest, back, arms


    Up and down the body, muscles are expanding, and evil faces and ghost arms emerge one by one. To deal with this terrible level five rare beast, the first and second forms of "devil muscle" are meaningless. Su Li entered the third form of the strongest "devil muscle" in an instant, but he did not immediately enter the state of "Transfinite".


    Because he felt that the crystal Ninja was standing here, it was strange. He needed to test the reason and make a decision.


    If he rashly uses the "overrun" state, he estimates that the limit can be maintained for about a minute. In case of any accident, it will be troublesome.


    This "Transfinite" state is like GE an''s "life exchange", which is not a must, and he will not use it casually.


    At this moment, he has used the energy of the "core" to restore the three type skills he used before.


    The whole "core" has been reduced by about one tenth since it was obtained, and it has been used about 10 times. According to this, it is estimated that the "core" can be used about 100 times, and it will be completely consumed.


    Crystal Ninja slightly raised a pair of Ninja knives in his hands and stared at Su Li.


    The two sides hardly needed any communication. Su Li raised his left hand and a dark lightning split out through the heavy rain.


    He launched the "black thunder energy" and made a tentative attack first.


    In the terrible sound, the standing crystal Ninja was like a blink. It moved three meters in an instant. Black thunder could split the air. Su Li was not surprised. With "black thunder energy", there was "high-voltage electric shock".


    The blue and white lightning split a huge arc and flew out sideways.


    This time, the crystal Ninja raised an arm, and the crystal Ninja knife in his right hand cut down towards the blue and white arc.


    When the Ninja knife was struck by electric shock, a large amount of electric light appeared on the surface of the crystal Ninja body, and it trembled slightly all over.


    Su Li released all the stored "high voltage blows" at one time, which was very powerful.


    The crystal Ninja received all the orders and was firmly split.


    Su Li had rushed into it within ten meters. Almost at the same moment, his eyes flashed behind the crystal ninja, bypassed the gap of the wall, and saw a black figure standing in the central area of the wall.


    Previously, because of the rainy night and the barrier of the wall, he and ge''an failed to notice that a dark shadow stood on the edge of the deep pit where the blood crystal mother earth was fused in the central area of the floating island.


    The black image kept watching the blood crystal earth mother at the bottom of the deep pit on the ground until Su Li released the lightning attack and hit the crystal ninja. It finally turned around and looked out through the gap in the wall.


    At this moment, Suli and ge''an, who stood by and prepared to sweep the array, saw the shadow.


    Like the crystal ninja, this is also a humanoid creature. It is somewhat similar to the crystal ninja. Its body also seems to be formed by crystal. The difference is that the whole body of the crystal Ninja is formed by light yellow crystal, while its whole body is black crystal.


    In the night, there was a layer of black light, and around the body, there was a layer of fog.


    The fog formed a black robe and covered its body.


    Almost at the same moment, Sully and ge''an captured the information of the humanoid monster.


    "Name: dark warrior, level: Level 6 rare beast generals. Crystal ninjas gain the power of darkness, awaken the wisdom of darkness, and evolve into more powerful dark warrior. Dark warrior has a certain probability to become a dark monarch. It can control the power of darkness and slay dark creatures. It is the most frightening existence among rare beasts generals. Weakness: due to the serious erosion of dark power, the strength of dark warrior Compared with the crystal ninja, the crystal body is fragile and no longer invulnerable. Like the crystal ninja, the crystal core in the belly is its fatal key. "


    They sensed the information of the dark military division, and their eyes showed surprise. Unexpectedly, there was a more powerful monster hidden here.


    Level 6 rare beast will.


    When he saw the dark military division looking at them, ge''an knew that the situation was bad and shouted, "kill the crystal Ninja first!"


    Originally, he wanted to sweep the array for Su Li and let Su Li fight the crystal Ninja alone.


    Judging from Su Li''s strength in killing the blood prison dog before, even if the strength of the crystal Ninja is stronger than the blood prison dog, it will not be much stronger. No accident, Su Li can kill the crystal Ninja without him.


    But what they never expected was that there was a stronger dark army here.


    Ge an reacted in an instant. As soon as he mentioned the ChiYan Shura fork, he rushed up behind Su Li. He wanted to join Su Li to kill the crystal Ninja first, and then deal with the dark military division together.


    Su Li''s high-voltage electric shock hit the crystal ninja. The crystal Ninja''s body was shaking slightly. Suddenly, it waved its arms, leaned slightly, turned into a crystal luster, and rushed at Su Li.


    That powerful high-voltage electric shock can''t hurt it at all.


    The speed of crystal Ninja is terrible, even faster than blood prison dog. It turns into a rainbow in the air. The figure flashes and bullies Su Li in an instant, and two Ninja knives chop down head-on.


    Crystal ninja and blood prison dog are two kinds of rare animals of completely different types. Blood prison dog holds the power of three elements, fire, lightning and frost. Once attacked, it will be huge, and its lethality and destructive power are amazing.


    It can be said that in the face of large-scale combat, blood prison dogs can kill more enemies than crystal ninjas.


    If the blood prison dog is like a mage with mass lethality, then the crystal Ninja is like an assassin. Its attack can''t see how destructive, its action is silent, and even its hand is just cut with two Ninja knives.


    Although in the battlefield, crystal ninjas can cause far less damage than blood prison dogs, but one-on-one fighting, crystal ninjas are much more terrible than blood prison dogs.


    The blood prison dog is limited by its huge body, and its three elements need to be sprayed out of its mouth, so the attack speed will inevitably be affected.


    Crystal ninjas move faster and attack faster than blood prison dogs.


    It seems that it is only one line fast, but in the battle of life and death, only this line has been divided between victory and death.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw the crystal Ninja coming. He knew it was bad. This guy''s moving speed was faster than himself in the third form of "devil muscle", and he almost reached the level of terror.


    It is a rare beast that has evolved to level 5.


    Su Li could no longer worry about whether his physical strength was not supported. He immediately entered the "Transfinite" state, pushing the "devil muscle" from the third form to a higher level of "Transfinite state". His physical strength passed sixteen times, his speed and strength increased six times, his feet staggered, and launched the "king of mackerel ghost step" under the transfinite state.


    Whew, the crystal Ninja fell like a ghost. Two Ninja knives split the falling rain, cut the rain and air, and cut two shallow cracks on the ground.


    Su Li moved to the side of the crystal Ninja with the help of the transfinite state of the "devil muscle" and the terrible speed obtained by the "Transfinite ghost step", and the red moon dragon slashed the crystal Ninja obliquely.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in the face, and a terrible force surged in, such as the clapping of waves and the impact of thunder.


    A dark military division one level higher than the crystal Ninja appeared.


    Su Li could not describe the speed at which the dark military division appeared. The red moon dragon chop just launched the "Red Moon chop". With a "bang", a huge body appeared. With a roar, it bumped firmly into the dark military division.


    The dark military division was hit and staggered back. Ge''an opened his mouth and spewed a mouthful of blood. He rolled back and fell out.


    "Kill the crystal Ninja quickly -"


    When ge''an fell out, he roared violently. His huge body hit the ground, and the ground immediately collapsed into the crack. We can see the power of this impact, but he seemed not to be affected, turned over and rushed up again.


    The speed of ge''an who rushed up this time became faster and stronger again. His head was vaguely emitting a white fog, which seemed to have terrible energy burning.


    His whole body seemed to burn, and even if the terrible breath was as strong as darkness, the military division could not escape.


    With a bang, ge''an hit the dark military division again.


    This time, the dark military master staggered and retreated three steps back. Instead of falling out as before, ge''an shook and retreated seven steps back. More blood flowed from his mouth and nostrils, but his eyes were hot, and his body was like a sun, burning endless light and heat.


    Su Li understands that this is the power of "life exchange".


    Ge''an is burning his life. His strength is rising infinitely. He will become more and more terrible. Even the dark military division is blocked by him.


    Ge''an burns his life so badly, just to drag the dark military division and make time for himself.


    Almost too late to think, Su Li''s mouth roared, "Red Moon cut" launched, a blood red new moon appeared on the back of the crystal ninja, and the red moon dragon cut on its back, cutting its crystal body, making a harsh sound.


    As can be seen in the data, the crystal body of the crystal Ninja is invulnerable and tenacious beyond imagination. Even if the red moon dragon chop is combined with the powerful "Red Moon chop", it can only leave shallow white marks on the surface and can''t be cut further.


    But all this is not Su Li''s real purpose. He has already launched the "super limit ghost step" again. In the eyes of outsiders, the red moon dragon is still chopping on the back of the crystal ninja, and the blood red crescent is rising. The real Su Li has come back to the crystal Ninja, holding his left hand as a fist and hitting it firmly on its belly.


    Crystal Ninja''s only weak person, crystal core, is in its belly.


    The crystal Ninja''s crystal body is so tough that even the magic weapon can''t be cut, but it doesn''t mean that it can withstand the heavy blow of Su Li''s power.


    Nearly 120000 kilograms of power were concentrated in Su Li''s left fist. It was a blow of nearly 60 tons of power. Only the harsh sound of "crack" was heard, and the mouth of the crystal Ninja roared.


    The crystal belly immediately collapsed into a fist pit. The crystal body was really terrible. After being hit by nearly 60 tons of power, it didn''t break, but collapsed.


    The crystal Ninja looks like crazy, and the twin sabres are waving wildly to protect the body.


    Su Li stood still and let the two Ninja swords swing wildly towards his body. He just kept waving his left fist and hit it continuously towards the belly where he punched the hole.


    All the attacks of crystal Ninja failed. The man in front of him was like a virtual shadow, but his attack was real.


    This is the "divine power". The "divine power" of the third layer can hold * * * and a half, while Suli is in the state of transfinite. After the transfinite promotion of the transfinite, the time of "divine power" has been extended to two and a half seconds.


    In these two and a half seconds of invincibility, Su Li ignored the attack of the crystal ninja, but kept beating his fist with nearly 120000 kilograms of power on the same place in the belly of the crystal ninja.


    In two and a half seconds, Su Li almost hit more than a dozen attacks in a row. The crystal Ninja was going crazy. No matter how it attacked or dodged, all the attacks failed. No matter how it dodged, Su Li''s body was still close to it.


    These two and a half seconds are the darkest two and a half seconds in its life.

 Chapter 375

    Even if its crystal body was tough, it couldn''t resist. In an instant, it was "chucking". The crystal body was broken from the belly, and the crystal core hidden inside was actually crushed when Su Li hit his third punch.


    At the end of the invincible time of two and a half seconds, Su Li hit the 15th fist. In the harsh voice, the body of the crystal Ninja was completely hit by him and flew into the air.


    Then, with the continuous "click" sound, centered on the belly of the crystal Ninja body, this King Kong''s immortal crystal body seemed to have a chain reaction.


    The cracks extended in all directions, from the belly to the chest, limbs and head. Finally, with a "bang", they completely burst into countless crystal fragments.


    This powerful level 5 rare beast, crystal ninja, was blasted into countless pieces by Su Li.


    All the time before and after add up to no more than five seconds.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Immediately, a message rang out in his mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 6061500"


    Immediately following the source, another energy group didn''t enter his chest, but at the moment, Su Li couldn''t care to carefully sense the information of the energy group. With one kick, he launched the "spider walk" in the out of limit state and rushed to the dark military division at full speed.


    Ge''an''s combat power is constantly improving, and his speed, strength and defense are continuously increasing. He has hit three times in a row. Although his mouth, nose, eyes and ears are bleeding out, his attack is becoming more and more terrible. He just blew the dark military division out of five meters away.


    During the rainstorm, the blood flowing from his seven holes was mixed with the rain, turned into a large amount of blood source, and continued to flow downward.


    Ge''an roared and blocked the terrible dark military division in front of him, just to buy time for Su Li.


    After only a few seconds, Su Li successfully killed the crystal ninja. Seeing the tragic attack of Ge an, Su Li was deeply shocked and couldn''t help but scream.


    Stepping and waving the sword, the red moon dragon seems to be completely alive. A blue giant dragon appears and absorbs the power of dragon blood. Like an ancient giant dragon, it crosses endless time and space and comes to this era.


    That destructive force blocked the rain in this vacuum.


    The transfinite state of "devil muscle", the breath of blue dragon and the power of dragon blood. In this moment, Su Li brought his power to the limit, which was the strongest attack he could break out.


    The blue dragon absorbed the power of dragon blood and turned into a blue dragon. It made an earth shaking blow in the six times increase of combat power under the "devil muscle" overrun state.


    The blue dragon''s virtual shadow was unprecedented real and huge. A large dragon claw suddenly grabbed it from top to bottom towards the dark military division five meters away.


    The Dark Army division just collided with ge''an. Although ge''an was blown back, he also shook and fell back. Zurich seized this opportunity and suddenly broke out the strongest attack, trying to kill the Dark Army division in one blow.


    He is in a "overrun" state and cannot fight for a long time. The limit is one minute. He must kill the dark military division before the limit of this minute comes.


    Unable to dodge, the giant dragon''s claw completely shrouded the dark military division, and you have to shoot it when you see it.


    It seemed that he felt the breath of death. The dark military division suddenly opened his mouth and issued an earth shaking animal roar.


    The roar was powerful and powerful, shaking the world. Until now, Su Li and Ge an suddenly understood that before they heard the roar of animals in the distance, it was not the crystal ninja, but the roar of the dark military division.


    With this roar, the dark army master grabbed his hands and met the virtual shadow of the captured dragon claw across the air.


    Suli saw a terrible black hole behind his body, like a dark cloud hidden.


    From this darkness, as the dark military division grasped with both hands, a large amount of dark Qi was caught and gathered madly down to form a dark cloud.


    All this happened in an instant. The dark clouds gathered in the virtual shadow of the dragon claw broke out an earth shaking noise.


    The ground of the whole floating island seemed to vibrate violently. Su Li felt the buzzing of the red moon dragon in his hand. The huge blue dragon''s virtual shadow was impacted by the dark smell, and there were faint signs that it was about to collapse.


    "What?" Su Li was surprised that the dark military division was so powerful and terrible?


    Can you break up and defeat yourself with your own power? This attack is a combination of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power"?


    You know, the power of this attack is at least five times that of the skill attack of normal Lingyuan weapons.


    Is this the power of darkness held by the level 6 rare beast general, the dark military division?


    The virtual shadow of the blue dragon showed signs of collapse, and the dark military division was not comfortable. The rock under its standing feet made a "crack" sound, which broke up in an instant. Most of its body was pressed in, its mouth opened, and suddenly ejected a stream of black juice.


    This is its black blood eroded by the dark forces.


    Although the dark military division blocked the blow, it was still badly damaged in an instant.


    Just now, although ge''an was burning his life, one blow was more powerful than one blow, and the power doubled, but the dark military division blocked it one by one. Although he shook and fell back, he was not injured. At this moment, he blocked the virtual shadow of the blue dragon and suffered heavy damage immediately.


    However, this combines two skills. With a super skill strike with a power increased by five times, it can kill level 4 rare beast generals in an instant. After all, it was blocked.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Li''s attack did not stop. Almost at the same time when the virtual shadow of the blue dragon was about to collapse, his feet staggered. The "beyond limit ghost step" made him disappear in place like a blink. When he reappeared, he had come to the side of the dark military division. The thumb, index finger and middle finger of his left hand stretched out at the same time, two blood rings, one silver ring and three rings appeared one after another, At the same time, it flashes.


    Two "blood crystal guns" and one "silver power" were launched by him from three rings at the same time. It can be said that no one has been so crazy as Su Li at the moment and launched the skills in three rings at one time.


    With a flash of blood red light and a bang, they covered most of the dark military division whose body fell into the ground, and then the dazzling force of silver covered Su Li''s whole body.


    With the power of silver, he held the red moon dragon chop in his hands, gathered more than 120000 kilograms of power and cut it in the air.


    On the other side, ge''an roared violently and burned more terrible energy. At the moment, no one knows what level his combat power has reached.


    The energy from burning life has made his every attack far more than ordinary skill attacks.


    "Roar -"


    The ground rocks within a few feet suddenly broke completely, and the stones were shooting in all directions. The speed and power of shooting were like shells, which could easily hit a person''s body into a mass of meat mud.


    The dark military division was covered with terrible dark clouds, which were all formed by the condensation of the dark force. Its arms crossed upward and "Peng" stopped the red moon dragon chopping with the force of silver.


    Su Li, in the state of "overrun", combined with the increase of the power of silver, the power carried by the red moon dragon chop has completely exceeded 120000 kg.


    Although the dark military division blocked him hard with the powerful dark force, his body was knocked down, and his whole body completely sank into the rock stratum below.


    Ge''an''s fist hit his body at the same moment.


    Although it was protected by the powerful dark force, the dark military division still issued a dull hum. Although it was not beaten by GE an, it spewed more black blood from its open mouth.


    "Howl -"


    It roared and roared, and suddenly opened a more terrible dark vortex behind it. With one piece of its left hand, it grabbed Su Li''s red moon dragon, cut it, pulled it down, clenched its right hand into a fist and hit Su Li.


    Whether Su Li, Ge an, or the dark military division, they have pushed their power to the peak. The dark military division can swing faster than the crystal ninja. Even if Su Li is in the state of overrun, it can''t be faster than it.


    With a hiss, the dark military division hit Suli firmly on the chest.


    In the overrun state, Su Li''s strongest defense reached an appalling 75600 Jin. It can be said that the power attack below 75000 Jin could not hurt him at all.


    Although he also has various defense means, such as "demon Enchantment", "silver cover", "liquefied muscle" defense state, etc., at the moment, both sides are as fast as lightning flint. Even when Su Li''s reaction speed and silver''s strength cut this amazing blow, he has no time to use this defense means in the face of the counterattack of the dark military division.


    The blood gushed and his stomach ached violently. The dark military master punched Su Li''s stomach, tore open his muscle defense, and almost pierced his body with one punch.


    With his defense strength of more than 75000 Jin, he was vulnerable to the attack of the dark military division.


    Obviously, the power of this fist of the Dark Army division has reached at least 100000 Jin.


    After being hit by the dark military master, the red moon dragon caught by it was cut off, and the terrible Blue Dragon shadow burst out again.


    Su Li fought against it, but at the same moment, he used the core to refill the skill energy of the red moon dragon''s chop, and launched the "dragon blood power" and "Blue Dragon spit breath" again.


    The skill of this weapon can be reused between breaths, which is completely beyond the expectation of the dark military division.


    "How..."


    Suddenly, the dark military division seemed to be in extreme shock, and even appeared to be human like language.


    In the next moment, it tried its best, and the surging dark force poured down from its head. The rocks under the floating island immediately sounded "crack" and "crack".


    The rock under its feet broke, and its body immediately sank, at least a meter or two deep under the rock.


    At the same moment, the blue dragon shadow appeared, and the dragon claw was pressed down.


    The rocks in this area seem to have been cut off. Countless huge cracks, centered on the attack of dragon claws, extend in all directions, like a huge spider web.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and secretly admired the dark military division''s adaptability in an instant.


    The super skill strike of "Blue Dragon spits out breath" and "dragon blood force" just now has made the dark military division taste the pain and suffer heavy damage in an instant. At this moment, it will have unimaginable consequences.


    However, the dark military division smashed the rocks under its feet with the powerful dark force, and his body sank in. With the help of the surrounding rocks, at least it offset most of the power of this super skill attack.


    It must be one or two meters deep under the rock. At most, it only needs to bear less than half of the power. With the dark power it now has, this half of the power is not enough to hurt it.


    "Blue Dragon spits breath" and "dragon blood force" strike together, and the rock stratum in this area is almost completely destroyed.


    The dark military division pulled his hands. Suddenly, under the destruction of the dark force, pieces of broken rocks flew up and hit Suli and ge''an madly.


    A liquefied six armed demon appeared, protected Su Li, resisted these rocks, and then took a big step towards the dark military division below.


    "Demon Enchantment" has been promoted by the transfinite. The power of the six armed demon is much stronger than the previous four armed demon virtual shadow. All the rocks flying up are blocked by it.


    The dark military division below controls the power of darkness and jumps up. A dark cloud gathers above its head, and the attack of six armed demons is blocked by the dark cloud.


    The dark military master''s right hand was shocked by the dark clouds. Suddenly, with a bang, the liquefied six armed devil scattered and disappeared, which collapsed the "demon Enchantment" promoted by the overrun.


    Ge''an, whose head was shrouded in the white flame, appeared again. He didn''t use the red fire Shura fork anymore. He had absolute power with his strong physical strength and a pair of fists.


    With a bang, his fists were blocked by the dark army master''s hands, and then he was overturned, vomited blood and flew out, but the dark army master was also uncomfortable. His body was beaten and fell down.


    At the same moment, Su Li held the red moon dragon with both hands and chopped it again.


    He was hit with a blood hole in his belly, and there was a mass of black gas swirling around him. His "super regeneration" ability had little effect and could not make his wound heal in an instant.


    This is the dark power left by the dark Master''s fist, which erodes his wound and makes it difficult for him to recover in a short time.


    In this short time, Su Li''s physical strength has lost more than half. This is his last chance. If he can''t kill the dark military division, he and ge''an will die next.


    The "core" continuously releases energy and continuously fills the skill energy. At this time, he can''t care about the loss of flesh pain "core".

 Chapter 376

    With the red moon dragon chopping, a new round of blue dragon virtual shadow came. The "blue dragon breath" combined with the "power of dragon blood", summoned the third attack of ancient dragon, and appeared.


    This time, the Dark Army division was obviously greatly shocked. For the first time, it tried its best to bear this blow and has suffered heavy losses.


    The second time, it hid in the depths of the rock below and escaped a disaster with the help of the power of the rock. Unexpectedly, this human came for the third time, which seemed endless and endless.


    Can he continue to use this terrible rare skill attack?


    It had no time to think more and dodge. It had just blocked ge''an''s attack. At the moment, it could only gather the most powerful remaining dark force and hard carry the dragon claw of the ancient giant dragon''s virtual shadow again.


    There was a loud bang. This time, it was mixed with the scream of the dark military division. Its body was like a broken kite. It rolled and flew out in the air. It flew twenty or thirty meters in the heavy rain. In its open mouth, black blood gushed wildly. A pair of arms used to resist the dragon''s claws were directly crushed.


    With a bang, the body that lost both arms hit the ground heavily, then rebounded and rolled out.


    Su Li leaned down slightly, wheezed, and the rain splashed everywhere. He shot out like an arrow out of the arc. Holding the red moon dragon, he chased the dark military division flying out.


    He is close to his physical limit. If he can last for ten seconds at most, he will completely exhaust all his physical strength.


    The Dark Army division rolled on the spot, and two regiments of black gas spewed out from the fracture of the shattered arms. The black gas gathered and soon re condensed to form a pair of arms.


    But the newly formed arm looks a little dim. Without the gloss of other parts of its body, it looks a lot fragile.


    It seemed to know that Su Li caught up and rolled against the rocky ground of the floating island. As soon as his newly grown arms supported the ground and his feet exerted force, his whole body rushed obliquely.


    Suli rushed up at almost the same moment.


    This time, the dark military division did not face him, but pulled his hands across the air. The dark vortex appeared. It pulled out a large number of dark clouds from inside and rushed frantically towards Suli, who rushed up, while it kept on rushing out of the floating island at full speed.


    It finally thought of running away.


    Although it has suffered heavy losses, it is a rare beast General of level 6 after all. Once it runs at full speed, it is no less fast than Su Li who runs up at full speed.


    Su Li''s abdominal injury has not recovered, and his body energy continues to pass. He is close to the end of the crossbow, and his speed is declining.


    But the dark military division in flight did not notice this. It had been frightened by Su Li''s three terrorist skill attacks in a row.


    This was pulled out of the dark vortex to block Su Li''s dark clouds. They were all terrible dark forces. Su Li dared not underestimate them. He stretched out his left hand and played the silver force that had recovered energy again, using the silver force to resist these surging dark forces.


    Seeing the dark military division fleeing at full speed, Su Li screamed a fluke. As long as it persisted for a few more seconds, he couldn''t support it. So while playing the power of silver, he quickly withdrew from the transfinite and "devil muscle" state, and preserved the last bit of physical strength, so as to prevent the dark military division from suddenly waking up and returning.


    Without any hesitation, the dark military division swept twenty or thirty meters, rushed out of the floating island in the blink of an eye, jumped into the water, fell into a rainy night and disappeared.


    Watching the dark military division disappear, ge''an staggered and suddenly fell heavily to the ground with a bang. He opened his mouth and let the rain hit his open mouth and gasped for breath. He looked like he was dying.


    Su Li is no better than him now. The huge wound in his belly has been eroded by the power of darkness, and the "super regeneration" ability has little effect.


    Although the blood stopped, the pain and physical loss almost made Su Li feel that his current state was not much better than death.


    Once he withdrew from the state of "Transfinite" and "devil muscle", he immediately felt dizziness, tingling in all his limbs and bones, and every muscle seemed to twitch.


    However, he can''t fall down directly like ge''an. No one knows what the state of the dark military division is, whether he is still observing them in the dark, and if he finds that their situation is wrong, does it appear again?


    He looked at the place where the dark military division had just disappeared, and suddenly he had a feeling of being stared at in the dark.


    This made Su Li suddenly understand that the dark military division had not really left. At the moment, it should be soaked and hidden in the water and observe their situation in the dark.


    With the last bit of willpower, Su Li gritted his teeth and insisted, holding the red moon dragon chop in his right hand. He showed no hurry. He quickly came to ge an and whispered, "get up, let''s go back immediately."


    Then he made a gesture to him, covered him with his body, and quietly pointed to the direction where the dark military division had just left.


    Ge''an is a smart man. When he saw Su Li''s fingers, he immediately understood. White clouds came out of his head again in the form of flame. Su Li now knows that this is the power he gained by burning his life.


    Ge''an was obviously exhausted to the extreme and couldn''t even move a little finger. However, in order to prevent the dark military division who spied on them from appearing again, he could only burn his life again in exchange for strength and quickly become lively again.


    He jumped up from the ground and looked at the huge wound in Su Li''s belly. He suddenly understood that the situation was dangerous and that his situation would not be much better than himself.


    They immediately turned around, left the floating island side by side and went up the mountain. From the eyes of outsiders, they looked calm and unhurried. In fact, Su Li had only the last bit of strength left in his body and reluctantly supported by his will. Now even if he was allowed to run, he couldn''t run.


    After leaving the floating island, the feeling of being observed behind suddenly disappeared. Su Li was relieved and knew that the dark military division was really leaving.


    "Brother Ge, help me..." Su Li said this and his legs softened. If Ge an hadn''t reached out to hold him, he would have fallen down.


    This time, without any hesitation, ge''an rushed to the top of the mountain at full speed with the power of burning her life and Suli.


    At the crack on the top of the mountain, at least nearly a thousand people gathered there in the rain and looked at the bottom of the mountain from a distance. They could not see the detailed process of hands-on by both sides on the floating island.


    They could only hear the terrible animal roar and the huge sound from time to time. Everyone was shocked and wondered what the result was.


    It was not until they saw that ge''an and Suli suddenly appeared from the heavy rain that they were relieved.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Yunlong immediately saw that Su Li was not right, quickly surrounded him, and then saw the huge wound on Su Li''s chest.


    Ge''an took Su Li to the crack on the top of the mountain and saw that there were all people in front of him. He was relieved and put away the ability of life exchange. As soon as his legs were soft and his eyes turned white, he fainted directly.


    Xia Zhi was surprised and was busy displaying the "light of healing". A soft light enveloped Ge an and Su Li.


    Xia Zhihan was closely followed by several people. These people all mastered various auxiliary abilities, or cured the injury, or recovered their physical strength, or recovered their spirit. The energy released by various auxiliary abilities shrouded Ge an and Su Li.


    Ge''an, who had passed out, was shocked and woke up again.


    Suli was shrouded in all kinds of soft brilliance. He only felt that his strength was gradually growing in his almost exhausted body, and the dark gas that had been wrapped around his belly wound was gradually disappearing.


    This has been eroding his dark Qi slowly disappeared. Su Li''s "super regeneration" ability and everyone''s healing ability finally began to recover the wound in his abdomen.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Qi Mengyu, Xu Haihai, Ding Longyun, including Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast, all appeared, and there were people everywhere.


    Su Li felt his physical strength gradually recovering, and the wound in his belly was shrinking. Only then did he gently breathe out and have time to slowly feel the equipment he had just killed the crystal ninja.


    "Name: Crystal arm guard (right), quality: rare, attribute: increases 700 strength and defence."


    Sensing the equipment data, Su Li was delighted. He was now up and down the whole body, and only two of the 13 armor pieces were missing. One was the arm guard of his right arm and the other was the glove of his left hand. This rare crystal arm guard was just right and began to fuse immediately.


    With the integration of the crystal arm guard, there was a new force breeding in his body. His strongest strength under normal conditions immediately exceeded 20000 kg, reached 20500 kg, and the defense growth reached 13300 kg.


    Of the total 13 pieces of armor, he now has 12 pieces, six of which are of rare quality.


    It can be said that no one in the whole ancient city has such gorgeous equipment. For the vast majority of people, there is almost no rare equipment.


    As the wound slowly healed, Su Li finally calmed down. Ge an also sat up. His first reaction was to look up and say, "what are you doing in the heavy rain? Go back first."


    He knows that people have a lot of doubts, but he can''t always gather in front of the ancient city in the rain.


    Nearly a thousand people dispersed one after another and returned to the ancient city. Suli and ge''an also returned to the ancient city with the support of everyone.


    "Strengthen the alert and double the number of patrol personnel." Ge an gave an order to Wang zuolin.


    Wang zuolin nodded and immediately turned around to pass on the order.


    No one knows what will change tonight, and whether the dark military division will return. The ancient city is still on alert.


    With the help of various powerful auxiliary capabilities, Suli and ge''an finally recovered. In the huge conference room, in addition to them, there were also major leaders. Everyone looked at them with concern and wanted to know what happened after they went down the mountain.


    Ge an''s face was still a little pale. Seeing that everyone was gathered together, he said, "the crystal Ninja was killed by Su Li, but he didn''t expect that there was a more powerful dark military division."


    "The dark army master is a rare beast General of level 6, three levels higher than brother Su and I." he said here with a wry smile.


    Animals will not only have grade differences, but also be divided into types. The weakest is the ordinary class, then the elite class, the leader class and rare animals.


    One of the most powerful is the rare class.


    Even in the case of the same level, it is difficult for the leader level strong among ordinary humans to kill a rare beast General of the same level.


    Ge''an has more powerful skills than ordinary leaders. If he doesn''t use "life exchange", it''s hard to say that he can kill the third level rare beast generals of the same level.


    What''s more, this is a rare beast general three levels higher than him and Su Li.


    When they heard what ge''an said, they all took a breath of cold air.


    Everyone knows how powerful the rare animals are. Su Li''s ability to kill level 5 rare animals has been shocking. Unexpectedly, there will be more terrible level 6 rare animals tonight.


    "Boss, what happens after that? Is the dark military division also by you..."


    Zhang Wei looked unbelievable. Seeing that ge''an and Su Li came back, doesn''t it mean that the level 6 rare beast will kill the Dark Army division by them?


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "let it escape, but we didn''t win. Fortunately, it escaped. If we fight again, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Although they failed to kill the dark military division, they were level 6 rare animal generals. With the strength of Su Li and Ge an, they were able to defeat level 6 rare animal generals. This strength was against the sky.


    "You are really great." several people sighed freely, admiring and feeling their weakness.


    Because compared with Su Li and Ge an, their own strength is not enough to mention.


    "Well, everyone has dispersed. Have a good rest. If there is no accident, the dark military division should not come tonight."


    With Ge an''s words, the people began to disperse one after another. The heavy rain outside continued, but the rain finally showed signs of decreasing.


    Su Li saw the people retreat one after another, looked at GE an, and suddenly whispered, "lost a few years."


    He asked about ge''an''s "life exchange", which burned several years of life.


    Ge''an smiled and said, "seven years is not bad. I''m 31 years old. I can live to 97 years old. I can live 66 years. If I can live so long, it''s a long life."


    Just a moment after the battle with the Dark Army division, ge''an burned out his seven-year life. According to the burning speed, ge''an''s life can''t be used several times. I''m afraid his life will be burned out.


    Su Li didn''t know what to say. He stretched out his hand, patted Ge an on the shoulder and said, "in short, don''t use this ability anymore."


    Ge an nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    That said, if you encounter a critical moment of life and death, if you don''t use it, you may die. If you use it, you may lose a few years of life, but at least you can live. What should you choose?

 Chapter 377

    Su Li also understood the truth, so the consolation had no practical significance. When it came to life and death, Ge an would use it again, because he had no choice.


    Without saying anything more, Su Li got up and left.


    Tonight, I''m so tired.


    Although his physical fitness slowly recovered and his abdominal injury finally healed, he just wanted to have a good sleep.


    When he returned to the place where he lived, he found Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui all there.


    "Brother Su, why do you work so hard? In fact, you don''t have to fight so hard. There''s really no danger. We can accompany you." Jiang shuijue met Su Li directly. Her eyes were full of worry. She had to admit that she was really frightened when she saw Su Li coming back.


    Su Li smiled and said, "no way, I don''t want to, but... If the crystal Ninja doesn''t kill, we''ll be in big trouble."


    Shaking his head, he wanted to explain in detail, but he felt that it was troublesome to explain. Now he was very tired and just wanted to rest.


    Ding Longyun wanted to say more. Seeing Su Li''s fatigue and tiredness, Gong Xiao said gently, "he''s tired, let''s not disturb him. Let him have a good rest. Everything will wait until tomorrow."


    "Well, have a good rest tonight. In short, don''t do this again next time. I''m on shuijue''s side tonight. Don''t always engage in this kind of personal heroism. Although our strength really can''t help you, we can''t watch you take risks alone every time, but we''re anxious in the rear and can''t do anything."


    Su Li was moved and understood that these people were really concerned about their own safety.


    "I see. Next time something similar happens, I''ll take you with me."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun smiled and said, "brother, we should go first and don''t disturb your rest. In short, you have a good rest tonight. Don''t worry. I''m not going to sleep tonight. I''ll stay outside your room and guard for you. No one will disturb your rest."


    Gong Xiao took a deep look at Su Li and said nothing. Everything she wanted to say was in this eye.


    After they left, Su Li didn''t even take a bath. He just changed his clean clothes and went to bed.


    "Transfinite" not only makes him lose his physical strength seriously, but also makes him feel very tired after each exertion because of the overload of his body and the explosion of great strength.


    This fatigue can not be eliminated after physical recovery, but needs enough sleep to recover slowly.


    He slept heavily. Everyone knew that he was too tired last night. No one dared to disturb him. He slept until nearly ten o''clock, and finally woke up.


    This sleep was very heavy. Last night, the physical and mental fatigue caused by the "Transfinite" finally completely recovered.


    When I got up from bed, I felt that my body was full of energy, and my energy was completely replenished.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Su Li was surprised and felt hungry. He slept for nearly twelve hours.


    Out of the room, the rain stopped long ago. It was sunny. Because it rained last night, there was a very fresh breath in the air. It made people feel very comfortable between breathing.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw that not far away, Ding Longyun was talking to Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi and Xu Haihai were also on one side, as if they were persuading something.


    Zhang Haohao looked up and suddenly saw Su Li coming out. He immediately looked happy and hurriedly raised his voice and shouted, "brother Su!" then he pushed away Ding Longyun in front of him and ran to him.


    "You finally woke up." Zhang Hao looked anxious.


    Su Li said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Ding Longyun came over and said, "he came to you early in the morning. As I said, you are sleeping and no one is allowed to disturb. As a result, he has been here all the time. He is so bored."


    Zhang Hao stared at him, but Ding Longyun didn''t care about his eyes and went straight to Su Li.


    Zhang Hao knows that Ding Longyun is Su Li''s confidant. Even Su Li wants to respect him. He doesn''t dare to really tell Ding Longyun what to do. He can only say with a depressed face: "it''s strange. He says he has to wait until you wake up and listen to your arrangement."


    Su Li looked at Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi and said, "what''s going on?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "Zhang Hao has a brother named Luo zhanjian. Yesterday, there were eight teams. Na Luo zhanjian''s team didn''t return. He wanted to find Na Luo zhanjian early in the morning. Although I borrowed it on the first day of junior high school, I said it''s urgent. I have to wait until you wake up, ask your meaning, and we''ll sum it up carefully."


    Zhang Hao looked impatient and said: "Lao Gao, saving people is like putting out a fire. If Luo zhanjian and his family are really in danger, we''ll hope to go as soon as possible. Besides, what''s the total of this matter? As long as you let the first day help me find Luo zhanjian''s whereabouts, I''ll take someone to kill them now. It won''t bother you. So does Ge an. Ask him to borrow the girl who can track them. She speaks like you, I''m so angry. "


    Gao Shengyi frowned: "Zhang Haohao, are you still so impatient? Luo zhanjian''s people are not weak, but they didn''t return overnight. Their whereabouts are unknown. None of us knows what they encountered. If they were really unlucky, you don''t know anything now. Just look for them like this. If you don''t take your life back, I have to care about the safety of the first day of junior high school."


    Zhang Haohao''s eyes widened and said, "you are sure we will encounter danger. Besides, there is really any danger. I may not be able to cope with it."


    Gao Shengyi smiled, pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "what if Luo zhanjian encountered a monster like last night, a rare beast at level 5 or even level 6, can you cope with it?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, Zhang Haohao opened his mouth and was speechless.


    After a while, he said, "it''s impossible. After all, it''s a minority..."


    Su Li finally understood. Zhang Haohao was in a hurry to find the missing Luo zhanjian and his party. He asked Gao Shengyi to borrow the first day of junior high school. He wanted to borrow the tracking spider of the first day of junior high school to find the whereabouts of Luo zhanjian and his party. Gao Shengyi insisted on waiting until he woke up and everyone discussed before making a decision.


    Zhang Hao angrily went to ge''an to borrow the building. Obviously, ge''an said something similar. He had no choice but to find himself. Ding Longyun stopped him from disturbing himself. This was the scene before.


    "Brother Gao is right. You can''t be rash. Calm down first." Su Li comforted Zhang Haohao first, then looked at Gao Shengyi and said, "is the girl named junior one sure that she can find the whereabouts of Luo zhanjian''s party?"


    Last night, the tracking spider of the first day of junior high school couldn''t find the whereabouts of the crystal ninja. Now he has some doubts. After a night, can the tracking spider of the first day of junior high school find the ten man team of Luo zhanjian?


    Gao Shengyi said, "as long as those people have breath, she will be able to find them. Unless they all have no breath like the monster last night, there is no way."


    Su Li gave a sound and said, "well, let the first day of junior high school try to find Luo zhanjian''s breath and determine the specific location. I''ll have something to eat first and then go with Zhang Haohao."


    Hearing that Su Li was willing to accompany him, Zhang Haohao was happy and said, "brother Su, you are willing to accompany me. That''s the best."


    With Su Li, it''s like having a sea god needle. No matter what danger or monster you encounter, you don''t have to worry.


    Su Li said, "Luo zhanjian is also a member of our ''tiger brigade''. They are missing now. I naturally have the obligation to investigate the cause."


    "OK, I''ll go to the first day of junior high school now." Gao Shengyi said and turned to leave.


    Su Li washed, ate breakfast and took a bath. She was too tired last night and fell asleep without taking a bath.


    After taking a bath, he felt comfortable, while Zhang Haohao went to convene the candidates who were about to leave.


    Su Li only explained one word to the candidate. The number of people is expensive and the essence is not much. Zhang Hao nodded to understand.


    After a while, the Ding brothers and sisters came with Li pangzi, the original sixth leader of Genesis. Now Li pangzi is the centurion of the second defense squadron of the "tiger brigade".


    Ding Hui said, "fat Li is worried about Guo Jia. I heard that you are going to look for them, and he insisted on going with you."


    Li pangzi looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, let me go with you. Guo Jia is my brother. Now he is missing. I also want to know what happened to him."


    Guo Jia is one of the three people led by the ten person team who disappeared yesterday. He was originally Li pangzi''s deputy and the deputy commander of the second defense squadron led by Li pangzi. Yesterday, he became the three leaders of an outgoing reconnaissance team together with Luo zhanjian and Wang Jia.


    They all have the strength of the leader level, but they don''t want to go missing. Although they all know their misfortunes, they still want to investigate.


    Su Li nodded and agreed.


    Then Gao Shengyi came with the first day of junior high school, and Zhang Haohao brought five people, namely Dong Wenlu, sun Fangchao, Zhang Huaning, Cong Minghao and Mu Jiaxin.


    These five people can be said to be the core members of his team. They are also the 100 guards or deputy guards of several squadrons. They are also important figures in the "tiger brigade".


    Among them, Dong Wenlu is the Baiwei commander of the first long-range Squadron, sun Fangchao and Zhang Huaning are his deputies, and Cong Minghao is Luo zhanjian''s deputy. However, he didn''t go out with Luo zhanjian yesterday. As for mu Jiaxin, he is one of the two deputy Baiwei commanders of the sixth melee squadron led by Jiang shuijue.


    They used to be the core personnel under Zhang Haohao and had a good relationship with Luo zhanjian and Wang Jia. Although they are now transformed into a "tiger brigade", they also have their own new positions. Now Luo zhanjian and Wang Jia are missing. At Zhang Haohao''s command, they are not hesitant to follow him to find the missing Luo zhanjian and his party.


    These five people plus Zhang Haohao, plus Li pangzi and the first day of junior high school, this is eight people, plus he is nine people. Su Li estimated that the number of people was almost the same, so he decided to start.


    This trip is to find out the reason why Luo zhanjian and his party are missing. He doesn''t want to make a big fuss. Nine people are enough.


    "That''s OK, just nine of us. Let''s go." Su Li decided to start. Gao Shengyi said, "no, it''s ten people. On the first day of the new year, can I not accompany her?" he said and smiled.


    Obviously, the relationship between him and junior one is not just that simple.


    Ding Hui said, "and me. There are eleven people here."


    Li pangzi is her subordinate. Now Li pangzi is going, and Ding''s siblings have decided to go with her.


    "Su Li, I''m going too!" Ding Longyun''s loud voice attracted Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Xu Haihai. At the moment, they all asked to go with Su Li.


    Xu Xuehui also appeared with Shuilin beast. She and Shuilin beast were eager to look at Su Li. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning in their eyes was obvious and wanted to walk with him.


    This gives Su Li a headache.


    "Two crocodile toothed turtles, two sea Python sharks, plus sister Hui''s black scale turtle, there are at most three people on each back, and no more than 15 people."


    Finally, after discussion, 15 candidates were determined, including Su Li, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, junior one, Li pangzi, Dong Wenlu, sun Fangchao, Zhang Huaning, Cong Minghao and Mu Jiaxin, plus Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui, exactly 15.


    Gu Mingfeng saw that Jiang shuijue was going and wanted to follow him. This time, Jiang shuijue simply refused. First, he came forward and had an unpleasant quarrel with Ding Longyun. She could see that Su Li was a little unhappy. Second, there was really no place for him today.


    Gu Mingfeng didn''t dare to say anything more when he saw Jiang shuijue''s flat face refuse. He could only watch the fifteen of them leave, then shook his head and sighed. His face looked a little gloomy and lost.


    "Brother Gu, why bother?" suddenly a voice came. Gu Mingfeng turned and looked, but Jiang Xiaodong with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Mingfeng looked at him.


    Jiang Xiaodong handed him a cigarette.


    Gu Mingfeng was inexplicably upset and took the cigarette.


    After Jiang Xiaodong helped him light a cigarette, he took a deep breath and said, "there is no grass at the end of the world. Why love a flower alone? A woman''s heart is not on you. No matter how much you spend, it''s boring. It''s not a saying. Although it''s a little ugly, it''s called licking the dog, licking the dog, licking to the end, there''s nothing."


    Seeing Gu Mingfeng''s face changed, Jiang Xiaodong laughed and said, "of course, I just said it casually. If you think what I said is not pleasant to hear, just think what I just said is farting."


    Jiang Xiaodong said and was ready to leave. Gu Mingfeng suddenly said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Xiaodong stopped.


    Gu Mingfeng took a deep breath and then said, "I''m not a person who doesn''t know good or bad. I know it''s a good intention to persuade me. It''s just that I can''t control my feelings. This is the first time I like a girl, and it may be the only time in my life... But she..."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help clenching his fist, and his face showed a look of sadness and loss.

 Chapter 378

    Jiang Xiaodong realized why Gu Mingfeng was so persistent. It turned out that this was his first love.


    Jiang Xiaodong thought for a while and then said: "Or you can try to get in touch with other girls. There are many girls here now. Maybe you will meet other girls you like better. Brother, living in such a world, you don''t know if you will live tomorrow. In this case, you can still be so obsessed with liking someone. To tell the truth, I admire you very much, At least I can''t do it. Now I feel that while I''m still alive today, I can be happy every second. There are many girls in the ancient city who are very open. I''ve hooked up two in the past two days. Of course, everyone takes what they need. They just want to be happy at present, don''t worry about the future, and don''t be responsible. How cool it is. "


    These words made Gu Mingfeng''s face look cloudy and sunny. He seemed to be fascinated, but he felt that it was against his moral concept.


    After a while, he said, "I envy brother Jiang that you can live so freely. I... Can''t do it like you."


    Jiang Xiaodong smiled and said, "come with me. I''ll take you to meet some new girls. You don''t have to do anything. You should know some new friends."


    As he spoke, he took Gu Mingfeng to the building behind him.


    Gu Mingfeng looked reluctant and shook his head to refuse, but he was finally pulled away by Jiang Xiaodong.


    Su Li and his party of 15 people went down to the edge of the floating island. Two crocodile toothed turtles, two Python sharks and the black scale turtles of Ding''s sister and brother all appeared one after another to welcome their masters.


    Gong Xiao rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 2 and took Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui. Su Li rode crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and took Ding Longyun and Zhang Haohao. The rest went to the black scale turtle of Ding''s sister and brother and the other two Python sharks. Su Li found that the water Lin beast also followed.


    "We''re full, but we don''t have your place. Hurry back." Su Li smiled.


    The water Lin beast shook his head and jumped straight into the water. The water fluctuated slightly. It was half floating on the water. The water could only reach its knees.


    "Can you catch up with our speed?" Su Li looked at it with some doubt, then patted crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 on the neck and let it go.


    The water Lin beast raised his head proudly, and then he didn''t see how it moved. His body was like sliding on the water and shot forward. The speed was not only slower than that of the crocodile toothed turtle, but even faster.


    Su Li''s eyes brightened and he felt that he had found a new mount.


    "Yes, but now the figure is a little smaller and a little bigger..." Su Li touched his chin and showed a smile.


    The water Lin beast, who was excited and proud to slide forward, didn''t know. Because of his move, Su Li locked in his new mount in the future.


    On the first day, his hands showed the luminous spider and threw it into the water.


    The huge glowing spider began to gallop on the water and rushed to the west of Longqiu mountain.


    "Just follow it, it feels it." Chuyi whispered, and then pointed to the luminous spider.


    "Go, follow it." Su Li whispered. Soon, two crocodile toothed turtles, two Python sharks and a black scale turtle were full of 15 people, plus a water Lin animal sliding in the water, chasing after the luminous spider.


    The crowd was much faster than taking a raft, and soon threw the three peaks of Longqiu mountain far behind.


    "Unexpectedly, after a night and the rainstorm last night, this tracking spider can also capture Luo zhanjian''s breath. It''s really powerful." many people can''t help admiring the powerful ability of tracking spiders on the first day of junior high school.


    Su Li thought that it was invalid to track the crystal ninja on the first day of junior high school last night, but Lou Shuwan, under Ge an, found the location of the crystal ninja. Of course, this does not mean that Lou Shuwan''s tracking ability is better than that on the first day of junior high school, but there are differences in the abilities of both sides.


    The first day of junior high school mainly depends on the breath to track. As long as the breath is left, the luminous spider can sense it no matter how weak or how far away it is, and then track it.


    Lou Shuwan obviously doesn''t track with breath. She seems to see with the special ability of "white eyes", and she should only see one target at the same time.


    So last night she could see the crystal ninja, but she didn''t know the dark military division around the crystal ninja, and the distance was no more than kilometers. She couldn''t stand it and fainted. It can be seen that her ability also has great limitations.


    Accordingly, in tracking Luo zhanjian''s whereabouts today, her ability is estimated to be far inferior to the luminous spider on the first day of junior high school.


    "The boy Luo zhanjian went to the West yesterday. Now the spider is also chasing to the West. It seems that the goal is not wrong."


    Zhang Hao had doubts about whether he could really find Luo zhanjian on the first day of junior high school, but now when he saw here, he nodded secretly, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.


    Although everyone knew that Luo zhanjian, Wang Jia, Guo Jia and other ten people should be dead, they still had the idea of what to do. The most important thing was to find out how they died.


    The so-called live to see people, die to see the body, if the monster killed, that''s all right, if not killed by the monster, but died in the hands of other forces or even other humans, Zhang Haohao vowed to avenge them.


    When we set out today, everyone knew that there were only two reasons for the death of Luo zhanjian and his party, one was killed by monsters and the other was killed by other humans.


    The world is full of dangers. Even human survivors do not always have good intentions.


    Just like Tang Yunshan and his party they met before, if Su Li was not under control, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Boy, if you are really killed by others, don''t worry, I will avenge you if I fight for my life."


    Zhang Hao murmured.


    Suddenly, Chuyi said, "Naro zhanjian''s breath is very strong. He may not be dead."


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was a little excited. Zhang Hao said excitedly, "are you sure?"


    Chuyi said, "it''s just that it''s very possible. I''m not sure until I see it with my own eyes."


    "Well, anyway, I''ll trouble you today. I owe you a favor. If you need my help in the future, just say it." Zhang Haohao was very excited.


    "We are all partners. This is my duty. It''s not human. You don''t have to."


    Zhang Hao nodded again and again. He has always had a bad mouth. He has a rare attitude today.


    They rode very fast. After a while, they left Longqiu mountain for at least ten kilometers. On the way, they only occasionally saw some sporadic buildings exposed to the water, which were not large-scale. Other buildings were damaged, and only the residual walls were exposed on the water.


    Seeing from a distance, they didn''t go to search carefully. They understood that if there were survivors here, they would either die or have gathered in Longqiu mountain. They couldn''t stay in these sporadic buildings.


    "How about it? How long will it be?" Zhang Hao was a little anxious and asked about the first day of junior high school from time to time.


    On the first day, he shook his head and just focused on the shining spider running on the water.


    She was a little tired after she continued to track the spider.


    At the moment, they drove about 20 kilometers along the west of Longqiu mountain. Zhang Hao was inevitably impatient.


    Suddenly, Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand behind Gong Xiao and said, "there is an island ahead."


    "Island?" Gong Xiao''s first reaction was Su Li''s blood Crystal Beast.


    Su Li also looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "what kind of island?" he also thought of the blood Crystal Beast.


    "Machinery, metal... An island formed by many machines."


    Xu Xuehui gestured. Her words surprised everyone.


    Ding Hui said, "little girl, do you mean there is an island formed by metal machinery ahead?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded at her.


    Su Li said, "machinery island? Who knows where it belongs in this direction?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "I''ve seen the map. I remember that the west of Longqiu mountain belongs to Taiwei county. It should not be in the area of Taiwei County, but it''s strange how there is a machinery island."


    Everyone knows Xu Xuehui''s powerful eyes. Since she said there was an island formed of mechanical metal in front of her, there must be no mistake.


    Gao Shengyi said, "on the first day of junior high school, let your speed of tracking spiders slow down."


    Now I don''t know what Xu Xuehui said about the metal machinery island in front. Everyone was alert. The luminous spider running on the water in front slowed down, and Su Li also slowed down the speed of crocodile toothed turtle and python shark.


    Zhang Hao said, "Luo zhanjian''s team is missing. Does it have anything to do with this mechanical island?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "look at this direction. It''s very possible. Maybe they saw this mechanical island yesterday. It''s very possible that there was an accident."


    Zhang Haohao said, "didn''t it say that Luo zhanjian might still be alive on the first day of junior high school? Were they just trapped on this mechanical island?"


    Gao Shengyi said: "there are all kinds of possibilities. In short, we''ll see it later. But Zhang Haohao, remember not to be impulsive. No matter what we see, we need to discuss it carefully before we take the next step."


    Zhang Hao nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not a fool. The situation is not clear. Will I act rashly?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "that''s the best."


    When Su Li heard Xu Xuehui say there was a mechanical Island ahead, he began to observe the water in the distance.


    It''s hard to imagine how an island made of mechanical metal could appear on the water. Everyone was a little surprised and uncertain.


    So they slowed down a little and drove on the water for five or six kilometers. Finally, they saw the water ahead from a distance. There was a dark shadow. Looking at the outline, it was indeed like a floating island. Just because of the distance, they didn''t have Xu Xuehui''s vision and couldn''t see whether the outline of the suspected floating island was really made of mechanical metal.


    As we approached, the outline of the floating island in the distance became clearer and clearer, and everyone finally saw that it was really a mechanical island.


    I can''t describe the shock people felt when they saw it. It was like an island made of countless huge steel and various metal materials, like a huge and incomparable steel building.


    "My God, what''s that? I''ll believe it if anyone tells me that it was an alien spaceship that crashed and fell there." Zhang Hao couldn''t help shouting.


    Gao Shengyi looked at him and said, "maybe you''re right. Maybe it''s a space station that fell from the sky. It just floats on the water and looks like a mechanical metal island. Otherwise, this thing can''t appear in this area. Even more monsters can''t build this thing."


    Su Li said, "don''t underestimate those monsters. Now the evolution of monsters is becoming more and more strange. No, it should be said that the world has become more and more strange. Remember the mechanical monsters we met before the monsters attacked the city?"


    He is talking about the level 4 rare beast mechanical sentry and level 3 rare beast mechanical storm encountered before the siege.


    These two rare animals are all formed by machinery.


    Gao Shengyi said, "brother Su means that the mechanical island in front has something to do with those mechanical monsters?"


    Su Li said, "I''m not sure. I mean, since this monster formed by machinery can be born, it''s not strange that this island formed by machinery has appeared. In short, the types of monsters are becoming more and more strange. I always think the world will change further. We all need to be prepared."


    Before entering the bottom of the leech mother''s nest in Yuping peak and entering the strange and strange world, Su Li understood more and more that the real thought of the world might be far more strange and terrible than all of them imagined.


    With such mental preparation, I don''t think it''s strange or shocking to look at the machinery island in the distance.


    After all, even the winged giant whale creatures that can be covered by the sky have seen it. What''s strange about this island formed of mechanical metal.


    Gao Shengyi said: "everyone slow down. We don''t know what the situation of the mechanical island is. We need to be careful."


    The crowd slowly slowed down and approached while observing.


    On the first day of junior high school, he suddenly said, "I just felt right. Naluo zhanjian is really alive. He is in the machinery island."


    She called back the glowing tracking spider.


    Hearing this, Zhang Haohao suddenly cheered up and said, "I knew that this boy has always been very lucky. He will be fine, but this boy didn''t come back all night in this mechanical island? When I see him later, I must cut him."


    Li pangzi hurriedly said, "sister Chuyi, what about the others, Guo Jia and them?"


    The first day of junior high school shook his head and said, "I can only confirm that Naro zhanjian is still alive. His breath is very alive, which means he is still alive. As for others..."


    She didn''t go on, but Li pangzi''s heart had sunk and understood what she wanted to say.


    The smile that just appeared on Zhang Haohao''s face also converged and said, "you mean... Is it only Luo zhanjian alive?"

 Chapter 379

    Chuyi said, "it''s hard to say now. You can only know when you get to the island."


    Zhang Hao didn''t ask again. He already had the answer in his heart.


    Gong Xiao whispered, "Xuehui, can you see what''s in the mechanical island? Such as monsters or other dangers."


    Xu Xuehui said, "yes, there are many mechanical monsters... There are many kinds."


    Su Li nodded slightly and Gao Shengyi said, "it seems that brother Su guessed right. This mechanical island is probably related to those mechanical monsters. It may be their nest."


    Ding longyunqi said, "since it''s the nest of the mechanical monster, why is the one named Luo zhanjian there?"


    What he actually wants to express is how can Naro zhanjian still live in the monster''s nest? It''s just that it''s hard to say this clearly, so as not to hit Zhang Haohao.


    Although Ding Longyun is careless, he still knows this.


    People''s ideas are similar to Ding Longyun''s actual. Although it''s hard to say clearly, they all feel strange in their hearts. It''s inevitable that they will doubt whether there is something wrong with the feeling of junior one? Otherwise, this is totally unreasonable.


    "Look, there''s a boat."


    Suddenly, Gao Shengyi stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Everyone immediately saw that two steam cushion boats appeared about one or two kilometers to the left of the machinery island. The two steam cushion boats were tied together side by side with ropes. They looked like one and were rapidly approaching the machinery island.


    There were nine people in the two steam cushion boats tied together, of which two women sat astride in the middle, which was particularly conspicuous.


    In addition to the nine people, a giant crocodile followed behind the two cushion boats.


    The crocodile is nearly eight meters long, covered with metallic luster, floating and sinking in the water.


    It was supposed to be the mount of the nine people, but the nine people probably didn''t ride the giant crocodile because they were on the cushion boat, but let it follow behind the two ships.


    Ding Hui said, "it seems that people from other forces have noticed the mechanical island."


    The nine people who appeared in two steam cushion boats tied together are probably human survivors, most likely from other forces.


    Gao Shengyi said, "it''s not too far from the county seat of Taiwei county. Nine times out of ten, these nine people come from the county seat of Taiwei county."


    Both sides were rapidly approaching the machinery island. The nine people also noticed Su Li and others and kept looking at them.


    Soon, the nine people in two cushion boats arrived at the machinery island one step ahead of them.


    They tied the steamboat to the island and boarded the machinery island one after another.


    The eight meter giant crocodile behind the cushion boat also slowly climbed up the island.


    When it boarded the machinery Island, people found that the giant crocodile was very strange. Its body was like a crocodile and its tail was very long, but it had human like arms and legs, especially its two hind legs, which seemed strong enough to support it for human walking.


    Although Xu Xuehui said there were many mechanical monsters on the island, seeing the nine people and one crocodile on the island, there was no mechanical monster attacking them on the island.


    After they went to the island, the nine people did not continue to go in, but walked around the edge of the island. The goal was exactly where Suli and others were going to land.


    Suli and his party arrived at the machinery island about five minutes later than them.


    As they approached, everyone felt that the area of this mechanical island was not small, at least seven or eight sizes of sulina floating island. A large number of metal columns stood tall and intertwined with each other, like an inverted bowl.


    Su Li and his party of 15 people and one beast arrived at the shore, but they saw that the nine people and one crocodile had been waiting for them on the shore, looking at each other.


    The water Lin beast gave a slight low whistle, turned into a blue shadow, and jumped onto the machinery Island first.


    The island is made of countless kinds of mechanical metals. The ground is not flat. There are gaps and gaps in many places. If you don''t pay attention, it''s easy to step into the gaps and gaps. People standing on it need to be careful under their feet.


    The water Lin beast rushed up, looked at the nine people and an alligator in front of him with a pair of eyes, roared slightly in his mouth, opened his fangs, and looked unfriendly.


    Su Li had been looking at the nine people for a long time and quietly started the "peeping Rune", and had observed the data of the nine people.


    The nine men, seven men and two women, and the seven men are all advanced level 2. According to the data he obtained, the strength of the seven men is strong or weak. According to the flawless "peeping Rune" evaluation, three of them are rated as "inferior" and the other four are rated as "weak".


    The so-called "inferior" is actually the leader level strong, including the comments of Ding''s sister and brother, Gong Xiao, Zhang Haohao and others. They are all "inferior".


    Of course, the scope of "inferior" is very wide. They are both "inferior". In fact, they are different in strength. For example, among these people, the strength of Ding''s sister and brother is more prominent, which is equivalent to double strengthening.


    Unfortunately, although the sisters and brothers master twice as many strengthening and Lingyuan skills as others, the Lingyuan skills they have at present are not the top of the three kinds of Lingyuan skills except the "Crimson Ghost land".


    At present, the only "medium" evaluation he sees is ge''an with "life exchange".


    It can even be said that only Ge an in the state of "life exchange" can get a "medium" evaluation. If he does not use "life exchange", Ge an can only be regarded as a "inferior".


    As for the strength of the two women, they are very weak and have not advanced. They only reach the level of level 5 of the spiritual source. As for the evaluation, they are not directly. They are not even "weak". It seems that because they are too weak, "peeping runwen" is too lazy to give evaluation.


    "It''s strange that these nine people are companions. How can these two women be so weak? It''s unreasonable." Su Li immediately noticed the two women and found that they were pale and haggard.


    Although they are not ugly, they are in sharp contrast to the other seven men because of their depressed spirit and haggard appearance.


    In addition to the two women, Su Li was surprised by the information of the giant crocodile following them.


    Because he failed to capture any information about the giant crocodile.


    This is rare.


    He once met a person who could not capture the data, that is, Lin Baiyu, the leader of the former "Pearl City", just because he had a treasure "Taiji ball" that can shield the isolation ability, and then the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman, he could not peep into their data.


    The fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman are powerful and unfathomable. He can''t peep. He can understand that at present, only these three people can''t peep at any data, but this is the first time to encounter a monster like this giant crocodile who can''t peep at any data.


    After all, even if it is stronger than the pseudo dragon, or the water Kirin, the Lord of the end, and the mysterious underwater meat mountain, he can peep into some data. The difference only lies in the amount of data he peeps into.


    The only reasonable explanation is that the giant crocodile in front of him has the ability of shielding peeping similar to Lin Baiyu.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao and Chuyi all came ashore one after another. Everyone looked carefully under their feet to prevent them from stepping into the gap of mechanical metal below without paying attention, which could easily twist their ankles.


    When he noticed that the two women looked haggard and weak, Su Li felt that the seven men in front of him were not good. He also understood why the water Lin beast roared at them and looked unfriendly.


    Although the seven men were human, their eyes were not right, with an evil and strange meaning. There was a faint smell of blood all over them.


    When the people made eye contact with them, they immediately felt uncomfortable and suddenly showed an alert look.


    "Yes... It''s all on time..." one of the men in his twenties was pale and couldn''t see a trace of blood. A pair of lips looked very bright red. He opened his mouth as he said, and then stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth.


    Those eyes, without concealing their desire, stared at Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and the third daughter of the first day of junior high school and scanned them.


    His eyes were like poisonous snakes. The three women who were stared at felt very uncomfortable. On the first day, they were afraid and hid behind Gao Shengyi.


    Jiang shuijue also retreated behind Su Li. He couldn''t help grasping his arm and avoiding each other''s eyes.


    Only Gong Xiao stood still and didn''t seem to care about her aggressive eyes, but her face became colder and colder. In her eyes, there was a faint intention of killing.


    Originally, Gao Shengyi and others wanted to go ashore and communicate with each other. They wanted to find out where the other party came from and what forces they belonged to. They even thought they could join hands to enter the mechanical Island, but they didn''t expect to meet such a group of people, and they immediately felt disgusted.


    Zhang Haohao, in particular, had suppressed his anger because of Luo zhanjian. He had nowhere to vent. When he saw the gloomy faces of these men, his eyes stared at the three women without scruples. He simply didn''t pay attention to them, and his heart was very angry.


    Without speaking, he brushed the ground and pulled out the two Lingyuan weapons in his chest, silver light sword and xuanmo sword.


    He was about to drink angrily. Suddenly, another man among the seven men gave a hoarse low smile and said, "with fresh goods, old goods can finally be cleaned up. We''re tired of playing for a long time. We''re really lucky today."


    The man was the oldest among the people. His face was wrinkled. He looked at least in his fifties. He was skinny. He stretched out his hands as he spoke.


    His hands looked as thin as skin and bones, like a pair of bird claws.


    The two women standing between them suddenly changed their faces when they heard this. They seemed to know what was going to happen. One of the women lost her voice and screamed, "no --"


    Before she finished speaking, the man suddenly turned around, stretched out his hands, and suddenly grabbed the two women''s sky cover.


    Originally, Zhang Haohao thought he was going to fight himself and others, and was preparing to stop him, but he didn''t want the wrinkled man to turn around and catch the two women behind him.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even at Su Li''s speed, there was no time to stop it.


    Immediately following the strange scene, the two women who were caught by him withered quickly on their faces.


    Originally, their skin was tight and their face was covered with collagen. Although they looked haggard, their skin appearance was about 20 at most.


    Now, their blood essence seems to have been drained in an instant. They have aged for decades and become wrinkled and like dead bones.


    The wrinkled man''s ability surprised everyone. After Zhang was stunned, he couldn''t help shouting: "is this old thing a monster?"


    Gong Xiao didn''t say a word. Suddenly, there was a fire red energy beam in front of her chest. As soon as she grabbed it with her right hand, she grabbed the immortal spear.


    As soon as the spear shook, the "Mantis Fist" launched, cooperated with the spear, stabbed six spears in an instant, gave birth to six red illusions, and stabbed the wrinkled man from the rear.


    The wrinkled man let out a cry in his mouth. He grabbed the two women like dead bones and corpses with both hands. As soon as he turned his body, he threw the two women over and used them as weapons to hit the spear stabbed by Gong Xiao.


    The two women, with dull faces, wrinkles, round eyes and motionless, have obviously been deprived of their lives by the wrinkled man and turned into two bodies.


    Gong Xiao''s spear turned slightly. Although he did not start the "non ember fire", there was a flame rising on the spear. With two "hiss", he stabbed into the two women''s bodies. The flame surged out and immediately ignited the two women''s bodies.


    Then the spear shook like a spirit snake and stabbed the wrinkled man''s throat.


    Now Gong Xiao is actually getting stronger and stronger. He is already a real leader level strong man.


    "Hot enough, I like it!" the 20-year-old man standing next to the wrinkled man with pale face and eyes like poisonous snakes suddenly opened his mouth, revealed a yellow tooth, turned his right hand, and a ring formed by energy condensation suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The energy ring was suspended and rotated in the palm of his hand. Gong Xiao, who had just stabbed out half of the spear, suddenly felt a blur in front of his eyes, his spirit was in a trance, and the spear in his hand also stopped.


    Seizing the moment when she was in a trance, the wrinkled man suddenly stepped forward and approached Gong Xiao. A smile appeared on his face. The wrinkles on his face seemed to ripple. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he patted the doors on both sides of Gong Xiao.


    "Hu Qinghai, take it easy. Don''t kill her -"


    The man in his twenties was busy shouting. He was afraid that Hu Qinghai would take Gong Xiao''s life.


    Although Hu Qinghai looks wrinkled and in his fifties, his real age is no more than 30.


    He has a terrible ability called "aging". He can accelerate the aging of the two women. Just after they were caught by him, he used this "aging" ability to make the two women grow old and deprive them of their lives.


    But when he first began to understand the "aging" ability, because he was not proficient, he was also affected by the "aging" ability and became an aging look with wrinkles.


    Because of this, his mentality is unbalanced. What he likes to do most now is to turn people into wrinkled old people.

 Chapter 380

    "Don''t worry, I......" Hu Qinghai just said three words. He suddenly felt a flower in front of him. He didn''t understand what happened, so he got a heavy punch on his face.


    With a sound of "porphyrin", he felt severe pain, and his eyes suddenly turned into colorful colors. Then his head smashed and exploded, and blood splashed everywhere. Two of his eyes flew out of the blood like two bullets.


    With one punch, Hu Qinghai''s head was shattered, and the headless body was still there. It stagnated for a second before it fell back.


    It was Su Li who shot.


    As if she had done a trivial thing, Su Li withdrew her right fist and shook the blood stained on her mechanical gloves.


    Lingyuan and four pieces of equipment appeared from the headless body and disappeared into his body.


    Looking at Su Li''s instant explosion of Hu Qinghai''s head, the remaining six men suddenly changed their faces, followed by taking out their weapons one after another, "Hua La" opened the formation and formed a fan.


    On the contrary, Su Li didn''t take out his weapons except Gong Xiao and Zhang Haohao. Even Su Li punched Hu Qinghai in the head, but didn''t cut out the red moon dragon.


    Just these people in front of him are not worthy of using monarchical weapons.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help laughing and said: "It seems that no matter what era, we human beings will inevitably have such scum. All kinds of people we met before have good and bad, but even the worst people, I can barely know the purpose of their behavior. It''s unreasonable for you guys to kill your two companions for no reason."


    Su Li said calmly, "go ahead and kill them. We still have more important things to do. We don''t need to waste energy on these things."


    In his opinion, these people in front of him can no longer be called humans. They are no different from monsters. He is too lazy to waste energy talking. Killing them to look for Luo zhanjian in the machinery island is the business.


    "You''re too arrogant. You think you''ll be invincible if you can kill Hu Qinghai?" the pale man held the rotating energy ring in his right hand and stared at Su Li ruthlessly.


    Gong Xiao retreated to Su Li and said, "this guy''s ability is a little strange. Just now I suddenly felt confused. His ability seems to affect people''s spirit."


    The man said proudly, "yes, I have the ability to brainwash you..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Haohao suddenly rushed towards him, waved his double swords and cut down head-on.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but turned around and handed the man over to Zhang Haohao, while he rushed at the others.


    The man''s eyes were round, and the energy ring held in his right hand suddenly rotated and launched the most powerful "brainwashing". Suddenly, he found that Zhang Haohao, who rushed towards him, had become a human mirror.


    My heart was so cold that I didn''t have time to move. Suddenly, my brain was shocked. For a moment, the world was spinning. I just felt that the whole world was spinning.


    Zhang Haohao''s rebound ability bounced back his "brainwashing" and acted on himself.


    The next moment, a hand stretched out from the human mirror, and the silver sword flashed a silver light in mid air and wiped the man''s neck.


    The blood from the neck rose, and the man''s head flew out, rolled and fell heavily to the ground.


    Su Li entered the "devil muscle" state and rushed into the oncoming people.


    Ding Longyun laughed, took out the soul cutting magic knife, and rushed out with Gong Xiao.


    The water Lin beast looked very excited and gave a shriek. The golden lightning flashed on the Golden Corner above his head.


    One of the men roared all over his face, his face was slightly twisted, his hands grabbed the ground, and the mechanical metal on the ground twisted upward to form a mechanical shield.


    As soon as the mechanical shield took shape, Su Li''s fist burst over.


    With a bang, his fist hit the mechanical shield firmly. The mechanical shield immediately collapsed into it, forming a deep pit, and then hit the man''s chest.


    The "crack" sound of bone fragmentation sounded, and the man flew out upside down with the distorted mechanical shield, spilling blood in the air.


    The man fell heavily to the ground and did not die immediately. Instead, he turned over and looked up and hissed at the giant crocodile who had been waiting quietly: "brother Tian, help us --"


    Followed by a "crack", a golden lightning fell. It was the water Lin beast who launched the horn of Leize and split on the man.


    The man screamed and was split into a mass of coke by golden lightning. He died immediately.


    Seven men died in a short time. The remaining four men changed their faces and didn''t dare to fight with everyone. Instead, they instinctively retreated and retreated behind the giant crocodile.


    The giant crocodile was covered with metallic luster, just like a monster made of steel. At the moment, it lay quietly on the ground without response. It didn''t look up until the man shouted "brother Tian" and was killed by the golden lightning of Shuilin beast.


    Su Li has always been very concerned about the steel giant who can''t peep into the data. At this moment, when he heard that the man called him "brother Tian" before he died, his heart flashed: "isn''t this giant crocodile their mount, but human beings?"


    "Brother Tian, these guys are terrible. Only you can deal with them -" the four people who are still alive retreated to the giant crocodile and exported one after another.


    Suli stopped and stared at the steel giant.


    Ding Longyun''s soul cutting magic knife followed and swept out. The magic eye on the knife opened and launched the "magic eye light wave".


    He also saw that the giant crocodile seemed strange. He directly launched his skills. With a flash of light, he went straight to the giant crocodile across the air.


    "Waste -"


    Suddenly, the giant crocodile''s mouth slightly opened and closed, and even made a human voice. The big mouth of the blood basin suddenly welcomed Ding Longyun''s "magic eye light wave" and sucked it for a long time. This amazing "magic eye light wave" was sucked in by its mouth.


    Then, as like as two peas of light, the next to the next moment, there was a nearly identical "magic eye light wave", which sprayed from its mouth and swept away to Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun was surprised and couldn''t help shouting, "good guy!"


    Gong Xiao saw it in his eyes. With a move from his left hand, a shield appeared side by side and protected Ding Longyun.


    The "magic eye light wave" rushed out and swept on the shield.


    "Boo boo" rang again and again, and one shield after another was smashed. When the fourth shield was smashed by the light wave, the light wave was weak, and finally, it was blocked by the fifth shield.


    Gong Xiao came to Ding Longyun with a spear. He stared at the giant crocodile and said, "are you a man or a monster?"


    Zhang Haohao said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s a person or a monster. Just kill them all -" the figure flashed, and both swords rushed at the giant crocodile.


    There was a golden lightning faster than him, but the water Lin beast launched the golden lightning and chopped down at the giant crocodile in the air.


    Gao Shengyi, Ding''s siblings, Jiang shuijue, sun Fangchao and Zhang Huaning also shot one after another.


    Although the iron giant who can speak human words makes people feel surprised, he will not have a special feeling or want to talk more nonsense after seeing too many people of life and death.


    At the moment, everyone has the same idea. They want to eradicate these people in front of them as soon as possible, and then enter the mechanical building facing them to have a look.


    These are real leaders. These four people also see the strength of everyone. They don''t fight at all, but quickly escape behind the iron giant.


    The iron and steel giant was struck by the golden lightning. Suddenly, he opened his big mouth in the blood basin and roared. It seemed that he was finally angered. A pair of strong thighs stood up, and his huge body suddenly stood up.


    The golden lightning was completely absorbed by it, followed by a lightning spit out of its mouth and split towards the people.


    Zhang Haohao changed into a human mirror again.


    The golden lightning struck the mirror, immediately rebounded, and flew to the iron giant once again.


    Almost at the same moment, the giant iron and steel crocodile kicked his legs, and his huge body slammed into him.


    With a roar, it was not afraid of the golden lightning that bounced back. With its iron like body, it bumped into a human mirror.


    Obviously, it doesn''t believe in evil and wants to smash a human mirror formed by a strong body.


    With a crisp sound, the mirror was indeed broken, but the real Zhang Haohao appeared behind it silently. With a shake of his right hand, he launched a skill attack of "silver lightsaber" and cut the steel giant from the rear.


    Su Li, who was in the "devil''s muscle" state, threw himself around the steel giant, stretched out his left hand, and a black lightning split out, attacking the four retreating people.


    These four people, either dodge or defend, want to resist.


    In the "crack" sound, black thunder was blocked by a light shield, but Su Li''s figure came almost at the same time as black thunder, and the fist of his right hand hit the man who had just opened the light shield on the head and face.


    The man didn''t even have time to scream, and his head broke.


    Lingyuan and two pieces of Lingyuan equipment flew into Su Li''s body, but the other party was advanced level 2 and didn''t get an effective Lingyuan.


    Gao Shengyi also succeeded. With the improvement of his strength, his ability can play an increasingly important role in combat. Unless he meets an opponent with much stronger strength than him, it is difficult to be his opponent.


    While anticipating the other party''s attack and avoiding the attack in advance, his bone breaking stick smashed the other party''s celestial cover.


    Zhang Haohao launched the silver lightsaber skill and struck the steel giant with solid results.


    With a clank, sparks splashed everywhere. The sword split on the iron giant crocodile''s body, which was like cast by steel, and burst out dazzling sparks. The crocodile''s tail that it dragged behind suddenly swept past.


    With a bang, the alligator''s tail was strong, and Zhang Haohao was shot so fast that he didn''t even have time to start the rebound ability of the mirror, so he was directly beaten away.


    Then, it jumped and collided with the water Lin beast.


    The water Lin beast hummed and rolled. Although it was protected by green scales, it was difficult to resist. It was hit like a rolling gourd and flew out.


    The steel giant suddenly broke out, beating Zhang Haohao and bumping into the flying water Lin beast. Everyone was surprised.


    Jiang shuijue, Cong Minghao and Mu Jiaxin immediately surrounded from the other side and were ready to attack with the skills in their weapons.


    "Wait a minute!" the iron giant suddenly gave a loud drink, suddenly jumped back and pulled away. It was obvious that its attack had left more strength. Although Zhang Haohao and Shuilin flew out, they didn''t suffer heavy damage, but suffered a little injury.


    Zhang Haohao quickly got up and stared at the steel giant with a shocked look in his eyes.


    Of course, he understood that the steel giant''s tail swing was so fast that he couldn''t react. Among the people, only Su Li could achieve such a fast speed.


    This iron giant is really powerful.


    "Brother Su, what level of rare beast is this monster?" Zhang Haohao wiped out the blood just seeping from the corners of his mouth, stared at the retreating steel giant, and didn''t rush up again. He knew that he was not the opponent of this monster.


    At the moment, the last two people who were still alive also followed and retreated, fled to the iron giant, and said in a voice: "brother Tian, kill them quickly. You can do it with your strength..."


    Before he finished speaking, the steel giant suddenly reached out, a pair of front claws stretched out, and "porphyrin" clapped on the two men''s heads.


    As soon as their eyes turned, they seemed to have no idea that the steel giant would coo to their opponent, and then fell down softly.


    The spirit source and equipment they owned flew into the body of the steel giant, and then the steel luster on its body surface became brighter. It seemed to integrate the spirit source and equipment into the energy they needed, and then become more powerful.


    "Two losers, still want me to save you? You don''t deserve to be my Chutian companion."


    The iron crocodile threw the two people who were smashed by him to one side, and then looked at Suli.


    At the moment, the nine people who came with it died, leaving only the iron giant who can speak human words.


    "He''s not a rare beast, maybe... It''s human." Suli stared at the steel giant and walked up slowly.


    Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and others were slowly forced up in a fan. Although everyone saw that the steel giant was not weak, with Su Li and so many leaders, people naturally wouldn''t be afraid of it.


    No matter how strong the monster is, it can never be stronger than the level 5 rare beast''s blood prison dog last night.


    "Let''s stop first and listen to me." the giant iron and steel crocodile, who calls himself Chutian, saw Suli surrounded by a group of people. He didn''t escape or be afraid. His mouth moved and spit out people''s words.


    "Are you really human? Your name is Chu Tian?" Zhang Haohao looked at the steel giant and was a little curious about it.

 Chapter 381

    Although many people who know people can change their bodies with the spirit source techniques, such as ape, bear or lion tiger, these spirit source techniques are not uncommon.


    For example, Zhang Huaning, one of the current 15 people, has the most powerful Lingyuan skill is "blood wolf". Once used, he can incarnate a werewolf with red blood all over his body, doubling his strength.


    However, the feeling of the iron giant to the public is completely different. It seems that he has completely become a monster, unlike Zhang Huaning''s "blood wolf" which only changes the werewolf when using his ability. He is still a normal human appearance at ordinary times.


    Out of curiosity about Chu Tian, the people are not in a hurry now. They just surround him slowly and want to hear what he wants to say.


    "Of course, although I have the body of a monster, I am indeed like you. I was also a human before. Now I have become a monster, and I don''t want to."


    The voice of the steel giant crocodile, who calls himself Chu Tian, is full of sadness. In a pair of crocodile eyes, it seems like tears are going to drop, but it can''t flow out.


    Ding Hui said, "how did you become like this?"


    "My name is Chu Tian. I was a young man with simple temperament. Later, there was a flood. My heart was full of fear. Later, I met some people and we became companions. Just because I was weak and timid, they looked down on me. Once we ran into danger and met a terrible crocodile. It stared at us. In order to get out of trouble, Cut off my wrist and covered me with blood. Then bind me to the raft and use me to attract the bloodthirsty crocodile monster. They took the opportunity to escape. "


    His voice was full of grief and indignation. People listened to him and didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. If it was true, it was tragic enough.


    "Later, the crocodile monster was attracted by my blood. I was tied and couldn''t move. I could only watch it gnaw and bite me bit by bit."


    "At that time, my heart was full of despair, confusion, pain and resentment... Why good people should be bullied, why weak people should be abandoned, and why those selfish and sinister people could live well? I''m not willing... I''m not willing..."


    "I don''t know what happened. In short, I was clearly eaten by the crocodile monster, but I didn''t die. When I woke up, I turned... I turned into the crocodile monster. My body was eaten by it, but my consciousness seemed to occupy its body. I... Became a crocodile..."


    When they heard this, they looked at each other.


    Ding Hui said: "in this way, you should have a similar ability of spiritual parasitism or occupying each other''s body. Maybe you were inspired in that despair, so after your body was eaten by the crocodile, your spirit occupied the crocodile''s body."


    "Yes, you''re right." Chutian''s huge crocodile head nodded: "Later, I also wanted to understand that I should have a similar ability, so I can only passively stimulate my ability to occupy the crocodile''s body. I can no longer take the initiative to abandon the crocodile''s body and replace it with a human body. Moreover, this body is very strong, much stronger than the fragile body of human beings. I am no longer the weakest and cowardly guy, and I will never be replaced by others Abandoned, only I abandoned those weak guys. "


    When he said this, he grinned as if laughing.


    "Then I tried to find the companions who bound me and left me to feed the crocodile."


    "Hey, hey... You know what? How do I deal with them?"


    His voice was filled with pride.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help saying, "how to deal with them? Kill them all?"


    "No, No." he shook his head and said, "I''m not such a narrow-minded person. Besides, the person who put forward this bad idea at that time was the only woman in the team. Thousands of mistakes were all the fault of that bitch woman. My companions were bewitched by her, so in addition to this woman, I forgave other companions. You just saw these companions."


    Dong Wenlu couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "you said these people who just died were the companions who tied you to feed crocodiles?"


    "Yes, I chose to forgive them. Do you think it''s good to be my companion? I chose to forgive them for their great mistakes, but only women can''t forgive."


    When he said this, his tone was faint.


    "That damned woman, I tortured her for three days and nights. Unfortunately, her body is too fragile. I have helped her get Lingyuan to recover every time she is about to die. As a result, she died after three days."


    Chu Tian''s tone was full of regret.


    Although he did not elaborate on how to torture the woman, they all heard that their backs were cold.


    "Well, do you want to be my companions? Just now those companions are too weak to be my Chutian companions. You are so strong, I like you, and I want to be your companions. In the future, we will all be companions, and we can have a good time..."


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to walk towards Su Li and stretched out a pair of forelimbs. A pair of crocodile eyes showed an excited look. Looking at Su Li and Zhang Haohao, it was like seeing a brand-new toy, full of excitement.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t like a companion like you." Gong Xiao held the immortal spear in his hand, raised it and pointed at the iron giant across the air.


    Chu Tian was stunned and immediately followed him. Suddenly, he roared, "sure enough, it''s another woman. You''re a woman, too."


    With a sudden force, he rushed towards Gong Xiao like a tank.


    This time, it didn''t leave her hand. The speed of the rush was so fast that Gong Xiao had an illusion in front of her eyes. At the moment, it was too late for her to dodge or cast her "storm shield".


    Almost at the same moment, a figure blocked in front of her, and the virtual shadow of a four armed demon appeared.


    Among the people, only Su Li can react, launch "demon Enchantment" and summon the four armed demon virtual shadow.


    With a bang, the four armed devil was hit by an iron giant and immediately burst and disappeared. Su Li seized the opportunity, hugged Gong Xiao and flashed sideways.


    With a "Hoo", the huge steel giant almost rushed out close to the two people, followed by an illusion of a huge tail, and photographed Gong Xiaohe and Su Li holding her.


    No matter how crazy Chu Tian is, he has to admit that the strength of the steel giant is terrible. It is much stronger than the general leaders. Su Li even doubts that its strength can be rated as "medium" at the same level like GE an.


    He has entered the third form of "devil muscle". Just now he can react instantly and avoid with Gong Xiao in his arms, because he has obtained four times the speed and four times the reaction ability, otherwise even he can''t react.


    At present, the strength of this steel giant has reached at least the level of level 4 rare beast general, or even stronger.


    A red ray of light shot quickly, and the red moon dragon swept out sideways and hit the giant crocodile''s tail with a bang.


    The power of terror erupted, and a huge crack immediately appeared on the crocodile tail cast like steel.


    Chu Tian roared, "I think you are a companion. How dare you hurt me?"


    He suddenly turned around, kicked his feet, jumped up and pounced on him with the power of thunder.


    Su Li threw Gong Xiao to the other side. The red moon dragon in his right hand shook. Immediately, blood red lights and shadows appeared and "thousand shadows" started.


    In an instant, countless collisions were launched between the two sides. With Su Li''s current strength and the sharpness of the red moon dragon chop, each attack can almost match the skill attack of an ordinary Lingyuan weapon.


    Although the steel giant crocodile was strong, it could not stand it. Its body shook. In an instant, the crocodile, which was better than steel, left huge wounds, but there was not much blood flowing out.


    "Damn it, you wait -"


    Chu Tian roared, turned around and wanted to distance himself from Su Li. He saw that Su Li was not easy to provoke and wanted to escape.


    Ding huizao had paid attention to its every move and quietly displayed the "Crimson Ghost field". Seeing that the steel giant wanted to escape, he stretched out his right hand. Suddenly, blood red chains appeared and intertwined into a net, and immediately locked the steel giant in it.


    The iron and steel giant roared like a crazy rampage in the "dark red ghost land", but no matter how many chains it broke, new chains came out, endless, like endless.


    Suddenly, the "crack" made a crisp sound, and the chains suddenly wrapped around the limbs of the steel giant and pulled it.


    The iron giant roared and struggled desperately.


    With a bang, although it broke the chains around its limbs, with the stagnation of this second, Su Li had jumped up in the air, clenched the red moon dragon in his hands, and hit the head of the iron giant in the air.


    A blood red new moon rose, cut down the head of the steel giant, quickly cut the head, neck and body, and finally fell between the feet, cutting the metal mechanical below one by one, showing a huge crack.


    Chu Tian gave the last roar, and the roar stopped suddenly.


    Su Li drew back his knife, opened the distance between the two sides, and then ejected a stream of blood from the body of the iron giant. The body of the powerful iron giant began to break apart from the middle.


    "Red Moon chop" combined with Su Li''s power, this knife directly split the body of the iron giant in half from the middle.


    Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message appeared.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 6091500"


    Kill the iron giant and let him get three effective spiritual sources.


    According to this estimate, Chu Tian may also be the strong one of advanced level 3.


    However, he became the steel giant. Obviously, his life form has changed greatly, because Su Li didn''t get any equipment except the three Lingyuan. However, he had killed Hu Qinghai before, and he gained a total of six pieces of equipment, but they are all ordinary equipment, which he can''t use.


    Now he has accumulated ten pieces of unusable Lingyuan equipment.


    Watching the steel giant being killed, the crowd slowly gathered around.


    Ding Longyun said, "do you think what this guy just said is true or false?"


    Gao Shengyi said: "looking at him like this, nine times out of ten it should be true. It''s not like acting, and he doesn''t have the need to act. This guy''s mind is completely distorted. Not only his body has become a monster, but his mind has also been assimilated by the monster. I think these so-called companions have influenced each other. It''s estimated that they have been possessed."


    Jiang shuijue sighed, "it seems that no matter what era, there is no shortage of perverts and madmen."


    Ding Longyun said, "of course, when there was no big flood before, there were perverts and madmen in that peaceful society. Moreover, in this world, people with weak minds may die at any time. They have long been crazy."


    Gao Shengyi said: "it''s easy for ordinary people to have psychological disorders after encountering or resisting major pressure. If the situation is serious, it will be very troublesome. Fortunately, we can live to this day, and our psychological tolerance is OK. Ge an found several psychologists and did psychological counseling for everyone. It''s very necessary. Ge an is really a capable person."


    "Come on, let''s go in and see what''s going on inside." Zhang Haohao has been worried about Luo zhanjian''s whereabouts.


    Originally, Xu Xuehui said that there were many mechanical monsters on the mechanical island. Everyone was ready to fight or retreat, but they didn''t want to meet a group of madmen like Chu Tian.


    Just now they were fighting here. There was a lot of noise, but they didn''t find any mechanical monsters. Now no one knows what the situation is in the mechanical island. They just feel that this situation is very abnormal, or is Xu Xuehui wrong?


    "On the first day of junior high school, are you sure Luo zhanjian is here?" Zhang Haohao asked the first day of junior high school again.


    Chu Yi said, "I''m sure his breath is very strong. He should be alive, and in the deep part of the mechanical Island, it seems... In the deep part below the mechanical island."


    Gao Shengyi frowned slightly and said, "is there a deep place under the island?"


    Zhang Hao nodded and stopped talking, but rushed straight ahead.


    Only twenty meters away from the crowd, it was a huge bowl shaped building made of countless metals and machinery.


    Zhang Haohao rushed up first, but he soon found that the building had no doors and windows. It looked like it was piled up of countless steel. He didn''t know how to get inside.


    Zhang Hao said, "I can''t see the entrance. What should I do now?"


    Gao Shengyi said, "let''s walk around this. Maybe the entrance and exit is on the other side."


    Just then, Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand, pointed up and said, "the entrance is there."


    The crowd looked down her fingers. She was referring to the top of the building.

 Chapter 382

    Seeing this, Zhang Hao said nothing. As soon as he was vertical, he swept up a few meters and climbed up the building.


    The building is composed of a large number of steel and mechanical metals. There are cracks everywhere. It is not difficult for people to climb up through the cracks.


    Zhang Haohao was the fastest and rushed to the front, followed by Shuilin beast. He was flexible. People still need to carefully observe the foothold when climbing up. He kept flying, and soon caught up with Zhang Haohao and went up side by side with him.


    After that, Su Li, Gong Xiao, Ding''s sister and brother, Jiang shuijue and others followed up one after another.


    Fifteen people and one beast quickly climbed up the arc-shaped slope formed by mechanical metal.


    Zhang Hao was anxious about the safety of Luo zhanjian. It can be said that he ran up at full speed.


    Soon, he saw an open-air dome above the building. From the dome, you can get in and out of the mechanical building. Looking at the shape, it is somewhat similar to the stadiums built in some places.


    Zhang Hao felt happy. He took a deep breath and forced his legs. He just accelerated forward. Suddenly, there was a "click click" sound on the edge of the dome in front.


    Then, one after another monsters rose from the dome. They were all made of mechanical metal in human shape, but they were taller than ordinary people, about two meters high, with shoulder guns on their shoulders, and Gatling machine guns on their arms. They were somewhat similar to the previous mechanical soldiers and mechanical sentinels, but they were very different.


    They don''t look as powerful as mechanical Stormers and mechanical sentinels, and their bodies are much thinner.


    "Defend!" Su Li gave a scold. As soon as his voice fell, there was a "dada" sound in front of him.


    As soon as these mechanical monsters raised their arms and began to rotate, the fire flashed like a machine gun, and immediately a lot of bullets came towards the people.


    On the shoulders of some mechanical monsters, the gun threatened, fired small shells and flew towards the people.


    The people who are climbing up immediately show their magic powers and use all kinds of defense means.


    Su Li summoned the "demon Enchantment" to show the huge four armed demon, maximize its virtual shadow and cover the front of the people. Gong Xiao summoned six shields in a row to protect the people.


    Ding Yang lifted the ghost shield, followed by the Black Ice Armor.


    Li pangzi let out a loud drink and took the initiative to welcome him. He is almost a full defense role. He strengthens fat, bully armor, anti injury armor and fat absorption. All of them are defense capabilities. Let alone that these bullets can''t penetrate his body, even if they meet a real shell, it''s difficult to explode him.


    Gao Shengyi''s left hand, launched the "magic shield" to protect himself and the first day behind him.


    A curtain of light rose in front of sun Fangchao. At the same moment, he entered the state of "body of light" and protected Dong Wenlu.


    He has a good relationship with Dong Wenlu, one attack and one defense, cooperate with each other, and can play the power of 1 + 1 greater than 2.


    Dong Wenlu had him in front of him, ignoring the bullets and shells flying over. He raised a metal shoulder gun on his shoulder and launched a shoulder gun. Two powerful shells flew towards the mechanical monster from the dome.


    Ding Longyun also spit out "air missiles" at the same moment, which are divided into eight, such as eight small bombs, which are shot away quickly.


    Fifteen people reacted very quickly. When they saw that the situation was bad, they defended while fighting back.


    The dense bullets made all kinds of sounds in the defense of the people, and all kinds of explosions continued to make a loud noise.


    There were explosions caused by shells fired by the other side, and long-range attacks launched by Ding Longyun and Dong Wenlu exploded in this group of mechanical monsters.


    Several mechanical monsters were blown apart and fell from the dome.


    Zhang Haohao gave a scold and turned it into a humanoid mirror. The humanoid mirror has a rebound function and is allowed to be attacked by bullets and shells.


    Around the dome, monsters are like the tide. There are more and more mechanical monsters surging towards the people.


    They all have powerful long-range attacks, and all kinds of bullets and shells are frantically venting towards the people.


    They couldn''t resist all kinds of defense, and suddenly burst one after another.


    The "demon Enchantment" summoned by Su Li just appeared. It couldn''t hold for a second and burst immediately.


    "Back -" Su Li gave a sound and stopped drinking, and the first one stepped back.


    He has captured the information of these mechanical monsters.


    These mechanical monsters, called mechanical beasts, are level 3 ordinary beasts.


    In terms of individual strength, they are nothing. Everyone''s strength is above them, but at a glance, there are at least hundreds or even thousands of mechanical animals emerging. So many mechanical animals fire together. The firepower is too strong. No matter how powerful the strength of everyone is, they can''t carry it by just 15 people and a water Lin beast.


    With Su Li''s order, the people quickly retreated back while launching various defenses to resist the bullets. Only Zhang Haohao was crazy and wanted to continue to rush forward.


    "Zhang Haohao, get back!" Suli shouted angrily.


    Zhang Haohao, who was about to rush up, heard Su Li''s angry cry, and trembled smartly, like a basin of cold water pouring down, he suddenly woke up and hurried to retreat with the people.


    His ability can play a great role in this situation, showing a mirror state. Even the bullets fired can rebound, fearless of these people''s fire attack.


    But Su Li has seen more powerful mechanical monsters among these three-level mechanical monsters.


    Moreover, although Zhang Haohao''s mirror rebound ability is powerful, it is not invincible. Once he is surrounded and various attacks come from all directions, his mirror can''t resist.


    Because the mirror can only bounce back before and after the attack, but the left and right is its fatal weakness, so it can''t bounce back.


    The crowd quickly retreated and came to the edge of the machinery island.


    Seeing the people retreat from the steel building, the groups of mechanical beasts shrink back to the dome again, and do not continue to catch up. It seems that their purpose is to protect the steel building.


    Although they were not injured, they were suppressed by terrorist fire just that round. Even if they had strong defense, they were difficult to parry. It was almost impossible to break through with that fire.


    "Brother Su, what should I do?" Zhang Hao''s face was very ugly and looked at Su Li.


    The first day of junior high school made it clear that Luo zhanjian was inside the mechanical island. He and Luo zhanjian were brothers and wanted to save him, but now they are guarded by so many mechanical monsters. It''s too difficult for them to attack.


    Su Li glanced at him and said to Chu Yi, "are you sure Naro zhanjian is in this mechanical island? And he''s still alive?"


    On the first day, he nodded and said, "my tracking spider can sense his breath. It''s more and more alive, which means he''s still alive."


    Zhang Hao murmured, "this is really strange."


    Although Luo zhanjian is his brother, it is really strange why Luo zhanjian can still live because there are so many mechanical monsters in the steel building.


    Ding Hui said: "it must be very difficult for us to rescue Naro zhanjian. At present, we can only go back to the ancient city to move soldiers."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and said, "it can only be so."


    Su Li looked at the people in front of him and said, "well, you stay here. I''ll rush up alone to see the situation inside before I make a decision."


    Ding Longyun was surprised and said, "are you alone?"


    Nearly a thousand mechanical beasts have just emerged from the dome. How can Su Li rush in alone?


    "Don''t worry, I''m just looking at the situation inside. I''m measured. Just be ready to evacuate at any time."


    Zhang Hao said, "brother Su, I''m with you."


    Suli shook his head and said, "no, you stay here, too. I''m just going up to see the situation, not fighting with them."


    People thought of Su Li''s unpredictable speed. If they just looked at the situation in the dome, no matter how many mechanical beasts there were, they might not be able to stop him.


    "OK, then we''ll wait for you here." Ding Hui called the black scale turtle over as she said.


    Two crocodile toothed turtles and two Python sharks also floated one after another.


    Su Li asked everyone to sit on their backs, then patted the head of Shuilin beast and said, "you go into the water, too. Don''t rush up with me. Now you don''t know what''s going on inside. In short, if the situation is wrong, leave immediately."


    After Su Li told everyone, he turned around, cut the dragon with the red moon, and began to climb the steel building again, chest, back and arms


    The muscles are expanding, and the Lingyuan equipment covering his whole body also changes with the expansion of his muscles. Now his whole body is covered by Lingyuan equipment except his left hand.


    Among all people, he has the largest number of equipment, and half of them are rare equipment.


    Others rode on crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks. Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue watched Su Li nervously. When they saw his figure, they suddenly accelerated their speed, and there was a phantom in their legs. In an instant, they rushed up like a fast arrow.


    The third form of "devil muscle", combined with "spider walking", Su Li''s speed is comparable to that of an arrow.


    When the mechanical beasts on the dome noticed him and appeared one after another, Su Li had rushed within 30 meters of them.


    Bullets roared in the sky, mixed with shells. Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "king mackerel ghost step" to avoid those flying shells. In front of his body, a four armed demon shadow appeared, one with four arms, and met the bullets.


    Su Li, with his four arms full of demonic virtual shadows, swept ten meters and approached them within twenty meters. Immediately after the demonic virtual shadows were broken and disappeared, the red moon dragon in his right hand cut and waved.


    When the "thousand shadows" was launched, the red moon dragon cut and danced into a knife shadow to protect the whole body. It couldn''t splash water into it. In an instant, it rushed up to ten meters, close to these mechanical beasts within ten meters.


    With his left hand extended, the power of black thunder exploded.


    "Split Li Pa Pa" burst out, and immediately, the mechanical animals in front of them roared like nothing, and the dazzling black thunder exploded from their bodies.


    For a moment, at least five mechanical beasts were scattered by black thunder, and a message rang out in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 6141500"


    Zuri gained five effective spiritual sources when he was standing.


    These mechanical beasts are all level 3 beasts.


    Su Li kills them. Every time he kills one, he can harvest an effective spiritual source.


    After watching the black thunder closely, an arc-shaped huge lightning split out horizontally, which is a "high-voltage electric shock".


    After "high-voltage electric shock", a black light swept out, which was another special ability "black dark light" he mastered.


    These days, Su Li has always wanted to slowly integrate these abilities into one. Not only Heilei and high-voltage electric shock, but even heixuanguang want to combine them together. Therefore, every time he launches an attack, these three abilities are successively blasted out. With the faster and faster shooting speed, these three abilities have a tendency to integrate into one.


    Immediately, five more mechanical beasts were blown away and fell from the edge of the dome.


    At this moment, Su Li had steadily stood at the edge of the dome, looked down.


    The dome is very large, with a diameter of nearly 100 meters. There are a large number of giant metal columns in the dome, which are staggered and orderly, thick and thin, and stacked down one after another.


    At this moment, countless mechanical monsters stand between these metal columns.


    At a glance, Su Li saw that there were three or four level humanoid mechanical beasts, as well as many mechanical monsters that looked like giant insects.


    These insect shaped mechanical monsters are about the size of a round table that can sit 15 people.


    They have faster speed and bouncing power. At the moment, they are jumping up one after another along the metal cylinders and approaching Suli. Some mechanical insects emit lasers from the mouth parts and shoot at him.


    The power of this laser is much greater than that of the double arm machine gun of the mechanical beast.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and immediately caught the information of a mechanical insect approaching him.


    "Name: mechanical insects, level: the three-level elites, whether mechanical insects or mechanical beasts, are all new species born by the integration of various mechanical metals. Compared with ordinary mechanical beasts, mechanical insects have better jumping power, faster moving speed and more powerful destructive power. Their mouth is a special Lingyuan laser transmitter, which can emit light The destructive power of the laser converted from the source is quite amazing. Moreover, they have quite strong melee ability. A pair of forelimbs are very sharp and can easily tear apart steel. Weakness: perhaps it is due to the restriction of insect structure. Although mechanical insects have all kinds of considerable destructive power, their body structure is fragile, even worse than mechanical animals. If they attack them, it will be very dangerous It''s easy to destroy them. You can''t get any special abilities by killing mechanical insects. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li understood that the real name of this insect shaped mechanical monster was mechanical insect, a three-level elite beast general, and this was the first time he encountered an elite beast who could not obtain any special abilities.

 Chapter 383

    The elite beasts encountered before can hardly get the ability even after killing, but at least the data show that there is a very small probability, and the mechanical insect, like the ordinary beast, can''t get any ability.


    "It seems that as the strength becomes stronger and stronger, it is more and more difficult to obtain new abilities."


    Suli murmured, and the red moon dragon in his right hand chopped and waved out.


    Because he had rushed into the group of mechanical monsters and didn''t have to defend against all kinds of long-range attacks, these mechanical monsters surrounded him and started a close fight with him.


    In the third form of "devil muscle", Su Li could only last for a few minutes. Seeing the real situation inside the dome, he didn''t stop any more. Instead, he turned and rushed down the arc-shaped top of the steel building.


    There are too many monsters here. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t rush in with his own strength. People are not machines after all. They will feel tired. So many monsters, whether strong or weak, can kill him even if they are tired. The only thing he can do now is to leave first.


    He continued to use the "demon barrier" to resist the rear attack. He was too fast. He swept ten meters, followed by several vertical movements, and soon rushed down the steel building.


    This time, perhaps those mechanical monsters were angered by Su Li''s intrusion. They didn''t retreat as before, and a large number of mechanical insects bounced and chased out.


    They are not slow, far from launching laser attacks.


    "Come on, get out of here!" Su Li broke his drink, kicked his feet, jumped up from the edge of the machinery island and fell on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 1.


    Others had already sat on several mounts. With Suli seated steadily, the five mounts began to rush towards the distance.


    Those mechanical insects that chased out, launched lasers and strafed to the water surface, setting off a large number of waves with great momentum.


    Soon the crowd rushed out a hundred meters away, beyond the laser attack of those mechanical insects. These mechanical monsters stopped and slowly retreated back.


    "Brother Su, what''s going on inside?" Zhang Hao saw that he was out of danger and couldn''t help asking.


    Su Li roughly described what he saw and said, "this is a nest of mechanical beasts. It is difficult to estimate the number of monsters in it. There must be at least thousands or even tens of thousands. The only way to go in and save people is to go back and transfer people."


    Zhang Hao nodded and didn''t speak again.


    Next, Su Li explained the information about mechanical animals and mechanical insects.


    "These monsters are proficient in long-range attack. Of course, close combat is not weak, especially the mechanical insect. However, the weakness of the mechanical insect is also obvious. The body of the insect form is relatively fragile. We only need to kill inside the dome to force them to fight close, and their long-range attack will be ineffective."


    Ding Hui said, "since we''re going back to dispatch troops, we have to hurry up."


    Su Li has raised the speed of crocodile toothed turtle and python shark to the limit, and Ding Hui''s black scale turtle is also chasing after him, making sure it won''t be thrown away.


    Before they left Longqiu mountain, it was more than 10 a.m. and they arrived at the machinery island more than 11 a.m. according to the time, there was no accident on the way, and returning to the ancient city was at least after 12 o''clock.


    Fortunately, nothing happened all the way. When they returned to the moon viewing peak of Longqiu mountain, Su Li let these horses climb up the floating island. Their line of 15 people and one beast ran towards the ancient city on the mountain.


    "Brother Su, how many people are transferred? Are all the members of our tiger brigade out?" Zhang Haohao asked as he ran.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "without so many people, the space in the dome of the mechanical island is not large. Half of the people are enough. It is mainly the suppression of fire at the beginning. Take both long-range squadrons, and then take a defense squadron, two close combat squadrons, and the rest stay in the ancient city."


    "It''s already more than twelve o''clock. Let''s hurry up and have a good meal. After dinner, we will gather two long-range squadrons, one defense squadron and two close combat squadrons."


    "I''ll assemble that defense squadron." Li pangzi was the centurion of the second defense squadron. Among the missing ten person team, Guo Jia was one of the two vice centurions of the second defense squadron.


    "I''m one of the two close combat squadrons." Jiang shuijue is the head guard of the sixth close combat squadron.


    "And me," said the first day of junior high school. She happened to be the head guard of the third melee squadron.


    As for the two long-range squadrons, Dong Wenlu is the Baiwei commander of the first long-range squadron. Now there is only Xu Haihai, the Baiwei commander of the second long-range squadron.


    "By the way, Gong Xiao, gather all the people of Huwei and start with us."


    Su Li thought of this attack on the machinery island. Although it was risky, it was also a rare experience opportunity. So many mechanical monsters could bring a lot of spiritual resources to people, help them improve their level and become more powerful. Naturally, this kind of thing could not be missed. Now he regarded them as his own soldiers.


    Gong Xiao nodded and immediately took Ding Longyun to summon Hu Wei''s people.


    They returned to the ancient city and ate something casually. Half an hour later, the five squadrons and Huwei assembled.


    The five squadrons are the first long-range squadron of Dong Wenlu, sun Fangchao and Zhang Huaning, and the second long-range squadron led by Xu Haihai, Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaodong.


    The second defense squadron of Li pangzi and Zou LuChen, as for the other deputy Baiwei commander Guo Jia and Luo zhanjian, they disappeared together, and their life and death are uncertain.


    The two melee squadrons are the third melee squadron of junior one, Li Haihui and Tian Hongwen, and the sixth melee squadron led by Jiang shuijue, Mu Jiaxin and men Chenggang.


    Gu Mingfeng is also a member of the sixth melee squadron. At the moment, the whole team will go out. Naturally, he will not be absent.


    In addition to these five squadrons, there are about 40 tiger guards. Almost all the elite who can enter the tiger guard are also the most eye-catching team of these people.


    There was a lot of noise, which attracted the attention of all parties. Ge''an also came to ask the reason.


    Su Li explained.


    "Five hundred people? Do you want the lion brigade to support?" ge''an was busy asking. It was his proposal to go out to explore before. Now Luo zhanjian and his party are missing. Now it is said that Su Li and others are going to rescue the trapped machinery island. Ge''an also wants to do his part.


    "That should be enough. Besides, you lion brigade is mainly responsible for exploring around now, and you also need a lot of manpower. If you really can''t fight down, I''ll ask you for help."


    Ge''an nodded when Su Li said so.


    Su Li did not delay. After the team was assembled, he set out immediately and more than 500 people boarded the floating island.


    Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother, launched the floating island, bypassed the moon viewing peak, set out to the West and headed for the distant machinery island.


    Su Li thought of the dark military division that seemed to have been observing the blood crystal mother last night. Fortunately, the blood crystal mother was not different. The dark military division did not start with the blood crystal mother.


    Now hundreds of fruit trees around the blood crystal mother have grown to more than two meters high, and sporadic flowers begin to appear in a large number of flowers. It is estimated that all flowers will bloom in one or two days.


    People are curious about these flowering trees. Now many people know that these are fruit trees and will bear a large number of fruits after flowering. They are excited.


    But they all knew that this was Suli''s personal belongings. They didn''t know how he would distribute it, let alone whether he had his own share. Now they don''t dare to expect too much.


    Su Li looked at some scattered flowers and fell into a headache.


    With the growth and flowering speed of these ground pulp fruit trees, it won''t take long to bear fruit, but the problem is that these fruits can''t fully mature overnight. It takes a few days anyway. It''s always placed at the foot of the moon viewing peak, but it''s not safe.


    I''m afraid even those monsters will be greedy and won''t let go.


    "Do you want to stay on this floating island all the time? It''s easy to say during the day. At night, thousands of monsters surround it from all directions. Unlike the ancient city, the floating island has no natural dangers to rely on. It''s not easy to keep it."


    Suli frowned and looked at the floating island about the size of a football field. There was no danger to defend. There was a wall in the middle, but now most of it has collapsed.


    The floating speed of the floating island is about the same as that of a raft, which is far less than the speed of people riding before. It took twice as long as before to finally reach the machinery island.


    Closer and closer to the machinery Island, the six teams who had sat on the floating island to rest stood up one after another, gathered again, and gathered in front of the floating island.


    According to Su Li''s arrangement, Li pangzi and Zou LuChen, with 100 people from the second defense squadron, were divided into three rows with more than 30 people in each row. The first row stood in the front of the floating island, the second row stood in the middle of the crowd, and the third row stood in the rear, which can protect the crowd in an all-round way.


    "As soon as you arrive at the machinery Island, you move forward immediately, and the entrance is on the dome of the steel building." zuri ordered Li pangzi and Zou LuChen, who were busy nodding to show understanding.


    "On the first day of the new year, shuijue, you take people to follow them."


    On the first day of junior high school, Jiang shuijue took the third melee squadron and the sixth melee squadron respectively.


    "Dong Wenlu, Xu Haihai, your task is to provide long-range fire support and suppression."


    "Yes!"


    "I know!"


    Xu Haihai and Dong Wenlu are also busy nodding in response.


    After arranging the formation, Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother, looked at the machinery Island getting closer and closer, looked at the giant metal and a large number of machinery, and suddenly moved his heart. Instead of stopping the blood crystal earth mother, he sensed the earth mother and let it hit the machinery Island directly.


    He decided to let the blood crystal mother earth impact the mechanical Island, and then devour and fuse it to strengthen the floating island.


    Now the floating island is only the size of a football field, and although the ore on its surface is hard, with the strength of people getting stronger and stronger, just like the battle with the dark military division last night, a large number of surface ores were crushed. In the face of their power, the so-called ore on the surface of the floating island is like paper paste.


    At this moment, looking at the mechanical Island, Su Li thought of letting the blood crystal mother gobble up these mechanical metals and strengthen the defense ability of the floating island. It''s best to become as easy to defend and difficult to attack as the steel buildings on the mechanical island.


    Moreover, such impact and swallowing of the mechanical island may also cause panic to these mechanical monsters. After all, this is the nest of mechanical monsters. If the nest is impacted and swallowed, they will panic.


    Once a large-scale panic is formed, it is conducive to their attack.


    With his induction, the blood crystal earth mother statue received his order, immediately the speed of the floating island was faster, and soon rushed into the machinery island within 100 meters.


    Originally, people thought the floating island would slow down slowly. They didn''t want to rush to within 50 meters soon, but the floating island showed no sign of slowing down.


    They didn''t know what Suli thought. Until now, many people couldn''t help shouting, because everyone felt they were going to hit.


    "Everybody stay calm and don''t be thrown out." Su Li looked calm and reminded everyone to pay attention.


    People knew that Su Li was trying to drive the floating island to hit the machinery island. Many people were busy lying down and lowering their center of gravity to stabilize their bodies.


    More people put their arms together to increase their weight so as not to be thrown out.


    The floating island rushed into the machinery island within 20 meters, and then with a loud bang, the floating island hit the machinery Island heavily.


    The floating island suddenly shook violently. The mechanical island was composed of countless steel and various metal machinery. It was hit by the floating island, and the harsh sound sounded. A large number of steel and metal twisted, and the floating island fell in.


    Although many people were prepared, they still stood unstable and were thrown out.


    Fortunately, they all had extraordinary skills and immediately got up again.


    "Go!" Li pangzi gave a scold, and his deputy Zou LuChen rushed up along the floating island first.


    Behind them, more than 30 defense squadrons in the first row quickly pushed forward and landed on the island one after another.


    The floating island bumps the mechanical island into a gap and sinks into it. It is still shaking slowly. The surface of the whole floating island is shaking violently. This floating island is like a complete resurrection.


    Originally, what people felt most was that it could float on the water, but it was always very stable, just like a water vehicle.


    Now, it''s completely different. For the first time, people really feel that the floating island is not just a simple water vehicle, but a real creature, a beast and monster. At this moment, the monster, it wakes up.


    Su Li did not expect that the blood crystal mother earth, which evolved into the fifth kind of life, would produce such amazing changes when she communicated with it and let it devour the mechanical island.


    This is true phagocytosis.


    The rock and soil in contact with the machinery Island seem to have come alive, like a fluid, submerged towards the contacting steel and metal machinery.


    The sound of "chucking" and "chucking" kept ringing, like a terrible force twisting and chewing the steel metal, swallowing it one by one and integrating it into the ore and soil of the floating island.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, but they couldn''t think much about it at the moment. At Su Li''s command, they rushed to the shaking machinery island at full speed.


    The mechanical island that was hit and swallowed by the blood crystal earth mother was also shaking.


    This vibration caused the shock of mechanical monsters inside the steel building, and soon one by one mechanical monsters appeared from the edge of the dome above.

 Chapter 384

    Then they saw the floating island trapped in the machinery island and Suli, a group of humans.


    If there is no sound, these mechanical monsters have their own way of communication, but the sound they make is not as huge as the roar of animals, but a sound with hiss, just like the sound made by the radio on the channel with bad reception signal.


    Li pangzi and Zou LuChen rushed up the steel building with the defense squadron and rushed up the arc-shaped slope.


    Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, and Li pangzi rushed to the front. After them, about 40 elite tiger guards led by Gong Xiao approached quickly.


    Later, there are two close combat squadrons led by Jiang shuijue and junior one.


    Those Level 3 or even level 4 ordinary beasts, general level mechanical beasts appeared in groups from the dome. As soon as their arms were lifted, they began to rotate, and a large number of bullets swept the sky. Some of them opened their shoulder guns and began to fire.


    Li pangzi let out a roar. He was proficient in various defense means. He was not afraid of these bullets and shoulder guns, and rushed to the front.


    Zhang Haohao''s method is more simple and rough, turning into a human mirror and directly rebounding.


    Zou LuChen, as the deputy of the defense squadron, naturally has a strong defense means.


    Zou LuChen is not young. He is 46 years old this year. He is an older group among the people.


    Originally, in genesis, although he was not one of the nine leaders, he was also one of the core group of nine members under his head. He can live to this day and his strength has been continuously improved. Now he is one of the leaders. In terms of strength, he is almost no worse than Li pangzi.


    He has a powerful ability to "create things". With the help of surrounding materials, he can arbitrarily change the shape of objects and create them into his own imagination.


    At this moment, he launched the ability of "creation". Under his feet, the steel and metal machinery like softening and rising up, and continuously gathered into a huge steel shield.


    Wherever he runs, the steel shield converges and disappears, and a new steel shield appears in front of him.


    A group of people who rushed to the front immediately met the bullets fired all over the sky, and the sound of "Da Da Da" rang out continuously.


    "Rush -" Zhang Haohao screamed. In order to maintain his speed, he withdrew from the mirror and sheltered himself in various defenses supported by others.


    One shell after another fell among the people, making a loud noise.


    After several monster siege wars, the people of the defense squadron cooperate quite tacitly, and various defense means continue to shoot.


    When the original defense shield is broken, the new defense light wall will be on top. Not only the front is protected by defense, but also all kinds of powerful defense light curtains appear from time to time above the people''s heads.


    Two hundred people of the two long-range squadrons led by Xu Haihai and Dong Wenlu launched powerful long-range attacks and suppressed fire at almost the same time.


    Almost in an instant, nearly 200 kinds of Lingyuan techniques were launched, and countless fireballs, flames, ice arrows, lightning, meteorites, arrow rain, wind blades, ice knives, white light... Rushed frantically down into the building dome.


    Although these mechanical monsters mastered a powerful long-range attack, they obviously lacked cooperation, and there was no defense team specially used to resist the long-range attack. Suddenly, all kinds of big explosions and lights flooded the dome.


    The defensive Squadron, which had tried its best to resist their attack, suddenly felt the pressure greatly reduced, and all kinds of bullets and flying shells disappeared at once.


    Hu Wei, led by Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Zhang Haohao and Gong Xiao, immediately seized the opportunity and sprinted upward at full speed.


    In the face of the tiger brigade with tacit cooperation, these mechanical beasts with little cooperation were almost defeated face to face.


    Suli let out a long roar, and his figure flew across the ground, and rushed to the edge of the dome first.


    When he saw that zuri rushed to the dome, Xu Haihai immediately scolded: "turn to melee and rush with me!"


    Su Li has arrived at the dome. At this moment, people can easily hurt their own people by long-range attack. The people of the two long-range squadrons began to turn to melee mode, chasing the people in front and rushing towards the dome of the steel building.


    When zuri rushed to the edge of the dome, he saw groups of level 3 and level 4 Mechanical beasts emerge again and surge out.


    As soon as the left hand was stretched out, the black thunder broke out, and the black lightning shrouded the front for several meters. These newly emerging mechanical animals were electrified to make a cracking sound, one by one burst and fell back.


    Followed by black lightning, there are blue and white high-voltage electric shock and black dark light scanning.


    In an instant, Su Li harvested at least ten Lingyuan. Holding the pulled out red moon dragon in his right hand, he jumped in.


    Behind him, Zhang Haohao, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Liu Mengyu, Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan, Tang Ledong and Yi Chengan rushed in one after another.


    Inside the dome is a huge steel channel formed by the combination of a large number of giant metal cylinders.


    In the passage, there are many mechanical beasts of level 3 and level 4 and more powerful elite beasts of level 3 will be mechanical insects.


    These mechanical insects swarmed out, emitting Lingyuan energy laser from their mouthparts and shooting at Su Li and the Ding brothers and sisters behind him.


    Compared with mechanical beasts, they have more powerful combat power, and the power of laser scanning is much stronger than the bullets fired by mechanical beasts.


    The idea moved, and the four armed demon phantom appeared. He opened his four arms and met the laser. Su Li rushed into the group of mechanical beasts facing him, and the red moon dragon turned into countless red and blue blades.


    "Qianying" launched, and the sound of "hissing" was heard all the time. With the sharp cutting of the red moon dragon and Su Li''s current strength, even if he did not use the "devil''s muscle", his strength exceeded 20000 kg. These three-level and four-level mechanical beasts could not resist it at all.


    Immediately, the five mechanical beasts rushed up were cut and destroyed by Su Li''s red moon dragon. The five Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his mind. At the same moment, a message was connected in his mind to remind him to harvest a new Lingyuan.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 6401500"


    Su Li''s spirit was refreshed. Now he has more than 600 effective spiritual sources. There are so many mechanical monsters in this mechanical island. Maybe he can harvest a lot of spiritual sources today.


    The Ding brothers and sisters showed four arms. Ding Hui and Ding Yang shot at the same time. They rushed in with four kinds of Lingyuan weapons. These mechanical beasts couldn''t resist. They immediately destroyed their bodies and killed them.


    Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao and Liu Mengyu, who followed closely, made every effort, and the two melee teams led by Jiang shuijue and Chuyi have also successfully rushed up.


    After them, there are two long-range squadrons led by Xu Haihai and Dong Wenlu.


    Of course, now in close combat, the two long-range squadrons are changed to close combat. Although their comprehensive strength is no better than that of the regular close combat Squadron, it is absolutely not weak. There is no problem to deal with these ordinary mechanical beasts.


    Zuri rushed the fastest and soon rushed into a group of mechanical insects coming out, such as chopping melons and vegetables. This three-level elite level of mechanical insects still couldn''t stop him, and even couldn''t force out zuri''s "devil muscle".


    Soon, the crowd went down the huge inclined channel, and the number of effective Lingyuan harvested by Su Li has increased to 680.


    Suddenly, a giant mechanical monster rushed out. Both speed and power made Su Li feel the pressure without using his "devil muscle".


    This is a mechanical insect twice as large as an ordinary mechanical insect. Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and immediately captured its information.


    "Name: mechanical giant, level: Level 3 leader beast general, a more powerful mechanical giant evolved from elite mechanical insects. They not only have a larger body, but also have more powerful power, jumping power and speed. The disadvantage of the fragile body of mechanical insects has also been improved. The physical strength of Mechanical giant is very high. It is lower to kill mechanical giant Probability understanding obtains the special ability of ''mechanical laser''. "


    The mechanical giant, the leader of level 3, is a beast general. Under normal conditions, it is difficult for Su Li to kill it quickly. Looking at the giant waving a pair of sharp front claws, he resolutely entered the first form of "devil muscle".


    The combat power doubled, and the strength increased to 40000 Jin. Of course, the more important thing is to double the speed.


    With a "whew", Su Li suddenly accelerated and passed the mechanical giant. The red moon dragon chopper in his right hand, with a force of 40000 kg, slashed into the body of the mechanical giant.


    Although it is the chief beast general, and its body has evolved quite strong, it still can''t resist the monarch level weapon wielded and split with 40000 kg of power.


    The third level leader, the beast general, gave Su Li four spiritual sources. His number of effective spiritual sources immediately increased to 684.


    In the left hand, the black thunder and high-voltage electric shock were released almost at the same time. There was almost half of the black thunder and blue electricity fused together. Suddenly, there was a harsh sound of splitting, which turned into a huge electric light, like a lightning dragon rushing out.


    A whistling sound sounded from these mechanical monsters. In a moment, at least three level-3 mechanical beasts, two level-4 mechanical beasts and two mechanical insects were split. Under the impact of huge lightning force, their mechanical bodies scattered and exploded into countless metal parts.


    The black thunder energy and the power of high-voltage electric shock have been half integrated, and such power has erupted, which is more than twice as powerful as the black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock under normal conditions.


    Followed by a black dark light, it pierced a mechanical beast again.


    Su Li immediately launched the "spider walk" and swept up. The red moon dragon in his right hand cut and swept out. The harsh sound of fragmentation sounded, and several mechanical monsters were smashed by him.


    There were messages in his mind. Soon, he had more than 700 effective spiritual sources.


    Whether it is a mechanical beast or a mechanical insect, or a more powerful mechanical giant at the leader level, it can''t stop Su Li from entering the first form of "devil muscle". He is like a sharp knife, constantly attacking in.


    The Ding brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and Shuilin beasts followed closely. In close combat, these mechanical monsters with powerful long-range attacks could not give full play to their strength, and they could not resist the crowd in close combat.


    In addition to Su Li, another amazing performance is the water Lin beast.


    The corner of Leize on its head, split by any golden lightning, is almost as good as the general Lingyuan weapon attack. Where can these mechanical monsters arrive?


    One after another, the spiritual sources poured into its head. Suddenly, it gave a scream and burst into a green light.


    In this green light, it is expanding and changing all over.


    Just now, it has harvested enough spiritual resources and successfully evolved from the first level to the more powerful second level.


    The water Lin beast, who has raised a level, has further improved its strength and has a strong body. It holds the power of the Cape of thunder. The water rises and the ship rises. The huge golden lightning can break several mechanical monsters in an instant.


    The crowd killed them all the way along the channel formed by mechanical metal under the dome. These mechanical monsters were difficult to resist, and one by one monsters were exploded.


    Soon Suli rushed to the end of the passage. At the end of the passage was a huge space formed by countless mechanical metals, in which there were a large number of huge machines.


    There are giant gears with a diameter of more than 10 meters, giant metal cylinders with a height of 30 meters, and some giant robots with a height of more than 10 meters. However, most of these robots are incomplete and seriously damaged.


    Behind these broken and stacked giant machines, there are five giant metal doors, each more than ten meters high and seven meters wide.


    At this moment, except the giant metal door in the middle is closed, the other four metal doors are all open, and an endless stream of mechanical monsters are surging out from the four giant metal doors.


    The crowd followed Su Li closely behind him, crossed the passage, and rushed into the huge space. They were slightly stunned when they saw all this in front of them.


    It was the first time that everyone saw such a huge machine, especially the giant gears, some of which were rotating slowly, and they didn''t know what the purpose of these gear machines was.


    On the first day of the first day, he suddenly shouted, "the breath of Naro war construction is in the closed metal door!"


    Close, with her ability to track spiders, she can finally clearly sense Luo zhanjian''s exact position.


    Zhang Haohao''s spirit was refreshed and said, "that guy is in the middle metal door?" as he said, he looked at the first day of junior high school. His double swords came out together. Suddenly, he split a huge blood thunder and defeated the two three-level mechanical beasts facing him.


    At the beginning, he nodded and said, "yes!"

 Chapter 385

    Zhang Hao stopped talking and sped up. He wanted to pass through the giant machines in front of him and rush towards the closed giant metal door at the end.


    Although there are a large number of mechanical beasts, mechanical insects and mechanical giant insects in front, these mechanical monsters can''t be stopped by the strength of everyone.


    A whistling sound sounded, and suddenly a bang, but a figure rushed out of a metal door in the distance, jumped up in the air, and then fell steadily to a huge gear.


    This is a humanoid machine. Everyone is familiar with it, because we have seen it in the monster siege at night before, and many people have jointly sieged it.


    Su Li recognized it at the first sight.


    This is a level 3 rare beast general, mechanical storm soldier.


    It is completely different from the monster strength before. The mechanical storm soldier is a rare beast General of level 3. It can be said that if it is fought alone, even the general leader level strong man is not its opponent.


    As the first mechanical Stormtrooper appeared from one of the metal doors, his figure flashed closely, and three more mechanical stormtroopers appeared.


    The arms of mechanical storm soldiers are similar to mechanical beasts, like heavy machine guns. However, what they launch is not ordinary bullets, but a light bomb formed by spiritual energy. Its power and penetration are terrible. Of course, its most destructive power is the shaped charge gun launched from the top of its head.


    The first mechanical Stormtrooper, with a light on his head, instantly fired a powerful shaped energy gun, and fired at Zhang Haohao and Su Li, who rushed the fastest.


    Zhang Haohao uttered a strange cry: "let me come!" he took the initiative to welcome the strafed shaped gun and turned it into a human mirror.


    When the shaped energy gun hit the mirror, it immediately bounced back and rushed into a group of mechanical monsters. Immediately, two mechanical beasts and a mechanical insect were blasted by the shaped energy gun.


    Su Li''s figure flashed, quickly swept close to the ground and rushed towards the mechanical violent soldiers.


    This kind of mechanical brute force is very powerful. It needs several leaders to join hands to kill it. If they rush into ordinary soldiers, they will cause serious casualties.


    Once this rare beast appears, it is the priority target for leaders to kill.


    Ding brothers and sisters and other leaders, strong men and a group of elite of tiger guards quickly followed zuri and surrounded these mechanical soldiers.


    Later, 500 people from a defense squadron, two close combat squadrons and two long-range squadrons also rushed over one after another. The main targets of these ordinary soldiers are mechanical beasts and mechanical insects.


    Su Li''s speed became faster again. When he met a rare mechanical violent soldier at Level 3, he entered the second form of "devil muscle" and his combat power was tripled.


    As for the more powerful third form and overrun state, Su Li dare not use it casually.


    It is still unknown how many mechanical monsters are hidden in the mechanical Island, and the overrun state can''t last for a minute. The third form, when you are energetic, will last for four or five minutes. It will be very dangerous to use it casually when the situation is unknown.


    Of course, with Su Li''s current strength, there is no need to use the third form or stronger overrun state to deal with level 3 rare beast generals.


    "Demon Enchantment" appeared to block the shaped energy gun fired by mechanical stormtroopers. Although the four arm demon virtual shadow can only block for a moment, this moment is enough for Su Li''s speed.


    His feet staggered, launched the "King shark ghost step", waved his left hand, and the black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock split out at the same time.


    Now he finally began to skillfully launch these two special abilities at the same time. Less than half of the black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock were integrated together, and the lethality was doubled.


    This mechanical Stormtrooper exerts the ability of "metal strengthening" to turn his body into an alloy steel, improve the strength and hardness, resist the lightning strike, lift his arms and shoot Lingyuan photoelasticity madly.


    Followed by black thunder and high-voltage electric shock is black Xuanguang.


    What Su Li wants to do now is not only to integrate black thunder and high-voltage electric shock, but also to integrate these three special abilities. Once successfully integrated, he will be able to double his power, and even be no worse than the skill attack of Lingyuan weapons.


    Although the "core" can replenish his skill energy at any time, the energy of the "core" is limited. Last night, he fought with the dark military division and used skill attacks. Compared with the core at the beginning, the current core has been lost by at least two tenths.


    If calculated several times, Su Li estimated that if the core was used 80 times or so, it might disappear completely. Therefore, he must find a way to understand and integrate more powerful offensive means.


    The previous integration of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power" gave him inspiration and pointed out a direction, not just skills. In fact, various special abilities he mastered may also be integrated as long as their attributes are the same or similar.


    Just as his "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" are the ability to improve speed, he can integrate them into "ghost walking" to further improve speed.


    It''s just the ability integration of attack. He once tried, but later gave up because he failed. In addition, the skills in various powerful weapons and jewelry appear. In the current battle, Su Li uses more skill attacks.


    As for his special abilities, he used them less and less because of his lack of attack power, let alone trying to integrate them.


    Now, because of the successful integration of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power", his power has increased five times, which makes him see a new road. In recent days, he has been trying to integrate "black thunder", "high-voltage electric shock" and "black Xuanguang" with the same or similar attributes.


    With his continuous attempts, the "black thunder" and "high-voltage electric shock", which are all mine attributes, finally showed signs of integration. Although only half of this ability can be integrated together, its power has doubled.


    If the two abilities are fully integrated, Suli is confident that its power is more than twice that of black thunder and high-voltage electric shock combined, and is not inferior to the general weapon skill attack.


    As for "black Xuanguang", it can only be regarded as similar to the attributes of "black thunder", both of which have certain dark attributes. It is more difficult to integrate. Of course, Su Li also knows that the more difficult it is, the more powerful it may break out if it is successfully integrated.


    At the moment, the black Xuanguang hit a black light column and collided with the Lingyuan light bullet fired by the mechanical storm soldiers, and Su Li had already circled the back of the mechanical storm soldiers.


    Hold the blade in your hand with both hands, and cut the weakness in the back of the mechanical violent soldier, the only white spine like a human.


    The spine was shattered, the mechanical soldier trembled, and a large number of metal machines began to scatter and become a pile of scrap iron.


    Kill a mechanical violent soldier and harvest six Lingyuan. There is also a Lingyuan weapon, an ordinary mechanical machine gun.


    Su Li killed the mechanical soldier, and the other three mechanical soldiers were intercepted by the leaders. Almost every mechanical soldier had to face the attack of four or five leaders.


    Su Li understood that although these mechanical violent soldiers were strong, they could not resist the joint efforts of four or five leaders and strong men.


    Among these leaders, the most powerful is undoubtedly the Ding brothers and sisters. If you count the water Lin beast, the water Lin beast that has evolved to the second level of cubs is no inferior to the Ding brothers and sisters.


    However, to Su Li''s surprise, the first one to succeed was neither the most powerful Ding siblings among the leaders, nor the water Lin beast that had just evolved to level 2, but Gong Xiao.


    Together with Gong Xiao, the people who surrounded a mechanical riot were Ding Longyun, Qi Mengyu, Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng.


    Gu Mingfeng just launched the power of Baoyou''s "magma heart", covered with magma armor and launched magma gun fist, which was blocked by the "strengthened metal" of mechanical violent soldiers.


    Ding Longyun was about to wield the soul chopping magic knife. He found that Gong Xiao was holding the immortal spear and stabbed the mechanical violent soldiers in the air.


    With this spear stabbing, Gong Xiao suddenly burst out of the unquenchable fire inside, turned into a flame in the form of a spear, and hit the mechanical violent soldiers in the air.


    Gong Xiao wiped a trace of consternation on her face. She didn''t start the "non ember fire".


    After all, this "non ember fire" is a skill attack. Once used, it needs to be used at least one hour apart. It''s not a must. She won''t use it casually.


    But now, the unquenchable fire rushed out without being ordered, and it was so powerful that when it hit the mechanical storm soldier, it directly pierced a huge hole in its body and hit the white spine of the fatal weakness.


    The vertebrae was shattered, the mechanical soldier shook, and then began to fall apart into a pile of mechanical metal.


    Seeing that he killed a level-3 rare beast so easily, Gong Xiao was stunned when he looked at the mechanical soldiers scattered into a pile of scrap iron.


    Then I suddenly felt some discomfort in the back neck, like some hot pain, like a flame burning there.


    Gong Xiao was slightly surprised and was busy stretching out his left hand to touch. He didn''t touch anything at his neck. He just felt that the skin there was hot, but this feeling didn''t last long. It lasted only two or three seconds and disappeared.


    Ding Longyun looked at Gong Xiao in amazement. He could smash a level-3 rare animal general in an instant. Ding Longyun couldn''t do it. He didn''t expect Gong Xiao to suddenly become so powerful.


    "Gong Xiao, awesome!"


    Ding Longyun smiled and rushed to other mechanical monsters with the soul cutting magic knife.


    Other leaders and strongmen also succeeded one after another. The four mechanical violent soldiers were killed one after another without causing any casualties. After killing the first mechanical violent soldier, Su Li withdrew from the second form of "devil muscle" to save his physical strength and only fought those mechanical monsters in the first form of "devil muscle".


    With the continuous killing of mechanical monsters one by one, Su Li''s number of effective spiritual sources gradually approached 800 levels. He had reached the end of the closed giant metal door. According to junior one, she felt Luo zhanjian''s breath in the closed metal door.


    Seeing the giant metal door from a close distance, Su Li was still thinking about how to open it. Suddenly, a hoarse low whistle sounded. A human machine larger than the mechanical storm appeared from one of the giant metal doors. It was the level 4 rare beast that Su Li had seen before and the mechanical sentry evolved from the mechanical storm.


    Seeing the appearance of the mechanical sentry, Su Li entered the third form of "devil muscle" without hesitation. His combat power increased four times. With a whew, he suddenly disappeared from his place. When he reappeared, the red moon dragon chop had slashed on the shoulder of the mechanical sentry.


    The mechanical Sentry is much stronger than the mechanical Stormtrooper. The mechanical metal all over the body is shining faintly. This metal is strengthened, which is far beyond imagination. The general strength can not be destroyed at all. Even its only weakness, the white spine on the back, has evolved into metal. It is no longer its weakness.


    To deal with this level-4 rare beast general, the general attack can''t hurt it at all. Su Li directly launched the "Red Moon cut", combined with the power of more than 80000 kg burst out in the third form of "devil muscle", and immediately cut the red moon Dragon into the metal body of the mechanical sentry.


    Before Su Li wanted to kill this level-4 rare beast general, he also needed to use "blue dragon breath" with "dragon blood power" to achieve one hit. Now he has absolute confidence. With the third form of "devil muscle" and the skill "Red Moon chop", he can kill level-4 rare beast general.


    A blood red new moon rose, cut obliquely along the shoulder of the mechanical sentry, then cut its body, appeared from the other side of its body and sank into the ground.


    The mechanical sentry stopped there, and then slowly slid down his upper body obliquely and divided into two.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 8061500"


    Killing these rare beasts at level 4 enabled him to obtain 12 effective spiritual sources at one time. The number of spiritual sources he has finally exceeded 800. As long as he harvests another 700 spiritual sources, he can be promoted again.


    Su Li was excited. After all, he had more than half of the spiritual source, which made him see hope.


    After the 12 spiritual sources, there was an energy light mass, which disappeared into Su Li''s chest, followed by a new message.


    "Name: mechanical belt, quality: rare, attribute: increases defence by 700 and physical strength by 6 minutes."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was slightly happy.


    His current purple belt is of ordinary quality, which can increase 500 defense and 5 minutes'' physical strength. This rare mechanical belt has improved its attributes. He immediately began to peel off the purple belt and replace it with a mechanical belt.


    With the change of mechanical belt, his physical fitness has finally reached 40 minutes under normal conditions.


    Unfortunately, compared with the out of limit state, Su Li has a sense of helplessness that no matter how much physical energy is not enough.


    "Yes, there are twelve defenses, seven of which are rare qualities."


    Su Li was in a good mood when he got a rare quality belt and his strength was improved.


    As the mechanical sentry was killed by him, a group of mechanical beasts who had originally surrounded him dodged and retreated, no longer attacked him, but turned and fled to the four open metal doors behind him.

 Chapter 386

    These remaining mechanical monsters began to retreat.


    It seems that the mechanical sentry just killed by him is their leader.


    Soon, the mechanical monsters in this huge space fled from the four metal doors one after another and disappeared cleanly, leaving only the metal mechanical debris all over the ground.


    The crowd gathered and came to the huge metal door closed in the middle. They didn''t chase the escaping mechanical monsters.


    Just after this fight, Su Li harvested more than 200 Lingyuan, while Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi broke through the Lingyuan that was only about 100 short. Just after the first World War, they successfully broke through and were promoted to the advanced level 3 strong one after another.


    Compared with level 2 at advanced level 3, the power of Lingyuan skill will be slightly improved, and the body will be comprehensively strengthened. It will become stronger in all aspects, but on the whole, the strength improvement will not be particularly obvious.


    If you can enter advanced level 4, it will be completely different. According to previous experience, once you enter advanced level 4, the second Lingyuan skill should be able to understand the third form. Especially for those who master the powerful Lingyuan skill, there will be a qualitative breakthrough in strength improvement. Therefore, Su Li is also full of expectations for the Holy Knights of level 4.


    Zhang Haohao went to the metal door, stretched out his hand and pushed it on the metal door. His muscles tightened and wanted to push the metal door open.


    On the first day of junior high school, he said that the breath belonging to Luo zhanjian was deep in the metal door and was very alive. Only then did he judge that Luo zhanjian was still alive.


    Zhang Haohao exhausted his strength and the closed metal door remained motionless.


    Ding Longyun, Dong Wenlu, sun Fangchao, Zhang Huaning and others came forward one after another. They all pushed the metal door with both hands and worked hard together.


    "Damn it -" Zhang Haohao''s face gradually turned red and suddenly gave an angry scold. Seven or eight people worked hard together. The result was like an ant trying to shake a tree. The metal door didn''t even respond at all.


    "Everybody step back and let''s try."


    Ding Longyun shouted and told everyone to step back. He decided to use the "air bomb" to blow the metal door open.


    The crowd gave way to a space. Ding Longyun, Dong Wenlu and sun Fangchao began to launch all kinds of powerful long-range attacks towards the giant metal door.


    The metal door shook slightly, but with the end of this round of attack, there was not even a trace on its surface.


    Ding Longyun had just launched the most powerful "air bomb". He found that the metal door was intact and could only shake his head and give up.


    Zhang Haohao came forward again, launched the skills in the weapon and cut down, but also failed to leave a trace on the metal door.


    "Brother Su, what should I do?" Zhang Hao had no choice but to look back at Su Li.


    Su Li also frowned and prepared to try cutting with the red moon dragon. Suddenly, the first day of junior high school, who had been standing behind Gao Shengyi, came up and said, "why don''t you let me try?"


    Su Li looked at the first day of junior high school.


    Zhang Hao said, "do you have a way to open it?"


    Chu Yi said, "since the metal door can''t be exploded, it should be made of a very special material. If you want to open the metal door, you must need a special method. Let me try."


    As she spoke, she went up and stretched out her hands. The white light on her hands soon intertwined to form a luminous giant spider.


    The glowing spider jumped from her hands and fell on the metal door.


    On the first day of the first day, I focused on the luminous spider, and the light white spider silk extended in all directions along the metal door. These spider silk intertwined and expanded the scope, gradually covering the whole metal door.


    Hundreds of people gathered and watched quietly, afraid to disturb.


    When all the shining spider silk covered the metal door, the first day came forward, suddenly stretched out a finger, and pressed it towards a place where the metal door was full of lines. It was strange to say that where she pressed, the lines of the metal door suddenly fell in, and the whole metal door was shocked.


    Then she changed the second place and pressed it. There was a "click" sound in the metal door, like a machine running.


    She pressed three times. Finally, the metal door slowly showed a crack in the sound of "click" and "click", shrinking to both sides.


    "On the first day of the new year, there is really you." Zhang Haohao''s face was happy. He immediately protected his body with double swords and rushed in first.


    Suli also wanted him to be careful. He didn''t want this guy to be so reckless forever and rushed in directly.


    "This one is reckless and takes up the mirror''s rebound ability. It''s reckless. If you have bad luck one day, you''ll die." Su Li frowned and shook his head.


    The metal door in front of him was completely opened, revealing a huge channel. Zhang Haohao rushed in, and then Suli, Gao Shengyi, Ding''s sister and brother and other leaders and strong men walked in.


    "Can you find the boy Luo zhanjian on the first day of junior high school?" Zhang Haohao suddenly thought of something and was busy looking back at the first day of junior high school.


    On the first day of the new year, the glowing spider had been released again. The spider jumped to the ground and suddenly rushed towards the front of the channel.


    Zhang Haohao was busy following up.


    Inside the metal door is a curved channel, and the four walls are made of a large amount of steel.


    People came in one after another. Suddenly, the metal door behind shook slightly and closed again with a "bang".


    When they looked back, many people suddenly changed their faces.


    On the first day, he was calm and said, "don''t worry. The metal door is controlled by the mechanism. There are open buttons inside and outside."


    Hearing what she said, the people were relieved and continued to walk in.


    After walking about 100 meters along the steel channel, they suddenly found that the steel on the four walls had become rocks. They had entered a natural cave.


    The four walls of the cave are full of dark cracks with no bottom. The light in the cave is very dark, and there is a cold smell everywhere, which is completely different from the feeling in the mechanical island before.


    Even if it was reckless, Zhang could not help but stop, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Luo zhanjian, how did he come here..."


    Zhang Haohao murmured to himself, not to mention the thousands of mechanical monsters outside. How can the ten man team break out of the siege and rush in with Luo zhanjian? Just the way to open the metal door, if it weren''t for the special ability of junior one, ordinary people don''t know how to open it at all.


    Sun Fangchao stretched out his left hand, and his palm lit up like a large light bulb of hundreds of watts. This is a special ability he mastered, called "dazzle light", which immediately dispelled the cold in the cave and lit up this area.


    Suddenly, he seemed a little surprised and said, "look, there are bodies here!"


    The crowd looked over and found two broken bodies on the ground not far from sun Fangchao.


    The surfaces of the two bodies showed signs of being eaten, especially the skin and meat of the limbs were almost eaten away, and the remaining bones were thick and white.


    The heads of the two corpses were well preserved. After seeing them, Zhang Haohao suddenly shouted, "Wang Jia --"


    The sound has changed.


    The two corpses, one of which was recognized by Zhang Haohao, were Wang Jia, one of the core members of the "doomsday club" and the deputy commander of the fourth melee squadron led by Luo zhanjian.


    The missing team of ten people is led by Luo zhanjian. The two deputies are Wang Jia and Guo Jia.


    At this moment, I suddenly saw Wang Jia''s body, and Zhang Haohao''s face became very ugly.


    Although he didn''t recognize the other body, it should also be one of the members of the missing ten person team.


    "The corpse was eaten by monsters. Those mechanical monsters don''t look like they can eat the corpse. Maybe there are other monsters here." Gao Shengyi looked at the two corpses on the ground, frowned and showed an alert look on his face.


    "You see, there are bodies here too -"


    On the other side, near a narrow crack, someone shouted.


    Hearing the sound, the people looked over there one after another. Zhang Haohao shook his body and rushed straight over.


    This is a crack in the rock wall. It''s dark inside. I can''t see what''s inside. At the edge of the crack, a body was found inside. Most of the flesh and blood of the body was also eaten away.


    As soon as Mencheng found the body here, he immediately shouted at the people.


    Men Chenggang was originally Gao Shengyi''s subordinate and one of the core members of the "new world". Now he has reached the leader level. Together with Mu Jiaxin, he is one of the two deputy 100 guards of the sixth melee squadron and Jiang shuijue''s deputy.


    Zhang Haohao just rushed to him and suddenly saw a dark shadow in the dark crack. He knew it was bad and immediately shouted, "be careful!"


    As soon as Mencheng heard the sound, his heart tightened. He immediately turned back and sacrificed his best ability "mental dismemberment".


    This ability has just been sacrificed, but it has not been released yet. I feel that a flower in front of me has hit his chest and abdomen hard. The shadow rushing out of the crack is too fast for him to defend.


    Zhang Hao, who rushed over, didn''t have time to help. He could only see that as soon as Mencheng gave a stuffy hum, he was hit by the huge dark shadow rushed out of the crack. His body suddenly folded in half, and there was a brittle sound of broken bones in his body.


    Then he rolled and flew out, and a large number of broken bones and rotten meat mixed with blood burst from the back of Mencheng, just splashing Zhang Haohao all over his face.


    "Cheng Gang -" Gao Shengyi looked in his eyes, gave a scream of surprise and anger, and rushed here at top speed. Unfortunately, he was a step late.


    Men Chenggang was one of Gao Shengyi''s helpers. Later, he was recommended to the sixth melee Squadron, became the deputy commander of 100 guards and the deputy of Jiang shuijue. At the moment, Gao Shengyi was surprised to see that men Chenggang had just been attacked.


    Door Cheng Gang fell out twenty or thirty meters and hit the ground. His body was broken from his belly and divided into two parts. When he hit the ground, his eyes stared round and motionless, and he was already dead.


    The sudden changes here startled everyone. Su Li, Gong Xiao, Ding''s sister and brother, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and others rushed towards the crack here.


    Zhang Haohao roared. The shadow that had just hit the flying door had completely rushed out of the dark crack. Under the light of sun Fangchao''s "dazzle", the people saw clearly that it was a giant centipede with a length of more than ten meters.


    This giant centipede looks very strange. Its whole body is covered with faces. These faces are either smiling, crying, angry, desperate, calm, or indifferent. One face is next to another, densely covered with the whole body of the giant centipede, which is integrated with the hard shell wrapped around its whole body.


    People have never seen such a strange and ugly creature. They shiver at the first sight of it, especially the faces and eyes. They seem to have their own thoughts, like living people staring at the people around them.


    As soon as people touch the eyes of these faces, they have a feeling of nausea, nausea and vomiting, and even feel dizzy.


    The centipede flew into the door, followed by Cheng Gang, and hit Zhang Hao in the roar.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", Zhang Haohao broke like a mirror.


    The real Zhang Haohao has already appeared from the other side of the giant centipede.


    The twin swords are released together, combined with the power of blood thunder, and cut a face fused on the Centipede''s back shell from the back.


    The face was cut, showing a painful expression, exploding into a ball, if the thick liquid of meat mud began to flow.


    Suddenly, a foul smelling juice gushed from the meat mud.


    Zhang Haohao was on guard and immediately looked like a mirror.


    The smelly juice sprayed into the mirror and immediately bounced back. The giant centipede pasted it and rushed out to avoid the smelly juice bounced back.


    The smelly juice splashed on the rock wall, immediately made a hissing sound, emitted white smoke and began to corrode into the rock wall.


    The smelly juice is extremely corrosive.


    The giant centipede rushed into the oncoming crowd with a fishy wind and very fast.


    A scream, another person was hit by it, and the bones and meat burst out immediately.


    Suli and others who had been checking the situation on the other side of the huge cave rushed up at full speed.


    Su Li has entered the "devil muscle" state, opened the "peep symbol pattern", and immediately captured the information of the giant centipede with a full face.


    "Name: thousand faced centipede, level: Level 4 rare beast general. Thousand faced centipede has a special ability called ''biological fusion'', which can fuse and evolve by swallowing other creatures. More and more faces will appear on the body surface, and its strength will be further strengthened. The full face will spray corrosion and melting liquid. Weakness: it likes to hide in the abyss and the ground In the crack at the bottom, there are faces all over the body. Only the largest face on the front is its only weakness. Only by chopping the face on the front can it be killed. "


    Level 4 rare beast will, which means that the thousand faced centipede rushed out of the crack in the rock wall has the same strength as the mechanical sentry he just killed before.


    However, its whole body is covered with faces, which is creepy and much uglier than a mechanical sentry.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk" and entered the third form of "devil muscle". He chopped the red moon dragon in his right hand.

 Chapter 387

    At the same moment, several terrible screams came from the huge cracks around, and one thousand faced centipedes appeared. In the blink of an eye, in addition to this thousand faced centipede, five thousand faced centipedes appeared.


    "This thousand faced centipede is a rare beast General of level 4. Please note that its fatal weakness is the positive face -"


    Su Li noticed that five thousand face centipedes appeared around, and immediately gave a loud drink to remind everyone that the only way to kill the thousand face centipede was to attack the face in front of it.


    The thousand faced centipede that had just knocked away a person suddenly shook its tail and slapped it at Su Li.


    Su Li alternated his feet and launched the "king of mackerel ghost step" with a flash of his figure.


    With a bang, the Centipede''s tail hit the ground rock heavily and immediately broke the rock.


    Immediately following the faces fused on the body surface, a corrosive molten liquid was suddenly sprayed towards Su Li who was dodging.


    Ding''s siblings, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong, Mu Jiaxin and other leaders all tried their best to stop the remaining five thousand face centipedes in an instant.


    Dozens of strong men whose strength has reached the leader level, almost every five strong men work together to deal with a thousand faced centipede. Only Su Li can fight against level 4 rare beast generals alone.


    This level-4 rare beast will be too terrible. The hell walker who once appeared was also a level-4 rare beast in the "undead family". He boarded the floating island that day and killed thousands of people without fighting back.


    Of course, now the strength of the people is much stronger. A group of leaders joined hands to stop the remaining five thousand face centipedes in an instant, so as not to let them rush into the crowds behind, causing a lot of casualties.


    Su Li, in addition to the state of "overrun", has gone all out. The third form of "devil muscle" cooperates with "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking". His figure is like electricity. First, he blasts out black thunder, high-voltage electric shock and black dark light.


    The thousand faced centipede received all the orders and gave a sharp whistling. He avoided the corrosive and melting liquid sprayed from the body surface, sprayed it on the surrounding rock walls and immediately began to melt the rocks.


    Su Li seized the opportunity, clasped the red moon dragon in his hands, launched the "Blue Dragon spit breath" and killed the past.


    Although this thousand faced centipede is also a level 4 rare beast general, in Suli''s feeling, its strength seems to be slightly inferior to the hell walker on that day, and even weaker than the mechanical sentry, although it looks more ferocious and terrible.


    "Blue Dragon spits out breath" shows a huge blue dragon, which pours firmly on the front face of a thousand face centipede. This face, which is the size of a washbasin, immediately explodes into a mass of mud.


    Like the data peeped by the "peep symbol pattern", the only fatal weakness of the thousand faced centipede is the positive face.


    All over the body, other faces are destroyed. Not only is it okay, it can spray molten liquid, but also the destroyed faces will grow again soon.


    Only the front face is its real head. All important organs are in it. Once destroyed, it will die immediately and there is no possibility of recovery.


    A spirit source and an energy light disappeared into Su Li''s forehead and chest respectively. He kept turning and rushed towards another thousand faced centipede nearby.


    In my mind, a message appears.


    "Name: thousand face helmet, attribute: increases defence by 500, vision and hearing by 5%"


    A thousand face helmet with common attributes. Su Li already has a human face helmet with the same attributes. This equipment is useless to him.


    At the moment, the people surrounding the other thousand faced centipede are gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Bai Wenwei.


    Together, they just stopped the thousand faced centipede, but it was not easy.


    Gong Xiao showed one shield after another to resist the melting liquid sprayed by the thousand sided centipede, but he couldn''t stop the attack of the thousand sided centipede.


    Its centipede tail swept sideways and immediately smashed the shield. Qi Mengyu couldn''t dodge and was shot directly.


    Fortunately, she instantly entered the "liquid body" state. In this state, she can be immune to various physical attacks. Of course, the "liquid body" can not be immune to non physical injuries such as fire, lightning, freezing and so on.


    A beat of the Centipede''s tail belongs to physical attack damage, which is not effective for the "liquid body". Qi Mengyu escaped the disaster, his pretty face turned white and was frightened.


    Just because the strength and speed of this tail sweep are beyond the level she can dodge or parry.


    This monster is by no means something they can deal with.


    Gong Xiao held a spear and stabbed it out, but this time he couldn''t release the ember fire as before, and couldn''t cause great damage. He had to choose to launch the skill "ember fire".


    Unfortunately, the thousand sided centipede was too fast and reacted quickly. He swept his body close to the ground and rushed out. He avoided the "non ember fire" launched by Gong Xiao and hit Xu Haihai on the other side.


    Just as Xu Haihai showed a pair of fire wings to protect his body, he was hit by a thousand face centipede.


    With a dull hum, Xu Haihai vomited blood and flew out. The fire wings protecting his body collapsed. If it weren''t for the fire wings to block and offset part of his strength, he would be broken to pieces at once.


    At this time of danger, Su Li has killed the previous thousand faced centipede. He approaches them quickly. With a wave of his right hand, it is still the third form of "devil muscle" and cooperates with the red moon dragon chop. This time, the "power of dragon blood" is launched to chop the front face of the thousand faced centipede with super fast speed and terrorist force and kill it.


    Twelve Lingyuan and one Lingyuan equipment were harvested again.


    The Lingyuan equipment obtained is still a thousand face helmet with common attributes.


    Among the six thousand faced centipedes, Su Li killed two and the remaining four. Among them, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi led several leaders and strong people to surround one respectively and attack madly together.


    At a glance, Su Li knew that the strength of these three people was much stronger than that of the general leaders. In particular, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi have now been promoted to the advanced level 3 level, and their combat strength is no less than that of the Ding brothers and sisters.


    They besieged the three thousand faced centipedes. There was no danger, but it took a little time. They should be able to kill the three thousand faced centipedes without accidents.


    Only the fourth centipede was intercepted by Tiger guards such as Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong, Jiang shuijue and Tang Ledong. Although they can also be called leaders, they are still a little behind the Ding brothers and sisters and Zhang Haohao.


    Now they just managed to stop the thousand faced centipede, but they retreated step by step. Let alone kill the thousand faced centipede, there may be casualties at any time.


    Su Li immediately rushed up, blocked the thousand faced centipede, killed the thousand faced centipede again, and harvested twelve effective Lingyuan and one Lingyuan equipment.


    This time, a thousand face helmet of rare quality was finally produced.


    "Name: thousand face helmet, quality: rare, attribute: enhanced 700 defense, enhanced 6% vision and hearing."


    After obtaining the eighth rare quality armor, Su Li gently breathed out, stripped off the human face helmet covering his face and replaced it with this rare quality thousand face helmet.


    Compared with the previous human helmet, Su Li''s defense has been improved by 200, and his eyesight and hearing have also been slightly enhanced. Although this enhancement seems dispensable to Su Li today, he understands that he can reach today''s height, that is, every time such improvement is superimposed, which eventually leads to qualitative change.


    It can be said that the strength of this person is almost half determined by the quality of Lingyuan equipment.


    You know, now that people are promoted to one level, they may only increase their strength by 300 or 500, and some Lingyuan equipment can increase their strength by 500 or even 1000.


    The monarch level red moon dragon chop has increased the power of 4000 kg, which is almost equivalent to the total power obtained by ordinary people after being promoted to level 10. It can be imagined that these Lingyuan equipment are powerful.


    Especially after the promotion, no matter what kind of promotion you choose, you can master a special force. When people are promoted, they can only have one opportunity to strengthen, and most of them will be used to strengthen this special force.


    Everyone knows that the higher the level of strengthening this special force, the more it can play a role, and no one will choose to give up.


    This means that except Su Li, it is almost impossible for others to strengthen their basic abilities. Then, the strength gained by everyone with each promotion is enhanced. Even the crazy soldiers with full strength are only 600 strength at a time, while the paladins and guard nurses with the largest number of people can only be promoted by 400 strength and 300 strength.


    "It''s just armor. The enhanced attributes are not particularly exaggerated. It''s mainly jewelry. Unfortunately, the probability of killing these rare animals to obtain jewelry is too low."


    Suli secretly regretted.


    Soon, the Ding brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi succeeded one after another, and the last three thousand faced centipedes were killed one after another.


    Gao Shengyi pushed the spectacle frame on the bridge of his nose and looked at the body of the thousand faced centipede lying on the ground, looking a little excited.


    "I can''t imagine that we can kill a level 4 rare beast so easily now. It was unimaginable before."


    He also thought of the hellwalker, who was also a level 4 rare beast general. It was once their nightmare, but now, together, they have been able to kill thousands of centipedes of the same level.


    Zhang Haohao came over and said, "what is this? We will continue to be strong. One day, we will be as strong as the fiery red armor man. Lao Gao, believe in yourself. This day will not be too far."


    Gao Shengyi glanced at him, then shook his head and didn''t answer. At least for now, he didn''t dare to expect that the goal was too far away.


    On the first day of the first day, the luminous spider gathered again to show the luminous spider. This time, the luminous spider jumped to a crack on the ground not far away and suddenly drilled in.


    When Zhang Haohao saw this, he was stunned and said, "Luo zhanjian, are they below?"


    At first, I nodded, walked to the edge of the crack and looked inside.


    It''s dark in the crack and you can''t see anything.


    Sun Fangchao came over, showed "dazzling light" and shone in.


    The crowd gathered and Gao Shengyi said, "this underground crack looks very deep. I don''t know where it leads. Luo zhanjian is even below here. What has he experienced?"


    The corpses of Wang Jia and others have just been found. It has been confirmed that Luo zhanjian''s team of ten people did enter here, but this should be the nest of thousands of centipedes. Most of Wang Jia and others were killed by thousands of centipedes, and most of the corpses were eaten away. It can be said that there is no reason why Luo zhanjian is still alive.


    After all, Luo zhanjian''s ten people can''t cope with the six headed level 4 rare beast generals.


    But on the first day of junior high school, they were sure that Luo zhanjian was still alive. Everyone was very curious and wanted to find Luo zhanjian early and ask what happened.


    "This boy is really lucky." Zhang Haohao murmured, "if it were him, it would be so right."


    Gao Shengyi looked at him and said, "why is he right?"


    Zhang Hao said, "because you don''t know the boy''s ability."


    Gao Shengyi said, "how do you understand this?"


    Zhang Hao said, "Luo zhanjian''s ability is'' luck ''."


    Gao Shengyi was slightly stunned. Ding Longyun, standing on one side, listened in his ears and said curiously: "his ability is luck? What does this mean?"


    Zhang Haohao looked at him and said, "literally, this boy is very lucky. He almost had to die several times before. As a result, he was lucky to survive. Therefore, if he is still alive, I am not particularly surprised, although I am also very curious about how he can survive in this case."


    Ding Longyun realized that Luo zhanjian''s ability was "lucky".


    "What a strange ability." Ding Longyun muttered to himself.


    The crowd gathered around the crack below and observed for a while. Seeing no danger, they began to decide to go down and have a look.


    Zhang Haohao was still the first to enter. He slid down the crack slope.


    Sun Fangchao showed his "dazzling light" to illuminate the dark crack below and follow closely behind.


    Then there are leaders such as Su Li, Gao Shengyi, Ding''s sister and brother, and Gong Xiao. As for the members of the five squadrons, they stay on top for the time being.


    After sliding down the underground crack for about 20 meters, they found that the end of the underground crack was a cave covering 100 square meters of the ground.


    When they fell into the cave, they saw a huge centipede lying quietly in the cave. They immediately put on a fighting posture and quickly formed a fan-shaped circle.


    But soon they found that the giant centipede was dead, just a body.


    This is also a thousand faced centipede, which is much larger than the six thousand faced centipedes encountered before. The body length is at least more than 15 meters, the belly is huge, and a large amount of juice flows out of it. In these juice, there is also a huge white cocoon with a diameter of more than one meter.


    The glowing spider on the first day of junior high school is now rotating around the white giant cocoon, looking very excited.


    On his first face, he looked surprised and said, "Luo zhanjian''s breath comes from this cocoon, and he is very alive. Is he in here?"

 Chapter 388

    Su Li has opened the "peep symbol pattern" and is capturing the data of the huge thousand faced centipede body. A message appears immediately, but perhaps because of the cause of death. The message data is very simple.


    "Name: The Empress of the centipede. The empress of the centipede has saved enough essence. There is a very small probability that she can degenerate and turn the centipede into a dragon, but the probability of success is very low. Others: none."


    "No wonder it is much bigger than other thousand faced centipedes. It used to be the mother of thousand faced centipedes and should also be their leader. According to the data, the mother of the centipede still has the probability to turn the centipede into a dragon? It seems that the mother of the centipede is very terrible. Unexpectedly, she died here now."


    Then, his "peeping Rune" aimed at most of the white giant cocoon exposed from the cracked belly of the Centipede''s mother. This time, he failed to peep into the information data.


    Zhang Haohao, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi and others all gathered around and looked a little surprised at the introduction of the first day of junior high school.


    Zhang Hao couldn''t help shouting, "on the first day of junior high school, you said that the boy Luo zhanjian was in this big egg?"


    At first he nodded and said, "yes, although I don''t know what''s going on, there is a strong smell of Luo zhanjian in this huge cocoon, and it''s very alive. Only living people have such a strong smell."


    People felt the huge cocoon. Indeed, there was a breath of life in it. They could even hear the sound of heartbeat. There were living creatures in the huge cocoon.


    Zhang Haohao raised his sword and said, "if so, I''ll cut open the giant egg and see what''s going on inside."


    Su Li gave a sound and asked everyone to step back slightly in case of any sudden changes.


    Holding a silver lightsaber, Zhang Haohao began to cut from the white giant cocoon.


    He was afraid of hurting Luo zhanjian inside. He moved carefully. As a thick cocoon outside was cut, a wisp of juice flowed out immediately.


    Zhang Haohao carefully rowed down the cut, Gao Shengyi also went up to help, and soon peeled off the huge cocoon. Inside, there was a man who was naked and curled.


    This man is Luo zhanjian.


    He seemed to fall into a deep sleep and did not move until Zhang Haohao shook him and shouted his name. Only then did he tremble slightly, like waking up from his sleep and slowly opening his eyes.


    Su Li saw that his body was snow-white and gave birth to a layer of white brilliance. There was a lot of juice in the huge cocoon. At the moment, it was seeping into his skin. He was absorbing these juice.


    In his mind, he opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and observed the information of Luo zhanjian.


    "Name: Paladin, level: Level 2, special abilities: 7, Lingyuan skill: 2, others: unknown."


    Su Li did not display the transfinite state. The "peeping Rune" captured only relatively simple data. It seems that there is no problem with Luo zhanjian in front of him.


    "Smelly boy, are you awake?" Zhang Haohao saw Luo zhanjian open his eyes, surprised and happy. He was busy taking off his coat and covering him.


    "Boss?" Luo zhanjian was a little stunned, and then came back to his mind. Then he saw a group of people surrounded in front of him, and he didn''t have any clothes on him. He was busy, so he grabbed the coat Zhang Haohao gave himself. With a move of thought, pieces of Lingyuan armor appeared, a total of six Lingyuan armor, covering most of his body.


    "Boy, I knew you were still alive. Come on, why are you here? What''s the matter?" Zhang Haohao was impatient and asked.


    Luo zhanjian turned his head, observed the situation around, then slowly raised his head and said, "it''s like having a dream. I finally woke up. I thought I couldn''t live. I didn''t expect everyone to come."


    He looked sad and happy, and stood up with the help of Zhang Haohao.


    Seeing the people looking at themselves and understanding that they were curious about their experience, Luo zhanjian said, "how long have I been here? It seems that it''s only for a while. I left the ancient city on a raft with everyone in the morning."


    "Not this morning, but yesterday morning. You have been missing all day." Zhang Hao corrected.


    "Yesterday? My God, did I sleep here all night?" Luo zhanjian exclaimed, and then hurriedly said, "where are Wang Jia and Guo Jia? No, Wang Jia and several of them have died, and others are afraid of more or less bad luck."


    Luo zhanjian looked dejected when he said this.


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me what happened to you." Zhang was impatient. Seeing that Luo zhanjian was still alive, his previous worries and anxieties disappeared. He didn''t have a good face when facing Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian thought for a moment and then said, "yesterday morning, ten of us left Longqiu mountain, and then rowed all the way to the west by raft according to the previous plan."


    "I didn''t encounter any accidents all the way. Although I saw some sporadic buildings from time to time, I didn''t see any survivors. In this way, it had to be about twenty or thirty kilometers, or thirty or forty kilometers. In short, there were many roads. We didn''t know the details. Then we found a mechanical island."


    All the people gathered around and listened quietly. They were really curious about how Luo zhanjian and others broke into here. The thousands of mechanical monsters outside could not break in. Even if they were stronger than Su Li, they might not be able to do it.


    "When we saw the mechanical Island, we were very shocked. Then we observed it from a distance. We originally decided to observe it for a while and then return to report the news. As a result, after watching it for a while, we found that there was no response on the mechanical Island, that is, we didn''t see any creatures or monsters."


    People have understood this, because those mechanical monsters are hidden in steel buildings. They usually don''t go out. They can''t see monsters from a distance.


    Luo zhanjian paused and said remorsefully, "several people proposed not to get close and have a look. I should stop it. As a result, I don''t know which tendon is wrong, and those who send ghosts and ghosts don''t object."


    "After that, we slowly approached the island. We still didn''t see monsters or dangers. Originally, we wanted to see monsters or escape immediately in danger. Later, we guessed whether there were any treasures here, just like the opportunity in the shell cave that day."


    Zhang Hao said, "good boy, as a result, you are greedy. You want to come in and see what''s going on. You want to touch the opportunity?"


    Luo zhanjian lowered his head slightly, with a bitter look on his face. He nodded in embarrassment and said, "yes, then we climbed down the steel building to the dome, and then came in."


    Zhang Haohao said, "no, there are thousands of mechanical monsters there. Just ten of you can break into the metal door?"


    Luo zhanjian shook his head and said, "when we first came in, there was no monster in it. We only saw five huge closed metal doors. We all guessed that there must be some treasure in the metal door. Everyone was trying to open the metal door."


    "I see." Gao Shengyi nodded slightly, and then he knew why Luo zhanjian''s ten people could break into the metal door. It turned out that those mechanical monsters had not appeared when they came.


    "Boss, you know my strange ability. We all beat and beat, and I don''t know how it happened. I knocked casually, and I don''t know what mechanism was touched. These five metal doors were suddenly opened at the same time."


    Su Li thought of Zhang Haohao who once said that Luo zhanjian had a special ability called "luck". As the name suggests, he was very lucky, so when he knocked on the metal door, he inadvertently triggered the mechanism and opened all five doors.


    "We found that five doors were opened at the same time. It was too late to be happy. There were mechanical monsters in four metal doors."


    "We didn''t feel good after killing a few. These mechanical monsters are not only powerful, but also too many. At least hundreds of them rushed out of the four metal doors at once. It''s too late for us to escape at this time. We can only escape towards the metal door in the middle where there is no mechanical monster."


    "It''s strange to say that those mechanical monsters seem to be afraid of the metal door in the middle and didn''t chase us in immediately. As soon as we were relieved, we suddenly heard a bang. The metal door closed automatically again and shut us in."


    When he said this, Zhang Hao nodded and said, "no wonder when we came in, only the metal door in the middle was closed, and the other four doors were open. It turned out that thousands of mechanical monsters were released by you."


    Luo zhanjian looked terrified and said, "we were locked in the metal door, and there were a large number of mechanical monsters outside. The road was broken. We were forced to go in along the channel in the metal door, hoping to find another way out. Of course, there was a trace of thought in our hearts at that time. Maybe we could encounter some opportunities."


    Zhang Hao sneered and said, "you are so hearty. When are you still thinking about treasures?"


    Luo zhanjian said with a wry smile: "don''t tease me, boss. Alas, if I know it''s the result later, I don''t agree with you to enter the machinery island..."


    "Well, tell me what happened later." Zhang Hao was obviously impatient to listen to his explanation.


    "Finally, we walked more than 100 meters and came to a cave with cracks on the four walls and the ground."


    "In this cave, we were attacked and finally understood why those mechanical monsters were afraid not to follow in, because there were more terrible monsters in the metal door."


    Luo zhanjian murmured, "I don''t know how to describe it. It''s terrible. We didn''t even see which crack rushed out. Suddenly we found a huge centipede with a face all over. Yes, it''s like this one on the ground."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the dead Centipede''s mother''s body and said, "of course, that centipede is much smaller than it."


    "At that time, Guo Jia was hit before he could respond, and his body was directly split. We were not the centipede with a face at all. When his tail swept over, a team member flew out. If there was only one, we could barely fight with it, but we didn''t expect that two similar face centipedes rushed out of the cracks around us soon. We were scared I was terrified and ran away desperately. I clearly remember that Wang Jia was also attacked. It was too dark and I was too flustered. As a result, I slipped under my feet and fell into a crack in the ground. I fell here along the crack. "


    Luo zhanjian said this in one breath. Everyone finally understood why he came here and knew that most of the others were bad.


    Guo Jia was Li pangzi''s good brother. The relationship between the two sides was very good. Luo zhanjian said that Guo Jia was hit by a thousand face centipedes and was torn apart. He couldn''t help shaking the fat twice on his face, showing a faint look.


    Although I had been prepared, I still felt bad when I heard Luo zhanjian say that Guo Jia was smashed.


    "How did you become a giant egg when you fell here? What''s the matter?" Zhang Haohao asked, pointing to the cocoon cut open by him on the ground.


    Luo zhanjian said, "it''s a coincidence. When I fell here through the crack, I saw a larger face centipede, and the face centipede was still screaming wildly, rolling and twisting all over, looking very painful."


    Su Li said, "this centipede is called the empress centipede. It should be the leader of those thousand faced centipedes."


    I thought that according to the body of the Centipede''s mother, the belly was bulging. It was either pregnant and giving birth, or it entered the transformation of the centipede into a dragon, as the information said.


    Luo zhanjian deserves to have the ability of "luck". He met such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If the centipede mother didn''t have a situation, with its strength, he was afraid that any one could kill him.


    Ding Longyun said: "look at its belly. It''s estimated that it''s pregnant. Was it having a baby and you met it?"


    Luo zhanjian nodded: "Yes, I recovered from my panic and found that the centipede monster was not attacking me, but was making a terrible howl. The centipedes outside didn''t know why. Maybe they were afraid of the huge centipede and didn''t chase into the crack. I noticed that the belly of the howling centipede was very swollen, and there seemed to be something crawling inside. I suddenly understood, This centipede is female. It''s giving birth. "


    "I didn''t dare to move at that time, so I shrank to one side and watched the huge centipede tumbling and struggling, looking very painful. The belly and abdomen expanded more and more, and the surface looked shiny, as if it was about to break, but it struggled more and more weakly, and in the end it almost stopped moving. At that time, I thought it was an opportunity and approached it quietly , I saw that it had not moved, and it seemed to faint. I also saw that a thin crack had been opened in the middle of its swollen belly, and juice was slowly seeping out. "

 Chapter 389

    Luo zhanjian smiled bitterly and said, "at that time, I thought it would be a rare opportunity to kill such a huge centipede. I took advantage of it to faint and cut its belly with a knife."


    When Zhang Haohao heard this, he shook his head and said, "you boy, why did you catch up with everything? You cut the belly of the centipede, but how did you get into the huge cocoon?"


    "Boss, listen to me. I wanted to see that there were cracks in its belly. It was the most vulnerable place. I tried my best to cut it completely. I was sure I could kill it. However, I didn''t want to burst out a large amount of white pulp after I cut it open. There was no small centipede or egg in the huge belly I had just imagined."


    "It was beyond my expectation at that time. I couldn''t avoid it. All the white slurry sprayed on my face and body. The white slurry sprayed on my body solidified rapidly. I couldn''t move at that time. Yes, I could feel the cold penetrating into my skin. Soon I was in a black coma. When I woke up, I was awakened by the boss."


    After Luo zhanjian finished, everyone looked at each other.


    Zhang Haohao said, "so this large amount of white pulp sprayed on you and formed this huge white cocoon? Do you feel any discomfort now?"


    Luo zhanjian moved his body and said, "I feel energetic and full of strength. This is..."


    His face suddenly showed surprise.


    "I see. These white oars are the energy essence stored by the Centipede''s mother for metamorphosis. It is not pregnant and spawning, but wants to use the essence for metamorphosis. At that time, I accidentally fell in and just startled it, causing her metamorphosis to fail. The essence lost control and gathered in her belly, which can make it explode and die. By coincidence, I cut open its belly, and this was the result Energy and energy have been sprayed on me. Now I have absorbed a lot. No wonder I feel much stronger and energetic. "


    "You are so lucky to have such a thing," Zhang Haohao shook his head and thought of the mysterious "luck" in Luo zhanjian''s ability.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "brother Luo is blessed by misfortune. His strength must have been greatly improved. Congratulations."


    At the moment, he also believed what Zhang Haohao had said before. Luo zhanjian had the ability to "be lucky". Otherwise, there were so many coincidence events that he met them all. The other nine of the ten people in the team died. Only he not only didn''t die, but also got the opportunity to absorb the energy essence saved by the Centipede''s mother for transformation and become stronger.


    "Last time you were in the world in the shell, your luck was as good as explosion. You even got treasures. To tell you the truth, sometimes even I envy your ability." Zhang Haohao sighed with a look on his face.


    Gao Shengyi said, "since brother Luo is all right, let''s leave here early."


    Then they began to climb up the crack one after another. After a while, they all climbed out of the crack.


    Luo zhanjian saw the bodies of the six thousand faced centipedes on the ground and Wang Jia''s half eaten body. His face showed a sad look of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    Instead of staying here, they walked along the cave towards the steel channel, ready to leave here through the metal door.


    Suddenly, the people felt the ground shaking slightly.


    "The machinery island was shocked?" Ding Longyun was surprised.


    Su Li said: "it should be the vibration caused by the blood Crystal Beast swallowing the mechanical island. Now I don''t know how many areas it has swallowed."


    He was afraid that the blood crystal mother swallowed too much, but it was not beautiful.


    Because the speed of the floating island is inversely proportional to its volume, the larger the volume, the stronger the power required, and the slower the floating speed will be.


    With the current volume of the floating island, it was very slow to float on the water. Later, it was due to the integration of the energy of the earth mother that it could maintain the speed equivalent to that of a raft.


    This time, if the volume of the machinery island becomes too large, the floating speed of the floating island will further slow down, and may even become a turtle speed, which is what Suli doesn''t want to see now.


    They followed the steel channel and soon reached the metal door that had been closed again. On the first day, they came forward and summoned the luminous spider again. Through the luminous spider, they sensed the mechanism to open the metal door from inside.


    At the moment, the vibration around has become more and more obvious.


    The first day of junior high school will soon reopen the metal door from the inside.


    The metal door opened, and the people rushed out without delay.


    In the space where a large number of machines are stored outside, there is no mechanical monster, although the other four metal doors are open.


    The people felt that the vibration around them was becoming more and more intense. They didn''t check the details of the four metal doors. They climbed up along the huge channel and soon climbed out of the dome above the building.


    When Su Li got out of the dome and stood down, he saw that half of the floating island was integrated with the mechanical island. The vibration of the whole mechanical island became more and more intense. Even the steel building was distorted and deformed, and collapsed in the direction of the floating island at an inclined angle.


    Steel machinery seems to be manipulated by invisible forces, rolling towards the surface of the floating island.


    The floating island, originally only the size of a football field, has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The area of the floating island is more than half larger. If the previous floating island was only slightly larger than a standard football field, the area of the floating island now is close to two standard football fields.


    A large number of steel machinery stand up from the floating island and form a steel wall about 56 meters high to protect the surrounding of the floating island. At the four corners of the steel wall, a magnificent iron tower is erected respectively, with a height of more than 10 meters.


    It looks quite dignified.


    Everyone was shocked to see the change.


    "Blood crystal mother earth has this ability? It can not only devour steel and increase its volume, but also spontaneously form steel walls and fortifications?"


    In shock, Su Li suddenly thought of the time when he had driven the blood crystal mother to devour the mechanical island. He once thought that if the floating island could form a defense like the mechanical island.


    Is it because the blood crystal earth mother sensed her intention at that time, so while swallowing the fusion machinery Island, she combined a large number of swallowed steel machinery to form this steel wall including four iron towers.


    He was surprised and happy, but Su Li immediately showed two blood rings and used the blood ring to communicate with the blood crystal mother to stop it from swallowing.


    In this short time, less than half of the mechanical island was distorted and deformed, and the floating island "ate" the mechanical steel in less than half of the area.


    However, Su Li is afraid that the floating island will become too large and affect the speed. He temporarily needs the floating island to maintain a certain speed, otherwise it is more than 30 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain. Once the speed of the floating island drops seriously, he doesn''t know how long it will take to float back.


    With his induction, the floating island that was swallowing the mechanical Island slowly stopped.


    Hundreds of people galloped on the distorted steel building towards the floating island with amazing changes.


    Gao Shengyi exclaimed, "according to this trend, if the mechanical island is completely swallowed up, will a small steel city be formed on the floating island?"


    Su Li said: "it''s possible, but its speed will also become extremely slow, unless we can find a new power source. If the power problem is solved, it''s easy to do."


    It''s easy to make the floating island bigger. Buildings everywhere can be swallowed up even Longqiu mountain, but the problem is that once it becomes larger and larger, the speed of the floating island will slow down infinitely. It will become very troublesome to use the floating island to go somewhere.


    This is also the reason why Su Li is hesitant now.


    Hundreds of people left the distorted mechanical island and returned to the floating island again. Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother and let it begin to leave the mechanical island.


    As guessed, the area of the floating island nearly doubled, and its floating speed on the water slowed down.


    "Unfortunately... If we can solve the power problem, we must completely devour the mechanical island. Now the steel wall looks like a semi-finished product."


    Although the people were amazed at the changes of the floating island, in Su Li''s eyes, he knew that the steel wall and the four iron towers in front of him could only be regarded as a childish shape. As long as it was given enough time, the blood crystal earth mother would completely devour the whole mechanical Island, more amazing changes could occur, and even directly form a steel city.


    But it''s not suitable for the time being. They still need to ride the floating island and return to Longqiu mountain before dark.


    If the blood crystal mother completely devours the mechanical Island, it is estimated that the blood crystal mother will float here instead of the mechanical island. If she wants to float on the water again, the speed may fall to the turtle speed and lose mobility. It is estimated that it will take a whole day to float back to Longqiu mountain from here.


    So after thinking over and over again, Su Li gave up letting the blood crystal mother earth continue to grow, and was ready to think again after finding a stronger power or other methods.


    Sense the blood crystal mother earth and float away in the direction of Longqiu mountain again.


    The completely changed floating island began to leave the machinery Island slowly, and the drift speed was less than half that before. According to this speed, if you want to float back to Longqiu mountain, it will be dark soon.


    When Su Li entered the steel city wall, he found that in the process of just swallowing the fusion machinery Island, the hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees seemed to have obtained new energy. All the flowers were in full bloom, and hundreds of fruit trees were in full bloom, forming a beautiful sea of flowers.


    Everyone was amazed when they visited it.


    "It seems that the only defect of the blood Crystal Beast is that the larger the volume is, the slower the speed is. Without this defect, we can make it into a castle that will move on the water. It''s too powerful to go there wherever we want." Gao Shengyi looked at all this in front of him and marveled.


    Su Li said: "yes, the ancient city of Longqiu mountain looks safe for the time being, but no one knows how the situation will change. It can be used as a standby base. In case of any change, maybe we need to make use of it."


    Su Li thought more deeply. Although the ancient city now lives well and various facilities are perfect, the dark military division that appeared last night made him understand that the monsters around Longqiu mountain are evolving faster and faster.


    It is unknown whether the ancient city can be kept all the time. In addition, the inner city of the ancient city is full of mystery. No one knows what is hidden. Such changes have to worry Su Li.


    This is also the reason why he wants to keep the floating island at a certain speed. In case of some terrible accident in Longqiu mountain, they may also need to use the floating island to escape there.


    Once the size of the floating island becomes too large and the speed is too slow, even if you want to escape, the difficulty will increase countless times.


    Then on the way back, they didn''t encounter any monsters or accidents. As the sky darkened, they finally reached Longqiu mountain.


    On the floating island, Zhang Haohao took Luo zhanjian and tried to fight. He wanted to see how much stronger Luo zhanjian became after absorbing the essence of the centipede.


    As a result, Luo zhanjian was no inferior to Zhang in speed, strength and reaction.


    Su Li and others gathered to chat and watch them compete.


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "this guy has a blessing in disguise. Looking at his reaction and speed, he is no weaker than Zhang Haohao."


    Jiang shuijue said, "it''s a pity that the other nine people are dead. He''s the only one with good luck."


    Ding Longyun said, "by the way, according to Zhang Haohao, Luo zhanjian has a special ability called ''luck'', which means that he becomes very lucky. Does he really have such an ability? Can he make people lucky?"


    Xu Haihai, sitting on one side, said: "it''s hard to say, but everyone''s ability is strange. It''s possible to have any ability. Although the luck looks illusory, it must exist. People with good luck are really different."


    Ding Longyun looked at Su Li and smiled. He thought Su Li was lucky.


    Jiang Xiaodong said, "if I say so, I think of the past. It is said that the bigger the business is, the higher the power and status is, the more people believe in this thing, including Feng Shui. In short, this thing is something if you believe it, nothing if you don''t believe it. It''s very mysterious."


    Su Li listened to their gossip and looked at Xu Xuehui teasing Shuilin beast not far away. This trip to the machinery island had a great harvest.


    He now has twelve pieces of armor, eight of which are of rare quality, and more than a dozen pieces of equipment. The best one is undoubtedly the blood prison double swords of rare quality.


    Originally, he wanted to give these swords to Gong Xiao, but later he found that the image of the immortal spear used by Gong Xiao had changed, and its power was no less than that of ordinary rare weapons. These blood prison swords may not be better than her immortal spear.


    Ding Longyun already had a rare soul cutting magic knife. After considering it, he decided to give the blood prison double swords to Jiang shuijue.

 Chapter 390

    Now Jiang shuijue''s "fog separation" has evolved to the second form. She can separate three parts at one time. Her strength is considerable. If she is combined with the blood prison double swords, her strength can be further improved. Even among the general leaders, she is the best.


    Although the speed of the floating island was slow, it still arrived at the moon viewing peak of Longqiu mountain before dark.


    Many people found it when they arrived at Longqiu mountain. A huge skull appeared in the distance to the east of Longqiu mountain.


    Hearing the news, many people who sat down and rested stood up and were busy climbing the outer steel wall to look into the distance.


    Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also stood up.


    Su Li appeared on the five meter high steel wall and saw a huge skull floating on the distant water surface of Longqiu mountain. The volume of the skull was much larger than his current floating island.


    "Skeleton family..." Su Li said these three words gently.


    Before they left Nanjiang city on the floating island, they met the skull on the way. Later, the skull was attacked. He drove the floating island and the people to bypass it and continue to walk towards Longqiu mountain.


    Now, the skull carrying a large number of skeletons finally floats close to Longqiu mountain.


    Not only did they find out that on the ancient city wall of guanyue peak, ge''an and Xia Zhihan also gathered on it and looked down from a distance at the huge skeleton floating on the water.


    "Yesterday it was thirty or forty kilometers away from us. Today it floated over. What should we do now?" Wang zuolin asked beside Ge an.


    Ge''an''s face was dignified and dignified. He said, "soldiers will block it. Water and earth cover it. Let''s wait and see what happens first."


    "You see, the skull seems to float there and doesn''t move any more. It doesn''t seem to be close to us any more." Xia Zhihan looked far away and found that the skull doesn''t seem to move any more.


    "Well, maybe the other party is also observing us. They should be afraid of each other. In short, strengthen patrol and vigilance. Maybe there will be a fierce battle tonight."


    Ge''an passed down the order, and the atmosphere of the whole ancient city immediately became tense.


    On the floating island, Su Li also noticed that the skeleton skull floated in the distance and didn''t move any more. I don''t know what these skeleton families are thinking. Hundreds of people on the floating island are full of weapons and on alert, ready to resist possible skeleton families at any time.


    Su Li controlled the floating island and slowly approached the moon viewing peak. Although there was an additional steel wall on the floating island, the terrain and fortifications were still far from being compared with the ancient city on the top of the moon viewing peak. The floating island could only be kept as a standby for the time being. At present, it is safer for everyone to return to the ancient city collectively.


    Five or six hundred people got off the floating island, climbed the moon viewing peak and went to the top of the ancient city.


    Suli left crocodile toothed turtle and python Shark at the edge of the floating island to hide himself.


    Although hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees on the floating island have all bloomed, they can only be temporarily placed here. According to the current situation, it is unrealistic to arrange human protection here.


    Su Li led hundreds of people back to the ancient city at the top of the mountain. The sky was gradually getting dark. Ge''an greeted them with Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei.


    "How''s the situation?" ge''an asked with concern.


    Su Li glanced at Luo zhanjian and said, "only he survived, and the other nine died."


    Although he said it simply and directly, ge''an could hear that they must have experienced a very tragic battle to save Luo zhanjian.


    Then Suli turned around and said, "I didn''t expect that the skeleton family came after all."


    Ge''an immediately looked at the skeleton floating on the water in the distance and said, "what''s in the giant skeleton skull?"


    "Yes, we once met these skeleton families in Nanjiang city and met them when we left. We just didn''t expect them to come after all."


    He still clearly remembers that he once fought with the skeleton family with the people of the "Golden Eagle alliance", including one of his own abilities. "Qianying" is the ability to kill the leader beast of the skeleton family and get the skeleton commander.


    Ge an said, "do you think they will attack us after dark tonight?"


    Su Li said: "the most troublesome thing now is the dark military division who escaped last night. We should be prepared tonight. If it leads the monster army to appear, I''m afraid..."


    Ge an took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes slightly, clenched his right hand into a fist and said, "it''s a big deal. I''ll show ''life exchange'' again tonight. With the two of us working together, we may not be able to deal with it."


    Su Li didn''t speak. He understood that once the dark military division really appeared tonight, it was not easy to deal with it by his own strength. Although his strength has been improved today, after all, the improvement is limited. It is still difficult to deal with the dark military division alone. I''m afraid Ge an still needs to use "life exchange" to help again.


    Thinking of the cost of "life exchange", Su Li felt a little heavy, changed the topic and said, "brother Ge, why don''t the skeleton people approach us? Are they also watching?"


    Ge''an nodded and said, "it should be. We are observing each other. The other party may also be observing us."


    Ge an guessed right. At the moment, about 89 kilometers away from the east of Longqiu, there are many skeleton creatures inside the skeleton skull floating on the water, observing the three peaks of Longqiu mountain from a distance.


    The skull is huge, just like a castle floating on the water, with a huge internal space. At the moment, a group of skeleton creatures are gathering there in one of the parts belonging to the skull eye frame.


    This is a group of skeleton generals, who have more or less several pieces of equipment. Compared with the time when they were in Nanjiang City, these skeleton generals are much stronger, and their levels have basically evolved to the level of level 2 or level 3 beast generals.


    They are watching from a distance and communicating with each other in a way that outsiders can hardly understand.


    They have become skeletons. They already have a certain wisdom. They are no longer monsters with only brutal killing instinct.


    Behind this group of skeleton generals, there are more than a dozen huge human skeletons, which are elite skeleton giants.


    Among their supporters was a skeleton commander in full leather armor.


    The chest of the skeleton commander contains strong spiritual energy, which continuously releases light and heat and covers the whole body. It can be imagined that it has a very high level of evolution. It is at least a level 4 leader beast general, even stronger, and its strength is undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    These creatures of the skeleton family are watching Longqiu mountain seven or eight kilometers away from a distance. The skeleton skulls float here like a castle. They don''t move or approach Longqiu mountain any more.


    Suddenly, the group of observed skeleton fighters will find that a human shadow rises silently on the water.


    The whole body of this human shadow looks like it is made of black crystal. On the body surface like black crystal, there is a faint black fog, forming a shape similar to a robe, which is scattered on the body surface.


    The skeleton soldiers didn''t know when the black crystal human figure appeared. Until it completely floated out of the water and approached in front of them, they were startled, suddenly retreated, and then opened their posture to pose for battle.


    If Su Li were here at the moment, he would immediately recognize that the black crystal human figure was the level 6 rare beast general who fought with him last night, the dark military division.


    The dark military division quietly appeared in front of this group of skeleton generals.


    The skeleton generals had just posed for battle when it suddenly collided with them.


    With a bang, the two skeleton generals in front of them had no time to react. They were knocked back and flew out in an instant, and the dark military division had approached the skeleton commander.


    A group of skeleton giants immediately roared, and there was spiritual energy releasing in their chest. The skeleton white bones all over the body were like electrified light-emitting tubes, and immediately began to flash.


    The dark military division fell into the siege of this group of dark giants, but it was not afraid at all. Instead, it raised a right hand and moved its lips. Suddenly, it made a slightly low hoarse sound. It seemed that it was communicating in some way between their monsters.


    The skeleton commander suddenly mentioned the spear placed beside him. It seemed that what the dark military Master said made it angry at once.


    Two skeleton giants suddenly crowded over, one left and one right, and rushed into the dark military division in an instant.


    With a bang, there was no action of the dark military division. If the two skeleton giants were electrocuted, they suddenly bounced back and fell out heavily.


    The dark military division had taken a step, and suddenly fell in front of the skeleton commander. As soon as his right hand was extended, he stuck it on the skeleton commander''s chest.


    The terrible dark force broke out, and the skin and armor of the skeleton commander were shattered inch by inch, revealing a strong skeleton, and in the chest of the skeleton, a mass of spirit was burning fiercely.


    At this moment, on the right hand of the dark military division, the dark force like a black fog shrouded this fiery spiritual source and constantly eroded into it.


    The skeleton commander sent out a roaring howl, with pain and fear.


    When it fell into the hands of the dark military division, it had no resistance, and even the fiery spiritual source in its chest was suppressed and eroded.


    Although the dark commander is not weak and is already a level 4 leader, he is vulnerable to the rare level 6 dark military division.


    The dark Master''s five fingers grabbed the skeleton commander''s chest and ribs, suddenly lifted it up, and then walked inside.


    Those skeleton giants roared and erupted one after another. Their white skeletons were shining, and then rushed up to the dark military division.


    The dark military division ignored them at all, but there was a huge black vortex behind them. In the black vortex, the dark force was released and split out, just like a black whip.


    The skeleton giants split by the dark force fell out one after another.


    The dark military division didn''t want to kill them, so the dark force just blew them away without crushing their bodies. Otherwise, with the terrible force of the dark military division, these skeleton giants are only three-level elite beasts, and can''t resist the blow of the dark force at all.


    The dark military division took the skeleton commander and went straight inside. In the skeleton skull with huge internal space, you can see a large number of honeycomb like bone piles formed by the accumulation of white bones. These bone piles are where these skeleton families live. At the moment, a large number of skeleton families have drilled out of these honeycomb bone piles.


    More and more skeleton generals and skeleton giants appeared around. They just saw the dark military division carrying the skeleton commander. They threw mouse repellents and didn''t rush up to besiege the dark military division.


    The dark military division was extremely powerful. With his own strength, he went deep into the skeleton family''s nest, stunned the whole skeleton family, went deep into it, and soon arrived in front of a huge bone tower.


    The bone tower is huge, just like a huge column through the sky, made of countless kinds of white bones, just like supporting the skull. The diameter at the widest part of the bottom is more than 30 meters and the height is more than 60 or 70 meters.


    All skeleton families are as small as flies in front of the bone tower, including the dark military division who comes to the bone tower at the moment.


    Seeing the bone tower, the dark military division suddenly threw away the skeleton commander in his hand, and then stretched out his hands. The dark vortex behind him suddenly rotated, releasing the powerful dark force, turning into black gas, and rushed towards the bone tower.


    The dark force immediately eroded and penetrated into the bone tower through the gap between these accumulated white bones.


    It seems to want to master some power in the bone tower.


    The countless skeleton families gathered in all directions seemed to look silly and gathered to one side. They didn''t know how to stop the dark military division.


    The dark force controlled by the dark military division was too terrible, eroded the bone tower, and soon rendered a large number of white bones black.


    It kept approaching the bone tower, and the huge tower up to 60 or 70 meters suddenly buzzed.


    Almost at the same moment, only a "bang" sound was heard. The bone tower suddenly shook. All the dark forces that the dark military division had just released and eroded were shocked back.


    If the dark military master was badly hurt, with a dull hum, the body of the black crystal immediately collapsed in, the surface showed a crack like a spider net, and the body rolled out tens of meters in the air.


    It fell heavily to the ground. It opened its mouth, spewed out a lot of black blood, then looked up, its eyes showed a look of horror, and its mouth made a hoarse and low sound.


    "... how..."


    It is obviously in extreme shock. The hoarse and low voice vaguely contains a voice similar to human language. However, it does not have the ability to send out a complete human language. It can only send out one or two similar notes very occasionally.


    But I saw that the magnificent bone tower was shaking, and a large number of bones rolled down, like an avalanche. These falling bones were patching together towards the center, and gradually even pieced together into a huge hand.

 Chapter 391

    The dark military division barely got up, fell on the ground and threw five shares to the ground. He didn''t move and didn''t dare to look up.


    This extremely powerful level 6 rare beast will feel fear and dare not resist in the face of some kind of existence in the bone tower.


    The huge hand made up of countless white bones scraped the ground gently. The hard bone ground immediately burst out dazzling sparks, was scratched with a "rustle" sound, showed five deep gullies, and fell in front of the dark military division lying on the ground motionless.


    At the moment, Su Li and Ge an are on the ancient city wall of guanyue peak, overlooking the skeleton family''s nest seven or eight kilometers away. Beside them, in addition to Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and other leaders, there are gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui.


    When the bone tower shook in the skull seven or eight kilometers away, Su Li, Ge an and others didn''t feel it. Only Xu Xuehui suddenly shook her body. Her eyes seemed to see something, showing a strange look. On her face, there was an expression like sleepwalking, whispering to herself: "... Jun... Lord..."


    Su Li was beside her. Suddenly she heard her say two intermittent words, turned to her and said, "monarch?"


    Xu Xuehui seemed to wake up, her face showed a confused color, and then shook her head. Obviously, even she didn''t know what she had just said.


    Su Li frowned slightly. He knew that Xu Xuehui would occasionally have some special situations and would say some strange words. At first, it sounded unclear, but in fact, it meant something. She would never say something meaningless without a target. What did she represent when she suddenly appeared?


    "She just looked at the skeleton in the distance. Did she mean what was in the skeleton..."


    Suli saw the sky gradually getting dark. In the ancient city square, the sun ball began to emit soft light. Many people walked towards the canteen one after another. It was time for dinner.


    Once you have dinner and have a rest, there may be a monster siege. No one knows what it will be like tonight.


    After dinner, Su Li called Jiang shuijue and gave her the rare blood prison double swords.


    Jiang shuijue felt the data of the blood prison double swords, and his face suddenly showed joy.


    This pair of blood prison double swords is much stronger than the thunder boxing she now has. It can enhance 2000 strength. A fire sword and an ice sword, two different skills, make her strength immediately have a qualitative leap.


    Seeing Jiang shuijue''s infinite joy, Su Li also showed a smile.


    Look at the time. It''s getting closer and closer to 7 p.m. according to past experience, generally around 7 p.m., monsters will appear. Except for the special circumstances caused by the heavy rain last night, this has always been the rule before.


    Of course, what worries Suli most is the dark military division.


    Last night, there were blood prison dog, crystal ninja and dark military division. Among them, blood prison dog and crystal Ninja were killed by him, but the remaining dark military division escaped.


    At that time, he and ge''an failed to defeat the terrible monster.


    And tonight, what''s the situation?


    Seven o''clock is approaching, the lion brigade and the tiger brigade have assembled, the personnel of each squadron are in place, and the leaders such as Suli and ge''an are standing on the wall.


    Compared with before, the only difference tonight is that there is a skeleton floating on the water seven or eight kilometers away. Many people are wondering whether this skeleton family will appear tonight, or whether it is a mixture of various monsters as before, not limited to monsters of a certain race.


    Compared with a single racial monster, the mixed monsters have no cooperation, let alone tacit understanding. Although there are a large number, in fact, in addition to the first few powerful monsters, other monsters are not afraid. With the cooperation and strength of the current lion brigade and the tiger brigade, these monsters come, which is basically equivalent to sending Lingyuan.


    It''s different to form a racial monster. There are leaders and commanders. Like a regular army, it has the same quantity and strength. For everyone, the threat is much greater.


    Song Shipeng is dead. Gu fan was replaced tonight with a long-range squadron and a defense squadron at the edge of the crack.


    Gu fan was originally just the head of the ten guards of the "lion brigade", but he was favored by GE an and promoted rapidly. With song Shipeng''s death, he obviously replaced song Shipeng.


    Inside and outside the ancient city, the atmosphere was grim, and the originally calm water in the distance finally began to appear dark.


    Soon, groups of monsters began to emerge and converge towards the moon watching peak.


    Tonight''s monster siege has finally begun.


    "Coming." ge''an took a deep breath. His face was solemn and dignified. The existence of the dark military division was like a mountain, which pressed on his heart and made him feel out of breath.


    Su Li looked at the dark monsters on the water in the distance. Although they were far away, they were not true, but they were sure that they were not skeleton monsters, but all kinds of monsters.


    Countless monster armies appeared, surrounded the moon viewing peak and gathered from all directions to the top of the mountain.


    Inside and outside the ancient city, two thousand people''s brigades and two thousand soldiers are ready.


    Soon, the first army of monsters had rushed within 100 meters of the top of the mountain.


    "Attack!" ge''an, standing on the wall, issued a heavy drink and gave an order.


    Gu fan immediately raised his weapon and shouted, "attack -"


    The long-range squadron gathered at the edge of the crack had been ready for a long time. With the orders of ge''an and Gufan, it immediately blew down all kinds of powerful long-range attacks.


    Tonight''s war kicked off in an instant.


    All kinds of explosions were heard, accompanied by the shrill screams and roars of various monsters.


    As the monster approached, the long-range squadron gathered on the wall soon began to attack.


    The two long-range squadrons continue to be powerful. All over the sky are all kinds of flames, frost, lightning and thunder balls, which illuminate the night sky and become a spectacle.


    Five minutes later, the monster army paid a heavy price for the death of thousands of monsters before finally approaching the crack on the top of the mountain.


    Ge''an immediately ordered Gu fan to return to the ancient city with the long-range squadron and defense squadron at the edge of the crack and close the two heavy copper doors.


    The defense squadrons on the city wall have set up an unbreakable defense. The long-range Attack Squadron retreated to rest, and another long-range Attack Squadron came forward to blast all kinds of powerful attacks far towards the edge of the crack.


    Soon, there was a continuous roar. Finally, the first monster climbed up the edge of the crack. Although it was blown to pieces in an instant, it was followed by the second, third and fourth


    Groups of monsters emerged. Although they were constantly bombarded, more monsters appeared.


    Many monsters also have defense means to resist the long-range attacks launched by people on the city wall. Finally, they stand firm and slowly push towards the ancient city wall.


    Su Li took Gong Xiao and other elite and strong men of the tiger guard and stood silently on the wall, observing the monsters that appeared tonight.


    Monsters appear tonight, including monsters that appeared before, such as level 3 monsters, fire spitting monsters and iron armor monsters, and level 4 monsters, armor monsters and Warcraft sabers, but the mainstream is the new monsters that appear for the first time.


    This monster is very strange. It has a strong and huge body like a bear. It is covered with iron muscles, but it has no head.


    Its head seems to have been cut off by someone''s neck, showing a blood red neck section. However, it has a pair of narrow eyes on its chest, a big mouth with a blood basin at its navel, and two sharp knives in both hands. Half of the first monsters appeared tonight are such monsters.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately peeped into the information of this monster.


    "Name: beheaded beast, level: Level 4 beast general. This is a cruel monster. It has strong power and slow speed. It has two bone breaking knives that can cut iron like mud in its hand. It has a special ability ''power increase'', and can burst out a stronger force in an instant. Of course, this power can only last for a moment. Beheaded beasts have a certain probability to evolve into stronger The big elite beast will be the skull breaker. "


    At this moment, there are groups of beheaded beasts, waving the two bone breaking knives in their hands, roaring and rushing towards the wall.


    The armored beasts and armored beasts rush in front. They have strong defenses. Even ordinary long-range attacks are difficult to kill them easily.


    The flamethrower continued to spray fire, but they were blocked by the strong defense on the city wall and could not hurt everyone.


    The war is becoming more and more fierce. The people in the ancient city have had several previous experiences and are now familiar with them. Few people will suffer casualties when dealing with these ordinary monsters. Now only those special monsters with strong strength can cause serious casualties to the people.


    Soon, ten minutes passed. In these ten minutes, at least more than 2000 monsters were killed. These are the source of spirit. You know, many of these monsters that appear tonight are level 4 monsters. If you kill this level 4 monster at level 1, you can get 4 Lingyuan. Even if the strong at level 2 kill them, you can also get 3 Lingyuan.


    After several nights of war, many advanced level 1 soldiers have been on the verge of breakthrough. At this moment, they continue to harvest Lingyuan. Soon, many people have successfully broken through and promoted to advanced level 2. Their strength has been greatly improved. The Lingyuan skill has been upgraded from the original first form to the second form, and the power of the launched Lingyuan skill has become more powerful.


    After paying the price of more than 2000 monsters, tonight''s monster army barely pushed to the edge of the wall, but still failed to attack the wall.


    Under the edge of the crack, a sharp and terrible roar sounded, followed by a brand-new monster.


    The monsters that rushed up this time looked like huge insects, but they didn''t have insect shells, but had strong and developed muscles. They looked like animals with insect shapes.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured their message data.


    "Name: heterozoan beast, level: Level 4 Elite beast generals. They have the advantages of insects and animals. They move fast, have great power, and have excellent defense. They are an elite beast generals with balance in all aspects. Killing heterozoan beasts cannot obtain any special abilities."


    This kind of ghostly beast is the first kind of elite beast generals in the world. It is the elite beast generals of level 4. Their strength is absolutely not weak, and they can threaten the strongmen of level 1 or even level 2.


    They have a very quick speed, mixed in groups of monsters, quickly approached the wall, and then began to climb up.


    After some strange corpse insects and beasts, there was a "buzzing" sound, and soon there were groups of monsters that could glide at low altitude.


    These monsters are like flies magnified countless times. They are red with blood. They are about two meters long. They have four pairs of insect like wings. There is a waterproof film on the surface of the wings, so that they can stay in the water or glide at low altitude. They have a face and have the body of Kun insects.


    These monsters vibrated their wings and made a "buzzing" sound. They appeared in groups, which immediately attracted the attention of people on the wall.


    This is the first time that people have seen this monster with certain flying ability.


    Su Li opened the "peep mark" for the first time to capture their information.


    "Name: Blood fly beast, level: Level 4 Elite beast. Blood fly beast can glide or fly at low altitude. It has a sharp mouth and a bee like stinger at the end of its body. It can launch the stinger by compressing its muscles. The stinger contains a kind of intoxicating toxin. Although it will not cause death, the person who is hit will be unable to move within a few minutes In addition to its sharp mouthparts and poisonous spines at the back of its tail, the blood fly beast also has a pair of big knife forelimbs similar to the mantis. It mainly relies on this pair of big knives to attack the enemy. Killing the blood fly beast has a very small probability of being able to understand the special ability ''anesthetic stings''. "


    As a level-4 elite beast general, compared with the heterozoan beast, this blood fly beast is obviously much more difficult to deal with. They have the ability to fly a short distance. Their four thin wings vibrate, and they fly with one bullet. They rush towards the city wall and can even fire anesthetic stingers.


    This poisonous sting is very small, not easy to be detected, and it is easy to be ignored and caught.


    In a short time, several people were inadvertently shot by poisonous stingers.


    Although this poisonous sting is not fatal, it can numb their muscles and slowly fall down. They can''t move in a few minutes.


    The people behind immediately dragged these people down, and the substitutes were busy coming forward to fill the vacant positions of these people.


    A large number of blood flies and heterozombies continued to rush up the wall, and the melee squadron on the wall began to resist.


    Su Li and other leaders finally began to help and kill these blood flies and heterozombies.


    Up to now, the battle has lasted about 15 minutes, and the number of dead monsters has exceeded 3000.

 Chapter 392

    In front of the city wall, there are a mountain of monster bodies. From the beginning to now, no monster can rush into the city for such a long time. For everyone, only carelessly injured, but no one died.


    It can be said that the defense of the ancient city has been as solid as gold, the strength of the people is stronger and stronger, and the cooperation is more and more tacit. If there is no very special accident, with the strength of these monster armies, even if there is a large number, it is difficult to attack the city, let alone threaten the safety of the ancient city.


    But accidents are everywhere.


    Suddenly, someone looked up inadvertently, as if he saw something, and cried out, "what do you think that is?"


    Hearing the man''s exclamation, many people looked up one after another and saw that from the north of the moon viewing peak and the location of Tianjing peak, a dark shadow appeared in the sky and was approaching them quickly.


    Soon, the dark shadow appeared above the ancient city.


    Thousands of people in the ancient city have seen it now. At the first sight, everyone instinctively took a breath of air conditioning.


    The dark shadows all over the sky are giant raptors in the shape of goshawks. Their wings are spread out for more than six meters. Their wings are faintly covered with bronze metallic luster. At a glance, there are at least thousands.


    For such a long time, people saw birds for the first time, and there were so many birds at one time. Everyone felt shocked and shocked when they saw them.


    These giant Eagles appeared and soon swooped down from the sky towards the people standing on the wall and gathered in the city.


    In the face of this flying monster, the people occupied the advantage of the ancient city and immediately disappeared.


    "Attack -" someone was roaring. The leaders of several long-range squadrons reacted one after another. Xu Haihai gave a shout. Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaodong standing next to him also followed Li''s order and attacked the giant eagle in mid air.


    The people of the long-range squadron under their command launched all kinds of powerful long-range attacks.


    Around Wu Feng, huge fireballs were suspended. With a wave of his right hand, these fireballs flew up into the air.


    Jiang Xiaodong changed his hands into a "blood cannon". With a bang and a flash of blood, the giant eagle jumped down and fell down.


    The people standing on the wall were also attacked. Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and captured the information of the diving giant eagle at the first time.


    "Name: tearing eagle, level: Level 4 Elite beast general. The name of tearing Eagle comes from that it likes to attack prey in the air and tear its opponent apart with its own pair of claws. Its claws are very special. It is formed by a special hardened cell and has certain cutting attributes. It has a special ability called ''death cutting'', which can cut the spiritual source in its body The energy is concentrated in its own claws. It can instantly enhance the cutting properties of its claws, but it can only last for 30 seconds. After using it once, it needs to be used again at an interval of two minutes. It has a bronze metal film all over it, which can enhance its defense. Killing the tearing Eagle has a very small probability of mastering and understanding the special ability ''death cutting''. "


    At once, thousands of tearing Eagles flew from the direction of Tianjing peak in the north, which immediately made everyone feel a great increase in pressure. Now people need to resist not only countless powerful monsters rushing up outside the city wall, but also birds and monsters attacking from the sky.


    Su Li cut the red moon dragon in his right hand and stretched out his left hand. A black lightning accompanied by a blue and white flash split up in the air.


    In the harsh sound, the two eagles were split, fell down.


    Immediately after the black thunder and high-voltage electric shock, the black light flashed and hit a tearing eagle across the air.


    The torn eagle was beaten through and fell down.


    Zuri attacked the sky. Outside the city wall, there were continuous roars, and blood flies, heterozombies, beheaded beasts and fire spitting beasts rushed up the city wall.


    On the wall that had been firmly guarded, people began to be in a hurry. They not only needed to fight against all kinds of monsters coming up outside the wall, but also needed to resist the attack from the sky at the same time.


    For the strong leaders, they can cope, but for the vast majority of soldiers, it is difficult to parry.


    Immediately there was a continuous scream, and several people were either attacked by a torn eagle or cut by the broken bone knife of a beheaded beast.


    Screams came from time to time within the city wall.


    Ge''an made a quick decision and issued a fierce drink: "everyone return to the city!"


    He chose to give up defending the city wall and withdraw all his troops back to the city.


    With his command, all the people on the wall jumped down from the wall and joined the army in the city.


    When ge''an returned to the city, he immediately ordered a defense squadron of the lion brigade to fully resist the attack of the tearing eagle from the semi air attack, and a long-range squadron to concentrate fire on the tearing eagle.


    Another defense squadron and long-range squadron resist various land monsters surging from the wall.


    Su Li also quickly ordered that the first defense squadron led by Geng Yanan, song Huahui and Li Yicha mainly resist the volley attack of the tearing eagle. The first long-range squadron of Dong Wenlu, sun Fangchao and Huaning attacked the tearing eagle from the sky, while the second defense squadron of Li pangzi and Zou LuChen and the second long-range squadron of Xu Haihai, Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaodong resisted and resisted all kinds of monsters rushing in from the city wall.


    The major melee squadrons quickly began to encircle from all around and besiege the monsters who rushed into the city.


    Originally, the two chaotic brigades were ordered by their respective leaders. Several hundred guards ordered them in succession and soon stabilized again.


    The 100 people of the first defense squadron led by Geng Yanan looked up at the sky and constantly exercised various defenses upward to protect the people above their heads against the tearing eagles.


    The first long-range squadron led by Dong Wenlu continued to attack in mid air. All kinds of powerful firepower staggered into the air to form firepower suppression, which suppressed the attack of tearing Eagles all over the sky.


    The defense squadron and long-range squadron of the lion brigade on the other side are the same. One defense and one attack cooperate with tacit understanding. All kinds of defense and long-range attack alternate. Most of the attacks of tear eagles are blocked or suppressed, and only a few tear Eagles can become a fish in the net.


    However, even if they break through long-range fire attacks and heavy defenses, they can not escape the killing of those close combat squadrons. In addition to causing certain casualties to all people in the first round, it will soon be difficult to cause serious casualties.


    Thousands of tearing Eagles came fiercely, but in the blink of an eye, one or two hundred were destroyed by the people. Although the remaining tearing Eagles still attack downward from time to time, it is difficult to cause serious casualties in addition to sending a large number of rich spiritual sources to the people.


    You should know that the number of spiritual sources of this level 4 Elite beast is twice that of ordinary beasts. Even if Su Li kills a tearing eagle, he can harvest four spiritual sources, and the advanced level 2 strong man can obtain six spiritual sources at one time.


    In just a short time, the number of Lingyuan Su Li now has is approaching the 1000 mark.


    Some of the leaders are on the verge of promotion breakthrough. According to the current situation, many leaders will be able to break through and be promoted to level 3 strong tonight.


    Almost all the members of the two thousand lion and tiger brigades threw themselves into the battlefield. The leaders and the strong did their best, and the whole ancient city was submerged by fire and explosion.


    The bodies of all kinds of monsters piled up in all directions are getting higher and higher. The number of monsters killed tonight is immeasurable. The ancient city square is full of blood and the cries of killing are earth shaking. The battle tonight is more tragic than a few nights ago.


    The emergence of tearing Eagles has added great pressure and difficulty to the people. Although there are two defense squadrons and two long-range squadrons dedicated to dealing with them, these tearing eagles are very cunning. After the first round of dive and heavy losses, they immediately changed their strategy and began to split up, attacking from various tricky angles, increasing the difficulty of people''s defense and attack, Let it pounce in from time to time, causing casualties.


    Of course, the rewards of this war were also very considerable. Many people gained enough spiritual resources and successfully promoted.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li has also successfully exceeded the 1000 mark.


    Soon, the battle lasted 20 minutes. The members of the two brigades left the field alternately to rest. With their current physical strength, they could not support the fight for an hour. They all needed to rest halfway, including the leaders and the strong.


    After fighting with all his strength for about ten minutes, Su Li also retired to rest.


    At the moment, the number of spiritual sources he has reached 1100, only 400 short of breaking through again.


    After a five minute rest, Su Li recovered his strength and shot again.


    So far tonight, the most powerful monster is only a level 4 Elite beast general. It can''t be a pressure for a strong man like Su Li. Now he just needs to enter the first form of "devil muscle" to easily crush the whole audience.


    Su Li''s figure kept flashing. Every time the red moon dragon chop held in his right hand was waved out, he must have killed a blood fly beast or heterozoan beast. His left hand continuously released black thunder energy, high-voltage electric shock and black dark light.


    With his continuous exertion, the integration of black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock is becoming higher and higher. Originally, only half of the two abilities were integrated together, but now black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock have been more and more integrated.


    Most of the integrated black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock are powerful, and have gradually approached the skills released by general Lingyuan weapons.


    Su Li is confident that when these two abilities are fully integrated, their power will be able to compete with general weapon skills.


    In the sky, two tearing Eagles swooped in the air. Su Li waved his left hand. Most of the energy was combined with black thunder and high-voltage electric shock.


    The black thunder and the blue lightning fuse together, and the power of the explosion is amazing. The two tearing Eagles broke out a splitting sound on their bodies, and instantly their whole body was blackened and fell down.


    Two spiritual sources appeared from their bodies and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 12481500"


    Now, he still needs about 250 effective spiritual sources to be successfully promoted to level 4 holy knight. Once he is promoted to level 4, "demon Enchantment" can enter the third form, and his strength must be greatly improved. Su Li is looking forward to it.


    If the "demon Enchantment" enters the third form and is stimulated by the natural ability of its own "Transfinite", what will happen to the "demon Enchantment"?


    Su Li''s figure kept flashing. Although he only used the first form of "devil muscle", his speed was still terrible. Ordinary monsters couldn''t catch his movement at all. The red moon dragon chopped out and easily killed a armored beast, a beheaded beast and two blood flies.


    Then the left hand releases black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock and cleaves at a group of heterozombies and fire spitters on the other side.


    Suddenly, a "faint" scream came from the direction of the city wall. Then, a giant appeared, jumped from the city wall and jumped down towards the city.


    This is a brand-new monster. It looks like a squid. It has eight tentacles and moves very fast. It immediately attracted Su Li''s attention.


    "Peeping Rune" started, and the information of the squid monster was captured in an instant.


    "Name: Ghost squid, level: Level 4 rare animal general. Ghost squid is a rare animal famous for its speed. It is fast like a ghost. Then it obtained this name. The eight tentacles of ghost squid are covered with bone spines. It is usually used as a whip. Its hardened skin can reflect a metallic luster in the sun. Its toughness is comparable to that of steel. General weapons are cut on the ground The face is like chopping on a stone. Sparks can''t hurt it. The ghost squid has a special ability called "Rage". This ability allows it to have a one minute speed mode and increase its speed to a level. The speed of the ghost squid in the "Rage" state is comparable to that of a rare beast General of level 5. In addition to strong defense, extremely fast speed and eight In addition to this powerful whip, it also has a mutated tongue. Its tongue can be separated and become a thing like flesh and blood petals. At the moment of bouncing out, it will wrap people''s head in the tongue and then screw it off. This tongue attack is also its secret weapon. It can be used occasionally, which is impossible to prevent. "


    Sensing the information of the ghost squid, Su Li took a deep breath and wanted to remind everyone that it was too late.


    It rushed down from the city wall, and the eight tentacles waved. Although several people joined hands to block it, no one expected that it would suddenly spit out its tongue. The tongue opened like petals, immediately wrapped the head of the person facing it, and pulled the man''s head out of his neck.


    The blood in the neck rushed to the sky, and the man couldn''t scream until he died.


    Everyone around was surprised when they saw here. Suddenly, the figure flashed. Su Li had entered the state of "spider walking" and rushed up at top speed.

 Chapter 393

    Now that the fight is over tonight, a relatively powerful monster finally appears. The level-4 rare beast will be the level-1 ghost squid, which can finally make Su Li more serious.


    He immediately entered the third form of "devil muscle". The muscles of his arms expanded, the ghost arm appeared, and his strength increased fourfold, from 20000 kg in normal state to 80000 kg in an instant.


    With Su Li''s current strength, the third form of "devil''s muscle" can be used to kill this level-4 rare beast.


    It was almost just a face-to-face shot. The speed at which Suli rushed attracted the attention of the ghost squid. It immediately turned on the "rampage" state, entered the extreme speed, and let Suli''s red moon dragon chop into the air.


    Once in the "rampage" state, the speed of ghost squid increases by one level, which is comparable to that of level 5 rare animals.


    This speed is not inferior to the speed of Suli in the third form of "devil muscle", or even a little faster.


    This allows it to avoid Su Li''s attack, waving its tentacles full of bone spurs and whipping them like a whip.


    Although the movement speed has been increased to the level of level 5 rare beast general, the attack speed of ghost squid has not been increased.


    Su Li shook his figure and easily avoided its tentacle attack. With his left hand, a blue and black electric arc was thrown out horizontally, like an electric whip on the body of the ghost squid.


    It gave a shriek. The power of this electric whip was not much weaker than that of ordinary Lingyuan weapons. Even the ghost squid couldn''t bear it. One of its tentacles immediately broke and flew out.


    Su Li staggered his feet, launched the "King shark ghost step" and went around to the other side.


    The ghost squid felt bad, rushed out and rushed towards the crowd on the other side, trying to open the distance with Su Li.


    Once let it rush into other people, it will inevitably cause casualties. Su Li displayed "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" at the same time, entering a higher level of "ghost walking".


    Whew, he disappeared in place, and then caught up with the ghost squid. With a piece of black light on his left hand, he stopped it.


    The ghost squid''s mouth opened, and suddenly a blood red tongue stretched out and shot at Su Li''s head. It wanted to do the same and pull his brain out of his body.


    Above the walls, as like as two peas of a scream, three more almost identical squid were rushed out.


    Three ghost squid appeared again. Their eight tentacles propped up to the ground, like three big flowers with open petals, soared into the air, fell among the people below and began to attack madly.


    Ordinary soldiers could not stop them and immediately caused casualties.


    Ge''an let out a long roar, took the red fire Shura fork, jumped, and the weapon in his hand went towards one of the ghost squid forks.


    "Be careful of the monster''s tongue -" while avoiding the tongue that came towards him, Su Li warned that when the leaders and strong men fight with the ghost squid, they should pay attention to their tongue attack that can sneak attack.


    Ding''s brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin, Gu fan, Gong Xiao and other leaders have been fighting near the city wall in order to be ready to fight against those powerful monsters at any time.


    Except that the first ghost squid was stopped by Su Li and no one competed with him, the three ghost squids that just appeared were immediately stopped by them.


    At least seven or eight people surrounded each ghost squid, and the three ghost squids were immediately suppressed.


    As soon as the first ghost squid shot out his tongue, Su Li swung away. The red moon dragon in his right hand waved horizontally and hissed. The squid''s lost tongue had no time to retract, so he cut it off.


    The ghost squid gave a scream, shook its body and instinctively retreated. The time for one minute of "violent walking" state has expired. It has exited the "violent walking" state and wants to use it again, at least two minutes later.


    Su Li naturally wouldn''t give it this opportunity. Taking advantage of its slow speed, he closed his hands and held the weapon in his hand, went around to its side, cut it down in the air, and dissected the body of the ghost squid.


    In the face of Su Li''s speed, how can the ghost squid, which has no "violent" state, react and dodge? Compared with the steel skin, it can''t resist the sharp cutting of the red moon dragon. It was cut open in an instant and died immediately.


    A group of spirits appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 12911500"


    A level 4 rare ghost squid gives Su Li 12 spiritual sources at one time.


    In addition to the twelve Lingyuan, there is also a Lingyuan equipment.


    "Name: Ghost glove (left), attribute: increases strength by 700 and defence by 300."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was very happy. He already had 12 pieces of armor, only missing the Lingyuan glove of his left hand. However, he didn''t expect that the first rare beast appeared tonight, which he only lacked.


    Looks like you''re lucky tonight.


    Although the ghost gloves are not rare equipment, Su Li is still very happy. He immediately integrates the ghost gloves, and then a black glove appears from Su Li''s left hand to protect his left hand.


    Immediately, his strength was improved again. Under normal conditions, his strongest strength reached 21200 kg and his defense was increased to 14000 kg.


    With this ghost glove, Su Li''s 13 Lingyuan armor were all ready. It was like completing one of his small goals. He had a clear mind and seemed unspeakable comfortable all over.


    Now, except for a pair of eyes, all other parts of Su Li''s body are perfectly protected under the Lingyuan equipment, just like being equipped with ancient full-body armor. Various colors of armor fit together, colorful, both somewhat strange and gorgeous. It can be said that there are thousands of people in the audience, and he alone has a full set of armor, Let him become the most dazzling one.


    The other three ghost squids were besieged by a group of leaders. Su Li knew that they could kill them without their own help.


    Su Li didn''t compete with them to swing the three ghost squids, but killed other monsters and continued to harvest the source of spirit.


    Soon his spiritual source exceeded 1300, getting closer and closer to the spiritual source needed for promotion.


    Suddenly, there was a continuous scream and a huge roar, but a huge monster appeared on the wall.


    In an instant, five ghost squids appeared, and three human monsters appeared for the first time.


    The three humanoid monsters, with the head of a snake Python and covered with snake scales the size of a palm, are three meters long. A pair of snake eyes shrink to the size of only mung beans. If you don''t look carefully, you almost think they have no eyes.


    Although their bodies have human shapes, they are not standing posture, but lying on the ground with their limbs. Their hands and feet have sharp claws. In the night, there is a palpitating cold light.


    Su Li immediately captured the data of the three human monsters with snake heads, and a message appeared in her mind.


    "Name: butcher, level: Level 5 leader, beast general. As the name suggests, butcher is a violent monster who likes blood and killing. He likes to eat brains and is proficient in hidden breath. Once he enters the hidden breath state, he can hardly capture the residual breath by any means. He has a sensitive sense of smell and has a strong self-healing ability. He can survive even if his hands and feet are cut off It can be killed only by cutting off the snake''s head. The scales all over the body make it have strong defense. The only weakness is the head. It will be very careful to protect it. It''s not easy to cut off its head. Killing a butcher has a certain probability of obtaining a special ability "hidden breath ''."


    Sensing the information of the three butchers, Su Li immediately entered the state of "spider walking" and rushed towards the wall at full speed.


    He is now more interested in the three butchers than the five ghost squids.


    Killing this kind of butcher has a certain probability of obtaining "hidden breath". This should be a more applicable special ability, which can effectively hide and hide yourself.


    The leader beast General of level 5 is as rare as level 4. The strength of these three butchers will not be inferior to that of ghost squid.


    Surika, who entered the third form of "devil muscle" and "spider walking", immediately rushed to a butcher.


    Other leaders and strong men also gathered here one after another.


    On the other side, ge''an has succeeded in killing a ghost squid, and then rushed here.


    Suli collided with a butcher almost in an instant.


    With a loud bang, the butcher didn''t expect Su Li''s body to be so strong, far beyond his imagination. Instead of bumping Su Li, he was bumped away.


    "Ba Da" fell heavily to the ground, and the butcher wanted to turn over and get up. Su Li had come with the red moon dragon chop like a demon God.


    The power of nearly 85000 kilograms, equivalent to 42 tons, is concentrated in this weapon no longer than 1.5 meters. What kind of destructive power can it produce?


    Now Su Li doesn''t need to use any skills. He directly uses this terrorist force to cooperate with the sharpness of the red moon dragon chop. Under one knife, the skill power is stronger than any Lingyuan weapon.


    Although the butcher is not inferior to the ghost squid, he is definitely better than the ghost squid.


    Only because the ghost squid has a special ability "Rage", which can increase the speed of one level, but the butcher does not.


    Its ability to "hide breath" may work in hiding, assassination or flight, but it does not help it in this face-to-face fight.


    The butcher raised his arms and covered them with hard snake scales. He wanted to carry the red moon dragon cut by Su Li with the strength of his arms.


    With a "hiss", the butcher''s arms broke in an instant. The red moon dragon cut the rest, and then fell down, followed its head all the way down, and directly split it alive.


    A face-to-face, the powerful level five leader beast will die in an instant.


    I just got a ghost glove and 13 pieces of armor. Now Su Li''s strength has been improved.


    Two days ago, Su Li also needed to rely on the cooperation of "the power of dragon blood" and "the breath of blue dragon" to kill a level 4 rare or level 5 leader general in one blow. Now, he doesn''t need to use any skills. He can solve a powerful butcher by directly killing an ordinary butcher.


    Su Li''s strength is not only the improvement of strength and speed, but also his mastery of the war situation, his grasp of various details, his prediction of the enemy''s psychology and attack and his peeping at his weaknesses. His combat experience is soaring. It can be said that he is strong every day.


    Monsters evolve quickly, but their power is faster than monsters.


    A spiritual source appeared and disappeared into his forehead, and then a message appeared.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 13321500"


    After this message, no new message appeared. Obviously, he failed to obtain the special ability "hidden breath" he expected.


    Suli kept moving and had rushed towards the second butcher.


    The five ghost squid and three butchers just appeared, which had a certain impact on everyone.


    In particular, once the five ghost squids enter the "rampant" state for one minute, their speed increases, which is comparable to the rare animal generals of level 5. Even if the general leaders and strong want to stop them, it is difficult. They can only watch them rush into other teams and immediately cause a large number of casualties.


    Fortunately, this "rampage" can only last for one minute, and then it needs to be used again at an interval of two minutes. If the ghost squid is not in danger, it will not be used easily, which gives everyone a chance to intercept them.


    Suli killed one butcher and immediately rushed to the second butcher.


    The butcher had just rushed into the crowd and had not been stopped by the leader. He stretched out his claw and broke the shield held up by one person. The man knew it was bad and it was too late to retreat. He watched the other claw of the butcher take it out towards his chest and heart.


    At this time, Su Li appeared like a ghost. With a flash of red light, the butcher suddenly screamed and cut off a pair of claws.


    It roared back and wanted to show its super healing ability. The broken limb was reborn. With another flash of red light, its head fell down.


    With the omni-directional rolling of power, speed and reaction, it is particularly easy for Suli to kill such killers.


    Of course, in the third form of "devil muscle", his physical fitness is also losing at a high speed and can''t fight for a long time.


    When the second butcher was killed, the message in Su Li''s mind not only reminded him that he had harvested a new spiritual source, but also finally appeared a new message.


    "Kill the butcher and gain the special ability ''hide breath."


    "The special ability ''hidden breath'' began to understand and master."


    Sensing these two messages, Su Li was delighted. Although the "hidden breath" could not improve the combat effectiveness and was not of great help to the battle, Su Li liked it very much. He felt that it might be of great use in the future.


    After that, he flashed and rushed towards a ghost squid nearby.

 Chapter 394

    "Hidden breath" has been mastered. He doesn''t need to kill the third butcher. What''s more, now that the third butcher has been stopped by Gong Xiao, he doesn''t compete with them, but hunts the ghost squid that is more difficult to deal with and more harmful to everyone.


    Next, he killed two ghost squids and obtained two pieces of Lingyuan equipment, a duplicate ghost glove and a rare ghost boots. However, for Su Li, they are duplicate equipment and can''t be used.


    Kill these two ghost squids. Seeing that other ghost squids have either been killed or suppressed by other leaders and strong ones and can''t cause damage, Su Li withdrew from the "devil muscle" state and tried to have a short rest to recover his physical fitness as much as possible.


    First, he has just killed the ghost squid and the butcher, which is in the third form of "devil muscle", with serious physical loss. Second, he understands the situation tonight. He is afraid that there are more terrible monsters behind him, and he needs to maintain his peak physical fitness.


    Up to now, there have been a group of level 4 rare beast generals and three level 5 leader beast generals, which means that there must be more powerful monsters behind. It may be level 5 rare beast generals or level 6 leader beast generals.


    Either way, Su Li needs to go all out.


    Adjusting his breathing, Su Li tried his best to get time to recover his strength.


    About three minutes later, all the ghost squid and butchers in this group were finally killed by the people, but Su Li didn''t look relaxed, but looked towards the wall. He vaguely felt that maybe the really terrible monster was about to appear.


    At the moment, more than half of the tearing eagles in the sky have died, and hundreds of remaining tearing eagles are flying everywhere. They want to seize the opportunity to attack, but it is difficult to cause any serious damage.


    Facing the omni-directional defense below and various powerful long-range attacks, their "air force" suffered heavy losses and failed to receive the expected results, which made them very helpless.


    After killing a ghost squid, ge''an also retreated to Su Li to rest. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and gasped in his mouth.


    "There are so many level-4 rare animals tonight. I''m afraid level-5 rare animals will appear soon." ge''an spoke to Su Li and looked up the wall.


    "If there are only five rare beasts, they can cope. I''m afraid that the dark military division will appear."


    Although level 5 rare beasts will make a qualitative leap compared with level 4, today''s sulibi improved again yesterday. With his "Transfinite", "core", "dragon blood power" and "blue dragon breath", he can cope with only one or two unless there is a group of level 5 rare beasts.


    What he really worried about was the more terrible level 6 rare beast.


    With the gradual recovery of physical strength, zuri was preparing to continue to fight and harvest Lingyuan. Suddenly, outside the city wall, there was a roar like thunder.


    The sound made many people''s eardrums tingle and their heads hum. They were surprised and looked up in the direction of the city wall.


    Suli and ge''an, not far from the wall, immediately looked up.


    Then they saw a huge monster climb up the wall and reveal a huge body more than eight meters long.


    The shape of the monster is somewhat like a tortoise. It crawls forward with its limbs like a tortoise. There is a hard bone armor like a tortoise shell on its back, but there are rows of yellow lenses on the bone armor.


    At the moment, it is opening its mouth and making a huge animal roar.


    Those monsters around it could not stand the roar of the beast and avoided it one after another.


    Suddenly, the rows of yellow lenses on its back began to emit bright light, followed by a blazing and dazzling light in its open mouth, which many people couldn''t even open their eyes.


    The next moment, many people had a hunch that something was wrong and instinctively retreated.


    Ge''an shouted, "get back!"


    Some people roared: "defend quickly -"


    Unfortunately, everything was late. There was only a loud bang. A pillar of light was shot out from the monster''s blazing mouth, and instantly rushed into the people in the city wall and shot out all the way.


    Wherever they went, no matter what shield, light curtain and Ice Armor defense, they all seemed vulnerable, smashed and destroyed in an instant, and were submerged by this hot light together with their bodies.


    The power of this blow was earth shaking. Even if it was stronger than Su Li, he was stunned.


    The damage caused by this blow reaped at least 40 lives in an instant, including some monsters that failed to dodge.


    Last night, the three attacks of the blood prison dog were powerful, but the power of this attack in front of us could be compared with the sum of the three attacks of the blood prison dog.


    Almost at the moment when the white light appeared, Su Li rushed towards the wall at full speed. At the same moment, he opened the "peeping Rune" to capture the information of the terrible monster.


    "Name: Hunyuan beast, level: Level 6 leader beast general. Hunyuan beast has the most powerful destructive power among Level 6 leader beasts. It can use the Lingyuan crystal behind it to recharge and release the powerful ''spotlight gun''. The ''spotlight gun'' is the most destructive ability of all level 6 leader beasts, but it needs one after each use The Hunyuan beast has coarse skin and thick flesh, and its back armor is extremely hard. It not only has strong destructive power, but also has abnormal defense. Its only weakness is that its speed is relatively slow. The claws of the Hunyuan beast''s limbs are thick and blunt. They are not used for attack, but for digging hard rock layers. It can not only move freely on land and water, but also It can also hide. It will dig channels underground, just like a developed transportation network. It has a very low probability of killing mixed yuan beasts and obtaining the special ability "Spotlight". However, unless it is a lucky guy, it is generally difficult to obtain this powerful ability. "


    Feeling this message, Su Li was relieved.


    The terrible attack of the Hunyuan beast just now is indeed infinitely powerful. Even he doesn''t dare to carry it directly, but the disadvantage of the "Spotlight gun" is obviously obvious. Each use requires a certain interval and can''t be launched continuously, otherwise the Hunyuan beast will be invincible.


    Moreover, its speed is also relatively slow. It can be said that this hybrid beast looks powerful. In fact, it is easier to kill Su Li.


    What''s really hard to kill is the monster with top speed.


    As soon as Su Li''s figure swept away, he rushed up the steps of the city wall. Since the disadvantage of the Hunyuan beast was that it was slow, he didn''t need to enter the "overrun" state. He still attacked in the third form of "devil muscle" in combination with "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power".


    With the "blue dragon breath" combined with the "dragon blood power", the power of the attack is five times that of the general skill attack. Coupled with his great power of more than 80000 kg, he focuses on the sharp red moon dragon chop. Su Li believes that the hybrid beast can''t resist even if its skin is rough and its back armor is harder.


    The other party is the leader of level 6, which is almost equivalent to the rare animal General of level 5. Su Li didn''t dare to underestimate the other party, so he directly launched "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power" to deal with it with the strongest attack.


    As soon as the figure swept, Su Li ran around the Hunyuan beast.


    The Hunyuan beast raised its claws and wanted to slap Su Li.


    Sure enough, like the information he peeped into, the attack speed of the mixed yuan beast was relatively slow, which was completely mismatched with the level of its level 6 leader beast general.


    "It seems that although it has far more destructive power than its peers, it sacrifices speed. Its type is equivalent to a gunner. It is only suitable for staying in the rear and carrying out long-range attacks. It can indeed cause a lot of casualties, but once it is close, it won''t work."


    Su Li made a judgment in an instant and let the Hunyuan beast''s claws fall. Then he dodged obliquely and was about to cut off its head with the red moon dragon.


    The Hunyuan beast seemed to feel bad. It immediately retracted its head, just like the tortoise, retracted its limbs and head into the back shell bone armor. Unlike the tortoise, after it retracted, the back shell bone armor could change and completely protect it without exposing a crack.


    "I see. This guy has strong defense. After firing the ''spotlight gun'', he can hide in the turtle shell and allow the enemy to attack. After charging, he can launch the ''spotlight gun''."


    Su Li immediately understood that if he could not destroy the shell bone armor, the hybrid beast would be in trouble. It can be said that no one can take it, and it would be invincible tonight.


    Under its "Spotlight gun" attack, the so-called heavy defense has become a joke.


    The idea moved, Su Li''s red moon dragon chop seemed to be completely alive, "the power of dragon blood" was stimulated, "the blue dragon spits out breath" was launched, the virtual shadow of a blue dragon appeared, absorbed the power of that drop of dragon blood, and immediately, the terrible dragon breath appeared, just like an ancient dragon coming across a distant time and space.


    Su Li went all out. This was the strongest blow in the third form of "devil muscle". The virtual shadow of the giant dragon poked out the huge dragon claw, fell suddenly and patted heavily on the back armor of the shrinking Hunyuan beast full of yellow crystals.


    "Click" a harsh sound sounded, and many yellow crystals could not bear the terrorist force and were directly crushed.


    In this terrible force, other monsters in all directions dare not approach.


    Su Li held the red moon dragon chop in his hands and stopped on the back armor of the Hunyuan beast. Looking at the back armor, there were cracks as thin as a spider net. In addition to these cracks, at least seven or eight yellow crystals were crushed.


    Su Li took a deep breath. The Hunyuan beast''s defense was as terrible as its attack.


    With this back armor and yellow crystal, it just carried the ancient blue dragon''s virtual shadow.


    However, Su Li didn''t give up and screamed, "come again!" raised the red moon dragon in his hand and cut it again.


    This time, he did not hesitate to lose his physical strength and opened the state of "overrun".


    "Devil''s muscle" was immediately upgraded to a more terrible "overrun state", and the energy of the core was launched to supplement the skill energy of "dragon blood power" and "blue dragon breath".


    Then, the two skills were launched again, and combined into one to summon the more terrible Blue Dragon. The power of this attack was increased by 30% compared with that before. The Hunyuan beast in its back armor did not dare to appear at all. Its "Spotlight" charging is not over yet.


    The "boom" made an earth shaking noise, accompanied by the "crack" crisp sound. This time, more yellow crystals were crushed and cracked, and the surface of the Hunyuan beast''s back armor fell down. The originally small cracks like spider mesh immediately became dense and covered the whole back armor surface.


    The crack became thick, and many pieces of back armor broke out directly, and blood penetrated and flowed out.


    After this blow, the surface of the Hunyuan beast''s back armor had been broken, and even blood flowed out. Obviously, it was seriously injured.


    After two terrorist attacks, the fully closed back armor on the surface of the Hunyuan beast opened around, the head of the Hunyuan beast stretched out, the big mouth of the blood basin opened, and a white fiery light appeared faintly in it, aiming at Su Li.


    After charging, the spotlight will start.


    Although the speed of the Hunyuan beast is not fast, once the "Spotlight" is charged, the speed of launching the "Spotlight" attack is very terrible, almost completed in an instant.


    With a bang, a white pillar of light appeared and shot out through the air along the wall. This attack did not attack the people under the wall. The main target was Suli alone.


    The white light column flooded Suli, crossed the space and hit a building in the ancient city from a distance.


    With a bang, although the building was made of special materials and was not easy to damage, it was difficult to resist the "Spotlight", and a hole was immediately made in its wall.


    If you change an ordinary building, it will collapse and burst in an instant under this blow.


    Suli was drowned by the white light. Many people couldn''t help but cry out.


    Under this terrorist attack, as long as you are hit, no matter how strong you are, you will immediately put out the ash and smoke, even Su Li is no exception.


    Suli let the "Spotlight" hit him, not entirely because he had no time to dodge, but because he had divine power.


    "Transfinite state", the divine power can last for two and a half seconds. In an instant, he entered an invincible state, allowed the "Spotlight gun" to hit himself, and then cut with the red moon dragon on the head of the Hunyuan beast.


    With the disappearance of the white light column emitted by the "Spotlight", the head of the Hunyuan beast cracked and a lot of blood splashed out. The eyes of the Hunyuan beast were full of confusion.


    Yes, it can''t understand, how can anyone in this world be hit head-on by their own "Spotlight" and not die?


    Unfortunately, this reason will not be known even if it dies.


    Su Li took the red moon dragon chop in his hands, cut it along the head of the Hunyuan beast, and then twisted it violently to break its head completely.

 Chapter 395

    It was not until Lingyuan appeared and flew into his forehead that zuri gently breathed out.


    This level 6 leader beast, a terrible Hunyuan beast, was finally killed by himself.


    A message appears.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 13841500"


    A second message could not appear after this message.


    Su Li felt a little sorry. It seemed that he was not the lucky guy who failed to grasp the special ability "Spotlight" of the Hunyuan beast.


    When others saw that Su Li was not dead, they succeeded in killing the Hunyuan beast. They were instinctively relieved.


    The attack of the Hunyuan beast was really terrible. The attack just reaped at least 40 lives. Most of the dead were human beings, including the leader level strong ones, which inevitably made everyone tremble.


    When the Hunyuan beast died, Su Li withdrew from the "Transfinite" state and was preparing to continue hunting other monsters. Suddenly, his eyelids jumped and he knew something was wrong. He kicked the huge body of the Hunyuan beast out with a sudden kick and hit the wall facing him.


    With a loud bang, the Hunyuan beast''s back armor was about to be completely broken. At the moment, it was hit by a terrorist force, violently flying with blood and flesh, and split in mid air.


    Su Li seized this opportunity and had stepped back and jumped down from the 20 meter high wall.


    Su Li, who has always been brave in the face of monsters, just killed the terrible Hunyuan beast, but at the moment, he took the initiative to give way and jumped back from the wall, which made everyone''s heart twitch.


    Ge''an seemed to have a hunch of something, rushed to the front and came to Su Li.


    Above the city wall, the eight meter long Hunyuan beast corpse was broken, and the corpse and blood flowed all over the ground. The eyes of the major leaders almost focused here, but there was a human shadow between these corpses and blood.


    The whole body of this human shadow is in the luster of black crystal. It seems to be carved with a complete black crystal, and it is surrounded by light clouds.


    The cloud is like a robe, enveloping its body, and the most striking is undoubtedly the pattern of a white skull on the chest of the black crystal human figure.


    Ge''an took a deep breath and felt a slight chill in his lungs. The dark military division that had worried him and Su Li all the time finally appeared.


    Just above the city wall, Su Li killed the Hunyuan beast and was preparing to continue hunting other monsters. Suddenly, he swept his eyes and caught a shining light of black crystal. He immediately understood that the dark military division appeared.


    As a rare beast General of level 6, the speed of the dark military division was too fast. Su Li almost had no time to think about it. Instinctively, he made the move that was most beneficial to him. He kicked the bodies of the Hunyuan beasts around him and hit the dark military division. Then he jumped down from the city wall and opened the distance from the dark military division.


    Although his strength has improved greatly from yesterday to today, he is still uncertain about the dark military division. Only by joining hands with ge''an can he fight one of them.


    "It''s a little different from last night." ge''an also immediately noticed the White Skull Pattern on the dark military division''s chest. Its whole body is made of black crystal. The white skull pattern appears on the chest, which is very conspicuous.


    Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. His whole mind was paying attention to the dark military division. At the same time, he started the "peeping Rune" to observe the dark military division again. Fortunately, its data had not changed and its level had not been improved. Su Li was afraid that it would evolve again. Tonight, he was afraid that everyone would die.


    For the dark military division, except Su Li and Ge an, others saw it for the first time. Although many leaders heard Su Li and Ge an mention the dark military division last night, many people failed to react for a while.


    The dark military division appeared and took a step. It immediately passed the city wall and jumped down in the air like Suli.


    It seems that its target at the moment is Su Li. Instead of attacking others, it falls to the ground and comes towards Su Li.


    Suddenly, several powerful long-range attacks fell towards it.


    This is the person of the long-range Squadron, who indiscriminately attacks a group of monsters here, and the dark military division is also one of them.


    As soon as it stretched out its right hand, a black cloud spread around its arm. The black cloud was the dark power it held, and immediately blocked the long-range attacks that rushed to it.


    Several people close to it waved their weapons and used all kinds of spiritual skills, so they attacked it.


    "Don''t get close to it!" ge''an looked in his eyes and was surprised. He immediately shouted angrily. With a red burning Shura fork in his right hand, he rushed towards the dark military division.


    Su Li also entered the state of "spider walking" at the same moment and rushed up.


    Unfortunately, they were all late. With a wave of his left hand, a black cloud spread and suddenly split from it. The power of darkness turned into a long whip towards those who approached him.


    There was a "snap" sound in the air, which was the sound of the dark force rubbing the air at high speed.


    A face-to-face, these people even had no time to respond, they were whipped by the long whip formed by the dark force, and immediately exploded.


    From the head to the body, and then to the hands and feet, all of them exploded, flesh and blood flying.


    This method of death was very tragic. Many people couldn''t help shaking their hearts when they saw it. They instinctively retreated and stayed away from the dark military division. However, the monsters rushing in from all directions seemed to be encouraged. The roars of animals sounded. They seemed very excited and rushed towards the people.


    With the death of the Hunyuan beast, the monster army with faint signs of collapse once again launched a crazy attack.


    The war suddenly became fierce again.


    Su Li made a long roar. The third form of "devil muscle" cooperated with "spider walking" to enter the state of extreme speed sprint. With a wave of his left hand, the black thunder with half of the energy combined with the high-voltage electric shock turned into a blue and black thick lightning and split it in the air.


    He did not enter the "Transfinite" state in an instant. With his current physical strength, the limit, that is, the time to maintain the "Transfinite" state for less than one minute, he did not dare to waste casually.


    Tonight is different from last night. In addition to him and ge''an, there are other leaders and strong men. Combined with the power of everyone, they may hope to kill it.


    Therefore, his "overrun" state needs to be turned on at the most critical time.


    Behind the dark military division, the black vortex appeared, like an infinite suction. All the thick lightning split by Su Li was swallowed up by the black vortex, and it was unharmed.


    Suli and ge''an rushed up from left to right, and the leaders and strong in all directions were approaching quickly and surrounded here.


    At this time, many people guessed that this should be the level 6 rare beast general, dark military division, mentioned by Suli and ge''an last night.


    Although the dark military division is terrible, there are so many leaders and strong men in the ancient city at the moment, especially several of them have been successfully promoted to the advanced level 3 level. Their strength has improved and they are full of confidence in themselves. They don''t believe that so many people can''t defeat the dark military division together?


    Ge''an gave a shriek. In his eyes, the divine light flickered and shot out of his eyes for a full three inches. He was as powerful as a God. He stepped forward. The red burning Shura fork in his hand burned a raging Shura flame. With a fork in the air, the Shura flame turned into a sea of fire and swept away. In an instant, he would devour the dark military division from all directions.


    Xia Zhihan stopped at a distance of tens of meters. She had just been successfully promoted to level 3 gun shield man. With Ge an''s attack, she raised the phantom gun in her hand, scolded and launched the most powerful attack. Two energy pillars were sprayed from the phantom gun.


    The two energy pillars hovered around each other, forming a powerful "energy storm" in an instant, which rolled the dark military division in.


    In addition to launching the "energy storm", she also exerted the unique earth power of the "gun shield" to strengthen the earth power of the third layer, which can hold * * * and a half, and can give the other party various negative states, making its speed, power and defense attenuate.


    Zhang Wei has always been around Xia Zhihan. Xia Zhihan launched an "energy storm" attack. He has one hand and countless scalpels appear in the air, attacking the dark military division.


    Wen Ying was also successfully promoted to level 3 guard nurse in tonight''s battle. At the moment, he exercised "gravity control" across a distance of more than ten meters to envelop the dark military division.


    On the other side, the Ding brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Gu Mingfeng and others gathered here.


    Su Li''s guess is true. So many leaders join hands, especially many "gun shield men" and "gun shield men" whose power of the earth may not be obvious in the early stage, but with the continuous strengthening, the power will gradually appear. It can give opponents special abilities in various negative states and have amazing effects in the face of powerful enemies.


    At the moment, the dark military division is shrouded in the earth force exerted by Wenying''s "gravity control" and several "gun shield men", and its strength, speed, defense and response are declining.


    Su Li didn''t enter the "Transfinite" state in an instant because he guessed this possibility. Even he just approached the dark military division, but didn''t make a move, because the current dark military division has been shrouded by more than five powerful Lingyuan skills.


    In addition to the Lingyuan skills of these long-range attacks, it also includes some weapons and skills of long-range attacks. Su Li can''t be close for a while, let alone short-range attacks. For the time being, he can only carry out long-range attacks.


    Behind the Dark Army division, the dark vortex expanded sharply and almost swallowed it completely. The dark force surged and turned into a large black cloud to protect it.


    All kinds of spirit source skills and skills collided with the dark force, and a deafening sound broke out. Su Li walked around the dark military division, and his left hand constantly used black thunder energy and high-voltage strike to attack in the air.


    Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and Wen Ying all opened their eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    "That''s great." Zhang Wei couldn''t help whispering to himself.


    Being able to block all kinds of attacks so easily, the dark military division was really terrible.


    Shrouded by the power of darkness, the dark military division blocked all attacks. The next moment, it stamped its feet and made a crisp sound. It rushed out in the air with the power of darkness.


    With a bang, it swept seven meters, like a blink, and collided with ge''an.


    Despite the negative impact of the earth force and Wenying''s gravity control, the speed of the dark military division is still terrible. At this moment, ge''an has just entered the state of "life exchange", and his combat power has not been pushed to the peak. Suddenly, he can''t dodge.


    Only have time to mobilize the most powerful defense means, cooperate with the power of "life exchange", and enter the state of "copper head and iron back".


    Rao was so, he still lost to the dark power of the dark military division. He screamed, his mouth was full of blood, and his body rolled in the air and flew twenty or thirty meters.


    "Boss!" Xia Zhihan looked in her eyes, lost her voice and exclaimed. She immediately turned and rushed to ge''an, who fell out, trying to show the light of healing and recover his injury.


    Ge''an was hit hard, and the strong leaders were shocked. The Ding brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Luo zhanjian and Gu Mingfeng who had just rushed over instinctively stopped. The next moment, the dark military master''s body blinked again. This time, it rushed at Zhang Haohao.


    Zhang Hao roared. Before he could react, he turned into a human mirror.


    As soon as he turned into a mirror, he was hit by the dark military division at a blinking speed.


    The mirror can reflect everything. Although the dark military division is terrible, it can''t violate this principle. This blow not only didn''t hurt Zhang Haohao, but he was hit by his own power and flew out in the air.


    Since the dark military division collided with ge''an, Su Li entered the state of "spider walking" to pursue the dark military division, but was shocked to find that he couldn''t catch up with it.


    Although I have improved compared with yesterday, the dark military division in front of me seems to be stronger than last night.


    This is terrible.


    Perhaps it was because he was bounced back by Zhang Haohao. The dark military Master seemed to be angered and made a vague sound in his mouth. Some of these sounds sounded like human language. He had the power of darkness to protect his body. He didn''t get hurt, but stood up in an instant.


    It had just stood up when Su Li appeared, holding the red moon dragon in his hands, and suddenly cut down from the rear.


    For Su Li, the dark military division was obviously afraid and did not choose to confront him head-on as last night. A large amount of dark force was released from the black vortex behind him. With the dark force, he fought against the red moon dragon cut by Su Li. He entered the rapid movement like a blink again and attacked Zhang Haohao again.


    It does not confront Su Li at all.


    Su Li is most afraid of this situation. Although his "overrun" state can catch up with the movement speed of the dark military division, it will be troublesome if the dark military division chooses not to confront himself.


    Because even the "overrun" is not much faster than the dark military division. If the other party chooses to avoid him, he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 396

    If the two sides confront head-on, Su Li still has the confidence to kill the dark military division within one minute of the overrun. If he can''t kill it, he can at least hit it hard.


    But now in this situation, Su Li can''t do anything, let alone enter the state of overrun.


    The only hope right now is Graham.


    Once ge''an performs the "life exchange", he will become more and more powerful, and his speed, strength and defense will be improved in an all-round way. Finally, his strength completely exceeds the leader level.


    Only with such strength can we intercept the dark military division with a fast-moving speed and force it to confront itself. Even if he is in the state of overrun, he can''t intercept the dark military division alone.


    Although Zhang Haohao just bounced back the dark military division, he was not feeling well. For the first time, he vaguely felt that the rebound of the mirror also had a limit. Once the attack power exceeded the rebound limit of the mirror, it was also possible to break the mirror and let himself fly away in an instant.


    There was no such feeling before, just because those attacks were far from reaching the limit of mirror rebound, and tonight, he felt this limit for the first time.


    This made Zhang Haohao, who had been arrogant and arrogant, feel a trace of fear from the bottom of his heart. Seeing the dark military master get up and appear, he instinctively retreated.


    Suddenly, countless blood red chains appeared in all directions, crisscrossing and forming a "dark red ghost land" in an instant.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Ding Hui cut her wrist and spilled blood. She used her most powerful ability to summon the "Crimson Ghost land" to come.


    On the other side, Gong Xiao held the immortal spear in his right hand, caught the dark military division who rushed over, and suddenly launched the skill "immortal spear".


    Although she didn''t fully grasp it, she understood that this was an opportunity. Even stronger than ge''an was blown away by the dark military division. With their strength, they couldn''t stop it at all. The only thing they could do was to try their best to entangle the terrible monster and create opportunities for Su Li.


    She can see that Su Li has been chasing after the monster at present, but he has no better way to attack when he encounters the monster''s terrible blinking speed, so they need to find a way to block the monster.


    And she also saw that the monster seemed to be afraid of Su Li, so she never confronted him directly, but deliberately avoided him and attacked others.


    The spear was red in an instant, and the unquenchable fire surged out, immediately turning the face-to-face space into a sea of fire.


    At this moment, Gong Xiao accurately grasped the trajectory of the attack of the dark military division. She even guessed that the dark military division was bounced back by Zhang Hao and was very likely to make a second attack.


    The dark army rushed into the fire.


    Ding Hui''s "dark red ghost land" also swept in at the same moment.


    Since they came to the ancient city, the Ding brothers and sisters have always been very low-key. Even because they need double Lingyuan, Zhang Haohao and others have been successfully promoted to advanced level 3. Their brothers and sisters are still advanced level 2.


    However, keeping a low profile does not mean that they are weak and have evolved into the second form of "Crimson Ghost region". Ding Hui has never fully exerted its real power, just because the "Crimson Ghost region" needs to absorb her blood power. If she wants to exert the "Crimson Ghost region" to the most powerful level, the amount of blood it absorbs is amazing. After World War I, she is only afraid of serious illness, To make up for the lost blood.


    It is for this reason that she is restricted. In addition, she hardly needs it before. Although there are powerful monsters, most of them have been killed by Su Li. She doesn''t need her to work hard, so she hasn''t shown the strongest power of "Crimson Ghost land".


    And tonight''s situation is obviously different.


    The Dark Army division''s strength is too strong and speed is too fast, and it is very smart to keep away from Suli. It tries to dodge or resist his attacks. In this way, it can cause casualties to other leaders and strong people.


    First, ge''an was hit hard, and then he attacked Zhang Haohao. Although he was bounced back, Zhang Haohao took the initiative to retreat for the first time. With Zhang Haohao''s character, this situation is very abnormal. He is very likely to be unable to stop its second attack.


    In this case, Ding Hui finally wants to exert the real power of "Crimson Ghost land".


    The power of darkness turned into a visible cloud, shrouded the whole body of the dark military division, and suddenly expanded outward to force the burning fire.


    This unquenchable fire, which claims that it will not extinguish if the target is not burned to ashes, can not infect the body of the dark military division at all. The next moment, it disappears with a whew. It crosses in when the "Crimson Ghost land" of the Ding brothers and sisters has not been fully opened.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa.


    Aware of the bad, Ding''s brothers and sisters did not mess in the face of danger. Ding Yang used the ghost shield in his hand and summoned the ghost shield skills. A ferocious evil spirit climbed out of the shield.


    At the same moment, Black Ice Armor appeared on their bodies.


    Ding Hui waved with both hands, and the two skills of soul breaking sword and startling rainbow sword were launched at the same moment.


    She knew it was between life and death. If she couldn''t stop this attack, their sister and brother would die here today.


    The dark army master waved his hands out, and the dark force dazzled his arms. First, he hit the ferocious ghost who was about to climb out.


    The evil ghost stretched his head out of the ghost shield, burst and disappeared, and then his fist fell on the ghost shield.


    Ding Yang screamed, and the palm holding the ghost shield was torn from it. The ghost shield took off and flew out.


    Then the Dark Army division''s fists burst into the skills of soul breaking sword and startling rainbow sword.


    Even Su Li''s two in one skill can be carried by the power of darkness, not to mention these two common skills.


    The skills of soul breaking Sabre and startling rainbow sword attack it, such as scraping.


    After breaking these two skills with both fists, they hit the Black Ice Armor.


    The Black Ice Armor burst in an instant.


    The dark military division smashed the ferocious ghosts, flew the ghost head shield, passed through the skills of soul breaking knife and rainbow startling knife, and then destroyed the Black Ice Armor. This power is almost invincible.


    However, no matter how strong the dark military division is, the speed will eventually affect the destruction of so many layers of defense. The Ding brothers and sisters seized the time difference, retreated at full speed and avoided it, which is almost a fatal blow.


    The dark military division wanted to attack again. A roar came, and a giant up to two meters landed in front of the dark military division.


    Here comes Graham.


    Above his head, there was a faint white flame like substance burning, which was the energy of life.


    Burn life energy in exchange for unimaginable extraordinary power. Although his mouth and nose are flowing blood, he can''t dodge even with the blink of a dark military division at this moment.


    Ge''an''s attack is simple and rough. In this extraordinary state, any ability and or skill becomes meaningless. His body is the most powerful and powerful weapon.


    With a bang, he bumped into the dark military division.


    The dark forces collided with the extraordinary forces obtained by ge''an''s burning life. Ge''an rolled out in the air, and the dark military division was not feeling well. He staggered and fell back.


    When Su Li saw ge''an colliding with the dark military division, she knew that the opportunity she had been waiting for finally came.


    Without hesitation, he opened the "Transfinite" state, and the power of talent broke out, pushing the "devil muscle" into the most powerful "Transfinite state". He lost 16 times his physical strength and increased his combat power six times. In addition, he lost double his energy, plus the physical strength that needed to be lost to display other abilities. Based on the 40 minute state at the peak of Su Li''s physical strength, his limit is to maintain Fight in "overrun" state for one minute.


    The speed increased six times, plus "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking". At this moment, zuri rushed up at the same speed as the dark military division and entered an almost fleeting level.


    Under normal circumstances, the dark military division may be able to dodge, but now it is shaken and retreated by ge''an. It can''t dodge any more. It can only encourage the force of darkness to carry it hard.


    There was a faint roar in his throat. The dark military division was surging with terrible dark power. The red moon dragon cut out by Suli seemed to resurrect in an instant and turned into a blue dragon. With a roar like a dragon, his huge body circled around, enveloping Zurich and the dark military division.


    An empty shadow of a dragon''s claw was pressed down in the air, and it was solid and blasted on the dark power sacrificed by the dark military division.


    This is Su Li''s strongest blow. The "devil muscle" is in an out of limit state. It can break out 127200 kilograms of power, equivalent to 63 tons. All of it is concentrated in a small red moon dragon chop. It can be said that with this terrorist power, even if Su Li cuts a knife casually with a knife, it is more powerful than the skill attack of ordinary Lingyuan weapons.


    The "blue dragon breath" integrates the "power of dragon blood", and the attack power erupted is equivalent to five times the power of general skill attack. Combined with Su Li''s own power, how terrible destructive power does it have to produce?


    The most powerful dark force sacrificed by the dark military master was almost instantly crushed and exploded by the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw. It made a terrible roar in its mouth, and the dark vortex behind it almost swallowed its body completely.


    However, his raised arms crossed, which finally blocked the red moon dragon cut down by Su Li.


    This is the horror of level 6 rare beast.


    It was roaring. His arms, which were absorbed by the dark force, carried the red moon dragon chop. Su Li''s power poured into the red moon dragon chop. His muscles expanded to the limit, and each muscle seemed to live and contract and expand constantly.


    At this moment, with this terrorist force, Su Li forcibly suppressed the dark military division, and the two sides formed a state of adhesion for a time.


    A blood red crescent appeared after the virtual shadow of the blue dragon, and Su Li launched the "Red Moon cut".


    The nuclear energy in the chest is activated, which is continuously absorbed into the red moon dragon chop, supplementing the energy loss of the three skills inside.


    Last night, during the battle of the floating island, the ore of the floating island could not bear their strength. It gave the dark military division the opportunity to move. Tonight, Su Li finally caught the opportunity to suppress the dark military division. The green bricks and stones paved on the square were obviously of special materials, and their strength was not damaged.


    The Dark Army division was suppressed from all directions by the power of terror and could not move. It could only block the red moon dragon chop that Su Li was constantly pressing down with both arms.


    Soon, the red moon dragon cut and pressed the arms of the dark military division and gradually approached its head.


    The blood red crescent shown by the "Red Moon cut" constantly cuts the dark military division and bursts out dazzling Mars, but the black vortex behind the dark military division is also surging with more powerful dark forces, offsetting the power of the "Red Moon cut", making it unable to hurt its slightly fragile crystal body.


    Ge''an got up again and bumped up from behind again.


    At the moment, the dark military division was suppressed by Su Li''s terrorist forces and could not move for the time being. It was his best chance.


    With a bang, ge''an was in a state of "life exchange", breaking out the most powerful force, using his body as a weapon to hit the dark military division.


    The dark military division needed to fight against the red moon dragon chop, which was constantly suppressed, and was hit by GE an. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. He gave a loud roar and flew out.


    The black crystal shaped body immediately showed cracks. In the open mouth, black blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Just a blow, the Dark Army division suffered a heavy blow, hit the ground heavily, and then rebounded.


    The Ding brothers and sisters roared, and the ability of the "dark red ghost region" was fully revealed, and thousands of blood red chains appeared and crisscrossed.


    These chains combine with each other and manifest into blood red chains. Python rises to half the air and then blasts down.


    The Dark Army division just fell to the ground and wanted to struggle down. In an instant, one blood red Python after another continued to attack the Dark Army division on the ground from mid air.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The sound of terror continued to ring, and every blood red Python was shattered in the collision with the dark military division, but the new blood red Python will condense in the air, so it will continue to collide.


    The dark military master roared, spewing more and more black blood from his mouth, and the dark power behind him became darker and darker.


    This scene shocked everyone, including Suli, who couldn''t help glancing.


    He always knew that the Ding brothers and sisters were strong. After all, they had double strengthening and double Lingyuan skills. However, with the establishment of the "Nanjiang alliance", the Ding brothers and sisters seemed to have little difference in strength from several other leaders and had no rolling advantage.


    After arriving at the ancient city, they were even more low-key. Therefore, in Su Li''s mind, they always thought that the strength of Ding''s sister and brother was not as strong as ge''an, which was slightly stronger than that of other leaders. Even the evaluation of "peeping runwen" on them was only inferior.


    However, in the observation of "peeping Rune", their sister and brother are two independent individuals, so the "inferior" evaluation is only evaluated separately. As for how strong the sister and brother are together, the "peeping Rune" can not be evaluated.

 Chapter 397

    Until now, the Ding brothers and sisters broke out completely, and zuri realized that the strength of the two brothers and sisters united together was definitely a "medium" performance.


    Ding Hui stretched out her hands and controlled the outbreak of the strongest "Crimson Ghost region" in the air. What''s more terrible is that on this blood red chain, there is a rising cold. This is Ding Yang''s ability and has the potential to combine with the "Crimson Ghost region".


    In an instant, at least more than 20 blood red Python attacked in the air, and each attack was no less powerful than one skill attack, which meant that Ding Hui launched 20 skill attacks on the dark military division in an instant.


    This attack is simply invincible. It is stronger than the dark military division, and has no power to parry. It is oppressed by death on the ground, unable to struggle to escape. It spews black blood from its mouth, and the power of darkness behind it is getting weaker and weaker.


    Ding Hui shed more and more blood. After this round of crazy attack, she lost too much blood and began to become weak. The blood Python condensed in the void began to slow down and its strength was declining.


    These 20 crazy attacks were actually completed in the blink of an eye. Even the bluestone slab on the square built of special materials left a large area of scorched black, but the bluestone slab still did not show cracks, and the quality was very good.


    Ge''an gave a roar and kicked his feet. The whole person soared straight and was in the "life exchange". His combat power was rising. At the moment, he entered another level of terror. He fell in front of the fallen dark military division for more than ten meters. As soon as he lifted his arms, he slammed his head and face at the dark military division.


    The dark military division that fell to the ground not only darkened the black vortex behind, but also showed a large number of cracks such as spider webs on the body surface, as if the body could be broken at any time.


    With a bang, ge''an''s attack was blocked by the dark military division with both arms.


    The dark army master reluctantly raised his arms to block Ge an''s terrible blow, but he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of black blood.


    Ge an''s seven holes were also bleeding out, laughing wildly and looking ferocious. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked heavily on the dark military division''s face.


    With a bang, the dark military division flew out directly across the ground.


    Suddenly, a figure caught up like lightning. In the void, a blue dragon stretched out its body, stretched out its big dragon claws, and grabbed it towards the dark military division flying out close to the ground.


    It was Su Li who appeared. He once again launched the two in one attack of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power", summoning the ancient giant dragon virtual shadow to come and strike in the air.


    With a bang, the dark military division was already at the end of a powerful crossbow. When it was hit by Su Li in the air, it suddenly made a "crack". The black crystal on the surface of his arms that wanted to stop Su Li''s attack broke and peeled off in an instant. Then Su Li fell to the ground, and the red moon dragon chopped on its chest.


    The black crystal on the body surface of the dark military division was originally covered with spider like fine cracks, and then fell with this blow. Immediately, countless broken black crystals splashed and a large amount of black blood gushed out.


    At this time, zuri found that the body of the dark military division was not completely formed by black crystal, but the body surface was covered with a layer of dark crystal. At the moment, the outer layer of dark crystal was completely broken and splashed, and the inside became a mass of flesh and blood, but its flesh and blood was also dark.


    Its chest could not bear the terrible force and completely collapsed. The last stream of black blood gushed out of its open mouth. The black blood also carried some broken meat. Its five internal organs and six lungs were broken and sprayed out of its mouth.


    After this blow, Su Li stood still and felt a faint buzzing sound in his head. He was about to reach his limit.


    Looking at the dark military division in front of him, until a spiritual source flew out of his body and didn''t enter his forehead, Su Li sighed, immediately withdrew from the "overrun" state, and was busy supporting himself with the red moon dragon chop so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    Just this round of attack, he almost exhausted his strength. Only when there was a spiritual source in the dark military master''s body could he be sure that the terrible level 6 rare beast would be finally killed by them.


    In all directions, the fighting between many people and monsters stopped. Both humans and thousands of monsters were shocked by the war.


    Just now, ge''an, Ding''s siblings and Su Li joined hands to attack the dark military division. The power and prestige that erupted were simply towering. Other people didn''t dare to approach, or even close monsters. As long as they were involved, they would be crushed immediately.


    The power that erupted from this is almost inhuman.


    "Awesome..." for a long time, Zhang Haohao, who had been arrogant, had to mutter these two words. He looked at Su Li, ge''an and the Ding brothers and sisters.


    The strength of these three people made him feel what is the gap and what is out of reach.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 14081500"


    After successfully killing the rare beast generals of level 6, Su Li obtained 24 effective spirit sources at one time.


    After the source, a mass of black energy disappeared into Su Li''s chest, followed by another message:


    "Name: Dark Armor, quality: rare, attribute: increases defense by 1500 and physical strength by 6 minutes."


    He was originally equipped with a black armor with ordinary attributes, which enhanced his defense by 100 and physical strength for 5 minutes. Now he harvested this rare Dark Armor. Su Li immediately stripped off the black armor and replaced it with this rare Dark Armor.


    Dark Armor appeared, his defense increased to 14500 kg, and his physical fitness increased to 41 minutes.


    Of course, the increase of one minute''s physical fitness is almost dispensable for the increase of "overrun" state. His current limit can only last for about one minute.


    Seeing the dark military master dead, Ge an breathed out and immediately withdrew from the "life exchange" state. As soon as he was soft, he turned over and fell down.


    The Ding brothers and sisters who lost a lot of blood were no better than him, and they fell down with their legs soft.


    Many leaders and strong men are busy rushing towards them to protect them.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and others also quickly gathered around Su Li.


    Although Su Li didn''t fall down directly like ge''an and the Ding brothers and sisters, it was obvious that he had suffered serious physical loss when he was supported on the ground with weapons.


    The monsters in all directions retreated like a tide, and even the dark military division died. Tonight''s tragic war is finally over.


    Su Li watched a large number of monsters retreat. Now he was only less than 100 Lingyuan to be promoted. He wanted to catch up and kill dozens of monsters to make a breakthrough in promotion. Unfortunately, his legs were weak and he could stand on the support of the red moon dragon. He was unable to pursue and kill again, which made him feel very sorry.


    However, he was still a little excited. The difficult and terrible dark military division finally died. It was a big trouble. Moreover, he also harvested a rare Dark Armor. Now he has nine rare armor. Except that pterosaur shoulder armor, Wuluo shoulder armor, seven star wrist guard and ghost gloves are ordinary equipment, all the others are rare qualities.


    The monster army soon left, and even some residual tearing eagles that had circled in mid air scattered, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    The number of monsters killed tonight is amazing. The square, inside and outside the city wall are full of monsters.


    Of course, there is a special person responsible for cleaning the corpse. Ge''an slowly wakes up and tells the person in charge of the corpse cleaning team, which monsters can be used and which monsters can''t be eaten.


    For example, a pair of bone breaking knives of the beheaded beast and a huge magic knife in the hand of the Warcraft beast are all sharp and tough. They can be said to be superior weapons. Although they are not comparable to Lingyuan weapons, they are much better than ordinary weapons.


    Thousands of people in the ancient city cannot all have Lingyuan weapons. After all, only a few can have Lingyuan weapons. The vast majority still need to use ordinary weapons.


    A large number of bone breaking knives and giant magic knives left tonight will be collected. This is the best weapon except Lingyuan weapon.


    Another example is the armored beast and iron beast. The armor and iron armor outside their bodies will be stripped off and can be used to make armor shield or iron armor armor armor and so on.


    Although Lingyuan weapons and equipment are good, they cannot be popularized. The vast majority of soldiers still need to rely on these ordinary equipment.


    These are the top materials for making equipment.


    The soldiers of the lion and tiger brigade began to rest. Although they gained a lot tonight, several people were successfully promoted to advanced level 3, and many advanced level 1 breakthroughs to level 2, the number of casualties tonight is not low, which is higher than the monster siege before.


    The leaders, the strong and the soldiers left the square to rest one after another, and almost half of those in charge of logistics were dispatched.


    At present, there are more than 1000 people in logistics work in the ancient city, and 600 or 700 people clean the battlefield each time.


    Although most of these people are not strong, they are also the source of spirits no matter how weak. It is still very easy to carry corpses and clean the battlefield.


    A large number of useless monster bodies will be moved outside the city wall and finally burned.


    According to ge''an''s judgment, if these monster corpses are not handled, they will be eaten by other monsters, and these monsters may become more powerful. Therefore, every time after the war, they will clean the battlefield and handle the corpses, which is to slow down the powerful speed of other monsters.


    Although ge''an doesn''t know how much effect it has, he believes it''s better than being eaten by other monsters.


    With the continuous cleaning, a team of personnel soon came to the body of the dark military division.


    The black crystal on the surface of the corpse of the dark military division has been completely stripped, and the corpse has become a pile of black human flesh and blood. It is almost unimaginable that it was a very strong level 6 rare animal general. If it fought alone, no one in the whole ancient city would be its opponent.


    However, at this moment, a group of people who have cleared an area here have not witnessed the war and do not know who the Dark Army division is.


    One of the short fat men bent down with some effort and grabbed one foot of the dark military division. He was about to lift the body. Suddenly, he found that the body seemed to twitch slightly.


    "Hmm?" the short fat man was startled, like being bitten by a poisonous snake. He hurriedly loosened his hand and shouted, "this monster is not dead!"


    Immediately, several people came running with knives to mend the bodies of the Dark Army division.


    In this scuffle between thousands of humans and monsters, it is not uncommon for monsters to die completely. For example, a monster was stunned by a powerful attack and fell into the body. People thought it was also a member of the body.


    After all, in this kind of confusion, no one will seriously check whether there is a monster''s spiritual source that fails to fly out and whether there is real death. This kind of leaky fish often exists.


    So as soon as the short fat man called, experienced people immediately ran over with a knife. They mainly mended the knife. To see which monster failed to die completely, they mended the knife and killed it.


    "Which guy is not dead?" one of them said and looked at the body of the dark military division on the ground. Looking at the body, it was bloody and black. It didn''t look like alive.


    "That''s it, it just moved..." the short fat man busy stretched out his hand and pointed to the body of the dark military division on the ground, but he stopped half of what he said and looked at the body of the dark military division. It really didn''t look like it was not dead.


    "You fat man, the body is charred and looks like a fake death?" one of them shook his head, but still came forward, waved a knife as usual and cut down the neck of the dark military division''s body.


    The knife immediately sank in, but did not cut off the neck of the dark military division. He felt that there was a steel bar hidden in the neck of the corpse. The knife cut on the steel bar, which made his palm slightly numb.


    With a frown, the man wanted to pull out the knife again. Suddenly, he found that the black flesh on the surface of the charred body was melting rapidly.


    "Hmm? What''s the matter?" the man was surprised and was busy pulling out the knife trapped in the blood and flesh of the neck of the dark military division''s body. He suddenly found that half of his knife edge had been corroded in a short time.


    The flesh and blood on the skin of the dark body melted and festered at an amazing speed, turned into a big beach of black water and flowed in all directions.


    This amazing change made a group of people around stare, and then busy retreating. They were afraid that the flowing black water was poisonous.


    "Can''t this corpse be poisoned by corpse dissolving water? Is this poison happening now?"


    "Everyone stay away, for fear that the corpse water is poisonous."


    The little commotion here attracted the attention of others, and immediately another group of people came over.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t carry the body and chat here?" one of them looked a little dignified and was the leader of these people.


    "No, brother Chen, look, the flesh and skin of the body melted all at once. I don''t know what happened?"


    The people were busy explaining to the man.


    Brother Chen looked at the body of the dark military division. In a short time, the black flesh and blood on the surface of the dark military division''s body melted into blood. There was only a dark skeleton left where the body was originally located.

 Chapter 398

    On the surface of the skeleton, there is a faint crystal luster. It looks like a skeleton carved out of black crystal.


    "Hmm?" brother Chen frowned, "a skeleton?"


    "No, it was a corpse before. Now suddenly the skin and meat are rotten, leaving only the skeleton."


    The man with a knife who wanted to cut the dark military division''s neck said before.


    Brother Chen nodded slightly and was about to say something. Suddenly, the black crystal skeleton sat up.


    The sudden action surprised all the people around. The short fat man was a little timid, but he was scared and cried out.


    The scream spread far away, and many soldiers preparing to rest in the buildings on both sides of the square were startled.


    "Who''s still making noise? It''s annoying to disturb people''s rest."


    A soldier was muttering and came to the window to see the situation outside.


    On the square, the black crystal skeleton formed by the fading body of the dark military division suddenly sat up, which startled the people. Brother Chen, the leader, was bold. He was not afraid. Instead, he shouted: "pretend to be a ghost, get a ghost, and die!"


    He took a sudden step forward, and the knife in his right hand cut straight at the sitting black crystal skeleton.


    He does not belong to the logistics personnel, but belongs to the reserve squadron. Once the full members of the squadron die, they will replace them.


    Tonight''s clean-up battle is mainly in the charge of logistics personnel, but some reserve squadron soldiers will also be equipped to prevent monsters from pretending to die and suddenly waking up to hurt people.


    Logistics personnel are basically just spiritual sources and can''t advance. Once a monster wakes up, they can''t resist it, so they need the soldiers of these reserve squadrons.


    Brother Chen is a paladin of advanced level 1. His strength is not weak. He is holding a giant magic knife left by the Warcraft that has just been replaced in his hand. He cuts it off towards the black skeleton sitting up in the space.


    With a clank, the giant magic knife hit the shoulder of the black skeleton, but there was a sound of gold and iron impact, which failed to defeat it as brother Chen imagined.


    With a frown, brother Chen also wanted to take a step forward and launch the art of Lingyuan to attack. Suddenly, the black crystal skeleton stood up against the giant magic knife, raised the finger bone of his right hand, "pa", it bounced a snap finger and hit the blade of the giant magic knife.


    Brother Chen just felt his hand shaking with the magic knife, and his hands suddenly cracked. The magic knife turned in a circle, flew upside down, and cut into his head.


    The blade of the magic knife completely fell into his head. One head was split in two. Blood mixed with white brain splashed out. Brother Chen didn''t understand what happened until he died.


    He absolutely didn''t believe what his eyes saw. No one in the world could just flick his finger at the giant magic knife and fly back to split his head.


    Among them, the control of strength, accuracy and angle have reached an unimaginable level.


    Brother Chen''s head was split by his huge magic knife. The logistics personnel in all directions were panicking and shouting. They fell back one after another. They only hated that their parents had two feet less. They were not combatants at all. They didn''t have the courage and strength to face this terrible monster.


    These people were fleeing, and several of them shouted angrily, but rushed up on their own initiative.


    Like brother Chen, they are soldiers from the reserve squadron. Their main task tonight is to clean up the undead monsters in the body. The black crystal skeleton suddenly resurrected and hurt people. They are responsible. Even if they are hard headed, they can only rush up.


    The shouts of anger and panic from the square had long attracted the attention of the lions and tigers of the buildings on both sides, and soon someone rushed out of the buildings.


    "Is there another monster coming?"


    "Don''t these monsters come back after they retreat? Why are there exceptions tonight?"


    As they rushed out, they were still full of doubts. Everyone thought it was the army of monsters who had gone and returned.


    Not only the soldiers of the two brigades, but also the leaders and the strong also appeared one after another.


    Su Li''s physical strength has been restored. Compared with the serious sequelae of Ding''s sister and brother and Ge Anna, his physical recovery is no big problem.


    At the moment, hearing the commotion in the square, it seemed that something serious had happened, and he immediately came out.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Gu Mingfeng also appeared one after another.


    The water Lin beast was faster than them. With an arrow step, he rushed towards the square.


    Afraid of its rashness, Su Li had no time to say hello to Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, so he rushed after Shuilin beast.


    Soon Suli heard a series of screams and groans, but saw one after another fall out of the air, and the weapons in his hand were directly shaken out of his hand.


    Among them, a black crystal skeleton was walking towards the front of the square.


    Suddenly saw a black crystal skeleton, Suli was shocked and thought of the skeleton family first.


    Then the luster of the black crystal made him think of the dark military division, but the dark military division was dead, and he even absorbed its spiritual source. It was impossible to resurrect or become the skeleton. The only possibility was that it was a special monster of the skeleton family. He just didn''t expect it to appear at this time, and there was only one.


    When the "peep symbol pattern" was opened, Su Li Ran and captured the information of the black crystal skeleton.


    Immediately, a message came to mind.


    "The target is protected by a special force and can''t peep into any of its data."


    Su Li was slightly surprised and immediately opened the ability of the "Transfinite" and promoted the "peeping Rune" to the flawless level.


    "The target is protected by a special force and can''t peep into any of its data."


    As like as two peas, the information of a "flawless" mark can not be captured.


    The water Lin beast rushed up and screamed. The Golden Corner on his forehead shone. A golden lightning appeared and hit the black crystal skeleton in an instant.


    Su Li was afraid of its loss. A "spider walking" came to the water Lin beast.


    On the left side of the square, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin, Gu fan and others also appeared one after another, while at the head of the square, Zhang Haohao, Luo zhanjian, Wen Ying, Zhang Feng and others also came one after another.


    Seeing that there was only one black crystal skeleton, the people''s first reaction was to breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not the monster army that attacked again.


    The black crystal skeleton was struck by the golden lightning of the water Lin beast. It was unmoved and didn''t fight back against the water Lin beast. Instead, it followed the golden lightning and stepped towards the front of the square.


    Those who had just been blown away by it did not die. From its resurrection to now, it only killed one brother Chen. It seems that its real interest is not to kill.


    "Brother Su, what monster is this?" Zhang Haohao rushed over, and his first reaction was to ask Su Li about the monster.


    The dark military division that just appeared made him tremble. Now he has learned fine. He doesn''t know the level and details of the monster in front of him, and he doesn''t dare to do it casually.


    Suli shook his head and said, "I can''t peep. This skeleton is a little strange."


    I don''t know the details of the black crystal skeleton, and Su Li didn''t rush.


    More and more people gathered from all directions, and soon reached hundreds. The black crystal skeleton was heavily surrounded.


    It finally stopped.


    The golden lightning just sent out by Shuilin beast failed to hurt it, which shocked many people. One defense means after another opened, and light shield, ice shield, water curtain and stone wall appeared one after another, overlapping and blocking around it.


    The front was blocked by a large number of defenses. The black crystal skeleton stopped, but it stopped for less than a second. It suddenly moved again, like a blink. With a cry, it hit directly.


    In front of it, there are three light shields, two ice shields, a water curtain and a stone wall for defense.


    After these defenses, there are a group of strong men.


    These strong men are armed and ready to attack.


    "Bang bang" "click Cha" "boom", all kinds of sounds sounded in an instant. The multiple defenses of triple light shield, double ice shield, a water curtain and a stone wall collapsed one after another. A group of strong people behind these defenses flew out of the air with a dull hum.


    When Su Li saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened and showed an unbelievable look.


    Even if the dark military division makes full use of its dark power, it can''t face these multiple defenses, smash them all in an instant, and can also hit and fly this group of strong men.


    Many of these strongmen are advanced level 2 strongmen, and even leaders exist.


    At the moment, they are like broken kites, rolling in the air, spitting blood, and then falling out in the air.


    Is this black crystal skeleton more powerful than the dark army?


    Su Li sucked the cold air, and the palms of his hands were full of cold sweat.


    A dark military division has made them poor to deal with. Ge''an and the Ding brothers and sisters almost fought their lives, which can help him successfully kill them. If the black crystal skeleton in front of him is really stronger than the dark military division, even Su Li doesn''t know how to fight.


    A roar sounded, but ge''an appeared again.


    Although his life exchange needs to sacrifice his life, after a rest, his body healed and his body has recovered.


    However, the Ding brothers and sisters lost too much blood and hurt their vitality, but they need to rest. Even if someone uses healing methods to help them, they need at least one night to rest and recover.


    Ge''an also saw this scene, and his eyes were shocked. He was about to say something. The black crystal skeleton that bumped into a group of people rushed towards the head-on end of the square.


    "No -" ge''an suddenly seemed to think of something and was busy trying to catch up.


    Without saying a word, Su Li pulled out the red moon dragon and rushed up with his eyes tight.


    Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin, Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun followed one after another.


    The black crystal skeleton was very fast. It soon came to the front of more than a dozen palace buildings facing the square. As soon as its figure flashed, it circled the palace and ran towards the rear.


    Without saying a word, ge''an followed him with a red burning Shura fork.


    Soon, he and Suli bypassed more than a dozen palace buildings. Behind these buildings, there was a high inner city wall.


    The wall of the inner city is higher than the wall of the ancient city, reaching more than 30 meters. In front of the wall, the people are as small as a group of ants.


    In front of the two giant stone gates of the wall, there are two teams of ten people guarding. They have shown their weapons and looked nervous.


    The black crystal skeleton was standing in front of them, staring at the two stone doors locked by thick iron chains and the giant stone tools inserted in these iron chains.


    When Suli and ge''an arrived, they saw four or five people in the two teams at the same time, waving weapons, launching the art of Lingyuan and attacking the black crystal skeleton.


    "Be careful!" ge''an shouted to remind them that they had just seen the horror of the black crystal skeleton.


    But now it was too late. All these people''s attacks fell on the black crystal skeleton. It took one whole body, suddenly clenched its ten fingerbones into fists and hit it head-on.


    With a "por", he pierced two shields and hit them on the chest.


    The two men flew straight up and hit the two stone doors in the rear.


    There was a buzzing vibration at the stone gate. The two people couldn''t stand the force. Their bodies were torn apart, and a lot of blood splashed on the stone gate, which was very dazzling.


    Ge''an gave a roar and immediately launched the skill attack in the red fire Shura fork to summon the red fire Shura to come.


    The flame was rising, and a flame monster stepped out of it. It was the legendary demon God Shura.


    With one step, the Shura fell on the black crystal skeleton, which was swallowed up by the terrible flame.


    The black crystal skeleton let the fire of the demon God Shura devour itself. It suddenly looked up and even made intermittent voices: "Shura... Can you... See... You..."


    In the black crystal skeleton, a huge black cloud suddenly rose. Ge''an and Su Li are no strangers. This is the dark force used by the dark military division before.


    At the moment, the dark power that erupted from the black crystal skeleton seemed to be stronger than the power possessed by the dark military division. With a cry, the flame Shura was swallowed and covered in turn.


    Looking at the image of Shura formed by the flame in front of him burst and disappeared, the black crystal skeleton made a human voice again.


    "But... Unfortunately... After all... You... No longer... It''s you..."


    This voice is full of regret and loss.


    Suli and ge''an looked at the scene in front of them and listened to the black crystal skeleton. Although their voice was intermittent and very astringent and not smooth, they were already shocked beyond measure.


    From the flood to now, they have encountered countless monsters, including many monsters with certain wisdom, but they are still the first one who can really make a human voice.


    What is the origin of this black crystal skeleton?

 Chapter 399

    Listening to its regret and tone just now, it seems to know the demon God Shura summoned by ge''an with the red burning Shura fork.


    The demon God Shura originally existed in many ancient legends. Is it true?


    If this is true, isn''t the identity and origin of the black crystal skeleton shocking?


    Su Li, who originally wanted to fight, only felt his hands and feet cold, and his back was faintly cold. The horror of the black crystal skeleton in front of him was unimaginable.


    "Don''t let it open the inner city!" ge''an, like Su Li, was sweating all over, but he was determined and rushed up quickly with courage.


    Behind them, other leaders and strong men appeared one after another.


    The two teams guarding the stone gate have now retreated to the stone gate. Their faces are very ugly. Their hands holding weapons are trembling slightly. They feel like facing an unimaginable terrorist existence, and they can''t even summon up the courage to attack again.


    From the body of the black crystal skeleton, the power of darkness is emerging and turning into overwhelming black clouds.


    The quality and quantity of this black cloud is not comparable to the dark power controlled by the dark military division.


    If the dark force controlled by the dark military division is only a black cloud, then the dark force controlled by the black crystal skeleton in front of us is strong enough to converge to form a black cloud.


    Above the heads of the people, the black cloud appeared, and the pressure was low. Everyone''s heart was like being pressed on a huge stone, almost out of breath.


    Su Li held the red moon dragon chop in his right hand and felt the ubiquitous terror. Suddenly, the red moon dragon chop in his hand "hummed" vibrated, and the red and blue scales on both sides seemed to be stimulated by some force and suddenly lived.


    A giant dragon''s virtual shadow appeared from the red moon dragon chop. The giant dragon''s virtual shadow was larger than the blue dragon summoned by Su Li before.


    Half of the body was covered with blood red dragon scales, and the other half was covered with blue scales. He opened his teeth and claws, circled into the sky, and suddenly rushed into the black cloud hanging down above. A blood red dragon claw and a blue dragon claw stretched out at the same time, tearing the black cloud above.


    The terror that had enveloped everyone suddenly disappeared, and everyone gasped out, just like a drowning man, finally struggling to surface.


    Su Li looked at the giant dragon virtual shadow from the red moon dragon chop in shock. He was sure that he had no launching skills and did not use the red moon dragon chop. The giant dragon virtual shadow with two colors of dragon scales appeared on his own.


    The black clouds above the people''s heads were torn open, and the black crystal skeleton suddenly turned and looked in the direction of Su Li.


    At this time, behind Su Li, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin all gathered there. Looking at the black crystal skeleton towards them, it seemed that everyone was worried and took a step forward to stand with Su Li.


    They understand that the black crystal skeleton seems to want to fight Su Li. When they stand together, they represent to live and die with Su Li and fight with him against the unprecedented terrible enemy in front of them.


    To everyone''s surprise, although the black crystal skeleton looked in the direction of Su Li, it suddenly found something again. Its mouth made a raw and intermittent voice: "originally..."


    After only two words, his body suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, seemed to swing left and right, and suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Suli suddenly turned back. Sure enough, he caught the figure of the black crystal skeleton. At the moment, it had passed through the crowd and circled to the other side of a palace in front of the inner city.


    The black crystal skeleton suddenly disappeared from the stone gate of the inner city. Everyone was puzzled. Originally, everyone thought it came for the inner city. It was very likely to want to open the inner city, but they didn''t want it to just look and leave.


    Suli and ge''an reacted the fastest and rushed straight towards the palace.


    When they walked around the dozens of palaces, they saw that the black crystal skeleton had passed through the square facing them and appeared on the wall of the ancient city.


    Although thousands of people have gathered in the square, no one can stop it from coming and going. In fact, now people don''t even have the courage to attack it.


    Thousands of people were looking at the city wall. The black crystal skeleton stopped at the city wall, then turned back and looked in the direction of the inner city. Then it floated away.


    Su Li ran at full speed in the direction of the city wall, trying to see what happened.


    After zuri rushed up the wall along the steps of the wall, in the night, it saw countless figures on the water in the distance. A closer look, they were all skeleton monsters.


    With a flash of people around him, ge''an also rushed to the wall and saw the scene from a distance.


    "Skeleton clan?" ge''an''s eyes shot two dazzling lights, but his face was pale at the moment. He had lost his previous majesty, but he looked a little haggard.


    The countless skeleton families who appeared bent down at the moment, and a large number of skeletons landed directly knelt on the ground, and in the direction of their kneeling, the black crystal skeleton floated towards them.


    Soon, it integrated into the thousands of skeleton monsters. These kneeling or bending skeletons got up one after another and gradually returned to the water. Finally, these skeleton monsters disappeared into the distance of the water and into the night.


    Suli, ge''an and some leaders who successively climbed the wall were silently looking at the scene in the distance. Their hearts were as heavy as a lead stone, and they couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "It seems that this crystal skeleton should be the king of the skeleton family. Those skeletons are here to meet it," ge''an murmured.


    Su Li said, "this skeleton can speak. It''s the first time to see such a monster. It''s much stronger than the dark military division. I can''t see its data. Can brother Ge see any information about it?"


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "like you, my eyes can''t see through it. The skeleton is protected by a mysterious power. My God''s eyes can''t see through this power."


    Su Li said: "with its strength, if you want to kill us, and cooperate with the thousands of skeletons at the foot of the mountain, I''m afraid we''re all dangerous tonight, but I didn''t think it would take the initiative to leave..."


    "Yes, I also don''t understand. At that time, it seemed that I wanted to go to the inner city, but then I stopped, like suddenly changing my mind and leaving. There must be something we don''t know."


    For the identity of the black crystal skeleton, most people speculate that it should be the king of the "skeleton family". As for why they suddenly chose to leave, they don''t understand.


    Soon, the black crystal skeleton was formed by the melting and festering of the skin and flesh of the Dark Army division''s body.


    The first group of short and fat men who came into contact with the body of the Dark Army division were called to Su Li and Ge an.


    "Are you sure you''re right? It''s a body covered in flesh and blood? The flesh and blood are black?" asked Ge an.


    The short and fat man is very nervous. He is just a logistics staff. He is naturally timid and afraid of death. For him, at the moment, this group of people are high above him.


    "Yes, I was very impressed. At first I thought the body had turned into coke, but when I looked around, I found that it was not coke, but the flesh and blood of the body was black."


    Ge an thought, "if this is true, it should be the dark military division."


    Suli said, "you''ll tell me everything that happened after you saw the body."


    The short fat man told how he came into contact with the body and was ready to carry it. Then the body suddenly moved, and the skin melted and festered.


    "It''s interesting. After the death of the dark military division, his strength has improved and he has become the king of the skeleton family?" ge''an shook his head as he said, only feeling unimaginable.


    Su Li thought and said, "brother Ge, do you remember the difference between the dark military division tonight and last night?"


    Ge''an was stunned, suddenly remembered and said, "there is a white skeleton pattern in front of his chest?"


    Suli said, "yes, now I think it will become a skeleton after death. Maybe it is related to the sudden increase of white skeleton patterns."


    Ge''an pondered: "so it seems that the dark military division may have encountered something after seriously injured and escaped last night, and it must be related to the skeleton family. So, does the dark military division appear tonight purely to die? The purpose is to make the real black skeleton in it live."


    Su Li didn''t say one more thing. He thought that when people observed the giant skull of the skeleton family''s nest on the ancient city wall today, Xu Xuehui suddenly seemed to see something. There was the word "monarch". At that time, he thought there must be something, because Xu Xuehui never said anything casually.


    Just asked afterwards, Xu Xuehui didn''t know what she said.


    "If these two things are combined, can it be said that something happened in the nest of the skeleton family at that time, and it is related to the dark military division. When Xue Hui said ''monarch'', does she mean the black crystal skeleton that appeared tonight? Is it the monarch of the skeleton family? Or does it mean something else?"


    Sully was lost in thought.


    The leaders discussed with each other, but they couldn''t get any results, but the appearance of the black crystal skeleton made everyone uneasy and felt great pressure.


    After all, the giant skeleton skull, the skeleton family''s nest, is only seven or eight kilometers away from their moon viewing peak, and thousands of skeletons may attack at any time.


    Ge''an didn''t have a good way for a while. He had to order to strengthen his defense.


    Tonight, he used the "life exchange" again and lost six years of life, which reduced his final life to 91, which made Ge an in a bad mood. He secretly warned himself that he could not use it again next time.


    As the night deepened, the leaders left the meeting room and returned to rest.


    Su Li returned to the place where she lived. Just after taking a bath and changing into a set of clean underwear, Gong Xiao came.


    The rare Gong Xiao will come to him late at night. Su Li is surprised and excited.


    After all, he is an energetic young man. He has been holding back for nearly a month since the flood. It was not long before. He feels good and can restrain himself, but he always feels some physical impulses these days. Seeing all kinds of beautiful women, he feels that he is about to lose control.


    On several occasions, he almost wanted to go to the buildings where many women gathered. But now he is a celebrity. No one in the whole ancient city doesn''t know him. In addition, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui all live next to him and stare at him very closely. He wants to do something that is almost impossible secretly, which makes him very distressed.


    It''s midnight tonight. Gong Xiao suddenly comes to his room alone. Isn''t it


    At this thought, Su Li was a little excited. There was something wrong in his eyes when he looked at Gong Xiao. The more he looked, the more he felt that Gong Xiao looked good. There was no place in his body that was not attractive, and the evil fire in his heart kept running up.


    Gong Xiao seemed a little uneasy. He didn''t pay attention to Su Li''s wrong eyes. He just whispered, "Su Li, I think I''m wrong these days."


    Su Li was a little absent-minded. He greeted him and said, "well, I don''t think something''s right either."


    Gong Xiao looked stunned and said, "did you find it?"


    Su Li answered casually: "it''s normal. After all, it''s been so many days..." she said and walked over.


    Gong Xiao changed into a loose Nightgown tonight. Obviously, he had just taken a bath. He came directly in his nightgown.


    Although the Nightgown was loose, it was hard to hide her plump and moving body. Su Li couldn''t help sticking it up. He stretched out his hand and stroked Gong Xiao''s shoulder, trying to hold her in his arms.


    Gong Xiao reached out and grabbed his hand. He looked worried and said, "I thought I was the only one who felt it. Unexpectedly, you can see it. It seems that the situation is more serious than I thought. Touch me."


    As he spoke, he took Su Li''s hand and stroked his back neck.


    Su Li didn''t expect Gong Xiao to take the initiative to touch her. She only felt that the fire bear in her body was completely lit. She immediately put her hand on her snow jade white and tender back neck, but found that her back neck was very hot.


    Su Li was secretly funny. Gong Xiaoping looked cold and arrogant, but she didn''t think she was more active than herself. Seeing that her skin was so hot and the temperature was surprisingly high, it seemed that she had been angry and offended for a long time. Sure enough, a famous saying was right. When a woman looks like a man, there''s nothing wrong with a man.


    Gently stroked the back of Gong Xiao''s neck, made a slight effort, put his mouth close to Gong Xiao''s cheek, whispered to her ear, "your body is so hot."


    "Yes, you feel it? It''s not normal that Su Li''s lips are too close to him these two days." Gong Xiao felt that Su Li''s lips were too close to him, so she couldn''t help leaning her face a little to the side, but at the moment she didn''t notice Su Li''s abnormality. All she thought of was the abnormality of her body.

 Chapter 400

    "How can it be abnormal? People are like this when they are in love. Look at my body, too..."


    Su Li pulled Gong Xiao''s Nightgown down as she said.


    Gong Xiao was wearing a very loose robe. Su Li pulled the band in her robe room with her left hand, stroked her right hand at the back of her neck, and then pulled the collar of the robe down. The robe fell directly from Gong Xiao.


    Bai Xi''s delicate body without any defects was completely exposed under Su Li''s eyes.


    At this moment, Gong Xiao was completely stunned.


    She didn''t expect Su Li to act like this. It can be said that she was unprepared. Suddenly, her brain suddenly went blank. When Su Li''s lips came up, she finally reacted and hit Su Li with a solid punch with her right hand.


    Su Li, who was confused with love, could not have expected that Gong Xiao would suddenly start to fight. He was hit in the stomach, which made him sweat.


    Gong Xiao pushed hard, and Su Li flew out and fell firmly onto the back bed.


    "Gong Xiao, are you crazy?"


    Su Li fell to the bed. The strength almost collapsed the bed, and most of her original desire faded.


    But seeing Gong Xiao''s cold face, he quickly put on his slipped nightgown and wrapped his body.


    She was quite calm. She didn''t scream instinctively when she suddenly met it.


    "You woman, it''s you who came in and seduced me. Now it''s about to turn back. What are you doing?" Suli was angry and felt that Gong Xiao was unreasonable.


    "I take the initiative to seduce you?" Gong Xiao was stunned, and Su Li was angry and happy for a moment.


    Su Li sat up from the bed and said, "isn''t it? It''s not what you said. You''re hot and want me to touch you. What''s more, you''re so hot just now. Isn''t it estrus? I don''t understand you. You''re good. Suddenly you hit someone again, alas..."


    Su Li shook his head as he spoke. The good atmosphere was suddenly destroyed by Gong Xiao, and his original lust disappeared. He felt that if he went on like this, he might be turned into a failure by Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao opened her eyes, closed her mouth tightly, and listened to Su Li''s words. First, she was pretty and angry. Slowly, she heard something and finally understood what was going on.


    Suddenly a blush appeared on her cheek. She understood that Su Li had misunderstood.


    Seeing Su Li''s angry face, Gong Xiao was a little embarrassed and said, "you misunderstood. I came to you because I really encountered something unusual. There is also a reason for my hot back neck. It''s not what you said... What did you say..."


    "Oestrus" is a word that a girl can''t say after all. It feels like an animal, but her face is getting redder and redder.


    Su Li''s desire faded and his brain was sober. At the moment, hearing Gong Xiao say so, he finally reacted and said in some surprise: "you mean that your back neck is hot, not because of oestrus, but because of something very abnormal?"


    Gong Xiao stared at him and said, "just now it''s clear that you''re in love. Fortunately, you mean to use this word to describe me."


    "You came to me tonight because of something unusual?"


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Su Li finally understood the cause and effect. Then she knew that she had misunderstood Gong Xiao''s intention at the beginning. She thought she was here to devote herself. When she thought of her behavior, she was extremely embarrassed.


    It''s a big loss of face tonight.


    Gong Xiao looked at Su Li and suddenly stopped talking. The atmosphere in the room was a little subtle. She thought of the scene that Su Li suddenly took off her nightgown. Her face was crimson and her body reacted.


    After taking a deep breath, Gong Xiao didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned and said, "forget it, talk about it tomorrow. Don''t disturb your rest. Don''t tell anyone about it tonight."


    Then he was ready to leave.


    Su Li stood up. He had a thick skin. He had already adjusted himself from embarrassment. He said, "when you come, tell me about the unusual things you have encountered. You must be so anxious to come to me."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Gong Xiao stopped, didn''t turn back, still turned his back to him and said, "yes, so I want to find you. Let you use the ''peeping symbol pattern'' to help me see if I have any abnormality. This feeling is particularly strong tonight. There must be something wrong with my body."


    Hearing Gong Xiao''s serious remarks, Su Li immediately opened the "peeping Rune" and it was the flawless "peeping Rune" in the state of overrun.


    At first glance, the data is similar to what we saw last time, there is no big change, and its combat effectiveness evaluation is still "inferior".


    "There''s nothing special. What''s the anomaly you''re talking about? Just because the back neck is hot? Is it always hot?"


    Gong Xiao slowly turned around and sighed. Now she calmed down and said, "it''s not always hot, but occasionally hot, but it''s always hot tonight. You should have touched it just now. It''s not because of hair... That''s hot, but it''s like this under normal circumstances."


    "Is there such a thing? Only the back neck is hot? Let me see."


    Su Li stretched out his hand. Gong Xiao didn''t resist him. This time, Su Li was very honest. First he touched her back neck with his hand, then moved his position and touched it around.


    "It''s strange that only this small piece is hot and about ten centimeters in diameter, but not in other places."


    Su Li withdrew his hand and frowned. This situation is obviously abnormal.


    "When did you start feeling wrong?"


    "Remember that time when we went to Yuping peak and found the leech mother''s nest? I felt something wrong after coming out of that strange world. At that time, the back of my neck was itchy and then hot, but it suddenly disappeared and everything was normal, so I didn''t notice it, but I didn''t expect that there were strange feelings from time to time in the past two days, especially behind my neck ¡£¡±


    Su Li heard her say this and suddenly thought that after returning from the strange world that day, he had a feeling of being peeped at, and then suddenly disappeared. Then he forgot about it. At the moment, Gong Xiao said that he had a physical condition at that time, and he remembered it again.


    "So, the abnormality of your body may have something to do with our entering that strange world at that time?" Su Li said thoughtfully, "by the way, you didn''t ask Xue Hui to help you see. Her eyes are special. Maybe she can see something."


    Gong Xiao shook her head and said, "I let her see it today. She can''t see anything. Although her eyes are special, it seems that some abilities can only be triggered passively. It really makes her take the initiative to see it. Most of the time, she can''t see a lot of things."


    Su Li said, "I also noticed the particularity of Xuehui''s eyes. She can occasionally enter a very special state. Unfortunately, she seems to be unable to control herself. She doesn''t even know what''s going on after the end."


    "By the way, is there anything else abnormal except that the back of the neck will get hot from time to time?"


    Gong Xiao thought for a moment and said, "another thing is that occasionally when I''m fighting, the power in the non ember spear will be released out of my control, and its power will be terrible. This situation has never happened before, but it will happen occasionally these two days. I don''t know whether the Tao is related to this abnormal change in my body."


    "The spear of no embers..." Su Li said slightly, "if you think about it again, you feel something wrong for the first time, or when you first feel any abnormal reaction or change in the back neck. It must be the earliest time. This is very important."


    "The earliest time..." Gong Xiao showed a thoughtful look.


    Su Li said, "you said there was something abnormal after you left the strange world, so are you sure it was after you left the strange world? Did you react just after you left the strange world? Or did you feel it after a period of time, or did you return to the ancient city?"


    "No, it''s not leaving the strange world. To be exact, it should be in that world." Gong Xiao thought carefully under the reminder of Su Li, and finally thought of his first reaction.


    "Oh? There was a reaction in that world. Tell me carefully what was the situation at that time."


    Gong Xiaodao: "I remember when we found a huge bird''s nest. Your Shuilin beast and Gu Mingfeng were rummaging in the bird''s nest. They seemed to be looking for some treasure. At that time, we stood aside. Yes, I remember. I''m sure that at that time, I felt a sudden itch on my back neck. I reached out and grabbed it, and then it didn''t itch, so I didn''t care much. If it itched It''s not normal, so this should be the first anomaly. "


    "You stood on the side and suddenly the back of your neck itched..." Su Li narrowed her eyes slowly, as if she thought of something and said, "Gong Xiao, do you remember what happened at that time?"


    "What?" Gong Xiao looked at him.


    Su Li said, "I remember Xue Hui said that there was a treasure in the strange world, and the water Lin beast should have sensed something, so he rushed all the way to the bird''s nest, where he searched everywhere. He should feel that the treasure was there, but he didn''t find anything. Then suddenly Xue Hui said that the treasure was gone, and the water Lin beast recognized that the treasure had disappeared."


    "And you just itched behind your neck at that time. If it''s not a coincidence, what does it mean?"


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Gong Xiao looked slightly surprised and said, "what do you mean, the itching behind my neck is related to the suddenly disappeared treasure?"


    Su Li nodded: "Yes, if all this is not a coincidence, then this is the most reasonable explanation. Xuehui and Shuilin should not make mistakes, so there should be some treasure hidden in the bird''s nest or in a small area of the bird''s nest at that time. However, although Shuilin is sensitive, it can only sense an approximate location and can''t know where the treasure is very accurately, so it can''t see it When I got to the nest, I thought I was hiding in the nest and searched everywhere. "


    "In fact, the treasure should be hidden by the bird''s nest. For some reason, it may be a coincidence, or it may have selected you. In short, it entered your body, or even from your back neck. Therefore, your back neck reacted at that time, that is, you said it was itchy, and all your body reactions in the past two days, including Even now the neck is always hot. Maybe it''s all because of this treasure. "


    Listening to Su Li''s analysis, Gong Xiao was speechless and wanted to refute, but he felt that his analysis was very reasonable.


    Gong Xiao thought for a moment and then said, "if this is a treasure, how can I not feel the information? Whether it is Lingyuan equipment, weapons, or the treasure obtained by some people, there will be feelings and information tips. Why don''t I?"


    Su Li said: "it''s possible that the treasure you obtained is very special. Think about it. It can be called a treasure by Xuehui girl and make Shuilin beast so excited. It must be very difficult. You can''t feel it. Maybe it''s not time yet."


    "Of course, we still don''t know what the treasure is. On the bright side, the treasure is merging with your body. The reactions in your body are fusion reactions. Once the fusion is completed, you will master the power of the treasure and may become very powerful."


    "If you guess on the bad side..."


    Su Li frowned and said, "in short, the key now is to find out. If this is really the reason for the treasure, we should ask Xue Hui what the treasure she talked about that day was."


    Gong Xiao sighed and said, "I''m afraid Xuehui can''t explain clearly."


    As Su Li said, if the treasure is good, it will be a good thing for her to get the chance, but now I''m afraid that if it is a very terrible treasure and even has some side effects, it will be troublesome.


    "Yes." Su Li knew that the possibility was great. Xu Xuehui might just instinctively feel that there was a treasure, and then said it, but she didn''t know what the treasure was.


    "I''ll look for ge''an tomorrow. My ''peeping Rune'' can''t see anything. Let him look at you with his divine eyes tomorrow to see if he can see something."


    Gong Xiao nodded and said, well, in the past two days, her body has become more and more strange, and she is very upset. Now, after listening to Su Li''s analysis, it is very likely to be related to the treasures in the strange world. It is mostly good to be called treasures by Xu Xuehui, which makes her feel a lot at ease.


    "Thank you." Gong Xiao thought and smiled at Su Li.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest early."


    "OK." Gong Xiao opened the door and went out. Su Li looked at her back. It was so tempting and wanted to stop talking. Until Gong Xiao''s back disappeared, he sighed, shook his head slightly, eliminated some thoughts in his mind and fell on the bed.


    When she woke up the next day, Su Li still remembered what Gong Xiao asked about her last night. The first thing was to find Xu Xuehui and ask her in detail about the strange world under the leech mother''s nest that day and what the treasure she mentioned was.

 Chapter 401

    Sure enough, as he and Gong Xiao guessed, Xu Xuehui didn''t know when she asked. She only knew that it was a treasure and didn''t know what it was.


    "So is this treasure harmful or beneficial to your body? Your sister Gong Xiao is feeling a little unwell these two days. Can you see what''s wrong with her body?"


    Xu Xuehui still shook her head.


    Su Li pondered slightly and knew that she couldn''t count on her, so she took Gong Xiao to find Ge an.


    In the whole ancient city, in addition to his own "peeping symbol pattern", ge''an''s divine eye is the most powerful, and the information they see is not exactly the same, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Since they can''t see any abnormality in Gong Xiao, they can only let ge''an try with his divine eye.


    Find ge''an and only say that Gong Xiao is not feeling well. Let ge''an look at the information about Gong Xiao with her divine eyes to see if she can see anything unusual.


    Ge''an opened her divine eyes, with dazzling light in her eyes, looked at Gong Xiao, then showed a look of surprise on her face and said, "there is a mysterious power in her body that blocks all the information. My divine eyes can''t see the information about her."


    "What?" Su Li was stunned. He was also busy opening the "peeping symbol pattern" and observed Gong Xiao again. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "The target is blocked by some force and can''t peep any information."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li murmured, "is there such a thing?"


    Ge''an looked curious, looked at Gong Xiaocai and said, "Miss Gong, this is a very special power. Congratulations."


    Gong Xiao smiled helplessly. She didn''t know what to say. In fact, she didn''t know what strength she had gained.


    Su Li put away the "peeping Rune". Obviously, compared with yesterday, some power in Gong Xiao''s body has increased. Yesterday, he can peep into Gong Xiao''s data. After one night, even her data can''t peep. It seems that if all this is really the reason for some treasure, then the treasure must be very important.


    "Yes, about the treasure, Xuehui said it once before when she was in Nanjiang city." he thought of the time when he killed the mother of the corpse shop. The treasure Xu Xuehui said certainly does not refer to the gifted spirit in the mother of the corpse shop. It should refer to something else. So, is the treasure still hidden there now?


    He was a little excited and came up with the idea of returning to Nanjiang city to look for the treasure.


    With this idea, Su Li took Gong Xiao to the building on the right of the square.


    "Gong Xiao, I thought of a way to know what this so-called treasure is?"


    Gong Xiao looked at him in amazement.


    Su Li thought that the corpse mother is a mysterious creature, and there is some kind of treasure where it exists. The leech mother is also a mysterious creature. There are also treasures in the strange world below its nest. Both corpse mother and leech mother are mysterious creatures, and they are also related to treasures. It is possible that these two kinds of treasures are somewhat similar or similar.


    "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s go to Xuehui first. I plan to go back to Nanjiang city."


    Gong Xiao was slightly stunned and said, "go back to Nanjiang city?" before, the people fled together to Longqiu mountain because they were afraid of the situation in Nanjiang city. Now Su Li wants to return?


    Su Li gave a sound, and then found Xu Xuehui.


    Of course, along with Xu Xuehui is the water Lin beast who is almost inseparable from her.


    "Xuehui, I don''t know if you remember. It was when we first met brother ding that a demon nightmare attacked one night. Before that, you looked under the building and said about corpses, flowers and treasures."


    Xu Xuehui looked thoughtful, but Gong Xiao remembered and said, "yes, I remember. The girl did say something similar. Yes, I understand."


    She was very clever. She immediately knew Su Li''s purpose and said, "Su Li, do you mean we go back to Nanjiang city to find the treasure mentioned by the girl?"


    "Yes, there are only a few times that Xue Hui can call it a treasure. Except for the leech mother, there is only a mirage and the underwater. On that day, there was a corpse mother under the water, which is what Xue Hui said. I just killed the corpse mother. I didn''t get the treasure. I guess the treasure should still be hidden there. If there is no accident, maybe we still have a chance to find it ¡£¡±


    "The corpse walking mother is similar to the leech mother. They are mysterious creatures. Is there a possibility that the treasures where they are located are also similar? What is the same kind? If there is such a possibility, we only need to find the treasures hidden in the corpse walking mother to know what is in your body now."


    Gong Xiao stood up and said, "if so, let''s start now. With the speed of the crocodile toothed turtle, there''s no accident. We have no problem going back and forth today."


    Su Li said well, but he hesitated after that, because he thought of a large number of abyss insect eggs that appeared when he left that day. After these days, he didn''t know what would change.


    "Let''s take some food and go now. It''s more than 100 kilometers to Nanjiang city. We need to go back and forth on the same day. We have to hurry up."


    Gong Xiaolei was very aggressive and said to go. He quickly prepared some food for lunch. He took Su Li and Xu Xuehui to set out.


    Su Li hesitated to call Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue. First, they had the best relationship. Now there are only three of them. They don''t call them. They are afraid that they will have other ideas when they know.


    Second, Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" is a unique skill to escape life. In case of some irresistible danger, the "fog maze" can play a role. Relatively speaking, taking Jiang shuijue is equivalent to an extra talisman.


    But he didn''t like Gu Mingfeng. He was afraid of taking Jiang shuijue and Gu Mingfeng, which made him hesitate.


    He was still hesitating. Jiang shuijue took the initiative to come over and saw them. He was curious that they were together and said, "are you all here? That''s just right. I was just looking for you. Are we going out to explore today?"


    Gong Xiao said, "continue to explore?"


    Jiang shuijue said: "Yes, the black skeleton that appeared later last night is terrible. We can''t passively wait for the monster to attack the city every night. I think we should think of ways to become stronger. I always think there should be something else in the mechanical island we went to before. We just left in a hurry that day and didn''t search it thoroughly. It''s a pity. Think about the five gold It''s the door. We only went to the middle one. What''s in the other four metal doors? Those mechanical monsters disappeared after they escaped into the metal door. The more I think, the more I think I should go and have a look. "


    Su Li was surprised by Jiang shuijue''s discovery. He swallowed the mechanical island through the floating island and the strength of those mechanical monsters. However, Xu Xuehui didn''t specifically suggest that the island was not simple.


    Therefore, he has little interest in the mechanical island. He always thinks that even if there is any chance, naluo zhanjian has got it. At the moment, he also thinks it makes sense to listen to Jiang shuijue''s analysis, although the possibility of having some chance in the other four metal doors is very low.


    "Gu Mingfeng, I think he follows you every day. It''s rare that he didn''t see him today." although Su Li wanted to invite Jiang shuijue, he was afraid that Gu Mingfeng would follow, so he beat around the Bush and asked Gu Mingfeng.


    Jiang shuijue said, "he is mysterious now. He has been with Jiang Xiaodong and Wu Feng these two days. Every time he sees me, he still hides his words and stops talking. It''s like he has done something wrong. It''s really puzzling. Yes, brother Su, how can you ask him?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "we plan to return to Nanjiang city to see if you are interested in working together?"


    Jiang shuijue brightened his eyes and said, "of course I''d like to be with you."


    After that, she felt that she was too direct. Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui were standing next to her, which made her face a little red.


    Su Li knew Jiang shuijue''s character and would say such words directly. It''s not surprising that Gong Xiao''s character wouldn''t say it in public.


    Comparing the differences between the two women''s personalities, he nodded and said, "well, let''s call brother Ding again. Just a few of us will go, and others won''t take it."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, he obviously hinted that Jiang shuijue would not bring Gu Mingfeng again.


    Jiang shuijue was also a smart man. He understood that Su Li actually meant Gu Mingfeng, nodded and said, "I know. I''ll prepare."


    After that, Su Li called Ding Longyun, a group of five people and a beast, and brought enough food. Su Li put all these things into his mirage, left the ancient city and walked towards the foot of the mountain.


    This trip is ready to return to Nanjiang city. First, he wants to find the treasure Xu Xuehui once said. Second, he wants to find monsters, harvest Lingyuan and break through promotion.


    He now has 1408 Lingyuan, only 92 Lingyuan can be promoted to level 4 holy knight. The black crystal skeleton appeared last night caused him great psychological pressure. Now Suli wants to be stronger than anyone.


    Although the black crystal skeleton did not attack them last night, it does not mean that there is no change after that. If these skeleton families want to attack the ancient city, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "No matter what, I need to become stronger in the fastest time. I can''t place all my hopes on the other party''s mercy." Su Li thought silently, and was even more fascinated by the treasures that may still exist in Nanjiang city.


    If you are lucky enough to get some contrarian treasure, you may get a greater promotion, and maybe you have the capital to fight.


    Su Li was full of expectations for the treasures Xu Xuehui said that day. Of course, he was also curious about the changes in Nanjiang city.


    Su Li and his party came to the floating island. Two crocodile toothed turtles and two Python sharks immediately surfaced to meet their master.


    Gong Xiao first mounted his mount, crocodile toothed turtle No. 2.


    Shuilin beast was very lazy. Seeing that there was a mount to ride, he didn''t want to act himself. He immediately climbed onto the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 1.


    Crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 was obviously afraid of the water Lin beast. He stayed there honestly. He didn''t dare to move because he was riding on the water Lin beast.


    It monopolized an alligator toothed turtle, and Xu Xuehui followed Gong Xiao to sit on the back of alligator toothed turtle No. 2.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue rode on one of the remaining two Python sharks, and Ding Longyun rode on the other.


    Jiang shuijue was in a good mood after Su Li, letting the breeze on the water blow his face.


    "Let''s go." Su Li drank softly. Four horses carrying five people and one beast immediately left the floating island and headed northeast.


    Nanjiang city is located in the northeast of guanyue peak.


    "It''s at least more than 100 kilometers away from Nanjiang city. It''s more than 300 kilometers back and forth today. It''s a little difficult." Ding Longyun naturally has no objection to Su Li''s proposal, but he still expressed his concern.


    Although the crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark are not slow in the water, they have to go back and forth for more than 300 kilometers. On the premise of no mistakes and the rest time, it will take at least four or five hours.


    Su Li also understood that there was a certain difficulty, not only because the road was too far, but also because the water surface was broad, it was easy to lose direction. If you deviated a little, it would be a millimile, a thousand miles.


    "Let''s go and have a look first, and then make a decision according to the situation. What we are most worried about now is that we are afraid of deviating from the direction."


    As soon as Su Li''s words fell, Shuilin suddenly raised his head and shouted at him. Then he stretched out a front paw, pointed to the front, and patted his chest. The action was very humanized. It seemed to want to express something.


    Su Li didn''t understand. Xu Xuehui suddenly said, "it says it''s there. Don''t be afraid. It knows the direction."


    Su Li looked at Shuilin beast and said, "do you know the location of Nanjiang city? Can''t you make mistakes?"


    The water Lin beast immediately raised his head proudly, showing an angry expression that you can''t believe me.


    Su Li said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry. If so, I''ll reward you when I get back to Longqiu mountain."


    Shuilin beast was praised by Su Li. He looked very happy. His mouth was wide open. The corners of his mouth almost cracked to his ears, but the smile looked a little obscene.


    Su Li thought that this guy has Kirin blood and is now proficient in water control. It''s not unusual that he can identify directions on the water surface. Since he patted his chest and said he could take them to Nanjiang City, he certainly wouldn''t boast.


    With the water Lin beast controlling the crocodile toothed turtle to guide the direction ahead, the people were half relieved. Next, they hoped that there would be no danger on the way. Then, at their current speed, they should be able to reach Nanjiang city in about two hours.


    Five people, one beast and four mounts soon bypassed the huge skull floating on the water seven or eight kilometers away and headed for Nanjiang city at full speed.


    Thinking of what happened last night, Su Li looked at the huge skull and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Su Li, do you think these skeleton monsters will attack the ancient city tonight?"


    Ding Longyun rode on the back of another Python shark and walked side by side with Su Li and Jiang shuijue. He opened his mouth while looking at the huge skull floating on the water from a distance.


    It''s still early to arrive in Nanjiang City, at least two hours later. Now he feels a little bored. If he has nothing to do, he will talk.

 Chapter 402

    Su Li said, "who can say that? You won''t know until tonight. Shuilin beast, you can identify the direction on the water and find Nanjiang city. If you haven''t been to places, for example, I can only point out the general direction, or say a city or county on the map, can you find it?"


    Although Shuilin beast doesn''t understand human words, it is as psychic as crocodile toothed turtle. It can understand the meaning of Su Li''s words, tilt its head, think about it, and then shake its head humanized.


    Seeing the water Lin beast shaking his head, zuri sighed.


    Jiang shuijue said, "do you want to go somewhere? Do you want Shuilin to show you the way?"


    "Yes, I want to go to Qingshan city. I also asked Liu Jiande before. Unfortunately, he is not familiar with Qingshan city and is not sure he can find it."


    "Qingshan city?" Jiang shuijue said curiously, "I know it''s a mountain city. It''s a third or fourth tier city. It''s not close to here. Why do you want to go there?"


    Su Li said, "my parents live in Qingshan city."


    When he said this, everyone immediately understood.


    Su Li''s hometown is Qingshan city. Qingshan city belongs to mountain city. It is a small underdeveloped city. He used to work in Nanjiang city. Since the flood, he often thinks of his parents. I don''t know whether Qingshan city has been flooded. After all, Qingshan city is called a mountain city. The terrain is very high. Even if there is a flood, the situation is not as serious as Nanjiang city.


    However, Qingshan city is 200 kilometers away from Nanjiang city and not close to Longqiu mountain. Although Su Li wants to go to Qingshan City, he is not sure he can find it. Once he gets lost on the water, it will be dangerous.


    Although Liu Jiande has been driving a taxi for more than 20 years, he is mainly familiar with Nanjiang city and the area to Longqiu mountain, but he can''t go from Longqiu mountain to Qingshan city.


    At the moment, listening to Shuilin beast say that he can distinguish the direction on the water surface, Su Li wants to use it to find Qingshan city.


    Gong Xiao said, "the water Lin beast can remember the location wherever he has been. Then you can try to find Qingshan city. Even if the direction is wrong, you can always find it after trying several times. The main reason is that there is a water Lin beast. Don''t be afraid to get lost on the water. It can lead the way. At least you can return to Longqiu mountain."


    Su Li smiled, glanced at Gong Xiao and said, "you''re right. Try it next time."


    Ding Longyun said, "if you say so, I also want to go to Jin''an county."


    Jiang shuijue said, "brother Ding, what''s your situation? Your hometown is Jin''an county?"


    Ding Longyun said, "no, I''m from Nanjiang city. Su Li should know. I mentioned to him before that my daughter, Ding Han, is as old as Xue Hui. She''s also 13 years old this year."


    Jiang shuijue was smart and immediately said, "I see. Is your daughter in Jin''an county?"


    Ding Longyun said, "yes, after my ex-wife and I divorced, the custody of my daughter belonged to her. My ex-wife later left Nanjiang city and went to Jin''an County, so she took Ding han to Jin''an county."


    When he said this, he looked a little angry and said, "it made it difficult for me to see my daughter later."


    Jiang shuijue said curiously, "why did your ex-wife go to a small county instead of staying in a big city? Is her hometown there?"


    Ding Longyun shook his head and said: "No, it''s hard to say. I also learned later. Before she divorced me, she hooked up with a man outside. The man was from Jin''an county. He was said to do business in the county. He was very rich and drove a car. It didn''t seem like a good car. It was estimated that he had a little money. I saw his picture later. He was short and fat. Where He can''t compare with me at all, shit, just because he is richer than me, bah! "


    Ding Longyun said here, a little indignant and said, "I don''t know how they hooked up. Later, she divorced me every day. She always hated me for being worthless. Later, she divorced, so she took Ding Han with the man to Jin''an county."


    When Ding Longyun said this, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue didn''t know what to say. Su Li frowned, "your ex-wife hooked up with that man before you divorced?" looking at him, I thought he had some green hair on his head.


    Ding Longyun sighed and said, "yes, I didn''t know until later. Forget it. It''s all over now. Even if this woman is dead or alive, it''s none of my business. Now I just want to go to Jin''an county. I don''t know how Ding Han is."


    Su Li thought that Ding Han and Xu Xuehui were the same year, that is, they were 13 years old. From the flood to now, for children under the age of 16, he saw only one Xu Xuehui, and there was no second one. In all likelihood, Ding Han could not find it, but it was hard for him to say that.


    Or Ding Longyun himself knew that if he wanted to go to Jin''an County, he was also thinking in case.


    "There is always a chance. How far is Jin''an county from Longqiu mountain?" Su Li is not familiar with Jin''an county. He has only heard the name and doesn''t know exactly where it is.


    Ding Longyun said, "I probably know. I''ve asked several people before. It''s about sixty or seventy kilometers away from Longqiu mountain."


    Su Li nodded and said, "well, when we come back from Nanjiang, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go and have a look."


    Ding Longyun said, "it''s been so many days since the flood. I''m open to it. In short, we don''t have to hurry for one or two days. We can find a way to find your parents in Qingshan city first, and then go to Jin''an county."


    Su Li said, "by the way, Gong Xiao, Shui Jue and Xue Hui, do you have any relatives to look for?"


    I thought I wanted to go to Qingshan city to find my parents. Ding Longyun wanted to go to Jin''an county to find her daughter. I just didn''t know whether Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui had relatives to look for.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head first, saying no.


    Gong Xiao said faintly, "my family are in Nanjiang city."


    She only said this, and her face was light, but it had actually shown everything.


    All the survivors of Nanjiang City, who are still alive, have arrived in the ancient city. If they are not in the ancient city, there is no need to look for them.


    Although Gong Xiao was very indifferent, Su Li could still feel the faint sadness in her tone.


    After all, people''s hearts are meat, parents and relatives. Who doesn''t care?


    However, in such a world, life is like grass mustard and life is like mayfly.


    Although alive today, I don''t know if I still have a chance to breathe tomorrow. I have witnessed the disappearance of countless lives. For the matter of death itself, including the death of relatives, people''s psychological tolerance is much stronger than ordinary people.


    In fact, there is no strong enough bearing capacity, and it is almost impossible to live today. Just the ubiquitous danger of death and countless monsters can make people collapse and fall into madness.


    Jiang shuijue showed a sad look on his face and said, "my family is also in the urban area. My family... I dare not think about it, otherwise it will be very uncomfortable."


    She shook her head as she spoke, obviously unwilling to mention the topic.


    The atmosphere suddenly became depressed. Only the blowing wind from the front. The crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark were fast. They had thrown the giant skull far behind. They were rushing towards "Nanjiang city" at the fastest speed.


    For the next section of the waterway, everyone didn''t speak. Xu Xuehui lay on Gong Xiao''s body and slowly fell asleep.


    Jiang shuijue sat behind Su Li. There was still some space between them. Slowly, she pasted her soft body on Su Li''s back.


    Seeing that Su Li had no objection, she put her head on Su Li''s shoulder.


    Su Li felt it and felt a ripple in her heart. She couldn''t help holding Jiang shuijue''s hand around her waist. She felt that her hand was small and soft.


    Jiang shuijue felt that Su Li held his hand and slightly closed his eyes, but he didn''t resist and struggle.


    Su Li did not move further, but silently held her hand, looked at the endless water ahead, felt the wind blowing on her face, and felt some warmth in her heart.


    Before, he always thought of Wang Lan in his heart, especially in the dead of night, but after so many days, he thought that Wang Lan''s frequency was becoming less and less. In his heart, he has slowly accepted a reality. Nine times out of ten, he will never see Wang Lan again in his life.


    Now there are two girls around him, both Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, who seem to him to be good girls, but just because there are two, he is in a dilemma and has a difficult choice.


    He could see that Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue should both like themselves.


    However, Gong Xiao''s character is relatively high-definition and much more implicit, while Jiang shuijue should be more enthusiastic and unrestrained.


    If only one Gong Xiao or only one Jiang shuijue appeared beside him, maybe they would have become a pair long ago, and they wouldn''t wait until today. The three people are still ambiguous.


    Su Li sighed secretly. She had some unspeakable troubles in her heart. It seemed that she chose Gong Xiao, and some were reluctant to give up Jiang shuijue. If she chose Jiang shuijue, she would feel full of regret for Gong Xiao.


    But you can''t have both.


    Su Li thought of what happened between Gong Xiao and him last night. Later, Gong Xiao left and he didn''t retain her. In fact, he could see the subtle reaction of Gong Xiao when he left. If he wanted to retain her again, nine times out of ten she would stay.


    At that time, Su Li was more sober, so he couldn''t help thinking of Jiang shuijue. He understood that leaving Gong Xiao at that time meant that he could only be ordinary friends with Jiang shuijue in the future. That is, this hesitation made him unable to ask him to stay.


    As for taking off Gong Xiao''s clothes before, she suddenly punched herself. It''s not that she didn''t want to, but that she had no psychological preparation in advance. It was an instinctive reaction caused by the sudden accident.


    Su Li silently looked at the water ahead, riding a python shark side by side with Ding Longyun, following behind two crocodile toothed turtles.


    The water Lin beast lay comfortably on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and occasionally commanded crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 to adjust its direction.


    Su Li nodded secretly. It seems that it would be really difficult for them to accurately find Nanjiang city in this vast and boundless water surface if they didn''t bring Shuilin animals today.


    Although Su Li is a little crazy about the road, he still remembers all the way from Nanjiang city to Longqiu mountain. According to his current estimation, they have left Longqiu town and entered the area of Shili town.


    The shortest way to reach Nanjiang city is to pass through Shili Town, Jinxia Township, Shuangtang town and Gaozhuang Town, and then reach the area of Chongyuan District of "Nanjiang city".


    Suddenly, the water Lin beast lying on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 suddenly looked up, opened his mouth and gave a low roar.


    With this low roar, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui woke up with their eyes closed.


    Zuri looked at the water ahead and found something.


    On the water surface in front of them, a huge dark shadow appeared far away. It looked like a floating island or a hill not completely covered by water.


    Su Li can be sure that there was no such hill on the way from Nanjiang city to Longqiu mountain last time.


    "Is that a mountain? I don''t remember the last time I passed here?" Ding Longyun was also surprised. He passed through the water a few days ago. He remembered very clearly.


    Not sure what it was or whether it was dangerous, Su Li said decisively, "Shuilin beast, bypass there and don''t get close."


    The water Lin beast roared slightly in response to Su Li. Then it slapped the crocodile toothed turtle''s neck with its claws and instructed it to change direction.


    "Xuehui, can you see what that is?" Gong Xiao asked Xu Xuehui. Among all the people, she has the strongest eyes.


    Xu Xuehui looked and said, "monster nest."


    Then he made a gesture with his hand and said, "coral reef, coral monster."


    Jiang shuijue was surprised and said, "coral reefs? Aren''t they only found in the ocean? Why are there coral reefs here?"


    Su Li said: "as I said before, this flood has made the world more and more strange, just like the huge machinery island before, where so many metal machinery came from... There are coral reefs or coral monsters here, which is nothing strange."


    Jiang shuijue said, "you''re right, that''s right."


    Ding Longyun murmured, "coral monster? Can that coral become a monster?"


    Gong Xiao said faintly, "even the body can come back from the dead, not to mention the coral."


    Knowing that the coral monster''s nest is far away, people bypass it. Although it will increase the distance, fortunately, those distant coral monsters did not appear.


    After completely bypassing the coral monster''s nest and leaving it far behind, the people slowly relaxed.


    Along the way, they encountered two similar monster nests. Although they completely bypassed them, they increased the distance and delayed the time. They saw that it was noon, and the people were only about half the distance.


    "It''s almost two hours. We''re only half way to Shuangtang town." Ding Longyun looked around and saw some sporadic floating buildings. He had some impression that it should belong to the junction area between Jinxia Township and Shuangtang town. It can be inferred from here that everyone has just walked half the way.

 Chapter 403

    "Take a break." Sully could feel the crocodile toothed turtle and python shark slowing down. They were tired.


    A few people stopped slowly. They sat on the back of the crocodile toothed turtle and python shark. After a long time, they also felt a little uncomfortable.


    The crocodile toothed turtle and the sea Python shark gathered together and stopped to rest. Jiang shuijue stretched. Su Li opened the mirage, took out some food and gave it to the people, and threw some raw meat to the crocodile toothed turtle and the sea Python shark.


    Now, when hunting monsters every night, many of their meat can be eaten. Su Li has made full preparations for this trip. There are a lot of monster meat stored in the mirage world, which is mainly used to feed crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks. As for the water Lin beast''s mouth, it doesn''t eat these raw meat and has to eat cooked food like everyone else.


    "Now it seems that we need at least an hour to an hour and a half to get to Nanjiang city. It''s twelve o''clock in twenty minutes. We have to get back to Longqiu mountain before six o''clock. We still have six hours. This time is very urgent."


    Su Li said: "no accident, we can probably get to Longqiu mountain at about one o''clock. If we stay in Nanjiang city for one hour and start back at two o''clock, four hours is enough to return to Longqiu mountain."


    Ding Longyun said, "I hope so."


    They rested for about ten minutes. Crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks ate food and replenished their strength. They hurried on their way again.


    There was no accident in the next half hour. I only saw a monster''s nest from a distance, but the monster''s nest was not blocked in front of them. There was no need to detour and did not affect the way.


    Now they have passed through Shuangtang town and close to Gaozhuang town. As long as they pass through Gaozhuang Town, they can reach Nanjiang city.


    But I didn''t want to be attacked when I was about to enter Gaozhuang town.


    There was no sign of such an attack. Almost suddenly, under the underwater where the people passed, a large number of dark shadows suddenly appeared, which rushed up at a very fast speed.


    Among the people, the Shuilin beast was the most sensitive. It sensed it first. Suddenly, it gave a long roar, and suddenly stood up from the crocodile tooth turtle back in the high-speed sprint. One jumped into the water in front and sank.


    The next moment, a terrible thunderstorm sounded in the water below. This is the Cape of thunder released by the water Lin beast.


    Su Li followed and reacted, and pieces of Lingyuan armor appeared.


    Thousand face helmet, red scale arm guard, ghost gloves, dark armor, Chixiao knee pads, ghost shadow boots


    In an instant, thirteen pieces of armor covered his whole body, even a pair of eyes. In front of him, there was a thin film formed by invisible spiritual energy, which did not affect his sight, but could isolate the flood from penetrating.


    Moreover, this Lingyuan equipment is very miraculous. It can completely isolate and shield the flood, but it does not affect the normal breathing of the human body on land.


    Suli was the first to show his full body armor. As soon as he slipped, he slipped from the back of the python shark into the water.


    Then, he saw that in the water below, there were surging blood red monsters. At a glance, there were hundreds or thousands of them.


    This monster, with a body of about two meters, looks like an enlarged baby in terms of size and appearance. Its skin is covered with a layer of blood red material like maggots, and it still emits the sound of "cooing" bubbles at the bottom of the water.


    Its arms are similar to human beings, but its hands are completely deformed. It has only three fingers, sharp as animal claws.


    Its open mouth is also constantly flowing with substances similar to blood red maggots, and the most frightening thing is its huge eyes, which look dense, like they are all composed of blood red maggots.


    At a glance, there are all these ugly and strange blood red monsters below, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    Su Li started the "peeping Rune" at the same moment and immediately captured the information of this monster.


    "Name: blood baby beast, level: Level 3. Blood baby beast is a beast general monster evolved from the general spirit beast blood insect beast. Its body is parasitic with a large number of blood insects. This blood insect is in the larval state in their body. Once sprayed by it, these larval blood insects will quickly grow and evolve into mature bodies and become blood colored beetles. This beetle has high hardness and sharp edges Mouthparts can easily tear apart human flesh and blood, drill into their bodies and eat flesh and blood. When countless blood colored beetles rush up, they can chew an elephant into a skeleton in an instant. The special ability of blood baby animals is called "blood insect spray", which needs special care. "


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li immediately knew that this ugly monster was originally called blood baby beast. The most important thing to pay attention to is that they can spray a large number of blood insects in their bodies as weapons to hurt the enemy.


    Fortunately, this kind of blood baby beast is just an ordinary level 3 beast general. It''s not terrible enough to threaten them.


    The water Lin beast who first entered the water has released terrible golden lightning. This lightning surges towards the underwater. How powerful it is.


    The power of each lightning is not inferior to the general skill attack, but the blood baby beast of level 3 ordinary beast general can''t resist it.


    Suli also followed closely with the release of black thunder and high-voltage electric shock. Thick black mixed with blue lightning cleaved downward.


    The first batch of blood baby animals rushed up were immediately electrocuted, and a large number of blood insects parasitic in their bodies were instantly extinguished.


    One face to face, Shuilin killed at least ten blood baby animals, and Su Li also killed six blood baby animals with black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock across a distance of more than ten meters, and harvested six spiritual sources.


    Although water can conduct electricity, both golden lightning and black thunder are under their control. They can attack according to their wishes instead of conducting indiscriminately, regardless of the attack of the enemy and ourselves.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun rolled down one after another, showing their equipment to protect their bodies and enter the water.


    At the sight of so many monsters, the three were surprised. Ding Longyun opened his mouth and ejected a white light. Eight "air missiles" were split below. Like torpedoes, they drilled into groups of blood baby animals below, and then exploded one after another.


    Immediately, a large number of spiritual sources surged towards him.


    He is now advanced level 2. If you kill this blood baby beast, you can get two spirit sources.


    After several nights of monster siege and the last mechanical island war, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue are not far away from the breakthrough. Gong Xiao is still about 200 Lingyuan, while Ding Longyun is even less, only about 100.


    Among them, only Xu Xuehui is much worse.


    Below, the blood red area is full of surging blood baby animals. Obviously, there is a nest of blood baby animals below. People have shot to block these surging blood baby animals in the water, so that crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks can safely escape from the area where the monster appears.


    Xu Xuehui fell into the water last. With a bow and arrow in her hand, she opened the bow and arrow and shot at the blood baby beast below.


    Su Li almost didn''t use the red moon dragon chop and devil''s muscle. With three powerful long-range attacks, namely "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock" and "black Xuanguang", Su Li continued to blast down, killing monsters and harvesting Lingyuan faster than he used the red moon dragon chop one by one.


    This large-scale attack can receive miraculous effects in the face of this group of weak monsters.


    Su Li felt Ding Longyun''s happiness. It was really cool to harvest Lingyuan crazily.


    He had only about 90 Lingyuan left and right, which were connected downward. The huge black lightning combined with the blue lightning went down, like a huge lightning net, interwoven and went down. These blood baby beasts touched it and burst immediately.


    Now his dark energy and high-voltage electric shock have been combined with more than half of the energy. The power is only a line worse than the golden lightning of Shuilin beast. These blood baby beasts can''t resist it at all.


    Soon, Su Li received enough spiritual resources, and messages came to her mind.


    "Level 3 holy knight: Lingyuan 1500"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, strength increases and defense increases"


    "Basic strength increased to 4000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 3100 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 11 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 13 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 02000"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle enhancement max, super heart type IV, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, holy power layer III"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Lingyuan skill 2: the second form of demon Enchantment"


    "Basic reinforcement options: Super heart type IV, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, glandular control type I, holy power layer III, tongue"


    "The art of Lingyuan, the third form of demon enchantment begins to understand..."


    "The third form of demon enchantment is mastered."


    "When you are promoted to level 5 holy knight, you will be able to understand and master the third spiritual source."


    Feeling the messages in his mind, Su Li first continued to strengthen the divine power.


    This is an invincible skill. Naturally, the more levels you strengthen, the better.


    "The fourth layer of divine power understands and is immune to all States. It lasts for two seconds with an interval of one minute."


    The duration of the divine power of the fourth layer has been extended to two seconds. If it can be extended by one second in the state of transfinite, it will reach three seconds.


    Three seconds of invincibility is enough for Su Li to launch many attacks. With the continuous strengthening of this invincible skill, it will become more and more rebellious.


    As for the second strengthening, Suli chose to strengthen the super heart.


    With the acquisition of the talent of "Transfinite", the biggest problem restricting him now is the lack of physical fitness. The strengthening of "super heart" can enhance his physical fitness. Each strengthening can prolong the physical burst of three minutes.


    "Super heart type IV is enhanced to super heart type V."


    "Super heart type V understanding, physical fitness is prolonged by 15 minutes and strength is increased by 500 kg."


    The super heart has been strengthened five times. Now the total extension time of his physical fitness has been suddenly increased to 45 minutes. Under normal conditions, his strength has reached 21800 kg, his defense has reached 15000 kg, and the time of each breath holding battle has reached 15 minutes.


    Feeling all kinds of changes in her body, Su Li''s speed slowed down gradually.


    This blood baby beast is a three-level ordinary beast. He has been promoted to advanced level 4. He has killed several blood baby beasts. He can''t get an effective source of spirit. He needs to kill higher-level monsters.


    Ding Longyun spits out "air missiles" continuously. Soon, he successfully breaks through and is promoted to level 3 gun shield man.


    However, compared with level 2, level 3 gun shield men have only a small increase in the second Lingyuan skill, and their strength has not improved much.


    After Ding Longyun broke through, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue were also fast. There were only more than 100 Lingyuan left.


    Su Li sensed the third form of "demon Enchantment" and called it out.


    The third form of "demon Enchantment" calls out a huge demon virtual shadow with double horns, six arms and hard armor.


    Compared with the second form, this demon virtual shadow not only doubles its defense ability again, but also has a wider range of protection ability. In the limit state, he can expand the defense and protection range of this demon virtual shadow to a few feet around.


    In addition, the biggest change of the virtual shadow of the six armed devil is the virtual shadow of six weapons on its six arms.


    These six weapons include a knife, a sword, a gun, a spear and two shields.


    Six weapons make the demon enchantment not only have strong defense, but also have strong attack.


    All this indicates that the "demon boundary" of the ultimate form has a qualitative improvement compared with its second form.


    However, compared with the second form of the previous "Transfinite" state improvement, the devil summoned by the third form of "demon Enchantment" is still in the virtual shadow state and has not liquefied. Obviously, it makes the devil liquefied, which is the unique ability of "Transfinite".


    Only the "Transfinite" state can liquefy its virtual shadow.


    Su Li is now a little curious. The third form of "demon Enchantment" has changed so greatly. If he enters the "Transfinite" state again at this time, how amazing will the six armed demon virtual shadow with six weapons change.


    Zurich made the summoned six armed demon virtual shadow, shrouded him and the people around him in the virtual shadow, and then drove him to kill the groups of blood baby animals below.


    The six armed demon virtual shadow sank down in the water, protected by two shields, stabbed downward with swords, spears and spears, and immediately stabbed the two blood baby beasts into the hole and picked them up.


    Su Li was satisfied with the virtual shadow of the six armed devil for the first time, and then opened the "peep Rune" to observe whether there is a level 4 blood baby beast or other powerful monsters suitable for him in the blood baby beast below.


    This time, thousands of blood baby animals emerged. They were rushed and killed by everyone, and soon lost less than half.


    After Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue were successfully promoted to advanced level 3.

 Chapter 404

    Su Li watched the water Lin beast continue to rush down and release powerful golden lightning from time to time. It is estimated that it has absorbed a lot of spiritual sources this round, and it should not be far from the breakthrough.


    Su Li kept sinking and soon found their leader among the thousands of blood baby animals.


    It was a monster larger than the general blood baby beast, with a body length of three meters.


    Su Li peeped at its data and immediately caught its message.


    "Name: blood baby leader, level: Level 4. Blood baby leader is an elite beast evolved from blood baby beast. He is the leader of blood baby beast. Killing blood baby leader has a very small probability to understand the special ability ''slaving blood bug''."


    The opponent was a level-4 elite beast general. Su Li immediately entered the first form of "devil muscle", which doubled his combat power. With a wave of his left hand, a dazzling lightning burst out in the water below.


    The fusion degree of black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock has reached 80%. Not only that, the third ability, black Xuanguang, has finally begun to integrate with it.


    The lethality of this outbreak has been infinitely close to the skill power of general Lingyuan weapons, and the dazzling electric light spread, covering the blood baby leader in an instant.


    The black and blue electric light exploded from the surface of the blood baby leader''s body. In an instant, all the blood baby leader''s skin cracked and became ragged.


    Just one shot killed a powerful level-4 elite beast general in an instant. Su Li harvested Lingyuan and a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 22000"


    After the blood baby leader was killed by Su Li, the remaining hundreds of blood baby animals began to flee in rout, and soon sank to the bottom of the water and disappeared completely.


    Instead of fighting, they went up and soon surfaced.


    The crocodile toothed turtle and python shark, who fled to the distance, saw their master appear and were busy welcoming them.


    Back on the back of crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark, Su Li put away his thousand face helmet, revealed his head and face, vomited out the turbid Qi in his body and breathed fresh air again.


    "Su Li, I''m a level 3 gun shield man now." Ding Longyun looked excited.


    "I''ve reached level 3, too." Jiang shuijue smiled.


    "Congratulations." Su Li smiled and thought that he had risen to level 4, which was 1500 more spiritual sources than them. Now it is more and more difficult to get promoted, and the number of spiritual sources he needs is also increasing. He needs 2000 effective spiritual sources to rise to level 5.


    "The holy knight of level 5 can understand the third kind of spiritual skill. After the devil muscle and devil are bound, I don''t know whether the third kind of spiritual skill is also related to demons. It''s ironic. I''m advanced in the holy knight, but the spiritual skill is demons and demons. It''s interesting to have one God and one devil."


    They defeated a group of the blood baby animals underwater. They didn''t take much time before and after. They rode on crocodile toothed turtle and python shark to continue on their way.


    Ding Longyun suddenly said, "do you have that feeling?"


    Jiang shuijue said curiously, "what kind of feeling does brother Ding say?"


    Ding Longyun said, "that is to say, we have really become stronger."


    Jiang shuijue sneered and wanted to say "what you''re talking about is nonsense", but Ding Longyun was older than them and had to respect him. It was hard to say.


    Ding Longyun then said: "I mean, this powerful feeling. For example, in the past, when we were in Nanjiang City, we were worried and scared at the beginning of a few kilometers. Now I still remember the nervous feeling when we went to Zifeng building for the first time. Even later, we needed the nine factions alliance to go to Longqiu mountain. Now, just a few of us dare to come back to Nanjiang city At least a thousand of those monsters appeared in the. They were easily defeated by us. They not only didn''t hurt us, but also sent us a lot of spiritual sources. "


    "You say, have we really become strong? There are fewer and fewer monsters that can threaten us now."


    Listening to Ding Longyun''s explanation, Jiang shuijue said, "brother Ding''s words are quite reasonable. It seems that it''s the same thing. At least now, when you say where to go, you won''t be afraid. It shows that we are really stronger."


    Ding Longyun said: "before, we felt that something big was going to happen in Nanjiang City, so we were scared to escape. Now a few days have passed, and we don''t know what happened to Nanjiang city."


    Su Li looked at the distance and said, "I''ll know soon."


    Everyone knows that they are not far from Nanjiang city.


    Then there was no accident or monster attack. Half an hour later, they entered the area of Gaozhuang town and were approaching Chongyuan District, one of the five districts of "Nanjiang city".


    "Go around the road and go to Xinkai District, which is the direction of the Golden Eagle alliance." zuri ordered Shuilin beast.


    Shuilin beast has never been to the building where Ding Longyun used to live. He doesn''t know the specific location, but the Golden Eagle alliance knows it. As long as he enters the area around the Golden Eagle alliance, Su Li can find the Zifeng building and determine the location of the 32 story building where Ding Longyun''s home is located.


    The water Lin beast nodded very humanized, then patted the crocodile toothed turtle, stretched out his claws, pointed to the northwest, and if you want to go to the "Xinkai district", you need to go to the "Chongyuan district" and then to the northwest.


    Soon, a large number of buildings exposed to the water appeared in front of the naked eye.


    Different from Gaozhuang Town, whether it is "Xinkai district" or "Chongyuan district", there are many buildings with more than 30 floors.


    "My God, what''s that?"


    Several people couldn''t help opening their eyes when they saw it from a distance, and Ding Longyun screamed out directly.


    Crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks also slowed down. They obviously didn''t want to get closer.


    Far away from them, there was a tall building with more than 33 floors, of which about three floors were exposed to the water. At the moment, they could see from a distance that there were a lot of materials like vines around the tall building, but these vines were all flesh color, and they could even be seen creeping slowly, like living creatures.


    It looks like earthworms that have been magnified thousands of times, intertwined with each other, coiled on the building and extended to the water, like giant earthworms, python, vines and tree roots.


    Su Li immediately opened the "peeping Rune". Because he was far away, he opened the "Transfinite" state and promoted the "peeping Rune" to flawless level. Only flawless level can capture so far.


    Soon a message came into his mind.


    "Name: the gut of the abyss, a product from the abyss, can improve the environment and make it more suitable for the survival of abyss creatures, because it contains the power of the abyss, and more detailed information can''t be peeped at."


    "The intestines of the abyss?" Su Li frowned.


    "What does the gut of the abyss mean?" Ding Longyun looked at Su Li.


    Su Li said, "those things are called the intestines of the abyss. They are said to be products from the abyss. They can change the environment here and make them more suitable for the survival of abyss creatures. Others don''t know."


    Jiang shuijue said, "it seems that earth shaking changes have really taken place in the urban area. Such terrible things have grown in only a few days. Fortunately, we left earlier."


    Su Li patted the boa constrictor shark and said, "go to Xinkai district."


    The line far bypassed the 33 story building surrounded by a large number of deep intestines shaped like giant earthworms and headed northwest.


    Now, they have entered the "Chongyuan district" of "Nanjiang city".


    Soon, in front of them, they saw a 35 story building again. There were more abyss intestines wrapped around the building, including the water. The slowly crawling abyss intestines were floating on the water.


    All the people were numb when they saw it.


    For this flesh colored round object, people will instinctively feel uncomfortable as long as they see it.


    With the approach, there are more and more buildings around. These buildings are high and low. There are at least 30 floors that can be exposed to the water. Many buildings collapsed and were seriously damaged, but no matter what the surface of the building, there are deep intestines.


    Some abyssal intestines penetrated through the walls of the building. It can be seen that these abyssal intestines are living creatures, but their peristalsis is very slow. It looks like they are twisting and contracting unconsciously.


    "On that day, a lot of luminous abyss insect eggs were ejected from the underwater abyss. Did these abyss intestines hatch from those insect eggs?"


    Su Li has cut out the red moon dragon and put it in his right hand. Now he sees buildings and their surroundings, all full of such abyss. He is afraid that the 32 story building where Ding Longyun''s family is located is no exception.


    According to the information captured by the "peep symbol pattern", it does not prompt whether the deep intestine is strong or terrible, but describes that it can improve the environment. Compared with animals, it looks closer to the function of plants. Looking at the distance, the movement of a large number of deep intestines is also extremely slow, which seems not enough to pose a threat to them.


    "You see, that''s the national exchange center."


    Ding Longyun stretched out his hand and pointed away. He saw two tall buildings in the distance, one high and one low. The lower one was a 42 storey building, and the higher one was a 52 storey building. In this piece of buildings exposed to the water, it looked like standing out of the crowd, which was very conspicuous.


    Su Li was also impressed that he had been here. These two buildings are the main building and the deputy building of the "national exchange center". Before, Wen Ying was the leader of the "national exchange center".


    Of course, now the "national exchange center" force no longer exists, and Wenying has become one of the four Deputy thousand guards of the "tiger brigade" in the ancient city.


    At the moment, more abyss intestines appear on the surface of these two buildings.


    These abyss intestines entangle the two buildings upward and extend into the air. The abyss Intestines on the two buildings are entangled together and look like two big trees with branches intertwined.


    Ding Longyun said, "it seems that the whole Nanjiang city has become the world of the heart of the abyss. I don''t know if there are other monsters."


    Gong Xiao said, "when we left that day, the skeleton family and the dead also left. It doesn''t seem unreasonable."


    Su Li looked around and found the Guohui center. It was much easier to find the Golden Eagle alliance or Ding Longyun''s home according to the location of the Guohui center.


    "To the north of Guohui center is the three buildings of Golden Eagle alliance. Zifeng building is in the southeast of Golden Eagle alliance. Let''s find Golden Eagle alliance first."


    Instead of getting close to the national exchange center, they rushed in the direction of the once golden eagle alliance in the north.


    When they revisited the solid land, they all felt some emotion. They just didn''t expect that Nanjiang city has become such a strange place and is completely unfit for human habitation.


    As they approached the Golden Eagle alliance, the speed of crocodile toothed turtle and python shark gradually slowed down, and scattered deep intestines began to appear on the water in front of them.


    These abyss intestines float on the water and swing with the wind. Crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks are obviously afraid of the abyss intestines and do not want to approach them.


    When people were about four or five kilometers away from the three buildings of the Golden Eagle alliance, the number of abyss Intestines on the water surface was incalculable, almost completely covering the water surface, and crocodile toothed turtles and sea Python sharks could no longer be approached.


    Su Li thought that the location of the underwater abyss was about three kilometers to the southwest of Jinying No. 1 Building B, which was very close to the current location. It was like the core area of the abyss intestine. The water surface several kilometers around was filled with the abyss intestine, and the whole water surface was covered.


    It looks like a piece of land, but it is a land formed by the intestines of countless abysses.


    The crowd saw it and their scalp was numb.


    "Su Li, what should we do now?" Ding Longyun turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Su Li said, "we''re going to the southeast. I remember that Zifeng building and your house should be in the area. By the way, girl, can you see the 32 story building where brother Ding''s house is located, which is where we used to live."


    Xu Xuehui nodded, opened her eyes, and began to observe slowly from the east to the south. According to Su Li''s speculation, the building where Ding Longyun''s house is located should be in that area.


    Now you can see the Golden Eagle alliance. It''s much easier to determine that area through the position of the Golden Eagle alliance.


    People''s eyes don''t have that ability. They can accurately find Ding Longyun''s home across such a long distance, but Xu Xuehui can. After a while, she stretched out her hand and said, "found it, over there."


    "OK, let''s go." Su Li patted the python shark.


    They turned around and left the area where the Golden Eagle alliance was located and headed southeast. Fortunately, there were only sporadic abyss Intestines on the water surface to the southeast. Unlike the area of the Golden Eagle alliance, the water surface was completely covered by the abyss intestines and could not walk.


    The crowd had just left less than ten meters when a slight noise came from the rear.


    All the people heard and saw clearly. Although the sound was very slight, all the people heard it and immediately turned around.


    When Su Li looked back, he saw a monster floating on the intestines of a large number of abysses on the water not far behind.


    The monster is like a giant reptile, with a red body, a pair of crab like pliers on its forelimbs, a red shell on its body surface and insect like sharp mouthparts.

 Chapter 405

    It suddenly appeared, lying on the intestines of the abyss on the water, made a slight rustling sound towards the people leaving, opened its sharp mouth, and suddenly appeared a faint red light in it, turned into a light red liquid, such as a sharp arrow, and shot at Ding Longyun who landed at the back.


    Ding Longyun was surprised. It was too late to dodge. He was busy offering the special ability "overlord armor" to carry it hard.


    Suddenly, a huge six armed demon shadow appeared silently, enveloping all the people.


    The six arms of the six armed devil are divided into six weapons, including swords and guns. The double shields close forward to block the light red liquid shot quickly.


    With a "pa", the light red liquid hit the virtual shadow of one of the shields. The six armed demon virtual shadow raised the spear virtual shadow in his hand and threw it out in the air.


    The virtual shadow of the spear drew a rainbow in the air and shot at the red reptile.


    While starting the "demon Enchantment", Su Li opened the "peep Rune" and captured the information of the red reptile.


    "Name: gibberellic acid giant, level: Level 4 beast general, race: abyss Zerg, abyss Zerg is one of the eight tribes. Gibberellic acid giant is a low-level life among abyss Zerg. They usually have great power and can grow with the increase of level. Although level 4 gibberellic acid giant is only three or four meters long, the most powerful gibberellic acid giant can grow to ten meters Above, in addition to the powerful impact, it can also attack with a pair of destructive pliers and bite with sharp mouthparts. Of course, the most terrible attack of the red acid giant is that it can spray a light red acid liquid in its mouth, but this acid liquid is not a corrosive liquid. Its essence is a special microbial composition and contact substance The body will be eaten up by this microorganism, which is cultivated and born from a special organ in its body. After spitting out, it will eat a certain amount of things and return to the host''s body again. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li immediately understood what the reddish liquid just spit out by the red acid giant was.


    This thing is actually composed of countless microorganisms. The demon virtual shadow is blocked by the shield virtual shadow. This light red liquid accumulates on the shield virtual shadow and spreads around the demon virtual shadow.


    The spear virtual shadow shot over. The red acid giant jumped up obliquely with a flick of its body. It moved very quickly. It avoided the spear virtual shadow shooting and rushed into the water in an instant. It could walk on the water and catch up with it very quickly.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and waved it out. With a "pop", a thick electric light mixed with blue and black cleaved against the water and hit the red acid giant.


    The dazzling electric light burst out between the crustaceans of the red acid giant. The whole red giant immediately turned into a mass of coke, and a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 32000"


    The "rustle" sound continued to come from the rear, but there were red acid giant insects in the intestine of the abyss covering this water area. They drilled out of the gap of the intestine of the abyss, and at least hundreds of them appeared in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the "rustle" sound continued to be heard, and more red acid giant insects were emerging.


    "Go!" Su Li broke his drink and told the crocodile toothed turtle and python shark not to stay. Under the guidance of Xu Xuehui, he rushed in the direction of the 32 story building where Ding Longyun''s house was located.


    Although there are so many abyss Zerg, Su Li is naturally reluctant to give up when he finally arrived here today.


    One by one, red acid giant insects rushed into the water. Although they are huge and powerful, they weigh very light, so that they can walk on the water and chase people at a very fast speed.


    They walked faster than crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks on the water and soon caught up.


    These gibberellic acid giant insects open their mouth, and a light red light appears in it, spraying the liquid composed of microorganisms towards the people.


    "Be careful, don''t let the liquid get on your body. The liquid can erode the human body." Su Li immediately reminded everyone and summoned "demon Enchantment" again. This time, he didn''t want to protect himself, but crocodile toothed turtle and python shark.


    If they are stained with this liquid, there is a great possibility of accidents. It will be troublesome to return to Longqiu mountain again.


    The huge six armed demon virtual shadow appears and expands, enveloping both crocodile toothed turtle and python shark to resist the light red liquid sprayed from behind.


    Ding Longyun spits out "air missiles" and divides them into eight. The eight "air missiles" are like missiles and fly towards the groups of red acid giant insects that catch up with him.


    Gong Xiao took out the immortal spear. Jiang shuijue was about to take out the rare blood prison double swords. Su Li suddenly pressed her hand and said, "use the ''fog maze''. We don''t want to fight with them. Leave here early."


    As he spoke, he waved a huge electric light with his left hand and hit two red acid giant insects.


    Jiang shuijue launched the "fog maze".


    The "fog maze", which has evolved to the third form, has been improved in both scope and time. A large amount of fog rolls around and envelops this area in an instant.


    Swarms of red acid giant insects rushed into the rolling fog and couldn''t distinguish things. It was like being bound by invisible forces. For a moment, there was a kind of confusion among them.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the five Suli rushed to the distance at full speed.


    Both crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks know that the situation is tense and sprint with all their strength.


    Soon Ding Longyun shouted, "look, that''s my former home!"


    Returning to the place where he had lived for many years, Ding Longyun recognized it for the first time, although he was submerged by the flood and now covered with a large number of deep intestines. He looked excited and excited, and inexplicably gave birth to a strange feeling of returning home in prosperity.


    Unfortunately, those former relatives and neighbors have disappeared. No matter how strong they are, they can''t see their envy and worship.


    Su Li also saw the familiar 32 story building. Unexpectedly, it was still tenacious and strong there and did not collapse. The demon nightmare beast destroyed many walls that day. He thought the building would not last long. Now it seems that the quality of the building is poor.


    The building is also surrounded by a large number of abyss intestines, and the surrounding water surface is also covered with a lot. The people have rushed within 100 meters of the building, and more and more abyss intestines appear on the water surface in front, blocking their way.


    In the rear, the "fog maze" has disappeared, the red light is flashing in the distance, and at least thousands of red acid giant insects have emerged. They come after the people again with a large number of "rustling" sounds.


    The water Lin beast suddenly stood up from the back of the crocodile toothed turtle No. 1, and then stretched its nose as if it was sniffing ahead. Then, it gave a low roar, suddenly jumped off the crocodile toothed turtle''s back, walked on the waves, and approached the intestine of the abyss in front.


    Su Li saw the move of Shuilin beast, and his heart moved slightly: "does this guy feel the treasure?"


    He thought of the strange world under the leech mother''s nest that day. The water Lin beast had a similar behavior, and then found the bird''s nest. Although he couldn''t really find the treasure, combined with Gong Xiao''s situation, his induction was not wrong. At that time, there was a treasure beside the bird''s nest.


    There is only one possibility for the water Lin beast to react at the moment. It can never be excited by the large number of abyss intestines in front of him, but it senses some treasure again.


    The water Lin beast jumped into the dense abyss intestines floating on the water, and then stepped on these floating abyss intestines and headed for the 32 storey building 100 meters ahead.


    As soon as the water Lin beast rushed out ten meters along the deep intestine, a large number of deep intestines fluctuated in front of it, and a new giant monster was squeezed out from the gap of the deep intestine.


    The shape of this giant bug monster is somewhat similar to that of the red acid giant bug, but the hard shell on its body is not red, but presents a color of diamond. It is like that the insect body is composed of diamond. In front of it, there is a heavy sickle like horn. It should be the weapon it uses to attack. Its body is more than five meters long. Compared with the red acid giant bug, it looks bigger.


    The thunder horn on the top of the water Lin beast was powerful. A huge golden lightning went straight and hit the giant worm in diamond color in an instant.


    In the crisp sound of "splitting miles and popping", the golden lightning swallowed up the giant insect, but did not kill it. Instead, the giant insect raised its head slightly. The diamond like body was shining slightly and sucked the golden lightning in. Its body seemed to be huge again, jumped up and hit the water Lin beast.


    Suddenly, the water Lin beast didn''t expect that his powerful golden lightning would fail. He was immediately hit by the giant insect, and with a dull hum, he rolled back and fell into the water.


    Suli, who followed closely behind, was surprised.


    Su Li has opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and captured the giant insect data that can hard carry the golden lightning strike of Shuilin beast in an instant.


    "Name: King Kong Giant bug, level: Level 5 beast general, race: abyss Zerg. King Kong Giant bug is a higher creature in abyss Zerg. They have diamond colored protective armor. It is difficult to destroy their defense in general attacks. They have fast speed and strong power. Their favorite attack is to rush up at extreme speed, simple and rough, straight forward, and they embrace There is a special ability of ''energy absorption''. Various elements and energy attacks can be absorbed by them and converted into their own energy. They eat energy. Weakness: they are not afraid of various energy attacks and can absorb energy, but they are not immune to physical attacks. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li understood why the King Kong Giant worm was not afraid of the golden lightning attack of the water Lin beast, and even absorbed it, because its special ability was "energy absorption".


    However, they are not immune to physical damage. If they want to kill them, they can only destroy their bodies in close proximity.


    The King Kong Giant bug is a level 5 beast general. Its strength is much stronger than the red acid giant bug. The Shuilin beast was hit and flew. It looked very angry. It struggled out of the water and had to launch golden lightning attack again.


    "Don''t attack it with energy, only kill it with physical attack!" Su Li shouted, reminding everyone how to kill the King Kong Giant bug.


    The body shook and left the python shark''s back. At this moment, he launched the "spider walk". As soon as he swept along the water surface, he rushed out of the water for several meters, which fell into the water. Then he stepped on the spray in the water. As soon as he pulled up, he landed steadily on the intestine of the abyss in front of him, just in time to meet the King Kong Giant worm.


    With a flash of blood red light, Su Li cut and pulled out the red moon dragon. His muscles expanded and entered the first form of "devil muscle". His strength increased to more than 40000 kg. With double speed, he cut the King Kong Giant worm that rushed up.


    With a "hiss", his body crossed with it. The King Kong Giant bug rushed out along the intestines of the abyss on the water and rushed into the water. Suddenly, a large amount of juice penetrated into his body, and his body split from it. Just at this moment, it had been cut in two by the red moon dragon.


    Kill the King Kong Giant bug, and Su Li reaps two spiritual sources. In front of him, he keeps climbing out of the King Kong Giant bug between the deep intestines densely paved on the water.


    Behind the water, hundreds of red acid giant insects are also rushing here.


    The crowd has fallen into a heavy siege.


    Crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark are obviously a little flustered. Now there are not only such abyss Zerg in all directions, but also in the water. They have nowhere to escape.


    "All come up -" Su Li shouted, "remember to protect crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark."


    Crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark seemed to understand Su Li''s words. They immediately rushed towards Su Li without fear of the intestines of the abyss. Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui took out their weapons one after another.


    Holding the immortal spear, Gong Xiao rushed up first, trampled on the intestines of the abyss, and took the initiative to meet the king kong giant insects in front of him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let these strange insects near them!" Ding Longyun held the soul breaking magic knife in his right hand and protected the rear of crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark.


    Everyone knows the importance of these four mounts. If they have an accident, they will be in trouble today.


    He opened his mouth, fired "air missiles" and shot at the groups of red acid giant insects caught up in the rear. While firing, he followed the crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark back to the intestine of the abyss.


    The crowd stepped on the soft and wet intestines of the abyss tightly intertwined one by one and rushed at full speed towards the building 100 meters away in front.


    Knowing that the golden lightning had no effect on the King Kong Giant worm, the water Lin beast changed its strategy, rushed up quickly and began to deal with them with its own fangs and claws.


    Between the crowd and the building 100 meters away, there were all the intestines of the abyss. In one breath, at least hundreds of King Kong Giant worms appeared. They quickly surrounded them to stop them.

 Chapter 406

    Su Li held the red moon dragon in his right hand and kept flashing. He approached these King Kong Giant worms. Every time he touched them, one King Kong Giant worm died. Soon, he killed ten King Kong Giant worms and harvested 20 Lingyuan.


    A King Kong Giant bug can get him two spiritual sources.


    Gong Xiao followed him closely, and the immortal spear stabbed out. Now every time the immortal spear stabbed out, it faintly produced a flame, with a burning effect.


    Of course, for King Kong Giant worm, this burning effect is invalid. It is only afraid of physical attack.


    When they were attacked by physics, they seemed a little fragile. Gong Xiao''s spear stabbed into the mouth of a King Kong Giant bug face-to-face, and immediately spilled juice. Then he picked it up and hit another King Kong Giant bug.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao were in front, constantly killing the King Kong Giant worm rushing up. Behind them were two crocodile toothed turtles and two sea Python sharks. They were protected by everyone in the middle, Shuilin beast on the left, Jiang shuijue on the right, and Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun fell behind.


    When a King Kong Giant bug rushed up, Jiang shuijue constantly displayed "fog separation". The second form of "fog separation" can be divided into three, all holding blood prison double swords. This rare quality blood prison double swords are much sharper than ordinary Lingyuan weapons. The King Kong Giant bug can''t resist either cutting or stabbing.


    Soon they approached the building within 50 meters along the gut of the abyss below. Groups of red acid giant insects in the rear finally caught up, surrounded them from behind, opened their mouths and spit out light red liquid to attack.


    The water Lin beast roared fiercely. Its golden lightning could not deal with the King Kong Giant bug, but it was simple to deal with this group of red acid giant bugs. The powerful golden lightning split out from the air. In the harsh sound, one red acid giant bug after another was split into coke, and turned over and fell to the ground with black smoke.


    Shuilin beast harvested a large number of spiritual sources at one breath, and its whole body was shining with bright light. Obviously, it was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough.


    Five people and one beast protect four mounts. While resisting the attack of groups of abyss Zerg, they approach the building. Neither King Kong Giant bug nor red acid giant bug can stop them.


    Soon, Su Li, who rushed the fastest, approached within 20 meters of the building. He killed more than 50 golden Ganges and harvested more than 100 effective spiritual sources.


    Gong Xiao killed a level 5 King Kong bug because of her low level and was able to harvest three Lingyuan. However, her speed was not as fast as Su Li, and she didn''t kill as many monsters as him.


    Although he didn''t kill as many monsters as he did, he also received more than 100 Lingyuan in this round of rush.


    The water Lin beast suddenly gave a shriek, and as soon as he wound around, he rushed to the front of Su Li and Gong Xiao. Then, huge lightning broke out on its one corner.


    This time, its attack was not the King Kong Giant worm in front, but the intestine of the abyss piled up on the water below.


    The thick golden lightning cleaved the intestines of the abyss, and burst into a violent sound of "cleaving, popping out a large amount of black smoke. These intestines of the abyss burst immediately.


    A large amount of pink serous material splashed out from the intestine of the exploding abyss.


    These substances are like pink slurry with a strange smell. People smell the strange smell and are afraid of toxicity. They all hold their breath and dare not continue to inhale them into their nose.


    But just now everyone felt the strange fragrance. They only felt that God was light and refreshing, and seemed unspeakable comfortable. The strange fragrance emitted by the pink serous material actually had the effect of refreshing and refreshing, not toxic.


    On the contrary, those King Kong Giant worms suddenly saw these splashed pink slurry materials. They didn''t know whether they were afraid or disgusted. They dodged one after another and didn''t want to touch these pink slurry.


    The water Lin beast cleaved down several huge lightning, and immediately exploded the intestines of the abyss in the front area, revealing the water below. There was a large amount of this pink slurry floating on the water surface, with strong fragrance. The king kong giant insects avoided it.


    With a jump, the water Lin jumped into the exposed water and sank in.


    It is less than 20 meters away from the 32 story building where Ding Longyun''s house is located. The treasure should be in the area below. Shuilin beast is the first to enter the water. Su Li completely covers his head and face and follows him into the water.


    Then two crocodile toothed turtles and sea Python sharks jumped into the water one after another. They are not the opponents of these King Kong Giant worms. Moreover, because the other party is a Zerg from the abyss and is afraid of being attacked, they can only follow the people and dare not stay away.


    Five people and one beast, plus four horses, entered the water one after another. A large amount of pink material floated on the water. Those red acid giant insects and King Kong giant insects slowly gathered. Although they hesitated, they soon jumped in, entered the water and pursued the people.


    Su Li''s whole body was protected by the Lingyuan armor. Holding the red moon dragon in his right hand, he entered the water and found that the King Kong Giant worm soon appeared under the water.


    However, the King Kong Giant worm is obviously much slower in the water. They don''t seem to adapt to fighting in the water and are not flexible enough.


    Shuilin easily tore open the head of a King Kong Giant worm. Su Li used the red moon dragon to kill two. He found it easier than before on the water.


    The mind moved slightly. The King Kong Giant bug was not suitable for fighting in the water, which was very rare among monsters. You know, most monsters are more powerful in the water, and everyone''s strength should be greatly reduced in the water. However, it was unexpected that the King Kong Giant bug, like their humans, was not suitable for fighting in the water.


    "Maybe because they are creatures from the abyss, it seems that the abyss should have land, so they live on land, not in water."


    While thinking, Su Li kept killing the King Kong Giant worm gathered, followed the water Lin beast and continued to sink.


    He can now be sure that the water Lin beast sensed the specific location of the treasure. The direction it is sinking now must be the place where the treasure is located.


    "What Can Xue Hui call a treasure?"


    Suli was still curious about it.


    There are swarms of King Kong giant insects coming up below, and King Kong giant insects and red acid giant insects chasing down above. However, the strength of these abyss Zerg in the water is greatly reduced, which is far less rapid than on land and water. They protect four mounts, hold their breath and sink continuously.


    They gradually felt the pressure in the water around them. With the deepening, now they all need to bear several times the pressure compared with before. Fortunately, they are very strong and can bear these times of pressure.


    Finally, Su Li saw the bottom of the water.


    They are now close to the bottom of the water. Su Li watched the Shuilin beast sink down at a fast speed. He is proficient in water control. He is like a fish in the water. Other people''s strength in entering the water will decline, but the Shuilin beast will not. Instead, it seems that he has returned to the world under his control. Before the approaching King beetles were close, they were dragged in by the vortex of water flow controlled by him and hanged easily.


    Around the crowd, there were forming vortices, and the water Lin beast fell to the bottom of the water.


    Suli saw a thick rhizome.


    This rhizome is rooted in the ground and looks withered, with withered yellow color. It floats soft under the water. From a distance, it can easily be mistaken for a python hidden under the water.


    Looking at the withered rhizome, Su Li immediately understood what it was.


    On that day, when the evil nightmare beast attacked and Su Li was defeated, he led the evil nightmare beast deep into the water and led the underwater corpse mother.


    The lower end of the corpse mother''s body was a thick rhizome, which went straight to the underwater ground. Su Li cut off the rhizome and killed the corpse mother.


    Now almost a month has passed, and the remaining half of the rhizomes have withered and are still floating at the bottom of the water. The water Lin beast found here, fell to the rhizome of the bottom of the water, stretched out a pair of claws and began to pick up the ground.


    The underwater is the cement ground, with the rhizome as the center, showing Spider Network Cracks in all directions. The rhizome breaks through the cement ground and grows from the crack center.


    The claws of the water Lin beast are so sharp and powerful that they insert into the crack of the cement ground. When they lift up, they lift up a large piece of hard cement and expose a layer of soil inside.


    Su Li also fell down. The waters above were dark and full of King Kong giant insects and red acid giant insects. The number was increasing. At a glance, I was afraid that the number had exceeded 2000.


    Jiang shuijue once again performed the "fog maze" to cover the surroundings. Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun stopped and hid in it to have a rest.


    After all, people have limited human power and can''t fight all the time. The "fog maze" can let them have a short rest and recover their strength.


    Su Li and the water Lin beast dug down from this root. Now they don''t need to elaborate. Everyone knows that there must be some special treasure below, otherwise Su Li and the water Lin beast wouldn''t be like this.


    Open a layer of cement at the bottom of the ground, and there is soft soil below. The water Lin beast claws out together and dug faster. He soon dug down the root about one meter deep. Under the soil, there are rocks.


    The rock is so hard that even the claws of the water Lin beast are difficult to break easily.


    Su Li punched the rock hard and felt the rock shaking slightly.


    The water Lin beast continued to dig along the rock. As the rock exposed below grew larger and larger, the people finally saw that it was not a rock, but a stone wall.


    The stone wall is not naturally generated, with traces of artificial construction. When the soil around the rhizome is completely excavated, it is found that the lower part is hollow, just showing a square entrance channel, and you can see the lower stone steps. The rhizome grows from the entrance channel, and many slender roots lie on the stone steps.


    As the surrounding soil falls down, the channel becomes larger and larger. Not only people can get in and out, but even the largest crocodile toothed turtle can get through smoothly.


    The water Lin beast rushed down the passage steps first.


    Suli''s five men and four horses entered the passage one after another and went down the steps.


    At the moment, the "fog maze" has disappeared. Those King Kong Giant worms and red acid giant worms rush towards the people again. It''s strange to say that they come fiercely, but when they gather around the channel steps, they seem to have great fear. They just gather around and dare not enter for a moment. It''s like there''s something inside that makes them feel afraid.


    Su Li followed closely behind Shuilin beast and went down the stone steps along the passage. He saw the end of the stone steps and a faint white light. The stone walls on both sides looked more and more magnificent and the space grew larger. Suddenly he found that the water was sinking, and soon his head appeared on the water surface.


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Li was slightly surprised that his head was exposed outside the water surface and could breathe or speak. According to his estimation, no matter how large the space is, the passage should be flooded and filled with water, but the strange thing is that the water surface tilted and only flooded half of the stone steps, and the people kept falling, Gradually came out of the water.


    Everyone was a little surprised. Su Li thought of the strange space under the leech mother''s nest. The world was reversed, and the river could hang upside down in the void, which was completely inconsistent with the normal rules. Now, it seems that the stone wall space hidden under the ground under the corpse mother also has similar particularity.


    Here, the water doesn''t follow the rule of water flowing downward. The water level tilts downward, so they can go out of the water and breathe freely along the downward stone steps.


    The remaining roots of the corpse mother are like a python, winding down the steps. At the end of the stone steps, there are a pile of white giant bones.


    The people could not see that it was a bone left by any creature, but it was very strong and no one was smaller than their body.


    At this moment, this pile of huge bones is piled up in front of the stone steps. The rhizomes of the corpse mother grow out of this pile of huge bones. Countless roots are attached to the surface of these huge bones, and some grow out of them.


    The water Lin beast immediately stretched out his claws and began to pick up these huge bones. Soon he scattered these huge bones and found that they were all bones.


    Su Li saw here and understood that the roots of the corpse mother came from these huge bones. The former owner of these huge bones must be very important. Even if there are only a pile of huge bones left after death, they can grow a mysterious fourth kind of creature like the corpse mother.


    He opened the "peeping Rune" to observe the huge bone information. Unfortunately, he failed to capture any data.


    Seeing that he didn''t find it, the water Lin jumped, bypassed the scattered huge bones and looked around.


    Although it can be sure that there are treasures here, now that it is close to them, it can''t accurately locate it. It only knows that it is in this area.


    "I didn''t think there was such a building below. It''s really strange that the water can''t submerge." Ding Longyun was surprised as he looked around.


    Jiang shuijue said, "what''s this? The world we entered at Yuping peak last time is strange. It''s nothing compared with there."

 Chapter 407

    Ding Longyun said, "that''s true. I just don''t know who built the underground building. It seems that the scale is not small. You see, there seems to be a pattern on the stone wall."


    They were looking around now and found that this was a huge space, surrounded by stone walls. In addition, they didn''t see anything else.


    Hearing Ding Longyun''s words, the people looked one after another and found that the stone wall in front of them was painted with stone carvings.


    The drawing of the pattern is very simple. It can be seen that there are undulating lines below and wavy lines above. There is also a large human outline between these inclined wavy lines.


    In addition, the undulating lines below are also painted with the patterns of several villains. These villains are only surrounded by clothes in the middle of their body, which looks like animal skin. Obviously, this painting should be human beings in very ancient times.


    Around them, some simple animals were drawn, but they were too simple to see what animals they were.


    Everyone went to the stone wall and looked silently for a while. Ding Longyun grabbed his head and said, "what bird do you say this painting is? The level of this painting is not as good as me."


    Gong Xiao suddenly said, "this painting is a flood."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was slightly shocked. Ding Longyun said, "is this a big flood? How can you see it?"


    Su Li said, "Gong Xiao is right. Look at the undulating lines below, it should mean the flood. Several ancients in the middle floated on the flood. These may be some animals floating in the water. What do these inclined lines represent?"


    Gong Xiao said, "these sloping lines also represent floods. Don''t you remember what we saw in the world of Yuping peak before? There are sloping rivers there."


    Su Li thought and said: "I think the theme of the pattern is to show the origin of the flood. You think, the flood has flooded everything. Where does the flood come from? There are these inclined lines on the pattern. Perhaps it is to express that the water comes from the sky, but between these inclined lines, what does this huge human outline mean?"


    Su Li frowned as she said.


    Jiang shuijue said, "I think of a foreign myth called the Ganges coming to earth. Have you heard of it?"


    Su Li said, "the Ganges came down to earth?"


    Jiang shuijue said: "Yes, it''s probably about connecting the Ganges River from heaven to the world. However, the Ganges River Falls from the sky. The impact is too strong for the earth to bear and will collapse. The great god Shiva uses her body as a bridge and her forehead to bear the impact of the Ganges River from the sky. The river flows down his body and finally flows safely to the earth. Moreover, similar There are myths and legends all over the world, but they are not famous. "


    Su Li understood her meaning and said in a slight meditation, "do you mean that the huge human outline drawn between the inclined lines was used by the ancients to represent the gods?"


    "Yes, if you think about it, these little people surrounded by animal skins drawn in the middle should refer to the ancients, and the drawing is more detailed, but the human outline is much larger than these ancients, and there is only the outline, without detailed drawing. I think this should be the gods worshipped or sacrificed by the ancients. Maybe the ancients wanted to express that this scene from heaven The flood is the will of the gods, or the flood sent by the gods. "


    Su Li nodded slightly and accepted Jiang shuijue''s statement, saying: "That''s interesting. There are similar myths and legends abroad, and there are also painted patterns here. After careful comparison, the content is surprisingly similar. Do you mean that there was such a great flood from the sky in ancient times? Because the ancients couldn''t understand what was happening in front of them, they thought it must have been done by the gods, which led to these gods The birth of words, and the contents of myths and legends in these different places are very similar? "


    Gong Xiao said: "there was a great possibility of a global flood in ancient times. The so-called flood from the sky should mean a heavy rainstorm, or a long-lasting heavy rain, which led to the inundation of many places. However, the description of the ancients inevitably boasted and slowly evolved into a myth."


    Ding Longyun said, "if you look at some animals painted on it, it seems that you can''t recognize any of them. It seems that ancient animals are really very different from modern ones."


    Su Li said, "what is drawn may not be animals, but also monsters."


    Ding Longyun was stunned and said, "are there monsters in ancient times?"


    Suli Road: "Now we have encountered a flood that completely violates our ordinary cognition. Looking at the picture above, we are afraid that the ancient flood is also very outrageous. Otherwise, it is impossible to draw the human outline representing the gods. If there was a flood similar to ours in ancient times, it would not be strange to see similar monsters."


    Su Li said while looking at the Shuilin beast. It has been looking around, sniffing along the stone walls with its nose. Xu Xuehui is also looking around, but neither Xu Xuehui nor Shuilin beast has found the specific location of the treasure.


    "It''s not easy for the ancients to build such buildings."


    Su Li calculated his time and couldn''t waste too much time here. Before dark today, they still need to rush back to Longqiu mountain. Seeing that they can''t count on Shuilin beast and Xu Xuehui, they can only use the stupidest way.


    "We each choose a direction of the stone wall to knock and try to see if we can find the inner wall or something."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue nodded, and then began to beat the stone wall separately.


    Su Li clapped his hand on the patterned stone wall in front of him.


    He felt the slight vibration of the stone wall when he took this shot. Suddenly, there was a trace of reaction to the "tears of tears" in his body.


    Almost at the same moment, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast also seemed to have a reaction. They suddenly looked at him. Then Shuilin beast hit him with an arrow step. The Golden Corner on his forehead glittered, and suddenly released a huge golden lightning, which cleaved heavily on the stone wall with patterns.


    With a loud bang, the golden lightning swam along the pattern on the stone wall, and the whole pattern seemed to be shrouded in golden light, as if it had completely come alive.


    "Buzz -"


    A faint sound penetrated through the patterned stone wall, which made everyone''s eardrums tingle slightly. An invisible force suddenly came and shrouded in all directions. Everyone''s heart was like a lead stone, which seemed unspeakably heavy.


    Su Li didn''t expect that the change was so huge, and the most amazing change was undoubtedly the tears in his body that didn''t know their purpose. They were also shaking slightly, and seemed to resonate with something in the stone wall.


    "Is there really some treasure hidden in the stone wall? And it has something to do with tears of tears?"


    Su Li looked at the pattern in front of him. The stone wall was shaking and gradually cracked. The stone wall contracted to both sides along the crack in the middle. Soon, there was a door in the middle that could allow one person to go in and out.


    The water Lin beast gave a low roar. Although he felt that he was under great pressure, he was still full of excitement and tried his best to rush in from the newly revealed portal.


    Then came Su Li, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. As for the crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark, they trembled and lay on the ground under the terrible invisible pressure. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads. It was like suffering the most terrible scene. They couldn''t move, and they couldn''t get a trace of resistance in their hearts, let alone enter them.


    Su Li felt an invisible pressure. Inside the stone wall, there was a long and narrow channel. The pressure in the channel was increasing. Although the water Lin beast rushed the fastest, the speed gradually slowed down, and a hard look appeared in his eyes.


    Everyone can already see the end of the passage. There is a white halo. All the movement and pressure are caused by the halo at the end. Obviously, the treasure they want to look for is in the halo.


    But the treasure was near, and everyone wanted to get close, but they suffered unimaginable pressure.


    The water Lin beast suddenly gave a roar, and the Golden Corner erupted into greater strength, concentrating on the whole body. It used its most powerful strength to rush towards the halo at the end.


    This treasure has a fatal temptation to it. Even if it tries hard, it wants it.


    Almost at the moment it rushed up, the halo suddenly burst into a strong white light. In an instant, the dark channel was submerged, along with Shuilin beast, Su Li, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    At the moment when he was submerged by the white light, Su Li only felt that his body was squeezed by invisible forces. He was stunned in his head and wanted to faint as soon as his eyes were dark. At this time, it was too late for him to exert his divine power.


    At this time, the tears that had been shaking slightly in the body showed a strong reaction again.


    As soon as his tears shook, Su Li only felt a shiver all over. The consciousness that he was going to be unconscious became sober again, and he was sweating cold on his back.


    The fastest water Lin beast was the most miserable. He directly flew backward, flew out of the channel with a loud bang, shot out from the cracked door and fell to the ground. He didn''t move. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Jiang shuijue, who followed Su Li, turned his eyes and fell into a coma. Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui behind her were not spared. They turned over and fell silently. They immediately fell into a coma and had no resistance.


    All the people in the audience did not fall into a coma except Su Li because of his tears.


    This man is Gong Xiao.


    At the moment when she was submerged by the white light, a red light suddenly appeared in the back of her neck. The red light rushed out of her back neck and immediately enveloped her.


    Even Gong Xiao was shocked by this scene. She only felt that she suddenly fell into a fire cave and her whole body was hot, which made her make a sound of "ah".


    At the moment, inside and outside the building, except Su Li and Gong Xiao, all people and animals lose consciousness as long as they are touched by white light waves.


    The white light is constantly released. Both the channel and the outer stone wall space are shrouded in this layer of white light. The pressure is everywhere. Even Su Li, who is in it, feels that it is difficult to move. The strength of this invisible power has reached a terrible level.


    At this time, Su Li had seen clearly that there was a relatively narrow stone chamber at the end of the passage. The stone chamber was shrouded in a white halo, in which a substance was suspended.


    This suspended object is similar to a drop of water, similar to the tears of Qi, but much larger than the tears of Qi. At first glance, it looks like a drop of water magnified dozens of times, emitting a soft white halo and a "buzzing" sound.


    This crystal clear big water drop, with the "buzzing" sound, released circle after circle of white light. Suddenly, it moved, like having self-consciousness. Moving from this stone chamber, it floated in front of Su Li in an instant.


    Su Li has opened the "peeping Rune" to capture and observe the big water drop.


    Just after opening the "peep symbol pattern", suddenly the forehead portrait suffered a heavy blow and a bang in his head, which shook his head as if it was about to crack.


    Suddenly, Suli let out a dull hum. The big water drop hit his chest almost at the same moment, as if he wanted to integrate.


    At this time, the tears in his body appeared from his chest and hit the big water drop.


    The tears of Kan didn''t seem to want the big water drop to merge into Su Li''s chest and took the initiative to attack and hit the big water drop.


    The big and small water droplets collided together, and Suli was in it. There was no room for struggle and reaction. He could only watch the tears floating out of his chest hit the big water droplet, and then burst into dazzling light.


    Although his tears were much smaller, they were solid. Although the unknown big water droplets were huge, they were liquid. This impact seemed to be equal. There was a "crack" on his tears, immediately showing countless small cracks.


    The big water drop twisted and swayed in the air and flew out straight and obliquely.


    The tears of the crack quickly returned to Su Li''s chest. Su Li immediately felt that there was a faint breath of cool energy in his chest.


    This breath of energy is seeping through the tears of the crack, slowly entering his chest and releasing in all directions of his body.


    Sensing this amazing change, Su Li immediately understood that just after the impact, the tears of Chi and the big water drop were both defeated. The big water drop was hit and flew. There were cracks on the surface of the tears of Chi, which began to slowly penetrate energy and integrate with his own body.


    This tears of tears is called a divine thing, and the energy it permeates is naturally not a mortal thing. This time, it is a blessing in disguise.

 Chapter 408

    Although she didn''t know what would happen to her body that began to integrate the energy of tears, Su Li was still full of surprises. She looked at the big water drop floating in the air and suddenly rushed towards Gong Xiao.


    It failed to occupy Su Li''s body. It was bumped away by the tears of Kan, so it went out along the channel, and then rushed to Gong Xiao''s chest.


    Unexpectedly, the big water drop was just approaching Gong Xiao''s chest, and a blood red liquid suddenly came out of Gong Xiao''s chest.


    It was like a drop of blood, which was dazzling red, vaguely emitting a terrible killing breath, and instantly hit the approaching big water drop.


    Su Li saw all this and finally understood what the treasure in Gong Xiao''s body was.


    A drop of blood, which entered her body and caused her abnormal state these days, is this drop of blood that just appeared.


    This drop of blood was similar to the tears of Kan, occupying Gong Xiao''s body. He didn''t like the big drop of water entering. As a result, like the tears of Kan, it hit the big drop of water just near Gong Xiao''s chest and flew out again.


    This time, the big water drop twisted and deformed more terrible, and the blood from Gong Xiao''s chest also faintly showed signs of collapse, quickly retracted and returned to her body.


    Gong Xiao, who was hot and hot all over the body, clearly felt this drop of blood for the first time. He also felt that this drop of blood entered the body. Immediately, hot energy was released from it and reached the whole body in an instant.


    The unburned fire contained in the unburned spear held in her right hand, because it also belongs to the fire attribute, immediately resonated with the fire heat energy, and the unburned fire immediately burned violently.


    The fiery energy rushed down her body towards the immortal spear held in her right hand.


    The unquenchable spear absorbed the fiery energy and began to make amazing changes.


    At the moment, Su Li has completely understood that Xu Xuehui said three treasures, which represent the three things. The treasure he said for the first time is the big water drop. The treasure he said in the mirage world for the second time is the tears of tears he obtained, and the treasure he said in the strange world for the third time is the blood in Gong Xiao''s body.


    These three treasures, whether they are the tears of Kan, the big drops of water, or the drop of blood obtained by Gong Xiao, are in the shape of tears. Moreover, judging from the impact of the three parties, it seems that the three are equal and can''t see the strength for the time being.


    Su Li''s tears and Gong Xiao''s blood were damaged by the impact with the big water drop, and then entered their bodies. The energy that began to slowly pass due to a little damage immediately fused with their bodies, making them amazing changes.


    The slightest energy released by the drop of blood in Gong Xiao''s body reached the immortal spear she held, which immediately changed the ordinary Lingyuan weapon in an instant, improved its quality, and turned into a rare quality. Moreover, the change did not stop, but entered a more amazing change.


    The tears in Su Li''s body were also releasing a trace of energy. This trace of strange energy spread to his whole body. Soon he felt the vibration of the red moon dragon chop held in his right hand. In addition, the scale dragon shoulder armor covering his left shoulder was also resonating.


    Feeling the resonance between the two Lingyuan equipment and the energy released by the tears of tears, Su Li immediately understood.


    These two pieces of Lingyuan equipment have the same attributes as the tears of tears. They are related to the ancient dragon. They have the same origin.


    Although he is a big fish in ancient legends, his tears contain the power of the ancient dragon. It seems that the essence of the big fish in ancient legends should be related to the dragon.


    The scale dragon shoulder armor is just a piece of equipment of ordinary quality. The strength of the ancient dragon contained in it is almost negligible, but the origin is the same. The tears of the Dragon release energy, which still triggers the extremely rare dragon power contained in it.


    The red moon dragon chop and the scale dragon shoulder armor began to integrate the energy penetrated by the tears of the dragon. The red moon dragon chop did not produce obvious changes, and this ordinary quality scale dragon shoulder armor, like Gong Xiao''s non ember spear, began to produce amazing changes.


    The energy permeated by the tears of the dragon is integrated into the scale dragon shoulder armor. The quality of the shoulder armor is immediately improved, and the original ordinary quality is instantly improved to a rare quality.


    The original scale dragon shoulder armor attribute can increase strength by 300 and defense by 700. With the promotion of rare quality, the attribute has immediately increased strength by 500 and defense by 1000. This change has not stopped. The energy contained in it is becoming more and more powerful. The shape of the whole scale dragon shoulder armor is undergoing incredible changes, and thin scale patterns begin to appear on its surface, This is the scale of the dragon.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao are merging energy, and changes are taking place in their bodies. The big water droplets that have been bumped and flown twice in a row are rejected by tears of tears and the drop of blood. They are shaking in the air. It seems that it is difficult to maintain their ability to move in the air.


    It failed to get into Su Li and Gong Xiao''s body, so it continued to float out along the channel. At the moment, the closest to it is Jiang shuijue who fell unconscious on the ground, then Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    Soon, it floated to the nearest Jiang shuijue, reached her chest and merged inward.


    This time, there was finally nothing in Jiang shuijue''s body to refuse its integration. Soon, the big water droplets that almost completely collapsed were integrated.


    The big water drop was repeatedly hit by the tears and the blood. Both the tears and the blood were damaged, and the energy penetrated. The big water drop was hit twice, and its energy penetration was the most serious. As soon as it was integrated into Jiang shuijue''s body, it immediately produced amazing changes. It can be said that among the three, the changes in Jiang shuijue''s body were the most amazing.


    Jiang shuijue, who was originally unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes with a quiver. Her eyes and face showed a surprised look. She could feel that there was a steady flow of energy in her chest, filling her whole body, and it seemed to explode.


    The energy released was so powerful that she couldn''t bear it. Suddenly her eyes turned over and she fainted again.


    At this moment, the immortal spear in Gong Xiao''s right hand absorbs a little flame energy permeated in the just drop of blood, and has completed the final transformation. It has been upgraded from the beginning ordinary quality to rare quality. In addition to the original skill "immortal fire", Gong Xiao has a new understanding of the second skill "blood flame".


    After that, it changed from a rare quality to a bigger weapon. The whole immortal spear has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Gong Xiao felt the destructive energy contained in the spear and watched the whole body of the original spear turn into blood red, like a blood red crystal, surrounded by a blood red flame, which looked majestic. In her mind, two messages appeared.


    "Name: fire ¡¤ unburned divine spear, quality: monarch level, attribute: increase 4000 kg strength, skill: unburned fire, blood flame, divine fire"


    "The three skills of non ember fire, blood flame and divine fire are integrated to understand the monarch skills: non ember divine flame and non ember divine flame have unimaginable power and can burn everything, but each time they are used, the interval between them will be longer."


    Gong Xiao felt the message in her mind and held her hand tightly, which had degenerated into the monarch level "fire ¡¤ immortal spear" and felt the newly understood blood flame and divine fire skills. Undoubtedly, the most amazing thing is that she can integrate the immortal fire, blood flame and divine fire into one, turn it into the monarch level skill "immortal flame", and has the power to burn everything.


    The weapons in Gong Xiao''s hand are undergoing earth shaking changes, and the red moon dragon chop in Su Li''s hand is already a monarch level weapon. Even if he has absorbed the power of Shanggu dragon in the tears of tears, the change is not obvious. The only change is that the red moon dragon chop has successfully opened the monarch level skill.


    Before, he had been able to artificially integrate "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power", summon the virtual shadow of Shanggu dragon, and make a powerful attack, which is five times as powerful as ordinary skills.


    This is his limit. He once thought about integrating the red moon chop, but he couldn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, although the red moon dragon chop hasn''t changed much after absorbing the tears of tears, the three skills have been successfully integrated in an instant under the energy of tears of tears, allowing him to understand and open the monarch level skills.


    In my mind, a message appears.


    "Red Moon chop, blue dragon breath and dragon blood power are combined to understand the monarch''s skill and dragon''s anger. The ancient dragon under the red moon will erupt the most powerful anger. Its claws can tear up all obstacles. The skill interval of dragon''s anger is twice that of ordinary skills."


    Su Li understood the monarch skill of the red moon dragon''s chopping, and the anger of the giant dragon. Of course, it was only the change of the scale dragon''s shoulder armor of ordinary quality, which was much more violent than that of the red moon dragon''s chopping. In an instant, it was upgraded from the original ordinary quality to rare quality, and then the rare quality entered the final transformation. On the surface of this shoulder armor, there were beautiful dragon scales, pieces of dragon scale surfaces, There was a faint shimmer.


    A message came into his mind.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ scale dragon shoulder armor, quality: monarch, attribute: increases 1000 strength and 3000 defense."


    With the scale dragon shoulder armor improved to the monarch quality, his strength immediately increased to 22500 kg and his defense increased to 17300 kg.


    Sensing the changes in his body, Su Li held the red moon dragon chop in his right hand, and suddenly found that the red moon dragon chop and the scale dragon shoulder armor, both of which were monarchs, resonated. With this resonance, the power of the ancient dragon contained in the two pieces of equipment was stimulated, flowed back into his body and swam around his body in an instant.


    At the same moment, a message reappeared in his mind.


    "Two pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute can resonate, activate the power of ancient dragon on the first layer, and have a special effect. The power of all Lingyuan skills is increased by 5%."


    Sensing this message, Su Li showed a different color on his face. Unexpectedly, after having two pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute, the two pieces of equipment will have resonance induction. Among them, the power of the ancient dragon will be stimulated and produce special effects. The power of all the Lingyuan skills released by him will be increased by 5%, and because the power of the ancient dragon is stimulated, Now the red moon dragon chop held in his right hand and the surface of the scale dragon shoulder armor on his left shoulder all have a light glimmer, which is the power of the activated Shanggu dragon.


    The shimmer formed by the ancient dragon''s power on this layer can not only increase the power of the spirit source skill released by him by 5% because he has the bonus of the ancient dragon''s power, but also enhance his defense at the scale dragon''s shoulder armor.


    It can be said that the change and promotion this time is very huge, and this time, it is only the fine lines of tears and the release of a trace of energy. If the tears are completely broken and all the energy inside is released, what effect will it produce?


    Now Suli can finally understand why this tear of tears is called a sacred thing.


    It''s a pity that these tears are called sacred objects, which can''t be destroyed by him. They can only be damaged when they just collide with large water droplets of almost the same order. Otherwise, Suli would like to destroy them personally and absorb all the energy.


    Of course, Su Li also knows that the energy contained in the tears is too terrible. If he absorbs it at one time, his body may not be able to bear it. I''m afraid something big will happen instead.


    He and Gong Xiao have successfully completed the transformation. One of them has harvested the monarch level immortal spear, while Su Li has harvested the second monarch level equipment, dragon scale dragon shoulder armor, which activates the power of the upper ancient dragon on the first level. All Lingyuan skills have a 5% power bonus.


    Different from the two, Jiang shuijue''s situation is somewhat bad.


    Compared with the tears and the blood, the big water drop was hit twice and broke seriously. It merged into Jiang shuijue''s body and released more energy. Just as Su Li worried before, this kind of divine object has too much energy. Now they can barely bear the release. Once it is released too much, they may not be able to bear it with their flesh and blood.


    Now the white light enveloping here has disappeared and completely converged to the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body.


    She was shrouded in a layer of white light and was in a coma. From time to time, there was a clear sound from her body.


    When Su Li noticed her, she found her situation very abnormal.


    Gong Xiao slightly waved the immortal spear in her hand and touched the back of her neck. The hot and hot that often appeared there had disappeared. Now she could clearly feel the drop of blood in her body. She finally understood the reason for all the changes in her body.


    The abnormal changes in the previous two days were obviously caused by the drop of blood into her body and her physical discomfort.


    In contrast, Su Li''s physical strength is obviously much stronger than her. Before, she fused tears, but she didn''t feel any discomfort. But before, she could hardly bear it. She finally adapted to the situation until now.


    Su Li was busy putting away the red moon dragon chop and went to check the situation of Jiang shuijue who fell to the ground.


    Gong Xiaoze went to check Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun.


    Su Li saw that Jiang shuijue''s face was full of pain. Although she was in a coma, she still wrinkled her Xiumei tightly. Her face was pale and full of fine sweat. At a glance, something was wrong.

 Chapter 409

    Su Li knew something was wrong. His gloved right hand just touched the light white light on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body. It was like an electric shock. A terrorist force immediately bounced his right hand away.


    With a dull hum, Su Li stared at Jiang shuijue. He knew that the big water drop just wanted to integrate into himself and Gong Xiao. After failure, he entered Jiang shuijue.


    At present, it is very likely that Jiang shuijue can''t bear the power of this big drop of water. If she goes on like this, either she can bear the power and become very powerful, or she may explode and die.


    "What should I do?" Su Li watched helplessly. For a moment, she was helpless.


    For now, it''s up to her.


    Gong Xiao is pushing Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun outside, trying to wake them up.


    Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun were only touched by Bai Guangbo before. Although they fell into a coma, the situation was not serious. They were pushed by Gong Xiao and slowly began to wake up.


    "She''s in trouble?" Gong Xiao sighed a little relieved when he saw that Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun were all right. Then he looked at Jiang shuijue.


    Su Li said, "it''s very troublesome. The power of the big water drop in her body is too strong. Her body may not be able to bear it."


    Gong Xiao reached out to touch Jiang shuijue and wanted to wake him up. Like Su Li, she just touched the white light on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body and was bounced away like an electric shock.


    "What should I do now?" Gong Xiao looked at Jiang shuijue''s face getting paler and paler. Cold sweat continued to penetrate. She could see that Jiang shuijue was in extreme danger.


    Su Li stared at Jiang shuijue without saying a word. Suddenly, the muscles of his body were expanding. The "devil muscle" started and soon entered the first form, the second form and the third form. Then, he opened the "Transfinite" state and entered the transfinite form of "devil muscle".


    His combat power has been increased six times. His strongest strength has reached 22500 kg. After six times of improvement, it immediately soared to 135000 kg. On the first layer, the strength effect of Gu Long was stimulated, the power of Lingyuan''s art was increased by 5%, and the effect of "devil muscle" was increased by 5%. Finally, his strength reached 141750 kg, converted into tons, which is a full 70 tons.


    Today, starting from the ancient city, Su Li''s strongest ultimate strength is only 63 tons. Now, with his promotion to level 4 holy knight, he has obtained the second monarch equipment and the effect bonus of ancient dragon power. His strongest strength has been increased by 7 tons, and now it has reached an appalling 70 tons.


    It can be said that with his current strength, the destructive power produced by a random punch should surpass the general weapon skill attack.


    In the "Transfinite" state, he fights with a pair of fists and 70 tons of power, which is more destructive than the general weapon skill attack. Of course, this state cannot last.


    As the power was raised to the limit of 70 tons by him, the terrorist power concentrated in his arms and touched the white light on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body.


    Now the only way is to wake up Jiang shuijue. If she can wake up and guide by her will, there may be a glimmer of vitality to survive. If she is still in a coma, her ability will only run around in her body without guidance, and she will eventually explode and die.


    This pair of hands with 70 tons of power touched the white light on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body, and suddenly burst into a dull sound of "boom".


    The noise was as loud as thunder.


    The water Lin beast outside who had been in a coma was shocked by the sound and began to wake up slowly.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui, who had just woke up and were still a little confused, were also buzzing in their heads by the sound, and suddenly woke up.


    Su Li felt an irresistible force surging from the white light of Jiang shuijue''s body. His arms were like an electric shock and shook violently in an instant.


    But his arms were not completely opened. Suli immediately pressed down the endless force, endured the electric shock and terrorist rebound force, and wanted to press the white light away.


    Under the pressure of this 70 ton force, the white light on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body fluctuated, in which more intense energy was ejected. Zuri was in the state of "overrun", and his physical strength was frantically wasted and could not last. Jiang shuijue still had no response, couldn''t help but roar, and finally clenched his teeth and blew all his forces down.


    With the roar, Su Li only felt that the white light below exploded and drowned himself in an instant. At the same moment, he entered the state of "divine power" and was immune to all injuries. Then, in the outbreak of the white light, he watched Jiang shuijue tremble all over. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and she finally woke up.


    Just now, with Su Li''s all-out attack, Jiang shuijue''s internal strength fought back in order to resist the attack of external forces, which caused a certain loss of her internal strength, which successfully awakened Jiang shuijue.


    As soon as Jiang shuijue woke up, she sensed that the terrible force in her body was tearing her body. She immediately understood that she was in a very dangerous situation.


    "Shuijue, you should be calm. You can try to guide the energy in your body. You''d better vent some of it." Gong Xiao saw that Jiang shuijue was awake and was busy reminding her.


    Su Li withdrew from the state of "Transfinite" and "devil muscle", and suddenly found that the bones and phalanges in his arms were trembling slightly and tingling faintly.


    He understood that the strength of 70 tons broke out, reaching the limit that his bones can bear now.


    Every promotion is a comprehensive strengthening of the whole body.


    Muscles, bones, skin, five internal organs and six lungs, eyes, ears and so on will be strengthened to a certain extent.


    In the past, when I was a spiritual source, I could get a small enhancement of the whole body every time I was promoted. Now I have become a holy knight. The whole body enhancement range of each promotion is much stronger, and I will also get the improvement of strength, defense and five senses.


    Although the bones will be strengthened once for each promotion, plus he has strengthened the bones three times, reaching the level of steel bone type III.


    It can be said that compared with 99% of people, his bone bearing capacity is more powerful than expected, and his hardness is not inferior to that of steel.


    But his strength has increased too fast. Today alone, his strongest strength has directly exceeded 70 tons from 63 tons, an increase of 7 tons.


    The speed of his bone strengthening began to catch up with his strength growth. It can be said that the explosion of 70 tons of the strongest strength has almost reached the limit that his current bone can bear.


    So just after a round of full-strength outbreak, the bones of both arms will feel tremor and discomfort. This power has reached the limit of bone support.


    Originally, Su Li also thought that if he was promoted next time, he would still strengthen his heart. After all, what restricts his strength is the serious lack of physical fitness. The "overrun" state can only last for about one minute, but now he can only change his mind.


    As for bones, he has never known what the limit of bone bearing capacity he has strengthened three times. At least before, no matter how crazy he broke out, the whole body bones can bear it. There is no problem at all, so he didn''t need to think too much about bone bearing before.


    Now he finally knows that his current bone bearing capacity is about 70 tons.


    His lack of bone bearing capacity restricts the further improvement of his strength. If he wants to burst out more powerful strength, he must strengthen his bones next time to make them stronger.


    Fortunately, he had two strengthening opportunities. He decided to break through the promotion next time, suspend the strengthening of divine power, and use those two strengthening to strengthen bones. In addition, one strengthening obtained by bones during promotion is almost equivalent to three consecutive strengthening. It is hard to imagine the improvement of bone strength.


    Of course, at present, only Su Li will have the problem that this bone can''t bear, because of the particularity of his "devil muscle".


    If what he mastered was not "devil''s muscle", but other types of spiritual skills, such as controlling fire or lightning, then in this case, although he now has a whole set of equipment, two of which are of monarchical quality, his strongest strength is only 22500 kg, equivalent to about 11 tons.


    Even if he has not specially strengthened his bones, he has reached the level of advanced level 4 only by the strengthening he gets from his whole body every time he is promoted, and his bones can fully withstand the power explosion at this level.


    However, his "devil muscle" and "Transfinite" made his strength increase six times, which led to the unbearable bone.


    Now Su Li is also secretly glad that he has been blessed with the talent "strengthening care", which is one more strengthening than ordinary people.


    Otherwise, even if you have the ability of "devil muscle" and "Transfinite", it is almost difficult to play a role, because the strengthening times are not enough, and you can''t keep up with both physical strength and bones, unless you completely abandon the strengthening of "divine power" and use the remaining only strengthening on the heart or bones.


    Quietly launched the "super regeneration" ability, the bone tingling of her arms gradually disappeared. Su Li stared at Jiang shuijue and saw that the white light on her body surface disappeared after she woke up. Obviously, the situation had been improved, but her face was still painful, and more and more cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Obviously, although she was awake and her situation improved slightly, the severity in her body had not been completely changed.


    She has been trying to guide the endless energy in her body, but the energy gathered in her body is far beyond her body''s bearing capacity. It can not be solved by her willpower or guidance, and the energy gathered in her body can not be vented.


    As the energy gathered more and more, blood gradually appeared on her pale skin.


    "What''s wrong with shuijue?" Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui woke up and finally found something wrong with Jiang shuijue, so they hurried around.


    "The energy in her body is too strong. Her body can''t bear it. Now we must find a way to vent the power in her body, otherwise she..."


    Su Li saw that blood began to appear on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s skin. Although she tried not to scream, her teeth tightly crossed her lips, which was obviously extremely painful.


    "You leave a little, I''ll try with tears of tears." Su Li thought of the previous tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears of tears.


    "And mine." Gong Xiao was also busy reaching out, sensing the subtle power released by the drop of blood from her body, slowly concentrated between her hands, and then pressed on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body, trying to use the power of the drop of blood to draw out the energy of the big water drop in her body.


    As long as it can help her vent part of the energy of the big water drop, maybe she can carry the disaster.


    Knowing that Jiang shuijue was in danger of life and death, Ding Longyun looked anxious and dared not speak. He hurriedly pulled Xu Xuehui away and dared not disturb him.


    Xu Xuehui broke away and didn''t leave. She stared at a pair of big eyes with a faint light in her eyes, as if she were observing Jiang shuijue.


    Su Li showed the tears from her left hand. There were subtle cracks in the spider net on the surface of the tears. Then she pressed the tears on Jiang shuijue''s hand. She hoped that the silk force released by the tears could penetrate into her body, help her offset or guide the energy of some big drops and alleviate her current dangerous situation.


    "Ah -" Jiang shuijue finally couldn''t help but open his mouth and make a painful sound.


    Although Su Li and Gong Xiao tried their best to help, neither the tears of tears nor the energy of the drop of blood followed their wishes. They could not enter Jiang shuijue''s body and could not offset or guide the energy of the big drop of water in Jiang shuijue''s body.


    Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue''s painful appearance and was so anxious that he sweated on his forehead, but now he was helpless.


    "That won''t work." suddenly, Xu Xuehui spoke.


    Su Li was busy looking at her and said, "girl, do you know what to do?"


    "Water and fire don''t melt. Sister Gong Xiao''s fire is useless."


    Hearing what Xu Xuehui said, Gong Xiao took back her hand. Now she has understood that the blood in her body belongs to the power of fire, and the big water drop in Jiang shuijue''s body should be water.


    "The power of the dragon is compatible with various elements."


    As soon as Su Li''s spirit was refreshed, the tears he held were equal to the power of the ancient dragon. He hurriedly said, "what should I do? The situation of shuijue is becoming more and more serious."


    Looking at the blood on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s skin, it is becoming more and more obvious that this is a sign that her body will reach the limit and explode. If she doesn''t find a way, she will be really dangerous.


    Su Li was extremely anxious. Xu Xuehui then said, "she can''t directly absorb the tears... You can pass the power of the Dragon into her body through your own body..."


    Hearing Xu Xuehui say this, Su Li''s heart moved. She immediately thought of the plot in many TV and novels she had seen before. What aphrodisiac did the female Lord get or got some powerful energy, and the result was unbearable. She had to make love immediately, otherwise she would be in danger of her life.


    At this time, it is necessary for the male Lord to appear, through the combination of yin and Yang of the body, blend in water and milk, and then successfully save the female Lord and win the female Lord''s heart.

 Chapter 410

    Is it true that I have encountered such a similar situation today? At present, it seems that I can only sacrifice my body and combine it with Jiang shuijue to help her through the disaster.


    "I see." Su Li said with a solemn and stirring look on her face, "then don''t come in and peek. Gong Xiao, you keep this passage and I''ll take her into the inner room." as he said, he picked up Jiang shuijue and prepared to go to the inner room.


    Although Jiang shuijue looked miserable, she was still conscious. She didn''t watch less similar novels and TV. When she heard Xu Xuehui say so, she immediately thought of going with Su Li.


    It turned out that she had to live today. It seemed that she could only have that relationship with Su Li. She didn''t resist. Instead, she was full of expectations in the pain at the moment. She just wanted to combine with Su Li early to end the pain.


    Just as a girl, she must pretend to be reserved at this moment, otherwise it will make people feel that she is too casual.


    She bit her teeth, frowned and endured the pain. Although she was willing to do so, she said, "I... I''ve never been... Is there no other way..."


    Su Li resolutely said, "there''s no other way, shuijue. It''s important to protect your life now. Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible." as he said, he hurried to the inner room.


    Ding Longyun also understood what was going on. He was sensible. He was busy and retreated along the channel. He went to the outside hall with his back to the channel and didn''t dare to peep in.


    Xu Xuehui listened to them and said strangely, "responsible? Why?"


    Su Li had rushed to the inner room with Jiang shuijue in his arms and said loudly, "your children don''t understand these. Go out quickly and don''t come in. Gong Xiao takes Xuehui out. She is a child who can''t look around."


    Without saying a word, Gong Xiao took Xu Xuehui and was about to go out. Xu Xuehui was full of fog: "can''t you see it by shaking hands?"


    Suli rushed to the inner room and immediately put Jiang shuijue down in his arms. He put away the Lingyuan equipment on the surface of his body and began to strip.


    Jiang shuijue closed his eyes and quietly put away the Lingyuan equipment on the surface of his body, trembling all over.


    She never did. This was her first time. She was nervous, expecting and curious. Under the extreme tension, even the physical pain seemed to be relieved a lot.


    At the inner passage, Gong Xiao looked at Xu Xuehui, looked stunned and said, "shake hands? You said they just need to shake hands?"


    "Yes, just hold hands and convey the power of the dragon."


    Xu Xuehui looked puzzled. Obviously, she didn''t understand why she couldn''t see the picture of her eldest brother shaking hands with Jiang shuijue, but also went to the inner room to shake hands and told them not to peek.


    Gong Xiao''s face suddenly darkened. Without saying a word, he rushed into the inner room like a whirlwind.


    The words of Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui also came into the ears of Su Li and Jiang shuijue. Su Li, who was just about to strip, suddenly had a black line.


    Nima, can you just hold hands?


    I completely misunderstood Xu Xuehui''s meaning.


    Don''t all the novels say that you have to have physical intercourse? Why is this routine wrong.


    Just... Or will it be wrong?


    Seeing Jiang shuijue like this, he is also willing to cooperate.


    Unfortunately, before he could think more, Gong Xiao rushed in with a smile on his face: "Xuehui said, just hold your hand. What are you doing? Why are you disappointed? Save people quickly. Are you still watching shuijue suffer?"


    As he spoke, he squatted down, helped up Jiang shuijue, who was lying on the ground and was ready to be invaded by Su Li, and lifted her hands.


    Jiang shuijue blushed with shame. At the moment, he didn''t dare to open his eyes, so he had to pretend to be in a semi coma.


    In Su Li''s heart, there were countless grass mud horses galloping. Without saying a word, he hurried forward and clenched Jiang shuijue''s hands.


    Jiang shuijue couldn''t directly absorb the energy emitted by the tears, but Su Li was able to integrate the tears into his own body, then sense and extract the energy of the ancient dragon, transfer it to his hands, and then slowly transfer it into Jiang shuijue by holding his hands tightly with Jiang shuijue.


    Sure enough, as the strength of the ancient dragon was transmitted into Jiang shuijue''s body, the energy of the violently expanding big water droplets in her body immediately reacted.


    Xu Xuehui also walked into the inner room and said, "of course, this way is the slowest to transmit energy... Mouth to mouth will be much faster..."


    Su Li has ignored Xu Xuehui''s words at the moment, but silently conveys Shang gulong''s power to Jiang shuijue''s body through her hands. She thinks that the girl''s words are not clear, causing her to misunderstand her meaning. Now Gong Xiao must laugh at herself in her heart. Her image is completely destroyed. Alas


    Deep in my heart, unspeakable disappointment.


    As Xu Xuehui said, the strength of the ancient dragon can be compatible with any element energy. Before, the tears of Yu actively hit the big water drop, but he didn''t want the big water drop to integrate into Su Li''s body, but it doesn''t mean that the two forces are incompatible.


    At this moment, as the strength of Shanggu dragon was transmitted from Su Li''s hands into Jiang shuijue''s body, the energy of the expanding water drop that could not be vented was like suddenly finding a gap, and immediately integrated with the strength of Shanggu dragon transmitted by Su Li. Taking this as a bridge, it suddenly followed Su Li''s hands, Towards him.


    Su Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, the energy surging from Jiang shuijue''s body was so terrible that he immediately concentrated.


    Several abilities such as "liquefied muscle", "super regeneration" and "devil muscle" are used to adjust their body to the strongest state to bear the surging terrorist energy.


    His body is much stronger than Jiang shuijue. Although the surging water drop energy is terrible, he can barely bear it.


    Jiang shuijue was relieved that most of the energy in her body was vented. The original color of pain immediately disappeared. At this time, she also seized the opportunity and began to feel the endless energy in her body, trying to guide it all over her body and strengthen all parts of her body.


    The horror of energy contained in the big water drop is still beyond everyone''s imagination. Su Li and Jiang shuijue held their hands together and helped her bear most of the energy. The energy surged and raged in his body. He gritted his teeth and insisted, but also guided the energy impact to strengthen his whole body. He can not only bear it, but also take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to strengthen himself.


    This energy is like a double-sided blade. When the body can''t bear it, it will lead to the destruction of its own body. On the contrary, if the body can bear it, this energy can integrate with all parts of the human body and strengthen the body.


    But the energy released by the big water drops seemed endless. Su Li''s strong body only lasted for less than five minutes. Soon he felt that his body was full and ready to expand.


    Together with Jiang shuijue, he still couldn''t bear the infinite water drop energy.


    Jiang shuijue once again had a look of pain on his face.


    Su Li''s muscles on the surface of his body expanded one by one. Suddenly, he opened the "Transfinite" and entered the transfinite state of "devil''s muscle".


    The overrun state is the most physical energy loss. As he guessed, with the crazy loss of physical energy in the overrun state, the surging energy immediately began to supplement his lost physical energy, which is a good way to dissipate energy.


    When Jiang shuijue showed a look of pain on his face, he suddenly atomized with a "Bo", divided into two, and changed into two human shapes shrouded in black fog.


    This is her first form of "fog separation".


    Just when she was about to be unable to bear this power, she saw that Su Li had entered the strongest state of "devil muscle". She was suddenly inspired and launched her "fog separation" ability.


    One divides into two. The two bodies as like as two peas are not the existence of the false, but are all her, even the strength.


    So she suddenly thought, since one body can''t bear it, can it be divided into two, can it be borne by two "fog separate bodies"?


    With the emergence of two "fog separated bodies", the energy of large water droplets seems to get a larger outlet, surge out and fill the two "fog separated bodies".


    The two "fog separation" have undergone incredible changes.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui both opened their eyes and looked at the two Jiang shuijue''s bodies formed by the black fog. Unexpectedly, water droplets were born.


    This water drop is the energy manifestation of the large water drop.


    One, two, four, eight


    The number of water droplets in the two fog bodies increased in geometric progression, and soon became countless water droplets.


    These water droplets fuse together and become water flow. The water flow continues to expand in the two fog bodies. Gradually, the two fog bodies become liquefied bodies formed by two water flows.


    Two liquefied Jiang shuijue appeared, and the change did not stop. With the continuous injection of the energy of the big water drop, the two liquefied Jiang shuijue began to become real flesh and blood gradually.


    Seeing this change, Gong Xiao opened his eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    As the two bodies of Jiang shuijue with real flesh and blood slowly appeared, the third fog separated body soon appeared. Jiang shuijue has displayed the second form of "fog separated body". This second form can be divided into three "fog separated bodies". Of course, the two bodies separated at the beginning have begun to be transformed into real flesh and blood.


    In the third fog separation, water droplets appear again, and then the water droplets converge into water and enter the state of liquefaction.


    After the complete flesh and blood of the previous two separated bodies, the third separated body also began the real flesh and blood.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas, Jiang Shuijue saw his two hands, one of them, one of Jiang chihui''s hands. Another real blood boiled Chiang Shui JE was almost the same, even the clothes that were on his hair and the clothes he wore.


    Soon, as like as two peas, Jiang and water, three of them appeared. Each possessed a real flesh and blood, and had breath, like three living people. Their faces were the same, all of them were Chiang Shui Ju.


    It may be that these three real flesh and blood Jiang shuijue lost a lot of energy. The energy from the big water finally began to converge. Su Li sensed that the energy transmitted into her body was rapidly decreasing and understood that she could digest the remaining energy, so she put down her hand.


    He withdrew from the muscle state of the transfinite and the devil, and the surface of his body returned to normal. Just for a while, his body suffered the impact of that energy, and both muscle strength and bone toughness were strengthened to a certain extent.


    Originally, the endurance limit of his bones was 70 tons, but just this strengthening, the endurance of his bones must break through the limit of 70 tons. He doesn''t know what level he can reach.


    Of course, compared with the changes of Jiang shuijue, the small improvement of his physical strengthening is nothing.


    Originally a Jiang shuijue, now he has become three people alive.


    The blood thread that had appeared on the skin disappeared, and the energy of the terrible big water drop was completely digested by Jiang shuijue, who turned into three.


    "Which one is as like as two peas?" "Su Li looked at the three identical Chiang Shui pears, who were confused.


    "Of course it''s me." Jiang shuijue in the middle smiled at Su Li Tiantian.


    Jiang shuijue on the left glanced at his hair and said, "no, I am."


    "Brother Su, don''t you know me? I am." Jiang shuijue on the right pushed forward, propping up his proud chest.


    Zurich stared.


    Looking at Su Li''s appearance, the three Jiang shuijue hissed and laughed together.


    "Just teasing you, these three are me."


    This time, three Jiang shuijue said the same words at the same time, and then the three gathered together. The left and right Jiang shuijue and the middle Jiang shuijue were combined together, and soon there was only one Jiang shuijue left.


    "I don''t know what happened. In short, I had the ability of ''fog separation''. When I saw you using ''devil muscle'', I couldn''t bear it, so I used ''fog separation'', but I don''t want to become a real ''separation technique'' now. I can be divided into three. The three are real me, regardless of each other."


    Listening to Jiang shuijue''s explanation, Su Li came up with the idea that she could separate three real herself. After that, marrying Jiang shuijue doesn''t mean having three wives at the same time?


    This ability seems... Don''t be too cool, it just hurts the kidney.


    Gong Xiao sighed softly and said, "it''s okay. We should leave. We''ve been here for too long."


    Today, it can be said that all three of them have gained something. Each of them has a treasure. Gong Xiao has obtained the monarch level immortal spear. Su Li has harvested the second monarch equipment. Jiang shuijue has the most amazing changes. Now he has mastered the special technique of separation and can be divided into three. This is not like the three fog shadow separation separated by the "fog separation". This is the real three Jiang shuijue, Even every Jiang shuijue can use different Lingyuan skills and special power. It can be said that her strength is equal to triple the promotion in an instant, which is terrible.

 Chapter 411

    Su Li said, "leave here early." they really wasted too much time here. They must return to Longqiu mountain immediately, otherwise they will be in trouble.


    The four people walked out along the passage. Ding Longyun was still honest outside. When he saw Su Li and the three women coming out, he was stunned. He looked at Su Li and Jiang shuijue. His eyes were strange.


    He was far away. Although he heard all kinds of news from time to time, he didn''t dare to peep. He still had this morality, so he didn''t know what happened later. He thought something indescribable had happened to Su Li and Jiang shuijue just now.


    "Shuijue is fine, hehe." Ding Longyun smiled strangely.


    Shuilin beast has also woke up, but just after the impact, it has been hurt. Now it is in low spirits. When it wakes up, it is ready to rush into the channel and is blocked by Ding Longyun.


    I''m kidding. Your master is completing an important event in his life. How can he let it in and disturb him.


    Seeing Ding Longyun smiling strangely, Jiang shuijue immediately understood what he had misunderstood. He couldn''t help blushing, but it was hard to explain.


    Su Li came up. Afraid of Jiang shuijue''s embarrassment, he immediately changed the topic and said, "go back quickly. We only have more than three hours now. If we don''t go again, we can''t go back to the ancient city before dark."


    Ding Longyun Li Ran was surprised and knew that it was not time to joke. He immediately carried the soul cutting magic knife and said, "yes, go quickly. It''s strange that those insects didn''t come in."


    Su Li cut and pulled out the red moon dragon again. Five people, one beast and four mounts went up the steps and soon saw the sloping water surface.


    Su Li''s thoughts moved, and pieces of equipment appeared one after another, covering the whole body. There was a faint light on the surface of the red moon dragon chop and the scale dragon shoulder armor. This was the power of the ancient dragon inspired by the two monarch equipment. The resulting faint light could not only enable him to obtain a 5% increase in the art of spiritual source, but also cover the surface of the red moon dragon chop and the scale dragon shoulder armor, Enhance its lethality and defense.


    The water Lin beast gave a low roar and looked a little listless. It obviously failed to get the treasure. It was a happy scene, which made it a little depressed. The Golden Corner on its head glittered, and it rushed into the water like an arrow.


    It has the skill of controlling water. It enters the water like a fish in water. It goes up the steps and soon rushes out first.


    Su Li held the red moon dragon chop and followed closely.


    When they entered the water along the steps, they floated out of the huge passage at the entrance and exit.


    Out of the channel, back to the bottom, at a glance, there is a dark area above. In the eye, you can see all red acid giant insects and King Kong giant insects.


    When they entered the passage, these insects did not follow in or leave, but gathered more and more here. At a glance, there were at least thousands.


    Ding Longyun opened his eyes. Unfortunately, he was underwater and couldn''t speak. Otherwise, he had to shout "my God".


    The water Lin beast was the first to rush up from the bottom of the water and immediately alerted a large number of red acid giant insects patrolling above.


    These giant insects turn their bodies and want to attack the water Lin beast.


    The golden lightning that had been ready for a long time on the top of the water Lin beast cleaved upward.


    The powerful golden lightning was released to form a golden power grid. These red acid giant insects exploded into a crisp sound and immediately turned into a mass of coke.


    Su Li followed his hand, stretched out his left hand, and split out the integrated "black thunder energy" and "high-voltage electric shock", followed by a black dark light.


    Shuilin beast and Su Li rushed up into countless insects. Behind them were four mounts, Ding Longyun on the left, Gong Xiao on the right, and Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui.


    Two crocodile toothed turtles and two sea Python sharks are not strong. Ordinary monsters will not hurt them, but the Zerg from the abyss are hostile to them. They will kill them as long as they have a chance, so they need special protection.


    Gong Xiao''s strength has greatly improved. The whole body held in his right hand is like the immortal spear made of blood crystal. When stabbed by any spear, he will bring his own burning damage. Whether it is the red acid giant bug or the King Kong Giant bug, it is difficult to resist the attack of the monarch level divine spear.


    The Shuilin beast was hurt a little. With the killing of the red acid giant and the harvest of the Lingyuan, the wound healed quickly. With the continuous absorption of the Lingyuan, suddenly, its body began to change and suddenly became huge again.


    It was already infinitely close and was about to break through the edge. At the moment, it rushed and absorbed the source of spirit, and soon successfully promoted to level 3.


    When promoted to level 3, its strength is further strengthened, both speed and strength are improved, and the power of the "Cape of Leize" also rises with the tide. Its attack power has exceeded the skill attack of general Lingyuan weapons.


    While releasing the golden lightning attack, it exercised water control. Vortices appeared in all directions. Those approaching giant insects were dragged in by the vortices and twisted into pieces in terrible power.


    The crowd rushed to kill, and soon rose more than 30 meters up. In all directions, there were black giant insects. Ding Longyun kept spitting out "air missiles". The white light in the water flickered and vibrated violently.


    Jiang shuijue has used the special ability of the big water drop. One is divided into three.


    The three Jiang as like as two peas, they were all killed by the close giant worms.


    Although the blood prison double swords are not a monarch level weapon, they are also a rare quality Lingyuan weapon like Ding Longyun''s soul cutting magic knife. Whether they are sharp or lethal, they are not comparable to ordinary weapons.


    Jiang shuijue remembered that Su Li had warned not to fight here. After rising more than 30 meters, he immediately performed the "fog maze".


    "Fog maze" appeared in the water. Suddenly, there was a heavy fog shadow in this water area, enveloping everyone and giant insects in all directions.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they continued to rise with the special ability of "fog maze".


    After the "fog maze" failed, the people had approached the water and saw that the water was dark, which was the heart of the abyss.


    Su Li waved the red moon dragon chop and cut a gap in the top. A large amount of pink slurry with strange fragrance sprayed out of the cut intestine of the abyss and fell into the water.


    The two giant insects that had just caught up saw the pink slurry and immediately stopped. They didn''t want to get close. They didn''t seem to like the strange smell.


    Su Li emerged from the cut-out gap, and then climbed up one side of the abyss.


    The water Lin beast jumped up after him.


    Then there are crocodile toothed turtles and python sharks.


    Finally, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue.


    Xu Xuehui held the green shadow bow in both hands and fired green shadow arrows at the waters below from time to time, but she harvested the Lingyuan far less quickly than everyone else.


    Although she also made efforts to participate in the battle every night, now she has barely broken through and was promoted to level 2 psychic Warlock. Compared with Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, she is one level worse, which is equivalent to losing more than 1000 Lingyuan, and two levels worse than Su Li.


    Having just reached the heart of the abyss and was about to leave here, Su Li suddenly noticed that a giant insect appeared tens of meters away and was approaching them.


    The giant insect looks like a centipede. Its body length is nearly eight meters. Its body surface is covered with crystals like glass texture. This crystal is translucent and its internal organs can be seen faintly.


    It has two rows of translucent crystals like glass on its back, which are very sharp, like two rows of back thorns.


    The giant insect monster rushed into the crowd within thirty or forty meters. Suddenly, the two rows of crystal backs on his back stabbed and aimed at the crowd at a distance of tens of meters. He immediately followed the "wheezing wheezing" and shot at the crowd like an arrow rain.


    Su Li started the "demon Enchantment" and protected everyone in it. At the same time, he opened the "peeping symbol visual pattern", observed and captured the data of the giant bug, and immediately a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Evil crystal giant, level: Level 5 elite, race: abyss Zerg. Abyss Zerg is one of the eight tribes. Evil crystal giant is an elite insect in abyss Zerg and can slay other ordinary Zerg. Behind evil crystal giant, there are two rows of evil crystals. This evil crystal is very hard, but very fragile. It can be launched through the compression of spiritual energy in the body After hitting an object, it will burst instantly. This evil crystal contains a special ability called "healing inhibition". Once hit, the wound caused by it is very difficult to heal. Even if you absorb the spiritual source, you can''t heal in a short time. What''s more terrible is that this crystallization will appear around the wound and integrate with the flesh and blood tissue. The only way is to heal the wound The flesh and blood are removed together with the crystal, and there is a very small probability of killing it to obtain the two abilities of ''healing inhibition'' and ''glass spike''. "


    Evil crystal giant bug, a level 5 elite beast general, is equivalent to a level 4 leader beast general or a level 3 rare beast general. It is not weak and can fight with ordinary leaders and strong men in the ancient city.


    The demon virtual shadow of the six arms appeared, and a pair of shield virtual shadows pushed forward. The two rows of evil crystals shot quickly hit the shield virtual shadow and demon virtual shadow, resulting in a violent explosion.


    Gong Xiao raised his left hand, followed by six shields, lined up and stood in front of the crowd again.


    Su Li waved his left hand, and a thick lightning split out in the air across a space of 30 or 40 meters.


    This evil crystal has the ability to heal and inhibit. Once it is hurt, it will be very troublesome. Su Li is ready to make a quick decision and kill it.


    The devil''s face appeared on his chest. Su Li entered the first form of "devil''s muscle", followed by this thick lightning, trampled on the deep Intestines on the water and rushed up at a very fast speed.


    With the double promotion of the first form and the additional 5% increase of the power of the ancient dragon, his power has been close to 50000 kg, which is enough to deal with the evil crystal giant in front of him.


    With a loud bang, the huge lightning struck the evil crystal giant and directly overturned the eight meter long giant.


    Thirty meters away, at Su Li''s current speed, it was almost a blink of an eye. He swung the red moon dragon chop with his right hand, wiped a residual shadow in the air, and fell on the head of the evil crystal giant.


    The body of the evil crystal giant was protected by the evil crystal, but although the evil crystal was hard, it was very fragile. The red moon dragon cut and smashed it immediately, and a large amount of translucent juice splashed out from the body of the evil crystal giant.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into his forehead. Kill the five level elite beast generals, and he can get four spirit sources.


    As for the ability of "glass stabbing" and "healing inhibition", the probability of understanding is very low, and Su Li didn''t expect to get it.


    "Go!" zuri greeted the people in the rear and found that a large number of King Kong Giant worms and red acid giant worms appeared in the gap of the deep intestine in all directions, trying to surround them.


    They trampled on the heart of the abyss and rushed away from the building.


    In front of Su Li, the second evil crystal giant appeared.


    The five level elite Zerg just pointed the spikes of the evil crystal behind them at the people. Su Li has launched a "spider walk" and rushed up like a sharp arrow.


    In front of him, "demon Enchantment" started, and the six armed demon virtual shadow came with six weapons to face the evil crystals launched.


    A large number of evil crystals exploded, and the six armed devil blocked two shields in front of him without being exploded.


    After the "demon Enchantment" evolved to the third form, its defense ability was greatly improved. Finally, it was no longer like before. It was basically carried for a second and then destroyed.


    Let the six armed demon virtual shadow block all the evil crystals launched. Su Li has rushed close to the evil crystal giant, waved his weapons out and killed the giant again.


    In mid air, a powerful golden lightning struck down and hit another evil crystal giant not far away.


    The water Lin beast appeared.


    Evolved into a third-class cub, the water Lin beast not only has a strong body, but also weighs at least 130kg, and the power of the Lin beast contained in the body has been greatly improved.


    This is the original power of the water Lin beast. With promotion, it will become stronger and stronger. It can not only make its body stronger, but also enhance the power of its thunder horn and water control.


    The golden lightning hit the third evil crystal giant just emerging. The giant was overturned, and a stream of water suddenly rose below, turned into countless water blades, crisscross and cut towards the giant.


    Soon, huge wounds were cut on the body surface of the evil crystal giant, the juice splashed everywhere, and the body became fragmented.


    This is the water control skill of Shuilin beast. Its power has become more and more amazing.


    Su Li glanced at it and wiped a different color in his eyes. With the continuous evolution, the water Unicorn has more and more shadow of the water Unicorn before.


    It has gradually become a beast.


    The golden lightning opened the way, the water flows around the body, treads on the waves, and the body is covered with green scales. The water Lin beast looks majestic, suddenly looks up and gives a long roar.


    Perhaps frightened by its divine power, a group of red acid giant insects stopped and dared not attack it for a moment.

 Chapter 412

    As they gradually moved away from the building, the deep Intestines on the water were no longer as dense as before. Crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark immediately went into the water. Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui quickly went on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 2.


    Ding Longyun threw out an "air missile" and rode on a python shark.


    As soon as Su Li and Jiang shuijue got on the back of another Python shark, they heard a strange whistling in the distance.


    This is the whistling of insects.


    As the insect roared, King Kong giant insects and red acid giant insects in all directions fell on the intestines of the abyss one after another, expressing their submission attitude. Even the evil crystal giant of level five elite level just emerged from the distance immediately fell on the ground and did not move.


    "Go!" Suli let out a low roar. Looking at the scene, it was obvious that some terrible insect was about to appear. It was very likely that the insect was the leader of these giant insects to make them so submit.


    It''s almost three o''clock in the afternoon. They don''t have much time to delay.


    Two crocodile toothed turtles and two Python sharks, carrying them, fled to the distance at full speed.


    Instead of taking the crocodile toothed turtle No. 1, the water Lin ran on the waves faster than them.


    Followed by the second terrible insect roar.


    The first insect roar was still far away, at least one kilometer away, and the second insect roar sounded close to the crowd within eight or nine hundred meters.


    The speed of the movement was frightening.


    All people have an inexplicable creepy feeling in their ears, like an invisible force oppressing their hearts.


    Although Su Li, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue have just been greatly improved, especially Jiang shuijue can now be divided into three, and his strength is more than tripled, he is still pretty and discolored at the moment.


    The third insect roar sounded again. This time, the insect roar approached a lot again. The roar was even more terrible. All the giant insects, whether evil crystal giant, King Kong Giant, or red acid giant, were silent and dared not move.


    It seems that what appears is not only their supreme leader, but also their absolute life and death, which makes them lose their fighting spirit at once. The only thing they can do is to stand still and let them be slaughtered.


    All this shows that the creatures that will appear are terrible.


    Suli turned his head and looked away in the direction of the third insect roar.


    Then he saw giant insects half floating and half sinking in the water five or six hundred meters away.


    The giant insect is at least more than 50 meters long. It can be said that it is the biggest insect Su Li has ever seen.


    The giant is half floating and half sinking on the water. It looks like a scarab, but its body is not a black hard shell like a scarab, but a layer of granite like material.


    On the surface of this layer of granite like material, faint red halos can be seen, just like the interior of this layer of granite, with fiery red magma flowing.


    It floats on the water very fast, and the feet under its body paddle in the water, making its huge body move at an amazing speed and approach in the direction of everyone.


    It soon approached the crowd within 500 meters.


    "Come on!" Su Li whispered. The crocodile toothed turtle and the python shark also knew that a great disaster was coming. They carried the people and ran away to the distance.


    "What monster is that, my God!" Ding Longyun turned his head and saw it. His face changed. He saw such a huge giant insect for the first time.


    Although the crocodile toothed turtle and the sea Python shark rushed at full speed and fled to the vast water surface where there was no abyss intestine in the distance, the giant insect was faster. The abyss intestine between them was collided and broken by it all the way.


    A lot of pink material splashed from the broken intestine of the abyss.


    The granite on its body surface became more and more red and seemed to melt, like flowing magma. The water around its body began to emit white smoke, hissing sound and bubbles.


    The temperature of its body has reached an alarming level, just like a red iron piece stretching into the water and boiling the water in the circle around its body.


    When it made the fourth insect roar, it had caught up with the crowd within 300 meters. The full sprint speed of crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark was far less than it.


    "The situation is not good, I can''t escape." Suli muttered to himself, looking at the approaching giant insect.


    He knew that once caught up by the giant insects, they had to work hard.


    Look at the power of the giant insect and whether the people are its opponents. Even Su Li is not absolutely sure.


    With his current strength, even if the dark military division of level 6 rare beast will appear again, he is confident to kill it on his own, but the problem is what level is this more and more connected giant? What kind of existence is it?


    The giant insect kept approaching. Su Li estimated the distance, and finally opened the "Transfinite" state, raising the "peeping Rune" to the flawless level.


    Only the flawless "peep Rune" can capture the data of this giant insect from such a long distance.


    Immediately, a message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: Titan giant bug, the most noble existence with Titan blood in the abyss Zerg, is the descendant of Titan God and the supreme monarch in the Zerg. Due to insufficient level, it is impossible to peep into other more detailed information."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart shook slightly. The Titan giant approaching them turned out to be the supreme monarch of the abyss Zerg, and because his level was not enough, he could not peep into its more detailed information.


    You know, when Su Li was a level 3 holy knight, he had been able to spy on the dark military division of level 6 rare beast general, which means that he can at least spy on monsters three levels higher than himself.


    Of course, he doesn''t know how many levels he can peep at most. At present, the only thing he can know is at least three levels higher than his own level.


    Now he is a level 4 holy knight. He can at least peep into the information of level 7 beast generals at more than three levels. At the moment, it suggests that his level is not enough. There is only one explanation. The level of the Titan giant is at least level 7 or above, but he doesn''t know how many levels it is.


    This time, the situation is serious.


    Four mounts, carrying them, were fleeing at full speed, and the Titan giant did not see how it moved, but it floated faster than them in the water. The distance between the two sides was shrinking and soon approached them within 200 meters.


    On the granite surface on the back of the Titan giant, there was flowing magma gathering. Suddenly, the gathered magma flew up, like a rising fireworks, with gorgeous red light, like a meteor, drawing an arc in the air and falling towards the fleeing people.


    The Titans finally attacked them.


    "Fog maze!" Suli whispered.


    He didn''t know how powerful the lava was, but they couldn''t dodge it according to the terrible speed of its rapid shooting. If they wanted to use defensive means to stop it, once they couldn''t resist it, the consequences would be unimaginable. The safest way was the "fog maze".


    Jiang shuijue heard him whisper and immediately performed the "fog maze".


    In an instant, the clouds and fog in this area rolled into the area of the "fog maze". The magma that flew in fell into the "fog maze" and disappeared immediately.


    Even the floating Titan seemed to feel surprised. For the first time, he looked up slightly and stopped on the water.


    The fog maze in front of it made it feel confused.


    "Brother Ding, use ''air bomb'', remember not to launch, and listen to my orders!"


    Under the protection of the "fog maze", the people fled to the distance at full speed, seized this opportunity and opened the distance from the Titan giant.


    "OK!" Ding Longyun immediately spit out "air missiles". Three "air missiles" split into 24, gathered on his head and began to gather to form a powerful "air explosion".


    "It''s called Titan giant bug. It''s the monarch of Zerg. I can''t peep at it. I''m afraid we can''t fight it. Now try our best to escape here!"


    Su Li''s tone was more dignified than ever before. Everyone was deeply worried and understood that the situation was not good. In fact, just seeing the size of the Titan and the terrible speed, everyone already understood the horror of the giant.


    Perhaps this will be the most terrible monster they have ever encountered, far more terrible than the Dark Army division.


    Taking advantage of the protection of the "fog maze", the crocodile toothed turtle and the sea Python shark sprint at full speed. Originally, the distance between the two sides was one or two hundred meters. Now the Titan giant was blocked by the "fog maze". It was cautious and stopped to observe. The people seized the opportunity and immediately opened the distance between the two sides by seven or eight hundred meters.


    With the disappearance of the "fog maze", the Titan giant, which was seven or eight hundred meters behind, floated again and sent out a terrible insect roar. The magma bomb it had fired before reappeared and fell on the water because of the disappearance of the "fog maze".


    With an earth shaking bang, the shell formed by magma exploded, setting off a huge wave up to nearly 100 meters, and the power spread over 30 meters.


    The water boils and a lot of white smoke rises, forming a small mushroom cloud.


    The five people turned their heads and looked at the power of the explosion of the magma bomb in the rear, and all took a breath of cold air.


    "My God -" Ding Longyun stared. He thought his "air bomb" evolved into the second form was powerful enough, but compared with the other party''s magma bomb, it was nothing to mention.


    "When it gets closer to us and launches the magma bomb, you must try to stop it halfway with an air bomb. We must try our best to drag it to shuijue''s fog maze and use it again."


    Ding Longyun''s "air missile" is too weak to intercept each other''s magma bomb. Although the explosion power of this "air bomb" is far from that of Titan giant, if it can hit the flying magma bomb in mid air, there is still hope to detonate it in mid air.


    "I see." Ding Longyun was absorbed. The "air bomb" was suspended above his head. It was very difficult to intercept the fast flying magma bomb in mid air. Ding Longyun didn''t dare to be distracted.


    "Xuehui, if Dingge''s'' air bomb ''fails, you immediately use the'' green shadow divine arrow ''."


    Su Li gave orders. Xu Xuehui nodded and pulled up the green shadow bow in her hand.


    Her skill of green shadow bow is "green shadow divine arrow", which can shoot at an ultra long distance with great power. On that day, she can even hurt the pseudo dragon sleeping at the bottom of the water with an arrow across the water.


    Su Li could not put all her hopes to Ding Longyun''s "air explosion", so she asked Xu Xuehui to prepare at the same time and make double insurance.


    "If both of them fail to stop halfway, we must detonate the flying magma bomb 20 meters away. The diameter of the explosion power range of the magma bomb just now is about 30 meters. As long as we can detonate it 20 meters away, the explosion power of the magma bomb will not hurt us."


    Su Li showed the three rings on her left hand as she said.


    Two of the blood rings can launch "blood crystal cannon" for long-range attack, with a range of more than 20 meters, and cooperate with "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock" and "black Xuanguang". If Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui fail, he can only do it himself.


    "Shuijue, as soon as your ''fog maze'' is restored, you can use it immediately."


    Jiang shuijue let out a sound and stared nervously at the approaching Titan in the rear.


    The distance between the two sides was seven or eight hundred meters, but the Titan giant once again approached the people within one or two hundred meters in less than two minutes. Then, as Su Li guessed, it fired a magma bomb again.


    The magma bomb took off, drew an arc in mid air and shot at the people.


    Ding Longyun roared and stared at the flying magma bomb. The most powerful "air bomb" suspended above his head flew out and faced the shooting magma bomb.


    Ding Longyun controlled the attack direction of the "air bomb" and successfully hit the magma bomb at a distance of 40 or 50 meters from everyone.


    With a loud bang and a flash of white light, the "air bomb" exploded. Its explosion power really detonated the magma bomb, making it explode in mid air, making an earth shaking noise.


    Successfully intercepted, Ding Longyun breathed, but Su Li''s face changed and shouted, "Xuehui!"


    On the back of the Titan giant, the second magma bomb has taken off, almost a second or two later than the first magma bomb, and it is close to about 100 meters away from the people. The closer it is, the more difficult it is to intercept the magma bomb, and the more powerful its explosion is.


    The green shadow bow in Xu Xuehui''s hand has been opened, and a huge arrow formed by green light has taken shape. Her eyes are wide open, and a huge pupil virtual shadow appears behind her.


    Suddenly, with a slight scold in his mouth, the green light giant arrow shot out and hit the magma bomb flying into the air in an instant. Immediately, there was a loud noise and the fire splashed, detonating the second magma bomb.

 Chapter 413

    "OK!" Su Li gently praised, and saw that the Titan giant was approaching within 100 meters of the crowd. Its mouth opened slightly and gave a strange and terrible insect roar. The granite on the body surface seemed to melt completely into boiling red magma.


    A large amount of magma rose up along its body, and soon condensed into one magma bomb after another. At a glance, there were at least ten, all at once.


    Everyone turned pale.


    Although Xu Xuehui''s "green Shadow Magic Arrow" is accurate, it has just been fired and can no longer be used in a short time. Ding Longyun is still condensing "air bomb" and failed to take shape.


    Although Su Li mastered several long-range attacks, he was not sure of intercepting ten magma bombs 20 meters away at one time.


    The most terrible thing is that a magma bomb is detonated. The power range of the explosion is about 30 meters. The ten bombs explode together. What is the scope of the explosion?


    Even if Suli can intercept these ten magma bombs 20 meters away, I''m afraid their explosion power can devour everyone.


    Ten magma bombs flew together, the water Lin beast stood up from the water, and the most powerful golden lightning broke out in the corner of Leize above his head.


    It also knows that things are bad.


    Su Li''s two blood rings in his left hand are flashing. With "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock" and "black Xuanguang", he has instantly turned on the state of "Transfinite" and launched "demon Enchantment".


    The third form of "demon Enchantment" can summon six armed demon virtual shadow with six weapons, and its defense is greatly improved.


    Now Suli has entered the "Transfinite" state, and the "demon Enchantment" has improved from the third form to a more powerful transfinite state.


    The demons summoned in the transfinite state still have six arms, holding swords, spears and two shields. The only change is that the six armed demons have changed from virtual shadow to liquid.


    Not only did the six armed demon liquefy, but all the six weapons in its hand liquefy and become a real entity.


    This ferocious demon, which is more than ten meters high, seems to be formed by water condensation. Six arms and six weapons, all open, blocked the rear of the people, and took the initiative to meet the flying ten magma bombs. It has unparalleled magic power, opened its mouth, and even roared like nothing.


    The demons summoned by the "demon Enchantment" in the transfinite state have undergone qualitative changes.


    One of the magma bombs in the thick lightning split summoned by Shuilin beast triggered an earth shaking explosion.


    Su Li shot out the blood crystal guns in the two blood rings, followed by a blue and black thick lightning and a black dark light.


    In the rear of these attacks, there is a liquefied demon with six arms. With its huge body, it meets all the remaining magma bombs.


    All this happened in the twinkling of an eye, as like as two peas of Jiang shouted, suddenly, there appeared two identical characters on both sides of her.


    She launched the special ability of big water drops. One is divided into three, and everyone is the real himself.


    It suddenly occurred to her that in the state of being divided into three, each of them could exert the skill of spiritual source and special power. Although she had just cast the "fog maze" and could not cast it again in a short time, in the state of being divided into three, the other two would not be affected by this, and could still continue to cast the "fog maze".


    "I''m so stupid. I should have thought of it." Jiang shuijue watched as the lava bombs were blocked by the liquefied devil and exploded.


    The other self she had just separated immediately launched the "fog maze".


    Su Li holds the red moon dragon chop in his right hand. He can launch the divine power. In the state of overrun, he can instantly enter the invincible state for three seconds. No matter how powerful the explosion of magma bomb is, he can''t hurt him.


    But he couldn''t protect the mount and the safety of others.


    I don''t want to be here, suddenly the clouds rolled over and suddenly submerged everything. The terrible big explosion seemed to break out in half, suddenly stopped, and all the sounds disappeared.


    Zuri breathed out and felt a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Just at this moment, he really didn''t know how to protect people''s safety. The only way was to use his sovereign skill: the wrath of the dragon.


    With the power of the dragon''s anger, he broke out with all his strength to resist the explosion of ten magma bombs.


    But the outcome is unpredictable.


    Fortunately, Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" can be used again.


    As soon as the "fog maze" came out, it was covered with rolling clouds and fog. In the maze formed by clouds and fog, even the powerful magma bombs were bound, and everything seemed to be at a standstill.


    It has ascended to the third form of "fog maze", which is quite contrary to the sky. The only pity is that each cast needs a period of time.


    Seizing this opportunity, the crocodile toothed turtle and python shark rushed to the southwest at full speed, quickly distancing themselves from the Titan giant.


    The Titan looked at the clouds rolling ahead. This time, it didn''t stop as carefully as before, but accelerated sharply, and the huge body collided with it.


    It has seen that the rolling clouds have only the effect of isolation and shielding, and are not dangerous.


    When it bumped into the rolling clouds, it suddenly found that invisible forces bound itself in all directions. Even if it was the most noble monarch of the abyss Zerg, with the blood of the Titan God, it could not rush out of the clouds at the moment.


    When the "fog maze" was over, the crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark with the people had fled seven or eight hundred meters away. The ten magma bombs continued to explode, just in front of the Titan, and even it was affected.


    The Titan giant looked very angry, opened its terrible mouthpiece and sent out a sharp insect roar. The granite covered all over melted and turned into boiling red magma, which wrapped around his body.


    The surrounding water suddenly boils and rolls, and its body vaguely seems to rise from the water. With a loud noise, it suddenly speeds up again, shoots out at an extremely terrible speed, and draws a long white wave on the water surface.


    At a distance of seven or eight hundred meters, it rushed out five hundred meters in one breath and immediately shortened the distance between the two sides to only two or three hundred meters.


    Ding Longyun looked in his eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming. He was busy gathering "air bomb" above his head.


    This time, Jiang shuijue looked very calm and said, "don''t be nervous. Now I can take turns to play the ''fog maze'' in three separate bodies. When it catches up, I can play the third ''fog maze'', and the cooling time of the ''fog maze'' I played for the first time is coming, and I can play it again soon."


    Gong Xiao''s eyes flashed a different color and said, "you can use the art of Lingyuan alone without affecting each other?"


    "Yes." Jiang shuijue nodded.


    Gong Xiao didn''t speak any more. If so, Jiang shuijue''s ability to get big drops of water and master it would be terrible.


    Jiang shuijue''s previous "fog separation" is said to be able to be divided into three. It looks powerful. In fact, it is only a kind of "Lingyuan skill". For example, although these three "fog separation" can instantly improve her combat power, these "fog separation" can only be used in close combat and kill with weapons, and can not display other abilities at the same time. There is still a big gap compared with her real strength.


    Su Li also looked at Jiang shuijue. Originally, he only thought that Jiang shuijue had materialized the "fog separation" under the energy of the big water drop. Now it seems that this is obviously not the case, because if it was "fog separation", it is impossible for each separation to perform the "fog maze" alone.


    In some ways, once Jiang shuijue is divided into three, it is equivalent to being divided into three independent individuals. In this way, Jiang shuijue''s strength immediately goes far beyond the leader level. In the ancient city, in addition to ge''an and the Ding brothers and sisters, there will be another strong "medium" combat power.


    The Titan giant soon rushed within 100 meters of the people again. When it played the magma bomb again, the people didn''t do it this time because they knew that Jiang shuijue had a "fog maze".


    As the magma bomb approached, Jiang shuijue''s third part began to perform the "fog maze".


    At this time, the cooling time of her first body''s "fog maze" has come and can be connected perfectly.


    In this way, every time the Titans catch up with the people, Jiang shuijue immediately displays the "fog maze", so that the people can escape calmly and open the distance between the two sides, so that the Titans can never catch up with them.


    Crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark, carrying the people, fled all the way to the southwest, and soon escaped from the area of "Xinkai district" and entered the area of "Gaozhuang town".


    The Titan caught up with the "Xinkai district", finally stopped and gave up chasing.


    Out of the "Xinkai area", the intestine of the abyss can no longer be seen on the water. It seems that it has left the area occupied by the abyss Zerg and the territory ruled by the Titan giant.


    Watching the huge insect slowly sink and disappear, they were completely relieved.


    Jiang shuijue could not bear to show the "fog maze" in succession. His delicate forehead was full of fine sweat. Watching the Titan giant disappear, the two separate bodies on the back of crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 and the separate body behind Su Li became one.


    The water Lin beast, who had been nervous all the time, also returned to its position. The empty crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 lay down on its back and began to rest.


    "Shuijue, it''s hard for you." Su Li said with concern. Jiang shuijue should take the lead in escaping from "Nanjiang city" today. There is no "fog maze", and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Hearing Su Li''s concern, Jiang shuijue was in a good mood. He smiled and said, "you know, how are you going to thank me?"


    Ding Longyun listened. At the moment, he laughed and said, "yes, Suli, I think you have to put a table when you go back to the ancient city later. Today''s great event should be celebrated."


    Su Li knew Ding Longyun had misunderstood. He thought he had just had a relationship with Jiang shuijue, which saved Jiang shuijue. But now it''s not easy to say that he actually shook hands.


    Thinking of the previous scene, Su Li was a little depressed. After all, she had been holding it for a month. It was inevitable that she would have an impulse. What a good opportunity just now. If Xue Hui didn''t make up that sentence or didn''t bring Gong Xiao, she would be wrong today. It must have been a success.


    "By the way, if you have a similar opportunity next time, you shouldn''t bring them together. Either Gong Xiao or shuijue, or even if you have a chance, you''ll have to be yellowed by another one."


    He wanted to get into Feifei''s heart and said with a smile, "what''s the celebration? I don''t know what''s going on tonight. By the way, brother Ding, you haven''t found a new partner these days?" he didn''t want to talk about this issue in detail. He immediately changed the topic and brought it to Ding Longyun.


    With Ding Longyun''s lecherous, Zhong Rongrong hasn''t found it since his death? Suli didn''t believe it.


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "I have a crush on one. I''m on the offensive these days."


    "Oh? Which woman is it?" Su Li said casually. Unexpectedly, she was a little curious.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also looked at Ding Longyun. With Ding Longyun''s character, if there was a situation, he would have taken the initiative to tell them, but they didn''t expect to receive any news today. They were all curious.


    Seeing several people looking at themselves, Ding Longyun was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t look at me like that. It''s mainly because it hasn''t been completed. As for who the other party is, maybe you all know."


    "Tell me, who is it?" Jiang shuijue looked curious.


    "Her name is Li Xiaoya."


    "Li Xiaoya?" both Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao looked puzzled and said they had never heard of the name. Su Li thought the name was familiar, but couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    Ding Longyun said, "Wang Xu, you should know."


    When he talked about Wang Xu, Su Li finally remembered and knew who Li Xiaoya was. He lost his voice and said, "you''re talking about Wang Xu''s girlfriend Li Xiaoya?"


    It''s hard to imagine how these two people who hardly have the slightest intersection can get together.


    "The dead Wang Xu?" Gong Xiao looked slightly moved and finally remembered.


    "Yes, Wang Xu, the former leader of the Financial City, and Jiang Xiaodong were good brothers. Later, they moved to building a, Jinying No. 1, one of the two leaders of building A."


    Ding Longyun looked very calm when he mentioned Wang Xu. Then he said, "Li Xiaoya was his girlfriend. Later, we met a mirage. Didn''t we enter the world in the shell cave? When looking for the treasure, Wang Xu died. I saw Wang Xu when he was killed by a monster."


    Su Li said, "I know about Wang Xu''s death. What I''m curious about is how you hooked up with Li Xiaoya?"


    Ding Longyun gave him a white look and said: "Don''t be so ugly. I haven''t hooked up yet. I just said that I have a good impression on her. Now it seems that she has a good impression on me. Anyway, after Wang Xu''s death, his so-called good brothers, such as Qin Xin and you Zhenghao, were all brothers before. Now Wang Xu is dead. His brother''s wife is really impolite. Zongtian said he would take care of her for Wang Xu, Frankly speaking, I covet her beauty and often pester her. "

 Chapter 414

    "When I was the day before yesterday, I met Qin Xin and you Zhenghao. They were all talking to her, a little careless. But I didn''t know her name was Li Xiaoya at that time. I just met her accidentally. I found that two big men bullied a girl, and the girl obviously didn''t want to. If she wanted, I would not meddle in this business, but she did I don''t want to. If these two guys bully one of them, I can''t see it. "


    "Then I went up and stopped them. When these two guys saw me, they dared not say anything. Ha ha, in fact, I really hoped they could move their hands at that time. I could beat them up clearly and smoothly. Unfortunately, the two guys left in despair."


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "I see. Brother Ding''s hero saves the United States. This beautiful girl Li Xiaoya loves heroes and likes you."


    Ding Longyun shook his head and said, "what exaggeration did you say? I saw her look familiar at that time. I remembered that he was Wang Xu''s girlfriend. I just didn''t know her name. Later, I talked about the causes and consequences. Then, in order to prevent her from being harassed again, I asked her to move to my side. She was afraid of being harassed, so she moved here."


    "Of course, don''t get me wrong. She and I were innocent before. Nothing happened. We just said that we had contact these days and talked occasionally. We found that she was really good, had a good personality and was very beautiful. What a pity..."


    Su Li said curiously, "what a pity?"


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "it''s a pity that she is too young. She is more than ten years younger than me. I''m an uncle and don''t deserve other people''s little girls."


    Su Li laughed and said, "didn''t you always say you were a young man? Xue Hui didn''t call you uncle yet. How can you say you are uncle today, brother Ding? You''re not like you before."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "I''m also hesitant. Although I''ve talked very well these days, I''m afraid she''ll be embarrassed if she sees me as a brother or elder."


    "Come on, I believe you can do it. What''s the difference between a teenager and a rich man of 60 can marry a 20-year-old girl." Su Li smiled and encouraged him: "it''s useless to have money now. Everything has to talk about strength. Speaking of strength, you are also the top Group in the ancient city. Qin Xin is naturally far inferior to you. It''s normal for Li Xiaoya to like you."


    Ding Longyun thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll confess to her tonight. If I do, I''ll buy you a drink tomorrow."


    Su Li said with a smile, "OK." he thought Ding Longyun was so brave. Should he hurry up?


    Feeling Jiang shuijue''s body tightly attached to his back, feeling the softness of the two groups on his back, and thinking of her appearance in the inner room before, Su Li suddenly made up her mind to take her down tonight.


    There was no danger along the way. Occasionally, I saw a monster nest and avoided it in advance.


    On the way, I talked about the gut of the abyss and the abyss Zerg, and several people felt worried.


    Now the real threat is that the deep intestine may be expanding outward. In just a few days, it has almost occupied the "Xinkai district" and "Chongyuan district". According to this speed, it may not be long before the deep Zerg and the deep intestine can reach Longqiu mountain more than 100 kilometers away from "Nanjiang city".


    Ding Longyun said, "it seems that the ancient city of Longqiu mountain is not a long-term place. If we don''t solve the abyss Zerg, I estimate that the Zerg will reach Longqiu mountain in less than ten days and a half months."


    Jiang shuijue was also worried and said, "yes, the Titan is terrible. We can''t deal with it except to escape."


    Su Li said, "don''t worry too much. At that time, we may not be afraid of it."


    It can be said that every day, everyone''s strength is improving. Before, the dark military division could pose a serious threat to them, but now he alone can kill the dark military division.


    It was obviously much faster to return. I only rested for about 10 minutes. It took about three hours. When I returned to Longqiu mountain, it was getting dark and it was already more than six o''clock. Fortunately, I came back before seven o''clock in the evening.


    Back to the floating island at the foot of the "moon viewing peak", let the crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark move freely. Five of them and one beast are ready to go towards the ancient city at the top of the peak.


    "Where did so many people come from?" Ding Longyun suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to another mountain 100 meters away from the floating island.


    Tianjing peak, one of the three most famous peaks in Longqiu mountain, is located in the north of guanyue peak, more than 100 meters away from both sides.


    On this day, Jingfeng is about 700 meters above sea level, slightly higher than Yuping peak and much lower than guanyue peak. It is covered with lush trees and belongs to an undeveloped area.


    At the moment, at the foot of Jingfeng mountain on this day, I saw a large number of giant rafts, many of which were directly dragged to the bank at the foot of the mountain.


    From a distance, we can see that many people are busy, cutting down trees and cutting down trees.


    "What''s going on?" Su Li saw it from a distance, and they were all stunned.


    "Go back to the ancient city first."


    Suli, five people and one beast, left the floating island, walked towards the mountain and soon returned to the ancient city.


    When I returned to the ancient city, I knew that this afternoon, thousands of people suddenly appeared from the northwest of Longqiu mountain.


    These people took various means of transportation, including giant wooden rafts, bamboo rafts and steam cushion boats. They first arrived at the moon viewing peak.


    Ge''an brought people into contact with him and learned from the previous lessons. This time, ge''an was particularly cautious. Thousands of people left the ancient city and were ready.


    After preliminary contact, I learned that these thousands of people came from Huaiyang County in the northwest of Longqiu mountain. Their influence was quite huge. There were changes in the county and they could no longer live. These people migrated and arrived at Longqiu mountain today.


    Ge an invited, but the other party refused to enter the ancient city. Instead, he left guanyue peak and entered the uninhabited Tianjing peak.


    After that, thousands of people began to cut down trees, clean the ground and build wooden houses on Tianjing peak. In just half a day, many simple wooden houses have been built on the flat top of Tianjing peak.


    After listening to ge''an, zuri knew why she had just seen many busy people in Jingfeng that day.


    Su Li said, "it seems that the leader of the other party has a personality and doesn''t want to be subordinate to others, so he would rather give up entering the ancient city and choose Tianjing peak."


    Ge an said with a smile: "yes, the man I contacted at that time claimed to be Fulong. He was not very old. He was estimated to be about 20. He was a very young man. However, he looked ambitious and his strength should be very strong. It was estimated that he simply moved to Tianjing peak because he was afraid of being controlled by us when entering the ancient city."


    Su Li said, "it''s almost seven o''clock. If there are monsters tonight, I don''t know what it will be."


    Before, there were only people in the ancient city of Longqiu mountain. Now there are thousands more people in Tianjing peak. What will happen if there are monsters tonight?


    Ge an said, "if monsters attack Tianjing peak, these people will be attacked on all sides. It''s hard to resist. I''m afraid there will be many deaths and injuries."


    "I''ll know soon."


    It was getting closer and closer to 7 p.m. when Suli finished eating, the lighthouse in the center of the square had emitted a soft light, and the soldiers of the two brigades had gathered and were ready.


    After seven o''clock, groups of monsters appeared in the distant waters, and tonight''s monster army appeared again.


    However, different from last night, tonight these monster armies are divided into two, one continues to rush to the ancient city, and the other surrounds Tianjing peak and surges up towards the top of Tianjing peak.


    The thousands of people who just arrived today gathered at the top of Tianjing peak. Although they were not sure whether there would be monsters attacking the city every night in Longqiu mountain, night patrol people were set on all sides. As soon as they found something wrong, they immediately gathered a team to fight.


    Maybe it''s because the monster army is divided into two, or because everyone''s strength is constantly improving and their combat power is getting stronger and stronger. Tonight, the monster siege lasted about an hour. From the beginning to the end, no one died in the ancient city.


    Although there are many injured people, as long as they don''t die on the spot, the most serious injuries can be cured. Many people in the team are proficient in the ability of healing. In addition, the Lingyuan absorbed by people killing monsters also has the effect of recovering the injury. Therefore, if they don''t die instantly, they will basically survive.


    Among the monsters appearing tonight, the strongest ones are two level 5 rare beasts, black ancient beasts, and three level 6 leader beasts, ghost hunters.


    Whether it was a black ancient beast or a ghost hunter, his strength was far inferior to that of the dark military division last night. Su Li easily killed a ghost hunter and a black ancient beast.


    Killing the black ancient beast gains an ordinary equipment that he can''t use.


    The remaining black ancient beast and two ghost hunters were also jointly killed by other leaders and strong men, and failed to cause any substantive damage to the people.


    Some of the monsters that appear tonight are level 3 ordinary beast generals. Su Li can only kill the monsters above level 3 ordinary beast generals to gain effective spirit sources. The number of effective spirit sources has increased to 700.


    Tonight, many leaders have been promoted to advanced level 3, but no one can be promoted to level 4. Except Su Li, Ge an, who has gained the most Lingyuan, now has about 1000 effective Lingyuan. He still needs about 500 if he wants to be promoted to level 4.


    Among the 4000 people in the ancient city, there is only Suli, a level 4 holy knight.


    Su Li harvested four pieces of equipment tonight, but it''s a pity that they can''t be used. Now he even looks down on ordinary rare equipment.


    What he craves now is the spiritual equipment of the monarch level.


    Compared with ordinary or rare equipment, the monarch''s equipment is greatly improved, and it can also stimulate the power of Shanggu dragon and obtain additional special effects.


    The power of tears of tears can strengthen the equipment containing the power of the Dragon into monarchical equipment, and now he has more than 20 pieces of equipment, even a rare ghost boots.


    Although there is no equipment containing dragon power in these equipment, there are 4000 people in the ancient city. With so many Lingyuan equipment, some people will have equipment containing dragon power and can exchange them themselves.


    You can exchange two for one, or use rare for ordinary. You only need the power of the dragon in each other''s equipment. Whether ordinary or rare is no difference to him.


    "How much equipment do so many people have to have? There must be equipment with dragon power. Spread the news early tomorrow morning."


    Su Li was a little excited. Using this method, he should be able to quickly change to several pieces of equipment containing dragon power, and then through the energy of tears of tears, he can upgrade these equipment into monarchy level equipment, and his strength can be greatly improved.


    The black ancient beast and Ghost Hunter led by him were killed, and the monsters were retreating one after another. The battlefield was handed over to the logistics personnel to clean up, while the lions and tigers began to retreat.


    Su Li put away the red moon dragon chop and returned to his residence. He took a bath first and changed a set of clean clothes. Now it''s only more than eight o''clock in the evening. Where can he sleep? Although he fought until now tonight, he was under little pressure and didn''t feel tired. Instead, he was excited because he thought of getting the Dragon attribute equipment quickly through exchange.


    "Forget it, anyway, I can''t sleep for a while. It''s better to go and talk to shuijue." Su Li''s eyes flashed. From Gong Xiao last night to today''s day, the evil fire in his body burned more and more. Finally, he couldn''t bear it and decided to take the initiative.


    When he opened the door, he was about to find Jiang shuijue. Suddenly, he looked up and found that there was a graceful woman standing in front of him. She was smiling, but it wasn''t Jiang shuijue or who?


    Obviously, Jiang shuijue had just taken a bath. Her hair was not tied and spread like a waterfall. Her black hair set off her white skin and could not see any defects. She really said that her skin was as thick as grease and her eyebrows were like a new moon. Su Li was stunned when her autumn eyes were flowing.


    Seeing Su Li''s appearance, Jiang shuijue''s water cutting eyes seemed to be able to speak, stared at him and said, "brother Su, where are you going at night?"


    Su Li recovered, smiled and said, "I can''t sleep at night. I''m going to talk to you. How can you be here?"


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "I can''t sleep either. I''m going to talk to you."


    "What a coincidence, let''s go in and talk." Su Li stepped aside and asked Jiang shuijue to come in.


    Jiang shuijue took two steps and stopped next to him.


    Su Li smelled the faint fragrance on her, which was unique to the girl who had just taken a bath. He liked it very much.


    They were very close now. Jiang shuijue almost stuck to him. Suddenly she stretched out her hand, grabbed Su Li''s arm, pulled him into the room, and kicked the door with her back foot.


    With her back against the closed door, she put her hand around Su Li''s neck and stared at Su Li with sparkling eyes.


    Jiang shuijue''s series of actions stunned Su Li. Now their posture is very ambiguous, and their bodies are almost close together.

 Chapter 415

    Across the clothes, Su Li felt amazing fullness and softness. There was a fire in her body. At this moment, she couldn''t help it. Her body was very honest and immediately reacted. Her hands put on Jiang shuijue''s waist and felt that her waist was very thin and soft.


    "Today in the underwater passage, you said you would be responsible for me. Were you serious?"


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes looked like Wang Qingquan, staring at Su Li all the time. His face looked very serious. Obviously, this was very important to her.


    Su Li''s self-control has completely disintegrated, and she is confused. Listening to Jiang shuijue''s words, she puts her mouth to her ear and whispers, "yes, I will be responsible." a pair of hot hands have been put in.


    When Jiang shuijue heard this sentence, his originally tight body softened


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight tonight is beautiful. The gentle moonlight covers the whole ancient city.


    After a tragic war, many people are glad that they are still alive and know to cherish their eyes and enjoy themselves.


    This time of day is also the busiest time in those buildings where a large number of women live.


    Only in this place can many people feel a little joy of living in this terrible, desperate and hopeless doomsday world.


    The meaning of life is fully vented at this moment, blooming the brightest brilliance.


    When a new day comes, for some people, it is no different from yesterday, but for some people, it is completely different.


    For example, Su Li and Jiang shuijue.


    When he woke up in the morning, Jiang shuijue was as docile as a kitten, waiting for him to get up and wash, like a virtuous wife.


    When Qi Mengyu came in with today''s breakfast, he saw that Jiang shuijue was also there. His face showed a look of surprise, and then he was thoughtful.


    Jiang shuijue said, "Mengyu, you are now a member of Huwei. These jobs should be done by someone specially responsible for logistics. How can I bother you?"


    Qi Mengyu smiled: "I''ve been doing it all the time. I''m used to it. I didn''t know sister Jue was there. I would have sent one more."


    Su Li is also used to having Qi Mengyu send him food for three meals a day every day. He doesn''t feel anything. He sits down and says, "Mengyu, you can send me a notice later."


    "Well, what announcement?"


    Su Li said, "I want to collect Lingyuan armor with dragon power..."


    When he said this, he thought about whether the equipment contained the power of the dragon. According to his current experience, it should be judged from the name. For example, his red moon dragon chop and scale dragon shoulder armor all carried the dragon character.


    After a pause, he said: "that is to say, there is a word ''Dragon'' in the name of this armor. As long as there is such armor, it can be exchanged with me. I have some equipment here, which can be selected by them. One can be exchanged for two."


    Although Qi Mengyu looked curious and didn''t know why Su Li had such a request, she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    Jiang shuijue said, "do you want to collect armor with dragon characters? I have one. Here you are."


    "Do you have?" Su Li said happily.


    Jiang shuijue stretched out his hand. Slowly, energy light appeared in his chest, and then an energy mass floated out.


    Obviously, she is equipped with this armor and can''t peel it off in an instant, so the energy mass can only emerge slowly.


    "This is the Xuanlong arm guard. It has the word dragon in its name. I don''t know if you want it."


    Suli was not polite. He immediately picked up the energy group and found that it was still a rare left arm guard.


    Su Li also had a rare red scale arm guard, so he slowly peeled off the red scale arm guard, replaced it with Xuanlong arm guard, and then gave the same rare red scale arm guard to Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue fused the red scale arm guard into her body. Although she didn''t understand why Su Li wanted to exchange this equipment, she knew there must be a reason. She didn''t hurry to ask, knowing that he would tell herself.


    After all, they are really their own people now.


    Equipped with the Xuanlong arm guard, Su Li wanted to guide the energy in his tears, transform the Xuanlong arm guard and promote it to the quality of a monarch.


    But soon he found that the tears had no response, and he could no longer feel the energy slowly seeping out before.


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned and turned his left hand, and the tears like water droplets appeared on his palm.


    The crack on the surface of the tears, as thin as a spider''s web, has disappeared, and it has returned to its complete shape.


    "How could it be."


    Su Li was greatly disappointed.


    Originally, he thought he had found a shortcut and could find a way to exchange the Dragon attribute equipment. If he was lucky, it was not hopeless to directly the whole set of dragon attribute monarch equipment, but he never expected that after one night, the cracks on the surface of the tears of tears recovered, and the energy in it no longer penetrated.


    "By the way, shuijue, can the big drops of water you fused into your body show up like me?" Su Li thought of the collision between the tears and the big drops of water yesterday. There were cracks. Can you collide again like yesterday? To knock the tears out of the crack again.


    Jiang shuijue frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "no, I can only feel it in my body, but I can''t control it. I can''t show it like you."


    Su Li clenched the tears with his left hand. Although he had the strongest strength of 70 tons, he could not squeeze the tears out of the cracks. It was impossible to expect another impact with the big water drop. Moreover, the big water drop in Jiang shuijue''s body was similar to the blood drop in Gong Xiao''s body, and could not appear freely like his own tears.


    "Hope failed. I originally wanted to seize this opportunity to get some monarchical equipment."


    Zuri shook her head, took back her tears again, and said to Qi Mengyu, "the news I asked you to release just now doesn''t need to be released."


    Qi Mengyu nodded again.


    Jiang shuijue said, "monarch level equipment? What''s going on?"


    She still doesn''t know the existence of monarchical equipment.


    Su Li explained roughly and said: "the quality of the monarch is above the rare quality equipment. The tears of the Dragon appeared cracks yesterday. The strength of the ancient dragon can promote the ordinary equipment with the power of the dragon to the quality of the monarch, but not today, and I feel... This may be just the incidental ability of the tears of the Dragon..."


    The big water drop in Jiang shuijue''s body was seriously damaged yesterday, which made her "fog separation" degenerate. One is divided into three, and the three are the real themselves with flesh and blood. This ability can be called against the sky. Last night, he tasted the power of Jiang shuijue''s division into three.


    He guessed that the tears and big drops of water were both gods, and it was very likely that its real ability was not limited to transforming general equipment into monarchical equipment, but had other functions.


    It can be said that their understanding of sacred objects is only superficial.


    However, after witnessing the danger that shuijue encountered yesterday, he also understood that the power of this divine thing, if it really broke out completely, was far from what they could bear.


    This is like a double-sided blade. If you use it well, you can get great benefits. On the contrary, you may hurt yourself.


    After breakfast, Ding Longyun came over.


    Seeing Ding Longyun, Su Li thought of Li Xiaoya he said and said with a smile, "how''s it going? Did you make a successful confession last night?"


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "I was too tired last night. Forget it. It''s not urgent. Take your time. By the way, didn''t you say you were going to Qingshan city today? I''m ready and can start at any time."


    Qingshan city is a small city where Su Li''s parents live. It is located in the south of "Nanjiang city", about 200 kilometers away.


    Su Li knows the location of Qingshan city from Nanjiang City, but he doesn''t know how to get to Qingshan city from Longqiu mountain. Even if he asked Liu Jiande before, he can only be sure that it should be in the southeast of Longqiu mountain. As for the distance from Longqiu mountain, Liu Jiande can only be more than 100 kilometers. He doesn''t know how much.


    In this case, it is very difficult to find Qingshan City accurately. It even needs many attempts to find it. This is also the reason why Su Li has not looked for it until now.


    I didn''t have this ability before, but now I know that the water Lin beast can recognize the direction, is not afraid to get lost on the water, or at least can''t find a way back. I can have a try.


    "By the way, brother Ding, is Jin''an county also in the south of Longqiu mountain, or equivalent to the southeast?"


    Su Li thought that Ding Longyun once said he wanted to go to Jin''an county where his daughter Ding Han is located. If Jin''an county and Qingshan city are in the southeast of Longqiu mountain, they can find them together.


    Compared with Qingshan City, Jin''an county is much closer.


    "Yes." Ding Longyun nodded busily.


    Su Li stood up and said, "OK, let''s look for it today. Even if we can''t find Qingshan City, it shouldn''t be difficult to find Jin''an county."


    After that, Ding Longyun found Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. They are still the people and horses of yesterday, five people and one beast, plus four mounts.


    Su Li took out more than 20 pieces of equipment he had spare, including crocodile skin wrists, black Qi belts, purple belts, thousand face helmets, human face helmets, ghost gloves, ghost boots and black burning armor, and asked them to choose the equipment they didn''t have.


    After selection, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue have 11 pieces of armor, and Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui have 10 pieces, all of which are close to the full set.


    Of course, most of their armor is of ordinary quality. Unlike Su Li, they already have two monarchical qualities, nine rare qualities and only three ordinary qualities.


    When it comes to equipment, the people of the whole ancient city are not as gorgeous as Suli alone.


    After what happened last night, Jiang shuijue''s attitude towards Su Li has changed obviously today, just like a little bird clinging to people, which is completely different from before.


    Gong Xiao was more sensitive. He soon felt something wrong with Jiang shuijue. He looked at her and Su Li from time to time. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, but he was not sure.


    Five people and one beast left the ancient city again.


    Of course, in addition to their team, many elite teams leave the ancient city for one reason or another every day to find their own opportunities.


    Especially for some leaders, everyone has a dream of becoming a strong man. If you want to surpass others, it is obviously not enough to rely solely on monsters to attack the city every night. You must take the initiative to go out and look for the possibility of becoming stronger.


    Of course, for the vast majority of people, it''s enough to live every day. They don''t have the courage and courage to take the initiative to go out and look for opportunities, because it means risk and even death.


    When the five Suli left the ancient city, they looked at the Tianjing peak 100 meters away.


    The monster attacked the city last night, and Tianjing peak was also attacked.


    Compared with the no casualties in the ancient city, the number of casualties of thousands of people gathered in Tianjing peak is unknown. People can only guess that the casualties should be not small.


    Su Li saw many people busy on the hillside. There were more and more wooden houses on the top of the mountain. Stone walls and fortifications began to be built around.


    "These guys are not simple. They don''t want to merge into our ancient city and want to start a new stove. They just don''t know how long they can last. By the way, do you know the details of these people?" Ding Longyun looked at them from a distance and shook his head.


    Su Li said: "these people come from Huaiyang county. The leader is a young man named Fulong. Ge''an has dealt with him. It is said that he is not a simple person. He neither wants to be incorporated into the ancient city, condescend to people, nor conflict with ge''an. The best choice to occupy the ancient city is to choose another place for self-development, which is normal."


    Jiang shuijue said, "it''s a pity that if these people were incorporated into the ancient city, I didn''t expect that the environment was so bad. These people still couldn''t think of it. They also wanted to compete for power and profit and be a leader. In fact, what''s the significance of this."


    Ding Longyun said, "no matter what age, there are many such people."


    As they spoke, they went down to the floating island, and soon the crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark came up.


    Shuilin beast still dominates crocodile toothed turtle No. 1 alone. Gong Xiao takes Xu Xuehui to crocodile toothed turtle No. 2, Ding Longyun rides a python shark, and Su Li takes Jiang shuijue to ride another Python shark.


    The four mounts, carrying the five people and one beast, left the moon viewing peak and began to go southeast.


    Both Qingshan city that Su Li wanted to go to and Jin''an county that Ding Longyun said were located in the southeast of Longqiu mountain. Su Li decided to go to Jin''an county first and then look for Qingshan city.


    For today''s action, he is fully prepared. The mirage is full of all kinds of food and a large number of daily necessities such as clothes, just in case.


    Unlike Nanjiang City, there are no landmark buildings in this water area. It is difficult to determine the exact location here and find Jin''an County, let alone Qingshan City, which is more than 100 kilometers away. Today, people are just trying to find it.


    There was no accident or danger along the way. She just saw a nest where monsters gathered from a distance. Xu Xuehui saw it first, reminded the people, and bypassed it from a distance to avoid disturbing the monsters in the nest.

 Chapter 416

    Half an hour later, the people had left Longqiu mountain for about forty or fifty kilometers. According to Ding Longyun''s speculation, if they were in the right direction, they should be only thirty or forty kilometers away from Jin''an county.


    "I hope the direction is right this time." Ding Longyun murmured, thinking that he might soon find the county where his daughter Ding Han is located. He was inevitably excited and nervous.


    He didn''t know what the situation was like in Jin''an County, let alone what happened to his daughter now.


    Along the way, you can occasionally see some sporadic buildings and some densely packed houses. Most of the houses gathered closely are in a town. Because of the high terrain in this area, the water is not deep. Many houses in the town are exposed, but there are basically no survivors.


    Now it is difficult for sporadic survivors to survive. What can survive is to stick together for survival.


    The survivors of major villages and towns in this area either arrived at Longqiu mountain long ago or joined other survivor organizations.


    People passed by these floating buildings without stopping to take a closer look.


    Suddenly, the lazy water Lin beast, who had been lying on the back of the crocodile tooth turtle, responded, suddenly raised his head and roared slightly in front.


    Su Li also saw something floating on the water in front of them.


    This is a huge creature, about twenty or thirty meters long. Its body turns over and its white belly faces up. From a distance, it looks like a whale like corpse.


    "Bypass."


    Although it looks like a corpse floating on the water and should not pose a threat to the people, Suli is still very careful to let the people bypass in advance.


    Far away from this huge floating corpse, a second similar floating corpse appeared in front of us soon.


    When people continued to bypass the second floating corpse, they found a large number of whale like floating corpses floating in the front water, which affected too wide a range, and it was almost impossible to bypass it completely, unless they chose to give up going to Jin''an county and Qingshan city today.


    "What monsters are these? How can there be so many bodies floating here?" Ding Longyun was surprised.


    Jiang shuijue said, "how did they die? If they were killed, would someone be fighting with monsters under the water?"


    Gong Xiao said, "there''s nothing moving on the water. Even if someone killed him, it should have happened before. Now there should be no fighting under the water."


    Even if the fierce battle takes place in the water, there will be movement on the water. Now the water is calm, and there is little possibility of fighting below.


    This time Suli didn''t let the people bypass. The crocodile toothed turtle and the sea Python shark carried five people straight towards a floating corpse in the face.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and soon captured the data of the floating corpse.


    "Name: baleen whale, level: Level 2. Baleen whale is an ordinary animal. It has a mild character. Although it is large, it lacks strong enough attack power. They have no teeth and claws. They rely on their huge body and tail to attack the enemy. They also open their toothless mouth to devour prey. Their meat can be eaten. Long-term consumption can enhance their physical strength. Fat is A superior fuel. "


    Jiang shuijue also opened his "eye of value" to observe. He soon sensed the data and said, "this is called baleen whale. It is a monster with mild character. Meat can be eaten and body fat can be burned as fuel. It''s a pity to put so many corpses here. Do you want to find a way to transport them back to the ancient city?"


    Ding Longyun said, "I''m afraid it''s the owner''s thing. If we rob other people''s things, will there be another conflict?"


    This area is not far from Jin''an county. He doubts whether these baleen whales were hunted by people in Jin''an county.


    Suli suddenly said, "no, you see, the belly of the body has expanded so much that it feels like it has been dead for many days."


    Gong Xiao said: "I remember that after a whale died on land, if it was left alone, its body would slowly expand and finally explode. It was called whale explosion, but that was the previous world. Now these monsters have a spiritual source, even if they die, their bodies will not rot. it is reasonable that they will not form whale explosion, and it is strange that a large number of bodies will float on the water after death."


    At this point, they suddenly found that the baleen whale in front of them had some expanding belly, which was suddenly expanding upward at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Not good." Su Li thought and immediately launched "demon Enchantment".


    The virtual shadow of the six armed devil rose from the bottom of the water and blocked in front of the people.


    With a bang, the belly of the violently expanding baleen whale cracked, and a large amount of solution splashed from it, all blocked by the virtual shadow of the six armed devil.


    There was a "buzzing" sound in the cracked belly, and mosquitoes about the size of a washbasin flew out one by one.


    With a "buzzing" sound, it flew out and rushed towards the crowd.


    The baleen whale''s body was almost empty, leaving only some solution stored there.


    When people saw this, they understood why these huge bodies could float on the water one by one.


    Because their bodies are completely empty inside, they lose more than half of their weight and can float naturally.


    The six armed devil erected two shield virtual shadows to resist these giant mosquitoes. Su Li''s "peeping Rune" captured the information of these mosquitoes.


    "Name: Anopheles, level: Level 2. Anopheles is an ordinary animal. It can reproduce itself, has sharp mouth tools, and likes to go into hunting objects to suck blood and eat internal organs."


    Like the baleen whale, this kind of Anopheles is only a second-class ordinary animal general. Among the people, except Xu Xuehui can get an effective spiritual source by killing them, no one else can get an effective spiritual source.


    The water Lin beast casually released a flash of lightning and split off a group of approaching heteromosquito beasts.


    "This is a second-class ordinary beast general. It''s no use killing us. Give it to Xue Hui. By the way, we can help crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark improve their level."


    This trip to "Nanjiang city" made him realize that crocodile toothed turtles and sea Python sharks are weak and need their protection in the whole process. They are still just ordinary Lingyuan animals, not even animals. If they can evolve to the animal level, their strength will naturally increase greatly, and their speed may also increase.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun laughed, took out the soul cutting magic knife and said, "I know, but these strange mosquito beasts are too small. It''s not easy to hurt them without dying."


    Originally he was going to launch an "air missile", but now he can only give up the idea.


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "isn''t it easy? I think it''s very simple."


    She changed into three, and then launched the "fog separation". A terrible scene appeared. Each Jiang shuijue turned into a separation formed by three black fog. The three Jiang shuijue turned into nine fog separation, all holding the double swords of blood prison, and rushed towards the groups of strange mosquitoes and beasts.


    The most strange and terrible thing is to enter the fog separation state. The body is like a cloud, and its weight is infinitely reduced. It even walks on the waves in the water. The water can''t submerge below the knee and won''t sink completely.


    Even with Su Li''s current strength, it''s just like this to use "spider walking" to shoot out on the water.


    "Awesome -" Su Li couldn''t help but praise gently.


    Jiang shuijue''s ability is really abnormal.


    The nine fog separated and attacked at the same time, and the double swords flashed together. It was easy to cut off the wings or half of the body of these Anopheles as big as a washbasin. With the vitality of the Anopheles, they would not die immediately. They fell to the water and struggled. Two crocodile toothed turtles and two sea Python sharks immediately opened their mouths and began to devour these Anopheles without resistance.


    Xu Xuehui opened the bow and arrow in her hand. She doesn''t need to hit the alien mosquito beast. She can kill it directly. Among the people, only she can harvest an effective spiritual source.


    The bodies of baleen whales floating around are broken from time to time, and groups of Anopheles appear and rush towards the crowd. These Anopheles gather in mid air, more and more, and gradually form a dark place.


    Crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark are just ordinary Lingyuan beasts. Devouring this second-class beast, each can harvest a large number of Lingyuan and continuously improve their level. In a short time, they will grow into level 10 Lingyuan beasts. As long as they break through again, they can degenerate and become level 1 beast generals.


    Their bodies are also quietly changing and becoming stronger.


    In a short time, the number of Anopheles gathered around reached thousands, which almost covered this space.


    Five people, one beast and four mounts were trapped in it, but the people were not frightened and were still calm. With their current strength, this second-class ordinary beast will come as much as vegetables.


    Su Li didn''t do anything at first, but occasionally summoned six armed demons to help people resist the attack of alien mosquitoes. This ordinary second-class beast can''t destroy the defense of six armed demons.


    Jiang shuijue incarnated into nine fog separated bodies, and she didn''t know how many different mosquito beasts she had hit hard. Suddenly, the nine fog separated bodies merged into one. She flashed back to the back of the sea Python shark, shook her head and said, "no, I''m tired."


    Su Li smiled and said, "OK, I''ll come." he took out the red moon dragon and cut it. With a flash of his body, he launched the "spider walk", which can trample on the waves on the water.


    Of course, he can''t really surface his four feet on the water like the water Lin beast. At present, even if Su Li runs at full speed, the water will still submerge most of his lower legs.


    He was able to reach his knees before, but now, as his speed becomes faster, most of his body can be on the water in the state of full speed sprint.


    Moreover, this has not yet displayed the "Transfinite" state. If it is in the "Transfinite" state, Su Li estimates that the water can only submerge above his ankle at most.


    Of course, if you want to be like the water Lin beast, even his feet can not sink into the water, he also needs faster speed and stronger power.


    Water Lin beast can stand on the water, not because it is fast, but because it has the skill of controlling water.


    Around the mount, he ran on the water and splashed a lot of water. Su Li''s speed was as fast as a residual shadow. He interspersed among these different mosquito beasts. One by one, the different mosquito beasts fell down wherever he went.


    These Anopheles have been cut off half of their bodies behind them, disrupting their combat effectiveness, but they will not be killed immediately.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao also helped from time to time. When they were tired, they returned to rest. Soon, crocodile toothed turtle and python shark broke through level 10 and entered the transformation. They evolved from ordinary animal soldiers to more powerful animal generals.


    In the animal level, the names and materials of crocodile toothed turtle and sea Python shark have changed. Crocodile toothed turtle has evolved into a stronger crocodile turtle, and sea Python shark has evolved into a flying shark.


    Crocodile toothed turtle evolved into crocodile turtle. Its body shape almost doubled. All the ropes originally wrapped around its shell were broken.


    Before, if it had the limit on its back, it could only sit three people. Now it''s no problem to sit five or six people easily.


    The python shark evolved into a flying shark. Its body is much wider and its volume is half larger. Two rows of small wings grow on both sides. Although it can''t really fly, it can speed up. It''s more convenient for people riding on its back. They can step on it and sit up more stably.


    Together, they helped them evolve into a second-class beast general. They needed thousands of spiritual sources to go up, and 4000 for four. They had been here for a long time and decided to leave.


    Su Li asked Xu Xuehui how far she was still. She was a little excited. Now there are more than 800 effective Lingyuan. She still needs more than 100 to be promoted to level 3.


    After that, they helped Xu Xuehui kill more than 100 different mosquito beasts, helped her make a successful breakthrough and promoted her to level 3 psychic Warlock.


    "Almost. Let''s go. We''ve been here for a long time."


    There are a large number of bodies of Anopheles floating on the water, but there are still Anopheles surging in the distance, like moths to the fire. Even if you know you are defeated, you will never give up.


    Su Li opened the mirage, took out a bundle of ropes, and tied the backs of two crocodile turtles, and the bodies of two flying sharks.


    The crocodile turtle and flying shark sprint too fast in the water. When they sit on it, they can easily get rid of it. Now they wrap a rope. When they sit on it, they can easily stabilize their body by grasping the rope.


    Busy with everything, Su Li ordered them to return to the backs of the four horses.


    This time, the people were no longer merciful. The Shuilin beast gave a scream, and the huge golden lightning chopped down in the air. In the harsh sound, a large area of alien mosquito beasts rushed in a moment.


    Crocodile turtles and flying sharks nearly doubled their speed, rushed up at top speed, and set off a beautiful white spray behind them.


    Ding Longyun grabbed the rope in front of him and said with a smile: "it''s fast. It''s time to help them upgrade. It''s easier to go where in the future."


    Yesterday, people went to Nanjiang city for at least three hours one way. However, the speed of crocodile turtles and flying sharks is estimated to be less than two hours one way. This change is very amazing.

 Chapter 417

    Suli and Shuilin animals were at the same time. One released golden lightning from time to time, and the other continued to split blue and black huge lightning. The two lightning opened the way, and soon killed a way from the black army of alien mosquitoes in front and continued to rush to the distance.


    Jiang shuijue was afraid that these strange mosquitoes would continue to entangle. He directly summoned the "fog maze" to appear. Within a hundred meters, the black fog rolled in an instant, trapping countless strange mosquitoes.


    She now has the ability to divide into three and can cast the "fog maze" three times in a row. She is no longer reluctant to use it as before.


    This "fog maze" makes it easy for people to get rid of the entanglement of these strange mosquitoes and beasts.


    Got rid of the alien mosquito beast and continued to go in the direction of Jin''an county. Soon, they were attacked again.


    The one who attacked them this time was a very powerful monster. Without warning, it suddenly jumped out of the water ahead. It was a monster of half snake and half fish. Its body length reached seven or eight meters. It suddenly jumped out of the water. Behind it, two rows of crystals with blue light appeared, followed by a thick and incomparable lightning, and cleaved head-on at a high speed.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised. Su Li immediately summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow, and Gong Xiao summoned six shields.


    Double defense, instantly blocked in front of everyone.


    This thick electric light split on the virtual shadow of the six armed devil.


    The water Lin beast stood up and gave a scream. The golden lightning on his head lit up, and also split a thick lightning response.


    At the same time, from around the body of the half snake and half fish monster, a strong water vortex suddenly appeared and suddenly twisted it in.


    The water Lin beast is full of power, and the Cape of Leize cooperates with its "water control technique".


    The monster was sucked by the swirling water and could not escape the golden lightning.


    When the golden lightning hit his head, he opened his mouth, made a terrible hiss, and emitted black smoke from his mouth.


    Although it can release lightning, it does not mean that it can be completely immune to other people''s lightning attacks.


    With a leap, the water Lin jumped out of the back of crocodile turtle No. 1, stepped on the water with four hoofs and shot up in an instant.


    Behind it, the terrible water surged up, turned into powerful water blades and cut them.


    Immediately, the monster''s body was scratched by the water blades, splashing a lot of blood.


    The crowd looked at the scene with different colors in their eyes.


    The water Lin beast fights in the water. It''s like coming to its home court. It has evolved to the third level of cubs. Now it''s more and more powerful. It''s at least twice as powerful as it fights on land.


    If you fight it in the water, there are really not many who can win it steadily.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and captured the monster information at the same moment.


    "Name: extremely evil electric eel, level: Level 4 leader beast general. Extremely evil electric eel is the leader of electric eels. Its skin can secrete a layer of smooth mucus. It is difficult for human proud weapons to have a focus on it. Ordinary swords will be easily slid aside when they are cut on it. Its special ability is'' electric shock '', which can release tens of thousands of volts of electric shock. Kill extremely The evil electric eel has a certain probability of obtaining a special ability ''10000 volt electric shock''. "


    This extremely evil electric eel is the leader of level 4 beast generals, and its strength is comparable to that of level 3 rare beast generals. Unexpectedly, it encountered Shuilin beast. One face-to-face, scarred, and combined with the water control skill with golden lightning. The extremely evil electric eel had little Parry power and was killed by it soon.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and secretly evaluated the strength of Shuilin beast.


    Judging from its easy killing of extremely evil electric eels, even ordinary level 4 rare animals will not be its opponent if they fight in the water.


    Maybe only level 5 rare beasts will be able to fight it.


    You know, it is only level 3 at present. Its previous strength will fight with rare beasts of the same level, but now it can fight more than level 2.


    Killing the extremely evil electric eel not only reaped the Lingyuan, but after the Lingyuan, the two rows of blue crystals behind the extremely evil electric eel peeled off, turned into rainbow light and flew to the body of Shuilin beast.


    Obviously, its special ability "10000 volt electric shock" was understood by Shuilin beast.


    After understanding the "10000 volt electric shock", blue lightning rose from the golden lightning on the golden corner of Shuilin beast''s forehead. Soon, the blue lightning was fused by the golden lightning, and the Golden Corner suddenly became strong.


    This Leize horn integrates the "10000 volt electric shock" to grow, and its golden lightning power is immediately improved.


    If the original power of this golden lightning can be compared with that of ordinary weapon skills, its power has far exceeded that of ordinary weapon skills.


    After killing the extremely evil electric eel, the people continued to move forward. About a hundred feet ahead, monsters appeared on the water again and attacked them.


    This time, the monster looks like an ape. It is only about one meter tall and has cat like eyes. There is a red protruding external bone in the middle of its forehead. Its tail is red, covered with red muscles, and its tail is forked. One is divided into five. It looks like five fingers, just like a hand on its tail.


    Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" once again captured the monster data just saved out of the water, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: iron fist elite beast, level: Level 4 Elite beast. The tail of iron fist elite beast is formed by strong muscles. The tail end can be held like a fist with great strength. One punch can make a huge hole in a reinforced concrete load-bearing wall. Although it is small, it has amazing strength and quick action. Many prey are killed before they can react It is alive and killed with random fists. Its eyes have the ability of heat sensing. It can scan the human body temperature through buildings. This guy likes to eat brains very much. Just like humans eat monkey brains, it likes to hold the prey''s head, pull it off from the head, roughly dig out the brain, put it in the mouth and chew it slowly. Its special ability is It''s better not to pay attention to its eyes when fighting with it, otherwise it''s easy to get hit by its'' intimidation ''ability, which is a special ability that can interfere with the human brain. However, this ability has a defect. Its excitation is random, and it can''t even control it. If it kills the iron fist elite beast, it has a very small probability to understand the special ability'' intimidation ''. "


    In the blink of an eye, at least ten iron fist elite beasts jumped out of the water and rushed at the people.


    Their attack is very simple. A pair of fists cooperate with the fist on the tail to attack the people madly.


    The water Lin beast stood up from the crocodile turtle''s back, the Golden Corner on his head was shining, and a golden lightning split out.


    Just integrated the "10000 volt electric shock", the power of this golden lightning increased. Under one blow, an iron fist elite beast was instantly split into a mass of coke, turned over and fell down.


    Su Li, riding on the back of the flying shark, waved his left hand forward, and the blue and black thick lightning split out.


    Together with this blue and black thick lightning, there is black and dark light.


    Now the black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock have been perfectly integrated, and their power can match the general skill attack. Now he begins to integrate the black dark light again.


    Once these three abilities are perfectly integrated, their power must surpass the general skill attack.


    Gong Xiao held the immortal spear in his right hand and stabbed the iron fist elite beast. The immortal spear had the effect of burning with fire. Once stabbed, the wound would burn with fire, which was very terrible.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth, spit out a white light, split into eight air missiles and shot out.


    They rushed into this group of iron fist elite beasts on four mounts. If they cut melons and vegetables, they easily defeated them. They kept moving forward at a constant speed.


    "Something''s wrong. There are monsters everywhere. Look, there''s another one ahead!" Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting.


    Just after they defeated the dozen iron fist elite beasts, they suddenly found that monsters floated out of the water in the distance, the undercurrent was surging, and large-scale monsters were gathering towards them.


    What is more amazing is that in the distance of the water, people can vaguely see groups of monsters appearing, which looks like a wave of animals is taking shape.


    This situation is very abnormal.


    "What to do? Something seems very wrong. Shall we turn around and leave immediately?" Jiang shuijue asked Su Li.


    Su Li also frowned. According to the distance, people should not be far from Jin''an County, but they don''t want so many monsters in this water area. These monsters seem to be preventing them from moving forward.


    Does that mean something''s going on ahead?


    "Xuehui, look ahead. Is something wrong with these monsters?" Su Li glanced at the monsters gathered around. The strength and level of these monsters were not strong enough to threaten them for the time being.


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound, then focused her attention, a pair of eyes gleamed faintly, and began to look at the end of the water ahead.


    Soon she said, "there is an army of monsters ahead... Attack the city."


    "Monsters attacking the city?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "do you mean that monsters are besieging the Jin''an county?"


    According to the direction and distance, the area not far ahead should be the area where Jin''an county is located. Xu Xuehui can tell that the monster army attacked the city. The only possibility is that there are monsters besieging the county.


    Xu Xuehui nodded and said, "yes, many people are besieged... They are in danger."


    Hearing Xu Xuehui say that many people were besieged and in danger, Ding Longyun became impatient.


    His daughter Ding Han was taken to Jin''an County by his ex-wife to settle down. Now he heard that Jin''an county was besieged by monsters and everyone was in danger. He immediately grabbed the soul cutting magic knife in his hand and said anxiously: "do you mean that the people in that county were besieged by monsters? Are they in danger?"


    Su Li saw Ding Longyun''s anxious appearance and knew that he was worried about his daughter. Although he was not sure that Ding Han must still be alive, as long as he didn''t see it for a day, he always missed it. Now that he knew that the county was besieged by a large army of monsters, they naturally couldn''t sit idly by.


    "I see. Let''s go and have a look."


    Although they only have five people and one beast, plus four mounts that can hardly help in combat, they have the most top combat power. In addition, Jiang shuijue can now be divided into three parts and can perform the "fog maze". Even if he encountered the king titan of the abyss Zerg yesterday, he can escape safely. It can be said that ordinary monsters are not enough to threaten them.


    At Su Li''s command, two crocodile turtles and two flying sharks, carrying five of them and one beast, began to rush away at full speed.


    In front of the water, groups of monsters are emerging, because their appearance has caused a large-scale commotion.


    Soon, dozens of iron fist elite beasts appeared in front. Between these iron fist elite beasts, there were two extremely evil electric eels.


    The four mounts rushed up at a high speed. Su Li summoned the six armed devil to come, protected the people in front, and took the initiative to meet the 10000 volt electric shock sent by two extremely evil electric eels.


    While splitting the golden lightning, the water Lin beast launched the water control technique, summoned and raised a large amount of water from the water to form a blade, and cut it towards this group of iron fist elite beasts.


    "Shuijue, use the ''fog maze''!" Su Li doesn''t want to entangle with these monsters in the periphery. Now the most important thing is to enter the distant county. Xu Xuehui said that many people in that county are besieged and in danger.


    "Good!" Jiang shuijue immediately divided into three. Now the flying shark is getting bigger. On the back of this flying shark, you can ride Suli and three Jiang shuijue.


    The "fog maze" was launched immediately. Within a hundred meters, it was immediately covered by rolling clouds. Jiang shuijue controlled the "fog maze" and followed them to move together. Under the protection of the "fog maze", the people rushed to the distance at top speed.


    Although a large number of monsters appeared in front, these monsters either dodged or were shrouded in the sudden black fog, and were bound and unable to move in an instant.


    When the "fog maze" disappeared this time, four horses carrying them had rushed forward for more than a kilometer along the water surface. Then, Jiang shuijue''s second part followed closely to perform the "fog maze".


    When the "fog maze" was performed three times, they had advanced five kilometers. At the moment, they could vaguely see a large number of buildings and groups of monsters on the water in the distance.


    Generally, there are not so many buildings in the town. There is no doubt that it is Jin''an county.


    After the three "fog mazes", the fourth "fog maze" cannot be performed in an instant, because the cooling time has not yet arrived, but just stop for a while. The cooling time of Jiang shuijue''s first "fog maze" is up, and he can continue to perform the "fog maze".


    It can be said that with only a little time, she can achieve seamless connection.


    Under the protection of the powerful "fog maze", the people approached Jin''an county at full speed. More and more monsters appeared in front. Soon, the people saw a large number of buildings coming out of the water, and they finally broke into the scope of the county.

 Chapter 418

    Jin''an county does not have as many high-rise buildings as Nanjiang City, but the terrain here is high, and the flood has flooded up to five or six floors at most. At a glance, rows of buildings appear on the water surface, dense. Only looking at the number and density of buildings floating on the water surface, it is even more than the urban area of Nanjiang city.


    However, at the moment, many buildings have been destroyed. Groups of monsters gather on the surrounding water and buildings. Some monsters stand on the top of many buildings, performing various long-range attacks and firing into the distance, while the monsters in the water constantly surge and gather in the distance.


    All kinds of fighting sounds, screams, roars, screams and explosions were heard.


    As they approached and listened to these voices, they felt the tragedy of the battle ahead.


    Jiang shuijue once again performed the "fog maze", protected the people, pushed forward at full speed, rushed into the monsters gathered in front, and gathered in the place where the battle was the most tragic.


    Many monsters noticed them, and the monsters standing on the top of the building fired long-range attacks at them. However, they were protected by the "fog maze". Even the magma bombs of Titans could not hurt them, let alone the long-range attacks of these monsters.


    All kinds of fighting sounds were getting closer and closer. When the "fog maze" dissipated again, the people finally rushed into the group of monsters and reached the most tragic central area of the battlefield.


    The number of monsters appeared in all directions, at least more than tens of thousands. Most people saw these monsters for the first time. All kinds of monsters with a number of more than 10000 surrounded the buildings in this area.


    This high-rise building should belong to a relatively high-grade community in Jin''an county. Each building looks relatively new, and the floor height has reached more than 20 floors.


    Because the number of floors submerged by the flood is not high, the number of floors exposed to the water of this high-rise building has reached about 14 or 15 floors.


    Between tall buildings, floating bridges made of wooden doors or furniture are floating on the water. At this moment, a large number of human survivors and tens of thousands of monsters have launched a very tragic fight in this area.


    There are many monsters standing on the top of some buildings around, launching all kinds of long-range attacks and attacking high-rise buildings across the air. Huge flames and explosions continue to explode from these high-rise buildings. Many buildings have been blown beyond recognition, and large areas of walls have broken and collapsed. Some high-rise buildings are already crumbling and may collapse completely at any time.


    At the moment, fierce fighting and fighting are taking place on the floating bridge on the water surface, in tall buildings and on the roof. Monsters are killed and people die from time to time.


    From everyone''s point of view, there is no doubt that these human survivors in Jin''an county have been completely besieged here and are at an absolute disadvantage. According to the development of this situation, it is only a matter of time before the human beings gathered between these buildings are completely eliminated.


    It is not only some monsters proficient in long-range attack on the top of the surrounding buildings that seriously threaten these humans, but more importantly, he saw some giant monsters with huge bodies, or rushed into these buildings, or rushed to the top of the buildings and slaughtered them wantonly, but these humans have no strong enough to fight them.


    At most, a group of humans surround these giant monsters. They can barely trap them for a short time, but they can''t kill these monsters. Instead, they are attacked from time to time and cause casualties.


    These are powerful rare or leader beasts. Under their leadership, these monsters have completely gained the upper hand. It is only a matter of time before these survivors who seem to have at least more than 1000 people are destroyed.


    "Fog maze" disappeared, and the five Suli people were also exposed to this group of monsters. Their appearance immediately attracted a large number of monster attacks.


    Perhaps it is because of the same monster, crocodile turtles and flying sharks have not been attacked by them, which is completely different from the Zerg from the abyss.


    Ding Longyun let out a roar. He knew that the thousands of trapped survivors might be survivors of Jin''an County, perhaps including his own daughter Ding Han. He couldn''t stand it. He jumped up first, holding the soul cutting magic knife in both hands, violently waved it horizontally, and then jumped off the back of the flying shark and entered the water, Then rush towards the nearest building.


    "Brother Ding, don''t be impulsive!" Su Li took the red moon dragon chop and gave a scold. He still rode steadily on the back of the flying shark beast and instructed the flying shark beast to carry them to the nearest piece of driftwood.


    Although Ding Longyun was anxious, he listened to Su Li''s words very much. After hearing his scolding, he reluctantly restrained the impulse in his heart, stopped, returned to the flying shark beast''s back, opened his mouth, sent out "air missiles" and attacked a group of monsters proficient in long-range attack standing on the top of the building not far away.


    With the loud bang, eight "air missiles" hit these monsters, and immediately some monsters were blown down.


    Su Li has been in the state of "peeping at the symbol pattern". He can see that among the monsters around him, there are a large number of iron fist elite beasts just encountered, including several level-4 leader beasts that will be extremely evil electric eels.


    In addition, several new level-4 ordinary beast generals have been captured, including iron bow beasts with iron bows and arrows in their hands and proficient in long-range attack, and fire bomb beasts that can launch fire bombs from their chest and cause explosive effects. Most of these iron bow beasts and fire bomb beasts gather on the roof of surrounding buildings and attack with bows and arrows and long-range fire bombs.


    In addition to the iron fist elite beast and the extremely evil electric eel, there are also the pig dragon beast of the fourth level ordinary beast general, as well as the tianniu beast in black and hard armor.


    At the moment, the crowd is between this group of pig dragon beasts, longniu beasts and elite iron fist elite beasts.


    Seeing Ding Longyun retreating back, the water Lin beast stood up on the back of the crocodile turtle. The golden lightning and the water control technique were performed together to open the way for the four mounts.


    Whether it''s a pig dragon beast, a unicorn beast, or an iron fist elite beast, it can''t resist its attack.


    The driftwood floating on the water ahead is only twenty or thirty meters away from them. Now the people are approaching this driftwood at top speed.


    On the driftwood, many people are resisting the fighting of groups of monsters. They are losing ground. From time to time, someone falls down, gets injured, or dies immediately. On the driftwood, there is a huge monster attacking wantonly. Although these people try hard to resist, they are not the opponent of the monster.


    These people looked desperate and frightened, but no one retreated, because they all knew that even if they retreated, it was also death. It was better to fight vigorously and perhaps get a glimmer of vitality.


    The appearance of Su Li''s five people also attracted the attention of these people. Originally, the commotion caused by Su Li and others made them see a glimmer of hope and hope whether there were any reinforcements, but when they saw that there were only five of them, they were immediately desperate.


    What if there are five more people? Just five more people to die.


    The water Lin beast has jumped off the back of the crocodile turtle. It tramples on the water and rushes forward. The powerful golden lightning cleaves down one after another, and the person who is in charge is invincible.


    This prestige once again attracted the attention of those people, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    They felt that the strength of these people was not weak.


    It is impossible for ordinary people to rush here from the heavy siege of the monster army.


    Thinking of this, some people have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    They hope that miracles will happen.


    The crocodile turtle and flying shark carrying five people rushed forward at full speed, and soon followed the Shuilin beast behind and close to the driftwood.


    Seeing that the driftwood was right in front of him, Su Li immediately jumped off the back of the flying shark beast. At the moment, he was less than ten meters away from the driftwood. He launched the "spider walk" and suddenly trampled on the water at great speed.


    "Go!" he shouted.


    With Su Li''s loud drink, Ding Longyun was busy following up.


    Then Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui kept pulling away the bow and arrow in her hand. Her main target was the fire bomb beast and iron bow beast on the top of the surrounding buildings.


    From time to time, there was a virtual shadow of the big pupil behind her. Before the big pupil, many monsters were affected. As soon as they approached her, they would be instinctively dull and slow.


    Zuri rushed to the floating log on the water, swept ten meters, and rushed towards the raging giant monster on the floating log without hesitation.


    This monster looks like a giant ape, which is several times larger than the iron fist elite beast. It stands at least three or four meters tall and has red body hair, just like a demon God climbing out of the blood pool hell.


    Its attack mode is very similar to that of the iron fist elite beast, but it is much stronger than the iron fist elite beast. It is far more powerful than the iron fist elite beast in terms of power and speed. It has a pair of blood red eyes and emits blood red light, which is full of bloodthirsty and killing.


    Some of those who besieged it were not weak. In Su Li''s view, these people reached advanced level 2, but they were vulnerable when they encountered it.


    Any punch can blow an advanced level 2 strong man upside down. Even the defensive shield can''t resist its punch.


    Its fist has the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" has captured its data in an instant.


    "Name: Blood demon ape, level: Level 5 leader beast general. Blood demon ape is a leader beast general evolved from the iron fist elite beast. It has stronger power, faster speed, cruelty and violence than the iron fist elite beast. In addition to the ''intimidation'' of the iron fist elite beast, it also has an ability called ''resentment''. With the blessing of resentment, It can strengthen itself in a short time and double its original strength. When using this ability, all indexes of its body are doubled, which is very difficult to deal with. However, it is also a consuming ability, which can not be maintained for a long time, but only for about one minute. Therefore, it will not be opened easily if it does not encounter an extremely difficult opponent. Kill the blood demon ape, Have a very low probability of understanding ''intimidation'' or ''resentment''. "


    When Su Li caught the message, his heart moved slightly.


    The blood demon ape is the leader of level 5 and can compete with level 4 rare animals. No wonder it is so powerful. Its "resentment" ability is somewhat similar to its own "devil muscle". Of course, it is far less powerful than its own "devil muscle".


    Su Li has entered the first form of "devil muscle". First, he stretched out his left hand, released blue and black lightning and black light, attacked the blood demon ape across the air, and the red moon dragon chop of his right hand followed closely.


    The water Lin beast also appeared immediately, climbed on a large number of wooden boards floating on the water, and huge golden lightning spread in all directions. Those pig dragon beasts and tianniu beasts exposed to lightning immediately roared and were instantly electrified into a mass of coke.


    The blood demon ape''s speed was very fast. He gave an ape roar and turned suddenly. He narrowly avoided the lightning attack from Su Li. The red light flashed in front of him, and the red moon dragon fell on his head.


    As soon as Su Li started, he was as fast as lightning. He didn''t give it time to think at all.


    Instinctively, as soon as the blood demon ape lifted his arms, he wanted to cut the red moon dragon, hold the muscle tail behind him into a fist, bypass his body, and want to attack Su Li''s stomach.


    With its strength, it is confident that this punch can make a huge transparent hole in Su Li''s belly.


    Unfortunately, it underestimated the power of Suli and the sharpness of this monarchical weapon.


    With a hiss, before the fist formed by its muscular tail could touch Su Li''s belly, the red moon dragon cut into its arms, into its head and down.


    With a sound of "boo", together with the thick wooden door under its feet, it immediately cracked from it.


    A lot of blood splashed everywhere. Before he could show his "resentment", this powerful blood demon ape was killed by Su Li, one of which was split into two.


    The people on the driftwood stared at Su Li and looked incredible.


    They are all strong among the human survivors in Jin''an county. Otherwise, they dare not join hands to stop the blood demon ape. Most of their strength has reached the level of advanced level 2.


    Together, a group of them were unable to defeat the blood demon ape, and even suffered heavy losses and killed several people. In their eyes, the blood demon ape was like the demon God of hell. It was invincible and terrible.


    But unexpectedly, the outsider who suddenly appeared was covered with a set of seemingly gorgeous Lingyuan equipment. With only one knife, he split the blood demon ape into two and killed it instantly.


    Su Li''s shock to them was like the shock he caused when he saw the fiery armor man fall from the sky and kill the pseudo dragon on the floating island that day.


    When the blood demon ape was killed, a spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Unfortunately, after this spirit source, he failed to understand his special ability.

 Chapter 419

    However, this is expected by Su Li. With the higher strength, it is more difficult to understand new special abilities.


    With the death of the blood demon ape, other ordinary monsters on the driftwood obviously showed signs of fear and retreat, and the pressure of the people around them suddenly lightened.


    Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun went on the driftwood one after another.


    Watching Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun rush forward along the driftwood behind Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui take the initiative to stay.


    Although crocodile turtles and flying sharks are already second-class beasts, and because they are both monsters, these monsters around won''t attack them casually, just in case, Jiang shuijue decided to stay and take care of them.


    After all, these four mounts are very important to them at present and can''t be lost easily.


    Otherwise, it won''t be easy to go where you want to go next time.


    Jiang shuijue has confidence in Su Li and knows that those monsters can''t hurt him. Since Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun don''t want to stay to protect the mount, as Su Li''s woman, she naturally wants to share it for him.


    But to her surprise, Xu Xuehui also stayed very sensible. She kept pulling away her bows and arrows and shooting at the monsters she wanted to get close to.


    This made her couldn''t help smiling at Xu Xuehui. She felt that the little girl was not big, but she was considerate, and her impression was greatly changed.


    Su Li''s figure kept moving. He swept along the driftwood and rushed towards the building in front of him.


    He was so fast that Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun couldn''t catch up. He could only see the figure in front of him. Su Li suddenly disappeared, and then he rushed into the building in front of him.


    There is a monster in this building, crazy destruction everywhere, no one can stop it.


    Those walls are like tofu to it. They are easy to hit, break and collapse one after another.


    It is constantly destroying the walls between the rooms and chasing those who were hiding in the building.


    There are many people in the building, most of them are running around, and some people want to fight back to stop the crazy destruction monster, but these people are not the opponent of the monster.


    Since Su Li boarded the driftwood and noticed that the monster had been destroyed everywhere in the building, it had killed at least a dozen people in just a few breaths.


    This is a human monster. It looks very strange. It is only 1.8 meters tall. It has gray skin. Under the skin is wrapped with bones. It looks like a skeleton mummy wrapped with bones.


    It has no eyes on its face. The original position of the eyes is the bridge of the collapsed nose. Its mouth is full of teeth of different sizes, some of which are inverted hooks, some are serrated, and there are many fine teeth. The number of teeth in one mouth is at least more than 100.


    It has two rows of thick and sharp bone spines on its back, extending to both sides.


    Although it looks skinny, it has great power and moves very quickly. It can launch its ten phalanges. The launched phalanges are like darts, which can easily shoot through a wall, making it impossible to prevent.


    Its attack was very rough. Many times it collided directly against the wall and hit it together with the people behind the wall belt. In this terrible impact force, many people broke bones and meat on the spot and burst into a mass of mud, even dying without time to scream.


    Su Li raided the building, opened the "peeping Rune" and captured the information of the humanoid monster.


    "Name: dark bone beast, level: Level 5 rare beast general. The skin of the dark bone beast is like gray iron, and the sword is difficult to hurt. There is a dark bone as hard as steel in its body. It can be said that its body is copper head and iron back, which is very difficult to be destroyed. Even if the opponent can destroy its skin with great power and cut into its body, it will be stuck by its dark bone, and it can''t continue to cut in or smoke Come out, the dark bone beast has a special ability called ''phalanx gun'', which can launch the bones of ten fingertips remotely, and its fingertips can regenerate in an instant. In addition to the long-range attack of ''phalanx gun'', the attack mode of the dark bone beast is relatively single. Its copper head and iron bone body is the most powerful weapon, and it is an extremely difficult and terrible beast general in the level 5 rare. "


    Dark bone beast, a level 5 rare beast general, is much stronger than the blood demon ape he just killed.


    The building has 14 floors above the water. There are many people in the building, and a group of people on the roof are fighting with monsters.


    At the moment, zuri has just rushed up to the third floor, and the dark bone beast has destroyed the following floors. At the seventh floor on the water, it is four floors away from zuri who has just reached the third floor.


    Listening to the screams and the crashing sound of the walls from above, the whole building is shaking. If it is so damaged by the dark bone beast, it may collapse at any time.


    Su Li jumped up from the corridor on the third floor, stretched his left hand and reached the corridor on the fourth floor. He pushed his left hand again and continued to climb up to the fifth floor.


    In this way, two vertical lines were connected, and they immediately caught up with the seventh floor where the dark bone beast was located.


    At the moment, Gong Xiao had just arrived downstairs. He was even vertical and began to catch up.


    Ding Longyun is one step behind her.


    As soon as Su Li fell to the seventh floor, he heard a bang. The dark bone beast was in the corridor about ten meters away from him, knocked open the wall on one side of the corridor, and rushed into the room. There were several people hiding in the room. They were screaming in fear, even performing the spiritual skill of defense or attack.


    But in the face of the terrible dark bone beast, all this is like a clay tile dog, vulnerable.


    It''s like a bulldozer crashing up at high speed, occupying the invulnerable copper head and iron bone. It doesn''t need to defend against people''s attack at all, but rushes up directly and rudely.


    Su Li''s body shook and launched the "spider walk", which was upgraded from the first form of the original "devil muscle" to the third form.


    To deal with this level 5 rare beast general, even Su Li, if he wants to make a quick decision, he must enter the third form of "devil muscle".


    His physical strength was eight times lost and his speed increased four times. With a whew, he immediately skimmed along the corridor for more than ten meters and appeared after the dark bone beast.


    At the moment, the dark bone beast had just knocked open a wall in front and killed three people. He wanted to turn around and collide with the other side. Su Li had appeared behind it, a blood red light flashed, and the red moon dragon chopped down head-on.


    The dark bone beast turned around and still ignored Su Li''s attack as before. He let the red moon dragon chop his head, kick his feet, move forward and hit Su Li with his body as a weapon.


    With its invulnerable skin and its hard dark bones, it is not afraid of any sword.


    Unfortunately, this time it met Suli, who has the strongest power.


    The third form of "devil muscle", plus the additional 5% increase obtained by the stimulation of gulong''s first layer of strength, Su Li''s strength reached 94500 kg.


    This force is concentrated enough to crush steel easily.


    In order to ensure that one shot is sure to kill, Su Li launched the "Red Moon chop" at the same moment. With a "hiss", he made an invincible monarch weapon, plus his power of more than 90000 kilograms and his skill "Red Moon chop".


    A huge blood red new moon rose and suddenly cut in along the head of the dark bone beast. The dark bone beast who wanted to collide was shocked. He only felt an indescribable force oppressing himself. He kicked his legs and crushed the tiles on the ground, but he couldn''t step forward and hit Su Li.


    At this time, it finally realized that it had met a terrible enemy. It wanted to raise its hands and use its "phalanx gun" to fight back. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Su Li didn''t give it any chance at all. In the shocked eyes of those survivors in the building, "Red Moon cut" with an invincible momentum, instantly cut the level 5 rare beast from the head to the crotch.


    The huge force shocked the two halves of the dark bone beast''s body to both sides, and half of them hit the wall with a big hole on one side. With a bang, the wall that was about to collapse suddenly collapsed.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 8172000"


    Kill the dark bone beast and bring him 12 Lingyuan harvests.


    Following the source, another energy mass disappeared into his body, and another message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: dark bone glove (left), quality: rare, attribute: increases 1000 strength and 500 defense."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was slightly happy. He didn''t expect that if he killed the dark bone beast, he would gain a glove of rare quality of his left hand that he was missing now.


    He is now all over the body. Of the 13 pieces of armor, only three are of ordinary quality, namely the right shoulder armor, the right wrist guard and the left sleeve.


    Now that she has harvested a rare left-hand cover, Su Li immediately began to peel off the ghost gloves of the original ordinary quality of her left hand.


    When you peel it off, equip this rare quality dark bone glove.


    And he kept on flying up the corridor layer by layer.


    The eyes of the living people on this floor looking at Su Li were full of shock. The eyes were not much different from suddenly seeing a God coming.


    In their opinion, the whole body is covered with complete equipment at the moment, especially the red moon dragon chop held in his right hand and the faint light on the surface of his dragon scale dragon shoulder armor, which is also a monarch, are too gorgeous and make people feel infinite longing and envy.


    How can such existence be mortal?


    When these people guessed Su Li''s identity, he kept going up.


    Soon, an extremely evil electric eel appeared above and launched a 10000 volt electric shock attack on him.


    When the six armed demon virtual shadow appeared, Su Li had the third form of "demon Enchantment", and his defense ability was greatly improved. He was too lazy to dodge the electric shock that he could obviously dodge. He directly carried it with the six armed demon virtual shadow, and then waved a lightning strike back with his left hand.


    The six armed devil rushed up with the virtual shadow of the weapon in his hand.


    The extremely evil electric eel was busy dodging. Su Li came silently. The red light of his right hand flashed and the dragon scale floated faintly, so he killed it.


    He had killed several of these leader level extremely evil electric eels before, but he didn''t understand the special ability, but he didn''t want to peel off the two rows of blue crystals behind the extremely evil electric eels after Lingyuan this time, which turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into his body.


    "The special ability ''10000 volt electric shock'' began to understand."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was delighted.


    Is this the rhythm when luck begins to improve? I just got a rare left-hand cover, and now I understand a new ability, and this ability can be used to integrate with black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock, making this new ability stronger.


    Now his dark bone gloves have been equipped, and his strength and defense have been improved again.


    Now there is only one Wuluo shoulder armor and seven star wrist guard left all over his body. They are ordinary qualities, and the others are all monarchs or rare qualities.


    Of course, now getting rare quality equipment can only make him a little happy. What he really wants is powerful monarch quality equipment.


    This monarch quality equipment not only has much better attributes than ordinary and rare, but also contains the power of the ancient dragon, which can stimulate additional special effects.


    If you can get a set of monarchical equipment, your strength must have earth shaking changes.


    Soon Suli boarded the roof.


    At the moment, there are many people on the roof, as well as many monsters. Among these monsters, there are ordinary longniu beasts and pig dragon beasts, as well as iron fist elite beasts, and the most terrible one is a giant snow-white wild boar.


    The wild boar is as big as an ox, round and round. It has to be thousands of kilograms. It has two tusks with serrated teeth. It is charging directly on the roof. A group of people keep attacking it, but they can''t resist it.


    As soon as Su Li got on board, he saw that it hit a man and flew away.


    That was a strong man who advanced to level 2. He screamed, flew out of the roof and fell down.


    Su Li''s "peep mark" captured its message data.


    "Name: white skin pig demon, level: Level 5 leader, beast general. White skin pig demon is good at defense. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Even guns and firearms can''t penetrate its fat layer. It has the ability to ''alienate fat''. When it sprints with all its strength and the mutant tusks on both sides of its mouth, the impact produced by it is no less than being hit by a high-speed car. White skin pig demon is very greedy. How many times Almost eat everything, even the ashes of the wall. If you kill the skin white pig demon, you have a certain probability to obtain the special ability ''dissimilate fat''. "


    Su Li had just captured the information of the white pig demon, and Gong Xiao fell to him.


    "Gong Xiao, here''s the white pig demon!" Su Li rushed out sideways as soon as he glanced at the figure, then jumped down from the top of the building, tens of meters in a vertical direction, and landed on a large floating wood on the other side of the building with a bang.


    The driftwood could not bear the impact. It broke in an instant and his body sank.


    This momentum is amazing, attracting the attention of many people around this piece of driftwood.


    Although the white pig demon is the leader of level 5 and the strength is as rare as level 4, the current Gong Xiaojin is not what he used to be.

 Chapter 420

    She had the mysterious blood. Before going to Nanjiang City, she not only made the immortal spear evolve into the immortal spear at the monarch level and understood the monarch skills, but also her comprehensive physical ability has been greatly improved. The evaluation of the flawless "peeping Rune" has been raised to "medium".


    The leader''s strong evaluation is only "inferior". Only when the strength can crush the leader''s strong, can we get a "medium" evaluation.


    Now in the ancient city, only ge''an, who is in the state of "life exchange", or the Ding brothers and sisters, regardless of the consequences, can deserve the evaluation of "medium" combat power.


    With Gong Xiao''s current strength, there is no problem to deal with the white pig demon.


    Su Li gave the white pig demon to Gong Xiao only because he boarded the roof and suddenly noticed a large number of driftwood floating on the water in the distance. At the moment, the driftwood is showing a massacre situation. Three terrible monsters are slaughtering on the driftwood. The survivors on the driftwood fled everywhere, and all kinds of screams are heard.


    These three monsters are very powerful. Although Su Li only saw them from a distance, he understood that any one of the three monsters is stronger than the white pig demon. Perhaps this time, the monster Army thought that the three monsters were the first. As long as the three monsters were killed, the monster army besieging Jin''an County might retreat.


    Without much thought, Su Li jumped out without hesitation and fell for tens of meters. The huge impact made the driftwood below unbearable and broke in an instant. However, he had launched the "spider walk", stepped on a large amount of water and shot out.


    It was Shuilin who arrived here almost at the same moment as him.


    It didn''t enter the building like Suli, and then climbed over the building to get here, but trampled on the water all the way to get here.


    Su Li opened the "peep Rune" and began to capture the data of the three monsters who frantically slaughtered the human survivors around.


    The nearest one to him was a monster covered with black spikes. He immediately captured the information of the monster covered with spikes.


    "Name: spit stabbing Warcraft, level: Level 5 rare beast general. Spit stabbing Warcraft is a rare beast general evolved from different stabbing beasts. It is covered with dark magic spikes. It can launch magic spikes through its chest and back. This magic spike not only has terrible penetration, but also contains neurotoxicity. It can enter the body through the enemy''s blood. As long as it is contaminated, it will soon be paralyzed and lose anti-virus Resistance. "


    The golden corner of the water Lin beast''s head glittered, summoned a golden lightning, and chopped down at the spitting stabbing Warcraft in the air.


    The power of this lightning attack was huge. The spitting stabbing Warcraft noticed it. Its figure was like electricity. It flashed away, and then fired the magic stab full of on its back at Su Li and Shuilin.


    "Be careful, its sting is poisonous!" Su Li whispered. His figure was like electricity. He suddenly avoided it, rushed towards another monster, and gave the thorn spitting demon * * to Shuilin.


    There is water under the driftwood. Where there is water, the water Lin beast''s water control can play the greatest role. Although the spitting thorn Warcraft is a rare beast of level 5, in this environment, the water Lin beast can also fight it.


    Zuri rushed to the second monster, which looked very ugly, just like a dark brown meat mountain, crawling on the driftwood.


    There are a lot of sarcomas on the surface of the meat mountain, and there are tentacles between the sarcomas. It is relying on this tentacle to attack the people.


    Every tentacle attack, whether power or speed, is very terrible. Not to mention the general advanced level 2 strong people can''t resist it, even the leader level strong people can''t resist it.


    In Su Li''s brain, a message appeared, and the information of this tentacle meat mountain full of sarcomas has been captured.


    "Name: sarcomas, level: Level 6 leader. Sarcomas strengthen themselves by swallowing other life bodies. They have tenacious vitality. Even if they are cut into seventeen or eight pieces, they will not die. Their only weakness is that they have a spiritual heart in their body. Only by finding this heart and destroying it can they kill it. They attack the enemy and kill meat through mutated tentacles Tumor beast has a certain probability to obtain its special ability ''tenacious life''. "


    Sarcoma beast is the leader of level 6, which means its strength is not much weaker than that spitting thorn Warcraft.


    Su Li sensed the message and waved his left hand to release lightning attack.


    The sarcomatous beast sensed it. Instead of dodging his lightning attack, it turned slightly, and the tentacles pulled towards Su Li.


    The sarcomatous beast was struck by lightning, and a lot of green smoke came out on the surface, but for it with tenacious life ability, the injury is not even flesh injury.


    Su Li cut and waved the red moon dragon. If he wants to make a quick decision to deal with this powerful leader monster, he must enter the third form of "devil muscle".


    With the power and speed of the third form, Su Li launched the "thousand shadows" to protect the body. In an instant, those powerful tentacles pulled the "thousand shadows". In the harsh sound, the tentacles immediately broke into countless fragments and flew out in all directions.


    The sarcomatous beast didn''t expect Su Li to be so powerful. The ugly meat mountain sent out a sharp scream. Su Li kicked his feet, rushed up fiercely, and cut his knife madly.


    Although the sarcomatous beast won''t die even if it is cut into pieces, and Su Li doesn''t know where its heart is hidden in its body, he has a stupid way, that is, he constantly launches the "thousand shadow" and continuously cuts its body. As long as it is cut as fine as possible, it will be able to hurt the fatal heart in its body.


    Although the sarcoma beast is the leader of level 6 and its strength is close to level 5 rare beast, it has no power to resist and parry in the face of Su Li, the third form of "devil muscle". Under the attack of "Qianying", this small meat mountain flew to both sides, and its body soon became half smaller.


    The sarcomatous beast screamed with fear. Under Su Li''s cutting, its heart hidden in the body could not be spared.


    In its scream, the third monster, who had been chasing the remaining fugitive survivors on the other side, stopped chasing and looked at Su Li, and then it approached here quickly.


    Its speed is terrible. It is the fastest monster Su Li has seen since he entered Jin''an county.


    This third monster can be said to be the most powerful of the tens of thousands of monsters besieging the county.


    It is the real leader of this monster army.


    Although this monster has the most powerful strength, its appearance does not look cruel and ugly, and even cute.


    It looks like a puffer fish with a bulging belly like a ball, but it has four small short legs like a lizard. Before, it looked like a penguin when walking. It swayed and unhurried. Until now, it suddenly rushed towards this side. The speed was amazing, but the appearance of sprinting and running was a little funny.


    At the same time as it rushed over, a light suddenly lit up on the belly of the drum like a ball. The light extended along its belly to its right arm, and then focused on the right claw. Immediately following the right claw, a white light lit up, like a white laser, and directed at sulipi.


    Su Li summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow and raised two shields. The virtual shadow resisted the laser. He was still frantically cutting the remaining half of the sarcoma beast to kill it completely.


    With a bang, the laser hit the virtual shadow shield of the six armed devil. With a bang, both shields were destroyed in an instant, and then the six armed devil was pierced.


    The six armed devil evolved into the third form has extremely strong defense. Compared with the previous first form, it is at least several times stronger. Unexpectedly, it can''t bear the laser blow and penetrate instantly.


    Su Li''s face changed. At this time, even if he wanted to dodge, it was too late. He could only launch the "divine power" and enter an invincible state for two seconds.


    Grasp the invincible time of these two seconds, ignore any attack at all, just cut the sarcoma beast at full speed, and soon cut off more than half of the body of the remaining sarcoma beast. Suddenly, the sarcoma beast gave a scream, just like a discouraged ball.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Just now, he finally cut the only key heart of the sarcoma beast and successfully killed the sarcoma beast with tenacious life.


    Until he got the source of the spirit, zuri took a long breath and looked at the third monster that had rushed in front of him.


    Instead of continuing to attack Su Li, the monster retreated slightly and opened the distance. He looked at the sarcomal beast killed in front of him and Su Li. His eyes were a little suspicious.


    Just now its attack had no effect on Su Li, which made it feel a little confused.


    The survivors who had fled everywhere now saw Su Li and a magnificent beast. The beast could release golden lightning and constantly attack the monster with black thorns. Su Li was even more powerful. He easily killed the monster covered with sarcoma and attracted another monster who could only shoot white laser.


    This made them stop fleeing. Looking this way, their eyes looked surprised and hopeful.


    They all saw that this powerful mysterious human, with strange animals, came to save them.


    At the end of the invincible time of two seconds, Su Li looked at the third monster with some stupid appearance and captured its information in his mind.


    "Name: Lord gamma, level: Level 6 beast general. Lord gamma is an extremely rare existence. Its body is full of violent gamma rays. Through the spiritual source, it can effectively control the violent energy of gamma rays in its body and strike accurately. It is like a large gamma ray transmitter. Compared with other rare beasts at the same level, its speed and power are not as good as those of other rare beasts at the same level It''s outstanding, but it''s the most terrible rare existence. "


    Sensing the message in her mind, Su Li took a breath and finally understood why her "demon Enchantment" seemed vulnerable, just because in front of her, the monster with a funny appearance was a level 6 rare beast General of the same level as the dark military division.


    The dark military master holds the mysterious dark power, and the gamma Lord in front of him is not weak. His body is full of gamma ray energy. The white light just hit by his right claw is obviously gamma ray energy.


    However, because the "divine power" was invincible for two seconds, the gamma Lord was a little suspicious. It was the first time that he saw someone bearing his own gamma ray attack, and there was no response.


    After a little hesitation, the two claws of Lord gamma stretched out, and a white light appeared at the same time, followed by a white light between the two claws. The white light spread outward and split out horizontally like a powerful arc.


    At a distance of more than ten meters, he cleaved to Suli. He wanted to try again. If this time was still invalid, he was ready to leave.


    Although the six armed devil could not resist the gamma ray, Suli summoned the six armed devil again.


    The phantom of the devil with six arms rises, and a pair of shields block forward to protect Su Li.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk" at the same moment. With the moment when the six armed devil could block gamma rays, he rushed out sideways, waved his left hand and split it with a thick lightning.


    In the harsh voice, the white light flashed, and the six armed devil burst together with the two shields. The whole body of the gamma Lord lit up a white light and protected the whole body with the energy of gamma rays. The thick lightning split on its body, which was directly offset by the energy of gamma rays and failed to cause any damage to it.


    It opened its mouth and made a sharp sound. It tried to show that gamma rays were effective for Suli. A pair of claws immediately spewed out huge white lights one after another and roared madly towards the approaching Suli.


    Within tens of meters, it is shrouded in powerful gamma rays. Even if Suli wants to get close to it, it is difficult.


    Compared with the dark military division, a rare beast General of level 6, the gamma Lord has average speed and poor power, but the gamma ray energy it controls is too violent. It is completely released at once, stronger than Suli, and can''t get close to it at all.


    Compared with this violent gamma ray, Suli''s black thunder energy, high-voltage electric shock, black dark light and 10000 volt electric shock just realized can''t tear off its energy defense at all. He can only continuously display the "demon boundary" and continuously summon the six arm demon virtual shadow defense.


    Although the six armed demon virtual shadow can only resist gamma rays for a moment, with this moment of defense, Suli can try to make a breakthrough and want to get close to the gamma Lord, but he can''t tear open the defense network formed by countless gamma rays.


    The two sides fought several times in a row. Suli could only defend passively and dodge continuously by relying on extreme speed. He could not get close to the gamma Lord within ten meters.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being a rare beast General of level 6." although Suli was oppressed to keep dodging, he was not afraid. He only secretly praised the power of Lord gamma in his heart, and compared it with the dark military division at the same level of level 6.


    The only level 6 rare beast generals he met were the dark army master and the gamma Lord.

 Chapter 421

    "In terms of speed, the dark military division is faster. In terms of destructive power and defense, the gamma Lord is stronger. The violent energy of the gamma ray is more terrible than the dark power, but for me... It is the gamma Lord who is better to deal with."


    Su Li kept dodging and wandering, relying on the six armed devil to resist the attack of gamma rays every time. He dodged by relying on "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", and kept at a distance of more than ten meters away from the gamma Lord. He was neither close nor far away until the one minute cooling time of divine power arrived.


    In an instant, he rushed up, no longer needed to resist and defend the violent gamma ray attack, and opened the "Transfinite" and "divine power".


    The "Transfinite" instantly raised his "devil muscle" from the original third form to the ultimate transfinite state, and the "divine power" gained the bonus of the "Transfinite", which made him enter the invincible state for three seconds at the same time. Regardless of the vertical and horizontal terrorist gamma line in front of him, he shot through, holding the red moon dragon in his hands and holding it high.


    In order to ensure that one hit will kill, and to try this newly understood monarch skill, Su Li launched the most powerful monarch skill "dragon''s wrath".


    Previously, he combined "blue dragon breath" with "dragon blood power", and its power has increased, which is equivalent to five times that of ordinary skills. Now, this "dragon''s anger" is a combination of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power", plus "Red Moon chop". The three skills are integrated into "dragon''s anger".


    Lord gamma seemed to feel something bad. He screamed and lifted his claws. All the energy in his body exploded, and the terrible and dazzling white light exploded and shrouded him all over.


    Although "divine power" can make Suli immune to all attacks and states, even this gamma ray can''t hurt him, whether it can break the gamma Lord''s defense and kill it depends on his attack.


    Sully was standing in the midst of this violent gamma ray and cut out the most powerful blow.


    Before, he had used the "core" ability to supplement the lost energy of the "Red Moon chopper". Now, with the "dragon''s anger" exertion, the Lingyuan energy of the three types of skills contained in the red moon dragon chopper was lost. This monarch weapon seemed to be completely alive and began to expand, turning into a powerful dragon in an instant, Su Li felt that he was grasping the tail tip of the dragon. Compared with the dragon, he looked very small.


    This is a giant dragon with a length of thirty or forty meters. The left half of the dragon''s body is red and covered with pieces of red scales that will drop blood. The right half of the body has blue scales. The two dragon claws in front of it are the same red and blue, which looks very strange.


    Behind the dragon, a blood red crescent moon rose. Under the cover of this blood moon, the Dragon seemed to fall into absolute rage and anger. A pair of eyes, red and blue, were burning with angry flames.


    If the giant dragon from ancient times was touched against the scale, the blood red dragon claw suddenly popped out and pressed down.


    With a crisp sound, the driftwood under the soles of the feet broke and burst open in an instant. The water surface could not bear the terrible force, and suddenly sank down to a huge vortex. Only a loud noise was heard, setting off a huge wave.


    The white energy light shrouded in the whole body of Lord gamma exploded at the moment when it was pressed by the dragon''s blood red claw, just like paper paste, which seemed vulnerable.


    Along with the white energy light, Lord gamma''s body exploded into a shower of blood and bones.


    After the blood red dragon claw hit, the blue dragon claw on the right caught it. Unfortunately, Lord gamma had burst into a bloody rain. The blue dragon claw hit and caught in the vortex on the water surface below. The water surface was pressed down for several meters, and then set off a huge wave to impact in all directions.


    In the impact of the huge wave, all the rows of wooden doors that had floated on the water were lifted, and the loud noise of "Hua La" rolled and shot in all directions. Many people couldn''t dodge, were involved, screamed and screamed, rolled and flew out, and some people couldn''t stand the impact, and blood gushed from their mouths.


    Even the water Lin beast and spitting thorn Warcraft that fought on one side were affected and were thrown out together.


    The power of "dragon''s anger" was so powerful that it was far beyond Su Li''s imagination, resulting in the amazing effect in front of him. Even he was stunned.


    The wooden rafts within tens of meters were destroyed, and the wood board under Su Li''s feet was broken. He fell into the water and cut the red moon dragon in his right hand. The terrible virtual shadow of the Dragon had disappeared. If it wasn''t for the amazing destruction in front of him, he almost thought that the scene was an illusion.


    Many people around were affected and injured in the blow. They rolled out of the water, climbed onto the driftwood around them, and looked at Su Li in awe. That look was no different from looking at a God.


    Su Li has just summoned a giant dragon shadow of thirty or forty meters to come and caused a shocking blow. In their view, it is the power that gods can have.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Suli''s forehead, followed by an energy group, which is a reward for killing Lord gamma.


    "Name: Gamma laser gun, quality: rare, attribute: increase 2000 strength, skill: gamma ray, gamma energy explosion."


    Sensing the message in my mind, this is a rare quality long-range attack weapon, which is quite good.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. This weapon is quite suitable for Xu Xuehui. She is still using the green shadow bow of ordinary quality. It''s time to change guns. The power of this gamma laser gun is much more powerful than the green shadow bow.


    On the other side, there are water Lin beast and spitting thorn Warcraft.


    Just now, the water Lin beast continuously cast golden lightning and water control, but it can only reluctantly suppress the spitting thorn Warcraft. It''s not easy for it to beat the spitting thorn Warcraft.


    With Suli''s strike, Lord gamma was blasted into a bloody rain. The monster army in all directions sensed the leader''s death and finally began to retreat.


    The spitting stabbing Warcraft that fell into the water had no love for war. With a roar, it ran out at full speed.


    Even Lord gamma is dead. If you don''t find a way to escape, it will be late.


    Suddenly, a huge vortex formed on the surrounding water, dragging the spitting thorn Warcraft who wanted to escape into the huge vortex.


    The water Unicorn appears on the water again. It tries its best to control water. It has the blood of water unicorn and is born to control water. With the higher level, its ability to control water becomes stronger and stronger.


    The spitting stab Warcraft was dragged by the vortex, struggled hard and screamed. All the magic stabs were suddenly launched, and with a terrible black light, it shot at the water Kirin.


    The magic spike shot by the spitting thorn Warcraft not only contains neurotoxin, but also has strong penetration.


    Su Li killed Lord gamma and immediately withdrew from the "Transfinite" state. Seeing the fight between water Kirin and spitting stabbing Warcraft, he knew that it was difficult to kill spitting stabbing Warcraft by two levels with water Kirin''s current strength.


    "Spider walking" launched, stepped on a huge spray on the water surface, and immediately rushed out. Although he withdrew from the "overrun" state, he was still in the third form of "devil muscle".


    As soon as the spitting thorn Warcraft saw that zuri rushed over, it was scared out of its wits. It didn''t know where the power came from. Suddenly, it roared. While the water Kirin dodged against a large number of magic spikes, its control over the vortex was slightly weak, and suddenly sank down. Finally, it got rid of the current vortex and fled into the deep water below.


    Su Li saw that the spitting stabbing Warcraft suddenly sank into the water and disappeared. He knew that it had escaped. A spitting stabbing Warcraft was dead or alive, which did not affect the overall situation, so he didn''t catch up again.


    Facing the top of the building, Gong Xiao successfully killed the white pig demon and came to the edge of the building. He found that the monster army in all directions was retreating like a tide.


    The human survivors in this building, watching the monsters around them retreat, woke up and knew that they had been saved.


    Ding Longyun soon appeared on the top of the building and fired "air missiles" at the fleeing monster army.


    In the roaring explosion, many monsters were blown to death, but these monsters only wanted to escape and no monsters fought back.


    Soon, the monsters in all directions ran away, leaving none.


    Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui rode crocodile turtles and flying sharks around a building in front of Su Li.


    Su Li swayed and stood on the back of crocodile turtle No. 1.


    Seeing that the monsters had retreated, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun jumped down from the top of the building one after another.


    The "boom" made a loud noise, jumped into the water and set off a huge spray. Then they quickly surfaced and went on the backs of crocodile turtles and flying sharks.


    Su Li originally thought that the leaders of these people should appear soon and come to thank him. He can just ask about the situation here.


    But I don''t want them to sit on the horse. After sitting, these people either shrink in the building, or stay on the roof, or silently stand on the floating bridge on the water surface and look at them, but no one is close, and no one speaks. They just look at them with awe.


    Su Li looked at the eyes of these people around him and immediately understood that they were frightened by their strength?


    It''s a bit like that day, I and others were shocked by the fiery red armor man, because it was too shocking to summon up the courage to communicate or talk.


    Of course, it is also possible that the leader of these people died in the war, so the dragons have no head.


    Su Li stood on the back of crocodile turtle No. 1 and let it carry itself close to the group of people standing on the floating bridge tens of meters away.


    Looking at their approach, these people just looked at Su Li silently and didn''t even dare to touch his eyes. He could feel the uneasiness in these people''s hearts.


    Su Li put away the thousand face helmet covering his face, revealed his true face, smiled and said, "we come from Longqiu mountain. Who is your leader?"


    Seeing that Su Li showed his true face, people found that he was very young and looked very gentle. His original uneasiness and fear immediately decreased greatly.


    Soon, in the corridor of the building, a group of people who had gathered there were busy turning over and jumping down from the corridor, came to the floating bridge floating on the water below, and went up along the floating bridge.


    "Thank you for your help. Our leader has just been killed by the monster who can emit white light."


    The speaker was a man of about twenty-six or seven years old. His face was respectful and did not dare to be disrespectful.


    Just now, he saw with his own eyes that Su Li exploded the terrible monster with a blow, and the waves smashed all the driftwood. It was so powerful that he was afraid that one blow could easily destroy a building, which was completely beyond their imagination.


    Su Li whispered, then he knew that the chief of these people had died under the hand of Lord gamma and said, "who is in charge here now?"


    The man and several people around him looked at each other, and then he said, "it should be our responsibility for the time being."


    After that, he reported his name as Jing Mingxuan. Several men around him were Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang.


    In addition to the big leader who just died in the war, the four people in Jin''an county have the highest strength and status. Su Li observed that they have reached the level of advanced level 3, but the evaluation is "inferior", which can be regarded as the strong leader level.


    Su Li also reported the names of several of his people. He looked at these people in front of him and wanted to absorb them into the ancient city.


    Ding Longyun said, "how many people do you have here? Can you gather everyone? Especially children."


    He is anxious to find Ding Han, but now these people are scattered in the buildings around him. Instead of looking everywhere, he might as well let them gather everyone together. If Ding Han is here, he can see it at a glance.


    Jing Mingxuan was slightly stunned and said, "there were more than 2000 people before, but it is estimated that many people died today. I don''t know how many people are left now. As for children? We haven''t had children here."


    "No children?" Ding Longyun was stunned, and then a strong sense of loss gushed out of his heart.


    Although I already knew that it might be this result, I still had some expectations before this moment. When I heard this, I felt bursts of pain.


    Mingjingxuan several people have begun to give orders to the people around him to call all the living people to gather here.


    Su Li could understand Ding Longyun''s mood at the moment, looked around and said, "it''s easy to attack and difficult to defend here. If a similar monster attacks again next time, it''s difficult to defend here."


    After the attack of the monster army just now, if Su Li didn''t appear, they would basically be killed here today. Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone could not help shivering and their faces changed color. Yes, if a monster of this scale attacked again, none of them would survive.

 Chapter 422

    Miao Zhuang, standing beside Jing Mingxuan, said busily, "brother Su, we are still alive now, thanks to you who just saved us. Next, I hope you can point out the maze. Where should we go?"


    Su Li didn''t reply immediately. Looking at the people in the buildings around him, he began to gather here one after another. After thinking about it, he said, "why don''t you all move to Longqiu mountain together. The survivors in the surrounding area have basically moved there. Only when everyone is united can they live."


    For Su Li''s proposal, Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang didn''t think much, so they nodded and agreed one after another, and decided to move to Longqiu mountain with all the remaining survivors in Jin''an county.


    If they continue to stay, there is no strong enough strong among them. Maybe they will destroy the regiment here in the next monster siege. At present, their best way out is undoubtedly to follow Suli and get the shelter of the strong, so that they can survive.


    The survivors of these buildings gathered one after another. Su Li looked at it and his head surged. There were at least one or two thousand people.


    After that, all water vehicles such as rafts were gathered and began to carry materials from various buildings. It was decided to move collectively to the ancient city of Longqiu mountain.


    Su Li called Xu Xuehui to her and gave her the rare gamma laser gun she had just obtained.


    Xu Xuehui fused the gamma laser gun and sensed its data. Her small face showed a happy look. She was busy peeling off the green shadow bow. After peeling off the green shadow bow, she equipped the gamma laser gun.


    When you move your mind, a gun less than one meter long appears between your hands. It looks similar to a submachine gun, but there is a crystal tube in the middle. There is a faint white light in the crystal tube, which contains the energy of gamma rays. As long as you pull the trigger, you can launch the gamma rays. You can also use two special skills in succession, which is powerful, Much more powerful than the green shadow bow.


    Jing Mingxuan accompanied Su Li, who asked them about Qingshan city.


    Both Qingshan city and Jin''an county are in the southeast of Longqiu mountain. According to the geographical location, Jin''an county is no more than 100 kilometers away from Qingshan city. Jingmingxuan is from Jin''an county and may be familiar with Qingshan city.


    When asked, as expected, jingmingxuan immediately pointed to the distance and said, "Qingshan city should be in that direction. It''s estimated that it''s 70 or 80 kilometers away from Jin''an county. If you take the specific route, it''s about 40 or 50 kilometers east from us. It''s the county seat of Guhe County, and then you can get to Qingshan city from Guhe county city to the southeast. Brother Su, are you going to Qingshan city?"


    Su Li said, it''s almost noon now. The one or two thousand people want to move away. It takes at least one or two hours to prepare for the handling of various materials.


    He decided to take advantage of this time to look in the direction of Qingshan city.


    Ding Longyun suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, your name is Jing Mingxuan, right? Help me find out if you have a woman named Wang Feifei."


    Wang Feifei, that''s his ex-wife''s name.


    In Jing Mingxuan''s eyes, these people are big people who can''t offend. Hearing Ding Longyun''s words, he was busy agreeing to come down, and then found some subordinates, and asked them to order them to go down and find a woman named Wang Feifei among the people.


    These people immediately began to ask the people around loudly, asking if anyone''s name was Wang Feifei.


    Soon two haggard women were brought over.


    Ding Longyun looked at them and murmured, "they are not Faye Wong either." some wondered whether they had the same name as their ex-wife.


    The two women saw Su Li and Ding Longyun, slightly lowered their heads and felt nervous.


    It was song muyuan who brought them. Jing Mingxuan said, "their names are Wang Feifei?"


    Song muyuan shook his head and said, "when I just asked, although I didn''t find anyone named Wang Feifei, they said they knew one named Wang Feifei. I don''t know if it was right, so I brought them here."


    Ding Longyun looked at them and said, "do you know a woman named Wang Feifei? How old is that Wang Feifei you know? What''s the situation?"


    "Several of us lived together before and had a good relationship. I heard her say when we talked together before. She is 36 years old and has a daughter."


    Ding Longyun heard that these materials were very consistent and hurriedly said, "tell me in detail what characteristics her appearance has, such as whether her hair is long or short, and whether there are moles on her face."


    "She has short hair and a mole on the bridge of her nose."


    When Ding Longyun heard them say this, he looked very excited. He stepped forward and said, "yes, it''s her. Do you know where she is now?"


    Age and daughter may be coincidental, but it is impossible to have the same short hair, especially a mole on the bridge of the nose. Ding Longyun can be sure that Wang Feifei, whom the two women know, is their ex-wife.


    Su Li saw Ding Longyun''s excited appearance and his heart moved. It seems that although he left his ex-wife, he should still have the position of ex-wife in his heart.


    The two women looked at each other, and then one of them hesitated and said, "about four days ago, she... Died."


    Ding Longyun was stunned: "dead?"


    The two women were afraid to see him.


    Ding Longyun was in a trance and soon recovered. He calmed down for a while before continuing: "how did she die?"


    Seeing the two women''s fear, Jing Mingxuan said to them, "four nights ago, we were attacked by monsters and many people were killed and injured. Did she die at that time?"


    The two women nodded to Jing Mingxuan.


    Ding Longyun understood that Wang Feifei died in the monster''s attack four nights ago.


    Su Li could not tell whether Ding Longyun was happy or sad when she saw the look on Ding Longyun''s face.


    "Brother Ding, are you all right?" Su Li looked at him and worried about him.


    "I''m fine." Ding Longyun smiled reluctantly and said, "before, every time I got drunk, I would always scold her for dying after drinking. I wish she died earlier, but I didn''t think she was really dead."


    Speaking of this, the smile on his face was a little bitter, and his voice became low and hoarse. He murmured, "Wang Feifei, I didn''t expect that you were really dead. I didn''t really want you to die..."


    At the moment, everyone can see that Ding Longyun has resentment and feelings for Wang Feifei.


    Su Li didn''t know what to say. He just stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ding Longyun soon realized his gaffe, made himself as calm as possible, and said to the two women, "what''s your name? Are you all her friends?"


    "My name is Zhang Xia and her name is Fang Xiaoning. We also lived in a building before. Later, there was a big flood and the surrounding areas were flooded. We lived together. We took care of each other and became good friends. Feifei is very optimistic and has always encouraged us. We all regard her as our sister."


    Zhang Xia''s eyes turned red when she said this. She was obviously very sad about Wang Feifei''s death.


    They are not stupid. They have seen that the relationship between Ding Longyun and Wang Feifei is not simple. It is very likely that Ding Longyun was once a pair of lovers, but now they have broken up. Dante Longyun obviously has deep feelings for Wang Feifei. At this time, speaking about his relationship with Wang Feifei is only good, not bad.


    "Well, can you show me where she lives? She told you about her daughter? Did you mention where her daughter went?"


    Another woman named Fang Xiaoning said, "she used to live with her daughter, but on the day of the flood, when she woke up, she was the only one in the family, and her daughter disappeared."


    Originally, when Wang Feifei said this, she mentioned not only her daughter, but also her husband. But now Fang Xiaoning didn''t dare to mention it in front of Ding Longyun. She didn''t know the real relationship between Ding Longyun and Wang Feifei. She was afraid to offend him, so she only mentioned her daughter.


    "She''s the only one who wakes up. Is her daughter gone?" Ding Longyun murmured: "it''s really strange. Even if the flood flooded here, why did the people living together disappear."


    No one can give him a correct answer to this question.


    After that, Ding Longyun followed Zhang Xia and Fang Xiaoning to an oncoming building. He wanted to see where Wang Feifei had lived before.


    Afraid of Ding Longyun''s loss, Su Li asked Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao to accompany him.


    "Aren''t you together?" Jiang shuijue was a little strange. Considering the relationship between Su Li and Ding Longyun, Ding Longyun should follow him.


    Su Li said, "it will take at least one or two hours for the people here to move. I want to go to Qingshan city while there is still a little time. I will try to come back before three o''clock. You can wait for me here, and then return to Longqiu mountain together."


    Jiang shuijue wanted to go with him, but Su Li refused. This time he was going to ride the water Lin beast, which now weighs only about 130 kilograms, equivalent to an adult female lion, and could barely sit alone.


    One person, one animal, back and forth is also very convenient and fast. It''s troublesome to take one more person.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back here before three o''clock no matter how late. All your materials and personnel must be ready before three o''clock. When I come back, I''ll set out for Longqiu mountain immediately."


    After explaining clearly, Su Li called Shuilin beast.


    Although the water Lin beast was disdainful and unwilling, Su Li stepped on its back and let it cry twice.


    "Stop yelling, hurry up, go to the East over there, let''s go and return quickly."


    Su Li patted the head of Shuilin beast. Although Shuilin beast looked dissatisfied, he honestly performed the skill of controlling water. Carrying Su Li, his four hoofs stepped on the water. The water rippled, but it didn''t sink.


    Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang and others showed an incredible look in their eyes.


    In their view, this water can be simultaneous interpreting the water beast, just like the legendary beast.


    The four hoofs vibrated. Suddenly, the water Lin beast carried Su Li, stepped on the water and ran away into the distance.


    It really runs as fast as crocodile turtles and flying sharks, and even faster than them.


    The man and beast rushed out of the county area in the blink of an eye and went towards the east of Jin''an county.


    According to the instructions of Jing Mingxuan and others, about forty or fifty kilometers east of Jin''an County, you will arrive at the county seat of Guhe County, and then from the county seat of Guhe county to the southeast, you can see Qingshan city.


    Su Li stabilized his body on the back of Shuilin beast and felt the roaring wind in his ears. Riding Shuilin beast is much more powerful than riding crocodile turtle or flying shark beast. The only pity is that the current Shuilin beast is still a little smaller and somewhat different.


    All the way East, there was no accident. About half an hour later, Su Li saw a lot of buildings in front, similar to Jin''an county. He immediately understood that the county seat of Guhe County mentioned by Jing Mingxuan should be here.


    "When you get to the county seat of Guhe County, you can see Qingshan city in the southeast."


    Su Li thought of Jing Mingxuan''s words in her heart, so she was inevitably excited.


    Qingshan city is his hometown. Primary school, junior middle school and senior high school all read books in Qingshan city. This mountain city carries all the memories of his childhood and growth. Until the college entrance examination, he was admitted to the University of Nanjiang city. After graduation, he stayed in Nanjiang to work. Every year, except for the new year, he rarely returns to Qingshan city.


    But I didn''t expect a big flood to change everything.


    He strongly missed his parents, relatives and many friends who used to be in Qingshan city. I don''t know how they are now. Is everything all right?


    The water Lin beast carried him, trampled on the water and kept running. It had a long physical strength. It ran all the way for half an hour and was still full of stamina.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. This guy is worthy of having the blood of a divine beast. He has a unique talent. He is far from comparable to ordinary humans. He will really grow up in the future and has an unlimited future.


    He was glad that he could pick up the unicorn''s egg and hatch the water unicorn.


    Now it may not be very useful, but Su Li knows that with the continuous evolution, water Lin will become more and more important.


    Soon, they arrived in Guhe County, one by one.


    Looking at the high-rise buildings emerging from the water ahead, the water Lin beast slowed down.


    These high-rise buildings seem to be a little dilapidated. Most buildings have been damaged. Many high-rise buildings have been damaged by violence. At a glance, there are ruins everywhere. The whole county seems to have suffered a fierce war, and almost no complete building can be seen.


    The former county has become a ruin.


    The water Lin beast quietly stepped on the water. Su Li rode on its back, looked at a large number of broken buildings around and shook his head slightly.


    He had seen several charred bodies in the ruins of a building not far away.


    If he is right, it should be several human bodies. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether they were attacked by fire or lightning, which turned into several coke.

 Chapter 423

    Su Li patted the water Lin beast gently. The water Lin beast moved forward along the water and passed through broken buildings. Su Li saw many human bodies in these broken buildings.


    "Unfortunately, I''m a little late. I don''t know when it happened." Su Li couldn''t bear to see more. If it weren''t for his presence, I''m afraid it would be the same miserable situation as here.


    For Lingyuan''s reason, the corpses that have obtained Lingyuan will not rot easily after death. Looking at the corpses, Su Li can''t confirm when this tragedy happened. The only thing that makes him curious is that the monsters that besieged the ancient town and the county will leave a large number of human corpses instead of eating them.


    In his impression, if monsters kill humans, most of them will eat their bodies, even the bodies of the same kind, they will not let go.


    So every time after the ancient city war, ge''an will burn those useless monster bodies and leave them to other monsters.


    Originally, Su Li also wanted to use these corpses to feed the blood crystal earth mother, but the ancient city is not close to the floating island at the foot of the mountain. It is quite troublesome to carry these thousands of corpses down the mountain to the floating island at the foot of the mountain. In addition, although the monster withdrew from the ancient city, it does not mean that there are no monsters patrolling the surrounding waters. Moving a large number of corpses to the floating island at night is more likely to attract other monsters, Full of uncertainty.


    For these reasons, Su Li temporarily gave up the idea. Fortunately, even if there was no corpse to feed, the blood crystal earth mother could naturally absorb energy and grow, but the growth rate was slower than that of the earth pulp fruit tree.


    For Suli, it doesn''t make much sense for the pulp fruit trees to mature a few days earlier and a few days later.


    So he never worked hard to carry the body to the floating island.


    After a round trip along Guhe County, he was ready to leave here and go southeast. Suddenly, there was a faint sound in the distance.


    Shuilin beast also felt it. He immediately turned around and looked at several seemingly broken buildings not far from the right.


    The faint sound came from somewhere in those buildings.


    The water Lin beast approached quickly. Soon, Su Li was sure that it was laughter, vaguely accompanied by human voice.


    "Hmm? Are there any survivors here?" Su Li thought.


    There are thousands of survivors in a county. Even if they are besieged by monsters, most of them are killed, but it is not impossible for a few survivors to escape.


    These people who escaped, perhaps because of luck, or because of some special abilities, such as being good at hiding or hiding breath, escaped the pursuit of monsters.


    Just, even if there are a few survivors, can you laugh?


    With a move in his mind, Su Li raised his vigilance and patted the Shuilin beast to get close quietly to see what happened.


    Shuilin beast has human nature. It is very smart and knows to hide its whereabouts at the moment. It walks quietly along the water surface and quietly bypasses the two dilapidated buildings in front of it along the faint sound. Soon they can be sure that the sound just came from the top of the third building.


    The third building is several floors lower than the previous two buildings and is relatively intact. In addition to the holes in the walls of several floors in the middle, other places are relatively intact.


    "That''s interesting. This guy is very capable."


    A faint voice came down from the top of the building facing us.


    Su Li heard clearly this time. It was a man''s voice.


    He rode the water Lin beast and had quietly approached the building. It was certain that the sound came from the top of the building.


    The other party obviously didn''t notice that they were close to each other.


    "Tell me, how can I kill him?" another voice came.


    "Wu Ping, don''t cheat. Just now you said that your wolf fire will burn him. Now it proves that you lost. Your female slave is mine tonight."


    "Don''t worry, Wu Ping is willing to admit defeat in gambling. I mean what I say. It''s this monster that made me lose the game!" then there were bursts of stuffy hum. It seemed that someone was making a painful sound, but because my mouth was pressed down, I couldn''t make a scream.


    According to the content of these conversations, it is certain that there are at least several people above.


    Su Li jumped from the back of the water Lin beast, silently reached out his hand to grasp the anti-theft window above, and then went up. He was much faster than the ape, and soon reached the top floor.


    Su Li asked Shuilin to stay below and not disturb the people above. He used his special ability to "hide his breath" and climbed quietly to the roof. He didn''t turn over immediately, but slowly stretched out his head and looked up.


    The roof area is not small. There are five people gathered on it. Of the five people, two squat together, the other three stand, and five people form a circle, with a pile of strange meat piled up among them.


    At the moment, a flame appeared on the surface of the pile of strange meat and was burning.


    The five people were in a circle observing the strange meat, so they didn''t pay attention to the situation around the building. They didn''t even know that zuri and Shuilin were quietly approaching them.


    Su Li heard one of the three people standing there grinning grimly: "even if my wolf fire can''t burn you, I''ll let you taste the burning, bah -"


    Hearing this voice, Su Li was immediately sure that this person should be Wu Ping they had just talked to.


    Because she didn''t know the situation, Su Li didn''t show up immediately. Instead, she hooked the edge of the roof and exposed only the upper half of her face. While observing with her eyes, she opened the "peeping symbol pattern" to see the five people and the pile of burning strange meat in the middle.


    What he captured for the first time was Wu Ping''s information.


    "Name: Magic warrior, level: Level 4, race: forgetting Terran. Magic warriors are promoted by powerful forgetting warriors. They not only have strong physique and iron blood will, but also can use the borrowed power of the demon world to improve their combat power. They are a terrorist warrior who can borrow the power of the demon world."


    Sensing Wu Ping''s information, Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, this guy was a forgotten Terran.


    From leaving Nanjiang city to today, he has never seen the forgotten Terran again. They almost forgot each other''s existence, but he never expected to find a forgotten Terran in this ruined county.


    Since Wu Ping is a forgotten Terran, the identity of the other four people around him is clear.


    Su Li looked one by one. Sure enough, there were four people left, two spirit swordsmen, a spirit magician and a sniper.


    The two spirit swordsmen and snipers are level 4. Only the spirit magician has been promoted to level 5.


    The promotion speed of forgetting Terrans has always been faster than them. In "Nanjiang city", the forgetting Terrans that once appeared were even several levels higher than themselves. Now they are level 4 Holy Knights. Suddenly they met a level 5 magician one level higher than themselves. Su Li just paid more attention, but it was not a special accident.


    Because the evolution of forgetting Terrans is not exactly the same as that of human beings, they seem to have their own special way to achieve faster evolution, which they can''t compare.


    However, looking at the level of the five people, Su Li had a faint feeling that his level was slowly catching up with them.


    The level-5 psychic and level-4 sniper were squatting on the ground, observing the burning meat in front of him. Zuri paid more attention to the level-5 psychic. The squatting psychic suddenly seemed to feel it and jumped up like a rabbit.


    Almost for a moment, his body turned and his eyes suddenly swept to the place where Su Li was.


    The psychic''s feeling was very sensitive. Just because Suli looked at him more, he felt peeped in his heart. He suddenly looked around and found half of Suli''s exposed head.


    Now that he was found, Su Li didn''t hide any more. Instead, he turned over and fell on the roof.


    The five people reacted very quickly. Unexpectedly, someone around them would peep. They immediately turned around and put on all their fighting postures. Then they found that Su Li was the only one who came.


    "Human?" the demon warrior named Wu Ping looked at Su Li, and his face immediately showed a look of surprise.


    For such a person, he felt incredible for daring to sneak close and secretly observe several of his own people.


    "This human is so brave that I can''t change it." beside Wu Ping, one of the two spirit swordsmen, a thin man with long hair, grinned and laughed.


    Wu Ping glanced obliquely at the thin man with long hair and said, "there are other things in the world that Lei Gang dare not dare to do? I really don''t believe it."


    While staring at Su Li, they talked calmly. Obviously, they didn''t pay attention to Su Li.


    It was the level five psychic, but he frowned slightly. He didn''t speak and was slowly chewing betel nut in his mouth.


    In front of the five people, Su Li paid the most attention to the level 5 psychic. After all, he was the highest level, and he was the first to be aware of his peeping and found himself.


    The level-5 psychic was a bald head with many scars on his head. He was wearing a suit and stared at Su Li with cold eyes. He didn''t say a word and kept chewing in his mouth.


    Su Li looked at the five forgotten Terrans in front of them, and then looked at the strange meat behind them.


    The burning flame on the strange flesh slowly extinguished and revealed its true appearance. It is not only a monster, but also a pool of human beings whose bodies have melted.


    It''s human because he can see a human head and face, as well as his hands and feet. It''s a pool of strange meat, just because his body seems to have completely melted and his limbs are fused together, which is extremely strange and terrible.


    His upper and lower lips were pierced and sewn together by wire holes and could not speak. Su Li finally understood why he could not scream when he heard the painful groan before.


    The fire burned a lot of burnt black on the melted meat, but now the burnt black is disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The badly burned strange meat is healing quickly.


    The man looked less than 30 years old. When Suli observed him, he found that he was a level 2 Paladin. He was a human.


    Seeing this, compared with the content of those conversations before, Su Li vaguely understood what was going on.


    The five forgotten Terrans found the human survivor here and caught him. This human should have extremely strong healing ability, so they kept torturing him, sewed his mouth with iron wire, so that he could not make a sound, and even gambled with him for fun.


    This human ability should be special. Under their torture, the body is constantly damaged and healed. Slowly healing has formed this pool of flesh like strange forms in front of us, which can no longer form a normal human body.


    To understand the truth, looking at the man''s desperate and eager eyes, Su Li suddenly understood the meaning in his eyes.


    This look is not asking yourself to save him, but asking yourself to free him and let him die quickly.


    Seeing this scene in front of her, she thought that the five forgotten Terrans were happy to torture humans. Suli felt a sense of killing. She stared at the five forgotten people in front of her, and her eyes did not hide her anger and murder.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand and brushed the ground, he cut the red moon dragon and pulled it out.


    "Hey, this human is interesting. Ha ha, he wants to fight with us." Wu Ping smiled, his eyes glowing, like a child seeing an interesting new toy.


    Lei Gang, who had long hair, showed a cautious look and said, "he dares to come here alone. It''s estimated that he has some real skills. Don''t underestimate him."


    Wu Ping''s face showed a trace of disdain and said: "So far, I haven''t seen any powerful old humans. Have you forgotten what the great leader once said? The old humans should have been eliminated long ago. Our new humans are the masters of the world. When we just met this guy on the ground, didn''t this guy still want to resist US? The result? Ha ha -"


    Lei Gang said, "although this guy on the ground has strange ability, he is really too weak. He doesn''t have the qualification to go back to be a beast slave. I hope he can be stronger, so we can catch him back to be a beast slave. Look at the weapons in his hand. It''s not simple in shape, but it can be a rare quality."


    Su Li ignored their comments on himself and allowed them to maintain their high attitude. He took out the red moon dragon and cut them step by step. For these vicious forgotten Terrans, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense and killed them directly.


    During the conversation between Wu Ping and Lei Gang, they found that Su Li didn''t look at his five people at all and forced them directly. This feeling of being ignored made them feel very unhappy, offended and ignited their anger.


    Suddenly, Wu Ping took a step and said in a Yin voice, "boy, I''ll catch you later. I''ll let you understand what pain and despair are --"


    As soon as he stretched out his hands, he became a pair of wolf claws, which were still burning with fire, which was the wolf fire he had just used to torture human beings on the ground.

 Chapter 424

    This mutation began with his hands and soon spread to his whole body, turning into a dark human wolf.


    He is a demon warrior and can borrow the power of the demon world. This transformation is to absorb the power of the demon world and mutate into a terrible demon wolf. He grasps the fire of the demon world and takes the initiative to meet Su Li. With a wave of his claws, the claws of the demon Wolf with fire, one is to cut the red moon dragon in Su Li''s right hand and the other is to his belly.


    Su Li did not enter the strongest state early. He was afraid to scare them away at the beginning. It was too troublesome for him to pursue and kill again until he approached the five people. Watching Wu Ping enter the demon wolf and approach himself, he finally stopped retaining it.


    He has made up his mind that none of the five people will be left and all will be killed.


    Almost for a moment, the "Transfinite", "devil''s muscle" and "divine power" were fully opened and entered the invincible state for three seconds. Ignoring all Wu Ping''s attacks, the red moon dragon took the initiative to close in. The red moon dragon cut "Xiu" and slashed down obliquely.


    The residual shadow flashed in the air, and everyone could not understand what happened at that moment.


    Wu Ping, who borrowed the power of the demon world to enter the demon wolf, is not weak. It can even be said that his strength is stronger than a group of leaders in the ancient city.


    Therefore, he was so proud that he even regarded the old human beings as nothing, because he did not encounter the old human beings that could threaten him.


    Today, he finally met a human who could threaten him. Unfortunately, this is the last time in his life. He has no regrets.


    The "devil''s muscle" is out of limit, and its combat power is increased six times. With the three second invincibility of the "divine power", it can be said that Su Li at the moment dares to fight one even if he meets a real demon God. Moreover, Wu Ping is only a demon Warrior who borrows a little power from the demon world.


    In an instant, he didn''t even have time to scream, so he was cut in obliquely by the red moon dragon along his shoulder, and then cut out from the other thigh of his body and cut his body obliquely in half.


    The demon wolf''s Avatar was broken, the demon gas was turbulent and scattered, and the blood was like a fountain. Su Li''s body followed and collided.


    With a bang, Wu Ping, who became two halves, was directly hit and exploded, while Su Li stepped on the "King shark ghost step", and the red moon dragon chop had come to Lei Gang''s head standing on the other side.


    Lei Gang roared. He has the fastest speed among the five people, because his best ability is "extreme speed".


    Between life and death, his "extreme speed" broke out. Unexpectedly, he reacted and was short, avoiding the killing of the red moon dragon, but he never expected that Su Li''s left hand was caught with the red moon dragon.


    Lei Gang fought back, concentrating almost all his strength on his hands and hitting Su Li heavily, but he suddenly found that he had hit an empty space, and Su Li seemed to be nonexistent in front of him.


    What''s going on?


    Lei gang was stunned. Su Li''s left hand grabbed his neck and "snapped" his head. The blue and black lightning burst at the same moment and swallowed his body.


    Su Li was afraid that breaking his neck would not kill him, so he immediately made use of "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock", and immediately electrified Lei Gang into a mass of coke.


    Almost easily killed Wu Ping and Lei gang. It took less than two seconds before and after, so fast that the other three couldn''t react for a moment.


    Until Lei gang was electrified into coke, the only level-5 psychic finally spit out the betel nut in his mouth. In his chest, there were several crisp sounds of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa". Each crisp sound burst into a flame, and his strength increased to a higher level.


    Another level-4 spirit swordsman, who was the same as Lei Gang, roared in his mouth and grabbed it with his left hand. Suddenly, a large number of metal substances appeared. These metal substances changed freely in his hand. He could control the metal. Even the iron wire that sewed the mouth of human beings on the ground was changed by him.


    He controlled the metal in an instant and condensed it into a prison formed by iron pillars. With a bang, Su Li was trapped in this iron pillar prison. He wanted to delay his action. His right hand was busy pulling out a huge sword from his chest.


    Su Li''s power is far more powerful than they imagined. As soon as the iron column prison took shape, he passed through without barrier. The "divine power" can last for three seconds. Just two seconds later, this is the third second. After he wore it, the divine power disappeared.


    "Qianying" launched, cooperated with "Qianying" at six times his speed, and trapped the remaining three forgotten Terrans in almost one face-to-face.


    The harsh voice sounded. The level 4 spirit swordsman waved the huge sword in his hand and hurriedly gathered the metal shield. Unfortunately, all this was as vulnerable as paper paste in front of Su Li''s nearly 70 tons of power.


    As soon as the giant sword in his hand touched Su Li''s red moon dragon chop, it immediately broke and flew out. The condensed metal shield was even more fragile. Only the two crossed swords cut the metal shield and his body into four pieces.


    Another person was killed. Now four seconds have passed. Among the five people, only the level 5 psychic and another level 4 sniper are still alive.


    The sniper is proficient in long-range attack. When Su Li killed Wu Ping, he began to retreat and wanted to open up the distance for long-range attack.


    After four seconds, Su Li cut the level 4 spirit swordsman''s cross into four pieces, the sniper who originally wanted to open a distance for long-range attack suddenly changed his mind, turned and rushed out of the building.


    Su Li''s terror scared him out of his wits. He had never seen such a terrible human being. It was not something they could cope with. All he thought about now was escape.


    Just a few steps out, suddenly the golden light flashed in the face, and a thick lightning suddenly split down the head.


    Shuilin beast heard the movement above and went up at full speed. At the moment, he finally caught up. He found that the sniper wanted to escape. He immediately played the most powerful golden lightning and split across the air to stop the sniper.


    The level-5 psychic is definitely the most powerful of the five forgotten Terrans. With the continuous explosion of flames on his body, each flame is an energy source. He broke out seven energy sources in an instant, and his strength suddenly rose to the level of terror.


    At this moment, Su Li had a faint feeling that he seemed to be facing the existence of a leader far beyond.


    If the strength of Wu Ping and Lei gang has surpassed the general leaders and strong ones, it is very likely that the combat power of these five levels of psychics has reached the "medium" level.


    "Big Dipper seven flame star -"


    A hoarse roar came out of his mouth. The seven flame energy sources on his chest were connected in a line in an instant, shaped like the orientation of the Big Dipper, exploding the seven heavy energy of terror, one after another, and instantly collided with Su Li.


    Su Li''s eyes were a little different. The strength of this guy in front of him made him feel like he had encountered a rare beast General of level 5. No, this is the level of level 6.


    At this moment, the shadow of the dark military division and the gamma Lord passed through his mind.


    No wonder these people dare to be so unscrupulous. This level 5 psychic is really powerful and terrible. There is no doubt that this is the existence that the combat power has reached "medium" or even stronger.


    In Su Li''s strongest state, 70 tons of power broke out, but the five level psychics hit hard with the explosion of the seven energy sources.


    The two men were carrying hard in the front, but they were even equal. Su Li''s feet were staggered. The "king of mackerel ghost step" in the out of limit state appeared on the side of the five level psychic, holding his left hand into a fist and hitting him on the forehead.


    Although the two have just been facing the hard bar, which seems to be equal, for Su Li, the outbreak of 70 tons of power is only the basic power after six times improvement through the overrun state of "devil muscle", and there is no additional special ability or skill attack.


    For the level-5 magician, the impact just now is the power of his most powerful "Big Dipper seven flame star". This is his most powerful attack. There is a time interval, just like Su Li''s "dragon''s anger". Each casting needs to be separated for a period of time before it can be used again.


    With his strongest attack and the normal attack on Su Li, the two sides drew. Facing Su Li''s second left hand blow, the five level psychic couldn''t keep up with both speed and reaction. He just felt a flower in front of him, instinctively felt bad, reluctantly tilted his head, and the wind swept across his cheek, narrowly avoiding the punch.


    Su Li changed his moves so quickly that he hit the air with his left hand and went down with the trend.


    It slapped him on the shoulder.


    The level-5 psychic only felt that the left shoulder was suddenly pressed by a mountain. The bones inside were broken and immediately collapsed. The left shoulder burst into a blood flower, a left arm was broken and flew out.


    He uttered a scream. Su Li''s left hand fell, swept it sideways, and hit him firmly on his left waist.


    The bones in the body broke one by one, and dozens of tons of force acted on the small fist size area on the waist. What terrible effect did it have?


    The flesh and skin burst in an instant, and the bones inside were broken. Under the action of this force, it pierced the internal organs and skin from the other side, and flew out one by one like dense bullets, bringing a lot of splashed blood in the air.


    Then, the powerful level 5 psychic''s body split from the waist, and finally completely broke, and the upper and lower body took off.


    For Su Li, it was just two blows at random. The five level psychics seemed to be vulnerable, so they were beaten in two by themselves.


    Stunned, Su Li withdrew from the "Transfinite" state. He began to realize the strength of his "Transfinite" state. Of course, he also overestimated the level 5 psychic.


    Obviously, this guy''s "Big Dipper seven flame star" was similar to the attack of weapon skills. At that moment, although he thought he had reached the power of "medium" combat power, which was not even inferior to the general level 6 rare beast general, it could only last for that moment.


    After that, they were beaten back to their original form. Although they were stronger than ordinary leaders and strong people, they were far from reaching the level of rolling.


    If he can always maintain the combat power level of the "Big Dipper seven flame star", he is qualified to let Su Li seriously fight with him.


    For Su Li now, let alone the "Transfinite" state, even if it is the third form of normal "devil muscle", the general leaders and strong people also punch one by one, which is no different from chopping melons and vegetables.


    Four people were killed in a row. Lingyuan and a lot of energy went into their own bodies. All of them were Lingyuan and their equipment obtained by killing these four people.


    Look at the water Lin beast and the sniper. The sniper encountered golden lightning and retreated again and again.


    Of course, it''s not that his strength is inferior to that of Shuilin beast, but that he wants to escape and doesn''t love war at all. However, every time he wants to escape, he is stopped by the golden lightning displayed by Shuilin beast.


    When Su Li killed the level-5 psychic with two punches in his left hand, the sniper was scared to lose two souls. This time, he would rather carry a golden lightning attack. He would also rush out of the building and jump off the roof.


    "Split mile pa" broke, and he took a hard blow of golden lightning. Unfortunately, he looked too high at his defense and underestimated the power of the lightning. He was paralyzed by the electricity and froze in place. For a moment, let alone jumping off the building to escape, he couldn''t even move a step.


    The water Lin beast took advantage of the situation and rushed up. As soon as the tusk pulled, it pulled a huge hole in the man''s throat.


    Seeing the man''s throat torn into a hole and his mouth growling and falling, Su Li knew that the guy couldn''t do it.


    If this man doesn''t want to escape and really fight with Shuilin beast, he will never be defeated so easily.


    A spirit source appeared together with several pieces of equipment and disappeared into the body of the water Lin beast.


    This Lingyuan equipment is absorbed by it. Unlike humans, Shuilin beast cannot equip Lingyuan equipment, but it will be integrated into the body as energy. This is why Shuilin beast evolves faster than humans at the same level and kill the same enemy.


    Five forgotten humans were killed. Suli killed four of them and harvested more than 20 pieces of equipment at one go.


    Su Li checked these equipment carefully. Most of them are of ordinary quality, and there are also several rare equipment.


    Looking at these rare equipment one by one, Su Li faintly felt that these forgotten Terrans might have a high status, which can be seen from their strength and their equipment.


    Just like thousands of people in the ancient city, people with more than five pieces of equipment and rare quality are definitely the core members of the people. Ordinary soldiers can''t even get one piece of equipment, let alone rare quality equipment.


    Soon Suli found a rare quality equipment that he could use.


    "Name: Xingluo Wristband (right), quality: rare, attribute: increases 700 strength and defence."


    Su Li''s right wrist is still wearing a seven star wrist guard of ordinary quality. Its attribute is to enhance 500 strength and defense. This Xingluo wrist guard is a rare quality and its attribute has been improved.


    Su Li peeled off the Seven Star wrist guard and equipped it with Xingluo wrist guard.

 Chapter 425

    Xingluo wristband appeared from his right wrist. Su Li sensed the information in his mind and gently breathed out. Now his normal strength has reached 23000 kg and his defense is 17700 kg.


    There are 13 pieces of armor. Except one Wuluo shoulder armor is of ordinary quality, other equipment is a monarch level dragon scale dragon shoulder armor. The rest are all rare quality equipment.


    Sensing these messages, Su Li felt a sense of satisfaction and achievement.


    At least so far, he has not seen any human equipment more gorgeous than his own.


    Of course, except the mysterious fiery red armor man and blue armor woman, after all, they are not sure whether they are human or not.


    The human on the ground was like a pool of meat mud. His mouth was sewn with iron wire and he couldn''t speak. He had just witnessed the whole process of Su Li''s killing these forgotten Terrans, and his eyes showed an incredible look of shock.


    He is a level 2 Paladin, and his strength is not weak, but he is vulnerable to these forgotten Terrans. In his eyes, these forgotten Terrans are as terrible and powerful as demons.


    But now, the sudden emergence of human beings is simply a knife, easily killing these powerful forgotten Terrans like the devil.


    This caused a very strong contrast in his heart.


    Su Li came over, and the red moon dragon chop in his right hand suddenly waved past the face. The iron wire sewn on his lips broke from it, and didn''t hurt his lips at all.


    This shows Su Li''s accuracy. If there is any deviation in the red moon dragon chop, either the iron wire can''t be completely cut off, or it will hurt the man''s lips.


    In addition to his head, his body was like a pool of meat. Two hands and soles of his feet appeared on the meat, but his arms and legs were missing. Now he couldn''t even stretch his palm to his lips and pull out the iron wire in it.


    "Please, kill me." the iron wire on the man''s lips was cut off and he was able to speak. The first sentence was to hope that Suli could kill him.


    Su Li looked at him now, felt pity and said, "how did you do this? You can''t return to normal?"


    In such an end of the world, this man can hardly move now. Even if he saves him now, it''s too difficult for him to live. After all, no one will take in a useless waste man.


    In this world, to lose its function is to declare death.


    He also knew the cruelty of the world, so he didn''t ask Su Li to save him, but hoped Su Li could kill him.


    The man smiled miserably and said, "I have a very special ability, which is called ''the power of vortex insects''. My body can regenerate continuously and recover quickly after being seriously injured. After they caught me, they began to torture me after they found my special ability..."


    When he said this, he thought of what had just happened, and his eyes showed fear.


    "They constantly tried all kinds of ways to destroy my body, and then let my body recover. They even cut open my body and took away all the bones in my body. After such repetition, maybe it is because of too many times. Although my ''power of vortex insects'' can heal my wound, it gradually can''t return to the original shape. The more it recovers, the more strange it becomes, and finally it will disappear It''s like this. I beg you to kill me quickly. I''m really in pain -- "


    His last sentence was almost hissing.


    Su Li could feel the man''s pain, but there was still a trace of curiosity in his heart. He said, "if you want to die, you can''t use the power of vortex insects?"


    The man shook his head and said, "no, my scroll force is triggered passively. As long as I am injured, it will start naturally, and I can''t control it."


    Su Li was stunned. Then he knew the reason. After thinking for a while, he said, "since the power of vortex insects you have will be triggered passively, even if I want to kill you, I can''t do it."


    The man smiled bitterly and said, "in fact, it''s easy to kill me. My body is not afraid of any general injury, whether it''s general fire or lightning, or cutting me into countless pieces, I won''t die, but they didn''t think that they just need to immerse me in water and be in a state of hypoxia. Slowly, my whole body cells will die because of hypoxia."


    Su Li didn''t expect to actually want to kill him. He just needed to sink him into the water and said, "if you burn you to ashes, you can kill him?"


    The face showed a sad look and said, "yes, or completely burned into ash, without leaving a living cell, or directly sinking into the bottom of the water, they can kill me. Of course, these people don''t really want to kill me. They just take me as a fun toy and torture me for fun."


    "Please help me, throw me from the top of the building into the water below. As long as I sink to the bottom and lack of oxygen, I will slowly and completely die, or burn me to ashes. I''m really in pain, please!"


    Su Li could not bear to see the man screaming for mercy. He also knew that his body had become like this. It was really difficult to survive in such a world.


    "OK, I''ll help you, but there''s something else I want to ask you. Are you from Guhe county? Do you know why it has become a ruin here? Why are you here alone?"


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Jianlin. I''m from Guhe county. There were originally one or two thousand people here, but three days ago, those forgotten people who claimed to be new humans came. They were many and powerful. We couldn''t resist. They turned this place into ruins. Many people were killed in resistance, and some people were captured by them. I was burned in that war It became coke. They mistook it for death and escaped. "


    "I was seriously injured in that war. When I slowly recovered, they had evacuated and turned into ruins. I was the only one left to live here."


    When Zhang Jianlin said this, his lips trembled slightly and said, "I''ve been here alone for the past three days. I don''t know where to go. I also tried to find survivors like me here. Today... Unexpectedly, I met them. When I wanted to escape, it was too late and they caught me."


    After listening to Zhang Jianlin, zuri realized that it was not the army of monsters that destroyed Guhe county city, but the forgotten Terrans.


    The strength of the forgotten Terran can''t be underestimated if it can destroy the county with one or two thousand people.


    "Where did they come from? You said he didn''t kill all the people here, and took a lot of people?"


    "Yes." Zhang Jianlin said, "I remember they appeared in a big ship from the southeast. As for where to leave, because I was burned into coke and almost all my cells were burned. I only recovered slowly with a little residual cells. At that time, I was still unconscious, so I don''t know."


    "From the southeast?" Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. According to Jing Mingxuan, the southeast of Guhe county is Qingshan city.


    Are these forgotten Terrans from Castle Peak city?


    They attacked and destroyed Guhe county. What is the situation of Qingshan city now?


    At the thought of this, Suli was a little anxious. He looked up into the distance. All he could see was the vast water area. In more far-reaching places, all he could see was the misty water mist.


    "Help me, I can''t live like this, and I don''t want to live anymore." Zhang Jianlin begged Su Li again.


    Su Li looked down into his eyes and said, "have you made a decision?"


    Zhang Jianlin nodded with a look of despair on his face and said with a tragic smile: "I can''t even move my body now. What''s the meaning of living in the world like this? What''s more, it''s still such a world. Now for me, death is not terrible. I''m afraid of the endless torture of whether I die or not. Please help me!"


    Seeing the begging look in Zhang Jianlin''s eyes, Su Li finally nodded and agreed. He didn''t have gong Xiao''s non ember fire. He could burn Zhang Jianlin to ashes. Now he can only throw him into the water below.


    "Are you sure you can throw you into the water?"


    "Yes, as long as I sink into the water and can''t breathe, my cells will die slowly." Zhang Jianlin nodded affirmatively.


    "OK." Su Li finally reached out and picked up Zhang Jianlin on the ground like a pool of mud and meat.


    When he picked him up, he found that Zhang Jianlin''s body seemed to have no bones. It was really soft if there were no bones. What he held in his hand was a pile of meat, but there was a head, two palms and two soles of feet in the pile of meat, which seemed unspeakably strange.


    Zurich Qiang endured the strange feeling in his heart and walked to the edge of the roof with this pile of meat.


    Zhang Jianlin glanced at him and said softly, "throw me down." at the moment, there was no fear or despair in his eyes, but a peace that would be liberated.


    Su Li sighed. He couldn''t save Zhang Jianlin. The only thing he could do was to send him on this last trip.


    If he is in a peaceful world, maybe he can find a way to cure such a situation, or ask someone to take care of him, but in such a cruel world, if his body can''t act, it means losing any value. After all, even a strong man with normal body may have no tomorrow after living today, not to mention a disabled man who can''t move.


    Zhang Jianlin knew this clearly, so he didn''t ask Su Li to save himself. He just hoped that he could help himself get rid of it.


    "Let go." Zhang Jianlin seemed to see Su Li''s hesitation and hesitation, but showed a smile and comforted him.


    Su Li nodded slightly and finally threw him down the edge of the roof.


    At the moment of falling, Zhang Jianlin moved his lips and murmured, "thank you..."


    Then, like a huge meat ball, he rolled in mid air with a loud bang and fell heavily into the water below, splashing a lot of water.


    Watching him swallowed up by the spray, Su Li quietly clenched his hands. He felt like something was blocking in his heart. He felt out of breath.


    Shuilin beast is considerate. He seems to know that Su Li is in a bad mood. He comes to him and rubs him with his head as comfort.


    Su Li looked at the Jianlin falling down and didn''t come up from the water again. According to him, as long as he sank into the water and suffered from hypoxia for a long time, the cells of his whole body would die completely because of hypoxia, so he was completely dead, and all he could do was to help him get rid of it.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Li sighed, restrained his ups and downs, then looked at the bodies of the forgotten Terrans on the ground, and thought of Zhang Jianlin''s words, which cast a shadow on his heart.


    One man and one beast got off the building. Su Li rode on the back of Shuilin beast again. Without stopping any more, he left Guhe county and continued to go southeast.


    "Water Lin beast, what did you say about the leader of these forgotten Terrans before? Is it the leader of these forgotten Terrans?"


    Su Li rode on the back of the water Lin beast. He was a little bored. He thought of listening to the conversation between these forgotten Terrans. He seemed to mention some great guides. He was inevitably curious.


    The water Lin beast couldn''t speak. He could only answer him with a slight low roar in his mouth.


    "Forget it, you can''t speak."


    Su Li only hoped that there would be no tragedy like Guhe County in Qingshan city.


    The water Lin beast is very fast and carries Su Li like a swift arrow across the water. If people who don''t know about it see it from a distance, they have to stare in shock and almost doubt their own eyes.


    There was no accident along the way. More than ten minutes later, Su Li finally saw the distance of the water, with a faint shadow of the city.


    Su Li immediately understood that it must be the castle peak city he was looking for.


    From the fuzzy shadow seen from a distance, the situation of Qingshan city being flooded is much better than that of Nanjiang city.


    "That''s it. Let''s go." Su Li was inevitably excited. But deep inside, there was some fear.


    At the moment, his mood is like Ding Longyun looking for Ding Han. Before looking for Ding Han, he always has some hope and hope in his heart. Once he finds it and determines the cruel result, he doesn''t even have that glimmer of hope.


    Before he found Qingshan City, he always thought that Qingshan city was a mountain city with high terrain. Maybe it was not submerged by the flood. Everyone was safe, including his parents and relatives.


    Now, Castle Peak city really appeared in front of him. As he got closer and closer, his uneasiness became stronger and stronger.


    He was afraid that Qingshan city would become a ruin like Guhe county.


    He didn''t know whether he could bear the result.


    "Dad, mom... How are you doing now?" Su Li thought silently. He knew that the age of the survivors of the flood was very strange, and there were basically no children and old people. The oldest old man he saw at present was only close to 60, and he had not seen an old man over 60, and there was only one child. Xu Xuehui was 13, No survivors under the age of 16 were found except her.

 Chapter 426

    Su Li''s parents are about 60 years old this year. This age is more sensitive, which makes Su Li more uneasy.


    Feeling her heart beating violently, Su Li took a deep breath, calmed herself and stared at the approaching city in the distance.


    As he got closer and closer, he was sure that there was Qingshan City, and from his point of view, it could be seen that a large number of buildings in Qingshan City surfaced, and even higher terrain areas were not flooded.


    If this is true, it will be the first city or county that Suli found not completely flooded.


    Of course, Su Li is not completely sure because he is still far away and can''t see clearly enough.


    As the distance between the two sides gets closer and closer, Su Li estimates the distance. The distance between him and the nearest buildings on the edge of Qingshan city is less than five kilometers.


    Looking at these high-rise buildings, Su Li knew that this is the west of Qingshan city. This is a newly developed building. The average high-rise buildings are about 20 floors. Now there are about 15 or 16 floors above the water, which means that the flood here has flooded to four or five floors.


    "Sure enough, the situation of Qingshan city is much better than that of Nanjiang city. I remember that the terrain in the west of Qingshan city is relatively low. Even the low-lying place is only four or five floors high. Then, the highest place in the East may not be flooded."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. His family lived in the east of Qingshan City, which is an old urban area. Although most of the houses are not high floors, many of them are six story and seven story buildings, the terrain is the highest area in the whole Qingshan urban area.


    According to the situation of inundation in the west, the old urban area in the East may not be inundated.


    With this discovery, Su Li was a little excited and wanted to urge Shuilin beast to speed up, but it suddenly slowed down.


    A few kilometers in front of them, between the flooded buildings, there appeared two slightly shabby looking cushion boats.


    There are people on both steamers, heading towards them.


    Shuilin beast found these two cushion ships. He didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, so he slowed down.


    Although the two sides are still a few kilometers away, they are not slow and approaching rapidly.


    Su Li guessed that it was the survivors of Qingshan city who found themselves and the water Lin beast from a distance, so someone took the initiative to meet them in these two cushion boats and wanted to find out.


    In addition to the two ships, there must be more people watching themselves and the water Lin beast in the distant building.


    Suli looked cautious and looked at the people in the two ships from a distance. In the left ship, there were five people, three men and two women, and in the right ship, there were four people, all men.


    There were nine people in the two ships, seven men and two women.


    Although the water Lin beast slowed down, it did not stop. It still carried zuri towards the two steam cushion ships. The two sides soon reached within one or two hundred meters, and each other could clearly see each other.


    Su Li did not hesitate to open the "peeping Rune" and "Transfinite" states. If he wanted to capture the information of these people so far, he could only use the flawless "peeping Rune".


    At first glance, zuri knew that these nine people were not human, but forgotten Terrans.


    Three demon warriors, two spirit swordsmen, two Saint archers, a psychic and a witch psychic.


    Three of them are level 4 and six are level 3. The flawless "peeping Rune" has "inferior" and "weak" evaluation of their combat effectiveness.


    Sensing that the nine people were all forgotten Terrans, Su Li immediately frowned and a terrible idea came into his mind. Could it be that... The castle peak city was occupied by the forgotten Terrans?


    He suddenly thought of what Zhang Jianlin said. Three days ago, a large number of forgotten Terrans appeared from the east to west of Guhe county. These people surrounded and attacked Guhe County, killed a large number of humans, captured some humans and turned Guhe County into ruins.


    Now, do you think those forgotten Terrans come from Qingshan city?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Li''s face changed and immediately patted the water Lin beast to stop and his heart jumped.


    He was not afraid of the nine forgotten Terrans that were approaching, but thought of his parents and relatives.


    If the castle peak city really falls into the hands of the forgotten Terrans, with the cruelty and terror of the forgotten Terrans, their parents and relatives


    Sully couldn''t imagine.


    The water Lin beast stepped on the water and didn''t move again. He just silently watched the two steam cushion ships approaching quickly.


    Su Li rode on the back of the water Lin beast and stared at the nine people. His face was hard to see.


    Originally, he just hoped that Castle Peak would not be attacked by the forgotten Terrans, but he did not think that the whole city would become the nest of the survivors.


    Two cushion boats carrying nine forgotten people quickly approached Su Li. They were also looking at Su Li and looked at the water Lin beast he was riding. Their faces showed surprise.


    "This guy is an old man. He should ride such a good horse." among the nine people, one of the women whispered with envy in her tone. For her, riding the majestic water Lin beast is too tempting for her.


    A man beside her said with a smile, "what do you envy? Kill the old human later, and the mount is ours." they obviously have a special way to judge the difference between human beings and the forgotten. When they looked at it, they soon judged that Su Li belongs to human beings.


    "You say that guy has only one person, but dare to stop there alone and wait for us, don''t you have a lot of courage?"


    "This is not simple? I guess he doesn''t know our identity and mistook us for old humans."


    "It turned out to be so, but maybe we have some skills to ride such a good mount. We can''t be too careless. We''d better lead him later."


    They communicate in a low voice and quickly approach Suli and Shuilin.


    Su Li didn''t go any further and didn''t retreat. He was forced by the two steam cushion boats. He thought that Qingshan city might be occupied by the forgotten Terrans, and his mood became very bad.


    Soon, the two ships separated left and right, drove slowly, and surrounded them in the middle. They were afraid that Suli would escape.


    Before they spoke, Su Li suddenly said, "this castle peak city has been occupied by your forgetters?"


    The nine people were slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Li recognized their identity as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "Do you know we are forgetters?" one of the short haired men looked at Su Li with great interest. They were not in a hurry, but stared at Su Li as if they were looking at something rare.


    Su Li has been in contact with the forgotten Terrans for several times and knows that they have an inexplicable congenital sense of superiority over human beings. This inexplicable sense of superiority makes them always take a relaxed and superior attitude in the face of human beings. It seems that they have taken control of the overall situation and everything is under control.


    Su Li was not in a hurry. He wanted to know something about them and nodded: "yes, three demon warriors, two spirit swordsmen, two Saint archers, a psychic master and a witch master."


    Su Li also said it slowly and told them all about their careers. Suddenly, the nine people became a little suspicious and stared at Su Li, as if they had found a new world.


    "That''s interesting." one of the forgetters was a man with strong muscles. He said with a sneer on his face: "Don''t think you can frighten me. Your ability to see each other''s information is not surprising. Others can see not only their career, but also their grades. Look at you, you can only see our career information. You want to scare us by this? Ha ha -"


    Su Li ignored him and looked very calm on his face. He said, "this castle peak city is the base of your forgotten Terrans? What about the humans before castle peak city?"


    The man laughed and said, "the previous human beings? Of course, those who are obedient will be killed. Those who are obedient will stay as slaves. Speaking, you also have two choices. One is to be killed by us if they are not obedient. The second is to be obedient. Maybe we can take you as a slave."


    Su Li''s greatest fear was to hear him say that all the people in Qingshan city had been killed. After hearing him say so, he understood that some of the human survivors in Qingshan city who resisted were killed by them, and some gave up resistance and became slaves of the forgotten Terran.


    Thinking of the life and death of her parents and what it was like, Su Li looked up at the buildings in the distance and wanted to rush in immediately to find her parents'' whereabouts.


    Knowing the general situation, Su Li stopped talking nonsense with them. Suddenly, he patted the Shuilin beast and said softly, "let''s go in and have a look!"


    As soon as he clamped his legs, the water Lin beast fiercely ran with four hooves and stepped on the water and rushed towards the buildings in the distance.


    The nine people on the two cushion boats were stunned. Unexpectedly, Su Li was so bold that he ignored them and rushed straight to Qingshan city a few kilometers away.


    You know, Castle Peak city is the stronghold of their forgotten Terrans.


    "Damn it -" one of the men gave an angry scold. He was a level 4 Saint archer. He immediately showed his bow and arrow in both hands, opened the bow, and with a whew, the long arrow appeared, drew a rainbow light, flew out of the air and went straight to the heart of empress Su Li.


    Su Li rode the water Lin beast and rushed at full speed to the building two or three kilometers away from the front. Ignoring the rainbow arrow, suddenly a six armed demon virtual shadow rose from behind him, and the shield virtual shadow was blocked.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the rainbow long arrow hit the virtual shadow of the shield, shook slightly, and burst out a large amount of rainbow light. The virtual shadow of the shield on the other side followed and smashed down, and defeated the rainbow long arrow.


    The water Lin beast is much faster than the two steam cushion boats. When these people are busy rowing the steam cushion boat to catch up, the water Lin beast has rushed one kilometer away from them and is rapidly approaching the buildings facing them.


    What happened here and on the building in front of them, many forgotten people saw it, and they were greatly surprised.


    It can be said that it is the first time that they have seen such a daring human being and dare to rush to Qingshan city on their own.


    Soon, fireballs, white lights and long arrows suddenly appeared on the front building, covering the approaching Suli and Shuilin animals.


    Looking at these powerful long-range attacks, Su Li woke up in his mind.


    At the moment, he also saw clearly that there were many forgotten people in the building facing him, and there were many rafts behind the building. At the moment, all the people standing on those rafts were approaching him.


    The water Lin beast let out a long roar and jumped sideways to avoid most of the long-range attacks.


    Su Li followed closely to cast "demon Enchantment" and summoned six armed demon virtual shadow to resist the attack of the remaining water Lin beasts.


    "Boom, boom -"


    A loud explosion sounded. No matter how powerful the defense ability of the six armed demon virtual shadow was, it could not resist this long-range attack, and soon burst and disappeared.


    "Withdraw -" Su Li completely calmed down and let Shuilin leave with a low drink.


    Just now, he was suddenly and strongly worried about the safety of his parents. On impulse, he asked Shuilin beast to rush here with himself. But now he calmed down and looked at the shadows in front of him. He knew that the people just didn''t lie. Qingshan city has really become the headquarters of the forgotten. There are at least hundreds of people just seen, I don''t know how many forgotten Terrans there are in the whole castle peak city. It''s not something he can fight alone. If he rushes in again, even if he can kill some forgotten Terrans, he and Shuilin will die here.


    Su Li decisively ordered him to leave. Lei Ze''s horn on the head of Shuilin beast was powerful, cleaved a thick golden lightning in the distance, cleaved a row of rainbow long arrows shot at him, then turned around, drew a huge arc on the water, and then rushed out quickly to stay away from the buildings.


    It made a circle and suddenly rushed again towards the two chasing cushion ships.


    Su Li understood what it meant. He wanted to give these forgotten people a reprieve before he left.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he cut the red moon dragon out of his chest.


    Among the nine people on the two cushion ships, several of them mastered long-range attack. Two holy archers shot arrows at them, and the psychic master threw a powerful fireball down at Su Li and Shuilin beast from heaven.


    The speed of the water Lin beast was so fast that he carried Su Li and dashed fiercely, and instantly avoided the huge fireball. With a wave of Su Li''s left hand, the six armed demon virtual shadow and a thick blue and black lightning were released at the same time, which shattered the two rainbow arrows.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to release the most powerful "dragon''s anger". He was confident that he would destroy all these people and the cushion boat with one blow of the dragon, but he gave up the idea.


    He doesn''t know whether there is any strong existence hidden among the forgetters in Qingshan city. If he exposes the strongest means in advance, he will let the other party know his cards and be on guard, which is absolutely disadvantageous to himself.

 Chapter 427

    After all, he killed several forgetters before. The strength of the level 5 psychic is definitely not weak. Under normal conditions, his strength can be stronger than that of the general leader. If the "Big Dipper seven flame star" is used, the combat power at that moment can match that of the level 6 rare beast general and reach the "medium" combat power.


    Now looking back, the five forgetters must also come from Qingshan city. It can be imagined that they can never be the strongest people in Qingshan City, which means that there may be more powerful forgetters in Qingshan City, and even what great guides they mentioned.


    All this made Su Li change his mind and decided to retain his strength.


    Taking advantage of the moment when the water Lin beast and the steam cushion boat flew over, Su Li took the red moon dragon chop in his right hand, violently waved it out across the air and launched the "Red Moon chop".


    A huge blood red new moon flew out sideways.


    Although Su Li kept his hand and didn''t use his real strongest strength, the red moon dragon chop combined with the "Red Moon chop" attack was equally amazing. The strength of these people was just the general leader level. There were two screams before they could respond. Two of them were swept by the blood red NEW moon, and their bodies turned into two pieces in an instant.


    The blood was like a fountain. They screamed, and their upper body fell down and fell into the water on one side of the steam cushion boat. The rest of the people on the boat were scared and screamed. They felt frightened about Su Li''s strength. When they came back, Su Li had rushed 100 meters away on the water Lin beast and was leaving here at a high speed.


    From the direction of Castle Peak City, two figures soon appeared in the buildings.


    They rode different mounts, one on the back of a white giant turtle and the other on a one horned python. The white giant turtle and the one horned Python were rushing out at great speed.


    Looking at the white giant turtle, the one horned Python and the two people on its back, several people on the cushion boat were shocked and immediately showed a respectful look, as if they saw some big people coming.


    They also wanted to say hello to the two people. The white giant turtle and the one horned Python broke the waves, splashed a lot of white waves, and chased Suli and Shuilin in the distance at full speed. No one paid attention to them at all.


    Watching them go away quickly, the people who are still alive on the two steam cushion ships are terrified. One of the women covers her chest and says, "unexpectedly, this human has alerted the two holy envoys. The holy envoys have all gone out. Even if this human escapes to the ends of the earth, it will die."


    "What is the origin of this human being that can startle the holy envoy?"


    "I guess maybe the holy envoy took a fancy to the blue mount. The blue mount looks very complicated."


    In their speculation, they thought that the upper bodies of the two companions had just fallen into the water, and they hurriedly thought of fishing in the water. They thought of the horror of Zuri Gang''s attack, and their scalp was numb.


    Su Li left Qingshan city on a water Lin beast. Although he was unwilling, he could only leave for the time being.


    After all, if you break into the forgotten''s nest on your own, you have no chance of winning, and you are likely to tell it here.


    After countless lives and deaths, Su Li became calm again. Although he was worried about the safety of his parents, he could only restrain the matter temporarily. He needed to think about a detailed plan.


    Shuilin beast was very fast. After a while, he rushed out a few kilometers away and was gradually leaving Castle Peak behind. Su Li suddenly felt something and suddenly turned back. Unexpectedly, he was chasing two people far behind him.


    The two men rode on the white giant turtle and the one horned Python and chased closely behind. However, the speed of the white giant turtle and the one horned Python was obviously not as fast as that of the water Lin beast. They were slowly getting rid of each other, and the distance between the two sides was widening.


    Su Li estimated that the speed of the white giant turtle and the one horned Python was about the same as that of the crocodile turtle and the flying shark, and a line short of that of the water Lin beast running at full speed.


    "They have mounts and dare to catch up. These two may be the leaders and high-level leaders of the forgotten Terrans in Qingshan City, so they dare to be so conceited. Through them, they may be able to understand the current specific situation of Qingshan city."


    With a plan in mind, he immediately patted Shuilin beast and asked him to slow down, so as not to completely get rid of the two people. Of course, he couldn''t really let the two people catch up.


    It''s still too close to Castle Peak city. Even if we want to solve these two people, we need to stay away from them to avoid reinforcements and find a place with buildings.


    His extreme speed can only play a maximum role on land. It is not a must. Suli naturally does not want to fight with the two men on the water.


    The other two dared to catch up so boldly, but Su Li didn''t peep at them.


    In this way, the two sides maintained the same speed and ran back and forth to Guhe County for about ten kilometers along the water surface. Su Li estimated that it was almost the same, which made the Shuilin beast go towards a bungalow that appeared in the distance.


    This should be a small town. Because of the high water potential, many bungalows in the town are exposed to the water. The roof of this bungalow is just a place suitable for fighting.


    The water Lin beast slowed down and went towards the bungalow. It slowed down, and the white giant turtle and unicorn python that had been chasing behind at full speed immediately began to approach.


    When they approached, Su Li and Shuilin beast had boarded the roof of the facing bungalow and waited for them to approach within 100 meters. At the same time, Su Li launched an flawless "peeping Rune" to secretly observe the details of the two people.


    Immediately, he caught the information of a very strong man riding on the back of the one horned python.


    "Name: Demon warrior, level: Level 5, race: forgotten Terran, talent: none, treasure: crimson demon God, weapon: Blood brake boxing, special abilities: 9 kinds, magic skills: 2 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: medium."


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. The strong man riding on the one horned Python was a level 5 magic warrior. The flawless "peeping Rune" evaluated him as a "medium" combat power.


    In the ancient city of Longqiu mountain, only Ge an in the state of "life exchange" can be rated as "medium" combat power, and the Ding brothers and sisters who make every effort to display the "Crimson Ghost land", so as to master Gong Xiaohe, who has mastered the monarch skills, and Jiang shuijue, who has been transformed into three abilities.


    It can be said that to achieve "medium" combat power, everyone has his own particularity and can easily crush the leaders.


    Now, he finally met a person who evaluated "medium" combat effectiveness.


    However, Su Li was not afraid, and even had a faint sense of excitement in her heart.


    For him now, the leader level strongman with "inferior" combat effectiveness evaluation is too weak, and only "medium" deserves him to be serious. He has a faint desire to fight with the "medium" strongman.


    He was more curious about his evaluation. Unfortunately, this flawless "peeping Rune" could not observe his evaluation of combat effectiveness.


    Look at the forgotten man sitting on the white giant turtle.


    The man wore a black fur coat and wrapped most of his head and face, which seemed a bit mysterious.


    Suli soon caught the mysterious man in a black fur coat.


    "Name: sorcerer, level: Level 5, race: forgotten Terran, talent: none, treasure: Baoluo umbrella, weapon: Black sorcery power staff, special abilities: 7 kinds, sorcery: 2 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: medium."


    The combat evaluation of these five level sorcerers is also "medium".


    Two people with "medium" combat power came at the same time, which made Su Li feel the pressure. Now they are 70 or 80 meters away from here. If Su Li wants to leave, he can easily escape by riding a water Lin beast.


    However, Su Li did not leave. He decided to meet the two strong men with "medium" combat power evaluation. By the way, through them, he learned about the forgotten Terrans in Qingshan city.


    Watching Su Li stop on the top of the facing bungalow and wait for them, the two holy envoys of the forgotten Terran from Qingshan city look at each other and can see a difference in each other''s eyes.


    Su Li''s courage made them feel surprised. They were able to ride a water Lin beast that was not an ordinary mount. They were not careless about Su Li, an old human. Of course, as a strong man far beyond the leader level, they forgot one of the holy envoys in the Terran. They all had absolute confidence in their real strength and did not have this invincible confidence, They can''t grow to where they are today.


    They can catch up all the way here. In fact, they are not interested in Su Li, but in Shuilin beast.


    The water Lin beast can walk on the waves with green scales. From a distance, it seems that it is similar to the legendary holy animal Kirin. It looks majestic, and it is obviously still in the primary stage of growth. Anyone who sees such a mount will be moved.


    Now is the best time to seize it. When it fully grows in the future, it will be difficult for them to tame it.


    The white giant turtle and the one horned Python arrived at the side of the facing bungalow. The five level magic warrior and the witch spirit Master jumped one after another. The magic warrior landed and made a "bang" sound, just like a big stone falling to the ground. On the contrary, the witch spirit Master landed quietly, as light as nothing.


    "That''s right. If you dare to stay here and wait for us, you''ll be left with a whole corpse later." the five level demon warrior, a strong man, nodded to Su Li with a rare look of appreciation in his eyes.


    Another wizard''s eyes almost fell on the water Lin beast, and the more he saw it, the more he couldn''t put it down.


    "Qiu Hu, don''t argue with me this time. How about giving me this mount? Just mention what you want in exchange."


    The demon warrior called Qiu Hu smiled and said, "you like it, I like it too. I think we''ll still decide the outcome according to the old rules. Who wins it belongs to who."


    "OK." the wizard nodded slightly and decided how to divide the water Lin beast later.


    Su Li was not angry when he saw them talking about the ownership of the water Lin beast in front of his own face. He just faintly waited for them to finish their negotiation. He was used to the arrogance of these forgotten people, not to mention that the two people in front of him were really strong.


    Su Li was not angry, but Shuilin beast understood what they meant, and immediately felt offended. A scream came out of his mouth. The Golden Corner on his forehead suddenly flashed and lit up, and split a thick golden lightning, straight towards the Qiu Hu and the wizard.


    In the face of this golden lightning, which was stronger than the general weapon skill attack, Qiu Hu said hey and took the initiative to meet him. His fists came out together. The surface showed Lingyuan energy, and soon turned into a set of blood red giant boxers. It was his Lingyuan weapon: Blood brake boxers.


    In front of the blood brake fist, a blood red light curtain rose up and blocked the falling golden lightning.


    "Crack" made a crisp sound, and the golden lightning hit the blood red light curtain, which fluctuated endlessly.


    Qiu Hu''s face changed slightly. The power of the golden lightning of Shuilin beast was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    The water Lin beast gave a sharp roar and rushed up immediately. The edge of the bungalow suddenly "roared" and rushed into the waves all over the sky. The waves suddenly turned into a huge vortex to devour Qiu Hu and the wizard.


    This moment of power is earth shaking.


    The current strength of Shuilin beast is that even level 5 rare beasts dare to carry it hard where there is water. The general leader level strong man is not his opponent at all.


    The two forgetters, though powerful, were surprised at the moment.


    Su Li was still slow. He cut the red moon dragon that had just been put away and pulled it out of his chest again. It was the first time for him to fight with such a strong man with "medium" combat power. He was inevitably a little excited.


    How big is the gap between your strength and the "medium" strong?


    This is what he wants to know most now.


    Watching the water Lin beast perform the skill of controlling water, form the vortex of water flow, and roll both of them in.


    The two forgetters didn''t retain their strength any more. The wizard sent out a low roar in his mouth, one in his right hand, and a short black Scepter appeared in his palm. It was his Lingyuan weapon, the black witch scepter. Looking at a mass of black gas around the scepter, it was obviously not an ordinary weapon, at least it was a rare quality.


    As soon as the black witch''s power staff swung, his left hand lifted, and suddenly "bobbobo" rang, but he saw black glass crystals appear in the air side by side. These black glass crystals combined with each other to form a huge crystal ball, which protected him and Qiu Hu against the sweeping water vortex.


    The harsh sound sounded, the water vortex tore the black glass crystal, Qiu Hu gave a low roar and suddenly rushed out. The blood brake fist cover on his arms carried a blood red light and shadow. His speed was terrible. He approached the water Lin beast in an instant, and the blood brake fist cover on his right hand blew towards the water Lin beast.


    Seeing the power of Shuilin beast, Qiu Hu didn''t leave his hand.


    At the same moment, the level five wizard launched an attack, and the black glass crystals around him suddenly expanded, making a continuous sound of wheezing and shooting at Su Li.

 Chapter 428

    Originally, Su Li also wanted to get some information about Qingshan city from them. He didn''t want Shuilin beast to launch an attack suddenly. With Qiu Hu and the witch spirit Master, the most fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    I think that the opponent is a strong man with "medium" combat power at the same level. He is a level 5 wizard and he is a level 4 holy knight. According to the level, if he is also "medium" combat power evaluation, he is afraid that he is not as good as him, unless his combat power evaluation at the same level is still above "medium".


    Su Li was careless. He launched the "devil''s muscle". The muscles in his chest and back expanded. Pieces of equipment continued to appear. He covered his whole body, advanced into the second form, and his combat power tripled. The "thousand shadow" was launched. The red moon dragon cut and waved countless residual shadows. He didn''t use his full strength this time, The main purpose is to test the strength of the five level wizard.


    Whether it is Qiu Hu or the wizard, what really scares him is that they all have treasure.


    The treasure possessed by Qiu Hu is "crimson demon God", and the treasure possessed by the wizard is "Baoluo umbrella".


    Su Li doubted that they could get the "medium" evaluation of combat effectiveness, which was related to the treasure they had.


    For example, Ge an, under normal conditions, his combat power is only stronger than the general leader level strong. Strictly speaking, he is still "inferior" combat power, but because he has a treasure "life exchange", he can obtain "medium" combat power.


    The two forgetters are likely to be in the same situation.


    With the launch of the "thousand shadows", there were all kinds of harsh and crisp sounds immediately. The red moon dragon chopped on the pieces of black glass crystals.


    There was a trace of surprise in the eyes of the five level wizard.


    He didn''t expect that Su Li had a complete set of Lingyuan equipment. Even if he was the holy envoy of Qingshan City, he was high above. At present, he only had 11 pieces of equipment, which could not be fully assembled.


    "This human being is not simple." he was shocked to see the black glass crystals smashed in an instant when he read the electricity and watched his magic.


    When his mind moved, more black glass crystals suddenly appeared from his body. These crystals are like pieces of black glass, with squares, triangles and polygons. They change and combine with each other, which is very strange.


    The sorcerer in the forgotten Terran has a very strange and powerful sorcery, and this is the strongest sorcery he has. Under the control of the scepter in his right hand, these black glass crystals soon enveloped Su Li and attacked him.


    Su Li summoned the virtual shadow of the six armed devil and held up two shields to resist the black glass crystals from all directions. These black glass crystals were powerful and soon cut the virtual shadow of the six armed devil into pieces. However, in a short time, these black glass crystals could not completely break through the virtual shadow of the six armed devil and attack Su Li.


    It seems that the attack of the black glass crystal is equal to the defense of his six armed demon virtual shadow.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, and the blue and black lightning struck.


    This combines black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock, plus 10000 volt electric shock, and its power has exceeded the general weapon skill attack.


    As soon as the wizard stretched out his left hand, black glass crystals on one side immediately rose and combined to form a shield in front of him.


    In the harsh sound, although these black glass crystals were broken one by one, all the blue and black electric shocks split by Suli were blocked.


    This fight between the two sides turned out to be a short-term stalemate. It seems that no one can get the upper hand.


    Su Li frowned slightly. Although the strength displayed by the wizard was strong, it was stronger than the general leaders, and it was far from reaching the "medium" combat strength standard. It seemed that he was as cautious as himself and did not show his real strength. Both sides were testing.


    On the other side, the fight between Shuilin beast and Qiu Hu was much more intense.


    The water Lin beast has no reservation. When it launches an attack, it is the most powerful golden lightning combined with the art of water control. In the face of such a powerful attack, Qiu Hu can''t keep it.


    With a low roar, Qiu Hu''s body suddenly began to change, and his exposed skin began to turn red. What''s more terrible is that two blood red horns grew on his forehead, and his teeth grew and exposed, showing fangs. In a short time, his body expanded to more than two meters, and his head and face changed, just like a demon God in hell.


    The treasure he held, the crimson demon, was launched.


    Almost at the moment he launched the "crimson demon", his speed suddenly doubled. The next moment, with a bang, the Shuilin beast was hit and rolled out in the air.


    This "crimson demon God" is really terrible. If Qiu Hu in normal state is slightly stronger than the general leader level strong man, his strength will increase at least several times when he enters the "crimson demon God" state. Both his strength and speed have reached a non-human state. Compared with the strong man with "inferior" combat power, he is simply crushing and powerful.


    Shuilin beast only felt like being hit by a tank, gave a dull hum, flew out heavily, rolled and flew out from the other side of the bungalow top.


    In the face of Qiu Hu in the state of "crimson demon God", it seems a little vulnerable.


    Su Li didn''t expect Qiu Hu''s performance to be so strong. He was surprised and suddenly launched the "spider walk". With a whiff of his left hand, he opened the distance from the wizard. With a wave of his left hand, a thick lightning cleaved out to attack Qiu Hu and prevent him from continuing to give his hand to the flying water Lin beast.


    "Qiu Hu, you''re not light or heavy. What if you kill him?" the wizard was obviously dissatisfied with Qiu Hu''s blow to fly the water Lin beast. He liked the water Lin beast very much and made up his mind to get it as his mount.


    "Shao Mingjie, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll do it properly!" Qiu Hu shouted. He didn''t bother to look at the thick lightning split by Su Li. With a wave of his left hand, the bloody light curtain rose to block the lightning. He swept to the edge of the roof in front of him and was ready to check the situation of the water Lin beast that had just fallen.


    Su Li looked at the power of Qiu Hu''s attack. He immediately had a little bottom in his heart. The power of this attack was about the power of a rare beast close to level 6. If this was their strongest means, let alone the "dragon''s anger", even if he used the fusion of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power", he could kill the two forgetters in one blow.


    But he wanted to stay alive and ask questions. He didn''t want to kill them immediately.


    "It''s a little difficult to hit them hard without killing them."


    With a frown, Su Li finally didn''t keep it. The ghost arm appeared and entered the third form of more powerful "devil muscle". The speed increased sharply. After closely following the huge black, he rushed close to Qiu Hu and launched the "thousand shadow" attack.


    Shao Mingjie, the level 5 wizard, saw that Su Li turned to attack Qiu Hu, so he didn''t continue to fight, but stopped.


    They are almost invincible. Both Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie have their own pride. They disdain to join hands. With their strength, one person is enough to deal with the most powerful enemy. At present, there is no human worth them to be serious, let alone join hands.


    Although Su Li is not weak, in Shao Mingjie''s opinion, Qiu huzu can kill Su Li. All his thoughts are on the Shuilin beast. He immediately goes around to the roof of the other side to check the situation of the Shuilin beast that just fell into the water.


    In the eyes, there were all the remnants of the red moon dragon. Facing the "thousand shadows", Qiu Hu said with a low smile: "this knife is good!" his arms were protected in the blood brake fist and punched fiercely.


    In an instant, countless fist shadows appeared. They exchanged fists with knives and carried the "thousand shadows" hard. They only heard the sound of clank.


    Su Li felt that each knife must be hit by a fist. The fist contained extremely fierce power and shook the red moon dragon endlessly.


    The power of hating tigers is very strong.


    Qiu Hu''s heart shook more than Su Li''s.


    Once his treasure "crimson demon God" was launched, he entered the state of demon God and had the body of demon God with infinite power, so he could easily hit the water Lin beast just now, but at the moment, the knife cut by Su Li in each punch felt the shaking of his arm, and there was an indescribable terrorist force attached to the knife.


    This is the first time Qiu Hu has seen such a strong force.


    With the end of the "thousand shadow", Qiu Hu hit at least hundreds of punches. Although he blocked the "thousand shadow", he couldn''t stand the power and withdrew three steps back.


    This situation has never been seen.


    Qiu Hu looked at him with a look of horror in his eyes, as if he had known Su Li for the first time. Su Li didn''t say a word and suddenly cut him with a knife.


    Hundreds of sabres from the "thousand shadows" suddenly converged into a thunderous sabre. Both speed and power reached an extremely terrible level. They immediately came to Qiu Hu''s head, forcing him to dodge and carry it hard.


    Qiu Hu gave a roar, his arms came out together, a dazzling blood light suddenly burst out on the blood brake fist, and a huge blood red virtual shadow suddenly rose from it.


    He sensed something bad and immediately launched the skill "blood Luocha" in the blood brake fist.


    His blood brake boxer is a rare weapon. In this weapon, there is only one type skill "blood Luocha". Although there is only one type skill, its power is several times stronger than that of ordinary weapons. This is a real rare skill. In terms of power, it is far stronger than ordinary skills, which is only under the monarch''s skill.


    As soon as this rare skill "blood Luocha" came out, Qiu Hu pushed his power to the limit and wanted to defeat Su Li completely in this move.


    "Blood Luocha", "crimson demon God" and "demon God''s great power", the three top abilities were displayed at the same time. Su Li only felt that there was a tsunami like sound in his ear. It seemed that everything in heaven and earth was shaking, and he was the boat, which could be swept by the storm and rain at any time, and the boat could be destroyed and killed.


    Su Li took a breath and an idea came into her mind.


    "It is worthy of being a ''medium'' strong man at the same level."


    He is one level lower than him. He is fighting over his level and suffers more pressure.


    At this moment, the strength of Qiu Hu''s outbreak is not inferior to the full attack of level 6 rare beast general, and even more terrible.


    This rare skill "blood Luocha" combined with "crimson demon God" and "demon God giant power" summoned Luocha virtual shadow.


    This Luocha was originally a legendary evil ghost specialized in cannibalism. Now Luocha has absorbed the "magic power" of the "crimson demon God", transformed from an evil ghost and evolved into a more terrible ghost.


    The power of this ghost and God is simply devastating and powerful.


    Shao Mingjie just ran to the edge of the bungalow on the other side to check the situation of the water Lin beast. He heard Qiu Hu''s roar. He was surprised. Looking back, he knew Qiu Hu better and could make him roar like this unless he met a strong enemy.


    When he looked back and saw that Qiu Hu summoned the blood red Luocha virtual shadow, he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    They are both holy envoys of Castle Peak city. They know each other very well. He knows that this can be said to be the strongest blow of Qiu Hu. Under this blow, it is difficult for even himself to stop it.


    So far, he has not seen who can survive this blow.


    Feeling the horror of the blow, Su Li did not hesitate. Regardless of whether he could stay alive, the red moon dragon cut a shock and launched the "breath of the blue dragon" and the "power of the dragon''s blood".


    At the same moment, he entered the "Transfinite" state and promoted the "devil muscle" from the third form to the most powerful transfinite state.


    With the sound of a dragon roar, a huge blue dragon virtual shadow suddenly appeared. The blue dragon absorbed the power of dragon blood and seemed to be completely resurrected. A tragic breath appeared. An ancient dragon circled in all directions. The huge dragon claws explored and welcomed a blood red Luocha virtual shadow that had just risen.


    From Shao Mingjie''s point of view, it was like a blue dragon virtual shadow and a blood red Luocha virtual shadow collided in the air.


    On the one hand, the ancient dragon came across time and space, and on the other hand, the ghost God Luocha was born by the combination of ghosts and demons. The two sides collided head-on in midair.


    Luocha stretched out his arms, grabbed the blue dragon and wanted to tear it apart. The claws of the blue dragon were firmly grasped into Luocha''s chest.


    In the harsh sound of "crack", accompanied by an earth shaking roar, the blood red Luocha virtual shadow suddenly couldn''t bear it and suddenly broke apart.


    Seeing this scene in his eyes, Shao Mingjie felt bad. Suddenly, a big umbrella opened on his head. He rushed up here at full speed.


    He did not expect Qiu Hu to lose, let alone Su Li to be so terrible. When he understood, he opened the Baoju "Baoluo umbrella" and rushed up at full speed to help Qiu Hu, it was too late.


    Qiu Hu''s "blood Luocha" is a rare skill. In terms of power, it is not inferior to Su Li''s combination of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power". The two sides can be called equal.


    In addition, his "blood Luocha" absorbed the "magic power" of the "crimson demon God" and transformed into a stronger Luocha ghost God. According to the truth, he should press Su Li''s "Blue Dragon spitting breath" and "dragon blood power".

 Chapter 429

    However, after Su Li''s "devil muscle" was pushed to the out of limit state, it was too strong, and the combat power was increased six times. The special ability of two Dragon King equipment and the art of Lingyuan were increased by 5%, which reached 144900 kg, that is, 72.45 tons of terror.


    The 72 tons of power combined with "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power" to immediately overwhelm Qiu Hu, which combined with the ghosts and gods of "blood Luocha" and "demon God giant power". In addition, the red moon dragon chop is a monarch weapon, and the quality is far higher than the rare quality of Qiu Hu''s blood Temple fist.


    With the collapse of the blood red Luocha virtual shadow, the red moon dragon chopped the blood brake fist used by Qiu Hu''s cross to resist the red moon dragon''s chop, cut it together with his arms, and then cut his body down along his head and face.


    In addition to cutting Qiu Hu''s body in half, he cut a huge crack together with the roof of the bungalow standing under his feet. At this moment, the power cut several floors.


    Qiu Hu''s eyes were round and almost burst out. He seemed to want to say something. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to say anything and died instantly.


    The lofty castle peak city forgot the holy envoy of the Terran and died.


    Shao Mingjie opened the "Baoluo umbrella". The Baoluo umbrella was rotating on his head and hung down a lot of light. In the bath of light, Shao Mingjie was as fast as a lightning bolt. He sprinted with all his strength and hit Su Li in an instant.


    It was too late for Su Li to dodge at the moment and immediately entered the state of "divine power".


    In the "overrun" state, the original invincible for two seconds was extended to three seconds. Shao Mingjie''s attack was like hitting the void. He had no response. He was surprised. When he looked up, he saw Su Li calmly turn around, wave his left arm, suddenly disappear, and when he appeared again, he solidly hit the brilliance of the Baoluo umbrella.


    In the "Transfinite" state, Shao Mingjie had no time to respond to this punch, but Su Li''s punch with dozens of tons of power was like hitting cotton and had no place to bear force. The Baoluo umbrella hung down and shrouded Shao Mingjie''s brilliance. It was very strange. Even Su Li''s attack could not easily break through this brilliance and hurt him.


    Shao Mingjie''s mouth roared low, and suddenly a large number of black glass crystals burst out of his body.


    These black glass crystals appeared from his body and flew out along the light. Each crystal was stained with the light of the Baoluo umbrella, became glittering, and suddenly roared and shot from zuri.


    He was still in an invincible state for three seconds. Su Li ignored these crystals shot from all over the sky, but launched a full speed counterattack. His "overrun" state could only last for about one minute, and Shao Mingjie had to be severely hit in this minute.


    Allowing these crystals to attack themselves, Su Li launched a crazy attack around Shao Mingjie. His speed was too fast. The red moon dragon chop was like a storm on the Baoluo umbrella above Shao Mingjie''s head.


    Since just one punch into the brilliance was invalid, Su Li changed his goal and put his main goal on the Baoluo umbrella.


    The terrible sound sounded. Baoluo umbrella was stabbed at least 20 times in an instant, splashing sparks, and the sound of metal and iron continued to sound.


    Su Li''s knife almost contains 70 tons of power. After 20 knives, although a large number of sparks were cut off the surface of the Baoluo umbrella, there was not even a scar left. With the sharpness of the red moon dragon and his power, there was only one reason for this.


    This Baoluo umbrella must not be damaged.


    In this round of slashing, Su Li was so fast that Shao Mingjie could hardly resist. He had to carry it hard under a Baoluo umbrella.


    At the end of the invincible time of three seconds, Su Li withdrew from the state of "divine power" and suddenly found that Baoluo umbrella had carried dozens of knives. Although it seemed to be unharmed, the brilliance hanging around was obviously dimmed.


    This made his mind move. It seems that this move is still effective.


    At this time, Shao Mingjie, who was under the protection of the glory, suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood.


    At the moment, his heart was full of shock.


    This has never happened.


    His treasure "Baoluo umbrella" is infinitely useful. Even in his opinion, it is much stronger than Qiu Hu''s single ability "crimson demon God".


    This "Baoluo umbrella" not only cannot be destroyed, but also once opened, it will drop brilliance and protect his surroundings. It can not only defend against various attacks, but also have a powerful growth effect.


    His various attacks or the black glass crystal flying out of this Brilliance will be stained with the brilliance of the Baoluo umbrella, and then his power will be doubled. Even in this brilliance, his speed and power will be doubled.


    But he didn''t expect Su Li to be so strong. With one breath, he cut 20 knives on the Baoluo umbrella. Although the Baoluo umbrella seemed to be unharmed on the surface, with each knife, a terrible force pressed down along the Baoluo umbrella. Although the Baoluo umbrella was offset by more than half, Shao Mingjie still couldn''t support it after 20 shocks, I just felt that my face turned red and my blood surged. Finally, I couldn''t help but open my mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    This situation has never been seen before. It is difficult for ordinary opponents to even catch his movements, let alone cut the Baoluo umbrella 20 times in a moment.


    He finally understood that he was not the human opponent. With the lesson of Qiu Hu, he turned around without hesitation and wanted to escape.


    Suddenly, a green shadow flashed in the face, but the water Lin beast that had fallen into the water appeared, and a huge golden lightning split down in the air.


    With a loud noise, the golden lightning split the Baoluo umbrella and shrouded Shao Mingjie in huge lightning.


    But after the counteraction of Baoluo umbrella, this attack can''t hurt him.


    Shao Mingjie didn''t want to catch Shuilin beast as a mount anymore. He just wanted to jump into the water, return to his mount and escape here.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed, and zuri appeared again like a ghost and cut in front of him.


    In front of Su Li in the overrun state, although Shao Mingjie''s speed is not slow, it is far less than Su Li.


    Su Li just cut in front of him in a flash, and then cut down madly in one breath.


    Su Li can''t think of a better way to deal with Shao Mingjie''s strange treasure, that is, with great strength, he can drop ten meetings at one time and attack Baoluo umbrella crazily. He has to break the treasure with absolute strength.


    In the corpse of Qiu Hu, which was split into two parts, in addition to the source of spirit, there were also clusters of energy and light flying towards Su Li''s chest.


    These flying energy light masses are all Lingyuan equipment owned by Qiu Hu.


    Su Li''s "core" can supplement the skills just lost in the red moon dragon''s chop at any time, and can even display the most powerful "dragon''s anger". I believe that with the "dragon''s anger" blow, the Baoluo umbrella may not be able to stop, but once the "dragon''s anger" is displayed, he can''t stop it. It''s possible that Shao Mingjie will become meat mud.


    Shao Mingjie was completely suppressed in speed and power. There was no escape, no escape, and even no time to think about it. The Baoluo umbrella on his head was attacked again, which shocked his chest and seemed to explode. Blood gushed out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    "Ah -" he finally breathed out a breath from his mouth. In his body, a large number of black glass crystals exploded wildly. Each glass crystal was stained with the brilliance of Baoluo umbrella and achieved the effect of growth.


    This was his strongest blow. He wanted to force Su Li away in exchange for a chance to escape.


    Now his internal organs have suffered heavy damage. If he continues, he is afraid that his five internal organs and six lungs will be broken.


    Although he just did not understand why his attack was ineffective against Su Li, at present, he had no way but to fight to the death and get a chance of life.


    At the moment, Su Li was not invincible. Naturally, he did not dare to ignore the sudden outbreak of the shining glass crystal. His mind moved, and the six armed devil appeared again.


    At the moment, Su Li is in the most powerful "Transfinite" state, and the "demon Enchantment" has entered the transfinite state from the original third form. The six armed devil summoned has changed from the original virtual shadow to a liquefied state, and his defense has been improved again.


    Two shields, swords, spears and four liquefied weapons, all-out counterattack.


    In the harsh sound, the crystal that obtained the increased power of the Baoluo umbrella continued to hit the shield. Under the protection of the six arm liquefied devil, the crazy glass crystal could not defeat the defense of the six arm liquefied devil in an instant.


    Su Li, under the protection of the devil''s defense, held the red moon dragon in his hands and chopped it head-on.


    This time, he showed the "Silver Ring", launched the "silver power" inside, gathered all the "silver power" on the red moon dragon chop, and cooperated with his power of more than 70 tons.


    The three test skills of the red moon dragon chopper have been used and have not been restored yet. Although the "core" can replenish energy at any time, the "core" is a consumable. Now it has lost at least three tenths. He is reluctant to use it if he can''t use it.


    The "silver power" broke out, surged along his whole body and gathered on the red moon dragon chop. Combined with the great power he mastered, he cut firmly on the Baoluo umbrella on Shao Mingjie''s head.


    He saw that the radiance of the Baoluo umbrella over Shao Mingjie''s head was getting weaker and weaker, and it seemed to break up at any time. With this knife cut off, the silver force hit the Baoluo umbrella, and suddenly spread in all directions. The surface of the Baoluo umbrella, which had been unharmed without even a trace of injury, suddenly burst out a silver light like a spider net. The next moment, With a bang, the treasure with infinite wonderful use was smashed.


    The Baoluo umbrella was smashed. Under its protection, Shao Mingjie was even more seriously injured. Wow, a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth. The blood was mixed with broken meat. His internal organs were shattered and vomited out together with blood.


    "Not good!" the reason why Su Li has been unwilling to use the "dragon''s anger" is to leave him alive to ask for some important information, but he did not expect that under his continuous attack, although the surface of the Baoluo umbrella was intact, countless cracks had been shaken out in the interior, which had reached the critical point that he could bear.


    With the last blow, finally, the umbrella broke, so just smashed the Baoluo umbrella, not that the "force of silver" is too strong to break the Baoluo umbrella, but that the Baoluo umbrella has reached its limit.


    Shao Mingjie was badly hurt when the treasure was smashed. Even his internal organs were broken and spit out. After spitting out the blood mixed with the broken internal organs in his mouth, he looked up to the sky and fell down.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, the red moon dragon fell on his neck. As long as he made a little effort, he could cut off his head, and now he only hopes that Shao Mingjie won''t be killed immediately.


    The internal organs were broken. Shao Mingjie didn''t die immediately. He had quite strong vitality, but at the moment, his face was gray and he had no ability to resist and struggle. His eyes were full of resentment. He stared at Su Li and barely hissed: "kill me... You can''t live -"


    "If you can honestly answer me a few questions, I can''t kill you."


    Su Li suddenly promised to trick him into answering some questions. In fact, there was a trap in this promise. He only agreed that he would not kill him, but it did not mean that Shuilin beast could not kill him.


    To his surprise, Shao Mingjie smiled miserably and said, "even if you don''t kill me, I can''t live."


    Su Li said, "your internal organs are broken, but you don''t die immediately. There''s still salvation."


    With their strong vitality, as long as they don''t die on the spot, they can live.


    Shao Mingjie lost his eyes and shook his head. "You don''t understand. I accepted the guide''s treasure. The treasure is there. People are there. The treasure is dead. People are dead. My treasure is broken. I''m dead."


    Su Li was stunned.


    At this time, he also suddenly thought of something. Just now he killed Qiu Hu and obtained the source of spirit. He also obtained Qiu Hu''s weapon, blood brake fist and ten other armor. However, he failed to get the treasure possessed by Qiu Hu, the crimson demon God.


    He didn''t understand this. In principle, if he killed the Qiu Hu himself, the treasure should also belong to him.


    "Strictly speaking, Baoju should be very similar to the character of Lingyuan equipment. How can Baoju break and people die?"


    Su Li also has his own treasure, that is, the "core", which is still a product of constant loss. Sooner or later, it will disappear completely. It is impossible to say that the core will disappear and he will die.


    Shao Mingjie''s face gradually faded, his eyes turned white and murmured, "you don''t understand. The treasure we got is very special. It was given to us by the guide. Our holy envoy and treasure have really integrated into one. When we die, the treasure will break, the treasure will break, and we will die..."


    The more Shao Mingjie said, the weaker his breath was. Su Li said anxiously, "this guide gave you all your treasures? Where did he get so many treasures? Who is this guide?"


    Originally, he wanted to keep him alive to lure him to tell some inside stories he wanted to know, but he didn''t expect this to happen, and from his mouth, he heard the name of the guide again.

 Chapter 430

    Shao Mingjie smiled strangely, but more and more blood came out of his mouth. He seemed to say to Su Li and to himself: "the guide... Is the God who guides us... No one knows... Where he comes from... The guide... Won''t let go... You..."


    Finally, his head tilted slightly, and a Lingyuan appeared from his body, then disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, and then pieces of Lingyuan equipment disappeared into his chest.


    In addition to the broken Baoluo umbrella, the 11 armor and black witch power staff owned by Shao Mingjie all entered Su Li''s chest.


    Kill these two powerful forgetters, and he has fully harvested 23 pieces of equipment.


    Feeling the stored equipment, these days, he has stored nearly 60 pieces of equipment again.


    He did not redistribute these equipment for the time being, took out all of them and stored them in the mirage.


    At the moment, Su Li has withdrawn from the "Transfinite" state. After entering the "Transfinite" state, it took only ten seconds to kill Qiu Hu and then hit Shao Mingjie.


    He can now maintain the state of "overrun" and fight with all his strength for about one minute. He still feels energetic with the two strong "medium" combat power of leapfrog killing and heavy damage.


    This gave him a new understanding of his strength.


    Those who can get the "inferior" combat effectiveness evaluation of the "peeping Rune" at the same level are at least strong leaders.


    If you want to be a leader level strongman, or have a first-class fighting consciousness, or master some top ability, or get some opportunity and some treasure, you can become a leader level strongman as long as you occupy one of them.


    If you want to get a "medium" combat effectiveness evaluation, it means that you have the strength to crush the leader and the strong. Such a person can be said to be indispensable for combat awareness, top ability and opportunity.


    Only with these factors can we have such strength.


    Just like Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie who were just killed by Su Li, they can get the "medium" combat effectiveness evaluation, not only because they have the treasure they have, but also because they have the top combat consciousness, so they can combine the treasure they have with their own abilities and finally give full play to their strong enough combat effectiveness.


    If you don''t have a fighting consciousness, even if you get treasure, it can''t fully play its role.


    Just as Nagu Mingfeng obtained the treasure of "magma heart", but he has not been able to play a matching combat power. There are several possibilities, one of which is that the power of "magma heart" is not strong, but this possibility is unlikely.


    It can be said that the several treasures Su Li has come into contact with now, such as nuke, life exchange, crimson demon God and Baoluo umbrella, all have their own uniqueness. It can be said that the power of "magma heart" is very weak and the probability is small.


    The second possibility is that Gu Mingfeng has been hiding his strength. This possibility is also very small.


    Su Li felt that the greatest possibility was that Gu Mingfeng might not have enough ability to give full play to the power of "magma heart". Therefore, although he obtained the powerful treasure, he still failed to obtain the combat power to crush the leader level strong.


    It can be said that as long as a certain ability is outstanding, it is possible to become a leader level strong, but if you want to have the evaluation of "medium" combat power at the same level, you are all real talents, and you still need talented people who have obtained opportunities.


    The strong above the "medium" combat power can only be created by all kinds of opportunities. It can be said that there is really one in a million.


    Looking at the two bodies on the ground, Su Li looked at the white giant turtle and one horned python. When he saw the death of their master, they disappeared into the water and disappeared long ago.


    Su Li put away the red moon dragon chop and kicked the bodies of Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie into the water to avoid forgetters tracking here. He didn''t want to leave too many traces, let alone let people peep into his strength.


    He frowned slightly at the thought of the forgotten.


    For the leader mentioned by the forgotten Terran, he is more and more concerned and afraid.


    "When I met those forgetters in Guhe County, I also mentioned the great guide. Now these two guys are so powerful, mainly because they have this special treasure, but I didn''t expect that their treasure came from this guide."


    Although Su Li is strong now, he doesn''t have any spare treasure. His only treasure is the "core", which is still a worn-out product. Now more than three tenths of it has been worn out. It is estimated that it will disappear after more than 60 times.


    Among thousands of people in the ancient city, ge''an is the only one with treasure, and Gu Mingfeng is the other.


    Ge''an''s treasure has a strong "life exchange", so that he can become a "medium" strong fighter, but he needs to pay an extremely huge price.


    Gu Mingfeng''s treasure comes from the "mirage", which is an opportunity that can not be met. It is conceivable that this treasure is rare and expensive.


    "The treasure is so rare that the guide can give it to people at will. Moreover, it is completely integrated with the human body and lives together. I killed Qiu Hu, and the treasure in his body will be broken. Maybe this is a means to prevent being obtained by the enemy, and it may also be related to the guide. But how does the guide do it?"


    "Where is the leader sacred? Shao Mingjie said he didn''t know where he came from. Isn''t he forgetting the Terran?"


    Suli frowned and wondered, but she was very afraid of the guide.


    Such a mysterious figure can give Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie valuable tools, so that they can obtain "medium" combat power and become holy envoys. The most terrible thing is that he doesn''t know how many such holy envoys there are in Qingshan city.


    Or how many places can they rank in Qingshan city? Above them, what are the strong?


    Is the guide hidden in castle peak?


    "Shuilin beast, let''s go." although Su Li killed the two holy envoys, his heart became heavy.


    He is eager to find out the whereabouts of his parents, but at present, Qingshan city is almost a tiger''s den. Although he is strong, even the strong with "medium" combat power can kill, he does not dare to mess around.


    "We need to find a way..." Su Li whispered to himself, rode on the back of Shuilin beast and left here soon.


    The water Lin beast can remember the way. Wherever it has been, it can know how to return. It will not be lost on the boundless water.


    Next, Su Li didn''t take any longer. Although the Shuilin beast was just hit by Qiu Hu, Qiu Hu wanted to take it as a mount and left strength. The Shuilin beast only hurt. Now it has recovered early and is not affected. He stepped on the water at full speed.


    This time, instead of passing through Guhe County, they returned to Jin''an County in the shortest straight line.


    When Su Li and Shuilin beast returned to Jin''an County, it was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Nearly 2000 people in Jin''an county were already ready. Various water vehicles of different sizes were full of various materials. In addition, everyone also carried some materials with him or her.


    Seeing that Su Li appeared on a water Lin beast, the crocodile turtle and flying shark came up first.


    Then I saw Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun and Jing Mingxuan standing on a huge raft.


    Seeing that the people were ready, Su Li said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Ding Longyun seemed to have recovered from his depression. He rode on the back of a flying shark.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue also rode on the back of another flying shark.


    Shuilin beast immediately came to the back of crocodile turtle No. 1. He had just carried Su Li all the way. He was forced to be helpless. Now he can be lazy, and he didn''t want to move immediately.


    Jing Mingxuan ordered to start.


    Shuilin beast commands crocodile turtle No. 1, leads the way in front and returns to the ancient city of guanyue peak in Longqiu mountain.


    A large number of rafts of different sizes successively drove out of Jin''an county and began to go northwest.


    From the perspective of Jin''an County, Longqiu mountain is located in its northwest.


    "Did you find Qingshan city just now? How''s the situation?" Jiang shuijue sat behind Su Li. Seeing that Su Li returned, his face seemed a little ugly. He was worried and couldn''t help asking.


    Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao heard Jiang shuijue''s inquiry and immediately approached.


    Like Jiang shuijue, they were curious and saw that Su Li was not in a high mood.


    Su Li talked about what happened on the way, focusing on the holy envoy, treasure and guide.


    Several people were shocked when they heard this.


    "What kind of leader is so powerful? He can give others treasure, and it is also connected with people''s lives. When people die, the treasure will break, and when the treasure is destroyed, people will die?" Ding Longyun was shocked.


    Gong Xiao said, "this is to prevent the treasure from being used by the enemy."


    Like Gong Xiao, Su Li nodded to her and said: "Yes, in principle, if the person who owns the treasure is killed, the treasure will also be taken away by others. But now people live and die together with the treasure. Even if you kill the holy envoy, you can''t get the treasure. But the question is, who is the leader and how can he have such ability? Can you make the treasure live and die together?"


    Thinking that his parents were missing, he wanted to rush into Qingshan city to find out, but thinking of the mysterious guide, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    This made Su Li upset.


    Jiang shuijue seemed to see Su Li''s idea and suddenly said, "give treasure and make it live or die with others. In addition, you say that the holy envoy doesn''t know where the guide comes from. I have an idea."


    "What do you think?" Suli was upset, but asked casually.


    Jiang shuijue said, "with such ability, I don''t think ordinary forgetters can do it. Instead, I think of the fiery red armor man and blue armor woman we saw that day."


    Su Li was slightly awestruck. In fact, he had a vague guess in this regard before, but he just didn''t want to think deeply, because if it was true, it would be terrible. It was a disaster for them.


    Ding Longyun also understood Jiang shuijue''s words, was surprised and said, "sister shuijue, you don''t mean that the guide is them?"


    Now he also thought that a group of his own people met the pseudo dragon on the floating island that day, and no one could beat it. As a result, the fiery red armored man suddenly fell from the sky and killed the pseudo dragon in an instant with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. The strength was so strong that they almost thought they had met the God.


    Jiang shuijue shook his head and said: "I''m not saying that the leaders of these forgotten Terrans must be the fiery red armor man or the blue armor woman. I mean, there may be similar existence. For example, the fiery red armor man and the blue armor woman obviously don''t belong to the same camp. Does it mean that there are some higher existence outside the world we currently know, just Because we are too weak to touch such existence for the time being, just as ants can''t perceive our human world, and sadly, we are ants now. "


    Jiang shuijue''s words made Su Li think deeply and vaguely felt that Jiang shuijue''s words were very reasonable.


    Ding Longyun did not understand and said, "in fact, I have always had a problem. If the fiery red armored man really belongs to some higher existence, as you said, it means that he is not human. Since he is not human, why did he save us at that time?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "it''s like we sometimes become interested in ants and observe them. Maybe for others, we didn''t want to save us at that time, but we were interested in the pseudo dragon and wanted to hunt it."


    Ding Longyun listened to this and said thoughtfully, "there seems to be a little truth in what you say. We just subjectively think he saved us. In fact, maybe it''s not the case for others."


    Jiang shuijue said, "yes, so I''m thinking that if the leader really exists like the fiery red armored man, maybe he gives those forgotten human holy envoys and treasures, it doesn''t mean that he will do it himself. Maybe he may not even be in Qingshan city."


    Su Li said, "shuijue, tell me in detail why you think so." if you exclude the unknown factor of the guide and just forget the Terran or any holy envoy, Su Li is not afraid.


    "You think, if this guide is really like me, I guess it belongs to a higher level of existence. He gave this holy emissary, which seems to be to cultivate them, but it doesn''t mean that he will do it himself. It''s like we humans will cultivate cockfighting and cricket fighting and let these chickens or crickets fight each other, but you think, we humans will end up with these chickens ourselves Or crickets or something? "


    Ding Longyun interrupted, "if you want to say so, there are bullfighters. I remember that there are bullfighters, who fight between people and cattle."


    Jiang shuijue gave him a white look and said, "the strength of cattle is greater than that of people. Do you think you are more powerful than that fiery red armored man? If you are so powerful, the problem is that compared with others, maybe we are like chickens and crickets. Are we qualified to fight with others?"

 Chapter 431

    This sentence made Ding Longyun turn his eyes and couldn''t speak any more.


    Su Li listened to their quarrel and thought silently in his heart that the mysterious guide could give the holy envoy treasure and make it fully integrated with people. Once the holy envoy accepted the treasure, he could not do it even if he wanted to peel it off. Once he died, the treasure would be broken.


    Being able to do this step is by no means an ordinary means. From this point of view, the guide may really be an existence that they can''t touch at present.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    That is, although the leader can integrate treasure with people, just because he has some special ability in this aspect does not necessarily mean how strong or invincible the leader is.


    Just as his "peeping Rune" on that day could not see any information of Lin Baiyu, from the normal logic, the existence he could not see must be extremely powerful, such as the fiery red armor man or the blue armor woman.


    But the fact is that Lin Baiyu has a Taiji ball. The ability of this Taiji ball is shielding, which can shield all kinds of abilities, including his peeping ability to "peep at the symbol pattern". Therefore, he can''t peep into Lin Baiyu''s data, which doesn''t mean he is a strong man.


    In fact, Lin Baiyu''s strength at that time was not as strong as Su Li at that time, let alone compared with him now.


    Gong Xiao suddenly said, "I think we may have entered a misunderstanding."


    Ding Longyun was feeling that Jiang shuijue couldn''t say it. He was busy saying, "Gong Xiao, what''s a misunderstanding?"


    Gong Xiaodao: "Su Li learned about the guide from the mouths of those forgotten Terrans, especially that the treasure used by the two holy envoys was also given by the guide, so his first feeling is that the guide is mysterious and powerful, can give treasure, and can integrate treasure with people. The guide''s means are so good that he has done what we can''t do at all, so he has what we don''t have The power of imagination. "


    "But on the other hand, do we think it''s complicated? Maybe the truth is not as complicated as we think. For example, the guide may be an ordinary forgetting Terran. He obtains some opportunities and gets some treasures, and then distributes them to other forgetting Terrans, and the treasures he obtains have this special nature, if he can Enough to integrate with the human body. Once the human body dies, the treasure will be crushed. After all, we know little about the treasure. No one can be sure that this must be the means of the guide, not the characteristics of the treasure itself. "


    Su Liming thought of joining him.


    Jiang shuijue thought for a moment and said, "Gong Xiao, there is also the possibility you said, but I don''t think it''s very possible."


    Gong Xiao said: "there are all these possibilities. Before seeing the leader with your own eyes, everything about him can only be regarded as speculation."


    Suli was agitated, shook his head and said, "forget it, don''t mention the guide. I killed two holy envoys of the other party. These two holy envoys should have a high status among the forgotten people in Qingshan city. The other party may not give up."


    If there are people in the forgotten Terran who are proficient in tracking methods, it is not difficult to find themselves and the water Lin beast.


    Although he can hide his breath, the water Lin beast has no such ability.


    Ding Longyun said, "since the forgotten Terrans in Qingshan city will not give up, we might as well take the initiative?"


    Gong Xiao said: "I don''t know the situation of Qingshan city yet. It''s risky to act rashly."


    Ding Longyun said, "you forgot how Su Li destroyed the ''forgotten city'' in Nanjiang city?"


    Su Li understood Ding Longyun''s meaning when he mentioned it.


    Gong Xiaoxiu frowned and said, "do you mean we can find a way to lead the monster to deal with Qingshan city?"


    Ding Longyun said excitedly, "yes, why not? For example, if we can find a way to lead them to Qingshan city and use them to deal with the forgotten Terrans, can''t we reap the benefits?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "the skull is estimated to be 100 kilometers away from Qingshan city. It''s unrealistic. Even if you want to lead monsters to deal with these forgotten Terrans in Qingshan City, you can only look nearby."


    Gong Xiao said, "even if the skull is close to Qingshan City, do you dare to lead it? You forget the black crystal skull that appeared that night? I feel that it has great wisdom and won''t be fooled easily. We want to make their ideas, but we''re afraid it will burn us."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly when she heard what they said.


    It''s not feasible to draw monsters near Qingshan city to deal with the forgotten Terrans. Let alone whether there are powerful monsters near Qingshan city. Even if there are, such monsters can be easily led out by themselves to deal with the forgotten Terrans in Qingshan city?


    At that time, it was able to succeed in "Nanjiang city" only because the level of monster evolution was not high at that time. The pseudo dragon was angered by himself and others, and then was led to the "forgotten city", which finally destroyed the "forgotten city" with thousands of forgotten Terrans.


    But now the situation is completely different from that time. The leaders of many monsters have a high level of evolution and even have a certain wisdom. If you want to provoke them again, it is likely to backfire.


    However, although the possibility of this plan was very low, Su Li thought of another thing and said, "our ancient city will basically be attacked by monster armies every night. What do you say about Qingshan city every night? Will there be monster armies besieging the city?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "I think so. After all, forgetting Terrans is not a monster. They are not very different from us. They just don''t remember the past and think they are new humans."


    Su Li said slowly, "if this castle peak city is similar to the ancient city and will be attacked by monsters every time, can I take this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and go in and have a look? According to the previous information, there should be many human captives in this castle peak city."


    What he thinks now is that if his parents are safe, they may also become one of the many human captives in Qingshan city. This is the best result, and the other result is... People are gone.


    This is also the reason why Su Li is anxious to break into Qingshan city to see what happened. If his parents really become prisoners of the forgotten Terran, he must find a way to save them anyway.


    Thinking that their parents may become prisoners and suffer in Qingshan City, they can''t save their parents in vain.


    Thinking of those forgetters who once said that captured humans have become their slaves, Su Li can''t wait for almost a moment. He wants to rush into Qingshan city and kill a river of blood immediately. His reason tells him not to be impulsive, so he can restrain until now.


    As soon as he said this, several people were surprised. Ding Longyun shouted directly: "you said sneaking into Qingshan city at night? How much risk does that have?"


    Su Li said, "I don''t know about my parents now. If they are still alive, they are likely to suffer in Qingshan city. Brother Ding, do you think I can ignore it?"


    They all saw a faint look of pain on Su Li''s face.


    "Think about it. It''s too difficult to kill in front. If you want to sneak into Qingshan city to see what''s going on, maybe this is the best way."


    Several people looked at Su Li. Although they all understood the danger, Su Li was going to save his parents. No one could say to stop him.


    Jiang shuijue took a deep breath of air-conditioning and said, "anyway, if you want to go, you must take me!" as he said, he stretched out his hand from behind and grasped Su Li''s hand, which showed her determination.


    "Yes, and me. Even if Qingshan city is really a tiger''s den, we should break through." Ding Longyun said immediately.


    Gong Xiao said slowly, "if you plan well, you can''t give it a try."


    Listening to their words, Su Li was moved and rushed into Qingshan city at night. This plan can be said to be very crazy. The danger is unimaginable. It is almost no different from dying. However, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao still support without hesitation and are willing to walk with themselves.


    "No, I have the ability to hide my breath. Maybe I can sneak in. Even if I''m found, it''s not very difficult for me to escape alone. It''s bad to have too many people."


    Zuri shook his head and refused to go with them.


    His biggest problem now is lack of physical fitness. If he has enough physical fitness, he enters the state of "overrun" and runs at six times his speed, even if he is found, he is confident to escape from Qingshan city with this terrible speed.


    Ding Longyun hesitated and said, "Su Li, I don''t know if I should say something."


    Su Li said, "what can''t be said between us?"


    Ding Longyun thought for a moment and then said, "you are worried about the safety of your uncle and aunt. I can understand your mood, just as I went to Jin''an county and wanted to find Ding Han before, but we can''t be impulsive no matter how worried we are. We must be fully sure to act."


    "You know, you can save them only if you are safe. If something happens to you, who else can save them? Su Li, my words may not be pleasant to hear, but what I want to say is that no matter what decision you make, I support you. If you want me to go to Qingshan city with you, I Ding Longyun will never frown, but... In short, you must think clearly, You can only act with enough assurance. You know, you are not only you, but also us. "


    Ding Longyun showed his true feelings, word by word, and talked about Su Li''s heart, which made him vaguely shocked.


    After hearing these words, Su Li did not respond, but closed his eyes.


    The others didn''t say anything. They all knew that he was thinking.


    For a long time, Su Li finally took a deep breath and reopened his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t come indiscriminately. At least I will take action with a certain degree of certainty."


    After Su Li said this, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao were slightly relieved and understood that Ding Longyun''s words had moved Su Li, at least he would not be impulsive again.


    Originally, Su Li was really anxious. He even wanted to send these people in Jin''an county to the ancient city. He went to Qingshan city again. First, he lurked around. When the monsters attacked the city at night, he tried to get in and look for human prisoners to see if he could find his parents or inquire about some news about his parents.


    But now he has changed his mind. Before taking action, he needs to be cautious and cautious.


    "When I am promoted to level 5, I will be able to understand the third kind of Lingyuan skill. If I can understand a powerful Lingyuan skill, my strength will be greatly improved. I will strive to be promoted to level 5 before tomorrow night, so I will have a greater confidence."


    Su Li had a decision in her heart. She would not act rashly for the time being. She was no longer tangled in her heart, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Nearly two thousand people marched to Longqiu mountain. When they were about twenty or thirty kilometers away from Longqiu mountain, they were attacked by monsters.


    Groups of monsters suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water and overturned many rafts. Many people fell into the water unexpectedly, and the team was in chaos immediately.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and shook his head. The team was lack of training and looked like a plate of scattered sand. It was inferior to the alliance of several major forces of their "Nanjiang alliance" that day. They were lucky to persist to this day.


    Four leaders, Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang, scolded and made everyone rise up to fight back.


    Su Li, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin animals shot one after another, among which Su Li''s attack was the most terrible.


    Although most of these monsters are ordinary monsters, Su Li has entered the second form of "devil muscle", tripled his combat power, cut and kill madly, and strive to harvest as many effective spiritual sources as possible.


    He wants to upgrade.


    Now he has nearly 900 spiritual sources, but he still needs more than 1100 to become a level 5 holy knight.


    His plan is to break through level 5 before dark tomorrow.


    There are still more than 1100 Lingyuan. Su Li is under great pressure, so he needs to hunt monsters crazy to get Lingyuan.


    Most of these monsters from the bottom of the water are level 4 or level 5 ordinary monsters. Their strength is not strong. For Su Li, they are just suitable for hunting.


    After the monster was defeated, Su Li has harvested more than 200 spiritual sources in a short time. At present, the number of spiritual sources has increased to about 1136.


    "864 pieces are still missing." Su Li thought silently. It seems that he needs to work harder for the monster to attack the city tonight. Without accident, he should be promoted to level 5 tomorrow.


    There was no accident all the way. A team of nearly 2000 people arrived at Longqiu mountain.


    However, at this time, there was an episode. When they were just approaching the nearest Yuping peak, a large group of people greeted them.


    Su Li was very familiar with this group of people. He was sure that he had never seen them. There was no doubt that the first person in this group looked very young, looked in his early twenties, had a correct face, and vaguely contained an inexplicable dignity. He rode a dolphin like Mount with a smile on his face and took the initiative to meet them.


    Su Li amqi immediately opened the flawless "peeping Rune" to observe the information of the young man riding a dolphin.

 Chapter 432

    "Name: Paladin, level: Level 4, talent: Dragon charmer, treasure: none, weapon: Dragon sword, special ability: 10 kinds, Lingyuan skill: 2 kinds, combat power evaluation at the same level: medium."


    Sensing the information, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Besides himself, this was the first time he saw a strong man with talent.


    Obviously, this man once killed a mysterious fourth kind of creature, obtained the spirit of talent and opened a talent.


    His talent, called "dragon charmer", should be related to the dragon from the name.


    With a talent and "medium" combat power evaluation, the young man''s strength is naturally strong. However, Su Li only paid attention to it and didn''t pay special attention to it. After all, he just solved two "medium" strong men with level 5 combat power, and the young man in front of him is just a "medium" man with level 4 combat power.


    "Welcome, my name is Fulong. I''m from Tianjing peak. Where are you from?"


    The young man clapped his hands and greeted him from a distance. After hearing his name, zuri realized that this man was the leader of the human force of Tianjing peak.


    Their intention to come here is also obvious. They saw the arrival of these 1000 or 2000 people from a distance and speculated that they were relocated by foreign forces, so they took the initiative to welcome them. He wanted to pull his group of people to Tianjing peak and expand their strength.


    I thought that GE an once said that the volon was not simple and ambitious. It was really beautiful. If it was not because of his own leadership, but because the people of Jin''an county took the initiative to move here and were greeted by the volon, they would probably be pulled to Tianjing peak.


    Fu Long, the leader of Tianjing peak, came to meet him in person, which obviously gave everyone face. Of course, this is also because they have a lot of people, nearly 2000 people, so they can''t do without attention.


    Several leaders of jingmingxuan didn''t know the situation for the time being. They all smiled back at Fulong and thought that Fulong and Su Li were together. Therefore, these people took the initiative to meet themselves and others.


    It''s just a little strange. It seems that Fu Long doesn''t know Su Li. It''s really strange.


    At this time, a group of people also appeared from the direction of the moon viewing peak and quickly approached here.


    Su Li saw it from a distance and found that ge''an was the first, and Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei were beside him.


    They also brought a group of people to meet these newcomers.


    The newcomers on this trip have different sizes of rafts, and many rafts are also piled with materials. It seems that the new forces moving from afar can never be the forgotten Terran.


    Not only the Fulong of Tianjing peak, but also ge''an attaches great importance to it. If supplemented by these one or two thousand people, the power of the ancient city will be further strengthened. Naturally, this opportunity cannot be easily missed.


    Fu Long saw the group of people from the moon watching peak from a distance. His face sank slightly and winked at them.


    The two men understood what he meant, and immediately rowed a raft, took a group of people away, and met the group of people from far away, who wanted to block them from far away, and did not allow them to approach at all.


    Su Li saw all this in her eyes and felt a little confused. Unexpectedly, a group of people in Jin''an County became a fragrant pastry and were fighting for it.


    Ge''an also saw Su Li from a distance. He was stunned first and then overjoyed.


    Originally, he thought about how to fight for this new group of people with volon. Now he saw that Zurich was leading these people and immediately understood what was going on.


    "Zuri is really talented. I brought so many people back from this trip." Ge an couldn''t help sighing. Now he admires zuri more and more.


    In the face of the volong group who took the initiative to meet and the ge''an group who appeared in the distance, Jing Mingxuan and others felt that the Longqiu mountain seemed a little complicated. These people seemed to belong to different forces, so they didn''t dare to interrupt casually, but just looked at Su Li.


    Su Li, riding a flying shark, met the dragon and said, "please give way. We''re going to the ancient city of guanyuefeng."


    A word shows your identity.


    Fu Long was stunned when he heard this. He was disappointed. Then he looked at Su Li and the flying shark he was riding. He knew that he belonged to the ancient city of guanyuefeng. He was ahead of him.


    Unwilling, Fu Long still smiled on his face and said, "brother, are you the man of ge''an on the moon peak?"


    As he spoke, he turned back and looked at ge''an and others who were still far away.


    "Not bad." Su Li didn''t hide it, nodded, and wondered what tricks the volon wanted to play.


    Fu Long said, "what''s the meaning of being subordinate to people? Why don''t you come to Tianjing peak together? When you get to Tianjing peak, you are below one person and above ten thousand people. You''re not happy?"


    Fu Long saw that Jing Mingxuan and others looked at Su Li, and immediately understood that Su Li was the leader of these people. He immediately wanted to win over and buy Su Li, and promised Su Li''s position under one person, which meant that as long as Su Li brought nearly 2000 people to Tianjing peak, he was the second leader of the whole Tianjing peak, only under his own position.


    He saw ge''an, Xia Zhihan and others last time. He understood that ge''an was the leader of the ancient city. Later, it should be Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei, but he had not seen Su Li. Therefore, in his guess, Su Li''s status should still be under Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei. Therefore, he promised that Su Li would be the second leader when he arrived at Tianjing peak, only under himself. This temptation, It can be said to be great.


    Su Li was amused and thought that he was in the ancient city. Ge an dared not say that he lived above him. Now the ancient city should be regarded as the two leaders of him and Ge an, on an equal footing, regardless of height. Fu long wanted to win over himself and promised the position of the second leader.


    Perhaps in Fulong''s view, this is already a great advantage, which is bound to move Su Li. Unfortunately, he didn''t really understand the internal situation of the ancient city.


    Ding Longyun laughed in his ear and couldn''t help but say, "I think it''s better for you to bring all the people of Tianjing peak to our ancient city. We can also make you a second leader."


    Fu Long''s face sank suddenly. He glanced coldly at Ding Longyun and said with a sneer, "Oh? Who are you? Are you qualified to make me a second leader?"


    He knows that the leader of the ancient city is ge''an. Even if he really wants to be the second leader, only ge''an has such power. What is Ding Longyun and how can he say this.


    There was some sarcasm in his tone. Ding Longyun laughed and said, "I''m not qualified, but my brother has."


    While talking, he pointed to Su Li.


    Fu Long was slightly surprised, looked at Su Li again, then turned his head and looked at the group of people blocked in the distance.


    He just asked a group of his men to go around and block ge''an''s people. He didn''t really want to completely block ge''an''s people. He just wanted to delay a little time. When he persuaded Suli''s people, it was a foregone conclusion when ge''an arrived. As long as these people agreed to go to their own Tianjing peak, ge''an had nothing to do even if he came.


    After all, now both sides represent a big force and are human survivors. They tolerate each other. No one wants to easily produce real conflict.


    "Who the hell are you? Isn''t your ancient city the leader of ge''an? Aren''t you ge''an''s men?" Fulong was surprised to hear Ding Longyun''s tone.


    Goodbye, these people are all riding. The water Lin beast on the crocodile turtle''s back is even more miraculous. At first glance, it is not an ordinary beast, which makes him begin to realize the extraordinary of these people in front of him. Does it mean that the situation of the ancient city is not what he imagined?


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "my brother and Ge Anping sit together. No one can say who''s working for him. Do you think he''ll be willing to work for you at Tianjing peak? Boy, you''re just a fool. You don''t even know what our ancient city is like, so you make random promises here."


    Fu Long''s face was slightly hot. At this time, he realized that Su Li''s position in the ancient city was the same as GE an. There were two leaders in the ancient city. In contrast, he just promised him to come to Tianjing peak as the second leader, which was tantamount to a joke.


    His face was slightly heavy. Fu Long was a little embarrassed. He stopped talking about the leader and changed the topic and said, "the so-called people who see have a share. Can you really swallow the moon peak in one bite?"


    Su Li shook his head and said with a smile, "if the moon watching peak can swallow it, don''t worry about brother Fu long. If there''s nothing else, please give way to brother Fu long. We''re leaving."


    On the other side, Ge an''s heroic voice came from afar: "brother Fulong, I heard that your Tianjing peak was attacked by monsters last night, and the casualties were not small. I think you''d better bring people to our ancient city. Our ancient city is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Staying in our ancient city is much safer than staying in Tianjing peak."


    The people sent by Fulong to pester ge''an couldn''t stop them. Ge''an and his party soon came over.


    After listening to ge''an''s words, Fu Long''s face became more and more ugly. He just reluctantly smiled and said, "brother Ge is joking. The rumors are not believable. It''s good for us to stay at Tianjing peak. We don''t want to change places for the time being."


    Ge''an said, "in short, the gate of our ancient city is open to brother Fulong at any time."


    Volon didn''t say anything. He just felt that he would be more humiliated if he stayed. He waved and ordered him to leave.


    Watching Fulong return with a group of people from Tianjing peak, ge''an smiled and came forward to meet Su Li.


    Su Li introduced Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang to ge''an. He told ge''an that these people came from Jin''an county. He also introduced ge''an to them and told everyone that they were the leaders of the ancient city.


    Now several people in jingmingxuan understand that there are two leaders in the ancient city, big or small, Su Li and Ge an.


    When they arrived at guanyue peak and landed, they began to carry materials into the ancient city.


    Jing Mingxuan and others brightened up when they saw the ancient city.


    Compared with Jin''an County, it is much safer to stay in this ancient city.


    Su Li now focuses on how to enter Qingshan City, find her parents and how to save her parents. Specifically, how to arrange jingmingxuan''s affairs has been handed over to ge an.


    He believes that ge''an will handle it well. He still trusts ge''an.


    It''s close to 6 p.m. now, because it''s November. It''s getting dark early. In a short time, night will come.


    With the one or two thousand people in Jin''an County entering the ancient city, the total number of people in the ancient city has exceeded 6000.


    Ge''an began to plan to set up a third thousand person brigade, initially named "Panther brigade", to discuss with Su Li, who nodded in agreement.


    "It''s too late today. It''s estimated that the monster will attack the city at seven o''clock. Let these new people stay in their rooms for a night. The reconstruction will have to wait until tomorrow."


    These people from Jin''an county were excited when they saw the rows of buildings in the ancient city.


    Compared with the flooded Jin''an County, this is a real city.


    Because they will soon meet the attack of monsters, these people in Jin''an county are temporarily settled in the rows of vacant buildings behind the left side of the square. They make do for one night first and wait until tomorrow.


    Su Li had dinner and was resting quietly. He was not in a high mood. All he thought about was how many Lingyuan he was still short of. He needed to fight harder tonight to get more Lingyuan.


    By 7 p.m., the "lion brigade" and "tiger brigade" were already ready. The monster army came on time.


    Not only the ancient city, Jingfeng was also attacked that day.


    The monster army appeared all over the mountains. People from Jin''an County stayed quietly in the building and looked out through the window according to the previous order.


    Su Li tonight, as if possessed by a devil, made a long-range attack with blue and black lightning from the beginning. It seems that she can''t wait to kill all the monsters.


    Many people saw Su Li''s abnormality and felt surprised.


    Because before every monster attack, leaders like them would not start until the monster reached the ancient city.


    Moreover, the strong leaders mainly deal with those powerful monsters. After all, everyone''s energy and physical strength are limited. It''s rare for a leader like Su Li to shoot at the beginning.


    However, Su Li didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. He only knew that he needed to hunt monsters and get more spiritual sources.


    Tonight''s monster attack lasted about an hour. The strongest monster is still the level 5 rare beast general. After killing two level 5 rare beasts, the monster army began to retreat.


    Tonight, ge''an made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 4.


    Su Li worked very hard tonight. He took two breaks in the middle of an hour, five minutes each time. It can be said that he fought for nearly 50 minutes. Ordinary people simply couldn''t bear such a long fight, even if he took two breaks in the middle.


    After all, a long battle, not only the body, but also the spirit, will bear great pressure.


    But Suli insisted.


    After nearly 50 minutes of fighting, he gained an amazing harvest and fully obtained more than 700 spiritual sources.


    Su Li originally had 1136 spiritual sources. After tonight''s war, his number of spiritual sources has reached 1852.


    Now, he is only 148 Lingyuan away from promotion.

 Chapter 433

    Until tomorrow, I just need to find some monsters to hunt and kill, so I can easily break through and be promoted to level 5 holy knight.


    After the battle, Su Li was already thinking about what kind of spiritual skill he would get if he was promoted to level 5 holy knight tomorrow.


    It can be said that it is very important to obtain what kind of spiritual source technique.


    If you get a top-level Lingyuan skill, your strength may be greatly improved. On the contrary, if it is an ordinary Lingyuan skill, the improvement will not be great.


    Su Li''s ability to grow to this stage can be said to have a lot to do with his first spiritual skill "devil muscle".


    This "devil''s muscle" ability makes his improvement and change more obvious later. In his opinion, this ability is definitely the top spiritual skill.


    Compared with the "devil muscle", his second spiritual skill "devil Enchantment" is a regular defensive spiritual skill. Purely speaking, his defense is not particularly outstanding. His advantage is that he can defend a certain area and counter attack at the same time.


    Now, what he is most looking forward to is the third spiritual source skill he will understand. What will it be?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the southeast of Longqiu mountain, with a straight-line distance of about 120 kilometers, it is Qingshan City, one of the 14 prefecture level cities in Jiangdong province.


    The economy of Qingshan city ranks low in the province, far from being compared with Nanjiang city. There are no buildings with more than 40 floors in the whole urban area.


    Although there are far fewer high-rise buildings than Nanjiang City, the terrain of Qingshan city is very high. It is known as a mountain city in the province. This time, even the lowest Western District of Qingshan city was only four or five floors flooded.


    The West District of Qingshan city is a newly developed area, with more high-rise buildings. The terrain of the east district is the highest. Most of them are old buildings with six or seven floors, belonging to the old urban area.


    At the moment, in the old urban area in the east of Qingshan City, the ground of an area is exposed, about a kilometer or two, which has not been submerged by the flood.


    At the moment, in the night, in this area, it is full of human beings.


    Of course, they are forgotten Terrans.


    Around these forgotten Terrans, there are countless monsters.


    The terrible monster army almost drowned most of Qingshan city. Forgetting the Terran side, it guarded the area of one or two kilometers and launched a counterattack.


    The war was very tragic,


    Su Li was right. Every night, not only their human gathering place will be attacked by monsters, but also the forgotten Terran base camp.


    Maybe the scale of Qingshan city is very large, or these monsters hate forgetting Terrans. The scale of monster attacks in Qingshan city is far larger than that in guanyuefeng ancient city, and the duration is longer, reaching more than an hour and a half.


    Among these endless armies of monsters, there are a small group of people, only 11 people. Each strength is extremely terrible. They unite together. In this army of monsters, those who are invincible and crush all the way, and almost no monsters can stop them.


    Even if the most powerful level 6 rare beast that appeared tonight was surrounded by them, it was blown into meat and mud in an instant.


    Until the monster army broke up, the eleven people stopped one after another and watched the retreat of these monster armies in the dark.


    "Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu haven''t returned yet. It seems that something really happened."


    Among the eleven, a woman in her twenties, with a low voice, suddenly spoke slowly.


    She has a pair of dark purple pupils, vaguely scattering purple light in the night, which looks strange.


    Beside the woman with purple pupils stood a thin man with a scar on his face. Hearing this, he said: "Listen to them, Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu left after an old human riding a blue horse, but an old human can hurt and get two holy envoys? Although they ranked close among our thirteen holy envoys, only ranked 10th and 12th, I can''t think of any old human who can deal with our holy envoys, let alone kill two holy envoys Make. "


    Hearing the man''s words, another man wearing a suit of leather clothes and trousers suddenly said, "Wang Xiaolu, although you are the sixth holy envoy, it does not necessarily mean that your strength is stronger than the holy envoy at the bottom of the ranking."


    Wang Xiaolu, who was called the sixth holy emissary with a scar on his face, said, "Zhang Ke, it seems that you are dissatisfied with your position as the eleventh holy emissary?"


    Zhang Ke was about to speak. Suddenly, among the eleven people, a middle-aged man wearing glasses and looking gentle spoke: "well, the life and death of the two holy envoys are uncertain, but you are arguing here?"


    Wang Xiaolu and Zhang Ke did not deal with each other, but they seemed to be in awe of the middle-aged man with glasses. They immediately closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    The woman with a pair of dark purple pupils looked at the middle-aged man with glasses and said, "boss, what do you think of this?"


    It turned out that the middle-aged man who wore glasses and looked gentle was the first holy envoy among the people. Wang Xiaolu, the sixth holy envoy, and Zhang Ke, the eleventh holy envoy, were in awe of him.


    The middle-aged man looked calm and said faintly, "you have always underestimated the old human beings. Today, the human beings dare to break into Qingshan City alone. How can they be weak? The tenth holy envoy and the twelfth holy envoy are still too aggressive."


    The purple pupil woman said, "so the boss thinks that Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu were really killed by that human?"


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly, then pushed his glasses and said slowly, "it''s very possible."


    This sentence made most of the holy envoys turn pale.


    "This human being can kill two holy envoys in one fell swoop. How powerful is his strength?" Wang Xiaolu couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Zhang Ke didn''t seem to deal with Wang Xiaolu. Hearing what he said, he immediately said: "It''s hard to say. Maybe he succeeded in some conspiracy, or set up an ambush somewhere to lead Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu. It was the hand of a group of people. If he was so powerful, he wouldn''t rush to Qingshan city at that time, but he quickly escaped. Obviously, he was afraid of us."


    Zitong nodded and said, "it''s reasonable. Even if human beings are strong, they should be limited. If they are so strong, they won''t be so afraid of us. So I think he may have used some means to harm our two holy envoys."


    "Well, let''s follow the breath of the tenth and twelfth holy emissaries tomorrow, and then we will know." the first holy emissary wearing glasses sighed gently and murmured, "if such a powerful old man really appears, it''s worth looking forward to."


    The purple pupil woman chuckled: "Boss, it''s lonely without an opponent. We have destroyed the human settlements in several surrounding counties for a while. As a result, these old humans are almost vulnerable. The only one is a powerful role in Dahe County, which can be regarded as a ''medium'' strong. According to the leader, evaluating the strength of a person at the same level can be divided into ''weak'', ''inferior'' At the four levels of "medium" and "superior", most of our holy envoys can be rated as medium. That guy is really powerful. I remember that Qiu Hu and Zhang Ke joined hands at that time and failed to win him for a while. I think he is very powerful among the strong "medium" fighters. "


    When Zhang Ke heard this, his eyes also glowed. He smiled and said, "yes, Qiu Hu and I joined hands and couldn''t take him in a short time. As a result, you killed him in an instant. The leader once said that in our thirteen holy envoys, only you, the boss, can claim to have ''superior'' combat power."


    Zhang Ke said with envy and admiration on his face. They were convinced of the first holy envoy. After all, according to the leader, the combat effectiveness evaluation of the other twelve holy envoys was "medium". Only the first holy envoy, it seems that a gentle middle-aged man is a "superior" strong fighter.


    "Superior combat power... None of the ten thousand..." several other holy envoys sighed in their hearts and were full of envy.


    There are tens of thousands of forgetting Terrans in Qingshan city. They are the absolute strong among the tens of thousands of forgetting Terrans. However, they only have a superior combat power. It can be said that this is the real one in ten thousand.


    "If we can make the boss interested in him, we don''t know whether it''s an honor or a fear, ha ha -" Wang Xiaolu, the sixth saint, smiled.


    The first holy envoy, the only forgetter with superior combat power, just smiled and looked into the distance. The monster appearing tonight has completely disappeared into the darkness of the water. Tonight''s monster attack is completely over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Su Li woke up, washed and ate, and then prepared some food to store in the mirage.


    As long as she thought that her parents might be suffering in Qingshan City, Su Li couldn''t sleep well.


    He needs to be promoted to level 5 as soon as possible, and then find a way to enter castle peak city to investigate.


    He called Xu Xuehui early and wanted her to help him find the monster.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also came.


    Now they all understand Su Li''s initial plan, that is, to be promoted to level 5 first.


    They are now full of admiration for Su Li, and can feel that the gap between them and Su Li is getting wider and wider. They are still early to be promoted to level 4. As a result, Su Li is about to break through and be promoted to level 5.


    Su Li asked them to prepare and set out immediately. Before leaving, he found Ge an and said something about the forgotten Terrans in "castle peak city".


    He killed two holy envoys of the other side. He didn''t rule out that the forgotten Terran found the door to seek revenge, so he told ge''an to prepare for this.


    "What, these two holy envoys can almost fight with level 6 rare beasts? Have ''medium'' strength?"


    Now ge''an also knows Su Li''s division of strength. The strong at the leader level is the inferior combat power. For example, when he enters the "life exchange" state, he is the medium combat power and can crush the inferior combat power at the leader level.


    "Yes, now I don''t know how many holy envoys there are in Qingshan city. In short, we must be careful these days."


    After Su Li explained, he set out again with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. Of course, it was the Shuilin beast that had been following them.


    Several people went down to the floating island and still rode four horses again. Su Li asked the Shuilin beast to set out in the direction of Qingshan City, and then said to Xu Xuehui, "Xuehui, look all the way. Where are a large number of monsters gathered? Tell me immediately."


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui nodded, then stared at the water below with her heart.


    Ding Longyun said, "Su Li, since you only need more than 100 Lingyuan to break through level 5, what do you think after breaking through level 5? Do you really decide to sneak into Qingshan city tonight?"


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "this is very troublesome. I thought about it for a long time last night. Suppose I sneaked into Qingshan city. If my parents were really there, even if I saw them, how could I safely save them?"


    If he was alone, he might still have a chance to escape, but with two old people, Suli could not expect them to evolve so strong that he would almost take two unarmed old people and escape safely from thousands of forgotten Terrans?


    That''s a dream.


    Jiang shuijue said, "have you forgotten my ''fog maze''? Now I can perform the ''fog maze'' three times in a row. Although there is a little time interval after the third time, when the fourth ''fog maze'' can be used, the time is also very short, no more than one minute. We just need to find a way to last less than one minute. If we cooperate well, maybe there is really hope."


    Jiang shuijue was also thinking last night and making various considerations. If she could accompany Su Li and divide herself into three or three parts, she would be able to perform the "fog maze" one after another, so as to ensure that she and Su Li could leave safely.


    Su Li had long thought of Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze". Now the "fog maze" can be performed "three times", but after three times, there is still a little time interval. The time of less than one minute seems very short, but for the real strong, it can kill many people in less than one minute.


    Just like his overrun state, it only lasts for about a minute now.


    Especially now, I don''t know anything about the situation of Qingshan City, and I don''t dare to take her with me.


    Gong Xiao pondered, "I think the first thing we should do is to find a way to catch a few forgotten people in Qingshan City, learn more about the specific situation of these forgotten people in Qingshan city from them, and then make the next plan according to the situation."


    "Yes, I think so too." although Su Li is worried about his parents now, he also knows that he can''t rush into Qingshan city on impulse. He needs a detailed plan.


    The crowd drove about ten kilometers to the southeast of Longqiu mountain. Xu Xuehui suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "there is a monster nest."

 Chapter 434

    Su Li immediately looked in the direction Xu Xuehui pointed out, and then saw a huge gray shadow floating on the water in the distance.


    "Is that a monster''s nest? What monster?" Ding Longyun covered his hand over his eyes and looked at it in the distance. Maybe the distance was too far. He could only see the huge shadow floating on the water, not to mention the monster.


    "Spiders... Many spider monsters are spider nests." Xu Xuehui nodded as she looked.


    "OK, go there." Su Li patted the flying shark and immediately changed his direction and went in the west direction pointed by Xu Xuehui.


    He now only needs 148 spiritual sources to make a breakthrough. He thinks he will be promoted soon. He doesn''t know which two spiritual sources can appear later and how to choose.


    Su Li felt a little nervous.


    He was very afraid that what appeared this time was another two regular and ordinary spiritual source techniques, which was greatly disappointed.


    Crocodile turtles and flying sharks carried five people at full speed towards the spider''s nest in the distance.


    As the distance approached, the people finally saw clearly that the gray shadow that surfaced in the distance was not small, the size of four or five football fields.


    There were many buildings in this area that were not completely submerged, and less than half of them came out of the water, but now there are dense spider silk interwoven between these buildings.


    These spider silk is very thick. It has to be as thick as ordinary nylon rope.


    Countless thick spider silk, woven into a web, filled the water area, covering these buildings in this huge pengless spider web.


    Everyone could not help taking a deep breath when they saw it.


    "How big is the spider? Can it spit out such thick silk?" Ding Longyun looked at it from a distance, and his scalp was numb.


    Jiang shuijue said, "it seems that there may be a big guy hidden in the spider''s nest."


    In Gong Xiaogao''s towering chest, there was already fire red energy gushing out. As soon as she stretched out her right hand and grabbed into the fire red energy, the energy converged in her palm and soon turned into a spear made of blood crystal.


    She held the imperial emberless spear in her hand.


    Although everyone can feel that the monster in the spider''s nest may not be simple, they are not afraid. The strength of their five person team has become stronger and stronger.


    When they were 40 or 50 meters away from the spider''s nest, they had heard the slightest sound, saw red shadows surging, and one by one blood red spiders as big as a round table climbed out of the gap of these spiders'' silk.


    These spiders are large and have a blood red shell. When they find that outsiders have invaded their fields, they immediately jump into the water and gather towards the people.


    The four mounts, carrying the crowd, took the initiative to meet them. Su Li stretched out his left hand, "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock" and "black Xuanguang" have been transported. When the two sides approached within 20 meters, they suddenly took their hands and cleaved down towards the water ahead.


    "Black thunder energy" and "high voltage electric shock" are completely integrated, and "10000 volt electric shock" and "black Xuanguang" are also partially integrated, which is extremely powerful.


    With the gradual integration of "10000 volt electric shock", the four kinds of energy are fused together, and the attack is constantly changing. A thick lightning split in mid air to form small lightning, interwoven into a net, and shrouded the front area in the blink of an eye.


    On the water, at least five or six blood red spiders were split, emitting fire and smoke.


    Su Li also captured the information of these blood red spiders at the same moment.


    "Name: Blood spider, level: Level 3 beast. The silk spit out by blood spider can''t stick to people, but it has nerve paralysis toxin. Once the wound is infected with this toxin, it can paralyze the whole body and can''t move in just one minute. It will become the prey of blood spider. Blood spider has a certain probability to evolve into an elite bloodthirsty spider."


    Unexpectedly, the blood spider had only three levels. Su Li watched the five or six blood spiders cut into coke by himself and failed to harvest an effective source of spirit.


    "Be careful, this is called blood spiders. The silk they spit out is poisonous. Don''t contaminate the wound with this kind of silk."


    While killing the spiders, Su Li reminded everyone to be careful.


    People are now basically protected by Lingyuan equipment. As long as they are not seriously injured, even if this spider silk is poisonous, it is difficult to infect and invade people''s bodies.


    "This blood spider has only level 3. It''s useless for me to kill it. I''ll leave it to you." Su Li saw that Ding Longyun didn''t do anything unusual. She understood that they wanted to give up these spiders to themselves for promotion and breakthrough, but unfortunately these blood spiders didn''t work for themselves.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun laughed, opened his mouth and launched the "air missile".


    The water Lin beast showed the skill of controlling the water. A terrible vortex suddenly appeared around the blood spiders entering the water, dragged them in and soon twisted them into pieces.


    Four horses carrying the crowd soon arrived in front of the dense and intertwined cobwebs, in which there were buildings standing out of the water.


    Although he knew that these cobwebs would not stick to people, Su Li did not touch them rashly and asked everyone to destroy them first.


    Ding Longyun fired an "air missile" and blew up the cobweb in front of the crowd and destroyed it. The four mounts took the crowd and went to the cobweb covered building about 20 meters away.


    Gong Xiao shook the immortal spear. She was more direct and launched the "immortal fire". The terrible flame surged away and lit the spider silk covered with water in front of her.


    These cobwebs were flammable. Suddenly, the sound of hissing was heard continuously. In the blink of an eye, all the large cobwebs blocked in front of the people were burned by the unquenchable fire.


    Terrible screams came one after another, and the nest he had built hard was destroyed. So many spider silk were burned at once. In the blink of an eye, the water surface in front turned blood red, and countless blood spiders appeared.


    Su Li found that these blood spiders are big and small. He opened the "peeping Rune" to observe. He found that the smaller one is the third level beast general, and the larger one is the fourth level beast general.


    Finally found the fourth level beast general he needed. Su Li immediately stretched out his left hand. The rare dark bone glove on his left hand immediately burst out a lot of blue and black lightning and split it out in the air.


    In the harsh sound, one by one blood spiders were soon cleaved into coke.


    One by one, the spirit sources flew to his forehead, including the ineffective spirit source of level 3 blood spider and the effective spirit source of level 4 blood spider.


    In my mind, there are constantly messages.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 18532000"


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 18542000"


    The crowd soon reached the building facing them. The roof of the building was covered with all kinds of blood spiders. They stood down and fired poisonous spider silk at the crowd.


    Su Li summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow to come and meet these spiders.


    Gong Xiao summoned one shield after another to protect him.


    The water Lin beast gave a shriek, jumped up from the back of the crocodile turtle and fell on the top of the building. The huge golden lightning was released in all directions. These blood spiders gave a shriek and were split to the ground.


    People went up to the roof one after another, and there were an endless stream of level 3 and level 4 blood spiders below.


    Su Li''s attack is mainly aimed at level 4 blood spiders. Each time he kills a level 4 blood spider, he can harvest a Lingyuan.


    Soon, more than 30 level 4 blood spiders died under the lightning released by themselves. The number of spiritual sources he owned has become 1886. The distance is breaking through and getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, among the blood spiders constantly appearing below, a very strange spider appeared. The shape and size of this spider was about the same as that of level 4 blood spiders, but there was a layer of spikes on the red back armor outside its body, which made it look particularly ferocious.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught its message.


    "Name: bloodthirsty spider, level: Level 4. Bloodthirsty spider is an elite beast evolved from bloodthirsty spider. Compared with bloodthirsty spider, bloodthirsty spider has faster speed and more powerful power. Its spitting silk contains stronger neurotoxins. Bloodthirsty spider has a certain probability to evolve into leader bloodthirsty giant spider. Killing bloodthirsty spider can''t get special benefits Special ability. "


    Su Li sensed the message and nodded secretly. In addition to the level 3 and level 4 blood spiders, a more powerful level 4 Elite bloodthirsty spider finally appeared.


    This is a monster''s nest. It certainly will not simply hide some ordinary blood spiders. There should be more powerful monsters. Maybe there are more powerful monsters in addition to the blood loving spiders at the elite beast general level. For example, the blood loving giant spiders at the leader level may appear soon.


    While Su Li was reading, the first bloodthirsty spider that appeared had quickly climbed up. The lightning attack released by Su Li was no less powerful than the general skill attack. With one blow, the bloodthirsty spider died immediately, brought him two spiritual sources, and immediately came to mind.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 18842000"


    Following the bloodthirsty spider, more and more blood spiders appeared on the water around. In a short time, the number exceeded at least 1000. Around the building, bloodthirsty spiders began to appear one after another.


    Five people and one beast surrounded a small circle, and there was an endless stream of monsters in all directions.


    More and more spider corpses piled up around the crowd.


    "Su Li, what''s the difference?" Ding Longyun kept firing "air missiles". Although he could harvest a lot of spiritual resources, he could not fight for a long time only with a few of them, because they had limited physical strength. Unlike in the ancient city, they were not afraid of encountering more monsters. They had many people and could be replaced in shifts.


    Now there are only five people and one beast, which can''t be replaced.


    Su Li''s harvest of Lingyuan has exceeded 1900. Hearing Ding Longyun''s inquiry, he said, "soon, there are still dozens to go."


    Taking advantage of the situation, he pulled out the red moon dragon chopper. From just fighting to now, he didn''t use the red moon dragon chopper. He only attacked with "black thunder energy" and "high-voltage electric shock" to save physical energy.


    With a flash of red light, the red moon dragon cut how sharp it was. In an instant, it split a bloodthirsty spider in half. A message immediately appeared in Su Li''s mind again.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 19122000"


    Now, he still needs 88 Lingyuan.


    A scream sounded. Behind the bloodthirsty spider he killed, a huge spider suddenly jumped on the edge of the roof.


    This giant spider is similar to the bloodthirsty spider. Its back is also covered with ferocious spikes, but its volume is twice as large. Lying there is like a car.


    Almost no need to use the "peep symbol pattern", Su Li can also guess that this must be a leader level bloodthirsty giant spider.


    Then his "peeping Rune" captured the information of the giant spider in front of him. As he guessed, it was a level 5 bloodthirsty giant spider.


    The bloodthirsty giant spider is the leader of level 5. Its strength is almost comparable to that of level 4 rare animals. It is absolutely not weak. It opens its sharp mouth and eight claws, and its huge body rises in the air. It presses towards Su Li, carrying a strong wind.


    Su Li summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow to appear, took the initiative to face the blood thirsty giant bead, and cut the red moon dragon with his hands together, entering the first form of "devil muscle".


    Before, he only used the ordinary state. With his current strength, he can deal with these ordinary or elite spider monsters without using "devil muscle", which can also save physical energy.


    If you only fight under normal conditions, with Su Li''s full physical strength, you can fight for 45 minutes.


    However, Su Li, the leader of level 5, took it seriously and entered the first form of "devil muscle". His physical fitness was double lost, his combat power was double improved, and his strength and speed were double increased.


    Whew, the red moon dragon chopped out with faster speed and strength. The five level bloodthirsty giant spider had no time to dodge, and its strength and hard back armor were vulnerable to Su Li''s power and monarch''s weapons.


    The leader of level 5 was killed face to face, and a lot of juice splashed out.


    As Lingyuan disappeared into his forehead, a new message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 19202000"


    Kill this level 5 bloodthirsty giant spider and let him harvest eight spiritual sources at one time.


    Entering the first form of "devil''s muscle", Su Li''s speed became faster. After killing the bloodthirsty giant spider, his body shook like a sharp arrow and flew around the edge of the roof. Everywhere he went, the red light flickered, and the bodies of blood spiders or bloodthirsty spiders broke one by one.


    In an instant, Su Li killed four level-4 blood spiders and three level-4 bloodthirsty spiders, and harvested 10 Lingyuan at one go. Now he has 1930 Lingyuan.


    "Seventy more!" Su Li thought silently. Around the roof, there was a scream. Suddenly, five giant spiders appeared. All of them were bloodthirsty giant spiders of level five leaders.

 Chapter 435

    "There are so many leader spiders in this little spider nest?" Su Li was slightly surprised to see it in her eyes.


    In addition to taking the initiative to meet one, the water Lin beast also jumped at one. Now the water Lin beast has strong strength. Not to mention the leader spider of level 5, even if it is a rare beast General of level 5, it can fight one of them.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also blocked one after another, and Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui dealt with the remaining one together.


    Su Li was the first to succeed. He killed a bloodthirsty giant spider again and harvested eight Lingyuan. Jiang shuijue followed him.


    She can now be divided into three, and the three Jiang shuijue will respectively display "fog separation", which will change into nine figures formed by black fog, surround a bloodthirsty giant spider, and succeed soon.


    Su Li looked at it and nodded secretly. Jiang shuijue got ahead of Gong Xiao. From this small detail, it can be seen that Jiang shuijue''s strength has surpassed Gong Xiao if Gong Xiao''s monarchical skills are not included.


    Of course, part of the energy of the mysterious blood was integrated into Gong Xiao''s body. The blood not only evolved her immortal spear into a sovereign immortal spear, but also strengthened all aspects of her body and greatly improved her strength, but it was much worse than Jiang shuijue''s ability.


    Su Li felt that Gong Xiao could be rated as medium combat power by the "peeping Rune pattern", perhaps because she occupied the light of the monarch''s skills. Otherwise, it seemed that it was difficult for her to create a crushing advantage over the leader''s strong ones just by virtue of her current strength. She was rated as medium combat power, which was somewhat reluctantly.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    Along with them, there are more bloodthirsty spiders, but because more and more bloodthirsty giant spiders appear, they almost can''t plug in.


    "There''s something wrong. Why are so many chief beasts hidden in the spider''s nest?"


    Su Li looked at the three bloodthirsty giant spiders that appeared again. It seemed that there were not many leader monsters hidden under the nest. This situation was somewhat abnormal. Not to mention that it looked like a small monster nest. Even when monsters attacked the city every time, there were not many leader monsters among tens of thousands of monsters.


    Not only Su Li, but also several others realized that there was something wrong with the spider''s nest.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. He killed two giant spiders and took advantage of the situation to kill several elite spiders. Now he only needs 40 Lingyuan to break through. The opportunity is right in front of him. Naturally, he can''t give up.


    In order to hunt and kill these leaders and elite spiders faster, he suddenly entered the second form of more powerful "devil muscle", and his combat power suddenly increased to three times. That speed was a little scary. The field was full of flying, and one spider after another immediately broke up wherever he went.


    More amazing scenes are also emerging. There are fewer and fewer ordinary blood spiders and elite blood loving spiders. On the contrary, there are more and more blood loving giant spiders at the leader level. Soon, the number of blood loving giant spiders on the roof with a small area has reached more than ten, not including those just killed by the public.


    More than ten level-5 leaders, including Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, felt a little pressure. With Ding Longyun''s strength, this bloodthirsty giant spider can cause damage to him.


    In order to prevent his accident, Su Li completely broke out the power of the second form and ran all over the field. He showed a strong crush on this level-5 leader spider. Wherever he went, even the level-5 leader level bloodthirsty giant spider immediately disintegrated, killed with one blow and had no power to fight back. Messages kept popping up in his mind.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 19732000"


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 19812000"


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 19882000"


    Every time you kill a bloodthirsty giant spider, you can harvest eight spiritual sources. The number of spiritual sources in Su Li''s body is changing at an alarming rate.


    Ding Longyun couldn''t help but stop. He admired Su Li''s strength more and more.


    A group of bloodthirsty giant spiders appeared around, and he quickly killed most of them alone.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 19962000"


    Sensing the information in his mind, he was only four spiritual sources short. Su Li took a deep breath, swept his figure, rushed up and rushed towards a bloodthirsty giant spider that had just jumped up again.


    The red moon dragon cut and swept out. With a hiss, the bloodthirsty giant spider flew out before it could stand firm, splashing juice in its body.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Immediately, one message after another emerged.


    "Level 4 holy knight: Lingyuan 2000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 4500 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 3600 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, and the basic duration of explosion has been extended to 12 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased and the basic breath holding time was extended to 14 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 03000"


    "Talent: enhanced care"


    "Basic reinforcement: muscle enhancement max, super heart V, steel bone III, strong lung I, liver burst I, adenosine control I, divine power layer 4"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony (left), spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Basic strengthening options: Super heart type V, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, glandular control type I, divine force layer 4 and stomach"


    "New choice of spiritual source: Demon summoning, heavenly demon holy bone"


    He sensed the constantly emerging messages in his mind. Su Li was used to a large number of previous messages and didn''t mean it. Just with the emergence of these messages, all parts and organs of his body were further strengthened. For example, his basic strength increased by 500 kg, and his defense also increased by 500 kg, including speed, physical fitness, vision, lung capacity Bone strength has improved.


    Of course, these increases are not particularly obvious compared with the strength and various abilities now possessed by Suli.


    From level 4 to level 5, the most important thing is to understand the third spiritual source.


    When they saw that Su Li had killed another bloodthirsty giant spider, they suddenly retreated. They immediately understood that he had made a breakthrough and began to need to think about the choice of Lingyuan''s art.


    Everyone knows that every choice of spiritual source is very important.


    Looking at the blood thirsty giant spiders one by one around, afraid that they would affect Su Li''s thinking, Jiang shuijue directly launched the "fog maze" to envelop the people.


    These bloodthirsty giant spiders fell into the fog maze and couldn''t move. The surroundings suddenly became quiet. Su Li silently thought about the two new Lingyuan skills.


    Only the name, no ability to introduce, so he must be determined by the name.


    "The name of devil summoning and heavenly devil holy bone is not bad. Devil summoning may be an advanced stage of devil enchantment. This devil enchantment can summon a six armed devil virtual shadow for defense and attack. While devil summoning and listening to the name may summon more powerful demons. It''s hard to say what abilities the summoned demons have..."


    Su Li is pondering, summoning a powerful demon to fight for himself. This ability is really good. It may even summon more than one demon, which is even more terrible.


    As for the heavenly demon holy bone, it sounds related to the bone.


    "This heavenly demon holy bone may be related to bones, and the greatest possibility is to strengthen bones."


    Su Li''s mind suddenly moved slightly when he thought of this.


    As his power grows stronger and stronger, he is in a "overrun state". His most powerful power has exceeded 70 tons, and may go to the back. The increase of this power may be more exaggerated.


    After all, even if his own strength only increases by 1000 kg, it will become 6000 kg after six times of the transfinite state. Moreover, the power of Shanggu dragon he now controls will be increased by an additional 5%, and this power will become stronger.


    Compared with the muscles that have reached the limit of evolution, the bones supporting the body can''t keep up with such a terrible outbreak of power.


    Therefore, he had considered that the two basic strengthening this time were both used to strengthen the bones.


    Although every promotion, the bones will also be strengthened and improved to a certain extent, but this improvement is not enough for the explosive improvement of his current strength.


    The insufficient bearing capacity of bones has begun to seriously hinder him from further strengthening and strengthening bones, which is imminent.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that in the third Lingyuan skill, a "heavenly demon holy bone" related to the bone came out.


    "If the heavenly demon holy bone can really strengthen the bone, it will save me these two strengthening and can continue to be used to strengthen the holy power and heart."


    Divine power is an invincible skill. The longer the time, the better. And the heart represents physical fitness. What he lacks most now is physical fitness. He is reluctant to give up the strengthening of these two.


    Compared with calling the devil to help him fight, Su Li preferred to do it himself. In addition, the "heavenly devil holy bone" should have something to do with the bone. After considering maturity, he finally took a deep breath and chose the "heavenly devil holy bone". Immediately, a new message appeared in his mind.


    "The art of Lingyuan, the holy bone of heavenly demons, the first form, began to understand and master."


    With the mastery and understanding of the first form of "heavenly demon holy bone", Su Li felt that his whole body bones seemed to give birth to a new power, which was constantly strengthening and moistening every bone in his body. These bones began to itch and slowly made a thunderous sound, such as the legendary "thunder of tiger and leopard".


    It was like a rebirth, and the bones of his whole body seemed to be transformed from ordinary human bones into the holy bones of the legendary demons.


    With the strengthening of his bones, the density of his bones is increasing, and the strength explosion limit that his bones can withstand is also changing. Not only that, his strength and defense are also improving.


    Su Li felt very surprised. Unexpectedly, the "heavenly demon holy bone" turned out to be a passive Lingyuan skill.


    He didn''t think of such a situation at all.


    With the understanding of the "heavenly demon holy bone", his bones have been surprisingly strengthened, and his bearing capacity has been greatly improved, and even his strength and defense have been improved. However, the improvement of strength and defense is limited, only a thousand pounds have been increased respectively.


    It can be said that the biggest effect of this "heavenly demon holy bone" is to strengthen his whole body bones. The strengthening effect is at least better than the basic strengthening effect of two bones. It is not too much to say that it is reborn.


    But in addition, other aspects are very common. It only increases his 1000 strength and 1000 defense.


    On the whole, although it has been greatly improved, with the strengthening of the "heavenly demon holy bone", there is no need to worry about the bone strength at all, and he has saved at least two basic strengthening for strengthening the bone, but in general, Su Li is still a little disappointed with the effect of the "heavenly demon holy bone" in his heart.


    At least, it''s not a top-level spiritual skill.


    At this time, his whole body has completed the strengthening of the first form of "heavenly demon holy bone", his strength and defense have been improved, and the shrouded "fog maze" has disappeared. Looking at the blood thirsty giant spiders around him, Su Li chose the first strengthening to strengthen the "divine power" and launched the "devil muscle".


    At least a group of bloodthirsty giant spiders appeared around. If you want to deal with these five level leader monsters, you must use "devil muscle".


    He had just entered the first form of "devil muscle". The "heavenly devil holy bone", which originally belonged to the art of passive spiritual source, suddenly reacted, which seemed to resonate with his "devil muscle" state, and the bones of his whole body suddenly seemed to emit a light.


    "This is..."


    Sensing the sudden amazing changes in his body, Su Li felt a little surprised. He never thought that the "heavenly devil holy bone", which was originally a passive source of spirit, could resonate with the "devil muscle". The two source of spirit suddenly merged into one and turned into a new state.


    In the shocked eyes of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, they saw that Su Li''s body was expanding, growing and changing.


    The Lingyuan equipment covered on the surface of his body also changed with the change of his body. In a short time, Su Li''s bones glittered and his whole body expanded into a giant two meters high.


    The excited "heavenly devil holy bone" made his bones grow, and the strength of the "devil muscle" also extended with the growth of his bones. Because the body grew to two meters, the originally exaggerated "devil muscle" tightly attached to the "heavenly devil holy bone", which seemed unspeakable coordination and perfection. It was more if you increase one point and less if you decrease one point, This is the real devil figure.


    Feeling the surging power in her body and the change for the absolute perfect devil body of two meters, Su Li took a deep breath.


    This is the true body of the devil formed by the combination of "holy bone of the devil" and "devil muscle".

 Chapter 436

    It turns out that if the "heavenly devil holy bone" does not have "devil muscle", it is just an ordinary passive spiritual skill, but once combined with "devil muscle", it will become the real body of heavenly devil.


    The real body of the devil, the luminous holy bone in the body, can withstand the explosion of power beyond the limit. The strongest 24500 kg under normal conditions has once again increased by 10000 kg, reaching 34500 kg. After the double increase of the first form of "devil muscle", it has become 69000 kg. If it is four times the increase of the third form of "devil muscle", it will reach 138000 kg, As for the overrun state, it is 207000 kg.


    200000 kg, that''s 100 tons. Compared with the previous 70 tons, this change is simply appalling.


    All this has not calculated the additional 5% bonus of Lingyuan''s skill obtained by the power of the upper ancient dragon stimulated by the two dragon attribute monarch equipment, and the stronger form of "heavenly demon holy bone" in the transfinite state.


    After all, once you really enter the "Transfinite" state, not only the devil muscle will enter the transfinite state from the third form, but also the heavenly devil holy bone will be promoted from the first form to a higher level.


    Combined with all this, even Su Li can hardly imagine what kind of outbreak his strength will get.


    "It''s amazing... This holy bone of the devil... If I didn''t choose the devil''s muscle for my first spiritual skill, then this holy bone of the devil is an ordinary passive spiritual skill, but now... The ability of the holy bone of the devil and the devil''s muscle is combined to change into the real body of the devil. This ability is simply."


    Ding Longyun watched Su Li change into a giant with a height of two meters. His height reached the same height as GE an in the ancient city.


    At the moment, he was two meters tall and covered with all kinds of Lingyuan equipment. Standing there, he was like a powerful demon God.


    But compared with his current figure, the red moon dragon chop, which is only about 1.5 meters long, looks small and delicate.


    Ding Longyun looked at Su Li now and felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. It seemed that there was a huge dragon in front of him, and he was the little ant.


    At this moment, Su Li''s first basic strengthening is over, the divine power is strengthened to the fifth layer, and the invincible time is extended to two and a half seconds. Of course, if he is in the "overrun state", it will become three and a half seconds.


    For the second strengthening, Suli continued to strengthen the heart.


    Super heart type V enhancement to super heart type VI, the physical fitness is extended for 18 minutes and the strength is increased by 600 kg.


    Now, Su Li''s physical strength can fight for 49 minutes in a normal state. Under normal conditions, his strongest strength is 24600 kg and his defense is 19200 kg.


    Feeling the surging power in his body and in the real state of heaven devil, although Su Li has only entered the first form of "Heaven devil holy bone" and "devil muscle", his strongest strength has still increased to 72660 kg.


    In just a short time, the number of leader level bloodthirsty giant spiders appeared in all directions has exceeded 20. They saw the black fog dissipate and rushed towards them immediately. What''s more terrible is that with their impact, the building suddenly began to vibrate. It seems that the lower part has been attacked by some great force, and the strange and terrible sound is coming from below.


    They were all ready to fight with this group of bloodthirsty giant spiders. They didn''t want to shake with the building. This group of leader level bloodthirsty giant spiders seemed to have received some information, suddenly stopped, and then retreated around one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" Ding Longyun opened his mouth and was about to launch "air missiles". Seeing that this group of bloodthirsty giant spiders acted abnormally, he couldn''t help but stop.


    Gong Xiao said, "there should be a big guy coming. It may be a rare spider."


    Su Li speculated according to the level 5 bloodthirsty giant spider that the next rare beast will most likely be level 6.


    For the former Su Li, the level 6 rare beast will be terrible, but for the current Su Li, the level 6 rare beast will be not enough.


    As these bloodthirsty giant spiders spread, the building shook and shook. Soon, a house sized spider surfaced, clawed the building and climbed up slowly.


    When they saw such a huge spider slowly appear, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Compared with it, the giant level 5 leader bloodthirsty giant spider just now is like a baby among spiders.


    The size of this giant spider is at least three times larger than that of the bloodthirsty giant spider. The strangest thing is that its upper body looks like a human body, with eight insect compound eyes on one face, and its lower body looks like the huge eight clawed spider in front of it. Combined with the appearance of half man and half spider, it looks unspeakably ugly, strange and evil.


    At the junction of half man and half spider, there seems to be a crack. There is a faint green juice flowing out of the crack. It seems that it is in some transformation, but it seems that it is not completely transformed.


    Originally, Su Li guessed that the new big guy would be a rare beast General of level 6, but when he came into contact with each other''s eight eyed compound eyes, he felt a strong sense of danger.


    Can make him feel this danger now, isn''t this guy a rare beast of level 6? But level seven?


    With a move of thought, the vertical eye like "peep symbol pattern" in the center of the eyebrow has been opened, and the information of this strange giant spider has been captured in an instant.


    "Name: bloody queen - larva, level: Level 5. The bloody queen is the monarch of the blood spider family. Although she is still in the larva state of incomplete growth, there is no doubt about the power of the bloody queen. Her eight compound eyes have special abilities and can capture in action. The enemies who move quickly look like slow motion in her compound eyes, even it Can predict the enemy''s attack trajectory. The bloody queen likes to tie humans to zongzi with spider silk, then inject digestive juice, and then drink humans like fruit juice. If the bloody queen is fully developed and mature, it will shed the spider''s body and obtain a human body. The complete bloody queen can discharge tens of thousands of blood spider eggs at one time, and can give birth to one in ten days Spider Legion. "


    Sensing the information in his mind, Su Li took a deep breath. This was the first time he had captured the details of a monarch.


    Before, he had captured the end Lord of the undead, the Titan of the abyss Zerg, but there was almost only one name. He didn''t even know the level of these monarchs, let alone the details.


    Now, the bloody queen may have let him capture the details because she is still in the larval state, not really mature, or her level is not high.


    One of the most shocking to him is undoubtedly that once the bloody queen matures, she can discharge tens of thousands of blood spider eggs at one time and give birth to a spider army in ten days. What a powerful fertility?


    Although Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue didn''t know about the bloody queen, they could still feel its strength and gathered around Su Li.


    The water Lin beast''s feeling was stronger than them. It roared slightly in its mouth. It was retreating slowly.


    The bloody queen in front of him gave birth to fear in his heart.


    For the first time, Su Li felt a little nervous and more excited when he met a monarch of the same level, or a monarch in a young state.


    How powerful is the monarch in this young state?


    As for the monarch encountered before, Su Li has no confrontation ability and can''t even peep at the level, but the bloody queen in front of him is different. Both sides are level 5. Can he fight?


    Having just mastered the "heavenly devil holy bone" and got the real body of the heavenly devil, Su Li felt the endless power in his body, and a strong confidence surged up.


    Under the same level, why do you fear the monarch?


    Don''t say that the other party is still a young monarch. Even if it is a complete monarch, what''s the fear?


    "This is the bloody queen, the monarch of the blood spider family, everybody get out of the way." Su Li clenched the red moon dragon chop in his right hand and gave a slight low drink. The muscles of the two meter high demon''s real body expanded again.


    The first form of "heavenly devil holy bone" combined with the first form of "devil muscle" is the most perfect in appearance. However, with Su Li''s continuous promotion of the "devil muscle" to a higher second and third form, after the muscle expands sharply again, the original perfect heavenly devil real body has become a muscle giant with exaggerated muscle lines.


    Su Li understands that if he wants to make the muscle in the third form of "devil muscle" become the perfect form before, unless the "heavenly devil holy bone" can also be promoted to the third form.


    Facing the bloody queen, Su Li didn''t dare to be careless. In an instant, he promoted the "devil muscle" to the third form. With the special effect of "heavenly devil holy bone" and the first layer of upper Cologne, his current strength has reached 145320 kg, that is, 72 tons.


    This force is already equivalent to the most powerful overrun state of Suli at the previous level 4, and can also play a force of about 70 tons.


    However, at that time, he was in the overrun state, and the strongest fighting time could only last for about one minute. Now, he is only the third form of "devil muscle", with eight times the loss of physical fitness. Su Li can fully fight for six minutes in this state.


    This change is amazing.


    Promoted from level 4 to level 5, Su Li''s current promotion and change can no longer be said to be a leap, but an earth shaking change.


    The bloody queen climbed up the roof, and the eight compound eyes stared at several small humans in front of her. Suddenly, it gave out a strange whistling in its mouth. In its whistling, more than 20 bloodthirsty giant spiders stopped on both sides suddenly attacked again from both sides.


    The bloody queen wants to test everyone''s strength with these bloodthirsty giant spiders.


    Su Li understood that there was a lot of pressure against the more than 20 bloodthirsty giant spiders with the current strength of everyone. Although Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" was very sure that he could escape, he didn''t want to leave. He wanted to try the strength of the bloody queen.


    In a flash, the figure almost disappeared like a residual shadow. The bloody queen''s eight compound eyes turned, which seemed to suddenly catch Su Li''s terrible speed and attracted its attention.


    Almost at the same moment, the red moon dragon cut into a blood red light, combined with Su Li''s amazing speed, walked around the rear of the crowd, and swept past several bloodthirsty giant spiders rushing up from behind.


    Three screams sounded, and in a moment, the bodies of the three bloodthirsty giant spiders were broken.


    The bloody queen suddenly lifted her body slightly, and suddenly a spider silk shot across the air.


    It originally wanted to test the strength of everyone, but when it saw the terrible speed of Suli, it launched an attack.


    Almost a thought, the six armed devil came and met the rapidly shot spider silk. Su Li had circled around the crowd and killed a total of six bloodthirsty giant spiders. He appeared in front of the bloody queen. With a wave of his left hand, a thick lightning cleaved towards the bloody queen.


    He has just solved six bloodthirsty giant spiders for the people, and there are about 15 bloodthirsty giant spiders left around to reduce the pressure on the people.


    Su Li knew that Jiang shuijue had a "fog maze", so he was not particularly worried that the people could not resist these bloodthirsty giant spiders. His real attention was on the minor monarch.


    The eight claws of the bloody queen moved and swept across like a blink, avoiding the lightning attack launched by Su Li. One of them bounced, and the sharp claw like a big knife cut through the void and appeared on Su Li''s head with a faint wind roar.


    The speed is amazing.


    Su Li thought of the special ability of the bloody queen''s eight compound eyes. It can capture all its actions and then fight back. This war is not easy.


    The red moon dragon chop waved upward and took the initiative to chop against the claws. With the sharpness of monarch weapons, it wanted to try the hardness of the bloody queen''s claws.


    For the first time, Su Li didn''t adapt to the two meters of demons. He was a little astringent between advance and retreat.


    With a crisp sound, the red moon dragon chopped up the claws drawn by the bloody queen. Although it was only a simple cut, it contained more than 70 tons of power. It could be seen that even for the bloody queen, the falling force of this claw was less than 70 tons.


    However, Su Li''s red moon dragon chop failed to cut off the bloody queen''s claws in an instant.


    "Worthy of being a monarch, the hardness of this claw is comparable to that of a monarch''s weapon." Su Li turned his heart and body like electricity. As soon as he wound around, he went to the other side of the bloody queen and launched a "thousand shadow" attack. This time, his target was the bloody queen''s face with eight compound eyes.


    Since the bloody queen spider was covered with a hard shell, it was difficult to cut the red moon dragon, so Su Li immediately changed his goal.


    Zurich is in a state of four times the speed, but the performance of the bloody queen is even more amazing. Its eight compound eyes completely capture the trajectory of Su Li''s hand. Once it turns, it pops up two claws from the right to resist Su Li''s red moon dragon chop together, and then pops up another two claws on the left to fight back against Su Li.


    In Ding Longyun''s eyes, whether it''s the bloody queen or Su Li, in his eyes, it''s just a fuzzy shadow. He can''t see their actions clearly. He knows that if he meets Su Li or the bloody queen, he will die face to face.


    This is an absolute strength gap.

 Chapter 437

    Su Li attacked several times in a row, cooperating with "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking". Each attack can be said to be very tricky and strange. At his current level of strength, even level 6 rare animals will appear. I''m afraid they will be seriously damaged by these attacks.


    But these attacks were blocked by the bloody queen''s claws.


    The bloody queen couldn''t resist Su Li''s red moon dragon chop with one claw. When she used two claws at the same time, her power was not inferior to Su Li''s attack. Ren Su Li''s "thousand shadow" cut hundreds of knives in an instant, and it accurately blocked all attacks.


    The accuracy of this is shocking. Only this can determine that its strength will be much stronger than the rare beast of level 6.


    Although Su Li has not entered the strongest state at the moment, his strength now is not inferior to the most powerful transfinite state before. Unfortunately, in addition to not using rare skills and monarch skills, his current attack is almost equivalent to the transfinite state at level 4.


    The third form of "devil muscle" and the first form of "heavenly devil holy bone" combined to form the "heavenly devil real body" made his strength reach more than 72 tons. At first, he did not adapt, and all kinds of attack actions were slightly astringent. However, Su Li had strong adaptability, became more and more familiar in a short time, and began to adapt to the two meters of heavenly devil real body.


    Speed, reaction, movement, advance and retreat and other movements are becoming more and more skilled, and his attack is becoming more and more terrible, which is not inferior to the most powerful "overrun state" before.


    In the face of Su Li''s more and more terrorist attacks, the bloody queen seems to feel more and more pressure.


    Suddenly, it gave a low whistling sound, its body tilted slightly, and a claw slashed down.


    Su Li''s attack was just blocked by his other two claws. At the moment, he can only launch the "King shark ghost step" to dodge. The claws fell into the air and rowed on the roof. The concrete roof immediately broke like tofu.


    The eight claws of the bloody queen fell to the ground together and suddenly bounced, and the huge body bounced in the air. Under the belly of the huge spider, the spider silk shrouded in green fog suddenly sprayed, such as a javelin, and shot at Su Li below.


    This poisonous spider silk looks soft, but under the terrible power of the bloody queen, each spider silk can easily penetrate a foot thick concrete wall, which is more terrible than a javelin.


    Su Li saw the belly above spraying highly poisonous spider silk. Suddenly, his heart moved, launched the "divine power", entered an invincible state for two and a half seconds, and rushed up against these violently shot spider silk.


    At the moment, he suddenly thought that the bloody queen''s back armor was so hard that he couldn''t even cut the red moon dragon, but the belly that could spray spider silk looked very weak and had no hard shell protection.


    It took the initiative to jump and expose its belly, which is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    No matter how powerful the bloody queen''s compound eyes were, she didn''t expect Su Li to have the abnormal ability of "divine power". She would take the initiative to face the violently shot spiders and let them pass through her body, and he was in an invincible state, unharmed.


    The red moon dragon chop held in his right hand swung up, drew a perfect arc in the air, and instantly cut through the belly of the bloody queen above.


    A sharp scream sounded, and Su Li saw a large amount of green juice gushing from the cracked belly of the bloody queen.


    This attack almost completely dissected the belly of the bloody queen.


    Su Li''s body flashed, swept ten meters, followed by a bang, and the bloody queen whose belly was completely cut fell heavily from the air.


    At this moment, Jiang shuijue once again performed the "fog maze", shrouding half of the roof in the rolling black fog. There were more than a dozen bloodthirsty giant spiders around, which were difficult to resist. For the time being, they had to hide in the "fog maze" to protect themselves and trap those bloodthirsty giant spiders.


    As for Su Li who obviously wanted to kill the bloody queen himself, it was not easy for Jiang shuijue to envelop him and the bloody queen in the "fog maze".


    Looking at the fallen bloody queen, a large amount of green juice flowed out under her body. Just now it was a fatal blow. Su Li kept up for fear of her death. The red moon dragon chop in her right hand fell down again and cut towards the face with compound eyes of the bloody queen.


    The bloody queen who fell to the ground suddenly struggled violently on her upper body, and the green juice at the interface between her body and the spider suddenly splashed. Seeing Su Li''s red moon dragon cut off, she was about to cut off her face. Suddenly, with a "hiss", a large amount of blood and flesh split from her huge spider body, followed by a flash of green shadow, A human like arm was pulled out of the huge spider''s body. As soon as five fingers like claws were grasped, the red moon dragon cut by Su Li was caught.


    "Hmm?" Su Li''s heart jumped. The bloody queen suddenly struggled again. Like the upper body originally hidden in the spider''s body, she suddenly pulled out a section. Originally, it only showed her face and neck. Now even her shoulders and two arms were pulled out, and one of her hands grabbed his weapon.


    This is a blow with dozens of tons of power. The monster was caught by the palm of a flesh and blood body?


    Su Li was slightly surprised and wanted to pull out the knife. The arm that grabbed the red moon dragon suddenly glowed. It was only vaguely green. At the moment, it suddenly became green and crystal clear. He pulled it with great force. Even the knife and people pulled Su Li up.


    This force is powerful. If Suli now has the most powerful 72 tons, the pulling force at the moment is at least more than 80 tons or even stronger.


    Suli couldn''t help flying up. The bloody queen was still struggling violently. She wanted to get out of the spider completely. As soon as another green claw stretched out, she grabbed Suli''s chest.


    Between life and death, zuri had no time to think more. The cooling time of the divine power was not up and could not be used. He immediately launched the "demon Enchantment" and then used the "silver armor cover".


    With a sound of "boo", under the blessing of more than 80 tons of power, this green claw, like invincible, directly penetrated the virtual shadow of the six armed devil and photographed Su Li''s chest.


    The Dark Armor of rare quality worn on the body immediately broke from the chest, revealing the magic face covered with "devil muscle" covered with "silver armor".


    The green claw patted on the silver white devil''s face. Su Li gave a dull hum. The red moon dragon cut off his hand, and his body suddenly rotated in the air and fell out heavily.


    Although the power of this attack exceeded more than 80 tons, Su Li''s defense power was as high as 61 tons at the moment, which could directly offset the power of 61 tons. The remaining 20 tons of power were offset by layers of "demon boundary", "silver armor coverage", chest evil face and dark armor. The damage that really affected Su Li was not so powerful. His internal organs vibrated, It''s only a small injury.


    Just after falling, Su Li immediately launched the healing ability of "super regeneration". A small injury to her internal organs healed immediately, and then turned up. However, she saw the bloody queen holding her red moon dragon and throwing it out.


    The red moon dragon chop is out of his hand and will slowly become energetic and return to his body. However, it takes a little time. He can''t use the red moon dragon chop for at least one minute.


    The bloody queen had climbed out of the spider''s body, and only her feet had not appeared. Her skin was green as crystal. Suddenly, she screamed horribly from her mouth. A pair of claws inserted into the ground, jumped up in the air and rushed to Suli like lightning.


    Su Li saw that his face with eight compound eyes was twisting, but his feet pulled out of the spider''s body were not shaped, but a mass of liquefied, dripping green juice.


    His "peeping Rune" captured the information of the bloody queen again.


    "Name: bloody queen - endless whole, level: Level 5. The endless whole formed by the failure of larval metamorphosis of the bloody queen has lost the ability to ovulate and breed offspring. The endless bloody queen will become very violent and crazy, and the reason will slowly lose. It will become a real killing tool when it has gradually possessed the strength of a real monarch."


    Sensing this information, Su Li immediately understood that the bloody queen was about to evolve into a complete monarch. As a result, because of her just knife, it failed to evolve in order to survive. However, although it lost the ability to breed offspring, its power has been infinitely close to the real monarch.


    He got rid of the huge spider body and evolved into a human bloody queen. The body surface was green, like a piece of green crystal. Although his feet could not fully evolve, its power was very terrible. His claws supported on the ground and rushed into the air. He hated Su Li to the extreme.


    Su Li''s injury healed in an instant. In the face of the terror of at least more than 80 tons, he didn''t dare to be careless and immediately summoned the six armed devil.


    The demon virtual shadow with six arms expands from the soles of the feet and holds six weapons to hold up two shields to resist the bloody queen.


    "Boo" sound, almost no suspense, in the face of this infinitely powerful bloody queen, the six armed demon virtual shadow burst in an instant,.


    The bloody queen was covered with a layer of green mist. It flew into the air, and one of her green claws had been put in front of Su Li.


    Suli took a deep breath.


    If the bloody queen, who was in the larval state before, has surpassed the rare beast generals of level 6, then the current bloody queen, whose strength has been greatly improved again, has reached the realm of terror.


    Su Li understood that he could not fight it only by his current strength. He did not hesitate to open the strongest "overrun" state.


    When the "Transfinite" was opened, he was wriggling all over. First of all, he mastered the third spiritual source technique, "heavenly demon holy bone" underwent the promotion of the "Transfinite" from the original first form and immediately entered the second form.


    The second form of "heavenly devil holy bone", his body further grew, and soon grew to a height of 2.2 meters, with an additional strength of 30000 kg.


    Su Li originally had the strongest strength of 24600 kg, and obtained the 30000 kg strength of the second form of "heavenly demon holy bone". His strongest strength under normal conditions immediately reached 54600 kg.


    "Devil''s muscle" has entered the transfinite state from the third form. It has lost 16 times its physical fitness and increased its combat power six times. Its strongest strength immediately reached 327600 kg.


    Because of the special effect of the activation of two dragon attribute monarch equipment, the art of Lingyuan has been increased by 5%, and his final strength has reached 343980 kg.


    The power of 340000 kg, that is, the power of more than 170 tons, is contained in Su Li''s real body of the heavenly devil whose growth has reached 2.2 meters.


    Although he lost the red moon dragon chop and his bare hands, Su Li felt that he was full of destructive energy. He felt unprecedented strength.


    In front of the bloody queen, she let out a long roar, and her hands became fists. With a strong body of more than two meters, she took a step and roared. The concrete floor on the roof withstood the outbreak of terrorist forces, and her bones turned into the holy bones of the devil. She was shining, and there was an endless stream of non surging power. When she blew out any punch, it was an explosion of more than 100 tons of power.


    In an instant, Su Li''s right fist hit the bloody queen''s green claws.


    The harsh crisp sound broke out, and the bloody queen suddenly gave a sharp scream. Its body flew out like a shell and hit the roof and ground in the rear.


    With a loud bang, the cement floor on the roof immediately cracked and collapsed, forming a huge pit, and the bloody queen fell down.


    Facing the terrorist power of Suli at the moment, even if the bloody queen has been infinitely close to the real five level monarch, she is still suppressed.


    Su Li stamped his foot and the roof of the building broke. He soared into the air, suddenly turned and fell down, and jumped down where the bloody queen had just fallen.


    The most powerful limit state maintains that each attack is an explosion of 170 tons. Su Li can only maintain this state for about 70 seconds.


    Suli rushed down. The bloody queen had been solid, smashed the roof and fell down. Its green right claw was irregularly twisted, and the bones inside were broken. Although it had nearly a hundred tons of power, it never expected to encounter this perverse Suli. Once it was facing resistance, its whole right arm was almost destroyed.


    The bloody queen also wanted to get up. Su Li had come like a demon. He not only obtained the strongest strength of more than 170 tons, but also his speed increased by more than six times. He even arrived at the same time as the fallen bloody queen. The fist of her left hand appeared. The compound eye of the bloody queen played a role and reluctantly blocked with her left claw.


    With a "pa", the bloody queen''s left paw immediately exploded.


    When 170 tons of power is concentrated on a small fist, the destructive power of the fist is so strong that even the hardest metal in the world can''t bear it.


    The left hand smashed the bloody queen''s Green left claw, and Su Li''s right fist fell on the bloody queen''s chest.

 Chapter 438

    With a sound of "porphyrin", the bloody queen, like the chest made of green crystal, showed signs of fragmentation, opened her mouth, gave a terrible roar and spewed out a stream of green juice.


    The bloody queen seemed to feel bad too. She was spewing out a lot of green light and wanted to fight back.


    Su Li entered the invincible state of "divine power".


    In the "Transfinite" state, the time of the "divine power" of the fifth layer has been extended to three and a half seconds.


    In these three and a half seconds, Suli could ignore any attack and injury. His fists, with the power of terror, continued to bombard the bloody queen''s body.


    His chest collapsed, his face cracked, and his belly exploded. In an instant, Su Li''s fists were all out, unreservedly, and he continued to blast at the bloody queen.


    Each fist contains at least more than 170 tons of power explosion. Su Li''s bones are shining. The heavenly demon holy bone makes his bones strong and can withstand unimaginable power explosion.


    All these forces act on the body of the bloody queen. When the invincible time of "divine power" of three and a half seconds is over, the body of the bloody queen is almost completely destroyed.


    With a loud bang, he degenerated into a bloody queen. His body was almost completely broken, turned into pieces of green crystals and fell down.


    A huge spiritual source appeared and suddenly disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 443000"


    Sensing the change of information in her mind, Suli felt the vibration.


    Kill a monarch at the same level and get 20 Lingyuan at one time.


    With this spiritual source, green light rose from the corpses of countless broken bloody queens. The green light gathered into a green energy and suddenly disappeared into his chest.


    The fragments of the bloody queen''s body began to change from the original turquoise to grayish white.


    As the green energy entered his chest, a new message appeared in Su Li''s mind at the next moment.


    "Name: poison ¡¤ bloody armor, quality: monarch, attribute: increases defense by 4000 and physical fitness by 20 minutes."


    Feeling this message, Su Li felt a faint sense of shock.


    Finally, he got a third piece of monarchical equipment.


    What shocked him was undoubtedly the attribute of this bloody armor.


    It''s just to enhance 4000 defense. What really inspired him was to enhance his physical fitness for 20 minutes.


    What he needs most now is physical fitness.


    However, the attribute of this bloody armor is not dragon, but poison.


    The Dark Armor he now has is a rare quality. Although it is good, it is far from being compared with the bloody armor of the monarch level. Su Li immediately began to peel off the Dark Armor and equip the bloody armor with this poison attribute.


    After the dark armor was stripped, Su Li fused the bloody armor into his body. Immediately, the information he had changed again.


    The strongest defense value has exceeded the 20000 mark, from 19200 to 21700.


    Physical fitness immediately changed from 49 minutes to 63 minutes, and finally broke through an hour.


    This is full of energy and terrible, which means that if he is in normal condition, this strong body can continue to support him for at least an hour.


    However, the overrun state consumes too much physical energy. It is not only the overrun state of "devil muscle", but also the overrun state of "heavenly devil holy bone", "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking". Each time you use it, the physical energy loss will accelerate.


    Of course, the physical change this time is still amazing. Before he was equipped with this monarchical bloody armor, Su Li showed his "Transfinite state" to fight with all his strength. His physical fitness can last for about 70 seconds, but now it has been extended to at least 90 seconds.


    90 seconds, a minute and a half. Su Li was very satisfied with this change.


    "I didn''t think this monarch armor could enhance so much physical fitness..." Su Li looked at his body and a green armor emerged.


    Although the name of this monarch armor is bloody armor, its color is green, like green crystal. It looks very gorgeous, but it is much more beautiful than the Dark Armor he just wore.


    Su Li guessed that it should be related to the poison attribute contained in this armor.


    However, there was no shimmer on the surface of this bloody armor like his scale dragon shoulder armor and red moon dragon chop. Su Li understood that this was because his special "poison attribute" could not be stimulated.


    He just looked at this bloody armor carefully and got the message. Just like two monarch equipment with "dragon attribute" will stimulate special effects, if he has two monarch equipment with "poison attribute", it will stimulate special effects.


    The special effect inspired by two pieces of poison attribute monarch equipment is to increase the ability damage of poison attribute.


    Whether it''s a spirit source skill or skill, or a special ability obtained by killing elites and leaders, as long as this ability belongs to poison attribute, you can get 5% damage increase.


    Su Li has few abilities related to poison attribute. Even if he has two pieces of monarch equipment with poison attribute, it will have no effect on stimulating this special effect.


    Feeling the huge energy contained in the bloody armor on his body, he is integrating with his body, making his physical fitness and defense grow.


    Looking at others, they found that Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" had disappeared. They looked at Su Li''s sudden armor from black to green crystal armor, and immediately understood that he must have obtained better equipment.


    As for those bloodthirsty giant spiders on both sides of the roof, even the bloody queen died. They had long fled. The whole spider nest was quiet, and there was no longer a spider monster.


    It can only be regarded as a small spider nest that has not formed a certain scale. With the death of the bloody queen, the trees fell and the monkeys scattered, and the living spiders fled.


    If Suli and his party come back later and the bloody queen evolves into a complete blood spider monarch, then this is not such a small-scale spider nest, but evolved into a real blood spider family, just like completing the evolution to form a skeleton family of a certain scale.


    "Su Li, what''s the strength of the bloody queen? How does it compare with rare animals?" Ding Longyun ran over with some excitement. They had just seen the whole process of Su Li''s battle with the bloody queen under the protection of Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze".


    In fact, for Ding Longyun, whether it''s the bloody queen or the dark military division, he can''t defeat the enemy. In his eyes, these monsters are as powerful as before.


    Hearing Ding Longyun''s inquiry, Jiang shuijue directly said, "is it still necessary to ask? One is rare and the other is a monarch. It must be a strong monarch."


    Ding Longyun said: "I know, I mean, how big is the difference between the strength of the two monsters at the same level? I remember before. For example, the strength of rare monsters is about the same as that of leader monsters at a higher level, or slightly stronger. Is this the same for monarch monsters? It''s about the same as that of rare monsters at a higher level?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "it''s far away. The bloody queen is a monarch of level 5, and it''s not really complete, but it''s much stronger than level 6 dark military division. I guess level 7 rare animals can''t compare with it. Of course, I haven''t met level 7 rare animals yet, and I don''t know what kind of strength it is."


    When you think of killing a bloody queen at the same level, you have harvested 20 Lingyuan. From the number of Lingyuan harvested, you can see the horror of this monarch monster.


    "Come on, these monsters are scattered."


    Su Li returned to the back of the flying shark, and several others jumped down from the top of the building and rode on the back of the horse.


    Ding Longyun also rode on the flying shark and said, "where shall we go next? Shall we go directly to Castle Peak?"


    Gong Xiaoxiu raised her eyebrows slightly and said, "didn''t you agree? Try to catch some forgotten Terrans. The important thing is to find out the situation of Qingshan city first."


    Su Li said, with the promotion of level 5 holy knight and the ability to obtain the real body of the heavenly devil, even the monarch at the same level was killed by him. Moreover, the attack just now was not his strongest attack. What kind of destructive power would he have to play with his 170 tons of power under the overrun state and with the "Wrath of the dragon"?


    Even if the bloody queen is really a complete blood spider monarch, he is confident to kill as long as he is at the same level.


    Now, he finally has the strength to fight the monarch.


    Of course, for those whose grades are too high to peep into the existence of grade data, Su Li knows that she is not enough.


    He had a feeling that those high-level beings that he could not peep at did not evolve after the flood. In such a short time, these beings could never evolve to this level.


    As a monarch, the bloody queen may be like herself. She was born after the flood, so she has evolved into a five level monarch today.


    The existence like the end lord or water Unicorn should have existed before the flood, but it has never appeared before, or it doesn''t belong to the world at all.


    And this great flood is like opening some kind of seal or door to let them appear in the world.


    This reminds Su Li of the abyss Zerg.


    These Zerg come from a world called the abyss. Through the abyss channel in the depths of the earth, countless insect eggs are sprayed out. The king of the Zerg, the Titan giant, comes from the abyss world. It can never be born after the flood, so its level is much higher than them. Suli''s "peeping Rune" can''t observe its level, Because it''s too far away.


    It can be said that with Su Li''s current strength, Su Li will not be afraid of anyone except those with too large grade gap. He is more and more calm about his trip to Qingshan city.


    Under the leadership of Shuilin beast, the party left the scattered spider nest and headed for Qingshan city.


    Crocodile turtles and flying crocodiles have evolved into animal generals, and their speed has been greatly improved. Under the leadership of Shuilin beast, it took less than an hour to approach Guhe County, which has become a ruin.


    Su Li looked at Guhe county from a distance, thought of yesterday''s experience, and talked to them about the man who had the power of passive vortex insects and could hardly kill him.


    "All things are born with each other. With such powerful regeneration ability, he is afraid of flooding. As long as he is immersed in the water, he will die slowly." Su Li shook his head as he said, feeling the magic of all kinds of abilities.


    The people had not heard him specifically before. At the moment, they listened with interest and some secretly shocked. Ding Longyun said: "these so-called new humans are really cruel. It''s sad to want to have such ability now. If they can''t die, but they are caught by the enemy, it''s really better to live than to die."


    Jiang shuijue said, "it seems better not to have the ability to die."


    While chatting, they approached Guhe county. Soon, the dilapidated buildings appeared in front of them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Suli and his party left the ancient city and broke into the spider''s nest, in Qingshan City, about 120 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain, some strong people of the forgotten Terran also gathered.


    Among the strong, the first is the five holy envoys.


    Among them, there is Wang Xiaolu, the sixth holy envoy with an earthworm like scar on his face, and Zhang Ke, the eleventh holy envoy at the bottom.


    The other three holy envoys, the woman with dark purple pupils, is Yan Lingling, the third of the thirteen holy envoys. This time, she led the team, and she won the trust of the first holy envoys.


    With a serious face, Xu Yanfeng, the ninth holy envoy, and the last slightly fat woman, Yu aishui, the thirteenth holy envoy in the last row.


    This is due to the obvious fat lines on the skin exposed by aishui, and the skin appears very loose.


    Obviously, she should have been very fat before. Perhaps because of evolution, she became extremely thin in a short time. For her present appearance, such skin relaxation and fat lines appear.


    In addition to the five holy envoys with "medium" combat power, there are about 50 forgotten people, all of whom are strong in castle peak city. Each has at least a leader level "inferior" combat power evaluation.


    The five holy envoys rode three mounts. Yan Lingling rode a seal like Mount. Wang Xiaolu and Xu Yanfeng sat on the back of a giant white turtle. Zhang Ke and Yu aishui rode on the back of a monster like a big fish.


    Yu aishui hugged Zhang Ke from behind with love on her face. It seems that she likes Zhang Ke.


    In addition to their five holy envoys on three mounts, the remaining 50 fully armed forgotten followed them in three wooden boats.


    The speed of the wooden boat can''t get up. It''s far from being compared with the three mounts. The five holy envoys can only slow down.


    Their task today is to investigate the whereabouts of Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie, two holy envoys who have not returned since they went out to hunt down an old human yesterday.


    Although they suspect that the two holy envoys are dead, they may even be killed by the old man, or they may be killed by the other party''s ambush.


    But now nothing can be finalized.

 Chapter 439

    The two holy envoys are strong men with "medium" combat power. Such existence, not to mention one in a thousand, is at least one in a thousand. Only one of a thousand forgotten people can appear.


    Now, two people have been lost all of a sudden. They are suspected to be dead. Qingshan city has to pay attention to them.


    In order to ensure that in case, the five holy envoys were sent this time, especially Yan Lingling, the third holy envoy.


    She can rank so high, not only because she won the trust of the first holy envoy, but also because of her strength.


    Although both are "medium" combat forces, the same "medium" combat forces are also divided into 369 grades.


    If the strong "medium" combat power is divided into three levels: general, superior and top, Shao Mingjie, the tenth holy envoy and Qiu Hu, the twelfth holy envoy killed by Suli, can only be regarded as the general existence of "medium" combat power.


    Most of the thirteen holy envoys in Qingshan city are at this level.


    It is very rare to be called the superior level in the "medium" combat power, while Yan Lingling is the top level among the strong "medium" combat power.


    It can be said that she is close to the "superior" combat power, but she lacks an opportunity to complete this transformation and truly break through to become the "superior" combat power.


    The investigation team was led by Yan Lingling, and the senior management of Qingshan city was very relieved.


    In addition, it is also equipped with 50 elite and strong people, not to mention how powerful the combined strength of these 50 elite and strong people is.


    Even if we really encounter an irresistible existence, using these 50 elite and powerful people as victims can ensure that their saints can escape safely.


    It can be said that this double insurance arrangement is foolproof.


    Among the people, Yan Lingling, the third holy envoy, was shining with purple light in her dark purple pupils.


    She looked at the water ahead as if she had caught something, and then pointed in a direction.


    Her dark purple pupils are versatile. One of their uses is to deduce some remnants of the past through some special messages left in the air. Even after 24 hours, she can capture them.


    Of course, if it took longer, her eyes would be powerless.


    At the moment, she seemed to vaguely capture the vague remnant image of Su Li riding the water Lin beast on the water, and saw the virtual shadow of Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu riding Python and white turtle respectively.


    However, these residual images and virtual shadows are very vague and intermittent. If she had not been preconceived, she could not tell who these residual images and virtual shadows are.


    However, because of the preconceived relationship, she can still know that is the virtual shadow of Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu, and also know the direction of their departure.


    In addition to Yan Lingling, the ninth holy envoy Xu Yanfeng strengthened his nose. His nose was very sensitive. He also kept stirring his nose to catch the residual breath in the air.


    He captured the residual breath of Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu, as well as the breath of Shuilin beast. Because Shuilin beast is an animal, it has the greatest body taste and the strongest breath.


    Even after a day, it still lasts.


    As for Su Li, he showed his ability of "hiding breath" and left no breath.


    According to Yan Lingling''s guidance, the party left in a mighty manner.


    The speed of the three wooden boats was not fast, and they were more cautious. After more than half an hour, they finally arrived at the place where Su Li fought with Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie yesterday.


    In Xu Yanfeng''s sense of smell, there was a strong smell of blood, while Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie stayed here. He understood that the two people should have died here.


    The three horses scattered and approached the building in front of them. The 50 strong and elite on the three ships were also in full battle readiness, watching and vigilant.


    Led by Yan Lingling, the five holy envoys went to the roof one after another, saw signs of damage to the roof, and saw the dried blood on the ground.


    Yan Lingling is trying her best to use her purple pupil''s ability to capture the residual image that once remained here.


    Her face was so solemn that others dared not disturb her.


    In her pupils, I vaguely saw some fragments left over from yesterday, but they were too vague, intermittent and unreal.


    After observing silently for a long time, Yan Lingling still sighed and shook her head. She still couldn''t see too many valuable things.


    The only thing I can be sure of is that Qiu Hu and Shao Mingjie seem to have died here with an old human and that blue different * * hand.


    "Sister Yan, how''s it going? Have you seen anything?" Xu Yanfeng asked.


    Yan Lingling pondered, "they did fight with the old human and the cyan mount here, but it was a little unexpected. The cyan mount is not just a mount. It is very powerful and may be a very rare beast."


    Xu Yanfeng said, "so Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu were killed when they had different hands with the old human and the blue?"


    He could smell the smell of Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu and stayed here, which meant that they were dead.


    Although we didn''t see their bodies, it''s not uncommon in this world that monsters are everywhere in the water and their bodies are eaten by monsters.


    Yan Lingling nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be wrong."


    Hearing this, the people looked regretful and relieved at the same time.


    Unfortunately, Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu really died.


    As for the reason for a slight sigh of relief, it is because the old man and the cyan beast have shot.


    They were originally afraid that Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu were killed by the old man, which means that the old man is very powerful and can kill two "medium" strong men on his own, which means that the old man is afraid to have the top combat power of the "medium".


    Only with the top combat power of the "medium" can it be possible to defeat two of the "medium" with one enemy.


    Now that you know that the other party has added a cyan beast, which can be regarded as two-on-two, you don''t need the other party to have a "medium" top combat power. Even if it is the same as the "medium" general combat power, you can kill the other party if you are defeated or lucky.


    "Sister Yan, can you see how long the two sides have been fighting?" Xu Yanfeng still has a solemn face, which is very important. If the other party can kill Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu in one minute, it means that they have a level that exceeds the general combat power of the "medium" and may be the superior level of the "medium".


    If it takes five minutes or even ten minutes to succeed, it can only represent the "medium" general combat power level of the other party.


    Yan Lingling shook her head and said: "It took a long time. It was too vague. I could barely see that the blue beast launched an attack, and then there was a fuzzy shadow. I couldn''t know the specific process, let alone the specific battle time. But whether the other party killed our two holy envoys with real talent or made any conspiracy, in short, Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu were indeed dead."


    Xu Yanfeng nodded, sighed and said, "yes, they are dead."


    "And I can see that the old man rode the blue beast and left in this direction." Yan Lingling stretched out her hand and pointed to the direction leading to Jin''an county.


    Wang Xiaolu said, "sister Yan, what should I do now? Should I go back and tell the boss about the situation here, or continue to track the old human and cyan beast?"


    Although he was the sixth holy emissary and looked down on those holy emissaries lower than himself, he was still in awe of Yan Lingling, the third holy emissary.


    Zhangke interface channel: "I think we can continue to track the old man and find him at all costs. Since he wants to join hands with the blue beast to kill Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu, it means that his strength is even strong, but it is limited compared with Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu. It is likely that he is also a general strong man in the ''medium'' combat power, and the limit is a little stronger than the general strong man in the ''medium''."


    Everyone agreed with him. After all, if the old human or the cyan beast had "medium" The top-level combat power of Qingshan city doesn''t need to kill Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu at the same time. Moreover, he won''t escape quickly in the face of Qingshan city yesterday. Obviously, he still has a great fear of the forgotten Terrans in Qingshan city. From this kind of detail, it can be seen that the old human beings are very strong, but they are definitely not at an extremely strong level.


    "But such an old man is really terrible. We must never let him grow up again. Think about it, we can reach this step today because we get the help of the guide. This old man does not have the help of the guide. From this point, we can see his potential and terrible. We must kill him before he has fully grown up and can''t give him time to grow up It''s too late. "


    Hearing Zhang Ke finish saying this, the other holy envoys changed their faces and felt it was reasonable.


    With the help of the guide, they can obtain "medium" combat power and become holy envoys. Without the guide of the guide, the old human beings can also have "medium" combat power and even kill their two holy envoys. What if they let each other continue to grow?


    Yan Lingling looked at Zhang Ke with approval and said, "you''re right. If such an old human grows up in the future, it''s definitely a big trouble for us. We must kill him as soon as possible and avoid future trouble."


    Several other holy envoys nodded in agreement.


    Yan Lingling stretched out her hand and pointed to the west, which is the direction of Jin''an county. Yesterday, after solving Shao Mingjie and Qiu Hu, Su Li rode Shuilin beast to Jin''an county.


    "I just caught that the old man and the blue beast left in this direction yesterday. Are we going to follow this direction now?"


    Some slightly fat Ding AI said, "sister Yan, you''re in charge. I''ll listen to you."


    After determining the location, they left the building where Suli fought with two holy envoys yesterday and headed for Jin''an county.


    At the moment, Su Li and his party have already left the spider nest. Under the command of Shuilin beast, they are coming towards Qingshan city. Their speed is much faster than Yan Lingling.


    Guhe county is located between Qingshan city and Jin''an County, but it is not in a straight-line distance. Normally, Yan Lingling and her party will avoid Guhe county and directly arrive at Jin''an County following the direction of Shuilin beast''s departure yesterday.


    The five Suli people come from the direction of the spider''s nest towards Qingshan city. They will pass through Guhe county and then arrive at Qingshan city. The two sides will just miss and will not meet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Lingling and a group of people drove about 20 kilometers in the direction of Jin''an county. Xu Yanfeng, the ninth holy envoy, occasionally shrugged his nose in the air, like smelling something. It was nothing at first. Slowly, the look on his face became more and more strange.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it and said, "I smell the smell of the green Beast."


    The smell of Shuilin beast is stronger than that of ordinary humans. It is particularly obvious in Xu Yanfeng''s sensitive nose.


    Wang Xiaolu didn''t react at first and said casually, "sister Yan said they ran away in this direction. It''s normal for you to smell the smell of the blue beast. By the way, what about the smell of the old human? Did you smell it?"


    Xu Yanfeng looked at him and realized that he didn''t understand his consciousness. Instead, he looked at Yan Lingling and said, "sister Yan, I smell the smell of the green Beast, and... The smell is getting stronger and stronger. It seems to be moving from that direction."


    As he spoke, he pointed to the other direction, which is the direction of Guhe county.


    Yan Lingling understood, her heart moved slightly and said, "Xu Yanfeng, do you mean that the green Beast is approaching us from that direction?"


    "Yes." Xu Yanfeng nodded and said solemnly, "I remember it was Guhe County, but most of the old humans there were killed by us. It has become a ruin."


    Yan Lingling pondered, "are these old people the fish that escaped from the net in Guhe county? Are they still there?"


    At the moment, Wang Xiaolu also understood the meaning of Xu Yanfeng''s words. He was surprised and said, "you mean that the blue beast is now in Guhe county?"


    Xu Yanfeng said, "I''m not sure it must be in the county city, but it''s not wrong to approach us in that direction. This strong breath can''t be wrong."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Yan Lingling was very decisive and immediately ordered them to change their direction. They no longer went to Jin''an County, but to Guhe County, which has become ruins.


    Zhang Ke''s words moved her. She decided to kill this terrible old human at all costs before he had fully grown up.


    She is the top strong person in the "medium" combat power. She is only one step away from the strong person in the "superior" combat power. She has absolute confidence in her own strength.


    At the moment, they are less than ten kilometers away from Guhe County, and now the five Suli people arrived at Guhe County earlier than them because they set out much earlier than them, and the speed of the four horses is as fast as the three wooden boats. Although the journey is a lot longer, they arrived at Guhe County earlier than them.

 Chapter 440

    Of course, they don''t know that there are five holy envoys of the forgotten Terran with the elite and powerful of a group of forgotten people approaching themselves.


    Looking at the exposed buildings in front of him, most of them were broken. Su Li was thinking about how to catch a few forgotten Terrans alive.


    To Guhe County means that it is close to Qingshan city. This is something they must consider. They have to have a detailed plan and can''t lose.


    Knowing what Su Li was thinking, Ding Longyun said: "the forgetters in Qingshan city will go out. No one can leave all day. Just keep an eye on a few forgetters going out and try to catch them."


    Jiang shuijue said, "yes, we just need to hide our whereabouts and let Xue Hui have a look. If we find a suitable target, we will do it immediately."


    Su Li nodded slightly. He also had this idea. Xu Xuehui''s eyes looked very far. Through her, she observed Qingshan city from a distance. As long as they found that someone was out, they would try to catch up quietly and catch a few forgotten Terrans alive in a suitable place.


    He saw five forgotten Terrans here yesterday. It can be seen that the probability of these forgotten Terrans going out is still very high. It is impossible for all forgotten Terrans to shrink in castle peak city.


    Su Li said, "OK, that''s it. By the way, Xuehui, you have nothing to pay more attention to."


    After listening to Su Li''s words, Xu Xuehui made a sound. Then she seriously opened her eyes, used her special ability and began to look into the distance.


    At this look, she suddenly let out a cry, her face showed a different color, and said, "a group of people are coming towards us."


    "A group of people?" Ding Longyun was also stunned. He thought it wouldn''t be so coincidence. He was just thinking about how to catch some forgotten Terrans. A group of people came to the door?


    Gong Xiao said, "is it human or forgotten Terran?"


    Xu Xuehui roughly described it. He heard that there were three wooden boats and three mounts. He couldn''t see the accumulated materials on the wooden boat. In addition, they appeared from the direction of Castle Peak city. Everyone knew that most of these people were forgotten Terrans.


    Su Li said, "it seems that this is a group of forgotten people from Qingshan city." he secretly guessed that the emergence of this group of people may be related to the two holy envoys yesterday.


    Ding Longyun said excitedly and nervously, "Su Li, what shall we do now? Shall we leave or wait for them here?"


    Gong Xiao frowned slightly and said, "there are fifty or sixty people on the other side. It''s a little troublesome."


    Now the best thing is to meet a few forgotten Terrans. It''s not difficult to catch them alive with their strength, and then ask for some news through these forgotten Terrans, but now there are half a hundred people on the other side, which is difficult.


    Ding Longyun said, "what are you afraid of when Su Li is there? What do you say, Su Li?"


    He has absolute confidence in Su Li''s strength. He joked that even the bloody queen at the monarch level was beaten into meat and mud by Su Li. What are fifty or sixty forgotten Terrans?


    Although Su Li was not afraid of this group of forgotten Terrans that suddenly appeared from a distance, he decided to wait and see what they wanted to do when they suddenly came to Guhe County, which has become ruins.


    Five people and one beast found a well preserved building nearby, sneaked in and hid their figure, and let the crocodile turtle and flying shark sink to the bottom of the water. Yan Lingling''s group of people have approached within five kilometers, and everyone can see a group of dark shadows on the water in the distance.


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t know that one of the other group could catch the breath, hide in the building with water Lin beast, and observe quietly through the window.


    "It''s interesting. You see, the other party seems to be coming directly at our building?" Ding Longyun is a little strange. There are many high-rise buildings exposed around here. They just picked a building with less serious surface damage and hid it. But they don''t want these people to enter Guhe county and come straight to them.


    Su Li''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. Does it mean that the other party already knows that they are hiding here and are coming for them?


    However, with his current strength and the "fog maze" mastered by Jiang shuijue, even if this group of people really came for themselves, it was nothing.


    At the moment, Yan Lingling, Wang Xiaolu, Xu Yanfeng, Zhang Ke and Yu aishui, the five holy envoys, with 50 elite, are rapidly approaching the building hidden by Su Li.


    Although Su Li hid his figure, the smell of Shuilin beast was strong. Where could he escape Xu Yanfeng''s nose.


    "They are hiding in that building. According to the smell I smell now, in addition to the cyan beast, there are four living smells of human beings."


    As the distance got closer and closer, Xu Yanfeng smelled not only the smell of Shuilin beast, but also the smell of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    Only Su Li has been using the special ability of "hiding breath", which Xu Yanfeng can''t smell his existence.


    "Should there be four humans? Plus the blue beast, that''s five." Zhang Ke heard that the other party had four humans, and his face looked a little dignified.


    Wang Xiaolu said, "don''t worry, even if there are four humans, it doesn''t mean that everyone is strong."


    Zhang Ke said: "we should be careful."


    Knowing that there were four human beings hidden in the building in addition to the cyan beasts, Yan Lingling and her party immediately raised their vigilance and began to slow down their approach.


    The people hiding in the building were still wondering. When they saw that these people were one kilometer closer to the building and slowed down, the first five people were riding three mounts. The place where they looked was on their floor. They immediately understood that the other party had discovered them long ago and was coming for them at the moment.


    Su Li looked at the five people on the three mounts from a distance. Although they were still a kilometer away and couldn''t capture their information, he doubted that the five people might be the same as the two holy envoys he met last night. They should be the high-level or holy envoys in Qingshan city.


    If these five are also holy envoys, it means that there are at least five strong men with "medium" combat power, plus 50 elite. This strength is somewhat terrible.


    The heart reads electricity to turn, seeing that the other party has approached within one kilometer, Su Li whispers: "you stay here, be careful, especially be careful of the other party''s collective use of long-range attacks."


    Gong Xiao gave a sound, and Jiang shuijue said, "don''t worry. It''s really like that. I''ll show the ''fog maze'' immediately."


    Let the four of them and the water Lin beast stay here, while Su Li was covered with Lingyuan equipment. He cut the red moon dragon out of his chest, slipped down the wall from the other side of the building, continued to show his "hidden breath", and then quietly went into the water.


    Diving deep into the water, Su Li made a half circle around the building and met a group of people approaching Yan Lingling.


    Since the other party can find their hiding place far away, the greatest possibility is that someone on the other side can smell the breath, and he can just hide the breath. Now he dived into the water, he wanted to use the way of sneak attack to kill all at once. He solved the leading characters first, and the rest of the people are not afraid.


    Although he was not afraid of the face-to-face confrontation, Su Li didn''t mind sneak attack since he could have a better solution.


    Soon, Yan Lingling and Wang Xiaolu rode three horses and approached within 100 meters of Jiang shuijue''s hiding building. The three wooden boats carrying 50 elite were more than ten meters behind.


    Su Li looked up at the bottom of the water and quietly changed his position. Seeing the black shadow of the three huge mounts on the water surface appear on the water surface above him, Su Li no longer kept it. He immediately launched the "spider walk" and stepped in the water eight times, shooting upward like a torpedo. Almost at the same moment, the red moon dragon held in his right hand was shocked and shot, Is the most powerful monarch skill.


    "Red Moon chop", "Blue Dragon spits out breath" and "power of dragon blood". The three common skills are integrated into one, which turns into the most powerful "dragon''s anger". The power is ten times stronger than the common skill attack.


    At the moment, Yan Lingling is riding a seal beast, Wang Xiaolu and Xu Yanfeng are sitting on the back of a huge white turtle, while Zhang Ke and Yu aishui are riding on the back of a big fish.


    They are approaching the head-on building. Yan Lingling has just had an order. When she enters within 100 meters, the people proficient in long-range attack on the three wooden ships behind will be ready to attack.


    Xu Yanfeng sniffed out Ding Longyun and hid them on the fifth floor of the building from the water. They were ready to attack the fifth floor.


    Dozens of elite and powerful people launch long-range attacks together, which is so powerful that even people with "medium" combat power dare not carry it.


    But no one thought that the accident happened suddenly at this time.


    Under the water bottom of the three mounts, there was a sudden "bang". A huge dragon broke through the water and splashed. The terrorist force overturned the three mounts in an instant.


    Suddenly, the five holy envoys on the mount were caught off guard and were thrown up in shock.


    They are worthy of "medium" combat strength. They have experienced hundreds of battles. They all react between life and death. Of course, the speed of their reaction still shows the difference of their strength.


    The fastest response was Yan Lingling, the third holy envoy.


    At the moment when her seal mount was about to be overturned, she took the initiative to jump up. Starting from a pair of eyes, purple lines spread in all directions along the skin around her eyes. In an instant, her whole body was covered with dark purple light nets, which gathered on her back and turned into a pair of purple light wings.


    At the moment, she was like a butterfly. The purple wings suddenly opened one, and her body flew three or four meters horizontally in the void, and then fell down.


    Don''t underestimate the distance of three or four meters, because she moved three or four meters with the help of the purple wings to avoid the water breaking dragon attack.


    Except that I just received a little shock and some blood surged, I was unharmed.


    The second reaction was Xu Yanfeng, the ninth holy envoy.


    Although he was only ranked ninth, his instant reaction was still above Wang Xiaolu, the sixth holy envoy.


    Xu Yanfeng was lifted up together with the white giant turtle below. When the white giant turtle was broken, the power would wave to his body. At the same time, his body suddenly liquefied and turned into a mass of mercury.


    With a bang, his body exploded into mercury splashing all over the sky and fell into the surrounding water. The countless drops of silver splashed into the water seemed to have self-consciousness, gathered in the same direction in an instant, and soon turned into a human shape and came out of the water.


    This is his treasure, undead mercury. General physical attacks can''t kill him at all.


    But this undead mercury has a fatal weakness, fear of elemental attack.


    Compared with Yan Lingling and Xu Yanfeng, the reaction speed of the remaining sixth Saint envoy Wang Xiaolu and the eleventh Saint envoy Zhang Ke is the same, and the slowest is the thirteen Saint envoy Yu aishui.


    The treasure held by Wang Xiaolu is the hourglass.


    He reacted a little slower than Xu Yanfeng. When the white giant turtle broke, he was affected and his body began to break, he finally launched the power of the hourglass.


    The power of the hourglass appeared, and his body began to desertification, continuously dissolving the terrible tearing power surging from below.


    Zhang Ke and Wang Xiaolu are almost the same. They all react when their bodies are affected and begin to be injured. There are black crustaceans on Zhang Ke''s body, which is the power of his treasure "insect armor".


    Want to rely on "insect armor" to protect the body and resist the impact and tearing force below.


    Yu aishui''s reaction was slower than them. When she reacted, her body had broken half, and there was no time to think about it, "boom", it exploded into a mass of flesh and blood, completely broken.


    A strange two-color dragon, half red and half blue, broke through the water. Behind the huge head, there was a blood red crescent. Under the new moon, the dragon with two colors, one red and one blue, was full of anger in its pupils.


    From the bottom of the water to the sky, three mounts were smashed in an instant. Together with the three mounts, thirteen holy envoys Yu aishui were smashed.


    Yan Lingling just escaped sideways with purple wings, moved three or four meters, and then fell obliquely into the water.


    She didn''t know what had happened. When the situation was unknown, her first reaction was to try her best to escape, pull away and observe the situation again.


    Xu Yanfeng had the same idea as her. He turned into mercury and exploded. When he appeared again, the body of Mercury had appeared eight meters away.


    Wang Xiaolu''s body was sandy, and Zhang Ke was transformed into a huge humanoid insect in an instant. They just gave full play to the power of the treasure, they saw the terrible half red and half blue dragon pupil and a big blue dragon claw in the void, which were pressed down firmly.


    With a "Bo" sound, Wang Xiaolu had no time to dodge. His sandy body was pressed by the virtual shadow of the blue dragon claw, and then he heard a "crack" sound in his body.


    "It''s over..."


    The idea came into his mind and he understood that the power of the dragon claw hit was too great, far exceeding the love limit of the treasure in his body. The "hourglass" failed to bear the power and broke in an instant.


    The hourglass broke, and the desertification Wang Xiaolu no longer had the ability to recover. Immediately, it burst into dust all over the sky.

 Chapter 441

    This is really turned into dust, and even a piece of flesh and blood can not be left.


    The blue dragon claw smashed the sandy Wang Xiaolu. The red dragon claw followed closely and caught Zhang Ke who had just finished the beetle armouring.


    Zhang Ke uttered a scream and was frightened to find that he thought that the "insect armor" with absolute top defense ability was vulnerable to the virtual shadow of the red dragon''s claw. The dragon''s claw was just pinched. A spider mesh crack appeared on the surface of Zhang Ke''s black insect armor, and a lot of blood gushed out of the crack.


    When the virtual shadow of the dragon''s claw disappeared, Zhang Ke had broken into a mass of mud and spilled down.


    Another Saint envoy with "medium" combat power was killed.


    The waters are red with blood.


    A "dragon''s wrath" instantly killed three holy envoys and three mounts. Everyone was stunned by the amazing effect.


    The 50 elite and strong men on the three wooden boats behind were originally in full readiness to launch a long-range attack on the hiding place of Ding Longyun in the building. No one could have imagined that something unexpected happened. A giant dragon suddenly burst out from the bottom of the water. Under one blow, Wang Xiaolu, Zhang Ke and Yu aishui were killed in an instant.


    Yan Lingling and Xu Yanfeng escaped. When they looked back, they saw the tragic death of Wang Xiaolu and Zhang Ke, and their faces suddenly became bloodless.


    Two groups of Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, followed by one Lingyuan equipment energy, which disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    No, I killed three people at one stroke. Why are there only two groups of Lingyuan?


    Su Li, who had just floated out of the water, suddenly felt something wrong. Almost at the same moment, he suddenly shook in his head, like being hit by something. The next moment, his whole body couldn''t move, like being bound by some invisible force.


    Then, he saw a woman who should have died emerge from his face. This is a slightly fat woman and the first person who should have died in the attack of the "dragon''s anger".


    The fat woman who suddenly appeared was Yu aishui, the thirteen holy envoys. Her face was full of hatred and her eyes were venomous. She stared at Su Li. She was holding an iron chain in her hands. This was a virtual shadow of an iron chain. One end was held in her hands, and the other end was tightly entangled in his body through Su Li''s body.


    This is as like as two peas, who are the same white ones as the Soviet Union. The chain of the chain is locked up and the white man is pulled out of the outside.


    At the moment, Su Li felt like he was fixed there and couldn''t move.


    What is this ability?


    On the other side of the building, the four people who had hidden their figures no longer hid with Su Li''s sudden attack. They appeared one after another and jumped from the window in front of them.


    Among them, the fastest is the water Lin beast.


    Su Li was suddenly stopped and couldn''t move. Yu aishui pulled the virtual shadow of the iron chain with both hands to pull out the white villain in his body.


    Xu Yanfeng and Yan Lingling are both strong. They turn around almost at the same time, trample on the water surface, splash water, and the power collection reaches the limit. One shot is the strongest blow. They want to kill Su Li in an instant.


    Su Li Gang''s attack was really terrible. They were full of fear for Su Li. Now they see that Su Li is locked by the soul chain of love water and can''t move. They won''t miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Although she didn''t know why the slightly fat woman came back from the dead, let alone what ability she used, Su Li immediately launched the "divine power" without hesitation.


    "Divine power", "devil muscle", "heavenly devil holy bone" and "Transfinite", Su Li launched his four most powerful abilities at the same time almost in a moment.


    Just one "dragon''s anger" killed only two, and the remaining three must have their own special features. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Regardless of their real strength, Su Li still entered the most powerful real body state of the devil in an instant, the "devil muscle" overrun state and the second form of the "devil holy bone", and became a body of the devil up to 2 meters, The holy bone in the body was shining, almost through the skin and flesh and the Lingyuan equipment.


    A terrible breath swept through the four directions, and the invincible state of three and a half seconds appeared. Yu aishui''s soul locking iron chain used to bind him immediately failed. Su Li regained his freedom, and the red moon dragon held in his right hand cut and swept out.


    At the same moment, his "peeping Rune" opened and captured the data of Yu aishui.


    "Name: Spirit swordsman, level: Level 5, talent: double, treasure: Soul locking iron chain, weapon: ice soul lightsaber, special abilities: 8 kinds, weaknesses: invalid after double three times a day, combat effectiveness evaluation: medium."


    While sensing the information in his mind, his red moon dragon cut wiped it along AI Shui''s neck.


    Yu aishui''s head sprayed blood and rolled out.


    She didn''t understand why her treasure soul lock chain failed? How did Suli suddenly regain his freedom?


    Yan Lingling and Xu Yanfeng''s attack also fell on Su Li at the same time, but they were invincible, and Su Li was not affected.


    They also didn''t expect Su Li to recover his freedom. They knew it was bad. Su Li''s left fist hit Xu Yanfeng''s body.


    Xu Yanfeng is not afraid of physical attack. He allows Su Li''s left fist to pierce his mercury body. As soon as he extends his arms, Mercury''s arms open to form a big net, he wants to completely wrap Su Li''s head and face. His mercury penetrates everywhere, which can invade Su Li''s seven orifices and body for damage, or block Su Li''s mouth and nose and suffocate him alive.


    Just having this idea, Xu Yanfeng suddenly hissed and screamed.


    On Su Li''s left arm, which pierced his immortal mercury body, suddenly burst out blue and black thunder and lightning with thick arms. The thunder and lightning swam around his body like thousands of small snakes. Xu Yanfeng was scared to death.


    Although Xu Yanfeng''s "undead mercury" is not afraid of physical attacks, it has one biggest weakness, that is, it is afraid of element attacks.


    This is also the reason why Xu Yanfeng''s fighting consciousness and reaction are obviously stronger than Wang Xiaolu, but he is very close in the ranking of the thirteen holy envoys, because his treasure has too many defects.


    Now Su Li has experienced many battles and has rich combat experience. From Xu Yanfeng''s incarnation of mercury, the explosion scattered around and suddenly gathered into one, he understood that this man''s ability should be not afraid of any physical attack. He is vaguely similar to Qi Mengyu''s "liquid body", but it looks much stronger than Qi Mengyu''s "liquid body".


    At least Qi Mengyu''s "liquid body" can''t condense again if it is exploded.


    This ability is mostly flawed, that is, fear of element attack.


    If you are not afraid of element attack, it is too rebellious, which is close to his divine power. The ability of too rebellious, such as his divine power, generally requires a great price, or the maintenance time is very short, and it can never exist for a long time.


    Xu Yanfeng can always maintain the mercury state. There is no doubt that this ability must have great defects.


    So it was not Su Li''s real intention to punch through Xu Yanfeng''s body just now. His real purpose was to put all the "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock" into Xu Yanfeng''s body.


    Ren Xu Yanfeng is a strong man with "medium" combat power. He can''t stand the explosion of such terrible power in his body. However, his immortal mercury is most afraid of element attack.


    Hiss and scream. In the terrible lightning outbreak, Xu Yanfeng''s mercury body is miraculously decomposing. The originally gathered mercury seems to have lost a strength to maintain and become drops of mellow mercury, splashing in all directions.


    Yan Lingling was shocked. Her hands were full of purple energy and attacked Su Li continuously.


    It was terrible that Su Li ignored any of her attacks. First, she cut Yu aishui''s head off with a knife, and then hit Xu Yanfeng''s mercury body with a punch from her left hand. All three kinds of energy lightning were integrated into Xu Yanfeng''s body, and the lightning burst out. Xu Yanfeng was terrified. Suddenly, his scream stopped suddenly, and most of his original mercury body disappeared, A lot of blue and white smoke came out.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Su Li then smashed the remaining half of Xu Yanfeng''s mercury liquid at Yan Lingling.


    He can be sure that the guy who can change into mercury is dead.


    However, the slightly fat woman whose head had just been cut off by herself still didn''t appear. She wasn''t dead.


    When she thought of the information she had just captured, she had a talent. Her talent was "double". Su Li had a little understanding in her heart.


    She didn''t die twice in a row. Maybe it has something to do with her talent.


    Sure enough, Yu aishui''s headless body, whose head was cut off by him, had slowly sunk, but the new Yu aishui came out of the water on the other side.


    At the end of the invincible time of three and a half seconds, Su Li suddenly stepped on the water with his feet. The two meter high natural devil left a residual shadow in the air. Under the speed, he almost walked on the waves, avoided Yan Lingling, and almost crossed the soul locking chain just hit by Yu aishui.


    In Su Li''s eyes, what really threatens him is Yu aishui.


    Her soul locking iron chain really acts on people''s soul. Once it is locked, it can''t move immediately. His "divine power" has just been used and can''t be used again within a minute, so he needs to solve it in love water first.


    Although Yu aishui''s ability is strange, her fighting talent is not strong, so she was also the slowest among the people just now.


    Su Li almost glanced across the face, and the red moon dragon chop in his right hand waved out again. Yu aishui had just surfaced, and his head was cut off again.


    Killing Yu aishui again, Su Li thought about her talent "double" and the introduction of her weakness in the information he just captured with the flawless "peep Rune".


    "Doubles are invalid after three times a day". This information has made Su Li understand the real ability of Yu aishui''s talent "doubles".


    This is due to the talent of loving water. The "double" can be used three times a day. Every time she is killed, she can activate the "double" ability and use the double to replace her death. Therefore, she is killed again and again and appears again. After three times, the double is invalid. At this time, if she is killed, she will really die.


    Secretly lamented the strength of this talent, which means Yu aishui has four lives every day, and the first three lives can be sacrificed at will. Unfortunately, she has a general fighting consciousness and can''t really grasp the strength of this ability. Even if she has talents and treasures, she still ranks last among the thirteen holy envoys.


    With Yu aishui''s head cut off again, and her body crushed by the wrath of the dragon, she has died three times. Su Li stepped on the "spider walk" and ran wildly on the water.


    Yan Lingling''s purple wings behind her are completely open and run at a high speed. Although these purple wings can''t make her fly completely, they have a strong leverage. With the purple wings, she can walk on the water. At a high speed, her feet won''t sink into the water. Even Su Li doesn''t have this ability.


    All this happened within ten seconds. The 50 elite and strong men of the three wooden boats were in an uproar and finally reacted. Many people roared angrily. Immediately, loyal people jumped into the water outside the wooden boat to surround Su Li.


    On the other side, the water Lin beast, like a green shadow, is sprinting towards them at full speed. The golden corners on his head are shining.


    After it, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui jumped into the water one after another and tried their best to come here, but they didn''t have the ability of Shuilin beast to walk in the water. They wanted to swim over a distance of nearly 100 meters, and the speed was slow.


    Yu aishui finally surfaced again, but this time her face was very pale. The resentment and madness originally caused by Zhang Ke''s death had disappeared, and this time she no longer wanted to attack Su Li, but turned around and wanted to row towards the nearby wooden boat.


    She also knows that she has run out of three doubles today. If she dies again and the doubles are invalid, she will really die.


    Yan Lingling wanted to stop Su Li at full speed. Unfortunately, Su Li was in the most powerful overrun state. The overrun state of "devil muscle" combined with the second form of "heavenly devil holy bone", the terrible speed broke out. With each step, the water seemed to sound dull thunder and burst a bubble.


    Suli flew on top of the exploding bubbles one after another. Although he was in the water, his speed of running was not much slower than that on the land.


    With each step, more than 100 tons of force will explode. This force will bombard the water surface, which is not much different from stepping on the cement ground. That great force will rebound from the water surface again, and the waves will splash everywhere.


    Yan Lingling felt that she could not catch up with the old man with the help of purple wing. She was shocked by the speed of the man running on the water.


    Yu aishui turned around and fled at full speed to the wooden boat on one side. Four people had jumped down in the wooden boat.

 Chapter 442

    They roared angrily. Although they knew Su Li''s strength, they were not afraid at all and wanted to join hands to stop Su Li.


    They are elite and strong. They are also full of confidence in their own strength. Together, they can''t stop the old mankind.


    As long as we stop the old human, Yan Lingling behind us will catch up and attack back and forth, and we will be able to kill the human.


    For the old human beings, they still have the contempt in their bones.


    With a bang, a remnant of the devil appeared in the air. Just now, a white wave as high as more than ten meters exploded on the water surface where Su Li was located.


    Yu aishui''s shrill scream sounded. Yan Lingling listened in her ear and her heart sank. She understood that she was finished.


    Yan Lingling knows the secret of Yu aishui''s gifted avatar, but she doesn''t understand that the old human beings seem to understand that they have been chasing Yu aishui.


    Finally kill Yu aishui for the fourth time.


    Yu aishui''s body, which was killed this time, did not slowly disappear, but a Lingyuan flew out and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    After this Lingyuan, the energy light of Lingyuan equipment flew towards his chest.


    Yu aishui finally died.


    When Yu aishui was killed, Su Li''s figure was like electricity. The red moon dragon cut and waved out. Four screams sounded. The four confident elite who had just jumped into the water from the wooden boat were killed in an instant. He jumped again and got on the facing wooden boat.


    The crowd on the wooden boat was in an uproar.


    The "overrun state" can only last for one and a half minutes. Su Li needs to make a quick decision. The red moon dragon in his right hand cuts open and close, and blends into more than a dozen elite and powerful people in the wooden boat, just like chopping melons and vegetables.


    His speed is too fast and his strength is too strong, which is a kind of crushing strength. The terrible red moon dragon cut and swept out. These people can''t react in front of his speed and strength. They can''t help watching the knife cut through their own body and let them show their strong defense or ability.


    Almost face-to-face, five people were killed.


    The rest of the people on the wooden boat finally reacted and immediately abandoned the boat, jumped into the water, or rushed to the nearby wooden boat.


    They were scared to death. Su Li was really terrible. Like a demon God, they couldn''t resist.


    When a roar sounded, Yan Lingling finally stood on the wooden boat. She had the top combat power in the "medium". Even if Su Li''s performance was so amazing, she was still not afraid. Instead, she wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill Su Li.


    She has absolute confidence in her ability to master. In the whole castle peak city, she pays no attention to anyone except the first holy envoy.


    Su Li had been avoiding her before and was regarded by her as a fear of herself.


    Just now, Su Li''s speed on the water was amazing, but she couldn''t completely get rid of her. Yan Lingling, with the pair of purple wings behind her, was no slower than Su Li on the water, and the two sides almost rushed into the wooden boat one before and one after the other.


    Looking at Su Li''s face-to-face killing of five people, Yan Lingling''s purple pupils seemed to burn a flame. She was extremely angry.


    With a fierce roar, Yan Lingling swam away with purple electricity all over her body. The pair of purple wings grew in the wind, like two terrible purple thunder lights, chopping down in the air.


    Su Li staggered his feet, performed the "king of mackerel ghost step" again, and jumped into another wooden boat next door.


    More than a dozen people on the wooden boat roared at almost the same moment, and various defenses appeared. At least five powerful Lingyuan skills hit Su Li.


    After a brief period of chaos, the elite and powerful of these forgotten people finally fought back.


    Yan Lingling''s purple thunder broke into the air, only to hear a crisp sound. The wooden boat in front of her suddenly broke apart, a large number of wooden boards were smashed, and the water splashed everywhere. Her power was extremely amazing.


    In her hands, there appeared a huge sword with two fingers wide. Her feet pushed on the broken wooden boat. The pair of purple wings soared into the air. She almost rose up. Holding the huge sword in her hands, she cleaved towards Su Li who rushed to another boat.


    "Get out of the way -"


    She gave a loud cry and ordered everyone on the ship to dodge, just because she had launched the rare skill of the rare giant sword in her hand.


    The power of this rare skill is five times that of ordinary skills. He and Su Li used the combination of "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power". Although it is not comparable to the monarch''s "dragon''s anger", it is still extremely terrible. The huge sword suddenly turned into a huge light more than ten feet long and cut in the air. The accuracy of the angle and timing is incredible.


    At the moment, Su Li has just swept onto the wooden boat and has not yet gained a firm foothold. In this case, he can''t move and dodge again in an instant. Yan Lingling seems to have predicted that he will sweep to this position in advance. She even launched the rare skill attack of the giant sword first, which is equivalent to Su Li taking the initiative to collide and avoid.


    "Can''t......" Su Li''s mind moved slightly and thought of the woman''s strange purple pupils. This ability is somewhat like Gao Shengyi''s prediction. Can her purple pupils capture their tracks in advance?


    This is another special ability of Yan Lingling Zitong. In addition to being able to capture some remnants of what happened before, another ability is prediction.


    By locking Su Li, we can predict his next move according to the change of his whole body movement range.


    Just like a person who wants to swing his right fist, his shoulder must have a slight shrug. It is through this shoulder shrug that he can predict the fist swing in advance.


    For another example, if a person wants to jump, his body will first have a downward movement. Although the stronger, the smaller the range of these movements, the harder it is to be observed and grasped.


    But Yan Lingling''s purple pupil is like a supercomputer. When she observes the subtle movements all over Su Li''s body, she enters the calculation through the purple pupil in an instant, forming an early prediction in Yan Lingling''s mind.


    Before, Su Li was afraid of the soul locking chain of love water and wanted to kill her first, so she ran at full speed and tried to avoid Yan Lingling. Although Yan Lingling''s purple pupil could predict, it was useless for the two sides to be far apart.


    Until now, they finally rushed to the ship at the same time. Although Su Li first avoided her attack and jumped to another ship, Yan Lingling had predicted in advance, seized the opportunity, fully launched the rare skill attack of the giant sword in her hand, and vowed to kill Su Li with one blow.


    Just now, the purple wing seemed to hit with all his strength, but it was actually just a false move, in order to kill this really rare skill.


    Yan Lingling can become the top among the "medium" strong fighters, not only because her treasure "Vientiane purple pupil" has all kinds of incredible functions and is a top treasure, but also because she also has extremely excellent fighting talent. This is also the reason why she Ming Bai Suli is strong and still has the confidence to kill him.


    Although Su Li used her "divine power" at first, her attack was ineffective, but then Su Li dodged, which made her immediately understand that Su Li should have some special ability and can not be afraid of attack in a very short time, but this ability is generally very limited. She can be sure that Su Li can no longer use it in a short time.


    Otherwise, he would no longer have to dodge his own attack.


    All this happened in an instant. Su Li avoided Yan Lingling''s attack before. He was not afraid of her, but he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to solve most of the 50 elite first, so as to reduce the pressure of Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao who were approaching here.


    Although he saw that among these people, Yan Lingling was the strongest, he found that he underestimated her.


    She not only has a rare weapon and can launch this terrible rare skill attack, but also has a prediction similar to Gao Shengyi. This time, she has just plundered into the ship and her old strength is exhausted. Even if she wants to dodge the "king of mackerel ghost step" again, it is too late and she can only carry it hard.


    Before the one minute interval of "divine power" was reached, Su Li only had time to launch "demon Enchantment" at the first time, which was in the "Transfinite" state. In the transfinite state, the "demon Enchantment" summoned liquefied six armed demons, and all knives, guns, swords, spears and two shields were raised to resist the terrible blow cut by Yan Lingling.


    With a loud bang, all six liquefied weapons collapsed. Su Li reduced the six armed liquefied demons as much as possible, only slightly larger than himself. The area to be protected was reduced, and his defense ability was enhanced.


    In the face of this rare skill attack five times the power of ordinary skill attack, the liquefied six armed devil still carried it hard for a moment, which made the attack slightly dull. Although this moment was less than a second, it was enough for Su Li.


    Back to his breath, his feet worked hard, and the silver ring on the middle finger of his left hand appeared. A white and silver light exploded along the silver ring and extended to his whole body, making Su Li''s two meter high demon real body dyed silver white, like a silver God.


    At this time, Su Li could launch the "king of mackerel ghost step" to dodge, but he was eager to win, so he wanted to try the power of the super 170 tons of power produced by the real devil. What kind of destructive power could it cause?


    When the right hand lifted the red moon dragon chop, his whole body was covered with silver. He swung it up and hit the light and shadow of the giant sword cut down from above.


    With the outbreak of the power of the devil''s real body of more than 170 tons and the power of silver, against Yan Lingling, a rare skill with five times the power of ordinary skills, there seemed to be a thunder in the air, and these elite and strong people on the ship were buzzing in their heads.


    The wooden boat under Su Li''s feet could not bear the terrible force. Taking his feet as the center, it broke in all directions. Pieces of wood flew quickly, and the wooden boat disintegrated in an instant.


    With the screams of these people on board and the dull hum of Yan Lingling, she finally showed her astonishment. She found that with the full blow of her rare skill, the light and shadow of the giant sword more than ten feet long was forcibly shocked back, and then began to break in mid air.


    The bottom of Su Li''s standing boat burst and came out of the water. At the same time, he stamped his foot and stepped on the water. With a "pa" sound, he splashed huge waves. His body rushed up sideways. The fist held by his left hand wearing dark bone gloves was solid and hit Yan Lingling''s belly.


    More than 170 tons of power concentrated on this small fist face and hit Yan Lingling''s belly. What terrible power broke out?


    Yan Lingling opened her mouth and gushed blood. The purple light and shadow on the surface of her body were twisted and cracked one by one.


    With a bang, a terrible energy exploded from her belly, and Yan Lingling''s body was blown in two in mid air.


    This shocking scene shocked many people, including those who fell into the water and the elite of the forgotten Terran left on the ship.


    Yan Lingling is the third holy envoy. How powerful is her strength?


    According to the evaluation of the leader, Yan Lingling is the top presence in the "medium" combat power. Although she can''t reach the "superior" combat power level of one in ten thousand, at least she is a strong one among a thousand people.


    At the moment, the old human, unexpectedly, blocked Yan Lingling''s rare skill attack with a knife, and another punch cut her body in two.


    What kind of power is this?


    A thick golden lightning fell into the air and split into the third wooden boat, and the water Lin beast finally rushed over.


    Su Li hit Yan Lingling hard with a punch in her left hand, and her body exploded from her belly. Yan Lingling roared and didn''t die immediately. A pair of purple wings behind her extended, and wrapped her body in an instant, like a huge purple cocoon. It burst into a hissing sound, fell into the water, and suddenly bounced up and rushed to the distance.


    She wanted to escape.


    Where will Su Li let her go, trample on the water and launch the "spider walk". In the "overrun" state, the "spider walk" turns into overrun walk, and her legs can step on it 16 times in a moment. With Su Li''s strength at the moment, her legs step on the water 16 times in a moment, what kind of speed does it have to explode?


    People only saw where Su Li was standing, and a huge wave nearly 20 meters high suddenly exploded on the water surface, just like a shell exploding. Driven by the power of the shell explosion, Su Li shot out like a torpedo.


    "Whew", a sweep of nearly 20 meters, instantly caught up with the huge purple cocoon that wanted to escape. As soon as the blood ring in his left hand lit up, a "blood crystal gun" was fired first, and the red moon dragon held in his right hand cut off and split out.


    He is now reluctant to waste his "Xiehe", so after just displaying the "dragon''s anger", the three skills of the red moon dragon can no longer be used for the time being. However, Su Li did not use the "Xiehe" to supplement. These people in front of him are not enough to need him to use the energy of the "Xiehe".


    Su Li''s speed was too fast. The blood crystal gun flashed and hit the purple cocoon. The purple cocoon was hit high again. However, compared with the energy contained in the purple cocoon, although the blood crystal gun was more powerful than ordinary skills, it failed to break the purple cocoon.


    Immediately after the blood crystal gun, Su Li''s red moon dragon chop appeared again and cut the purple cocoon shot up.

 Chapter 443

    In the state of "Transfinite", his physical energy is consumed at a terrible speed. In just a few tens of seconds, he has lost half of his original abundant physical energy. He needs to make a quick decision. It can be said that every action and attack is all-out, and the displayed strength is almost unstoppable.


    The purple cocoon burst out a dazzling purple light, unable to withstand his terrorist power and broke apart.


    Yan Lingling''s almost shrill scream suddenly sounded in the broken purple cocoon. Only the remaining half of her body rushed out. The pair of purple wings that had just wrapped and protected her body into a purple cocoon became broken, but her eyes changed strangely.


    Her pupils seemed to disappear completely, and a pair of eyes completely turned into dark purple, like two small purple holes, in which there was a terrible purple flame rising.


    The Lingyuan equipment on the surface of her body was melting and burning, and her skin, blood and flesh were turned into purple flames. Her body was burning, turned into a huge purple flame human shape, and rushed at Su Li.


    She knew that she could not escape. She even burned the power of the top treasure, launched the treasure spontaneous combustion, and tried her best to die with Su Li.


    Su Li felt the devastating energy contained in the purple flame. This was Yan Lingling''s last blow to burn her body and life energy and integrate the Vientiane purple pupil treasure.


    In the real state of the devil, Su Li felt the surging power in his body. Su Li was not afraid at all. He stepped on the water surface and separated it. With the help of this stepping force, his body took the initiative to meet the purple flame human shape and launched the "thousand shadows".


    In an instant, the red moon dragon in his right hand turned into countless residual shadows of knife light. He cut hundreds of attacks in one breath, and instantly cut the purple flame human shape into pieces.


    With the strongest 170 tons of power he now has, combined with the "thousand shadows", the power of each knife is more than 100 tons. In an instant, 100 knives are cut out. What kind of power does it contain?


    Although Yan Lingling''s last blow was powerful, she was devastated by the continuous attack of hundreds of knives.


    When the "thousand shadows" ended, Yan Lingling couldn''t even find a piece of intact flesh and blood in her upper body. Only one Lingyuan appeared and suddenly disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Su Li knew that the most powerful of the forgotten was finally killed by himself.


    He just got the message of catching Yan Lingling. The evaluation of "peeping symbol" on her is still "medium" combat power, but it is also "medium" combat power. Yan Lingling''s strength is much stronger than the general "medium" combat power.


    Shao Mingjie or Qiu Hu he met before, or the forgetters with "medium" combat power who had just been killed, were far less powerful than Yan Lingling.


    "It seems that they are of medium combat power, which is also divided into 369 classes."


    The idea flashed through my mind and killed Yan Lingling. Except for a Lingyuan, I didn''t get any equipment.


    Obviously, this is also Yan Lingling''s treasure with the special ability of "Vientiane purple pupil". In the last fight, she not only burned herself, but also her own Lingyuan equipment. Only in this way can such terrible power erupt. Unfortunately, she was still defeated by Su Li in the strongest state.


    After killing Yan Lingling, Su Li kept his body. Now he had only half of his physical strength left. He could continue to fight for about 30 or 40 seconds and immediately quit the state of "overrun".


    The "devil muscle" returned to the third form from the transfinite state, and the "heavenly devil holy bone" returned to the first form from the second form. The original heavenly devil body, which was up to two meters high, contracted back to two meters, and most of the strength of the strongest 170 tons originally held was lost at once.


    Although he has withdrawn from the strongest state, Su Li, who is in the real state of two meter Tianmo, still has a power of about 70 tons, which is comparable to the strongest overrun state at level 4. It''s enough to deal with the rest of these people.


    With less than half of his remaining physical fitness, if he only fights in this state, he can still fight for about three minutes.


    His feet trampled on the water and headed for the last wooden boat left.


    Two of the original three wooden boats were destroyed. Most of the 50 elites of the forgotten fell into the water except those killed by him. Some were climbing on the third wooden boat, and some smart people knew that the situation was bad and wanted to escape, sink underwater, or swim far away. Of course, others were fighting back desperately, They fought with the rushing water Lin beast.


    At this moment, the water Lin beast continued to use the golden lightning and water control skills to attack the forgotten on the third wooden ship.


    It evolves faster than human beings. When it kills its prey, it can not only absorb the Lingyuan, but also turn the Lingyuan equipment into its energy, so that it has a faster evolution speed. Now it is infinitely close to level 4, and it may break out on the water at any time. With the golden lightning and the skill of controlling water, the water Lin beast is now so powerful that even the ordinary level 5 rare beast will, Is not its opponent.


    Although the forgetters on these ships are the elite of Castle Peak city and the leaders, they are far from the five holy envoys.


    In the face of the water Lin beast''s attack, although they jointly blocked it, they failed to hurt the water Lin beast even with all kinds of attacks.


    Soon, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue appeared one after another. Ding Longyun opened his mouth and spit out "air missiles". Eight missiles, separated by tens of meters, attacked a group of forgetters and strong people gathered on the third wooden ship.


    Jiang shuijue even started the fog separation. She was in the fog separation state, and her weight would be infinitely reduced. With the help of stepping on the water, she could run like a water Lin beast.


    The nine fog sub bodies all held the blood prison double swords, which was a few seconds slower than the water Lin beast and approached here.


    From Su Li''s attack on the five holy envoys to the killing of Yan Lingling, it was only a few tens of seconds. When he rushed towards the third wooden boat, the water Lin beast showed the skill of controlling the water. The water flow formed huge waves and was smashing at the forgotten.


    In this huge wave, there is also the power of golden lightning.


    The nine fog parts of Jiang shuijue''s incarnation also arrived and rushed up on their own initiative.


    Originally, Yan Lingling was not dead. These forgetters still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts and wanted to fight back. When they saw that Yan Lingling was also vulnerable and killed by Su Li, a few forgetters who were resisting the fight immediately collapsed and jumped into the water to escape.


    They understand that if they don''t escape, it''s too late.


    Although Su Li withdrew from the strongest state of the transfinite, he still has the top "medium" combat power. His strength is far from comparable to these people. Two meters of the devil''s real body swept along the water and killed those fleeing forgotten Terrans.


    His speed is too fast for these people to escape. In the face of his attack, any defense is vulnerable. As for counterattack? Su Li can''t be caught at all.


    The red moon dragon in his right hand chopped and waved with the trend, and a stream of blood gushed out. Immediately, the head of a man who had just jumped into the water flew out.


    On the third wooden boat, a dozen forgotten people who had gathered all jumped into the water and fled desperately.


    Those who jumped into the water at the beginning swam away at full speed.


    Their strength is not enough to support them to run on the water like Suli. They can only jump into the water and swim and escape.


    They are also very smart. They disperse and swim in different directions. Some people dive directly into the depths of the water.


    In this case, it becomes very difficult for Suli people to kill all the dozens of forgetters who are still alive.


    Killed the first five people. Su Li didn''t have to kill all the remaining forgetters.


    Several people were killed in a row, and with the forgetters he had killed before, less than half of the original 50 forgetters were removed, and the remaining 30 were completely dispersed.


    Determined that he could not kill all these forgotten people, Su Li gave up the idea of chasing them. When he stepped on the water to chase after a fugitive forgotten person, he didn''t use the red moon dragon to kill, but suddenly stretched out his left hand and lifted the man up.


    In Suli''s hands, the forgetter with the leader''s strength was like a chicken in the eagle''s claw, with no power to resist and struggle.


    With two punches, the man''s bones were shattered, all his resistance was disintegrated, and he threw it on the third wooden boat that was still intact.


    Suli even caught the three men, but they just disintegrated their combat power and threw them onto the wooden boat.


    There was a look of fear in the eyes of the three caught people.


    They have seen too much death. They are not the most afraid of death. The real fear is that life is better than death.


    Su Li returned to the wooden boat and withdrew from the true state of the devil.


    He also needs to rest to recover his physical strength.


    Jiang shuijue had just killed two people in a row, but the rest of them had either fled far, or even went deep into the water. Seeing that Su Li was no longer chasing, she stopped and returned to the wooden boat.


    Su Li looked at the three forgetters on the ship and suddenly hit them on the forehead.


    His strength was restrained. The two men looked desperate in their eyes. They thought Su Li was going to kill him. They didn''t want to be punched in the forehead. They shocked in their mind and lost consciousness as soon as their eyes were black.


    Su Li just knocked them unconscious, leaving only one forgotten Terran with consciousness.


    This is a man in his twenties, trying to hide the fear in his eyes and show an unyielding look, but the slight trembling all over has betrayed his true heart.


    The bones of his whole body were completely shattered by Su Li''s terrible power. He also had no super healing ability and could not recover in a short time. At the moment, let alone attack, he couldn''t move even if he wanted to move.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui all went on board. The two crocodile turtles and two flying sharks that had been diving into the water were sure that there was no danger. They also surfaced one after another and approached the wooden boat.


    "I want to ask you a few questions. You answer honestly. I can let you leave alive."


    "Yes, answer honestly. Maybe you can live, or you will know what life is better than death!" Ding Longyun shouted, threatening the forgetter.


    Su Li didn''t say anything threatening. He just stared at the man with a pair of eyes, which made him feel fear.


    Compared with Ding Longyun, what he really fears is Su Li.


    Thinking of zurigang''s means of killing the five holy envoys in a row, in his eyes, this old human is a monster.


    You know, in their hearts, the thirteen holy envoys are almost invincible, and now Suli has smashed this invincible legend.


    "OK..." his lips trembled slightly. He didn''t want to leave alive at all. His only idea was to hope that Su Li could kill himself happily and suffer less torture.


    He now understood why Su Li wanted to catch three people and knocked out the other two.


    He asked questions separately and then corresponded with each other to confirm whether what they said was true or false.


    If they dare to tell lies, the consequences can be imagined.


    Su Li said, "are you from Castle Peak city? Who are the five people who just rode three horses? What are their identities and who are your leaders?"


    The man answered very simply and answered Su Li''s questions one by one.


    The names of the third holy envoy Yan Lingling, the sixth holy envoy Wang Xiaolu, the ninth holy envoy Xu Yefeng, the eleventh holy envoy Zhang Ke, and the thirteenth holy envoy Yu aishui were reported. The leader was the first holy envoy Wang Di. Even they said that they came today because the tenth holy envoy Shao Mingjie and the twelfth holy envoy Qiu Hu were missing.


    "I see. Are there thirteen holy envoys in castle peak?"


    Su Li nodded slightly. He killed five of them today. With two of them yesterday, seven holy envoys were removed. There are still six holy envoys in Qingshan city.


    "The leader is the first holy envoy, Wang Di. What about the guide?" Su Li thought the leaders of the forgotten Terrans in Qingshan city were the guide, but he didn''t expect to be the first holy envoy.


    "Although the guide has guided us and selected 13 holy envoys, he does not specifically lead us."


    Su Liwei was a little strange, so he talked about the guide. He wanted to know everything about the guide carefully.


    "The guide is very mysterious, and I don''t know much. The first holy envoy should have the most contact with the guide. What we can know is that the thirteen holy envoys were selected by the guide. I have only seen them once, and they are very close. His whole body is shrouded in black robes and can''t see his face clearly. The only thing we can know is that he is our guide in our mind When he spoke of the guide, his eyes were obviously filled with awe.


    "You''ve only seen it once? Is the guide in castle peak?"


    "He left Castle Peak long ago. I only met him once, and I haven''t seen him since."


    Hearing that the guide was not in Qingshan City, Su Li sighed slightly.

 Chapter 444

    Suli didn''t care about these holy envoys. He killed most of the thirteen holy envoys, and the rest was not afraid. His only fear was the mysterious guide.


    If the guide had left Qingshan City long ago, Qingshan city would not be worried now.


    After that, Suli asked about human captives.


    When asked, he knew that the forgotten Terran would mainly capture some human women and the weak who were easy to control. There were some such human prisoners in Qingshan City, which was basically the same as slaves.


    The more you ask zuri, the less likely it is that her parents are in Qingshan city.


    At present, the vast majority of human beings captured in Qingshan city are women and a small number of men, but they all have a common feature, that is, their strength is very weak. Even if they are not ordinary human beings, they are basically spiritual sources whose strengthening level will not exceed level 5.


    According to the forgetter''s understanding, few of these human prisoners in Qingshan city have seen people over the age of 50, while Su Li''s parents are nearly 60 years old this year, which means that there are no his parents in these prisoners.


    The news made Su Li a little upset.


    After asking again, he was sure he couldn''t find any valuable clues. Su Li knocked him unconscious, then woke up the second forgetter and asked the same question again.


    The answers are similar. It seems that the two forgetters are not lying. The only difference is that the forgetter speaks more carefully when talking about the guide.


    Perhaps it is hoped that zuri can really keep his promise and let him live. Seeing that zuri is interested in the guide, he said it in detail when he mentioned the guide.


    "Sister Yan and I have a good relationship. Once in a chat, she said that the leader may not be human."


    Although in the information captured by Su Li''s "peeping Rune", they are called the forgotten Terran, they themselves regard themselves as a new generation of human beings, do not claim to be the forgotten Terran, and regard Su Li as the old human beings.


    Now Su Li knows that sister Yan he said should be Yan Lingling, the third of the thirteen holy envoys.


    "The guide chose thirteen of us and gave them precious tools to become the thirteen holy envoys leading us, but he himself left and never appeared again."


    "Sister Yan said that when the guide left, she once told them that what he did can only be regarded as guiding them into the door, but they still need their own efforts in the future. Only by making good efforts can we see him again and get his real guidance in the future."


    Listening to the words of the forgetter, if zuri had any enlightenment, they had guessed whether the guide existed like the fiery red armored man before, but they had never been in contact and dared not jump to a conclusion. At the moment, listening to the words of the forgetter, this possibility becomes more and more likely.


    "Is the so-called guide really a higher-level existence outside the world we can touch? Then what is the purpose of his sudden emergence and cultivating the thirteen holy envoys? Help the forgotten Terran become stronger? But then he left mysteriously and never appeared again..."


    Su Li pondered and couldn''t help but come to the cockfighting theory that Jiang shuijue had said before.


    Humans will cultivate cockfighting, and then let these chickens fight with each other. General cockfighting competitions will involve some gambling. If their own cockfighting wins, they will gain money and benefits. Can it be said that the practice of the guide is really similar to that of human cultivating cockfighting?


    The forgotten Terran in castle peak city is the cockfighting trained by him, isn''t it?


    If all this is true, the world will become terrible and more complex.


    Sure he couldn''t ask for more useful information, Su Li knocked him unconscious and woke up the third forgetter. When asked, the answers of the three people were almost the same. It can be sure that these messages were true, and the three people didn''t lie.


    Seeing Su Li''s face a little ugly, the others looked at him.


    They knew that Su Li''s face was ugly because if what the three said was true, Su Li''s parents were not among the human captives in Qingshan City, and most of the results were bad.


    Thinking that her parents might have been gone long ago, Su Li was in a trance. Originally, she wanted to sneak into Shanqing city to see what happened and wanted to save her parents. Now she suddenly felt like she had lost her goal.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao didn''t speak, but just accompanied him silently.


    Crocodile turtles and flying sharks wandered by the wooden boat, waiting for orders at any time.


    After a while, Su Li calmed his mind, raised his head, looked into the distance and said, "let''s go back."


    "OK." Ding Longyun looked at Su Li carefully and knew that he was in a bad mood. Then he pointed to the three unconscious forgetters on the wooden boat and said, "where are these three guys? Are they just left here?"


    He thought that he and Su Li had just promised these three people. As long as they answered honestly and let them live, Ding Longyun still kept his promise for what he said. In addition, these three forgotten people are not very important people.


    "Let them live and die here." Su Li rode on the back of a flying shark and thought that the three people were honest when answering their questions. Before, so many forgotten people fled and didn''t mind so many more.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun gently breathed out and got on the back of another flying shark.


    Jiang shuijue sat behind Su Li. Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui also got on the back of crocodile turtle No. 2.


    Jiang shuijue said, "go back to the ancient city directly, or go to Qingshan city?"


    Ding Longyun said, "it''s not necessary to go to Qingshan city again?" he thought that the three forgetters were sure that there were absolutely no old people over 50 among all the human prisoners in Qingshan city. This alone can be sure that Su Li''s parents would not be in Qingshan City, so it doesn''t make much sense for them to go to Qingshan city again.


    To say that it''s just to fight the forgotten people. No matter how strong Su Li is, he can''t be an enemy to tens of thousands of forgotten people in Qingshan city.


    Jiang shuijue sighed. Su Li said in a low voice, "go back to the ancient city first."


    Then, under the command of Shuilin beast, a group of five people, one beast and four mounts left Guhe county and returned to Longqiu mountain.


    On the way, Jiang shuijue saw that Su Li had been depressed and didn''t say anything. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "you can''t believe all the words that the three guys said. Maybe your uncle and aunt will be fine."


    Su Li knew she was trying to comfort herself, smiled bitterly and said, "they didn''t collude in advance. Now the answers are almost the same. Can they be false?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "I''m not saying they lied. I mean, there should be many prisoners in Qingshan city. They can''t look at each one carefully. They are not responsible for managing prisoners. How do they know about human prisoners in the whole Qingshan city?"


    "It''s like if we capture a large number of forgetters, and there may even be others, we won''t look at them one by one. In this case, what they say may not be the whole truth. Maybe they don''t lie, but they may not be able to understand all the prisoners."


    Listening to Jiang shuijue''s words, Su Li felt a little moved. She felt that she had some truth in what she said. She perked up a little and said, "yes, it seems that we should go to Qingshan city in person. Since there are many human prisoners there, we can''t sit idly by."


    He made up his mind, returned to the ancient city, called the people and went on an expedition to Qingshan city.


    On the one hand, he can save those captured human survivors. On the other hand, he can also see the real situation of these human prisoners. However, he knows that the probability of finding his parents is close to zero. He can only say that he has a thought of what to do in the bottom of his heart.


    However, in his heart, there was another thought. In this flood, many people disappeared mysteriously, such as many children or old people, just like Ding Han, Ding Longyun''s daughter. Would their parents also disappear mysteriously like Ding Han?


    Will these mysterious missing people reappear sometime in the future?


    If so, does it mean that I still have a chance to see my parents again?


    This sudden flood is strange everywhere. What kind of truth is hidden behind it?


    What is the identity of the guide?


    After thinking, Su Li slowly wanted to open up. Even if she can''t find her parents now, it doesn''t mean they must have an accident. Maybe... There''s a possibility in case


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter any more accidents. Xu Xuehui found a monster nest floating on the water, but they didn''t want to cause trouble and bypassed it far away.


    Returning to Longqiu mountain, Su Li saw the huge skull.


    There is a skeleton family in the giant skeleton skull. He is not afraid of the skeleton family. The only thing he is afraid of is the mysterious black crystal skeleton.


    Strange to say, the skull has appeared for a few days, but there has been no movement, nor has it attacked the people in the ancient city or the human survivors on Tianjing peak.


    The leader of the survivors on Tianjing peak, Na Fulong, was interested in the skull and even wanted to attack with people. He could see that this was a monster nest.


    He was interested in this monster''s nest.


    He can get the talent of "dragon charmer" because he broke into a monster''s nest.


    Therefore, in the eyes of Fu Long, most of these monster nests hide treasures or opportunities.


    If you are lucky, you may soar to the sky.


    Of course, along with treasures and opportunities, there are dangers.


    After thinking for a long time, he finally gave up.


    Volon was very clever. He felt that the skull existed before he arrived. Why didn''t ge''an of the ancient city do it? There must be something hidden in it. He doesn''t think ge''an will be more stupid than himself, so he must have deep meaning to do so.


    Maybe, this skull, don''t provoke.


    Because of this concern, he was in a wait-and-see state for the time being and didn''t start until he understood it clearly.


    Of course, he didn''t know that just because of his idea, he would let himself escape. Otherwise, once he attacked the skull, they would be gone with the black crystal skeleton hidden there.


    At this moment, Su Li arrived at the moon viewing peak, saw the skull from a distance, and suddenly found that it was closer to the moon viewing peak.


    Before, the distance between the skull and the moon viewing peak was about 10 kilometers, but now the distance between the two sides is close to 67 kilometers.


    Suli, ge''an and others have analyzed the skull many times.


    No one knows what the skeleton clan''s idea is. The skeleton skull has been floating on the water several kilometers away from the moon viewing peak. There is no movement these days. These skeleton clan are not involved in the monster siege every night.


    Thinking of the black crystal skeleton hidden in the skeleton family, people were still uneasy at the bottom of their hearts, but they had no countermeasures for the time being.


    At the moment, looking at this huge skeleton, the skull is closer to the moon viewing peak. Su Li and Gong Xiao have some worries in their eyes.


    Back to the moon viewing peak, the crocodile turtle and flying shark were left at the edge of the floating island. They returned to the ancient city with five people and one animal.


    Upon arriving at the ancient city, we saw that thousands of people gathered on the ancient city square and were training. Among the leading group were Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang from Jin''an county. Ge''an and Xia Zhihan were also there.


    Seeing Su Li coming back, ge''an greeted her with a smile on her face.


    Before that, they had a discussion and decided to form the third thousand person brigade mainly from Jin''an county. Looking at this formation today, it is obvious that after the lion and the tiger, the third Panther brigade has been formed and is now undergoing training.


    Su Li also happened to discuss with Ge an about Qingshan city. These things involve a lot. It''s not possible for one or two people to go on an expedition to Qingshan city. In Su Li''s plan, it may be necessary to dispatch two thousand people brigades to be fully sure. After all, according to his understanding, there are nearly 10000 forgotten Terrans in Qingshan city.


    Suli gathered the main core members of the ancient city.


    Including Ge an, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and other leading figures of the lion brigade, as well as Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi and Wen Ying of the tiger brigade, and the leaders of the Panther brigade such as jingmingxuan and Miao Zhuang.


    Everyone gathered in a large conference room where they usually had a meeting. Su Li explained the situation of Qingshan city in detail.


    Su Li didn''t say anything about his parents. He just said that after understanding, there are many human survivors in Qingshan city. Now they are captured by the forgotten Terrans and become slaves of these forgotten Terrans.


    When ge''an heard this, he looked shocked and said, "how could it be?" for them, after the flood, I don''t know how many people died. Now everyone who survived is a valuable resource.


    Zhang Haohao immediately said loudly, "these forgotten Terrans regard us as their mortal enemies and have fought with them before. Since we know that they occupy castle peak city and catch so many human survivors, we''ll kill them!"

 Chapter 445

    Zhang Hao knew that since Su Li had called them all together, he even talked about it. It was obvious that he wanted to attack Qingshan city.


    Jiang shuijue said: "and I heard that most of these human captives are women. These forgotten Terrans deserve to die..."


    Hearing Jiang shuijue''s words, Xia Zhihan immediately showed indignation on her face.


    She is also a woman. Naturally, she understands the purpose of forgetting the human race''s capture of human women. She feels deeply and wants to rescue these suffering compatriots immediately.


    Ge''an looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, tell me. What''s the specific arrangement? Since we know that there are many human survivors in Qingshan City, we can''t say to sit back and ignore."


    In the past, it was difficult for the ancient city to protect itself. Even if he knew the situation of Qingshan City, he was powerless, but now it is different. More than 6000 people have gathered in the ancient city, especially the formation of three brigades. The strength of the people has become stronger and stronger. Ge an thinks he has the strength to help those captured.


    Zuri nodded to ge''an. After discussion, they decided to draw seven hundred squadrons from each brigade, a total of 21 hundred squadrons, that is, 2100 people, to go to Qingshan City, and the remaining nine squadrons stayed in the ancient city.


    After all, the ancient city is very important and needs enough strength to guard.


    It can be said that this is the first time to carry out such a large-scale expedition. Many people are both nervous and excited. In particular, Zhang Haohao''s eyes glowed, and he wanted to start immediately.


    He was a warmonger. He felt the blood surging and excited when he thought that this would be a huge war and that his opponent would still be a forgotten Terran similar to them.


    With consultation, all parties will start to take action and get ready. They will start at once tomorrow morning.


    As for several core personnel, they still gathered together and began to discuss how to act after arriving in Qingshan city.


    Considering that there are tens of thousands of forgetters in Qingshan City, and their purpose this time is mainly to rescue the captured human survivors, not to fight with these forgetters, ge''an rejected Zhang Haohao''s proposal to surround Qingshan city from all directions and thought that a breakthrough should be made. As long as the forgetters find that they can''t reach, they will naturally evacuate, Will not stay to fight with them, which can reduce their great pressure.


    Su Li agreed with Ge an''s proposal. For tens of thousands of forgetters, even if some non combatants are deducted, the number of forgetters who can fight is at least 5000, 2000 to 5000, which is a great pressure for them.


    However, Su Li is full of confidence. The forgetters are led by the thirteen holy envoys. Now they have been killed by themselves. The whole castle peak city will inevitably be in panic. At that time, as long as they find a way to kill the first few people, the remaining forgetters will inevitably collapse.


    It seems that tens of thousands of forgotten people will be like a plate of loose sand at that moment. As long as they are not forced to a desperate situation, they will not fight desperately, and most of them will flee immediately.


    The main leaders in the ancient city are discussing the detailed plan for attacking Qingshan city tomorrow. In Qingshan City, the news of the killing of five holy envoys has come.


    In Guhe County, Suli killed the five holy envoys, but many of the dozens of elite and powerful escaped.


    At that time, Su Li allowed them to escape. On the one hand, it was too difficult to kill these people separately. On the other hand, he also intended to let these people go back. As soon as they returned, the news of the killing of the five holy envoys would spread, which would be a fatal blow to the morale of the whole Qingshan city and would be of great benefit to the war tomorrow.


    These people fled back to Qingshan city and were lost. They went to find several holy envoys at the first time.


    There are thirteen holy envoys in Qingshan City, seven of whom have died, and there are still six remaining holy envoys. However, at present, there are only four holy envoys in Qingshan City, the fourth, fifth, seventh and eighth. The first holy envoys and the second holy envoys are not in Qingshan city.


    Knowing the details, the four holy envoys left in Qingshan city showed an indescribable look of shock.


    "You said that the old man killed Yan Lingling and their five holy envoys on his own?"


    The fourth holy envoy, Wang Jianlei, was a middle-aged man. He felt shocked and shocked when he heard the details of these people who escaped.


    The thirteen holy envoys are very familiar with each other''s abilities. None of the five holy envoys who went out this trip, especially the third holy envoys Yan Lingling, is definitely the existence of top strength in the "medium" combat power. Even Wang Jianlei thinks he can''t compare with her.


    As for Yu aishui, he has the talent of "double", which is almost equivalent to having four lives every day. In this case, can he be killed?


    Looking at these people nodding and the panic in their eyes, Wang Jianlei was silent.


    After a while, Xu Zhaolong, the fifth Saint envoy, murmured, "only ''superior'' combat power can achieve such strength. Is there such a figure among these old humans?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the four holy envoys became very ugly.


    There is no superior combat power among all the thirteen holy envoys. At present, only the first holy envoy, Wang Di, clearly has such combat power.


    "This matter has to wait for the boss to come back." Wang Jianlei waved, looked dejected, sat down and asked the people who came to report to leave first. He felt upset.


    Although he was the fourth holy envoy, the matter involved so much that he had no idea now.


    "The boss and Li Guang left early in the morning. It is estimated that they can''t come back until dark. At present, they can only wait."


    Lin Bei, the seventh holy envoy, was dignified. These holy envoys were full of disdain when they mentioned the old human beings, but now they feel a heavy heart, and an unspeakable pressure came from all directions.


    They all know Wang Di''s trust in Yan Lingling, so today, he also handed over the matter to Yan Lingling. No one thought that this would happen when the five holy envoys came out. With Wang Di''s attention to Yan Lingling, he would be furious if he knew about it.


    For Wang Di, the first holy envoy personally appointed by the guide, they all felt afraid and inevitably uneasy.


    Wang Di is not in Qingshan city at the moment. He and the second holy envoy Li Guang left here early in the morning. They often go out together to hunt monsters in order to become stronger.


    In the eyes of other holy envoys, Wang Di and Li Guang are two upgraded lunatics. They not only kill when monsters attack every night, but also go out to look for monsters every day.


    Although the thirteen holy envoys often go out during the day, or investigate the surrounding situation, or look for monsters, or encounter opportunities, no one, like Wang Di and Li Guang, can hardly see people during the day. They won''t return until it''s getting late.


    Today is no exception. Until it gets dark, Wang Di and Li Guangcai return to Qingshan city on two water mounts, one on a monster shaped like a black seal and the other on a white shark.


    Both of them are full of blood. It seems that they have killed many monsters today.


    When they returned, they were preparing to take a bath first and then have a rest. They didn''t want Wang Jianlei and Xu Zhaolong to gather together to wait for them. As soon as they came back, they welcomed them.


    Looking at their heavy faces, Wang Di had a vague feeling in his heart and said, "something happened?"


    Seeing the four people like this and waiting for themselves here together, Wang Di knew that something must be wrong.


    "Yes, sister Yan, something big has happened to them."


    Wang Jianlei''s words made Wang Di''s eyelids jump slightly. He was calm and said, "don''t worry. Talk slowly. What''s the big deal."


    I thought Yan Lingling was going out with the five holy envoys today, with 50 elite. Haven''t they come back yet?


    He wanted to upgrade and didn''t want to be distracted by these trivial things. Today, it was all left to Yan Lingling. He still went out with Li Guang to look for monsters. Although it involved two holy envoys, it was still not enough for Wang Di to waste his time.


    But now it seems that the situation is more serious than I thought.


    Next, Wang Jianlei told Wang Di and Li Guang the news just obtained in detail.


    The first two of the thirteen holy envoys changed their faces.


    Li Guang just changed his face, but he was still calm.


    Wang Di''s eyelids have been beating slightly, obviously suppressing the shock and excitement in his heart.


    Yan Lingling has a heavy weight in his mind, which is equivalent to his right and left arm. Now when he suddenly heard that Yan Lingling was dead, Wang Di only felt the buzz in his mind.


    However, as the first holy envoy, Wang Di commanded tens of thousands of forgotten people. He still had a strong ability of restraint, barely made himself stand here, and did not completely burst out his inner emotions.


    After waiting for Wang Jianlei to finish, Wang Di took a deep breath, and then slowly breathed out. It''s strange that the breath he breathed out did not dissipate in the air, but constantly transformed various forms.


    "I see." after listening, Wang Di said these three words.


    He was so calm that he felt terrible.


    However, although Wang Di seems very calm, Wang Jianlei still understands Wang Di''s inner anger. The breath he just exhaled is illusory in the air. This is that Wang Di is in extreme anger. Even his ability to control is almost out of control. Only when he exhales, will he be infected with this ability and illusory in the air for a long time.


    "Boss, what should we do now? The other party killed so many of us, can''t we do anything?" Lin Bei, the seventh holy envoy, couldn''t help but speak. He saw that Wang Di had no response after hearing Yan Lingling''s death, and couldn''t help being a little anxious.


    Wang Di said slowly, "it''s late today. Let''s wait until tomorrow. Tomorrow we''ll meet the old human who can kill our seven holy envoys."


    As he spoke, his seven orifices were spraying light clouds, which gathered on his head and turned into a man and a group of monsters.


    This little man and a group of monsters were all vivid. They soon fought each other and made a clanking metal impact sound.


    At the moment, on Wang Di''s head, the villain was powerful and kept killing those monsters, but the old monsters were destroyed, and new monsters continued to appear.


    This scene was very fantastic. Everyone saw it and understood that although Wang Di was calm on the surface, his actual inner anger made his too powerful energy leak out quietly and converge on his head, which showed this incredible phenomenon.


    His ability has been influencing the changes around him, causing an invisible pressure on everyone.


    After listening to Wang Di''s words and looking at the changes on his head, Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei couldn''t help taking a breath and understood that Wang Di was finally going to go out in person.


    For the strength and terror of Wang Di, they are deeply imprinted in their minds. They still feel a little excited when they think that Wang Di will do it himself.


    I knew that the old human who killed Yan Lingling and other seven holy envoys would soon be finished. He would face the cruelest bloody revenge of Wang Di.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Guanyuefeng ancient city.


    Night has completely fallen, the lighthouse in the ancient city square emits a soft light, and all teams of people are waiting for the monster at 7 o''clock every night.


    Su Li, Ge an and others have also finalized the detailed plan of tomorrow''s action. Now they just wait for the monster siege to end. Early tomorrow morning, they will set out for Qingshan city.


    Soon it was seven o''clock in the evening. Suli and ge''an stood on the wall and looked from a distance. In front of the ancient wall, the defense squadron and long-range squadron were ready, waiting for the monster to appear.


    Standing on the city wall, Su Li thought that the ancient city now has three thousand people brigades, plus so many leaders. He has killed seven holy envoys in a row these two days and achieved a lot. The number of equipment stored in the mirage has exceeded 100, including 13 armor on Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui who are closest to him, It''s all together.


    In particular, Jiang shuijue gave her rare quality equipment such as dark armor and ghost boots that he couldn''t use.


    She now has several rare quality equipment, and her strength has been further improved. With her current strength, even among the strong with "medium" combat power, she is not weak.


    Through Xu Haihai''s report, Su Li learned that the days of Tianhua building, green town and the imperial capital in the ancient city are getting harder and harder.


    These days, he and ge''an have been cold dealing with these three factions and did not deliberately suppress them. However, because they are not members of the brigade, they can''t take turns when monsters attack the city every night, which is tantamount to idling them.


    It seems that this day is very comfortable, but many people are deeply disturbed. The strength gap between them and others is widening. If this goes on, they will become logistics personnel in a few days.


    In fact, Suli and ge''an also have the idea of cold treatment for a few days, but the ancient city can''t keep idle people all the time. Their main work now is slowly changing to cleaning the battlefield and handling monster bodies.

 Chapter 446

    Many of the three factions were unwilling to do such logistics work, and secretly began to leave the three factions. Under the operation of Xu Haihai, they joined the reserve squadron of the tiger brigade, which was officially separated from the relationship with the three factions.


    In just a few days, there were less than half of the people from Tianhua building, green town and the imperial capital. The three forces combined, and now the remaining people are less than 200. Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu regret that they are green in their intestines. But now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Even if they regret, they can''t pull their face to find Su Li for a moment.


    He used to be the leader of one force, but now he has become a man who cleans the battlefield.


    Standing on the city wall, Su Li thought of the situation of the three factions that Xu Haihai was reporting to him. He was also a little funny.


    "It''s strange. Why haven''t these monsters appeared yet?" Ge an, who stood beside him, kept looking at the distance and found that it was seven o''clock now. At ordinary times, those monsters should appear from the distant water surface, but tonight, the distant water surface looked quiet and didn''t see a monster.


    "Wait and see." Su Li also noticed.


    Normally, monsters will appear every night. If there are no monsters, most of the other things will happen. Just like the night before, because of the heavy rain, the monster army did not appear, but there were blood prison dogs, crystal ninjas and black and dark military division, which were very powerful for them at that time.


    It doesn''t rain tonight, but there are no monsters up to now. It''s a bit abnormal.


    Su Li thought of coming back today and found that the skeleton skull was a few kilometers closer to the moon watching peak. He was a little uneasy. It doesn''t matter that the monster army didn''t appear, does it have anything to do with the skeleton skull?


    Soon I waited for half an hour, and the world was still quiet.


    All the people who had been waiting for them began to be nervous and uneasy. They whispered and guessed the reason why the monster army didn''t appear.


    "What''s going on tonight? Are these monsters late?" Suli heard Zhang Hao muttering not far away.


    Gao Shengyi said, "late? It''s half an hour late. I think something might happen."


    According to the truth, it should be a great joy that there are no monsters, but the abnormal thing is that the people in the whole ancient city feel uneasy. It seems that it is normal for monsters to attack the city. Now there are no monsters, I''m afraid something will really happen.


    In particular, some of the leaders had an inexplicable foreboding in their hearts. They looked up at the sky. The sky was dark. There were no stars and no moon tonight. The weather was particularly dull.


    As time went by, there were no monsters on the dark water, but the anxiety in the hearts of everyone was becoming stronger and stronger. Everyone had a sense of inexplicable fear of imminent disaster.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded.


    Although the voice was small, they all had sensitive hearing and were alert immediately. They turned back and looked towards the rear.


    Su Li heard it clearly. The strange sound just now seemed to come from the direction of the inner city.


    He and ge''an looked at each other, immediately jumped up, jumped off the city wall, and wanted to go to the inner city to see what happened.


    Just then, the second sound came, and it made a lot of noise, like the dull sound of something hitting.


    Ge''an''s face changed at the sound.


    Ge an has always kept a distance from the mysterious inner city in the ancient city. Everyone vaguely feels that there is something terrible in it, but they dare not approach it. No one can imagine that a voice will suddenly come from the inner city tonight.


    This is a very unknown feeling, including Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Zhang Haohao, Wen Ying and Gao Shengyi.


    "You stay here and pay attention to whether there are monsters." Xia Zhihan ordered. Although there have been no monsters in the distance, they still need to be prepared.


    Command the defense squadron and long-range squadron guarding here to continue to guard here. She also jumped down and chased ge''an and zuri towards the inner city.


    Su Li was the fastest. He showed his "spider walking" and rushed to the front of the palace like buildings at the end of the square.


    "Boom -"


    The third sound came, and this time the sound had become very huge. Around the square, thousands of people were restless and uneasy.


    The feeling of uncertainty grew stronger and stronger.


    Suli bypassed the palace buildings and soon came to the front of the high wall of the inner city.


    The high wall of the inner city is thirty meters high, and the people standing under it look very small.


    There are two ten meter high giant stone gates on the high wall, guarded by two teams.


    At the moment, the two teams gathered in front of the two stone doors with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    When Su Li appeared, he heard a loud "bang" from the two stone doors, like some terrible creature hitting the stone door.


    The stone gate was shaking, and the thick chains wrapped around it and the stone tools in the middle were shaking.


    Suli looked dignified and came to the front of the two stone doors. The people of the two teams had already been frightened. When they saw that Suli was coming, they were a little relieved. The two leading people were busy coming to salute.


    Zuri waved to them and told them to step down.


    Graham followed.


    The stone gate was followed by a huge impact sound again.


    The sound became louder and more frequent. The stone gate vibrated endlessly. Looking at the shaking of the stone tool inserted in the center, the chain wrapped around the stone gate was making a clatter, which seemed to break at any time.


    Standing in front of the stone gate, feeling the terrible shock, Suli and ge''an both had unimaginable pressure in their hearts, which made them feel out of breath and could not stand it, so they slowly retreated back.


    Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Gao Shengyi, the Ding brothers and sisters and other key personnel also followed one after another. Seeing the violent vibration of the stone gate and listening to the sound of impact inside, they all looked shocked.


    It seems that there is a terrible monster closed in the stone gate of the inner city. At this moment, the monster suddenly gets angry for some reason and is hitting the stone gate inside.


    The two stone doors were hit and made a loud noise, which was very frightening.


    Su Li retreated to about 20 meters away from the stone gate. Then he felt that the sense of oppression in his heart was slightly relieved. He was just too close. He couldn''t even breathe when he listened to the loud noise.


    This terrible feeling is beyond description.


    Everyone''s face is hard to see the extreme. Looking at the shaking stone gate, it''s like facing a great enemy.


    Ren ge''an has the ability of "life exchange", or Su Li has the strongest power of 170 tons, but at the moment, facing the two stone doors shaking constantly, they are helpless and dare not even approach. They only feel an inexplicable fear arising from their hearts.


    Suddenly, as if feeling something, Su Li suddenly turned his head and looked at a palace behind him.


    A black figure appeared on the top of the three storey palace.


    This is a black crystal skeleton. Under the soft light from the square lighthouse, the crystal is shining.


    Suddenly seeing the black crystal skeleton, Su Li was shocked. The black crystal skeleton finally appeared again.


    Almost at the same moment, his mind suddenly moved and he thought that the skeleton had never moved, neither left nor attacked them, but today it was a few kilometers closer to the moon watching peak. Can it be said that the real target of the skeleton was the inner city?


    Is it because of the inner city that there is no monster army tonight?


    Quietly, he opened the "peeping symbol pattern" again. Su Li thought that he had captured the information of the bloody queen before. He was the monarch of the blood spider family. Although he was not the whole, he was still killed by himself. The black crystal skeleton guessed in his heart that it was very likely to be the monarch of the skeleton family. Could he peep into its information today?


    Unfortunately, at a glance, his mind still suggested that he could not peep. He could not see any information about the black crystal skeleton.


    At the moment, ge''an and others also saw the black crystal skeleton that appeared in the palace at an unknown time. They were all awestruck.


    For this mysterious black crystal skeleton, people''s hearts are full of fear.


    Su Li couldn''t peep at any of its messages and understood that it had some power. It was this power that blocked his peeping. He didn''t know the details of the other party, and Su Li didn''t act rashly.


    The black crystal skeleton suddenly appeared, obviously for the change of the inner city. It stood on the palace, looked at the two huge stone doors shaking, and ignored the people who noticed it below.


    The vibration of the two stone doors became more and more intense, the impact sound inside was also more and more loud, the chains shook more and more violently, and the stone tools in the center were shaking endlessly.


    However, no matter how fierce the impact is, the chain and stone gate are supporting after all, and have not really been knocked open.


    "... big change... Will start..."


    Suddenly, an astringent voice sounded slowly. Su Li was awed to hear the voice and found that the voice came from the body of the black crystal skeleton.


    "Boom -"


    Another huge impact sounded. This time, the impact was unprecedented. The two stone doors were shocked, followed by a crisp "crack".


    The voice was particularly harsh in the night. Everyone listened to it, and suddenly his heart trembled. An inexplicable fear appeared. It seemed that there would be a great disaster.


    With the "crack" sound, one of the many chains wrapped around the two stone doors suddenly broke.


    As the chain broke, the original crash suddenly stopped, and all around fell into silence.


    Su Li felt an indescribable sense of oppression, and the idea of fleeing here immediately came into her mind.


    There are many people who think the same as him. Many people can''t help but instinctively retreat, and even immediately want to turn around and run away. It seems that here will soon become a dead end. If they don''t run away, everything will be over.


    On the contrary, the black crystal skeleton on the palace suddenly moved forward and fell from the palace.


    Seeing it on its head and feet, it was about to hit the ground. Suddenly, its body moved laterally and approached the front of the two stone doors.


    At this moment, Su Li, who was closest to the two giant stone gates, had retreated 20 meters away, but the black crystal skeleton suddenly bullied within 10 meters of the stone gate. Then, it stopped, and his bones were making a slight noise, like exploding beans.


    One of its feet was raised and seemed to want to step down and take another step forward, but the half raised foot was shaking, and the bones of the whole body were "popping", like suffering an indescribable terrorist force, which oppressed it and made it impossible for it to get closer.


    This scene is strange. Su Li only feels that the invisible force released from the stone gate is oppressing more and more terrible, and his heart is beating violently. In addition to his barely supporting 20 meters away from the stone gate, even ge''an has retreated to 30 meters. As for Xia Zhihan and Zhang Haohao, they have retreated to 30 meters away, and everyone''s face shows palpitations and shock.


    It is also thanks to the people who have experienced many battles and are determined, otherwise they would have turned and fled.


    The people who originally guarded the two teams here did not have such a strong ambition. Now they have withdrawn far away, bypassed the palaces and just wanted to escape.


    Su Li felt that the pressure was increasing. Finally, he took another step back, but the black crystal skeleton suddenly took another step forward. Its bones sounded more violently, and each crystal bone seemed to disintegrate. Suddenly, a large number of black clouds were ejected from each bone.


    This is the power of darkness.


    As the dark force surged out, the bones that had been ringing all over were suddenly quiet.


    The two stone doors ten meters in front of it slowly vibrated again. The broken chain was slowly shaking, like an invisible force playing with it.


    The whole ancient city is full of a killing and invisible pressure. Everyone in the ancient city''s residents is like pressing a lead stone. Some of them can''t breathe. On the sky, black clouds gather. The night sky is as dark as ink. Even the light from the lighthouse on the square is affected and gradually becomes weak.


    Su Li''s palms were all in cold sweat. Looking at the broken chain and the stone gate that shook slowly, he felt a faint sense of fear. He had a hunch that when the chains on the stone gate were broken, the stone gate should open. At that time, something very terrible might happen.


    However, he could not guess what would happen, or what terrible monster was hidden in the stone door.


    When the black crystal skeleton just took another step forward, the stone gate suddenly made a loud noise and another chain broke.


    The situation became more and more dangerous. Ge''an wanted to stop the black crystal skeleton in his heart. He felt that the broken chain was related to the proximity of the black crystal skeleton. Just now, he could not stop the black crystal skeleton and connect Shimen unless he used the ability of "life exchange" again for strong energy.

 Chapter 447

    It can''t be stopped, only evacuation.


    Seeing another chain break and understanding that the situation is getting worse and worse, ge''an finally made up his mind to evacuate.


    "Come on! Everybody, get out!"


    He tried his best, roared and began to send orders to evacuate everyone from the ancient city.


    People with clear eyes know that there will be terrible upheaval here soon, which is beyond their power to resist.


    "Withdraw -" Su Li also shouted.


    As their orders spread far and wide, the personnel of the three brigades of lion, tiger and Panther began to evacuate, and those in charge of logistics rushed out in panic.


    Although these people don''t know what happened, they only know that something has happened in the inner city, but their panic makes everyone understand that there will be a great disaster here. At present, the situation is unclear. It''s wise to evacuate the ancient city first.


    Thousands of people began to evacuate, but Suli himself did not escape immediately.


    Not only did he not escape, but ge''an, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Zhang Haohao and Ding''s brothers and sisters did not evacuate. They still gathered around the Shimen, but they were far away, as if they were in a wait-and-see state.


    Although the situation seemed more and more critical, looking at the two broken chains, they had their own thoughts and plans in their hearts.


    Su Li, who is closest to the stone gate, has retreated 20 meters away. Although he can enter the true state of the heavenly devil, he can explode stronger strength, and maybe move a few meters forward, he understands that what is happening in front of him is too strange. He must not act rashly before everything is unknown.


    He is not sure about the black crystal skeleton. Now the safest way is to wait and see its change.


    Suli knew that the reason why ge''an and these leaders did not evacuate with the people should be the same as himself.


    The current situation looks very dangerous, but the more dangerous places are often accompanied by greater opportunities.


    What''s more, the current situation looks dangerous, but there are black crystal skeletons standing in front. What really happened, and the black crystal skeletons are the first to suffer.


    Moreover, with the terrorist power of this black crystal skeleton, the current situation is unknown, and everything is hard to say.


    At this time, because they are afraid to escape, they will not grow to today''s level.


    The black crystal skeleton obviously also suffered great resistance. The dark force in its body became stronger and stronger, and gradually formed a black cloud on its head, just like an umbrella.


    Every step it took, its body was shaking. It can be imagined that the invisible pressure released from the two stone doors at the moment was powerful to what a terrible level.


    As the second chain broke, the missing crash reappeared.


    The black crystal skeleton gave a dull hum. The body that wanted to get close was slightly sluggish, but suddenly another chain broke in the large number of chains wrapped around the two stone doors.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and knew that if he broke one by one, the chain that locked the stone gate would eventually be completely broken.


    Looking at the black crystal skeleton struggling to get close to the stone gate.


    Su Li was also curious about what was hidden in the stone door while withstanding the invisible pressure? Let the black crystal skeleton die and want to get close?


    If the black crystal skeleton conflicts with the hidden things in the stone door, or even both lose, can it benefit?


    These thoughts flashed away, and under great pressure, a glimmer of expectation came into his mind.


    Now he has fully understood that the real purpose of the crystal skeleton is the inner city, so the skeleton skull has been floating a few kilometers away from the moon viewing peak. Maybe this is the moment.


    Seeing the black crystal skeleton almost completely shrouded in the black cloud, he kept approaching the two stone doors.


    The stone gate vibrated endlessly. In a short time, two chains broke. Finally, the black crystal skeleton approached the front of the stone gate. It stretched out its hands and grabbed one of the chains.


    The bones on its body vibrated violently again and made a clear sound. It seemed to be impacted by terrorist forces and could fall apart at any time.


    That invisible force became more terrible. Suli couldn''t stand it and stepped back again.


    "Howl -"


    Suddenly, there was a terrible roar from the black crystal skeleton. The dark force in its body completely broke out and turned into a boiling black cloud of terror. It suddenly hit the vibrating stone door in front. It seemed that it wanted to break all the chains on the surface and open the stone door in combination with the impact force inside.


    The black crystal skeleton tried his best, and the surging dark force broke out into two huge black palms. He pulled the chains in front of him, and with the continuous impact inside, he pulled them out, trying to break the chains on the stone gate.


    Ge an saw it in her eyes and knew that if the chain was broken and the stone gate was opened, there would be disaster. Of course, there might also be opportunities.


    At the moment, he could not stop the black crystal skeleton even if he was close. He could only watch it happen. Of course, there was an unspeakable expectation in the depths of his heart.


    Su Li also felt that the invisible resistance was too great. Even if he entered the strongest state, the limit was to break through another ten meters, he could never get close to Shimen.


    He once again had a deeper understanding of the power of darkness contained in the black crystal skeleton.


    Seeing that with the pull of the black crystal skeleton, the chains will collapse. At this time, the stone tool inserted in the middle of a large number of chains of the two stone doors suddenly made a "buzzing" sound.


    With the sound from the stone tool, the black crystal skeleton suddenly gave a sharp whistling, as if it had suffered heavy damage. The body wrapped in the dark force was like a big stone on the stone machine. With a bang, it flew out of the sky, flew out from the palace where it had just appeared and stood, and disappeared into the night.


    This scene was beyond everyone''s expectation, and the originally terrible invisible pressure suddenly faded away.


    The stone tool was still quietly inserted in a large number of chains, and the continuous impact sound in the stone gate disappeared. Everything seemed to return to normal again, but the chains wrapped around the stone gate and the broken chains could not return to normal again.


    In the inner city, which was so noisy, everything was calm as soon as the stone tool inserted in the center sounded. Everyone looked at the stone tool with different eyes.


    What is this? With a buzzing sound, the powerful and terrible black crystal skeleton seemed to have been hit hard and flew out in an instant, and the stone gate that was constantly hit was quiet. Just now everything was like a dream.


    At the moment, the talents in the ancient city had just evacuated half, and they found that the heavy pressure like lead stone had suddenly disappeared. Everyone instinctively breathed out, looked at each other, and could feel the shock on each other''s face.


    In front of the stone gate, for a long time, Zhang Haohao, who was not afraid, cried out with lingering fear: "who can tell me what happened just now?"


    Ge''an murmured, "what is the city in the end? That power... It''s terrible..."


    His eyes fell on the stone tool in the center, and his heart suddenly moved. Just now he saw the power of the stone tool with his own eyes. If he could hold the stone tool in his hand, he wouldn''t even have to be afraid of the black crystal skeleton?


    However, he soon gave up the idea. Even the power gained by "life exchange" needs him to overdraw his own life. Even if the stone tool is strong, it is not something he can bear. In other words, no matter what is hidden in the stone door or the stone tool, this taboo power is not something they human beings can bear and master at all.


    Many people had similar ideas with him, but they all quickly gave up the idea. Look at the terrible scene just now. If the stone tool was really easy to take, the black crystal skeleton would have been taken away long ago, and they couldn''t turn to them.


    Although they have just risked danger to stay, they all want to get benefits, but they also know which benefits can be obtained and which benefits they can''t touch.


    "Too strong..." Su Li was also shocked by the scene just now. If he guessed well, the black crystal skeleton must be the monarch of the skeleton family, not the failed monarch like the bloody queen. Moreover, its level must be much higher than the bloody queen.


    I am not afraid of monarchs at the same level now. The problem is that my level is far from enough.


    If you are now at the same level as the black crystal skeleton, maybe you can have the power of a war?


    Suli sighed secretly, and a strong desire rose in her heart to be promoted to a higher level.


    He was also full of desire for the stone tool inserted in a large number of chains, but the terrible power of the stone tool just broke out frightened him. He knew that he had no ability to touch it, at least under the current situation.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had an idea that he had divine power and could enter an invincible state for a short time. He tried whether the stone tool could be grasped in the state of divine power?


    With this idea, Su Li immediately jumped. Who is not jealous of the stone tool?


    He immediately approached the stone gate. Ge an was stunned. Just about to say something, he found that Su Li jumped up in the air. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he went to get the stone tool inserted between a large number of chains.


    He opened his mouth and couldn''t help it.


    Everyone was eager for the stone tool, but no one dared to touch it. With the strength of the black crystal skeleton, they were blown away in an instant. They changed themselves. They were afraid that if they touched it, the ash and smoke would go out. No one thought that Su Li had such courage.


    Su Li grasped the exposed stone tool with both hands in an instant, and entered the state of divine power at the same time.


    I''m kidding. Without divine power, he dare not touch the stone tool.


    Grasping the stone tool, I didn''t think the stone tool didn''t respond, nor did it blow the black crystal skeleton away like just now. It was like an ordinary stone. Its tentacles were cold, but it seemed to be fixed there, motionless.


    Su Li uttered a low roar and instantly entered the most powerful transfinite state. He incarnated into the real body state of the heavenly devil up to 2 meters. He broke out the most powerful force. He grasped the handle of the stone tool, supported his feet on a large number of chains at the stone gate, and pulled his body out.


    He felt that if he could hold the stone tool in his hand, even if there was a terrible monster in the stone door, he could deal with it with the power of the stone tool.


    The power of more than 170 tons broke out, but the stone tool did not move. Su Li felt that it was impossible to take away the stone tool. Even when he wanted to pull out the stone tool, he felt that an ant was trying to shake a big tree.


    It seems that an incredible power has been released from the stone tool. Fortunately, he is in the state of divine power and immune to everything. Otherwise, he is afraid that the ash smoke will be extinguished at the moment he wants to pull it out.


    Smiling bitterly, the time of divine power was coming. Suli was busy loosening his hands and fell from above.


    "How''s it going?" ge''an was busy asking. He was not only concerned about Su Li, but also wanted to know how he felt when he grabbed the stone tool.


    Shaking his head slightly, Su Li said, "this is not something that we humans can master. I don''t know who built the ancient city, and what are the stone tools..."


    While talking, he showed a look of longing and stared at the stone tool. Just at that moment, he could vaguely feel that he had the power to pass through his divine power. Although he was in an invincible state, this power did not hurt himself, it vaguely made him have a clear understanding in his heart. This is a taboo power, which does not belong to human beings.


    Seeing that even Su Li had given up, the others sighed and shook their heads.


    After so many battles with Su Li, although people don''t know that Su Li has divine power, they can see that he has some mysterious ability and can be immune to attack in a very short time.


    He should have used that force to pull out the stone tool. He didn''t have that ability and naturally didn''t dare to touch it.


    For this stone tool, on the one hand, people are eager, on the other hand, they stay away.


    Looking back on everything just now, everyone was uneasy, and even now they didn''t dare to approach the inner city casually.


    Ge''an called a squadron of 100 people to guard in the. Once there was any change, let them immediately communicate with themselves and Su Li.


    Then they slowly left the inner city and returned to the square.


    The evacuees returned to the ancient city one after another. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The black crystal skeleton has disappeared. At last, I heard its scream. I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot. Now I don''t know what the situation is.


    And tonight''s monster army, perhaps influenced by the inner city or the black crystal skeleton, still didn''t appear.


    "Brother Su, brother Ge, the situation in the inner city is not good. If we continue to stay here, we don''t know what will happen."


    A group of leaders walked towards the square. Wenying took a deep breath and said to Su Li and ge''an. Obviously, he faintly backed out.

 Chapter 448

    Although we all know what''s in the inner city before, fortunately, there has been no change in the inner city, we don''t want this kind of change tonight, which makes people uneasy. Even several chains have broken. Who can be sure how long those chains can last?


    Wen Ying''s words also represent the aspirations of many people at the moment. Ge an looked at the surrounding buildings and the soldiers who were still waiting in full battle. He took a deep breath and said, "I finally found an ideal place to live, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen."


    Ge''an has strong feelings for this ancient city. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Moreover, the materials of buildings are special. Ordinary attacks can not damage it at all. It has complete facilities and perfect water supply system.


    In this flood flooded world, it can be said that it is very rare to find such an ancient city. It is not a must. Ge''an will never give up.


    Suli frowned.


    He also felt that there was danger in the ancient city. He was afraid that he would stay for a long time, but in the danger, there might be infinite opportunities.


    Not to mention what is hidden in the stone gate, the stone tool alone has made Su Li jealous.


    Unfortunately, I can''t control it.


    Suli sighed secretly.


    Considering the changes in the inner city tonight and the uneasiness of the people in the ancient city, ge''an invited Suli and other key leaders to gather in the conference room again.


    After discussion, they decided to stay in the ancient city temporarily to observe the development of the situation. At the same time, they were ready to transfer all at any time. If the situation worsened further, they would give up the ancient city and leave here.


    Ge an said: "in the next few days, we need to find a way to find a new foothold. If the situation in the ancient city is really out of control and the whole Longqiu mountain can''t stay, we must stay away from here. The problem now is where we should move next if we want to leave here."


    Ge an was in a bad mood when he thought that the ancient city had finally developed to today''s scale and was suddenly about to withdraw.


    Zhang Wei said: "to the north of Longqiu mountain, there is a Niutou mountain. It is said that the area above the water is not small and not far from us. If you really want to evacuate, I think you can go there."


    Xia Zhihan said, "according to the information obtained last time, it seems that there is also occupied by a human force. I don''t know what''s going on now. It''s about sixty or seventy kilometers away from us."


    Zhang Wei said: "it''s better to have human forces. It shouldn''t be difficult for us to move there and merge the forces there."


    The ancient city now has more than 6000 people, many of whom are elite and strong. In addition to unpredictable forces such as black crystal skeleton or inner city, they are still full of confidence in other humans or forces.


    Su Li thought of Qingshan city.


    According to his previous observation, it is suspected that the old urban area with the highest terrain in Qingshan city may not be submerged by the flood. If this is true, it will be a good place to stay after taking Qingshan city.


    Qingshan city is his hometown. He is very familiar with it and has a sense of nostalgia.


    Speaking out their ideas, many people in the conference room were in front of them. Ge an said, "if there is an area that has not been flooded, it is really a good place. No wonder those forgotten Terrans regard it as a foothold."


    Ding Hui said, "if so, we must win the castle peak city tomorrow."


    Gao Shengyi also nodded and said, "if we win Qingshan city tomorrow, we can make two preparations and slowly shift our focus to there. Although the ancient city is good, no one knows what changes will happen next from the situation tonight. No one knows what is hidden in the city."


    Zhang Hao said, "Lao Gao, your hunch is very good. How do you feel? Is it danger or opportunity?"


    The stone gate in the inner city just shook. It looked so dangerous, but they didn''t leave. They just looked forward to whether there was any chance in the inner city.


    In such a world, to become a strong person requires not only talent, effort, but also opportunity.


    Gao Shengyi smiled and said, "even if it''s an organic fate, it takes life to get it. The black skeleton looks not simple. It was shocked and flew in an instant. I guess it suffered a great loss."


    Zhang Haohao said, "in my opinion, the stone tool seals the two stone gates. As long as the stone tool exists for one day, the stone gate will not open. The ancient city is safe for the time being. You are too worried. It is not so dangerous at present."


    Su Li looked at Zhang Haohao and thought that this guy''s words were somewhat reasonable.


    Wang zuolin said: "from tonight''s point of view, although the impact sound in the inner city is earth shaking, it seems that there is something inside that wants to come out, and the black crystal skeleton also wants to open the stone gate, but it has been suppressed by the stone tool. I think... With the stone tool, it is estimated that there will be no big noise."


    He is also very satisfied with the ancient city and doesn''t want to move away for the time being.


    Wen Ying said, "although you say so, have you noticed that several chains locked on the two stone doors have broken. I don''t know what impact this will have. I always feel uneasy. I''d better get ready as soon as possible. If the situation is really bad, withdraw immediately."


    Compared with ge''an and Wang zuolin, who are reluctant to give up the ancient city, Wenying wants to evacuate directly tonight.


    What just happened in the inner city left him with lingering fear.


    Ge''an pondered slightly, looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what do you think?" he still respected Su Li''s meaning.


    In ge''an''s heart, there are only two people who really control the ancient city, that is, he and Suli.


    Su Li said, "everything is going according to the plan just decided. Go to Qingshan city tomorrow, take it down there, and then make two preparations. If there is no change in the ancient city, it will be good. If there is any accident, we don''t have to panic and can evacuate at any time."


    Ge''an nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Then they discussed the specific plan of tomorrow''s action, and then dispersed one after another and returned to their place of residence.


    Many teams outside the square also began to withdraw slowly. Looking at the situation tonight, nine times out of ten, the monster army will not appear again.


    Of course, the number of people patrolling and guarding at night not only did not decrease, but increased. The whole ancient city is still full of a kind of killing spirit.


    Nothing happened next that night. The inner city was very quiet. The ancient city of guanyue peak was not attacked by monsters, and there were no monsters at Jingfeng that day.


    Originally, Fu Long and all the people were in full readiness. He didn''t want the situation to be abnormal tonight. There were no monsters. He vaguely heard the terrible sound from the ancient city of guanyuefeng. Listening to the sound, he didn''t know what happened here. He was guessing and discussing.


    In the ancient city, although the changes in the inner city have temporarily disappeared, the previous movements still make many people uneasy, and the uneasy mood envelops the whole ancient city.


    On the next day, teams gathered early, full of weapons and ready to go.


    According to last night''s decision, the three brigades of lion, tiger and panther, each sent seven squadrons, totaling 2100 people, and will go to attack Qingshan city today.


    Ge''an, the five leaders of the lion brigade, left Wang zuolin in charge. Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei and Gu fan, including himself, will go out with him.


    The people of the Black Panther brigade are mainly from "Jin''an county". Several core members, including Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang, have gone out. They are in awe of Su Li. They know that Su Li is the leader of this action, so they naturally want to give full support.


    The core members of the tiger brigade went more. In addition to Su Li, among the four Deputy Qianwei commanders, Wen Ying stayed behind, and Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi all set out with Su Li.


    The seven squadrons sent by the tiger brigade are the first defense squadron led by Geng Yanan, song Huagang and Li Yihuan, the second defense squadron led by Li pangzi and Zou LuChen, the first long-range squadron led by Dong Wenlu, sun Fangchao and Zhang Huaning, and the second long-range squadron led by Xu Haihai, Wu Feng and Jiang Xiaodong.


    There are also three melee squadrons, namely the first melee squadron of Lin Feng, tie Zhu and Chen Jian, the fourth melee squadron of Luo zhanjian and Cong Minghao, and the sixth melee squadron of Jiang shuijue, Mu Jiaxin and Gu Mingfeng.


    Among the three leaders of the sixth melee Squadron, men Cheng had just died, and Gu Mingfeng replaced him and became one of the new deputy guards.


    For this, Gu Mingfeng was excited for a while.


    In addition to the seven squadrons, Su Li asked Gong Xiao to take 40 tiger guards with him to participate in this operation.


    Including Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Qi Mengyu, Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan and others.


    After the team assembled and everything was ready, after breakfast, the army set out, one team after another out of the ancient city and down the mountain.


    More than 2000 people, vast and mighty, attracted the attention of Tianjing peak.


    Fu Long got the news and looked at it from a distance with a surprised look on his face.


    "Did these people find any monster nests?" vorong was slightly pondering.


    There was no monster last night. It was difficult for him to understand. Later, there was a lot of movement in the ancient city. It seemed that he was attacked by monsters. Later, he suddenly calmed down. He didn''t want so many people to leave the ancient city this morning. Fulong didn''t know what they were up to.


    A team of more than 2000 people went down the mountain and climbed the floating island one after another. Crocodile turtles and flying sharks had already gone to the floating island and were waiting for their owners.


    At this time, Su Li noticed that the skull in the distance had become much smaller. He understood that it was not that the skull was smaller, but that its distance from the moon viewing peak had increased.


    Yesterday, the skull was only six or seven kilometers away from the moon viewing peak. Today it looks like a dark shadow. It is conservatively estimated that it is at least 15 kilometers or more.


    "It seems that it should be affected by what happened in the inner city last night. The skull is far away from the moon viewing peak. In this way, maybe the black crystal skeleton was badly hurt last night."


    Su Li felt a little moved in his heart, but his main purpose today was to go to Qingshan city. He didn''t want to cause more trouble. He asked Shuilin beast to guide the direction. He showed two blood rings. Through the blood ring, he sensed the blood crystal earth mother, and began to leave guanyue peak and go in the direction of Qingshan city.


    Now the floating island is much larger and slower than before. According to the current speed, if there are no accidents along the way, it will take at least one or two hours to reach Qingshan city.


    Now there are steel walls around the floating island, and a large number of rafts are placed inside. Everyone gathered around. Thinking that there will be a fierce battle later, many people gathered their minds and gathered their energy.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Castle peak city.


    When Su Li and others left the ancient city, boarded the floating island and came towards Qingshan City, three monsters appeared on the water between the buildings in Qingshan city.


    Headed by a black seal beast, the seal beast rode a man, which was Wang Di, the head of the thirteen holy envoys in Qingshan city.


    Next to the seal is a white shark. On the white shark is the second holy envoy Li Guang.


    Behind the seal and white shark, there is a huge white turtle.


    On the white giant turtle''s back sat three people, two of whom were Xu Zhaolong, the fifth holy envoy, Yang pinglong, the eighth holy envoy, and a woman, who was not one of the thirteen holy envoys.


    Early this morning, among the remaining six holy envoys, Wang Di, Li Guang, Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong left on horseback.


    As for the fourth holy envoy Wang Jianlei and the seventh holy envoy Lin Bei, they were left to sit in Qingshan city.


    In addition to the four holy envoys Wang Di and Li Guang, the woman on the white giant turtle is an expert in tracking. She has the art of spiritual source that can be tracked.


    They took this woman with them because they needed her to find Suli''s whereabouts.


    Yesterday, Yan Lingling and her party went out. They didn''t want all the five holy envoys to be killed. In addition, the two holy envoys and the thirteen holy envoys the day before yesterday have gone to their seventh.


    It can be said that this incident caused a great shock. The forgetters of the whole castle peak city were terrified when they heard the news.


    Wang Di finally decided to go out in person. Considering that Yan Lingling and others met only a few old humans yesterday, plus a cyan beast, with Wang Di''s self-confidence, he would not work hard, so he didn''t start with the army of forgetters, only three holy envoys and a guide proficient in tracking.


    Of course, they don''t know at the moment that Suli brought more than 2000 people this time.


    The five of them rode three horses. With the speed of these three horses, they soon arrived in Guhe county.


    Yan Lingling and other five holy envoys were killed in Guhe county. Their first stop was to come here to check the situation.


    The three horses stopped on the water surface of the fight yesterday, and Wang Di narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The woman sitting on the white giant turtle stretched out her left hand, and a virtual shadow hung on her left hand. The virtual shadow looked like a compass and hung on the palm of her left hand.


    She stared at the virtual shadow of the compass and seemed to feel something silently. Soon, the needle finger of the compass began to rotate and soon pointed to the northwest.


    "There." the woman pointed to the northwest.


    Longqiu mountain is in the northwest of Guhe county.


    "Go." Wang Di said a word faintly, and the black seal began to go to the northwest.

 Chapter 449

    Li Guang pursed his mouth, rode a white shark and followed closely.


    Then the white giant turtle.


    They left Guhe county. The woman always controlled the virtual shadow compass on her left hand. The pointer was swinging slightly left and right. The woman kept fine-tuning her orientation according to the change of the pointer.


    Along the way, according to the guidance of the woman''s compass, they moved forward at great speed and kept approaching Longqiu mountain. In terms of speed, they were much faster than the floating island controlled by Suli.


    After leaving Guhe County, the five people, Wang Di, drove forty or fifty kilometers northwest again. Then they saw a floating black spot on the water in the distance.


    This black spot is the floating island controlled by Su Li. At the moment, they have only driven thirty or forty kilometers away from Longqiu mountain. They didn''t expect that the holy envoy of Qingshan city has appeared on the water in front of them.


    The area of the floating island was large. Wang Di''s five people saw it from a distance. The woman suddenly looked shocked and shouted, "right there!"


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the floating black spot in the distance, and the four holy envoys raised their heads.


    "Go." Wang Di could not see the slightest expression on her face, but made the seal speed up again.


    At this time, in front of the floating island, some people who had strengthened their eyes and were observing the waters ahead also saw the five humans and the three mounts from a distance and were busy reporting.


    "Five men on three horses are approaching us quickly in front of us?"


    Hearing the news, Su Li, Ge an, Ding''s sister and brother, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi and Jing Mingxuan, who had gathered together, stood up and walked towards the front of the floating island.


    The vast majority of the team of 2000 people stayed within the steel fence, only a few people who inspected the surrounding conditions stayed outside the fence, and many people stood on the fence. It seems that the whole floating island is in full readiness.


    Hearing five people approaching here, everyone was curious. For a moment, they had not thought of forgetting the Terran.


    After all, there is a steel wall around the floating island, and there are many strong human beings standing on the wall. It looks like a heavily guarded mobile fortress from a distance. If it is a forgotten Terran, there are only five people, how dare you approach it casually?


    "It''s normal for people from which human power should be to see us inadvertently and want to get close to see what happened." ge''an said his judgment slightly.


    Xia Zhihan said, "five people, riding three mounts, and dare to get so close. It seems that these five people are not weak, otherwise they don''t have such courage."


    Zhang Hao also laughed and said, "yes, only with strength can you have courage. These five people are estimated to be not weak."


    Knowing that the other party is five people, they are still relatively relaxed. As the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, gradually, Su Li and others can see the seals, white sharks and white giant turtles appearing on the water, as well as the five people on the backs of the three mounts.


    Su Li didn''t know these five people, but when he saw the white giant turtle, his heart suddenly moved slightly.


    He thought that he had met the saint envoy of the forgotten Terran twice before. Each other had ridden a white giant turtle. It can be seen that he should have tamed several white giant turtles in Qingshan city. He didn''t want to see another white giant turtle now. He immediately thought of the saint envoy of Qingshan City.


    "The other party may not be human, but the holy envoy of Castle Peak city."


    Su Li expressed her doubts and thought that Yan Lingling had killed a group of people by herself. Those who fled back must report what happened yesterday. After the remaining six holy envoys knew the truth, they were either frightened and moved away from Qingshan City, or they wanted revenge.


    The first is unlikely. After all, there are tens of thousands of forgotten Terrans there, and it is very unlikely to be scared away by themselves.


    The second possibility is revenge.


    "If it''s revenge, how can there be only five people? I know I could kill five holy envoys in a row yesterday. Do the remaining holy envoys still have such courage? Can they deal with me with these five people? Or do they want to investigate the situation first? But they didn''t expect to meet our army who was going to expedition to Qingshan city."


    Su Li thought of this possibility and couldn''t help laughing. If so, it would be a coincidence.


    As they approached, Suli found five forgetters, and the five forgetters on the three mounts naturally saw the real situation on the floating island.


    "Why are there so many people?" the eighth Saint surprised Yang pinglong.


    Although we can''t see everyone because of the steel fence, there must be hundreds of people gathered outside the fence and standing above the fence. Moreover, looking at the floating island and the steel fence above, it''s like a moving steel fortress.


    There is no doubt that this is a human gathering place.


    Seeing the floating island clearly, Yang pinglong immediately played a retreat drum. Fortunately, the speed of the floating island was not as fast as their mounts, so they could escape immediately.


    Xu Zhaolong, the fifth Saint envoy, said, "boss, it looks like a human gathering place. Shall we return to Castle Peak immediately and gather people?"


    His idea is the same as that of Yang pinglong. There seem to be a lot of people on the other side. There are only five of them. Among them, the woman is only responsible for tracking. Her own strength can only be regarded as average. There are only four people who can really fight. At present, the safest way is undoubtedly to return to Qingshan city and call people.


    Li Guang still didn''t speak, but Wang Di suddenly smiled coldly and said, "it''s just such a little human. Why go back and call people? Are you sure that the old human who killed several holy envoys is up there?"


    Wang Di turned back and suddenly looked at the woman on the white giant turtle''s back.


    The woman who had been controlling the virtual shadow of the compass was looked at by Wang Di, nervous and busy nodding to confirm.


    Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong were stunned.


    According to Wang Di, he wants to break into this seemingly heavily guarded mobile fortress with a few of them?


    The first thought in their mind was that Wang Di was crazy.


    But under the accumulated prestige of Wang Di, they dare not speak.


    Wang Di got a definite answer, stopped talking, just patted the seal to accelerate again, took the lead and rushed towards the approaching floating island.


    The second holy envoy, Li Guang, remained silent, but rode a white shark and followed closely.


    The speed of the white giant turtle carrying Xu Zhaolong, Yang pinglong and the woman immediately fell behind.


    The three people on the turtle''s back looked at each other, and their faces were a little ugly. They really couldn''t raise their courage to deal with this human fortress with a few of them. Although Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong both had medium combat power and crushing strength in the face of leaders and strong people, no matter how powerful people are, tigers can''t stand wolves.


    Not to mention anything else, just the hundreds of people we see now, each of whom has a spiritual skill, the power gathered together is not that human can resist. Even if they have strong defense means, they will be blown into meat and mud in an instant.


    This is also why Su Li, no matter how powerful he was before, did not dare to attack the castle peak city where the forgotten Terrans gathered on his own.


    Although they all know Wang Di''s terror, they even know that he is the only person who has "superior" combat power evaluated by the leader.


    But it''s crazy to attack the mobile fortress gathered by human beings alone.


    Even if they were both holy envoys, Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong couldn''t help getting numb. They didn''t continue to slap the mounts like Wang Di and Li Guang. The white giant turtle seemed to feel the owner''s mind. The speed immediately slowed down, and the distance between them and the two mounts in front immediately opened more than ten meters.


    Xu Zhaolong immediately thought of Wang Di''s terrible. Although his scalp was numb, he still clenched his teeth and was busy patting the giant turtle to speed it up.


    Su Li determined that the five people in the distance were forgotten Terrans, and the other party should know that they were all human beings. They dared to rush up so quickly. This courage really surprised many people.


    More and more human beings appeared on the steel fence, and more and more people gathered in front of the floating island, all watching the approaching five people.


    "Brother Su, are you sure they are forgotten Terrans?" Ge an asked. Seeing that the fastest person of the other party was about to rush within 200 meters, if he was sure that the other party was forgotten Terrans, he decided to order the long-range squadron to attack.


    For these forgetters who regard mankind as the enemy of life and death, there is nothing to say. Now that they meet, they are right to attack.


    Su Li determined that the other party rushed within 200 meters, immediately opened the "peeping Rune" and the status of the overrun, and raised the "peeping Rune" to the flawless level, so as to capture the person''s data remotely.


    Although it was suspected just now, it can not be confirmed after all. It can only be determined by capturing the data through the "peeping symbol pattern".


    It was Wang Di who rushed to the front. Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and immediately caught his message.


    "Name: time messenger, level: Level 6, talent: gift of life, treasure: painting world, weapon: sickle of soul searching, special ability: 12 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation: first class."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart shook slightly.


    It was the first time that he had captured a person whose combat effectiveness evaluation was "superior".


    He now knows that the evaluation of combat effectiveness is divided into four levels, namely "weak", "inferior", "medium" and "superior".


    Among them, "inferior" can crush "weak", while "medium" can crush "inferior".


    According to this speculation, "superior" may be able to crush "medium".


    Crush the "medium" strong? What kind of strength does that have to be?


    Su Li didn''t know what level his current strength evaluation was, and finally understood why he dared to rush towards the floating island.


    "Superior combat power. I have absolute confidence in my strength. Even I dare not break into Qingshan City alone. This forgetter is more arrogant than me."


    Thinking that the other party has talents and treasures, that profession is a time messenger. Listening to the name should be a hidden profession, because there is no time messenger among the ordinary six professions after the forgetter''s advanced stage.


    "Yes, they are indeed forgetters!" after confirming the identity of the other party, Su Li immediately nodded and looked at the fastest man and the appearance. He suddenly moved in his heart. Is this man the first saint envoy Wang Di?


    He caught three forgetters yesterday and asked the first saint envoy Wang Di and the second Saint envoy Li Guang in detail.


    Yan Lingling, who was killed by him, is the third holy envoy. Yan Lingling''s strength is not weak. She is much stronger than ordinary holy envoys, and Su Li is a little interested in the two holy envoys who rank higher than her.


    At the moment, compared with the appearance introduction of the two holy envoys he learned yesterday, he suddenly understood that the two people who rushed the fastest, the level 6 time messenger should be the first holy envoy Wang Di.


    The man riding the white shark is the second holy envoy Li Guang.


    Su Li captured Li Guang''s information in an instant.


    "Name: Demon warrior, level: Level 6, talent: none, treasure: Hell Gate, weapon: dark scepter, special ability: 11 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation: medium."


    It seems that the information of Li Guang is not bad. He is a level 6 demon warrior with medium combat power, but with Wang Di Zhuyu in front, the information of Li Guang can''t attract Su Li''s attention.


    Thinking of Wang Di''s superior combat power and a hidden occupation of level 6, Su Li was not afraid to underestimate it, but he was vaguely excited. It was a kind of excitement to meet the strong.


    Ge''an gave a break and ordered to attack.


    Those gathered on the steel fence were the people of two long-range squadrons. Hearing ge''an''s order, they immediately locked the two people who were rushing towards the floating island at great speed. Suddenly, all kinds of powerful long-range attacks rushed towards them.


    The thought of these forgetters daring to attack the floating island where so many of them gather can be imagined. Everyone was also angry at their contempt.


    These forgetters are too arrogant.


    "How far is the difference between the superior combat power and the medium combat power?" Su Li narrowed his eyes slightly and raised a strong interest in the approaching first saint envoy Wang Di.


    Almost a face-to-face, hundreds of long-range attacks roared, almost covering the sky above. At the moment, they can''t avoid even if they want to dodge.


    Xu Zhaolong, who followed him, changed his face and hurriedly stopped the white giant turtle to avoid the terrorist attack.


    Although they are strong with medium combat power, they can''t carry the long-range attack of hundreds of people.


    Almost at the moment when the people of the two long-range attack squadrons shot, Wang Di, who rushed to the front, suddenly gave a slight low roar in his mouth, and he didn''t see how he moved. Even the black seal he was riding didn''t stop or panic. He was still approaching the floating island at a high speed, setting off two long splashes.


    A strange scene suddenly appeared. The two raised water sprays spread and soared upward, like a continuous suction force. The water in this area was rising upward, like boiling.


    In this boiling water, the white steam rolls and turns into monsters of different shapes.


    These monsters seem to be condensed and formed by white steam. They seem to be real and unreal. They trample on the water. They open their mouths, roar, jump up and rush towards all kinds of powerful Lingyuan skills that explode madly.

 Chapter 450

    These monsters, either covered with heavy armor or covered with hard scales, look like monsters with strong defense, making a huge roar and hitting those fireballs, frost, water blades and light arrows all over the sky


    This scene opened many people''s eyes and showed an incredible look.


    What is this ability?


    The forgetter almost didn''t see his actions. He was able to conjure up so many powerful and terrible monsters on the water. These monsters were not illusory, but each looked so real, roared up, and formed the strongest defense wall with his own body to protect Wang Di and Li Guang, Against a steady stream of long-range attacks.


    The two long-range squadrons on the steel fence launched long-range attacks one after another. No one expected that the first round of attacks would be blocked.


    All kinds of explosions sounded, and the monsters who rushed up couldn''t resist the endless stream of powerful attacks. They were soon blown to pieces and burst into steam and smoke.


    The first monsters that rushed up to resist the attack were destroyed one after another, but the steam and smoke after the destruction continued to turn into new creatures.


    This time, what turned out was no longer a monster, but a respected steel giant. They rose from the water, stretched out their arms and lined up one after another, just like two teams of loyal guards, resisting all kinds of crazy attacks with their own bodies, guarding Wang Di and Li Guang close behind, approaching the floating island.


    "What is this ability?" many people felt shocked.


    It''s not uncommon to be able to summon monsters. Some people in the ancient city have similar abilities, but they can summon no more than five monsters at most. It''s impossible to summon a group of monsters in one breath like Wang Di. Moreover, after these monsters are broken, they can turn into steel giants with stronger defense ability.


    Su Li silently stared at Wang Di, who was approaching the floating island. Ge an''s face showed a dignified look and said, "no wonder he rushed up alone. This guy''s ability can be equal to a group of people."


    Su Li doesn''t know whether Wang Di''s ability is his talent "gift of life" or his ability of "painting world". It''s very strange to see them approaching, where they go, the water surface is constantly changing, and those iron giants are also changing in reality and illusion.


    With these steel giants guarding, they soon rushed within 100 meters of the floating island.


    Seeing this, Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong, who had hesitated to retreat, realized that they still underestimated Wang Di''s ability, and their confidence immediately gushed out of their hearts. Wang Di had such ability and could summon an endless stream of creatures. Why are they afraid of thousands of humans on the floating island?


    "Go!" Xu Zhaolong shouted, slapped the white giant turtle, and immediately rushed up.


    On the steel fence, two long-range squadrons were attacking in turn. They also felt shocked. They didn''t think that someone could carry the joint attack of a group of them on their own.


    "Is this guy a monster?"


    "What is his ability?"


    "How can you have such a powerful ability?"


    In the discussion and shock of the people, Wang Di and Li Guang are constantly approaching the floating island, and the power of various attacks by the people is becoming more and more powerful.


    Finally, those steel giants couldn''t support it and burst one after another. They turned into the rising steam. These steam soon floated on the water, turned into a wide arch bridge and extended to the floating island.


    Almost at the same moment, Wang Di jumped up from the back of the black seal, fell steadily on the arch bridge extending in front of him, and suddenly lowered himself, like a sharp arrow, along the arch bridge towards the floating island.


    Like his shadow, Li Guang jumped onto the arch bridge from the back of the white shark, followed Wang Di and rushed forward.


    It can not only summon groups of monsters and steel giants, but also turn into an arch bridge. What is this ability?


    Almost everyone looked silly in all directions, but Su Li suddenly understood that this ability should be Wang Di''s Treasure: the painting world.


    At the beginning, he also took the monster and steel giant that had been transformed into a living creature, which was suspected of his gift of life, but the arch bridge had no life, which had nothing to do with the gift of life. This made him immediately sure that whether it was a monster or a steel giant, or the arch bridge in front of him, it should be a "painting world".


    "The painting world... Does the name mean the world in the painting? Or does it mean that he can construct something in his mind by imagination, which can be manifested in reality? If this is true, this treasure is simply against the sky."


    Looking at the manifestation of the arch bridge, Wang Di and Li Guangshun approached them at full speed. Everyone understood that the man''s terror was far beyond imagination.


    Now Wang Di has rushed 50 meters in front of the floating island, and all kinds of powerful attacks appear again, including those attacking Wang Di and Li Guang, as well as those heading towards the arch bridge, trying to blow it off.


    "Boom -"


    With the sound of explosion, the arch bridge immediately broke into several sections. In front of Wang Di, a huge circular shield appeared. These shields extended and arranged along the arch bridge, at least more than a dozen layers.


    No matter how powerful those attacks are, they can''t blow up all these ten layers of giant shields in one breath.


    Under the protection of this layer of giant shields, Wang Di and Li Guang quickly approached the floating island, and the arch bridge that had just been blown off and collapsed was constantly recovering.


    When a group of leaders such as Su Li and Ge an saw this, they knew that these long-range attacks could not resist the two forgotten Terrans.


    Li Guang in the back has never made a move. People don''t know his strength, but the horror of Wang Di in the front makes people deeply shocked.


    As soon as ge''an stretched out his right hand, the fiery red energy in his chest surged and soon turned into a huge red burning Shura fork.


    Following Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Gu fan, Zhang Haohao, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Jing Mingxuan, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others successively took out their Lingyuan weapons.


    After all the more than a dozen huge round shields blocked in front were smashed, Wang Di gave a long roar, finally crossed the arch bridge, jumped up and rushed up to the floating island.


    The long arch bridge behind burst into steam clouds and smoke all over the sky. Suddenly, with Wang Di, these clouds and smoke turned into dragon like and python like monsters. These monsters opened their teeth and claws and killed a group of people in front of the floating island.


    They also shot one after another, and suddenly raised a shield in front of them to stop those monsters that came like dragons and python.


    Su Li understands that Wang Di has superior combat power among his peers, and his strength is even more terrible because he has reached level 6. Among his own people, except himself, the most powerful one is "medium". No one is the opponent of Wang Di at all.


    The "painting world" held by Wang Di was really terrible. On his own, the people of the two long-range attack squadrons took turns to attack with great power, but they failed to hurt him.


    Even Su Li was shocked by such strength.


    Knowing that with Wang Di''s strength, once he rushed into the crowd, he could immediately cause casualties. Su Li took the initiative to meet Wang Di without hesitation.


    He is going to stop Wang Di. As for Li Guang, he can only give it to the public.


    Fortunately, Li Guang has only "medium" combat power. Now there are several people with "medium" combat power. It should not be difficult for these people to work together to solve Li Guang.


    Wang Di doesn''t know who killed Yan Lingling''s holy envoys. Of course, these are not important. Just kill all these people.


    When he boarded the floating island, the steam turned into dragon like and python like monsters.


    Up and down his body, pieces of Lingyuan equipment emerged, from his head, face to chest, extending to his arms and legs. Soon, all 13 armor covering his body appeared.


    In his chest, a black energy surged out, which was a rare weapon he had. A nearly two meter long sickle of soul rope gushed out, and soon turned into an entity and was held in his hand.


    Holding the "painting world" which can be called a treasure against the sky, one person is against one army. Many times, he doesn''t need to do it himself. He can kill all the enemies only by virtue of this "painting world".


    But today, he showed his whole body equipment, took out the sickle, pushed his strength to the peak, and was ready to kill himself. He wanted to make blood flow here and avenge Yan Lingling''s seven dead holy envoys.


    Just holding the sickle of soul rope in his hand, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. From the dragon like and python like monsters that rushed out one by one, a figure suddenly appeared.


    To deal with the existence of this "superior" combat power, Su Li had almost no reservation. He also showed his equipment covering the whole body in an instant. He launched the third form of "devil muscle" and combined with the first form of "heavenly devil holy bone", which turned into a real body of heavenly devil up to two meters. With the most powerful 70 tons of power, he took out the red moon dragon and cut it, followed by entering the state of "overrun".


    With one stride, the two meter high real body of the heavenly devil changed again, with an increase of two meters. The "devil muscle" broke through the third form and entered the overrun state. The "heavenly devil holy bone" was upgraded from the first form to the second form, and its strength was instantly increased from the original 70 tons to the strongest 170 tons.


    With a speed increase of more than six times, launch the "overrun walking" proposed by the "spider walking", and the figure, such as electricity, passes through the teeth and claws of monsters and pounces on Wang Di.


    One shot is the strongest blow to earth shaking.


    Su Li understood Wang Di''s strength and watched him kill here with great momentum. So many humans can''t stop him. All this must make him a little proud and despise himself.


    What he wanted was Wang Di''s mentality. In this case, he suddenly jumped out of the crowd and launched the strongest attack, which was almost a sneak attack. There was a great probability that he could not react and succeed in one hit.


    Even if his strength is not under him, he may not be able to react. Su Li has some confidence in this all-out attack.


    Like Su Li''s conjecture, Wang Di killed all the way here and found that although there were many human beings, he was not too careless because of the cause of the death of Yan Lingling''s several saints. He was fully equipped, took out the sickle of soul searching and was ready to do his best, but what he never expected was that someone in the group facing him would suddenly be so fast, Far beyond his imagination.


    Wang Di also has top speed and reaction, but at the moment, he also feels that the other party is in front of him in an instant.


    It''s too late to dodge or fight back.


    With their current skills and levels, it can be said that life and death change in an instant.


    He had experienced many battles and was calm in the face of danger. Without hesitation, he mobilized the special power he had as a time messenger.


    Time messenger is a special hidden class in the forgotten Terran. Compared with the other six ordinary advanced classes, time messenger can understand a mysterious ability called "time stop".


    This is also the most powerful particularity of the "time messenger", and it is also the hidden means of Wang Di. It can be said that it is not the case of life and death, and he will not use it at all.


    This ability is very rebellious and involves time. The moment of starting can make time pause.


    Because this ability is too rebellious and has many restrictions. When he is a first-class time messenger, he can pause the time for one second, but the interval after each use is up to five minutes, and he can only be used once every five minutes.


    After each promotion, the pause time is still one second, which can not be extended again, but the interval between each use will be reduced by one minute.


    When he is a level 5 time messenger, he can use time stop once every minute to stop one second.


    Now he has reached level 6, the time stop is still one second, but the interval has been shortened to 50 seconds.


    It can be imagined that as long as he continues to be promoted, the interval between stops will continue to shorten, and this ability will become more and more terrible.


    Although the current interval has reached 50 seconds and the time-off time is only one second, this is still the ability to go against the sky, which is also the reason for Wang Di''s real confidence and invincibility.


    No matter how strong the other party is, it is also free to be slaughtered by itself when it stops.


    Although one second is short, it is enough for people with their speed.


    Su Li rushed over too fast. Wang Di had no time to dodge and immediately launched "time stop".


    Time stops for one second.


    At that moment, the time of this space stopped, and all kinds of sounds that had been chaotic and noisy suddenly disappeared. Everyone seemed to be fixed in the picture. There was silence around, like a vivid three-dimensional picture. Only Wang Di could act here.


    He regretted countless times that the pause time was too short. If he could prolong it a little, he would be like a God.

 Chapter 451

    Of course, although only one second is enough to deal with these people in front of us.


    Wang Di''s speed was also terrible. In this second, his head deviated and his body moved sideways. At the same time, the sickle of soul rope held in his right hand swept out and fell on Su Li''s neck covered by Lingyuan equipment.


    Wang Di has seen that from the terrible speed of Su Li''s attack, he can judge that the man who killed Yan Lingling and other seven holy envoys must be the guy in front of him.


    This ability is indeed terrible. Only with the speed of this attack, it definitely has "superior" combat power.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it is, in his own time stop, that is, in one second, he can cut off his head.


    One second stopped, and it ended in an instant. The explosions, fighting and angry shouts from all directions sounded again, and everyone resumed their actions.


    But for others, no one knows that everyone''s time has just been suspended for a second. For others, the suspended second has no meaning. Only for Su Li who attacked Wang Di, it is the difference between life and death.


    Originally, Su Li was full of confidence in his attack. He suddenly launched an attack and increased the speed to the limit. In an instant, the chopped red moon dragon was going to cut Wang Di''s head and divide him in two.


    But don''t want to suddenly, Wang Di''s standing position changed, moved one foot horizontally, and his sure knife failed.


    With his speed and eyesight, he couldn''t see how Wang Di moved. Even if he moved sideways faster, he could at least catch a residual shadow, but now he couldn''t see anything. It''s like Wang Di suddenly disappeared where he should have been and then appeared a foot away. It''s abnormal.


    Of course, the real terror is not that Wang Di''s inexplicable position has moved a foot, but the weapon in his hand, the black sickle, is cutting his neck.


    Su Li still couldn''t see how Wang Di attacked. Just like suddenly, he lost his original sure shot inexplicably. He had a sickle on his neck. He had cut the Lingyuan equipment covering the outside of his neck, cut his skin and flesh, and was cutting in.


    Wang Di also had a different color in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Li''s skin and flesh were so hard. Even with his own strength and rare sickle, he could feel a trace of hardness. This feeling was not like cutting skin and flesh, but the hardest material in the world.


    Su Li''s original defense can counteract 21700 Jin of power attack. With entering the second shape of "heavenly demon holy bone", the counteracting power increased to 51700. After six times of the transfinite form of "devil muscle", it changed to 310200. Inspired by two dragon attribute monarch equipment, it finally became 325710 Jin, that is, 162 tons.


    This terrible defense makes Su Li''s demon real body not only have infinite power, but also be extremely powerful in defense. He is just like King Kong''s immortal body. He can withstand an attack of no more than 162 tons without injury.


    However, Wang Di concentrated his strength on the sickle in his hand and killed it with a sharp sickle of rare quality, which is different from pure power attack.


    This is like a professional boxer who has trained in fighting ability. An ordinary man''s punch hit his abdominal muscles, which can''t hurt him at all, but the ordinary man can cut the abdominal muscles of the professional boxer with a knife and a stroke.


    For Su Li''s powerful demon, when his defense reaches the limit, even if the leader level strong man cuts with Lingyuan weapons, he can''t hurt his skin.


    However, Wang Di is a "superior" fighter with strong strength. With a rare quality weapon, he still cut into his skin and flesh. His defense is not completely immune to Wang Di''s attack.


    Wang Di also felt shocked.


    In a second, his opponent''s head fell off when he cut. He never expected Su Li''s body''s tenacity to be so terrible. At the end of one second, his sickle had just cut into his flesh, and a strong white light was released from the cut flesh.


    This is the bone in Suli''s neck glowing.


    In the second form of "heavenly devil holy bone", the bones of Su Li''s whole body are shining. Although Wang Di''s sickle cut Su Li''s skin and flesh, it was blocked by the bones in the flesh and blood and could not be cut in.


    In surprise, Wang Di immediately cast the rare skill of soul sickle and vowed to cut off his head with one blow.


    All this happened in a twinkling of an eye. Su Li suddenly found that his attack had failed and his neck was in severe pain. Wang Di''s sickle was somehow cut in his neck. Although it was blocked by the holy bone and could not enter again, more terrorist forces were exploding from this wound.


    Su Li was shocked to the extreme. Although he didn''t know what had just happened, he didn''t hesitate to launch the "divine power" and entered the overrun state. The invincible time of three and a half seconds came.


    The sickle in Wang Di''s hand exploded with terrible energy, which was five times that of ordinary skills. With the horror of this energy, it broke out from the wound just cut in. Even if Su Li had a heavenly demon holy bone, he could blow his head to pieces in an instant.


    This time it was Wang Di''s turn to be surprised. He never expected that he would launch a full blow of rare skills. It was like entering the endless void. Su liming in front of him really existed, but it seemed that he had entered another time and space.


    Wang Di reacted quickly and suddenly found this strange event. When the situation was unknown, he immediately made every effort to launch the "painting world". The steam boiled in all directions. Suddenly, there were Python swallowing sky on his body. He took advantage of the situation and retreated violently to open the distance. A giant steel and iron was taking shape and wanted to protect him.


    Only by first opening the distance and seeing the situation clearly, for the failure of a rare skill hit, he vaguely felt that it must be a special ability of the other party. Without knowing the details, it was most appropriate to dodge and open the distance first, and then use the "blood world" to hit with all his strength.


    Su Li was unharmed in the face of all attacks. He was able to launch the "super regeneration" ability. The wound on his neck healed in an instant and was invincible. Ignoring all attacks, he broke out at the highest speed again and rushed towards the retreating Wang Di. The red moon dragon in his right hand shook and launched the most powerful "dragon''s anger".


    The power of the monarch''s skill is twice as strong as that rare skill. A half red and half blue dragon virtual shadow suddenly appears, roaring like thunder, and a bloody new moon rises behind it. The terrible breath crushes everything.


    The boa constrictors that Wang Di just summoned began to break.


    He knew it was bad, and all the most powerful abilities he had were thrown out.


    Among the 12 special abilities he has mastered, there are three kinds of defense. At this moment, he will fully display them, cooperate with the "painting world" and fight against the "Wrath of the dragon".


    "Time stop" is once every 50 seconds. It has just been cast and can''t be used again. In terms of speed, he is slightly inferior to Su Li. With the angry blow of the dragon, the blue dragon claw hit, "Bo" sound, and the iron giants and round giant shields condensed and displayed by the "painting world", including all kinds of defenses he cast, were destroyed.


    Wang Di''s face changed greatly. The dragon''s anger was too strong.


    Immediately following the blue dragon''s claw, the red dragon''s claw came out. This time, Wang Di could not avoid it. In an instant, he was pressed by the red dragon''s claw.


    Wang Di grabbed the soul sickle in his hands, roared in his mouth, and the blood gushed wildly. Under the power of the red dragon claw, his body was broken piece by piece, and the blood gushed out of the broken place like a fountain.


    But then a strange scene appeared, and the dazzling white light broke out in the gushing blood.


    This white light is full of endless breath of life. Even when the floating island ground is infected with this white light, green grass begins to grow. These grass are growing rapidly and even colorful flowers.


    This is like a magical explosion of life, and in this dazzling white light, Wang Di''s broken body is healing with terrible surprise.


    Su Li looked at this breathtaking scene. The red dragon claws from the "dragon''s anger" were constantly pressing down. Wang Di''s body was constantly breaking, but the broken body was healing in the white light.


    So repeatedly, fragmentation, healing, re fragmentation, re healing


    Feeling the terrible and rich breath of life, Su Li took a breath and suddenly understood that this was Wang Di''s talent "gift of life".


    This guy is really too strong. This strength is a monster.


    Baoju''s "painting world" can transform everything, read at will and condense into various monsters or lives, and even arch bridges. This ability alone gives him the strength to compete with an army.


    In addition, the anti heaven recovery ability of the gifted "gift of life" can recover and heal in the violent power of "dragon''s anger", which is an immortal body.


    In addition, compared with the strange scene just happened, Su Li thought of his profession as a time messenger. When he thought of time, he immediately thought of the ability of time suspension.


    Only in this way can we explain the incredible scene that just happened.


    However, Su Li understands that such ability is the same as his "divine power". The more powerful he is against the sky, the greater the limit. He can be sure that Wang Di should be unable to exert it for the time being.


    "It''s worthy of being a superior combat power. These abilities together are simply a demon. Except me, I''m afraid all the leaders and strong men in the ancient city are united together and not his opponent."


    Looking at Wang Di in the vast ocean of life, he continued to heal. Soon, the virtual shadow of his red claws gradually sank. The power of "dragon''s anger" burst and disappeared. Wang Di stood unharmed and looked ferocious. He didn''t see how he moved. A giant dragon suddenly appeared from his body.


    The dragon as like as two peas, half red and half blue, is exactly the same as the dragon that Sumerian calls out.


    Wang Di used the ability of "painting world" to simulate an ancient dragon, and then used the half red and half blue ancient dragon to fight back against Su Li.


    It''s not just this ancient dragon. After this ancient dragon, there are the second and third heads


    The power of the painting world is fully open, and Wang Di''s eyes show a ferocious light. He has a "gift of life" and is in an invincible position. He wants to exert his most powerful attack to kill Su Li.


    The ancient giant dragon, which was transformed by this head, combined with several special means to enhance his ability, is simply powerful. Although it is not comparable to the real "dragon''s anger", it can also overwhelm Su Li and crush him.


    Wang Di understands that an attack like "dragon''s anger" is like a rare skill in his weapon. Once it is invalid, it must have a long time interval. Su Li can''t fight such an attack again. This time, he will simulate the power of "dragon''s anger" and crush and kill Su Li in turn.


    Su Li and Wang Di burst into each other''s most powerful force almost face to face, and the lifted energy surged and spread to tens of meters. In this area, almost no one can stand.


    Li Guanggang, who rushed with Wang Di, just boarded the floating island. Unexpectedly, a human covered with Lingyuan equipment rushed out of the oncoming crowd, and the battle power victory erupted with Wang Di Zhi was appalling.


    Stronger than Li Guang, he can''t get close at the moment. He can only stay away and rush towards the other side of the floating island.


    Ge''an, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Xia Zhihan and other leaders were unable to approach Su Li''s Dragon anger, so they had to dodge one after another, and some people rushed towards Li Guang who rushed to the other side.


    All this is a long story. In fact, it was only a few seconds before and after. Wang Di showed one ancient dragon after another and frantically attacked Su Li.


    Su Li was in an invincible state for three and a half seconds. Ignoring all attacks, he cut with the red moon dragon in his right hand and waved it out again.


    When his invincible state disappeared and he saw that he was about to be torn to pieces by an ancient dragon, the red moon dragon in his right hand was cut like a resurrection and suddenly turned into a half red and half blue dragon.


    The second "dragon''s anger" appeared.


    In the face of this powerful terrorist integrating "time stop", talent and treasure, Su Li is also the most powerful forgetter Su Li has encountered. Su Li is not afraid at all. He also has divine power and two kinds of talents. His treasure has a "core" and is matched with monarchical weapons. Su Li believes that it is absolutely not inferior to each other''s painting world, or even stronger.


    As soon as the "dragon''s anger" was launched, Su Li did not hesitate to launch the "core", filled the energy of the three skills of "Red Moon cutting", "Blue Dragon breathing" and "dragon''s blood force" in one breath, and launched the three skills again to turn into the "dragon''s anger" of the monarch level.


    The second "dragon''s anger" appeared. In the face of this authentic ancient dragon, under the bloody red crescent, the dragon''s eyes gushed with endless anger.

 Chapter 452

    Wang Di used the painting world to turn out the ancient dragon. Although it was powerful, it had only its shape and did not get its God. He could not turn out the bloody new moon behind the ancient dragon and lose the new moon. The eyes of these ancient dragons could not see the angry flame, but could only see the numbness.


    Compared with the real one, these simulated ancient dragons become fragile.


    Although the two sides as like as two peas appear, but with the emergence of the real dragon, the blue dragon''s claws are all being shattered.


    "How is that possible?"


    Seeing that Su Li could play the second "dragon''s anger" again, Wang Di was shocked. It was too unexpected. At the moment, it was too late for him to dodge. In an instant, he was held down again by a red claw of the genuine dragon.


    In the face of Su Li''s terrible speed, although Wang Di has extreme speed, but now the "time stop" can''t be used, he has no room to dodge.


    After repeating the scene just now, Wang Di''s body is breaking and healing. His talent "gift of life" once again gives full play to his terrible healing ability, which is almost instantaneous healing, which can be called the real immortal ability.


    But Su Li doesn''t believe in evil. He understands that the more the ability against the sky, the more restrictions. Wang Di''s "gift of life" looks like there is no limit. There is no time limit, and it can be launched instantly, which is completely unreasonable.


    For example, his "divine power" not only lasts a short time, but also has a time limit for each use.


    Including his "Transfinite", although he looks strong, he also needs to lose terrible physical energy. With his abundant physical energy, he can''t last long.


    At present, it seems that Wang Di''s "gift of life" has no time interval limit and lasts for a long time. It can be maintained until the attack of his "dragon''s anger" disappears.


    "This is unreasonable. If you want to display such an ability against the sky, there is no limit, it must pay a great price."


    This price may be the terrible loss of physical fitness, or it may be a more terrible price, just like GE an''s "life exchange".


    This is also the reason why Su Li did not believe in evil and knew that he had the ability of "gift of life" and could not be killed at all, but he still used the "core" and continued to use the "Wrath of the dragon".


    When she thought of ge''an''s "life exchange", Su Li''s heart suddenly moved.


    One is "life exchange" and the other is "life gift". Are the two


    With the end of the second "dragon''s anger" attack, Wang Di healed his body in an instant and completely recovered without injury. It seems that Su Li''s two "dragon''s anger" attacks can''t hurt him.


    But Su Li did not think so. He understood that Wang Di''s "gift of life" must pay a price unimaginable to ordinary people.


    For Wang Di, who has "superior" combat power, if he wants to tear open his "painting world" defense and power, only "dragon''s anger" can do. Su Li did not hesitate to continue to use the "core" to continuously supplement the energy loss of the red moon dragon, and played "Dragon''s anger" for the third time.


    It can be called a devastating attack with the power of "dragon''s anger" and the 170 tons of power he now has.


    Wang Di tried his best to display the "painting world" to the peak. With several powerful forces he mastered, he still couldn''t resist the "dragon''s anger" displayed by Su Li''s demon.


    The iron giant, the huge round shields on one side, and the roaring dragons are powerful enough to destroy a ten storey building in an instant.


    If it''s just a simple "dragon''s anger" attack, Wang Di is not afraid, but Su Li launches the attack pot in the state of the real devil. This "dragon''s anger" also contains the 170 ton power attack of the real devil. The combined power of the two can destroy everything.


    Wang Di''s crazy steel giant, giant shield and monster were caught by the blue dragon''s claw, immediately burst and collapsed, and turned into steam again. As soon as the other dragon''s claw stretched out, he caught Wang Di who wanted to retreat again.


    The scythe of soul rope he held in his hand has been broken when he just resisted the attack of dragon claw. This rare weapon can''t carry the red moon dragon chop containing the power of giant dragon.


    Not only did the sickle of soul searching collapse, but most of his Lingyuan equipment were completely broken in the continuous collapse, and could not be used and displayed in a short time.


    The look on his exposed face was slightly distorted and terrible.


    The top treasure "painting world" combines several abilities he has mastered and integrates to form a boundary, which is as solid as gold soup. Unfortunately, it is still unable to resist Su Li''s attack.


    Wang Di can''t play "stop by time" for the time being, can''t keep up with Su Li, and can''t open a distance to dodge. He can only rely on the anti heaven healing ability of the talent "gift of life".


    In the terrorist attack of "dragon''s wrath", Wang Di once again suffered a terrible process of continuous body fragmentation and healing, such as the cycle of life and death.


    Although the attack of "dragon''s anger" is terrible and can easily crush his body, this "gift of life" is indeed against the sky, almost no less than the destructive power of "dragon''s anger", and it heals and reorganizes his body in an instant.


    The strength confrontation between the two sides made Wang Di''s body constantly fragmented and reorganized, but after each reorganization, his face became more and more ugly.


    At the beginning of the "dragon''s anger" twice, Su Li had not found it. When the third "dragon''s anger" was over, he suddenly saw a change in Wang Di.


    Originally, Wang Di looked less than 30 years old, but this time he recovered, he looked as if his blood was decaying, and there were wrinkles on his eyes and forehead. At first glance, he looked 40 or 50 years old.


    "This is..." Su Li''s heart moved and immediately understood that this should be the side effect of "gift of life".


    After three attacks of "dragon''s anger", Su Li''s "core" lost a lot, and he was also in secret pain, but the effect finally appeared. Wang Di was suddenly old in his twenties and turned into a look of forty or fifty.


    "Dragon''s anger" had just ended. Wang Di turned around and continued to attack Su Li while performing the "painting world". At the same time, he even wanted to rush outside the floating island.


    The superior fighter in this hall realized that he wanted to escape for the first time. Of course, Wang Di didn''t really want to escape. He wanted to distance himself and delay time. As long as he delayed until the end of "time stop" 50 seconds, he was confident that he could fight back.


    He could see that Su Li''s flesh was strong and powerful. The most terrible thing was that the white bone in his body was so hard that he couldn''t cut it in even with his own strength.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since you can''t destroy the bones in his body, you can destroy the places where his body has no bone protection.


    The most lethal part of the human body is the heart, and there is no bone protection. As long as you stab the heart of the chest with a sharp blade, you can kill him.


    But at Su Li''s speed, Wang Di understood that only in the state of "time stop" could he be sure to stab him in the heart.


    The sickle of soul searching is broken and can''t be used for the time being. It takes some time to peel it off and replace it with another weapon. It''s too late in this case.


    The only way is to integrate the sickle of soul rope into a new weapon as energy. Only in this way can we change into another weapon in an instant.


    Only in this way, the sickle of soul rope does not exist and is wasted. However, it is transformed into energy and integrated into new weapons. It can be used as a one-time skill power explosion. After one hit, it will really no longer exist.


    Fortunately, Wang Di has several weapons. In addition to the sickle of soul searching, there are also two rare weapons, but the sickle of soul searching has always been the most handy weapon he has used.


    At this moment, regardless of the heartache between life and death, I can only immediately change into a long sword of rare quality, integrate the sickle of soul searching into this rare long sword as energy and turn it into a skill. Although this will be a one-time skill explosion, its power is terrible. The energy equivalent to the whole sickle of soul searching will explode at this moment, which is more powerful than ordinary rare skills, More terrible.


    Su Li knew the price Wang Di paid for his "gift of life" and watched him become 40 or 50 years old. How could he let him go and cast the fourth "dragon''s anger" again without hesitation.


    With the super power of the "real body of the heavenly devil", the first blue dragon claw immediately disintegrated the "painting world" defense that Wang Di sacrificed with all his strength, and the second red dragon claw followed closely and grabbed Wang Di behind.


    Wang Di knows that he can no longer casually use the "gift of life".


    This talent is really powerful. He can use his life energy to make himself almost immortal. Even if he was in danger and suffered heavy damage before, he used this "gift of life" to recover instantly. The lost life energy is very small and has no great impact.


    However, the attack of "dragon''s anger" is so terrible that his body is almost completely broken. If he wants to completely recover this body in an instant, he needs to lose a lot of life energy. Moreover, each attack continues to break and recover. In this way, his life energy is like a river without embankment, which is continuously lost.


    After three times in a row, he has lost decades of life energy, including his appearance, which has become 40 or 50 years old.


    Although Wang Di could not see his current appearance change, he could feel the serious loss of life energy. Seeing that the red claw was caught again, this time he gave a roar, finally waved the rare giant sword in his hand towards the red claw, and blew out all the energy of the soul sickle.


    This is all the energy that forms the sickle of soul searching. It bursts out at one time. With the power of Wang Di''s "painting world", this energy opens its teeth and claws, and even blocks the virtual shadow of the red dragon claw in the air.


    Although it could only block for a moment, Wang Di took advantage of the situation to retreat back to avoid the attack.


    With a bang, the attack formed by the sickle of soul searching was broken by the dragon''s claw, but the dragon''s claw hit also failed, and Wang Di has stepped back.


    Su Li''s fourth attack failed to hurt Wang Di. His feet kicked and his figure was like electricity. Almost at the moment when the dragon''s claws were empty, he successively launched "spider walking" and "King shark ghost walking", circled a half arc, and appeared on the side of Wang Di''s body in retreat. The red moon dragon in his right hand cut like a storm.


    When "Qianying" launched, it immediately launched more than 100 attacks, and each attack was an explosion of nearly 170 tons of power.


    Wang Di has just retreated. He still has rare level skill attack in his rare long sword. What has just resisted the dragon claw attack is the energy explosion of soul sickle, which does not affect the skill attack of this rare long sword.


    With the power of this rare skill, it was enough to block Su Li''s hundreds of cuts, but Wang Di didn''t show it.


    Because he needs to keep this skill, he has to wait until "time stop" to use it and give Su Li a fatal blow.


    Without using rare skills, "painting world" has just been used to resist the dragon claw attack of "dragon''s anger". At the moment, Wang Di can only carry it hard with the ability of "gift of life".


    One face to face, he didn''t know how many knives Suli had cut. In the flying of blood and flesh, all the life essence burst out, like a vibrant ocean.


    Wang Di''s flesh is extremely painful. These life essence and Qi are his life energy.


    But I can''t care so much at the moment. As long as I kill this guy in front of me, even if there is more loss of life energy, there will be opportunities to slowly collect it again in the future to restore life energy.


    After hundreds of chopping and killing, Wang Di saw that since he couldn''t dodge Su Li''s attack, he simply didn''t dodge Su Li''s attack. Relying on the "gift of life", he frantically recovered his body. At the same time, he showed all kinds of terrorist monsters in the painting world and fought back with all his strength.


    Immediately, python after Python appeared and immediately wrapped around Su Li, trying to tear him apart. On the top of that head, there was a huge monster. When he opened his mouth, he had to swallow himself.


    Su Li knows that the more he drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to himself. The limit of his "Transfinite" is that he can fight for about one and a half minutes. The most troublesome thing is the special ability related to time that Wang Di, as a "time envoy", has mastered.


    According to his own judgment, Su Li initially guessed that it might be a time-out, perhaps just a moment''s stop, but it was the most fatal. If he hadn''t owned the "heavenly demon holy bone", the bone would be extremely hard, and he was afraid that his head would be cut off.


    The interval between his "divine power" is one minute. Su Li guesses that the other party''s ability may also be one minute, which means that as long as he drags on, Wang Di will be able to exercise the terror ability of time suspension again.


    Su Li used his fifth "dragon''s anger" to counterattack Wang Di''s crazy attack, and once again broke the "painting world". When the Dragon claws explored and caught Wang Di, the terrorist force shook his body to pieces.


    Wang Di''s talent "gift of life" once again plays a role in healing the body.

 Chapter 453

    In the contest of these two kinds of energy, the life energy in Wang Di''s body is losing madly, and his appearance is getting older and older.


    Now he looks like a man in his fifties and sixties. The wrinkles on his face are getting deeper and deeper. He has faintly felt that his breath is unstable and his life energy is weakening. Fortunately, with the passage of time, the interval of 50 seconds will soon come, and he will soon be able to "stop" again and make a fatal blow.


    "My ''Heavenly demon holy bone'' is not afraid of the other party''s attack. Wang Di''s fighting talent will never be under me. How will he do it if he uses a similar time-out method again?"


    Su Li thought that he wanted to cut off his head before, but he was blocked by the holy bone in his neck and failed. Then, if he had a second chance, he would no longer want to cut off his neck. What means would he use?


    After Wang Di''s scythe of soul searching was smashed, a sword appeared in an instant. He understood that he sacrificed the scythe of soul searching, turned it into energy and integrated it into the sword. Only in this way could he immediately replace it with a new weapon. What he just used to stop the attack of dragon claws should be the energy integrated by the scythe of soul searching.


    So it seems that he didn''t use the attack skill contained in this sword.


    In the face of the dragon''s wrath attack, he would rather sacrifice his life energy and rely on the ability of "gift of life", rather than use the skills in the sword to fight back. Obviously, this is because the use of this rare skill has not reached a more appropriate time.


    The sword in Wang Di''s hand is less than one meter long. It looks delicate and small. It''s suitable for girls.


    Wang Di''s appearance is not suitable for this delicate sword.


    Looking at this long sword which is more suitable for stabbing, and thinking that the skills in the sword have not been used, Su Li suddenly understood Wang Di''s idea while performing another crazy attack of "dragon''s anger".


    Since the holy bone in your body is so hard that you can''t cut it off, the best way to kill yourself is undoubtedly to pierce your body with a sword, pierce your heart, and then launch the skill attack in the sword. At that time, I''m afraid the gods and ghosts will be difficult to save.


    I don''t have Wang Di''s "gift of life" ability. Once my heart is broken, I will die in an instant with the power of the skills in the long sword. Even if I have the "super regeneration" ability, I''m afraid it''s too late to show it.


    Although the devil''s real body is strong, it''s not difficult for Wang Di to pierce his body and heart with a sword.


    This will be the easiest way to kill yourself.


    As for attacking other parts of your body, you can''t kill yourself in an instant. You can recover with the "super regeneration" ability as long as you''re not instantly fatal.


    Only the heart and brain can''t.


    The brain is protected by the skull. He doesn''t have to worry. The only vulnerable place is the heart.


    At this moment, Wang Di once again took advantage of the ability of "gift of life" to carry the attack of "dragon''s anger". His face is as old as an old man in his 60s and 70s. Even his hair is beginning to gray and his face is full of wrinkles. Under the influence of life energy, his power and skill of "painting world" have declined slightly.


    However, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, and even the wrinkles rippled. He didn''t try to open the distance between the two sides as before, and took the initiative to rush at Su Li for the first time.


    It seems that he has decided not to run away and wants to work hard with Su Li.


    The fight between the two sides lasted so long, which was completely beyond Su Li''s expectation. This Wang Di was really terrible. If he didn''t have the ability of "gift of life", he had killed him countless times.


    Now his "core" has lost less than half. Although Wang Di has become like an old man in his 60s and 70s, he is still alive and takes the initiative to fight back.


    With Wang Di''s counterattack, boiling steam rolled in from all directions, and suddenly turned into giant swords. The length of each giant sword exceeded ten meters, and frantically cut it down from all directions to Suli.


    This was Wang Di''s all-out strike, and even threw everything away. He had no worries and didn''t think about Su Li''s counterattack against himself. He had only one idea in his mind to kill Su Li in this strike.


    The 50 second interval is finally over, and he can play "time stop" again.


    Su Li has calculated Wang Di''s idea. The only miscalculation is that he originally thought that the other party''s "time stop" was the same as his own divine power. There was a minute between them, so it was not enough for fear. Even if the other party really attacked his heart, he could exercise his "divine power" in an instant and enter an invincible state.


    Just like before, although it was said that his own holy bone blocked the other party''s soul sickle, in fact, even if there was no holy bone, with Wang Di''s speed and his own body toughness, the sickle could cut half of his neck.


    This is not fatal to yourself. As long as the time stops, you can launch the divine power in an instant.


    In contrast, Su Li guessed that Wang Di''s time pause should be very short, or even only one second. At his speed, at most, he just stabbed his heart with his sword. At that time, the pause ended. If he exerted his "divine power", he could easily disintegrate the other party''s fatal blow.


    But Su Li miscalculated that Wang Di''s "time stop" interval was 50 seconds, while his "divine power" was one minute, ten more seconds.


    When Wang Di''s "time stop" is over, his "divine power" will be nine seconds away and can''t be used.


    Looking at Wang Di''s face with a strange smile, the wrinkles on her face were like smiling into flowers. Suddenly she took the initiative to rush towards herself, and Su Li''s heart was filled with a trace of uncertainty.


    In the face of Wang Di''s abnormality, the only explanation is that his ability to stop time instantly can be used again.


    At the moment, your "divine power" is still ten seconds away from being used again.


    Su Li suddenly understood that the time interval used by the other party''s ability to pause time was not one minute, but 50 seconds.


    It was too late to think more. When Su Li realized this, it was too late to open the distance between him and Wang Di. In an instant, he turned all the muscles of the demon into a defensive state. The "silver armor cover" was launched, and his muscles were as hard as iron. At the same time, he launched the silver force in the "Silver Ring" of his left hand.


    This silver power is very special. It can be used not only for attack, but also for defense.


    With his thought, the power of silver spread along the ring of his left hand and extended to his whole body.


    All this happened in an instant. Su Li completed all this, that is, in a moment of thought, so fast that he didn''t even have time to launch the "demon Enchantment" which also belongs to the defense type.


    Wang Di suddenly pounced and suddenly saw the silver light flashing in Su Li''s left hand. He knew it was bad and immediately launched the "time stop".


    Everything in all directions seemed to freeze in an instant, everyone stopped moving, and all kinds of sounds disappeared.


    The silver force released from the "Silver Ring" on the middle finger of Su Li''s left hand just extended to his chest along his left arm, and stopped because of "time stop".


    Originally, Su Li thought that Wang Di''s "time stop" time interval was the same as his "divine power", so he was not afraid at all and did not want to dodge. If he knew that Wang Di''s "time stop" time interval was 50 seconds, with his speed, he could open the distance between the two sides, delay time and wait until the divine power recovers.


    At this moment, thanks to his awakening in an instant, he only had time to turn the "real body of the heavenly devil" into a defensive state, coupled with "silver coverage", the power of silver had just been launched, and Wang Di immediately entered the "time stop".


    "Time stop" was only one second. Wang Di was almost at full speed. The long sword of his right hand stabbed out in the air. All his strength focused on the long sword of rare quality and stabbed at the heart of Su Li''s chest.


    The power of silver just covered half of Su Li''s chest and just covered his left chest.


    In order to ensure that this attack is safe, Wang Di launched the rare skill attack contained in the long sword when he tried his best to stab the sword out.


    Although the power of silver has strong defense ability, it is almost instantly pierced in the face of the stabbing long sword, and then the tip of the sword touches Su Li''s monarchical "bloody armor".


    "Bloody armor" is a monarch level equipment. Its defense is much stronger than rare quality armor, but it is pierced by a long sword and covered with "silver armor" at the moment.


    Su Li guessed that if Wang Di wanted to kill with the help of "time stop", the greatest possibility was the heart.


    Therefore, he launched "silver armor coverage". After the promotion of "overrun", the power of "silver armor coverage" has also been improved. Not only the coverage has been expanded, but also the duration has been extended from the original moment to two or three seconds.


    Once this "silver armor coverage" was called an absolute defense ability, but the so-called absolute defense is only relative to the spiritual source. It is not enough to see the strength of people now.


    At the moment, facing the long sword containing Wang Di''s full strike, it is obviously irresistible.


    This has been connected with the long sword that pierced the silver force and bloody armor, and in an instant broke through the "silver armor cover" covered on his skin, broke the skin and pierced into the steeled chest muscle, and the terrible force broke out and continued to break in.


    Wang Di did not expect that, just in that instant, Su Li was like a prophet. It seemed that he suddenly knew he was going to stab him in the heart. He even used defensive means to protect his heart.


    "Silver power" and "silver armor coverage", the defense state of the devil''s real body, the muscles are completely hardened, coupled with the defense of the monarch''s bloody armor, which penetrates four layers. Even Wang Di feels strong resistance, thanks to his rare skill attack in the long sword at the same time, otherwise it will end in a second. I''m afraid the long sword can''t pierce Su Li''s skin.


    The "time stop" lasted only one second. With overwhelming strength, Wang Di broke Su Li''s four layers of defense in an instant. Seeing that he was about to stab his heart, he suddenly stabbed a hard object, suffered great resistance, and the long sword stagnated.


    Almost at the same moment, the "time stop" of one second ends, everything returns to normal, everyone''s actions continue, and all kinds of harsh sounds appear again. The "time stop" of this second does not seem to exist.


    Su Li had thought of how to fight back before the "time stop". At the end of the "time stop", the red moon dragon in his right hand cut upward, punched his left hand fiercely, hit the long sword stabbed by Wang Di from the side, kicked his feet and retreated violently.


    It was not easy to break the long sword into four layers of defense and stab Su Li. Where would Wang Di give up? The rare skills and great power contained in the long sword burst out and turned into a long sword rainbow, which would completely crush Su Li''s heart.


    Although he felt that the long sword had stabbed some hard object for a moment, and speculated that it should be a defense means of Su Li, Wang Di''s full-strength attack was not trivial. With the rare skills of the long sword, he believed that Su Li could not resist no matter how strong his defense ability was.


    "Bang", a heavy thunder like sound sounded from Su Li''s chest. Wang Di suddenly found that there was an extremely strong force in the long sword he stabbed, and the rare Lingyuan weapon was smashed inch by inch.


    This force backfired. Before the rare skills in the long sword could fully explode, he was forced back and crashed into Wang Di''s right arm. His right arm burst and smashed in an instant.


    Su Li''s "dragon''s anger" came again. Two dragon claws leaned out and crazily crushed Wang Di''s body.


    Watching Wang Di''s body smashed and reorganized in the attack of "dragon''s anger", Su Li opened the distance, launched the "super regeneration" ability, and healed the wound just stabbed out of his chest.


    Fortunately, I had been on guard, otherwise this time, I was afraid to die in the hands of Wang Di.


    Before, he guessed that Wang Di might use the power of "time-stop" to attack his heart. Just in case, he tried to carefully move the "tears" in his chest to the heart of his chest.


    His "tears of tears" are different from Jiang shuijue''s big drops of water or Gong Xiao''s blood.


    Neither Jiang shuijue nor Gong Xiao could control the big drop of water and the drop of blood. They could only feel it passively.


    Su Li can perform some simple control, such as manifesting it from his palm and moving it in a small range in the body.


    Although he didn''t know how effective such a move could be, he moved the "tears of tears" to the heart of his chest and stood in front of his heart just in case.


    Don''t want to just "stop", Wang Di was really terrible. With the help of the rare skill power of the long sword, he hit with all his strength. He pierced the "silver power", "bloody armor", "silver armor cover" and his real demon. He was about to stab his heart. When the power of the rare skill was about to explode, the long sword just stabbed the "tears of tears".

 Chapter 454

    If Wang Di''s strength is weak, he may not be able to make the "tears of tears" respond. However, his full strength and the power of rare skills hit the "tears of tears" all the time, which caused the "tears of tears" to fight back, and immediately broke the rare long sword. Wang Di''s strength and the energy of rare skills were shocked back.


    "Tears of tears" is so strong that even Su Li''s strength can''t take it. Wang Di can''t hurt it with a full blow. Instead, he bounced back all his energy.


    Wang Di suffered. His right arm was shattered by the shock. He looked closely at Su Li''s "dragon''s anger" and explored the claws of the Dragon twice, frantically destroying his body.


    Wang Di was already like an old man in his 60s and 70s. His life energy declined. Now he suffered this attack again. The life energy burst out of his body was obviously much weaker. Obviously, his life energy began to dry up, and even the speed of body healing and recovery began to slow down.


    Soon the "dragon''s anger" attack ended. Wang Di''s face was as old as a dying old man in his 80s and 90s. His body surface was bleeding. Shocking wounds appeared in a large number of places and failed to heal in an instant.


    Without saying a word, Su Li suddenly stepped, holding the red moon dragon in his right hand, and suddenly beheaded.


    Wang Di stood there with a dull look in his eyes. Under serious weakness, he didn''t have time to respond, and even failed to show his "painting world".


    With a "hiss", the red moon dragon cut his head and split him into two. In the split wound, there was a white light again, but the white light was dim. The healing speed of his body, which had become two halves, became very slow.


    "No..." Wang Di was finally able to react. He turned around and wanted to escape here.


    Now, Su Li also lost most of his physical strength. Naturally, it was impossible to let Wang Di escape. When he saw his situation, he no longer needed to use the "dragon''s anger", but launched the "thousand shadows". Catching up was hundreds of attacks. The crazy chopping knife after knife hit Wang Di who wanted to escape, and immediately cut him into pieces of meat.


    A lot of blood gushed out, but the light of life contained in the blood has become weaker and weaker. Although these broken meat are creeping and merging, the speed is slower and slower, and it is difficult to form.


    At the moment, on the other side of the floating island, Li Guangzao has been fighting with a group of people.


    Li Guang rushed to the floating island with Wang Di. He didn''t want the battle between Su Li and Wang Di to be too shocking. The energy storm can destroy everything.


    Everyone dared not approach, and Li Guang rushed to the other side along the floating island, trying to kill as many human strongmen as possible.


    For Wang Di, he is still full of confidence.


    Li Guang goes out with Wang Di almost every day to find monsters to fight and upgrade. He knows best about the strength Wang Di has.


    In the whole "Thirteen holy envoys", Wang Di is the only superior combat power. Li Guang knows that even if they are united with the twelve holy envoys, it is not an opponent of Wang Di.


    The so-called "superior" means that compared with the "medium", it is overwhelmingly powerful. This is a real all-round rolling. If you can''t reach this level, you don''t deserve to be called a "superior" fighter.


    Li Guang''s strength is also very strong. He is the top among the real "medium" strong, even stronger than Yan Lingling. Compared with other "medium" strong, he is much stronger than these general "medium" strong, but he can''t do all-round rolling. Therefore, he still belongs to the category of "medium" combat power.


    Holding a rare dark scepter, he saw a group of strong human beings surrounded in front of him and immediately launched his treasure "hell gate".


    A hell gate hung with ferocious ghost heads suddenly stood up from behind him.


    Li Guang can have the top combat power among the "medium" because his treasure is "the gate of hell".


    Simply compared with treasure tools, the "gate of hell" he mastered is no weaker than Wang Di''s "painting world", and they are all the top treasure tools.


    Unfortunately, he has no talent and no "stop and stop" ability that Wang Di''s hidden professional time messenger holds, so no matter how strong he is, he can only be a top player in the "medium" and can''t reach the "superior" combat power.


    Su Li fought with Wang Di. The strength of both sides was too strong for others to intervene. For Li Guang, everyone rushed forward and wanted to work together to kill him in one fell swoop.


    Almost all the people who took the action were leaders among the people, and some even reached the "medium" combat power level.


    Because of the fighting between Wang Di and Su Li, the terrible wave shrouded a large area. In order to avoid this area, Li Guang walked obliquely along the right side. A group of people were gathering on the right side. Li Guang rushed here, and they immediately shot.


    Among them was Gufan, one of the four vice commanders of the lion brigade.


    Gu fan was promoted to deputy commander of Qianwei after Song Shipeng''s death, and won the weight of Ge Anqi.


    Gufan''s weapon is a pair of boxers. Steel blades extend on both sides of the boxers to form a pair of expanded wings. Seeing Li Guang rushing from them, Gufan reveals the pair of boxers and pounces on them.


    He knew that Li Guang was strong and didn''t dare to be careless. He was the strongest attack. He launched the skill attack in the boxer. A phoenix like roar sounded, but he saw that the outside of his boxer looked like a pair of spread wings flying out, combined into a huge metal wing arm, and rushed at Li Guang in the air.


    This is his strongest blow, summoning the immortal Phoenix in this pair of fists.


    Beside Gu fan, there are two strong men, both of whom are high-level leaders in the lion brigade. They all have leader level strength. One holds the ability of "cell reorganization", and the other waves the giant hammer in his hand and launches the skill attack in the giant hammer.


    In addition to the three of them, there are leaders from the newly established Panther brigade.


    The four core members of the Panther brigade are Jing Mingxuan, Miao Zhuang, song muyuan and he Zhiyang from Jin''an county.


    At the moment, Miao Zhuang and he Zhiyang are gathered on the right.


    Miao Zhuang explored his hands, his arms mutated, his cat like claws poked out of his ten fingers and grabbed Li Guang from the other side. Of course, this was not his real attack. His real attack was a spiritual attack called "intimidation". He quickly approached Li Guang and launched a "intimidation" to attack Li Guang.


    Under his "intimidation", the general enemy will suddenly feel some kind of panic, like encountering the most terrible thing in the world, and he can take advantage of the moment when the other party is frightened and confused to kill his opponent with his claws.


    He has used this ability many times. Almost every time, he can kill his opponent instantly. Miao Zhuang is very confident in his ability. He thinks he is the strongest of the four. Only when dealing with monsters, especially a group of people, this ability is not very easy to use.


    This also made him feel very depressed. This ability seems to be more suitable for fighting with humans. Compared with monsters, human spirit will be more sensitive, and the effect of "intimidation" is excellent.


    Although Li Guang is a forgotten Terran, his essence is the same as human beings. It is the best way to deal with him.


    He Zhiyang''s ability is to control the soil. His mind moved. The ground on which Li Guang was standing suddenly began to change and collapse. The soil changed to form Python after python. He entangled Li Guang''s legs and wanted to trap him there and couldn''t move.


    A group of people joined hands to attack, and they were all strong leaders. This momentum was not small, but there was no change in Li Guang''s eyes. His whole body was covered with Lingyuan equipment. The strange hell door behind him suddenly appeared and suddenly opened. Almost all those who shot at him, including Gu fan, Miao Zhuang and he Zhiyang, changed their faces.


    Everyone''s attacks were sucked in by the open door of hell, including Miao Zhuang''s spiritual attack "intimidation".


    Gu fan found that the immortal Phoenix he fought with all his strength was sucked into the gate of hell and disappeared.


    Not only that, he even had a feeling that his soul was about to get out of the body, and there was a black hole hidden in the gate of hell to pull and devour his soul.


    This feeling seemed unspeakably strange and terrible. Li Guang held a dark Scepter in his right hand, and all the earth pythons that originally wrapped around his legs were sucked into the gate of hell.


    He walked forward and took a step. Suddenly, a dark ghost claw the size of a round table appeared in the gate of hell.


    As soon as the ghost claw caught him, he Zhiyang was caught in his hand.


    He Zhiyang just let out a cry and wanted to struggle. As soon as the ghost claw retracted, he dragged him into the gate of hell.


    He Zhiyang''s startled voice suddenly stopped, and the second and third painted nigger claws followed and grabbed them out.


    The speed of the ghost claw was very fast, and there was no time to dodge. Gu fan saw two people around him. The one who was proficient in cell reorganization and another person who used the giant hammer was caught by the dark ghost claw one after another. Without any power of resistance and struggle, he was dragged into the gate of hell in an instant. If swallowed by the darkness, he disappeared.


    Gu fan was creepy. He thought of going back. He just took a step back. Li Guang suddenly pointed the dark scepter of his right hand to himself.


    In the hell gate, which was originally like a black hole, suddenly burned a flame. In the flame, he could vaguely see the bodies of the three people who had been caught rolling and burning here.


    It was a black infernal fire, surging out.


    The black flame swept in, including Li Guang standing in front of the hell gate. However, he stood in the flame unharmed, and Gu fan and Miao Zhuang who were swallowed by the flame immediately screamed. The black flame was very strange, like living creatures, attached to their bodies, and immediately drilled into their bodies along his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    The flame burned violently from their bodies. They hissed and roared. Soon, their skin and flesh were burned to ashes and turned into two charred skeletons.


    Almost just in the blink of an eye, five strong men with leader strength were killed in a row. Those who were gathering here saw it in their eyes and were shocked.


    Seeing the death of Gufan, who was most valued by him, ge''an roared, and the red fire Shura fork in his hand shook, and immediately a red fire surged out.


    Immediately after that, Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Zhang Haohao, Ding''s sister and brother appeared one after another. Although they saw that Li Guang''s hell gate was strange and terrible, they were not afraid.


    Immediately, a series of attacks came towards Li Guang.


    Li Guang''s hell gate was very strange. He absorbed all the abilities of these attacks, then poked out dark ghost claws and grabbed them at the people in front of him.


    Li Guang has "medium" and top-level combat power. The dark ghost claws are caught one by one. The speed is so fast that these people can''t react at all.


    Seeing the bad, Jiang shuijue launched the "fog maze" to trap Li Guang first.


    "Fog maze" appeared and immediately trapped Li Guang in it.


    Gong Xiao was carrying a Bu Jin divine spear and looked dignified. Judging from the fact that Li Guang had killed several leaders in a moment, Li Guang was too strong. Ordinary people were not his opponent at all. Even she was far from the enemy. The only thing that could kill Li Guang was the monarch''s skill.


    She is ready. As soon as the "fog maze" disappears, she will immediately display her sovereign skills and make a thunderous blow.


    She is still full of confidence in sovereign skills.


    Wang Di and Li Guang boarded the floating island one after another. Wang Di and Su Li fought together with earth shaking momentum. Li Guang was also trapped in the "fog maze" and couldn''t get out of it for a while.


    Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong landed on the island a little later than them and killed them.


    As one of the holy envoys, although they didn''t have the courage of Wang Di and Li Guang, they bravely rushed to the floating island after them.


    For their skills, in addition to being unable to resist groups of long-range attacks, they still have great confidence if they kill into a group of enemies.


    As for the woman who came with them, she didn''t have such strength and courage. She knew that if she landed on the island with her own strength, she could die immediately.


    She still stayed on the back of the white giant turtle and followed the white giant turtle away from the floating island. She could only watch the fighting on the floating island from a distance.


    In addition to Wang Di''s superior combat power, Li Guang is a medium-sized top strength. Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong also have medium combat power and rush into it. Ordinary leaders are not their opponents at all.


    In an instant, three people were cut to the ground by them, and four people were seriously injured. No one could stop them.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, the Ding brothers and sisters immediately displayed their most powerful "Crimson Ghost region".


    Once the "dark red ghost region" is pushed to the most powerful level, it already has a "medium" level of combat power.


    It''s just that the sequelae is serious. The Ding brothers and sisters will have a weak period for a period of time. It''s just that the strength of these two people rushing over is so terrible at the moment. If they don''t stop it, they will have a great loss.


    General leaders and strong people, even if several people work together, it is difficult to stop them.

 Chapter 455

    With the Ding brothers and sisters exerting their strongest strength, ge''an didn''t hesitate any more. He let out a roar of anger and tried his best.


    Surprisingly, Luo zhanjian rushed out after him.


    At the moment, the strength shown by Luo zhanjian is somewhat frightening. Both speed and strength have reached the level far beyond the leader and the strong. This is definitely the level of "medium" combat power. He soon blocked Yang pinglong.


    Compared with Yang pinglong, Luo zhanjian showed no inferior ability.


    The treasure held by Yang pinglong is the seven treasure imperial sword. It unleashes the power of the treasure and shows a long sword behind him. These swords are formed by different colors of light. They are colorful and arranged in line, just like a sword rainbow.


    At the moment, under his control, the colorful sword light was like an imperial sword in the air, carrying different rainbow lights of terror and madly stabbing at the people.


    Tiezhu was once the seventh leader of Genesis. Now, together with Lin Feng and Chen Jian, he is the 100 Guard commander of the first melee squadron. His strength is absolutely not weak. Even among the strong leaders at the leader level, he is also a leader.


    Iron pillar''s most powerful ability is to control his hair. His hair grows infinitely under his control and spreads like a thin snake flying all over the sky. At the moment, he is right in front of Yang pinglong and is hit by Yang pinglong''s seven treasure imperial sword.


    The iron pillar didn''t have time to respond. With a scream, the face, chest and lower abdomen were pierced by three red, orange and yellow imperial swords in an instant.


    When the three swords were twisted, the iron pillar broke and burst into blood clots.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, especially Lin Feng, who had a good relationship with him.


    In the face of such a terrorist attack, Luo zhanjian rushed out without hesitation, and his strength was shocking.


    In his body, a rolling essence burst out, which gathered faintly behind him to form a giant centipede.


    Gong Xiao saw it in his eyes and his heart moved. He immediately understood that Luo zhanjian had an adventure in the machinery island last time. At that time, it seemed ordinary. Now, he should have really absorbed the energy of the centipede essence and made a qualitative leap. Now Luo zhanjian has extremely strong combat power and is not inferior to Yang pinglong.


    Ding''s sister and brother and Ge an joined hands to intercept Xu Zhaolong. Luo zhanjian broke out. The energy of the centipede essence rolled out and turned into a huge virtual shadow of the centipede. Just one swoop, they blocked Yang pinglong''s seven treasures imperial sword. The two terrorist forces fought against each other and made a hissing sound.


    Jiang shuijue briefly trapped the more powerful Li Guang through the "fog maze".


    Gong Xiaoshou stood by her side. As soon as the "fog maze" disappeared, she launched the monarch skill "no ember divine flame" to strike Li Guang''s thunder.


    The battle between Su Li and Wang Di has finally come to an end.


    With Su Li''s continuous killing, the life energy in Wang Di''s body was almost exhausted. He cut it into pieces of flesh and blood. These flesh and blood were emitting dim and weak energy and could not be condensed again.


    Su Li also lost most of his physical strength. It has been more than one minute since he entered the "overrun" and he can barely maintain the limit battle of 20 seconds.


    With his left hand stretched out, "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock", the most powerful power broke out in the power blessing of the "Transfinite". All of them exploded in this pile of flesh and blood, making a harsh sound of "splitting miles and popping".


    Finally, there was smoke all over the sky. This piece of flesh and blood turned into coke. There was no weak white light. Then, a source of spirit appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    It was not until the emergence of Lingyuan that zuri breathed a long sigh. The terrorist strongman with "superior" combat power was finally completely killed by himself.


    After successfully killing Wang Di, the time to maintain the strongest state became less than 20 seconds. Su Li turned without hesitation and rushed to the other side at top speed.


    In addition to Wang Di, among the remaining holy envoys, the strongest is the second holy envoy Li Guang.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, this person''s strength should be no less than that of the third holy envoy Yan Lingling, which is much stronger than the general medium combat strength. Although there are many strong people on the floating island, I''m afraid no one is his opponent.


    At this moment, Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze" disappeared. Li Guang just got rid of his trap and reappeared. Gong Xiao stabbed the immortal spear at him silently and launched the monarch''s skill "immortal flame".


    The three skills of "non ember fire", "blood flame" and "divine fire" contained in the non ember God spear are launched at the same time and integrated into one, which is the most powerful "non ember God flame".


    Purely on the power of the two skills, "no ember divine flame" and "dragon''s anger" are both monarch level skills, with the same power. Once it breaks out, it is like a divine spear made of blood crystal, which will instantly turn into a blood red flame swallowing the sky. The flame will roll and devour Li Guang who just appeared in the "fog maze" in an instant.


    In the face of the king''s skill blow, Li Guang felt the destructive energy contained in the blood red flame and immediately launched the treasure "hell gate".


    The gate of hell suddenly stood high and expanded, like a ferocious beast opening its mouth and suddenly spewing out turbulent black flames.


    Facing the immortal flame, Li Guang did not dare to swallow it into the hell gate easily, but summoned the terrible hell fire from the hell gate to fight the flame with the flame, which is the most powerful force he has.


    The fire of hell devoured everything in an instant, but it protected Li Guanghu against the immortal flame from all directions.


    Jiang shuijue had been divided into three. She wanted to fight, but in the face of the immortal flame against the fire of hell, all sides turned into a sea of fire. She didn''t dare to intervene for a moment, so she had to retreat.


    Gong Xiao''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, Li Guang was so terrible that he could fight against his monarch level skills with the fire of hell spewed out by the gate of hell.


    She has no core and can''t continue to display the "non ember divine flame". After this blow, she can''t continue. With her own combat power, she can''t even reach the ordinary "medium" combat power, let alone fight with a terrorist strongman like Li Guang.


    Gong Xiao knew himself. After launching the "non ember divine flame", he immediately retreated.


    Bu Jin divine flame is really terrible and continues to burn. Although Li Guang is powerful, he integrates into the "hell gate" with the "hell gate" and several flame forces he has mastered, which forms the most powerful hell fire and is barely able to fight against the "Bu Jin divine flame".


    This "hell gate" is the top treasure, not inferior to Wang Di''s "painting world". It can integrate and devour all kinds of energy, then spit out the strongest hell fire and carry the "non ember divine flame". Although it failed to gain the upper hand, it blocked the monarch''s skill after all.


    Seeing this scene, Gong Xiao was secretly frightened and had a new understanding of Li Guang''s terror.


    At this moment, the power of hell fire and Li Guang''s strength are infinitely close to the superior combat power.


    At this time, Su Li has successfully killed Wang Di. Seeing that Li Guanglian''s "no ember divine flame" of Gong Xiao is blocked, he looks moved, starts in an instant and pours here at full speed.


    Li Guang was trapped in the fog maze just now. He didn''t see the detailed process of the fight between Su Li and Wang Di. He just came out of the fog maze and tried his best to fight against the immortal flame of Gong Xiao. He couldn''t be distracted, and he didn''t know the result of the fight between Su Li and Wang Di.


    He carried the immortal flame and was preparing to use the fire of hell to sweep the group of people in front into the flame. Jiang shuijue knew that he was defeated and was about to use the "fog maze" again. Suddenly, there was another shadow between them.


    This man is Su Li.


    Seeing that Su Li, who had been fighting with Wang Di, suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Guang was surprised.


    Just too late to think, Su Li''s red moon dragon chop in his right hand chopped down head-on.


    Su Li''s speed was so fast that he didn''t give Li Guang time to think and wait. Just surprised, the knife fell on his head.


    Knowing that it was bad, Li Guang gave a roar, and the most powerful hell fire gushed from the hell gate behind him to devour Su Li.


    Su Li''s speed was terrible. As soon as the fire of hell appeared, he suddenly disappeared in front of Li Guang. He rolled in all directions with strength, speed and response. Compared with Wang Di, it was too easy for Su Li to deal with Li Guang, who only had the top treasure hell gate.


    No matter how strong the treasure of the hell gate was, it was just the level of the painting world. Su Li circled behind the hell gate in an instant.


    Considering that he could only fight for more than ten seconds, Su Li did not delay. He immediately launched the "core" to fill up all the energy of the three skills of the red moon dragon chop, and then launched the "Red Moon chop", "blue dragon breath" and "dragon blood power" at the same time. The combination of the three skills is the strongest monarch skill "dragon''s anger".


    If you want to cast "dragon''s anger" once, you need to lose three types of skill energy at one time. His "core" has launched "dragon''s anger" in today''s war. The lost "core" energy is enough to supplement ordinary skills more than 20 times. Now most of his core has disappeared, and only a small half is left.


    At present, if the remaining core is used to fill common skills, it can be supplemented about 40 times. If it is "dragon''s anger", it can only be supplemented more than a dozen times at most, and it will be exhausted.


    Gong Xiao''s "non ember divine flame" can''t deal with Li Guang. It is reluctantly blocked by the fire of hell he tries his best, but Su Li''s "dragon''s anger" is different.


    This "dragon''s anger" also contains 170 tons of power under the real state of Su Li Tianmo. The combination of the two energies is at least twice as powerful as Gong Xiaona''s simple "non ember divine flame".


    As the half red and half blue dragon appeared, the blood moon on his head, a pair of dragon eyes sprayed anger, a dragon roared, and the Dragon claws were pressed down. Su Li''s red moon dragon chop hit the ferocious and strange door of hell.


    Break ten thousand methods with one force. With this powerful blow, as the Dragon fell, you could hear a "crack". The gate of hell couldn''t bear it, and there was a crack immediately.


    Li Guang was stunned and yelled. He reluctantly turned around and tried his best to launch the most powerful hell fire, trying to devour and burn the terrible dragon in front of him.


    It was his strongest strike without reservation.


    Unfortunately, just now, in order to fight against the immortal flame, the fire of hell has lost a lot of energy, and its power has greatly declined. Now it encounters this more terrible "dragon''s anger" and is defeated immediately.


    Two dragon claws, one after another, caught into the black flame and tore the hell flame apart in an instant.


    Li Guang only felt like a mountain pressing down, and his heart was gray.


    This power is too strong to bear.


    What''s more terrible is that their own hell gate can''t stand it first. In the face of the leader level strong, the hell gate seems to have infinite power. No matter what attack they make, they can swallow and absorb it. But now, in the face of the power beyond their own limit, it collapses with the "click" sound.


    In the face of Su Li, who can defeat Wang Di with "superior" combat power, it is only "medium" and top-level Li Guang who feels the huge gap between the great differences in power.


    This feeling of powerlessness and despair existed only in Wang Di''s time before.


    Su Li didn''t want to waste time. One shot was the strongest blow. The devil cooperated with the dragon''s anger. With one blow, he broke the door of Li Guang''s dungeon and tore open the fire of hell. As soon as the Dragon claws caught it, Li Guang was crushed to pieces.


    He didn''t have the gift of Wang Di''s life. He was killed immediately.


    After killing the most powerful Wang Di and Li Guang, Su Li breathed softly, leaving the last bit of physical strength. He immediately withdrew from the real state of the devil and retained his physical strength.


    As for the remaining two holy envoys, they are only medium-sized ordinary combat forces, which can be dealt with by the joint efforts of ge''an, Ding''s sister and brother, Luo zhanjian and Jiang shuijue.


    Seeing that the terrible Li Guang had been solved, Jiang shuijue immediately manifested himself as nine fog parts and rushed to the place where Yang pinglong was located.


    Jiang shuijue joined hands with Luo zhanjian to fight Yang pinglong.


    Su Li stood on one side and swept the array, which caused great psychological pressure to Yang pinglong.


    Even killing Wang Di and Li Guang, Yang pinglong was scared to death, but it was too late to escape at the moment.


    When he was cold hearted, he saw Su Li standing aside. Yang pinglong could only play 50% of his ability. He was soon killed by Jiang shuijue and Luo Zhan Jianlian.


    After that, they combined with Ding''s sister and brother and ge''an to kill Xu Zhaolong, the fifth holy envoy.


    So far, all the four holy envoys, Wang Di, Li Guang, Xu Zhaolong and Yang pinglong, died. As for the woman who came with them, she found that the situation was bad early and fled on the white giant turtle.


    This woman is just an insignificant person, and Su Li doesn''t bother to pay attention to it. It''s better for her to take the news here back to Qingshan city.


    I believe that Qingshan city is in a mess now. I''m afraid there will be less resistance to attack Qingshan city later.


    "Eleven of the thirteen holy envoys have gone. There are only two holy envoys left in Qingshan city. It''s not a worry. It should be easy to win."


    Su Li pondered. Of course, the premise of all this is that the guide will not appear.

 Chapter 456

    Watching several people join hands to kill two holy envoys with medium combat power, Su Li nodded slightly and showed a smile on his face.


    To his surprise, Luo zhanjian''s strength has reached such a level that he has been able to fight with ordinary "medium" strong fighters.


    Jiang shuijue''s strength is not weaker than that of him. In contrast, Gong Xiao''s normal combat strength is weaker than that of him, except for "not burning the flame of God".


    If the Ding brothers and sisters and ge''an are fully open, they also have "medium" combat power, but once they use them, the sequelae is some serious. They will not use them casually.


    When you think about it carefully, although there are many strong leaders in the ancient city, there are too few people with "medium" combat power.


    At present, it seems that under normal circumstances, only Jiang shuijue and Luo zhanjian have "medium" combat power.


    In comparison, the forgetters in Qingshan city are really strong, full of 13 holy envoys. The weakest is the "medium" combat power, and the first is the "superior" combat power. Unexpectedly, they have killed most of them by themselves, and Su Li himself is a little incredible.


    Although few people died in this battle, several of them were leaders, such as Tiezhu, who had a good relationship with Lin Feng, Gu fan, who won the weight of Ge Anqi, and Miao Zhuang and he Zhiyang, who were the leaders of the "black leopard brigade" with Jing Mingxuan and song muyuan.


    Thinking of the strength of these forgotten people, everyone was cold. Of course, they were still worried about the earth shaking war between Su Li and Wang Digang. They were in awe when they looked at Su Li.


    Before they knew it, Suli had become so powerful that they couldn''t believe it.


    Su Li suffered serious physical loss. After everything was over, he controlled the blood crystal mother earth through the blood ring and continued to go towards Qingshan city.


    The water Lin beast was very honest in this battle. He was sensitive and understood that the four holy envoys could not deal with themselves, but he was not strong.


    Su Li looked at the Shuilin beast who was honestly staying with Xu Xuehui and thought that it was still worse than the strong one with medium combat power. However, with its blood and talent, as long as it was promoted one or two levels, there would be hope for "medium" combat power.


    This is the strength of the water Lin beast. Others may need all kinds of opportunities to obtain some kind of treasure or top-level ability before they can become a strong medium combat power. However, it only needs continuous evolution and promotion, and the blood power in its body will naturally be stimulated and become more and more powerful.


    This is the difference between the descendants of sacred animals and humans in legend. They can''t envy.


    While feeling the blood crystal earth mother and carrying the people, Su Li continued to float in the direction of Qingshan city. While sitting and resting, he slowly recovered his just lost physical strength. After calming down from the excitement of just killing Wang Di, a heavy feeling filled his heart.


    In this war, he won Wang Di. He was lucky.


    Thinking about the comparison of various abilities of both sides, the more you think about it, the more awe inspiring you feel, and the cold sweat slowly seeps out behind you.


    When Wang Di first exercised the time-out ability, if he didn''t happen to have the "heavenly demon holy bone", the other party''s weapon couldn''t cut the holy bone, his head would be cut off, and he would have been dead at that time.


    Or the second time he exercised his time-out ability, he was not a coincidence. Suddenly, he had an idea and moved his tears to his heart in advance. It happened that Wang Di''s sword just stabbed his tears, so he also died. It can be said that this time he can live, and there is a certain element of luck.


    It can be imagined that if Wang Di was more cautious, he didn''t want to cut off his head when he exercised the time-out ability for the first time, but went all out to stab his heart directly. At that time, he was unprepared. Even if he wanted to exert his divine power, he would be dead in that case.


    Think carefully about the fighting process between the two sides, and the more you think, the more afraid you are.


    In particular, his ability to defeat Wang Di mainly depends on the "dragon''s anger". Only by combining the "dragon''s anger" with the real power of the devil, can he easily tear open Wang Di''s "painting world" defense, ignore his various defense means and directly attack his body.


    Su Li has to admit that Wang Di is really powerful. The "painting world" integrates several abilities he has mastered and has formed a boundary field. It can be broken only if he has mastered the monarch skills and 170 tons of power of the strongest demon.


    It can be said that these two lack one, and it is difficult for them to open the defense of the "painting world".


    "Is this superior combat power? It''s too powerful..."


    Su Li took a deep breath and thought silently. He thought that he was able to use the "dragon''s anger" because he had a treasure "core".


    However, the "core" is a kind of treasure for consumption. Now there are only less than half of them. Each use of the "dragon''s anger" needs to consume the energy of three common skills. Now the remaining "core" can be used more than ten times in a row, and the "Dragon''s anger" will disappear completely.


    If you lose the "core", the wrath of the dragon can only be used once. In the face of Wang Di''s "gift of life", what can you win him today?


    Zuri frowned more and more. Now the urgent thing is that he must find a substitute for the "core", or a continuous attack means that can replace the "dragon''s anger".


    Although this monarch skill is strong, it is too restrictive to be used continuously. Su Li has always wanted to try to integrate "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock" and "black Xuanguang", but so far it has not been fully integrated successfully.


    If you are in the "Transfinite" state, these four abilities will be improved at a level, and then integrated into one. Even if the power is not as good as the "dragon''s anger", I''m afraid it won''t be much worse. Coupled with the power of your own "demon real body", this is the long-term plan.


    "But these are not the most important. The most important thing is the ability like Wang Di''s'' gift of life ''."


    As I just fought with Wang Di, I thought of the battle between the real top powers. It can be said that every second may be a change of life and death.


    Although he just killed Wang Di, if both sides do it again, Su Li has no absolute confidence that he must survive because he lacks fault tolerance.


    The strong who can become "superior" all have the top ability. No one knows what the other party''s real cards or abilities are. In this level of battle, the level of fault tolerance has become a decisive factor.


    Su Li''s biggest disadvantage now is that his fault tolerance rate is too low. It can even be said that he can''t tolerate one mistake. One mistake may be his death.


    But Wang Di is not. His "gift of life" gives him a strong chance to make mistakes. Once he makes a mistake, he can be broken to pieces, and he can recover again to avoid making another mistake next time. Su Li can''t. one mistake represents the end of his life.


    Although he has the special ability of "super regeneration", the ability of "super regeneration" is too weak compared with the "gift of life" or the "double" who loves water. He can hardly play a big role in the battle of the top strong.


    Su Li now vaguely feels that what he lacks most is not a powerful attack means, but a super healing and recovery ability.


    "Wang Di lost to me. He was really unlucky. Although I had a ''core'' and could use the ''dragon''s anger'' continuously, he was able to survive because of the ''gift of life''. Later, if it weren''t for the uncertain factor of tears and a little luck, I would be killed by him."


    Su Li''s eyes slowly brightened and her heart finally understood. Next, she wanted to go further, not only to find a way to integrate the four abilities of "black thunder energy" and "high-voltage electric shock" into one as much as possible, but also to find a way to improve her fault tolerance and obtain as many abilities like "super regeneration" as possible.


    Wang Di''s "gift of life" and Yu aishui''s "double" are both talents. It''s too difficult to obtain talents, which is something you can''t ask for. However, if you simply superimpose healing abilities such as "super regeneration", it''s not impossible.


    As long as you find a leader with similar abilities, understand similar healing abilities, and then integrate these abilities into one and stack them continuously, you may finally achieve the effect of "gift of life".


    Although the special ability to kill monsters is not strong compared with skills or spiritual source skills, if the two abilities can be combined, it can produce a genetic change.


    Just like the "black thunder energy" and "high-voltage electric shock" he mastered, they are generally powerful, but when they are combined, they are not inferior to ordinary skill attacks.


    With more fusion capabilities, this power will be further surprisingly improved.


    This is also the reason why Su Li wants to integrate the four abilities of "black thunder energy" and "high voltage electric shock".


    With this plan in mind, Su Li slowly calmed down and had his own plan for his next action after winning Qingshan city.


    Just killed Wang Di and Li Guang and harvested more than 20 pieces of equipment, many of which are of rare quality. Although they are not as good as their own equipment, they are only inferior to three monarch level equipment. For other equipment, these two people are really no worse than themselves.


    "These equipment can be given to Shui Jue and Gong Xiao later. Now we should help them improve their combat effectiveness as much as possible."


    Now he has saved more than 120 pieces of equipment. Originally, he wanted to cultivate tiger guards and build an elite guard with leader combat power. However, after fighting with the thirteen holy envoys, he slowly found that cultivating a group of leaders is not as useful as cultivating a strong man with "medium" combat power.


    Just a war, not to mention Wang Di, if they didn''t make their own moves, they wouldn''t be able to resist a Li Guang.


    "First, improve shuijue''s strength. These equipment are enough to replace her with rare quality equipment. In this way, her strength is good in the ''medium'' combat power. Although Gong Xiao has the monarch skill, the monarch skill is too restrictive, and her real strength is still poor. Unfortunately, the divine energy in her body can''t be brought into play..."


    Su Li pondered that as for others, Ge an''s "life exchange" cost is too high, as is the "crimson field" of the Ding brothers and sisters. After thinking, the only hope to break through and obtain "medium" combat power in a short time is Shuilin beast.


    Shuilin beast is only level 3 now. It has played its best. It is not inferior to the rare beast generals of level 5. It should be fast to break through. As long as it breaks through level 4, according to Su Li''s estimation, its strength is enough to fight against the rare beast generals of level 6, or even stronger.


    At that level, it should be infinitely close to these holy envoys with "medium" combat power.


    Strictly speaking, where there is water, the Shuilin beast that gives full play to its strongest strength is comparable to the rare beast General of level 5 under the condition of level 3. Such strength can be regarded as having "medium" combat power according to the evaluation at the same level.


    It''s just that its level is not enough. It''s only level 3. Today, Wang Di and Li Guang are level 6, and the other two holy envoys have reached level 5. Therefore, it seems that there is a huge gap and can''t fight with them.


    Su Li is sure that if the water Lin beast is also promoted to level 5, it can fight with these level 5 holy envoys, and even be more powerful.


    Such a comparison made Su Li pay attention to Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian''s rank is not as good as today''s two five level holy envoys, but with the strength of the centipede essence, he was able to fight with the holy envoy for the time being. Later, he united with Jiang shuijue to kill Yang pinglong.


    In Su Li''s heart, the evaluation of Luo zhanjian was higher.


    "In this way, if they are at the same level, their strength will reach a very high level in the ''medium'' combat power."


    With the idea of improving the strength of Shuilin beast in mind, Su Li thought of so many equipment he had stored and was ready to feed Shuilin beast.


    They believe that humans can obtain spiritual equipment, but the water Lin beast cannot obtain spiritual equipment. However, although it cannot obtain equipment, it can devour the energy of these equipment and become more powerful.


    It''s like two rare beasts will fight. One of them kills the other rare beast. Although it can''t get equipment, it can devour the equipment energy formed and obtain stronger ability.


    I now have more than 100 pieces of equipment. Apart from those useful equipment, if I use other equipment to feed the water Lin beast, I don''t know what will happen to it?


    With this idea, Su Li was a little excited.


    I''m kidding. There are more than 100 pieces of Lingyuan equipment. Think about the attributes of each equipment. Even if most of them are ordinary quality equipment, there are too many. Although these attributes cannot be superimposed in a simple way, they will certainly make a terrible leap in the strength of Shuilin beast.


    More than 100 pieces of equipment can greatly improve the strength of a group of "weak" fighters and reach the "inferior" leader level. What if they are all used to feed a water Lin beast?

 Chapter 457

    Looking at the Shuilin beast playing with Xu Xuehui, Su Li''s eyes glowed slightly and wanted to take out these equipment immediately. However, considering so many people around, it was too extravagant and had a bad impact for many people who didn''t have equipment. After thinking about it, she decided to wait until she returned to the ancient city.


    There were no more accidents along the way. Although there were giants floating on the water and monster nests everywhere, everyone avoided them and didn''t want to cause trouble.


    Su Li looked at those monster nests that occasionally appeared in the distance, and his heart suddenly moved. It seems that he has seen more and more monster nests in recent days.


    The number of monster nests floating on the water is increasing.


    This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    Thinking of the bloody queen, if the evolution is complete, a monster army can be bred in ten days. A thought suddenly came to my mind. There is a level five monarch bloody queen who has not fully evolved in the blood spider''s nest. Then, do there also exist monarchs in these huge monster nests floating in the distance?


    He now knows that killing a monarch is an equipment that can obtain the quality of a monarch.


    This is also said to have great temptation for Su Li.


    An hour later, the floating island finally arrived in Qingshan city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there is a very strange atmosphere everywhere in Qingshan city.


    The woman with the four holy envoys, Wang Di and Li Guang, did not dare to climb the island because of her own strength. When she saw that even Wang Di was defeated by Su Li from a distance, she was frightened and ran away on the white giant turtle.


    The white giant turtle is actually one of the mounts tamed by Wang Di. There are several in Qingshan City, and he has given them to other holy envoys for use.


    The habits of the white giant turtle are different from those of the crocodile turtle. When it saw that the original owner Wang Di was killed, it turned around and ran away, and immediately regarded the woman riding on its back as its master.


    For it, whoever feeds it and is beneficial to it is the master.


    The woman rode a white giant turtle. She was lucky. She didn''t encounter danger on the way and escaped all the way back to Qingshan city.


    After returning to Castle Peak City, she immediately felt an unspeakable strange atmosphere. All the forgotten people she saw all the way were solemn, as if something big had happened here.


    But at the moment, her heart was heavy. She didn''t have time to think more. She ran all the way. She found the fourth Saint envoy Wang Jianlei and the seventh Saint envoy Lin Bei who stayed here, and was ready to tell her what she saw in detail.


    However, when she saw Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei, she was suddenly stunned.


    Because these two people are facing their hips, kneeling on the ground, their heads facing the front.


    In front of them stood a figure.


    This is a figure of the back. It doesn''t look tall, but it stands there quietly about one meter and seven meters. But in the eyes of the woman, it seems like a mountain.


    Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei, the two holy envoys, threw five shares to the ground and knelt on the ground. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Seeing this figure, the woman''s heart suddenly jumped wildly, her legs softened and she knelt down.


    The air was a little frozen, and the woman''s heart was pounding. Originally, she was terrified because Wang Di was killed, such as the end of the world. Now this feeling disappeared, and there was a great awe in her heart, the awe of the back standing in front.


    "Get up."


    Suddenly, a soft voice sounded.


    The voice is a little feminine, but although the back is not high, it is very strong and obviously a man''s body.


    "Yes!" Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei answered respectfully, and then they were busy getting up from the ground.


    Although they stood up, they still hung their hands and dared not look up casually.


    The woman seemed to be sleepwalking. She was in a trance and slowly stood up.


    "You just rushed in with a frightened face. It seems that there is a very important report. Tell me, what''s the matter." the figure above finally turned around slowly. Unfortunately, his whole body was wrapped in a huge black robe, even his head and face were covered, and he couldn''t see his true face at all.


    This sentence was said to the woman who had just rushed in.


    The woman''s heart was cold and she opened her mouth slightly. Because she was nervous, she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Wang Jianlei frowned and saw that the woman was the one who went out with four holy envoys such as Wang Di and Li Guang in the morning. Now he suddenly saw her rush in in panic. He had a vague premonition in his heart and said, "Zhang Li, if your adult asks you to say it, you can say it quickly. What''s the matter? He suddenly broke in?"


    Zhang Li swallowed a mouthful of water and finally breathed. Her voice trembled slightly and said, "I met old humans on the way with the first holy envoy. They rode a mobile fortress that could float on the water. There were hundreds of thousands of people."


    Facing this adult, Zhang Li did not dare to call Wang Di the boss. She could only call him the first holy envoy, because the name of the holy envoy was also determined by the adult in front of her.


    After that, she told Wang Di about the floating island in detail.


    Of course, she was very smart. She didn''t say she ran away because of fear. Instead, she said that Wang Di had told her to ride a white giant turtle. If she found something wrong, she would immediately return to inform the police.


    The more Zhang Li said, the more surprised Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei were, and finally felt creepy.


    In their mind, in addition to the mysterious and unpredictable leader, Wang Di is an invincible existence. It is impossible for any human in the world to be his opponent.


    Now listen to what Zhang Li said, Wang Di was crushed by an old human, and he is not an opponent at all.


    Wang Jianlei really didn''t believe it. He asked Zhang Li three times to determine the authenticity. He wondered if Zhang Li escaped without seeing clearly.


    "Don''t ask any more, the first holy envoy is indeed dead." suddenly, the soft voice of the first figure rang again.


    "My Lord, he''s really dead?" Wang Jianlei was surprised. He immediately found that he doubted that my Lord was wrong. There was a layer of cold sweat on his body and was busy changing his mouth: "my Lord, even the first holy envoy died. What should we do?"


    The adult seemed to have a silent smile before him and said, "the first holy envoy is a person I value very much. I didn''t expect that there was a great role in these old humans."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and casually pulled down the cloak covering his head and face, and a face immediately appeared.


    Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei were afraid to look up, but Zhang Li couldn''t help peeking. Suddenly, she was shocked. Unexpectedly, the mysterious big man in her mind who filled her with awe turned out to be such a face.


    This face, only in its twenties, looks like a beautiful woman with almond eyes and peach cheeks, a light sweep of Emei and fragrant muscles and jade skin.


    When the woman saw Zhang Li peeking at herself, she even threw a wink at her. It seemed that she was in a good mood.


    Zhang Li was busy lowering her head again, and her mind was buzzing.


    Although the adult always spoke more feminine, sounded like a woman''s voice, and his height was not high, only about 1.7 meters, but because the wrapped robe looked thick and strong, they thought he was a man, and no one thought she was a woman.


    Since such a beautiful woman could never have such a thick and strong figure, Zhang Li vaguely understood that the adult might wear a very thick armor in his robe. After putting on his robe, he would look like this. They mistook him for a man.


    "I wonder if your Excellency has any instructions? Even the first holy envoy was killed by this old man. My subordinates are afraid that he will kill Qingshan city. No one can be his opponent."


    Wang Jianlei said cautiously. He was also secretly shocked that the adult was a beautiful woman, but he didn''t dare to see more.


    He was not stupid. He thought of Zhang Li and Wang Di. They met these humans on the way, and the other party was still a mobile fortress floating on the water. It was difficult to ensure that these humans did not come to Qingshan city.


    If it came for Qingshan City, it would be their disaster.


    But the only thing that reassured him was that the adult just appeared.


    As long as there is this adult in front of you, no matter how many old humans want to appear, it is also vulnerable.


    The beautiful woman''s face looked like a smile. She seemed to see through what Zhang Jianlei was thinking. She lit her lips and said, "these old humans are really coming for Qingshan city. Unfortunately, it''s inconvenient for me to do it because of some rules."


    Hearing that the old human who could kill Wang Di really came to Qingshan City, and it was not convenient for the adult in front of him, Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei suddenly changed their faces and said anxiously: "adult --"


    The beautiful woman waved her hand and said, "don''t worry. You are all the people I guide. I don''t want to give up. I have my own plans for these old humans."


    Hearing the beautiful woman say so, Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei feel at ease. It sounds as if she doesn''t want to give them up.


    "I came here with the latest research of ''holy land'', but it''s a pity that there are only two of your thirteen holy envoys..."


    Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei have long wanted to ask what this "holy land" is and what the latest research is, but they don''t dare to ask. They still clearly remember that when this beautiful woman appeared in front of them for the first time, someone asked a lot. As a result, she waved and a huge white light appeared, The man was blown out by the impact of white light.


    That scene was vivid and made them cold, so every time they answered the beautiful woman''s question, they were careful, let alone casually ask what they shouldn''t ask.


    "The last time I gave you treasure, of the 100 people, only your thirteen holy envoys succeeded..."


    The beautiful woman seemed to talk to herself and to Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei.


    Listening to this beautiful woman''s words, Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei''s back are cold sweats.


    The birth of their thirteen holy envoys was accompanied by the death of nearly 90 people.


    At that time, the beautiful woman appeared and selected a hundred elite from the forgotten. Each of them gave a treasure. Only thirteen of them succeeded. The remaining 87 people collapsed and died because they couldn''t bear it.


    Now they remembered the scene of death and felt a little cold.


    Now listen to this beautiful woman. Did she bring a batch of new treasures this time? Is she trying to make a new envoy?


    Facing the absolute power of this beautiful woman, they have no choice or resistance and can only accept it passively. However, Wang Di can obtain "superior" combat power. Baoju is only one aspect, but not just because of Baoju.


    This old human can even kill such a powerful Wang Di. This time, even if the beautiful woman made more holy envoys with treasure, the limit is "medium" combat power. How can she be the opponent of this old human?


    Wang Jianlei, Lin Bei and Zhang Li all have similar ideas in their hearts, but they don''t dare to say it or question this beautiful woman.


    As if she could see through the hearts of the people, looking at the three people in front of her who didn''t even dare to lift their heads, a faint smile appeared on her face and said, "this time I brought the latest development achievement of ''holy land''. Not only can the success rate of treasure fusion be greatly improved, but also there is a certain probability that she can open her talent."


    "Talent?" Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei suddenly showed a surprised look on their faces.


    They naturally know that if they can get the top treasure, they may get the top strength of "medium" combat power. For example, Li Guang, the second holy envoy, has become the top strength in "medium" combat power because he has successfully integrated the top treasure "hell gate".


    But if you want to break through the "medium" combat power and have more powerful power, you need talent in addition to treasure.


    "Talent is different from treasure." the beautiful woman said slowly: "Treasure is an external power, but talent is everyone''s own characteristic. However, if there is no special power to guide, everyone''s talent can not be stimulated. This time, the ''holy land'' has developed a talent seed that can stimulate everyone''s talent. Then I will help each of you plant this talent seed. Of course, can the implanted talent seed germinate , successful awakening talent, it depends on yourself. "


    "Well, now you go and gather a hundred of the best people here."


    With the words of the most beautiful woman, Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei went out with some joy, excitement and faint fear, and began to choose the most elite strongman in Qingshan city.


    Although the beautiful woman is simple enough to say that she can plant talent seeds for all of them, they understand that there is no ability to get in vain in this world, just like before they integrated the treasure. Among the 100 strong men, only 13 of them survived, but there are also certain sequelae. For example, after they integrated with the treasure, they can''t be stripped off again. Once the treasure is damaged , they will die.


    And normally obtained treasures will not have these sequelae.

 Chapter 458

    This treasure created from the "holy land" obviously still has a big problem.


    So, this time, not only the treasure, but also the seed of talent. What will it be like?


    Although they are uneasy, Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei also have their own plans. Last time, they successfully survived the integration of Baoju. With their current strength, they implanted talent seeds. There should be no problem in awakening talent.


    They were excited to think that they could get talent in addition to treasures.


    Soon, a hundred forgotten strong people, including them, had gathered together.


    These are the elite among the tens of thousands of forgotten people. Some of them have reached level 5 and some have reached level 4. They are the strongest except the thirteen holy envoys.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman covered her head and face again. She still didn''t want to show her true face in front of the public.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, the hundred strong men were excited, excited, and of course more in awe.


    They didn''t expect the mysterious guide to come here again.


    For them, beautiful women are omnipotent, which is really like gods.


    Led by Wang Jianlei, the hundred people lined up in ten rows, with ten people in each row, including Zhang Li.


    "Come one by one." the beautiful woman motioned to Wang Jianlei and asked him to come up.


    Wang Jianlei took a deep breath. He already had a treasure. Now come forward, the beautiful woman will plant a talent seed for him, but whether the seed can germinate or not. Obviously, even the beautiful woman doesn''t know. Everything depends on his own ability.


    "I can do it." Wang Jianlei thought silently about the strength of Wang Di. If he had a talent like Wang Di, he might be able to compare with him.


    While thinking, Wang Jianlei walked up. He ranked fourth among the thirteen holy envoys. At present, these people are the most powerful. If they can successfully stimulate their talents, the first holy envoy must belong to themselves.


    With tension and excitement, Wang Jianlei stood in front of the beautiful woman. In his mind, there was the woman''s face with almost no defects. Suddenly, he thought of the "holy land" she mentioned several times. Where is the "holy land" and why can such magical treasures and talent seeds be developed?


    Although, this side effect is really some terrible.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman''s eyes were shining faintly, raised her right hand, and suddenly a strange mass of material floated slightly before her chest.


    This is not like the normal Lingyuan light group, nor the energy light source of Lingyuan equipment or treasure, but a dark black glass tube, about the size of a little finger, slightly translucent, which looks like a faint liquid flow, which is a little strange.


    Wang Jianlei looked in his eyes and was inevitably uneasy.


    It seems to see Wang Jianlei''s tension. The beautiful woman said, "don''t be nervous. The calmer your state of mind, the greater the probability of success. You already have a treasure. After the last experience, this talent seed is implanted, and the probability of awakening your talent is great."


    While talking, he stretched out a finger and suddenly bounced the floating dark black glass tube. With a "pop", the glass tube flew out and hit Wang Jianlei''s forehead in an instant. The glass tube immediately broke, and the black liquid inside flowed and attached to Wang Jianlei''s forehead.


    The black liquid seemed to have self meaning, like a living creature, scratched on Wang Jianlei''s forehead and began to penetrate into his skin.


    Wang Jianlei clenched his hands into fists. He felt that there were suddenly countless small needles stabbing into the skin on his forehead. He knew that it was planting talent seeds. He endured the pain without saying a word. He walked aside according to the beautiful woman''s gesture.


    Behind him is Lin Bei.


    Lin Bei also had a treasure. The beautiful woman did the same. She took out an inky black glass tube, bounced it on Lin Bei''s forehead and implanted the talent seed.


    After them is Zhang Li.


    In the last 100 elite, Zhang Li was not eligible to be selected. With the death of those people, Zhang Li now has this qualification.


    She seemed to have a good impression on Zhang Li. The beautiful woman smiled in her voice and said, "I have a large number of treasure tools here. Of course, the strength of treasure tools is also divided into 369 and so on. People with stronger bearing capacity can integrate stronger treasure tools. What do you think? Do you want to choose a stronger treasure tool or a weaker one?"


    Zhang Li did not expect that the beautiful woman was very concerned about herself. She thought of the terrible scene of the war between Wang Di and Su Li seen on the floating island before. She thought of stronger treasures and was busy saying respectfully: "my Lord, I want stronger treasures."


    "OK." the beautiful woman smiled and turned her right hand. There was a light mass similar to the source of spirit floating in it, but there was a faint metallic luster. It seemed that the light mass was wrapped with some kind of metal instrument.


    "This is the ''painting world''. The first holy envoy fused it before. Look at your creation."


    As she spoke, the beautiful woman bounced the treasure into Zhang Li''s chest, and then bounced the talent seed into the middle of her forehead.


    Chest in the fusion treasure, forehead in the fusion talent seed.


    Zhang Liqiang endured the stinging pain caused by the fusion of his forehead and chest and was busy walking to one side.


    The man behind her followed her up.


    After that, the beautiful women began to plant treasure and talent seeds for these people one after another.


    Talent seeds are unified. After implantation, there is a certain probability to stimulate the hidden talents of the human body, but the types of treasure tools are different. There are 100 kinds of treasure tools, which are divided into about 20 kinds. According to the strength of these people in front of them, the beautiful woman randomly selects these 20 kinds of different treasure tools to implant them for them.


    Soon, all 100 people were implanted with treasure and talent seeds.


    At the moment, Wang Jianlei, the first to implant the talent seed, only felt that the hot pain on his forehead had disappeared and everything had returned to normal. However, he didn''t get the talent. Did the talent seed have no effect on himself?


    The beautiful woman looked at the 100 people in front of her and told them to have a rest on the spot.


    She understands that after the implantation of the treasure, the integration of the treasure and the human body needs a process, which takes about 20 minutes to fully show. If it can survive, it can be successfully integrated. On the contrary, it is death.


    As for the change of talent seeds, it takes at least half an hour to respond.


    For those who were implanted with treasure and talent seeds at the same time, they were very uneasy. After listening to the instructions of the beautiful woman, they sat down on the spot one after another.


    Soon, twenty minutes later, Zhang Li, the first to implant the "painting world" treasure, suddenly had a reaction. She felt like a huge force in her chest was about to expand.


    Surprised, he was busy lowering his head, and saw his chest bulging out suddenly like a ball.


    "Ah -" Zhang Li felt the tearing pain in her chest and couldn''t help crying out.


    Others looked at her one after another, and saw that her chest suddenly expanded like a ball, followed by a "bang", her chest exploded. For a moment, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and there were a lot of broken internal organs.


    This scene surprised many people and jumped up from the ground.


    The extremely beautiful woman looked in her eyes and shook her head secretly. Unfortunately, Zhang Li was not strong in physique, but she didn''t have enough people. She wanted the top treasure. As a result, her body couldn''t bear the power and exploded. This was expected by her. It was no accident.


    Suddenly, another hoarse roar sounded. The people were busy looking, but they saw that the man who implanted the treasure after Zhang Li held his head in his hands. His face was changing violently, like an inflated balloon, constantly twisted and deformed. Suddenly, there was a "Bo" and his head burst.


    When others saw this tragic scene, they all lost their voice and exclaimed. Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei looked pale. They had seen a similar scene. They originally thought that this beautiful woman said that the probability of success increased greatly this time, and there should be a lot fewer people dead. But now it seems that it''s just not the case at all. They both died.


    Soon, the treasure tools fused in the human body began to attack, and there were violent explosions and hisses from time to time. At this time, even if you want to regret, it''s too late.


    In the blink of an eye, it became a hell of Shura. Wang Jianlei and Lin Beiyue were more and more shocked. Except for them, they could hardly see a successful one. These people burst apart one by one.


    The last time there were 100 people, at least 13 survived. Today, it seems that the situation is very abnormal. Half of them died in a short time, and the remaining half are still screaming and exploding.


    The beautiful woman retreated slowly, as if afraid that the blood splashed by the explosion would splash on her body.


    "I didn''t expect this... Will planting treasure and talent seeds at the same time produce rejection?"


    The beautiful woman murmured, "this is a new discovery. It seems that she should report it immediately."


    Soon, none of those who planted treasure and talent seeds in front were spared. When the people behind saw this, they were frightened and suddenly rushed up with a beautiful woman.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die. Help me get out of my body -"


    They looked at this tragic and bloody scene. They completely collapsed and suddenly rushed up to find a beautiful woman to take out the treasure and talent seeds in her body.


    The extremely beautiful woman saw that this group of people came towards herself and didn''t speak, but a complex circular pattern suddenly appeared under her feet, which looked like some kind of Dharma array. The circular pattern rotated and raised white lights, so she protected her. Let these people impact in the white light and couldn''t shake the white light. These people were full of despair, One explosion after another.


    Soon, all the people who were inoculated with treasure and talent seeds at the same time died. The ground was full of broken and cracked bodies, with blood and internal organs flowing all over the ground. It looked terrible.


    Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei have long been stunned. The seeds of talent in their bodies are attacking. However, compared with these people, their attacks are much more mild, but they have a slight headache, which is becoming more and more severe over time.


    "My lord... Is this talent seed really safe?" Wang Jianlei looked at the crowd. Except himself and Lin Bei, they were all dead. He was extremely frightened. This situation seemed much more serious than last time. His headache was getting worse and worse. He looked at the beautiful woman with fear on his face.


    From beginning to end, the beautiful woman witnessed the death of nearly 100 people, and her face remained unchanged. She stared at Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei with clear eyes, listened to their inquiry, smiled and said: "What is absolutely safe? If you want to open talent and plant talent seeds, you need to bear a slightly greater risk than fusion treasure, but you have carried the risk of fusion treasure before, and you are likely to succeed this time."


    Wang Jianlei opened his eyes wide and said with a shocked face: "the risk of planting talent seeds is greater than fusion treasure? Then you also plant treasure tools and talent seeds for them at the same time?"


    It can be imagined that only 13 people survived the last time 100 people implanted treasure tools. Today, these people implant treasure tools and talent seeds at the same time. The risk is more than doubled. How can these people bear it?


    Lin Bei was also shocked when he heard the news. Originally, he thought there was no risk in planting talent seeds. The most important thing was the success probability of stimulating talent. He never expected that the risk of talent seed implantation was greater than treasure.


    "It''s so dangerous that we shouldn''t implant them at the same time. We should implant treasure tools first, and then implant talent seeds when they can successfully bear the treasure tools -" Lin Bei can''t understand why this beautiful woman implanted them for these people at the same time since she knows there is such a great risk.


    The beautiful woman said, "implant in batches?" shook her head and said, "it''s too troublesome. In order to save some trouble, I implanted them at the same time, but I didn''t expect such a fierce reaction. Alas..."


    She seemed to shake her head reluctantly. Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei were stunned in their ears.


    Because of the trouble, she planted treasure and talent seeds for these people at one time. What is their life in her eyes?


    Feeling that his head was getting more and more painful, Wang Jianlei suddenly gave a roar, his eyes were red, he suddenly kicked his feet, and rushed frantically towards the beautiful woman.


    "Devil, I fought with you -"


    At this moment, the image of a beautiful woman who had been in awe of him as a god collapsed in his mind. He was as strong as crazy. Even if he died, he wanted to drag the devil to death.


    Lin Bei saw it in his eyes. He never expected that Wang Jianlei would start at this beautiful woman. He couldn''t help shouting: "Wang Jianlei --"


    The extremely beautiful woman looked at Wang Jianlei who rushed towards her and saw that there was a lot of frost around his body. This was a treasure he held and sacrificed his power to the peak.


    "Another failed product." the beautiful woman whispered to herself, stretched out her right hand and suddenly bounced.


    With a loud sound, a white light suddenly shot out like a spear, and instantly drowned Wang Jianlei who rushed up.

 Chapter 459

    In this white light, Wang Jianlei and the frost suspended around him looked vulnerable, and were instantly submerged and turned into fly ash.


    The white light did not fade, flew 100 meters, and blasted a huge transparent hole into a building in front of it.


    Lin Bei trembled all over. He couldn''t summon up the courage to fight the beautiful woman. He just felt the pain in his head getting stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help hissing and howling. Suddenly, from his seven orifices, black liquid began to flow out.


    More and more dark liquid trickled down his head and face,


    His body withered and collapsed rapidly. Soon, he turned into a pool of mud, and the ground was full of this dark liquid wriggling.


    The extremely beautiful woman shook her head and sighed: "it''s still not good. It seems that there is a big problem with this talent seed. It''s worth the old guy''s oath."


    She walked and trampled on the flesh and blood on the ground. All the elite and powerful of a hundred forgotten people, including Wang Jianlei and Lin Bei, died.


    Although there are still a large number of forgotten people in Qingshan city who also know that something terrible has happened here, there was news that they came again as a divine guide. Without the guide being called, others did not dare to approach casually. They can only guess.


    A similar thing happened last time. After that, thirteen holy envoys were born. Many people speculated that it was possible that the guide was giving treasure and guiding more holy envoys.


    Many people are full of envy.


    Although there are some risks in becoming a holy envoy. Many people go in and don''t come out again, after all, the temptation of becoming a holy envoy still makes many people want to take a risk.


    But this time it was very strange. After all kinds of screams and explosions, everything suddenly quieted down. They waited for a long time and didn''t see anyone come out. Finally, someone couldn''t help but approach quietly. Then, he was stunned, showed a look of shock, and couldn''t help shouting.


    When the others heard the sound, they were shocked and rushed in.


    Then, these people also issued a cry of horror.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the continuous emergence of tall buildings, Su Li, Ge an, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and others stood up one after another on the floating island.


    On the steel wall of the floating island, rows of people stood on it and began to stand in readiness.


    They are approaching Castle Peak.


    A great war is about to begin.


    Thinking that only two of the thirteen holy envoys led by the other party died, they were quite relaxed. There was no accident. It wouldn''t be too difficult for them to win the castle peak city.


    As we approached the nearest buildings, soon, people saw the presence of people in these buildings, and some of the forgotten people gathered on the roof.


    For the mobile fortress that appeared from a distance, the forgetters guarding the area attached great importance to it. The news had already spread, but there was no accurate news on it, and no reinforcements could be seen.


    Ge''an transferred several defense squadrons and long-range squadrons. With his order, these long-range squadrons began to launch long-range attacks.


    When the floating island arrives here, it can no longer enter unless it knocks down these buildings. Only in this way, the floating island devours the buildings, the volume will change and the speed will slow down further.


    Suli can only park the floating island here.


    Fortunately, there were a large number of rafts in the steel wall of the floating island. They carried the rafts, put them into the water, and rushed into the buildings in Qingshan city one by one.


    Originally, people thought that there would be a fierce battle. Even if only two of the thirteen holy envoys died, it was just a lack of high-level combat power. After all, there were tens of thousands of forgetters in the whole castle peak city, which would be an extremely powerful force. Everyone was ready for a fierce battle.


    However, what people never thought of was that the defense strength of Qingshan City, which is known to have tens of thousands of forgotten people, was vulnerable. In addition to some counterattacks at the beginning, with the people approaching inward, these entrenched forgotten people almost collapsed at one touch.


    Su Li left the floating island at the edge of the buildings. Two thousand strong people successively took rafts of different sizes and broke in. Su Li rushed forward on a flying shark and found that the forgotten people in the distance were evacuating and retreating towards the old urban area in the east of Qingshan city.


    Castle peak city is not completely submerged. About one or two kilometers around the old urban area in the east of Castle Peak city belongs to land. At the moment, a large number of elite troops of the forgotten are gathered here, at least thousands of people, but they are like a plate of loose sand.


    The thirteen holy envoys who led them are dead. In addition to the thirteen holy envoys, the remaining hundreds of elites have just died.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, these people were almost collapsed. They heard the sound of explosion and fighting from the West. They heard that people below reported one after another and needed reinforcements. But now everyone is like headless flies. It can be said that all the people who can decide in castle peak city are dead.


    The people in the ancient city almost didn''t encounter much resistance, and soon approached the old city. Under Ge an''s command, long-range squadrons began to launch a powerful attack towards the old city.


    Considering the possibility of taking this place as the next foothold, everyone exercised great restraint when attacking and tried not to destroy the buildings in the old city.


    Seeing that there is really an area in the old city that has not been inundated by the flood and has landed on the land, the excitement in everyone''s heart is unspeakable.


    The forgotten Terrans gathered in the old city soon collapsed, and even had no effective resistance, which surprised Zurich and ge''an.


    Even if Wang Di and Li Guang are dead, there are at least two holy envoys in Qingshan city. In addition to the thirteen holy envoys, there are at least some core members, plus the army of thousands of forgotten people. It is not easy to defeat them completely. At least there is a fierce battle. Even Su Li considers and decides to enter the real state of the devil and rush into the other team, As long as the other party''s team is thrown into chaos, the pressure of our own personnel will be greatly reduced. We even want to behead. Once we lock the remaining two holy envoys, we must first find a way to kill them, which will surely defeat the army of the forgotten.


    But no one expected that the victory was so simple that they didn''t even see the two holy envoys appear. The forgetting party was defeated like a mountain and fled to the other side along the old city by all kinds of water vehicles, rafts or boats.


    Su Li entered the old city and looked at the situation of the forgotten fleeing everywhere in the distance. He couldn''t get his hand in it and won.


    Ge''an came to him, shook his head and said, "it''s too easy. I almost doubt whether it''s a trap."


    A group of leaders gathered around them. With the support of several long-range and defense squadrons, a melee squadron was cleaning up the remaining forgetters in this area and taking over buildings to prevent the forgetters from hiding in which building and launching a sudden attack.


    Soon, a large number of human captives were found in the buildings. As Su Li knew before, most of these human captives are women, and their strength is very weak. The strongest one will not exceed level 5. Ge an is opening his divine eyes and checking carefully to prevent forgetters from mixing them.


    Su Li looked more carefully.


    Unfortunately, among these human captives, there are no men and women over the age of 50 at all. The vast majority are very young. Only a few are a little older, but they are only in their forties.


    Make sure that all human prisoners in Qingshan city are here without their own parents.


    Su Li felt a little lost, but she was already mentally prepared, but she was not particularly sad.


    With Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others, Su Li walked towards his hometown.


    Seeing Su Li walking to one of the houses, Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, and their core men immediately rushed up.


    After the previous war with Wang Di, Su Li has gained more and more prestige in the eyes of the people. He has become the real core. Where he wants to go, people naturally flock to follow him.


    Su Li''s family is in the old city. It''s an old house.


    Because the old city is the main place where the forgotten live, and it is not flooded, most of the houses here are relatively intact.


    Su Li''s family is on the fifth floor. The old house has no elevator and can only walk up the stairs.


    He still remembers that there is a vegetable market under his house. In the past, people came and went there. Now, the vegetable market is empty and there is nothing.


    Returning to the familiar place, Su Li was in a trance and went up the stairs to the fifth floor. Many people, such as Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, followed him. They were curious to know that he was going home.


    Now Suli''s weight and status in the eyes of the people have become higher and higher, and the people feel more and more awe of him.


    On the fifth floor, looking at the familiar old anti-theft door, Su Li now has no key and is reluctant to open it with violence. Everything here is his memory. In Su Li''s eyes, these are very precious.


    Fortunately, the first day after them will unlock. Last time in the machinery Island, even the metal door was opened. It''s a little fun to open the anti-theft door.


    She volunteered to come up and help Suli open the security door.


    After opening the door, everyone stayed outside. It''s not easy to go in. I''m afraid there are too many people and dirty the inside.


    Only Jiang shuijue followed Su Li in. She felt that she was Su Li''s woman now. This was Su Li''s parents'' house. She was their daughter-in-law. She was sure to come in and see where her father-in-law and mother-in-law once lived.


    Back to the familiar place, it was very quiet. Everything was not destroyed. It was the same as before. The bits and pieces that had been with their parents suddenly came to my heart.


    Seeing this, Gong Xiao knew that Su Li expected to stay here for a while, so he quietly motioned to the people gathered on the stairs to disperse. They just stayed with Su Li.


    After all, I just took over Qingshan City, and there are still a lot of things to do.


    Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi and Zhang Hao nodded to Gong Xiao, and then the talents dispersed one after another.


    Su Li carefully looked at the kitchen, bathroom, dining room, living room and bedroom, especially her bedroom. Although she rarely came back in the past two years, the furnishings of her bedroom were still the same.


    There is a computer desk beside the bed in his bedroom and a small bookshelf near the wall. There are many novels he bought when reading, but now there is a thick layer of ash.


    Looking at these familiar things, Suli suddenly felt his nose sour.


    Soon, he came to his parents'' bedroom, where there was a table besides the bed.


    But this is not a computer desk, but a very old-fashioned desk with a layer of glass on it.


    Su Li remembers that when she was very young, this desk was there for many years.


    Looking at the desk, Su Li thought in her mind that her father would often sit in front of the desk and write when he was free.


    When I came to the desk, I saw a lot of photos under the table glass.


    These photos are dated back to some time. They are all photos of Su Li and her parents, and there are photos of all ages.


    Looking at these photos, Su Li carefully moved the glass down and carefully put away these photos.


    He didn''t know if he could see his parents again in this life. His eyes turned red when he looked at their photos.


    Jiang shuijue just kept silent. She knew that quiet company was the best. Don''t bother him.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also came in quietly. They were very careful for fear of damaging something.


    Everyone knew that this place was very important to Su Li and was a corner that he could not touch in his heart.


    After reading the photos silently, Su Li carefully put them away. Su Li raised her head, closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then opened her eyes again.


    "Let''s go." Su Li turned and walked out of the bedroom.


    Jiang shuijue was stunned. Then he gave a shout and hurried out.


    Seeing Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao in the living room, Su Li said, "go out." seeing that a pile of keys are still placed on the shoe cabinet at the door of the living room, he knows that this is his father''s key. When he usually goes home, he will habitually put the keys on the shoe cabinet on one side.


    He carefully put away the key, but he was thinking of a lot of things in his mind.


    The old city was not flooded, the doors and windows of the home were intact, there was no possibility of monsters entering, and dad''s key was also placed on the shoe cabinet. Not only that, he just found a mobile phone plugged into the socket to charge.


    Of course, the electricity has long stopped. Although it is plugged into the socket, the mobile phone has long stopped because it has no electricity.


    All these signs show that parents should not go out, but at home.


    If they leave here, it is impossible not to take away their mobile phones and keys. After all, it is not flooded here. There is no such situation as being flooded in Nanjiang city in their sleep.

 Chapter 460

    Then, combining all this, there is only one conclusion. My parents are mysteriously missing in this house.


    This conclusion made Su Li feel better.


    Although he didn''t understand the truth, he had a faint feeling that maybe his parents were still alive.


    Out of the door, carefully close the door. Several people went downstairs. They couldn''t see the forgotten. They took down almost all this area.


    Xu Haihai hurried over and reported the latest news to him.


    "Brother Su, a large number of bodies of forgotten people have been found there. The death is very strange. It is certain that our people did not kill them, but died when we attacked Qingshan city. Ge''an and they are there now."


    "HMM." Su Li heard the news and decided to have a look.


    Led by Xu Haihai, they walked past.


    Soon I saw a lot of people gathered there. When I saw Zurich coming, they were busy making way.


    When Suli went in, he saw the corpses all over the ground. They seemed to burst from the body. The blood, flesh and viscera all over the ground looked like hundreds.


    Seeing Su Li also came, Ge an said, "it''s really strange that these people seem to have died not long ago. It should have happened shortly before we attacked Qingshan city."


    Soon, several women who looked scared came on the escort of a group of people.


    "Boss, here you are." one of them reported to ge''an.


    These frightened women are the human captives who have just been rescued by them. Although they have been rescued, they are still full of fear.


    Ge''an called them in to let them recognize the bodies all over the ground.


    Most of the corpses on the ground were blown open. Fortunately, the heads of many corpses are still intact. The women he called have a little status among the prisoners. Maybe they will know these dead forgotten Terrans.


    These women really recognized many corpses, which belonged to the core members of the thirteen holy envoys.


    Although they may not know the names of these people, they have seen them accompany the thirteen holy envoys many times, and their status is not low.


    Su Li and Ge an knew the result, looked at each other, and finally understood why they almost didn''t encounter much resistance when they entered Qingshan city today.


    It turned out that the main core members of Qingshan city died here before they entered Qingshan city.


    "Maybe the remaining two holy envoys are also one of them." ge''an sighed.


    From entering Qingshan city to now, they have not seen the shadow of the two holy envoys, or even the stronger forgetters. Now looking at these bodies in front of them, they have found the answer.


    "It''s strange. How did these people die here?" Suli frowned. Naturally, they wouldn''t think that the death of hundreds of people would be related to the mysterious guide.


    "Catch some forgetters and ask them. Maybe you''ll know the inside story."


    Ge''an gave an order. Now there are still some leftover forgetters on the run. Because they had never thought about capturing the forgetters before, they basically killed those who fled with fierce hands and never wanted to stay alive.


    At this moment, when she found the strange phenomenon here, ge''an thought of catching several forgotten people to see if she knew the inside story of this matter.


    Just then, suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance.


    The noise was so loud that it attracted people''s attention. They immediately turned their heads and looked at the place where the loud noise came.


    Suli saw a building collapsing in the distance.


    "This is --"


    Many people couldn''t help crying out at the sight of it.


    It was a huge turtle.


    Sully had never seen such a huge turtle. In terms of volume, it was hardly under the Titan.


    The earth shaking noise just now was the sound made by the sudden giant hitting a building.


    Under the impact of the giant turtle, the building collapsed in the rumbling sound like destruction.


    The noise was so loud that it attracted people from all directions.


    Soon someone came and was busy reporting to them.


    Suli, ge''an and other leaders have also seen it. Regardless of why the forgotten bodies all over the ground died, they immediately ran in the direction of the giant turtle.


    As the building hit by the giant turtle collapsed, the giant turtle was moving, suddenly raised a front paw and hit another building heavily.


    "Boom -"


    The building couldn''t bear the loud thunder. It immediately broke at the waist and collapsed.


    Looking at the power of the giant turtle, everyone couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Brother Su, we''re going to withdraw everyone to the floating island. It''s very wrong. We''re going to leave here immediately!"


    Ge''an hurriedly said to Su Li.


    Suli agreed with ge''an. Ge''an immediately ordered everyone to take these rescued human prisoners and return to the floating island in the west of Qingshan city.


    However, some of their leaders and strong men did not evacuate with them, but approached the giant turtle and wanted to see the situation nearby.


    In particular, both ge''an and Su Li can see the monster information. They want to see the information of the giant turtle.


    Look at the scene of the giant turtle destroying the building just now. The giant turtle has infinite power. I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight it, so everyone has made two preparations. If they can deal with it, they will join hands to kill the giant turtle. If they can''t deal with it, they will leave here immediately.


    The people who had just occupied the old urban area finally walked on the real urban ground, but they immediately had to evacuate. However, seeing the giant turtle approaching from afar, it was terrible to see the momentum. They also knew that the situation was urgent and began to evacuate one after another and return to the floating island again.


    Some leaders, such as Suli and ge''an, approached the giant turtle in the distance.


    At the moment, the giant turtle comes from the south of Qingshan city and has just reached the edge of the city. In front of it are many high-rise buildings exposed to the water. It is destroying the high-rise buildings in front of it. Look at the trend, it is coming at the people in the old city.


    Su Li is the fastest. The closer he is to the giant turtle, the more he can feel the horror of the giant turtle. The buildings in front of him are like paper paste clay sculptures, which are easily pushed down by it.


    When he reached a distance of one or two hundred meters from the giant turtle, Su Li immediately opened the "peeping Rune pattern", and then promoted it to the "flawless" level through the transfinite state.


    The flawless "peeping Rune" immediately captured the information of the giant turtle from a distance.


    "Name: Yi turtle, grade: can''t peep. Yi turtle is a rare breed that can be tamed. It has two forms: normal and Juhua. Under normal conditions, it has the speed of traveling thousands of miles a day. Under Juhua form, it has infinite power. It is a rare mount. It is very rare."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li immediately understood that the tortoise was a rare monster and could be tamed as a mount like an alligator turtle or a flying shark. However, the level of the tortoise in front of her was too high to see its specific level.


    "The tortoise has two forms. It can travel thousands of miles a day under normal conditions. Now it should be its giant form. No wonder it is so huge."


    Su Li was secretly surprised. He was a little curious about the tortoise. How could this tamable rare mount appear here? And it shows a huge form, constantly destroying the building in front of it and approaching them.


    Soon, Su Li stopped. Before, the Yi Turtle was constantly raising his forelimbs and patting the building in front. Because of the angle of sight, they couldn''t see the situation on the Yi turtle''s back. Now he was close. He suddenly found that there was a figure standing on the Yi turtle''s back.


    Compared with the giant planation turtle tens of meters long, this figure is very small and easy to be ignored.


    Ge''an, who followed Su Li, also stopped. In front of them was the water surface. If they continued to move forward, they had to enter the water. The turtle had approached them within 100 meters and slowed down. There was a stream of air in the huge nostrils, blowing on the water surface, which aroused water flowers. The kind of powerful pressure made people tremble.


    In the face of this unknown level of Yi turtle, everyone felt uneasy.


    Ge''an opened his eyes and caught some information about the turtle. His face changed color.


    Although many rare monsters have been killed, the level in front of them is too high to be seen, and the strength of the planing turtle is far from being comparable to them.


    As the turtle approached, ge''an also saw the figure standing on the turtle''s back, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    The figure was wrapped in a black robe, and even his head and face were covered. He could not see his face clearly. He could only see that he was not tall, about one meter and seven. The body wrapped in the robe looked thick and strong.


    The figure stood on the back of the tortoise. Su Li and Ge an, who captured the information of the tortoise, immediately understood that the figure should be the owner of the tortoise.


    Seeing the tortoise and the mysterious figure on his back, Ge an was uneasy. He didn''t know whether the other party was a friend or an enemy. He immediately whispered to Su Li, "something''s wrong. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    "Go!" Su Li had a similar idea. On the mysterious figure, he felt an unfathomable breath, just like seeing the black crystal skeleton. He just peeped at the mysterious figure. The other party didn''t know what means he used to make the "peeping runwen" unable to peep at any information.


    Ge''an waved to the crowd: "let''s go, let''s get out of here." he immediately ran to the floating island in the west of Qingshan city.


    Now there are hundreds of meters away from the tortoise. Suli and ge''an turn around and leave first. Others follow closely, trying to avoid the mysterious existence on the tortoise and its back.


    It seemed that they would suddenly turn around and run away. The figure on the Yi turtle''s back hummed slightly, and suddenly jumped up in the air.


    His jump was tens of meters, and he fell on the water surface in front of the planing turtle with a sudden bang. Immediately, the water surface seemed to explode, and the water splashed, and the figure had risen up again, with an appalling speed.


    Su Li and Ge an had just run back for less than 20 meters when they saw a sudden flash of human figure in front of them. The ground seemed to have been hit hard by a force and collapsed slightly, forming a huge spider mesh crack. The human figure standing on the back of the Yi turtle blocked in front of them.


    Before, the Yi Turtle was more than 100 meters away from the people. The people had just escaped less than 20 meters. The people on the turtle''s back surpassed the people and stood in front. The speed was so fast that everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Ge''an''s eyes shone brightly, but even if he was close, he couldn''t see the mysterious man wrapped in black robes.


    Su Li mingled with the crowd and saw the figure suddenly appear. He screamed in his heart. It was obvious that the other party was not good. Suddenly, the figure rushed towards the people and didn''t see how it moved. Suddenly, he shouted with two exclamations, and saw Zhang Haohao and Xia Zhihan tumbling and flying out. It seemed that the figure was surrounded by an invisible force. Where was it approaching, Where the people flew out.


    For a moment, Su Li saw several people in front of him and rolled to both sides. The mysterious man even came straight in front of him. He immediately understood that the other party''s goal was himself.


    Suddenly a gloved hand came out of the black robe and suddenly touched his forehead.


    When the mysterious man in black suddenly approached, Suli knew it was bad.


    Between life and death, Su Li''s power was fully opened, and he entered an invincible state of three and a half seconds in an instant.


    As soon as the mysterious man pointed out, he suddenly gave a light EEE, which seemed surprised.


    Su Li entered the strongest real body state of the heavenly devil. Even the red moon dragon cut had no time to draw it out, so he punched both fists in an instant, and the blue and black lightning broke out on his fist face and hit him fiercely.


    Now he is in an invincible state for three and a half seconds. No matter how strong the other party is, he can''t hurt him. At least in these three seconds, he is not afraid of anyone.


    Those who tumbled out fell heavily to the ground and were not injured. They were busy getting up in shock and immediately understood that the sudden mysterious man was only aimed at Su Li.


    Su Li made every effort to fight, and 170 tons of power cooperated with "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock".


    Perhaps because of the unprecedented sense of terror and oppression, the three abilities that have not been fully integrated are perfectly integrated at this moment.


    In the "Transfinite" state, the abilities of "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock" have been improved to a higher level. The three abilities have been improved to a higher level, and the energy has reached an appalling level, which is no less than a rare skill hit. At this moment, this terrible energy is contained in Su Li''s fists, Terrible thunder and lightning burst out from his fists and swallowed up the mysterious figure in front of him.


    That pair of fists, but also a solid bang in each other''s chest and abdomen.

 Chapter 461

    Su Li didn''t leave his hand and tried his best to reach the key parts of the other party''s heart and abdomen.


    What happened at this moment surprised the mysterious man.


    In the eyes of the mysterious man, it only takes one finger to kill Su Li. I didn''t expect Su Li to fight back.


    As soon as I pointed out, the destructive force that blasted out was like a mud ox sinking into the sea without waves.


    The mysterious man saw Su Li''s counterattack and could have defended or avoided it with his strength. However, in his thinking, when Su Li''s fist was about to hit himself, he could first make Su Li fly out of the smoke. Therefore, he did not need to defend or dodge Su Li''s attack.


    But the mysterious man never expected that Su Li would be invincible. Under his guidance, the other party was unharmed. In consternation, Su Li''s fists were solid and hit his body.


    A dull hum in his mouth. He got these two punches unprepared, which was stronger than the mysterious man. He also suffered a small loss. The terrible lightning broke out in the state of the devil''s real body, and immediately tore open his black robe wrapped outside his body.


    The true face of the mysterious man was exposed, and everyone was surprised. No one thought it was a beautiful woman with apricot eyes, peach cheeks and snow skin and jade muscles.


    She wore a set of mechanical armor that looked very heavy on her body, and a trace of anger appeared on her beautiful face.


    At the moment, the chest and lower abdomen of the mechanical armor were broken. Su Li hit with all his strength. With a force of more than 170 tons, combined with these three lightning energies, the power erupted was far stronger than expected.


    Although the mechanical armor was extraordinary, it still couldn''t bear it. It broke in front of Su Li''s fist, making his right fist solid and close to the flesh hit the towering left chest of the beautiful woman, and his left fist hit her lower abdomen.


    Su Li was also shocked. He never expected that the other party would be a woman. Although he smashed the other party''s mechanical armor with his full strength, when he hit the other party''s body with his fists, he felt that the woman''s chest and abdomen were very soft, but there was a strange power in this softness, This power is continuously dissolving the energy of his full blow, blocking all his power outside the skin and unable to penetrate into her body, causing real damage to her.


    Su Li knew that her two fists looked very powerful, but they just broke each other''s mechanical armor and did not cause any substantive damage to her.


    For people in all directions, the scene in front of them was very strange, and all opened their eyes.


    The mysterious man who appeared by the tortoise is undoubtedly absolutely powerful. He just approached the people and overturned a group of people without hands. This strength is appalling. They never thought there would be such a powerful existence.


    But at the moment, Su Li suddenly fought back and smashed each other''s robes with both fists, revealing her true appearance. She was a young and beautiful woman.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is Su Li''s counterattack, which smashed the beautiful woman''s mechanical armor. The place where her fists fell seemed strange. From the perspective of everyone, Su Li''s fists hit the beautiful woman in a very indecent place.


    A beautiful woman''s face has a very short dull.


    What happened in front of her was completely beyond her imagination.


    It can be said that it was a mistake, step by step. One finger failed to kill Su Li. Su Li fought back faster than she thought. When she thought of defense, the mechanical armor had been smashed. In front of her, the human fist hit the most sensitive part of her body.


    Although Su Li''s all-out strike failed to really hurt her, she was hit by the other party''s hands on her left chest and lower abdomen, which was an absolute and unprecedented humiliation for her.


    Almost half a second later, the beautiful woman reacted. A white light burst out in her body, and a circular Dharma array appeared under her feet.


    The circular Dharma array raised a white light. If you protect her, you will drown Zurich.


    However, zuri was in an invincible state for three and a half seconds. The counterattack was ineffective for him. Through his body, he was unharmed. With his right hand extended, the red moon dragon was pulled out by him. Without hesitation, he launched the "dragon''s anger".


    He knew that this was his last chance. Once the invincible state of three and a half seconds ended and he could not kill the woman, he would be in danger.


    The 2.2-meter demon''s real body cooperates with the "dragon''s anger", which is the most powerful attack he has now.


    "Black thunder energy", "high voltage strike" and "10000 volt electric shock" are integrated into one. Although they are powerful, they are only equivalent to a rare skill strike. After all, they are not comparable to "dragon''s anger".


    The beautiful woman''s broken mechanical armor is like a living creature, which is constantly recovering. It''s hard to see the extreme in her face.


    If she wanted to kill Su Li before, it was only because Wang Di, who had been trained by herself and was very optimistic about him, was killed by Su Li. In addition, she just wanted to train several similar holy envoys, and all of them failed, she was inexplicably unhappy. Seeing Su Li, she was excited and killed it. It was not a big thing for her, just a small effort.


    Sometimes humans don''t need much reason to strangle an ant.


    So now, the situation is completely different.


    Su Ligang''s two fists made the extremely beautiful woman explode her lungs. What a shame to think that her sacred chest and small abdomen were hit by the ants like human beings with fists.


    From her body, circles of white light columns rose up one after another, and the circular array pattern under the soles of her feet quickly rotated.


    A long roar sounded like a dragon. Su Li held the red moon dragon with both hands. Under the pressure of life and death, he had no thoughts. He pushed his power to the limit and hit the strongest blow in his life with the "anger of the dragon".


    The red moon dragon cut in his hand was completely alive. The ancient dragon, half red and half blue, came down in the roar. The huge body was entrenched in the void. As soon as a blue dragon claw stretched out, it grabbed the beautiful woman protected by the white light.


    The blue dragon claw caught into the white light, and the circular Dharma array was immediately shaken and fluctuated endlessly.


    The monarch''s "dragon''s anger", combined with Su Li''s own power of more than 170 tons, makes a full blow. Even this beautiful woman has to care about her power.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes were shining with cold light. She had seen that Zurich was in a wonderful state. In this state, no matter how powerful an attack could hurt him.


    However, this ability to go against the sky generally has extremely serious restrictions. It is certain that his state will never last.


    Immediately after the blue dragon claws, the red dragon claws hit hard. Although the circular array fluctuated endlessly, it could not be torn apart by the two dragon claws. The beautiful woman waited until the two dragon claws were caught down. Then she raised her hand and suddenly bent her fingers.


    With a bang, a pale light suddenly shot up into the air and hit the giant dragon shadow in the void above.


    The dragon with endless power was hit by the white light and collapsed immediately.


    Even the monarch level skills, coupled with Su Li''s 170 tons of unparalleled power, will not be defeated by this beautiful woman.


    The Dragon burst and collapsed in an instant. Su Li had a faint sense of despair. This was a sense of powerlessness in the face of the absolute strong. His invincible time of three and a half seconds would soon end. The only thing he could do now was to find a way to escape.


    Even the "dragon''s anger" can''t hurt her. If she stays, there is only a dead end.


    Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue and asked her to perform the "fog maze".


    With the ability of "fog maze", he can trap the beautiful woman for a period of time. During this period, he should escape here as much as possible. With his "hidden breath" means, he may be able to escape the pursuit of the beautiful woman temporarily.


    Of course, Su Li has no confidence in the effectiveness of "hidden breath" with the great power of this beautiful woman.


    At this time, a terrible flame suddenly rose and swallowed up the beautiful woman in an instant.


    I don''t know when, Gong Xiao, with the immortal spear in his right hand, did his best to launch the monarch level "immortal flame", summoned the most terrible flame and shrouded the beautiful woman from all directions.


    In addition to the immortal flame, Ding Hui cut her wrist with a knife, and the blood gushed out. In an instant, she pulled out most of the blood in her body and summoned the most powerful "crimson field". Countless deep blood chains extended upward and turned into chain python. From top to bottom, she rushed frantically towards the beautiful woman.


    Ge''an screamed angrily, shook the red fire Shura fork in his hand, and summoned the most powerful red fire Shura to come.


    Jiang shuijue held the blood prison double swords in both hands. The two swords were combined, and the "sword of fire" and "shield of frost" were launched at the same time.


    When these two skills are combined, fire and ice will become the most powerful rare skill strike.


    The water Lin beast sent out a scream and landed on the ground with four hoofs. The golden corners on his head glittered. He suddenly split an unprecedented golden lightning, like a giant dragon, from the sky to the most beautiful woman.


    Behind Xu Xuehui''s back, she opened a huge huge eye virtual shadow. Holding a rare quality "gamma laser gun" in her hands, she hit out "gamma ray" and "gamma energy explosion" at the same time, turned it into a rare skill and shot at a beautiful woman.


    Ding Longyun waved the soul cutting magic knife in his hand, launched the two skills "soul cutting" and "magic eye light wave", and blasted towards the place where the beautiful woman was standing.


    Suli was stunned.


    Everyone saw the horror of the beautiful woman. Even if it was stronger than him, all they could think of now was to let Jiang shuijue launch the "fog maze" and seize the opportunity to escape. The only hope was to "hide the breath" to see if they could escape.


    What he never expected was that in the face of this beautiful woman with strong rolling power, everyone did not shrink back, but made every effort one by one. Everyone who made a move could be said to be risking death.


    In an instant, more than ten terrorist attacks were concentrated around the beautiful women.


    "OK -" Su Li was so excited that he forgot to escape for a moment. He immediately launched the "core" to replenish the energy of the red moon dragon. He wanted to launch the "dragon''s anger" again and join the people to kill the beautiful woman.


    With so much energy and killing moves gathered together, the superposition of energy has reached an incredible level, which is stronger than the most beautiful woman, and her face also changes slightly.


    These attacks appear from all directions. Even she can''t dodge them all. What''s more, how can she dodge them with her character?


    "A group of mole ants, mantis in charge of the car, overestimate their strength -"


    The extremely beautiful woman was completely angered. Her eyes were full of terrible murders. The circular pattern under her feet suddenly and violently rotated to stimulate strong light. She stretched out her hands for the first time, and the circular pattern in her palm also rotated and expanded rapidly.


    All this happened in an instant, and the terrible explosion sounded continuously. Around the beautiful women, one white circular array pattern appeared one after another, and all the attacks of people from all directions were blocked by the circular array pattern.


    Su Li let out a long roar and launched the "dragon''s anger" again. The ancient dragon, half red and half blue, had a new moon on his head, his claws sticking out and pressed down fiercely.


    Holding the immortal spear in both hands, Gong Xiao continuously released all the forces in it. With Su Li''s "dragon''s anger", Gong Xiao vowed to refine this beautiful woman.


    "Bang", suddenly, the beautiful woman''s hands turned, and the circular array pattern one by one suddenly expanded. The Crimson Ghost area controlled by the Ding brothers and sisters, and the chain python that rushed down madly collapsed. They were shocked. They still couldn''t withstand the terrible anti vibration at a distance of more than ten meters. Their two mouths opened at the same time and ejected blood arrows.


    The immortal flame controlled by Gong Xiao was pressed by the circular array pattern one by one and put out immediately. She only felt a strong force in the immortal spear clenched by her hands. In the shock, the immortal spear was burning fiercely, and with a whew, she took off and flew out.


    Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Ge an, Xu Xuehui... Almost one by one, although they were united together, they still couldn''t resist. The circular array pattern displayed by the beautiful woman shocked their strength back.


    Immediately following the beautiful woman, she stretched out her right hand and suddenly bounced her finger. A terrible white light sprayed out, which would drown Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui in front. With her strength at the moment, she could drown them in an instant and make them fly away.


    No one expected that they would strike together, which could be called earth shaking. They were still defeated. They were all shocked back by the beautiful woman, and they hit them hard in an instant.


    At the moment, no one could stop her from fighting back. Jiang shuijue''s face changed greatly, and he thought of performing the "fog maze".


    Su Li immediately summoned "demon Enchantment", even if he knew he would lose the enemy, he had to carry it hard.

 Chapter 462

    In the "Transfinite" state, the liquefied devil with six arms came, issued a grand roar, one with six arms, and six liquefied weapons were combined to meet the white rainbow from a beautiful woman.


    A teardrop shaped crystal appeared in the palm of Su Li''s left hand, which was the mysterious divine object "tears of the gods".


    This is the strongest card he can think of. In the face of the devastating power of this beautiful woman, he can only use this "tears of tears" to stop. Next, he can only see whether there are miracles.


    Su Li felt a sense of powerlessness in the face of this overwhelmingly powerful and beautiful woman.


    Before Wang Di hit with all his strength, the long sword stabbed the "tears of tears". As a result, the "tears of tears" really became powerful and bounced all Wang Di''s strength back, even his right arm was shattered.


    Now the white rainbow from this beautiful woman is much more powerful than Wang Di''s attack. Su Li thought of showing his tears and welcoming the white rainbow with his tears, hoping for a miracle.


    As he guessed, just at the moment of contact, the liquefied six armed devil burst and disappeared. He couldn''t even stop the white rainbow for a moment. Then his extended left palm was submerged and disappeared by the white rainbow, and then his left arm was about to swallow and drown his body.


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes opened wide and tried to show the "fog maze". The black fog rolled in all directions. Almost at the same moment, "boom" exploded. The black fog "fog maze" was torn apart by students. If Jiang shuijue was badly hurt, his heart sank and snorted. He stumbled back, opened his mouth and spewed out a blood arrow.


    This kind of experience has never been encountered since we realized the "fog maze".


    She opened her eyes in horror and saw an incredible scene.


    In the rolling black fog, countless circular array patterns formed by white light appeared. One by one, these patterns separated the "fog maze". It seemed that the beautiful woman was not trapped by the "fog maze", but what was shocking was that the original repaired mechanical armor outside her body became broken again, Exposed a large area of snow-white skin, it looks very embarrassed.


    Su Li stood in front of her, and the just stretched out left arm, together with the arm guard, wrist guard and gloves covering the left arm, had completely disappeared.


    No one knew what had happened just a moment ago. The only thing that could be seen was the cherry lips and corners of the mouth of the beautiful woman. Blood slowly flowed. She stared at Su Li with wide open apricot eyes, which was hard to hide.


    Just for a moment, she stretched out her hand, flicked her finger, and a huge white rainbow rushed away. With the power she mastered, she could kill Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui in front of her in an instant.


    She saw Su Li stretch out her left arm and seemed to want to resist her white light. In her eyes, Su Li was a real Mantis.


    The white light defeated the six armed liquefied devil he summoned in an instant, and then devoured his left hand and left arm. Seeing that he was about to devour his whole body, he suddenly changed into a sudden life.


    Suddenly, even if it was stronger than the most beautiful woman, she couldn''t react. The white rainbow she hit seemed to hit some kind of strong force, and all bounced back with a bang.


    She was caught off guard and was stronger than the most beautiful woman. She could not bear the terrible blow. Rao was busy launching the circular Dharma array defense shield. Her mechanical armor was immediately broken. She was also hurt. Her blood surged. As soon as her throat was sweet, blood flowed out of the corners of her mouth.


    The burst of energy and the strength of the circular Dharma array controlled by the beautiful woman tore apart the "fog maze" launched by Jiang shuijue for a long time.


    Even the most beautiful woman didn''t understand what happened at this moment. Only Su Li knew that he had just revealed the "tears of tears" and held it in his left palm. The white light was so terrible that he smashed his left hand and arm. The "tears of tears" held in his left hand finally reacted to this blow, The burst of power bounced back all the white rainbow lights played by the beautiful woman.


    At the moment, the "tears of tears" returned to his body. He regretted that the tears of tears had withstood the blow of a beautiful woman, and the surface was still intact. It seemed that although the beautiful woman was strong, it was not as powerful as the blow of tears of tears and big drops of water.


    "Tears of tears" returned to her body. Su Li was busy performing "super regeneration" and wanted to grow her lost left arm back.


    Although his "super regeneration" ability can be reborn from a broken limb, it is not easy to fully grow a lost left arm, let alone recover in an instant. At this point, it is far inferior to Wang Di''s talent "gift of life".


    The beautiful woman was in doubt and stared back at Su Li. She couldn''t understand what had just happened at that moment. She hesitated for a second or two. Her right hand turned over and the circular array patterns in all directions gathered again. She wanted to launch a second attack on Su Li.


    "Enough!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice with some dignity sounded. The next moment, there was a shadow between the beautiful woman and Su Li.


    The figure was wrapped in a black robe and had a white angel mask on his face. He was much taller than the most beautiful woman, at least more than one meter and eight meters.


    He suddenly appeared, and yisuli and everyone''s eyesight could not see his movements clearly.


    "It''s a little too much today!"


    The angel mask man had some dignified voice and did not hide his dissatisfaction. Two sharp eyes appeared in the angel mask and stared at the beautiful woman.


    The newly broken mechanical armor on the beautiful woman was recovering at an amazing speed, and soon covered the newly exposed skin and flesh again.


    "It doesn''t belong to your jurisdiction." the beautiful woman didn''t seem to be afraid. She raised her head slightly and met the sharp eyes of the other party.


    "Do you really want to start an all-out war?"


    When the angel masked the man, the beautiful woman''s face changed slightly, and the anger in her eyes gradually faded.


    "I will report this matter. You completely violate the rules that our leaders should abide by."


    The voice of the angel masked man became louder and louder, and everyone around showed a look of shock.


    The beautiful woman and the man in the angel mask are guides?


    Su Li instantly thought of the thirteen holy envoys in Qingshan city and the mysterious guide they had mentioned.


    He never thought that the beautiful woman and the angel masked man were both guides.


    Although the two sides only said a few words, they revealed a lot of information, which shocked everyone.


    The world is becoming more and more complicated, which is completely different from what people imagined before.


    The gorgeous woman''s arrogance was obviously suppressed by the angel masked man. People calmed down from their anger and began to consider that it was really inappropriate for them to do it.


    Although she was not afraid of the angel mask man''s so-called report, the corners of her mouth still despised it.


    "Yes, the holy land must be explained about this!"


    Suddenly, another voice sounded, which came from a distance. Suddenly, a fire red light came in from the sky and landed on the top of a seven storey building not far away.


    This fiery red figure, condescending, overlooking the people below.


    The figure was covered with a set of fire red armor. The bright fire red light flowed on the surface of the armor. It looked like a flame burning all over the body, majestic and unpredictable. Above his head, there was a huge eagle with fire red feathers.


    The giant eagle gathered its wings and slowly fell to him.


    Looking at the fiery red armor man who suddenly appeared on the roof of the building, people from "Nanjiang city", such as Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Ding''s sister and brother and Zhang Haohao, were shocked and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This is not the first time they have seen this fiery red armored man.


    On that day, they were ready to leave Nanjiang city. The floating island encountered a powerful pseudo dragon attack on the way. At that time, the pseudo dragon degenerated and evolved and was powerful and invincible. None of them was the monster''s opponent.


    At a time of danger, the fiery red armored man suddenly came by the flaming eagle, fell from the sky and easily killed the pseudo dragon, which can be said to have saved their lives.


    Then there appeared a blue armored woman who could control lightning. The two sides seemed to be mortal enemies. They left one after another and never saw them again.


    Because their appearance has also triggered a lot of conjectures. No one expected that today, there were two guides first, and now even the fiery red armor man also appeared.


    Looking at the fiery red armor man, the beautiful woman and the angel masked man clearly showed a great color of fear.


    Originally, they stood opposite, seemingly tit for tat, but with the appearance of the fiery red armor man, they immediately stood together and faced the fiery red armor man on the roof of the seven storey building side by side.


    This subtle change made people immediately understand that originally, the beautiful woman was opposed to the angel looking man, but now they obviously stood in line again and faced off with the fiery red armor man.


    "If the holy land doesn''t give an explanation, I don''t mind cleaning the door for the Holy Land!" the fiery red armor man exudes more and more powerful pressure. On the surface of the armor, there are faint red clouds floating, and his right hand is slightly stretched out, which seems to want to start.


    The angel masked man immediately looked up and said in a deep voice, "your hand is too long. It seems that you can''t take care of this matter."


    After the beautiful woman calmed down, she suddenly grinned and said, "what do we need to tell? I violated the rules of the guide? I killed you?"


    As she spoke, she suddenly looked at the people around her with a smiling face. When she saw Su Li, her eyes immediately became cold and fierce and stared at him. It was obvious that she hated him very much. Now she still felt that her left chest and lower abdomen seemed uncomfortable, like insects crawling on her skin.


    She is a bit of a cleanliness addict. She feels uncomfortable when she thinks that these two places have been touched by this damn old human.


    She is no longer in the mood to entangle here. She wants to return early and clean these two places.


    Although I hate Su Li very much, I can only resist the bad attack at present, and I am a little lucky in my heart.


    In any case, these old humans were not killed by themselves. Strictly speaking, they did not violate the rules of the guide, otherwise it would be a big deal today.


    Hearing what she said, the red armored man seemed stunned. For a moment, he had nothing to say.


    After saying this, the beautiful woman ignored the reaction of the fiery red armor man. Suddenly, she moved and jumped up in the air in an instant. She rose and fell for tens of meters, and then came to the back of the Yi turtle.


    The volume of the giant planation turtle suddenly shrunk from the original tens of meters to smaller than the crocodile turtle in Suli. Carrying the beautiful woman, he turned and went away.


    The reduced tortoise, whose speed was like electricity, made a "shout" on the water and immediately went away, drawing a long water wave.


    Su Li thought of the data of the barbarian turtle captured before. The barbarian turtle is divided into normal and Juhua forms. Under the Juhua form, the force is infinite and has a huge body of tens of meters. Now it has obviously become normal. Under normal conditions, its speed is terrible and can travel thousands of miles a day.


    Seeing this beautiful woman riding a tortoise away, the red armored man looked at the angel masked man and said, "how can the Holy Land send such reckless guides? Are you not afraid of provoking an all-out war?"


    The angel mask man''s tone had a faint sense of helplessness and said, "this is spoiled. I will report this matter. She must not be disorderly."


    With these words, the angel masked man shook his body and suddenly reached ten meters away. With his eyes tight for 30 meters and 50 meters, he bypassed a building and disappeared.


    The beautiful woman and the angel masked man left one after another. Su Li looked at her left arm growing slowly. Listening to their conversation, she vaguely understood. It seemed that these people followed some rules and could not hurt their lives. The beautiful woman had just started on herself and others, which was obviously against this rule.


    Suddenly, a heat wave surged in front of him. This heat wave made Su Li take a step back, but he saw the fiery red armor man standing in front of him.


    Close contact, more and more can feel the terror of this fiery red armored man, as if there was a destructive flame all over.


    "You, very good."


    The red armored man looked at Su Li and suddenly said a word.


    Su Li was slightly stunned and suddenly saw a look of appreciation in the eyes of the red armored man. He seemed very satisfied with his just performance.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t shoot you in person, but she can cultivate the forgotten Terran to deal with you. This is within the permission of the rules. You should be watched by these two guides."


    "If you want to live, try to become stronger, otherwise..."

 Chapter 463

    When the red armored man said this, the flaming Eagle stopped on the top of the seven storey building in front of him, suddenly flapped its wings into the sky, took a turn in mid air, and suddenly rushed towards the place where he stood.


    The "bear" under the feet of the fiery armored man burst into flames, and his body rose into the sky. The flaming Eagle flew over, and his body fell steadily on the eagle''s back.


    After "otherwise", the fiery red armored man didn''t say, but Suli understood that if he didn''t find a way to become stronger and wait for himself, he would be dead.


    The red armored man sat cross legged on the back of the flaming eagle, sat high and down, and looked down at the people below. Suddenly, he stretched out his right hand and bounced out an object.


    It was like a mechanical box, about half the size of a fist, and suddenly fell in front of Su Li.


    "Send you a fortune. This is also a test for you. If you can carry the girl''s Revenge this time, you''re barely qualified. I''ll come back to you then!"


    Su Li looked at the mechanical box as if it was controlled by an invisible force and sent it to him. Knowing that it was given to him by the fiery red armor man, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    He had too many questions to ask, but it was too late to open his mouth. The flaming Eagle flew high and flew over a seven story building. With a whistling sound in the air, the flaming armored man went away in an instant.


    All the people raised their heads and watched the red armored man go away.


    Su Li opened his mouth slightly and swallowed all the words he wanted to ask. He knew that it was not his turn to ask questions, and he might even annoy the other party. Maybe one day his strength is strong enough, he will understand everything.


    Thinking of what the fiery red armor man said before leaving, this mechanical box is a gift. Is the next Revenge of the beautiful woman a test for herself?


    Only by passing the test can it be counted into his eyes. Will he appear again?


    Su Li took a deep breath. He understood that the test was fatal.


    It can be said that she has offended the beautiful woman. Even if she won''t do it to herself now because of some rules, she will certainly find other ways to kill herself within the allowable scope of the rules.


    Just as the fiery armor man said, she can try her best to cultivate other forgotten Terrans to deal with herself.


    When I think of the power and power of a beautiful woman, there must be many ways to cultivate a strong person.


    Su Li''s heart suddenly became much heavier.


    The right hand kept holding the small mechanical box, and suddenly his heart moved. What was the nature that the fiery red armor man gave himself?


    Busy opening his hand to check, he suddenly found that this small mechanical box opened from it, just like a blooming flower, in which a faint light appeared.


    The light penetrated into his palm. Soon, messages appeared in his mind, and a very three-dimensional map seemed to be branded in his mind. Then, the open mechanical box continued to break, and soon the white light contained in it disappeared, and the mechanical box became a pile of parts


    Seeing that the fiery red armor man disappeared, all the people breathed out a long sigh.


    Xia Zhihan hurried over and showed her "healing light".


    Although Su Li has been performing "super regeneration", he has only slowly recovered a small half of his lost left arm.


    Limb regeneration is a little difficult for his "super regeneration" ability.


    With Xia Zhihan''s "healing light", the regeneration speed of the severed limb has been doubled.


    They were also busy around. They all looked curiously at the mechanical box on Su Li''s right hand. Unexpectedly, after a faint white light was emitted from the box, the box fell apart.


    Su Li understood that the mechanical box actually stored a message. Now the message has been branded in his mind. The mechanical box lost its function and became a pile of useless parts.


    Everyone was curious about the nature sent by the fiery red armor man, but it was not easy to ask Su Li directly. After all, this is the nature sent by the fiery red armor man to Su Li, which belongs to his secret.


    Everyone can guess that Su Li should have obtained some great benefits. After all, with the strength of the fiery red armor man, since he said it was fortune, it would not be too bad.


    Now everyone can see that the fiery red armor man appreciates Su Li. Of course, if you want to get the real recognition of the fiery red armor man, you still need to pass the pass of the most beautiful woman.


    Looking at the beautiful woman just now, she will never let Su Li go easily. Even if she doesn''t do it herself, she must have other means.


    People looked at Su Li''s eyes with both awe and envy, as well as some concerns, and understood that he should be under unimaginable pressure now.


    Ge''an said with a heavy face: "it seems that this world is much more complex than we think. It seems that they are people from another world."


    Gao Shengyi was terrified and said, "fortunately, there is that rule. They can''t shoot us directly, otherwise..." he shook his head as he said. Compared with others with their current strength, it''s like comparing ants with elephants.


    Zhang Haohao said, "it''s hard to say. Brother Su, I really convinced you that I could break the girl''s Breastplate twice in a row. I think that girl is better than us, but it''s not out of reach."


    Gao Shengyi smiled bitterly and said, "do you dare to talk nonsense? That girl? Are you not afraid to be known by her?"


    Zhang Hao said, "didn''t you say that the rules forbid her to attack us? In that case, what''s to be afraid of?"


    Gao Shengyi glanced at him and said, "by other people''s means, I guess we don''t have to do it by ourselves if we want to kill many people. In short, we''d better be careful. At least under the current situation, we can''t afford to offend."


    Su Li looked at the left arm slowly growing out, felt the messages about the mechanical box in his mind, thought of the beautiful woman''s eyes before leaving, and thought of the words of the fiery red armor man. He was very heavy and said, "go back to the ancient city first."


    Now he is no longer in the mood to stay in Qingshan city. All he thinks about is how to become stronger in the shortest time.


    Maybe the Revenge of the beautiful woman will appear soon, and she must do everything possible to improve herself.


    When they returned to the floating island, Su Li used the blood ring to sense the blood crystal earth mother, left Qingshan city and returned to the ancient city of Longqiu mountain.


    Sitting on the ground, the lost left arm finally grew completely. The newly grown left arm was still fragile and unfit. Su Li kept trying to control his left arm and slowly adapted to the newly grown left arm. At the same time, there was electric light flashing all over his body.


    The people around him were talking in a low voice while looking at Su Li and dared not disturb him.


    The most talked about nature is the beautiful woman, the angel masked man and the fiery red armored man.


    Gao Shengyi also talked about the blue armor woman he had seen before. Ge an and others knew it for the first time and were shocked. In this way, these people are not only extremely powerful, but also a lot. At least for now, there are four.


    These are the most powerful beings they need to look forward to now.


    Su Li didn''t speak and kept controlling several special abilities in his body.


    A tense sense of oppression made Su Li fight for all possible time and want to improve his strength.


    The "core" has become smaller and smaller. Now only a small half of the "core" can use the "dragon''s anger" more than a dozen times at most. He must obtain the power to replace the "dragon''s anger" as soon as possible.


    He had just fought with a beautiful woman, perhaps under extreme pressure. He was blessed with misfortune and successfully integrated the "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock" that had not been perfectly integrated.


    In the state of "Transfinite", the power of the combination of these three abilities is no less than that of rare skills, which is about half the power of "dragon''s anger".


    Now Su Li continues to be familiar with the integration of these three skills, and then integrates "black Xuanguang".


    As long as "black Xuanguang" is successfully integrated with it, and these four abilities are integrated into one, Su Li believes that this power can be further improved. Even if it still can''t reach the level of "dragon''s anger", it should be close.


    In addition to the integration of these four abilities, Su Li also has a new idea, that is to combine this ability with the "thousand shadow".


    Once successful, attach these four energies to weapons or fists, use "Qianying" to make hundreds of attacks in an instant, and cooperate with his most powerful 170 tons of power of "Tianmo real body". It can be imagined that these energies are superimposed together, and the destructive power is amazing.


    Su Li even had a feeling that if he could play "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock" and "black Xuanguang" in the way of "thousand shadows", and then cooperate with the improvement of the state of "overrun" and the "true body of heavenly demons", his destructive power would never be inferior to the "Wrath of the dragon".


    Of course, if we can add "dragon''s anger", the power will reach an incredible level.


    However, it is very difficult to use so many special abilities, spiritual skills, and even skills at one time. At the same time, the more abilities you use, the stronger the control and physical endurance you need. If you are careless, you may not hurt the enemy and suffer the ability counterattack first.


    If you want to control so many ability bursts at the same time, in addition to strong control and physical endurance, you also need strong mental strength to be multi-purpose. If you make a mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su Li also knew that her vision was good, but she still had a long way to go if she really wanted to reach this level. She needed constant honing, practice and fighting.


    So far, I have only successfully integrated three of these abilities into one, and "black Xuanguang" has integrated about 30%. It is more difficult to fight these abilities in the way of "thousand shadows".


    He sighed in his heart, but Su Li didn''t give up. Others were resting. He kept trying several special abilities in his body and wanted to integrate these energies into one as soon as possible.


    The pairwise integration of special abilities is very simple for Su Li. Long ago, he could successfully integrate "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" into a stronger "ghost walking".


    However, the three abilities are integrated into one, and the difficulty immediately doubles. Now, he finally successfully integrates the three abilities for the first time. With this success, the integration of the three abilities is not difficult.


    Now his goal is to integrate the four abilities.


    There were no more accidents along the way. Although we could see some monster nests showing the tip of the iceberg on the water from time to time, Su Li controlled the floating island and avoided it far away. It''s getting late. Now it''s important to return to the ancient city before dark.


    When I returned to Longqiu mountain, I found that the skull was far away. I could only see a dark shadow from a distance, and there was a trend that I was slowly away from Longqiu mountain.


    It can be said that the casualties of this expedition in Qingshan city are very small. Many prisoners have been rescued. All together, the number of people in the whole ancient city has exceeded 7000.


    When Su Li returned to his room, he called Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. Then he took out a lot of rare quality equipment they had harvested this time and replaced their ordinary quality equipment with rare equipment.


    Now the thirteen pieces of equipment on the two women are all of rare quality, and their strength has been greatly improved.


    Then let them give themselves all the extra equipment. In the next step, he is going to feed the water Lin beast to improve the combat power of the water Lin beast.


    The emergence of these guides made Su Li feel more and more urgent.


    Then he called Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun and gave them some spare rare quality equipment they could use. Now Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun also have several rare quality equipment. Of course, they are far from the complete set of rare equipment like Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao.


    Finally, Su Li called Shuilin beast and took out all the more than 100 pieces of equipment now stored in the mirage. In addition, he took out all the equipment that Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui couldn''t use.


    All the equipment piled up, and the number reached more than 130 pieces.


    These equipment include crocodile skin wrist guard, black Qi belt, purple belt, ghost gloves, black burning armor


    Many of them have been used before, but they can''t use them now. All of them pile up here. The water Lin beast looks at the energy light group of the Lingyuan equipment in front of him, and his eyes are full of light.


    "These are all yours now." with Su Li''s words, Shuilin beast was not polite. He opened his mouth and swallowed several energy light balls equipped by Lingyuan directly, chewing like broad beans.


    The people shook their heads when they saw that the water Lin beast''s blood was indeed against the sky, and all kinds of abilities were not available to them.


    The number of armor they can equip is limited. There are only 13 pieces of armor, but the water Lin beast devours these spiritual equipment and turns it into its own energy, but there is almost no limit on the number.

 Chapter 464

    As one piece of Lingyuan equipment was swallowed by Shuilin beast, its body was obviously changing. Suddenly, it gave a slight roar and stopped swallowing these Lingyuan equipment. Its whole body was expanding, and pieces of green scales were constantly shaking.


    Sully knew it had evolved.


    The water Lin beast was about to be promoted. With the swallowing and fusion of these Lingyuan energy, it immediately evolved to level 4.


    The water Lin beast has evolved to level 4. Its strength and water control technology have been further improved and its body shape has increased. Now its weight has reached at least 150kg and its body has become a lot stronger.


    Adapted to the changes of the body, Shuilin beast opened the big mouth of the blood basin, sucked it suddenly, and swallowed all the remaining Lingyuan equipment energy into his body. The next moment, these huge energy fused and changed in his body, and the green scales on his body surface tilted up and shook constantly.


    Su Li saw his mouth roaring slightly, and there was a thunder like sound in his body.


    Soon, the bones of its whole body were making a crisp sound, just like the thunder of a tiger and a leopard. The most obvious change was that among the cyan scales covered by its whole body, a layer of faint cyan light slowly emerged. This layer of cyan light wrapped pieces of cyan scales, making its whole body seem to be emitting cyan light.


    On its head, the original small golden corner is also changing, becoming thicker and longer, surrounded by small golden thunder.


    When the water Lin beast fully integrated the energy of more than 100 Lingyuan equipment into its body, its body became stronger again. Now its weight has reached about 160 kg. The shape of Lei Zejiao has doubled. The green scale surface of its whole body is faintly covered with a light green light, which makes it look very handsome.


    Everyone around it felt a sense of oppression. Unconsciously, the water Lin beast now has a sense of dignity, which is unique to the holy beast.


    Seeing that the Shuilin beast has completed its evolution, although people don''t know what strength it has now, they can feel it. The energy of more than 100 Lingyuan equipment has greatly improved its strength. I''m afraid it has undergone earth shaking changes.


    "After swallowing so many Lingyuan equipment in one breath, the strength of Shuilin beast now doesn''t know what level it has reached?" Ding Longyun looked envious.


    Now among them, except Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun feels that his strength is the weakest. He can hardly get involved in several battles today, which makes him a little depressed.


    Shuilin beast roared slightly at Ding Longyun, showing a provocative look. It seems to be telling Ding Longyun that if you want to know what level your strength has reached, you can go out and challenge.


    Ding Longyun knew that he was definitely not the opponent of Shuilin beast now. He ignored it, but looked at Su Li and said excitedly, "by the way, the fiery red armor man said he gave you a fortune. What is that fortune?"


    There were many people before, so it was hard for him to ask. Now there are only a few people with the best relationship here, and he can''t help it at last.


    Su Li said, "I don''t know. The mechanical box only stores an azimuth coordinate and a suspected three-dimensional map. It should ask me to go to that place, but I don''t know what''s there and what nature there."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, several people were stunned. Ding Longyun said, "I thought he sent you some powerful treasure directly. The result is a location coordinate and map? Where is this?" he was very curious.


    Su Li said, "I guess there must be some treasures in that place, but I need to get them myself."


    Ding Longyun said: "this guy is so stingy. He wants to give something good luck. Just give him a powerful treasure. As a result, he gave me a map. I don''t know what the situation is. This guy is really stingy."


    People are dissatisfied with the fiery red armor.


    Before, everyone thought that the fiery red armor man sent some kind of treasure. No one knew this was the case.


    Su Li smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look tomorrow to see what this man said about nature." it''s too dangerous for a person to rush to such an unknown place. Su Li decided to take several people to see. It''s much safer to have Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze".


    "OK, let''s go with you." Ding Longyun immediately became interested.


    Night soon fell, and at seven o''clock in the evening, the monster army appeared again.


    The monster leader appeared tonight has become two level 6 rare beast generals and a level 7 leader beast generals, but for Su Li, even level 6 rare beast generals or level 7 leader beasts can''t pose a threat.


    After an hour of monster siege, Su Li now has more than 600 Lingyuan, and the strength of everyone in the ancient city has slowly risen to advanced level 3. However, advanced level 4 is still rare. The top people such as Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao are beginning to approach the edge of breakthrough. As long as they attack the city again, they can make a successful breakthrough, Promoted to advanced level 4.


    The most amazing change is undoubtedly the water Lin beast. It broke through again and was promoted to level 5 in the monster siege tonight.


    Obviously, it devoured a lot of Lingyuan equipment during the day, making it close to breaking through the edge again. Tonight, it successfully broke through level 5 by killing monsters.


    The water Lin beast entering level 5 has a larger body shape and weighs about 180 kg. The male lion and tiger who are close to adulthood have more and more obvious blue light on the surface of the cyan scale. There are faint cyan clouds around its body, and its sense of dignity is more and more intense.


    The whole ancient city, except Suli, no one dares to say that it will surpass the current water Lin beasts.


    Su Li looked at the changes of Shuilin beast and was very happy. Now it has been regarded as its most powerful assistant. He fought with the monster tonight. Su Li has observed Shuilin beast and fought alone. The rare animals of level 6 are far from the opponent of Shuilin beast. Its current strength has not only reached the "medium" combat power level, but also may be "medium" The top level of combat power.


    Even a strong man like Li Guang, the second holy envoy of Castle Peak City, can fight one of the water Lin beasts now.


    Now, among the 7000 people in the ancient city, it is clear that ge''an, Ding''s sister and brother, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Luo zhanjian and Shuilin beast can achieve "medium" combat power.


    Among them, ge''an, Ding''s siblings and Gong Xiao are slightly weak because of various restrictions. Only Jiang shuijue, Luo zhanjian and Shuilin beast can really maintain the "medium" combat power all the time.


    Early the next morning, Su Li left the ancient city with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin, riding two crocodile turtles and two flying sharks towards the southwest.


    Yesterday I got the mechanical box sent by the fiery red armor man. There was a message stored in it and the coordinate position. Su Li took several people and decided to go and have a look. The coordinate position was in the southwest of Longqiu mountain. It was not close, at least more than 100 kilometers.


    Fortunately, crocodile turtles and flying sharks are very fast now. Although they can''t reach the realm of the planing turtle traveling thousands of miles a day, it''s easy to travel 70 or 80 kilometers per hour on the water surface.


    Su Li''s face became more and more dignified along the way, because he could see that the number of monster nests on the water was increasing.


    The evolution of these monsters looks more and more terrible. Gradually, they begin to form nests one by one in the water, and their forces become more and more terrible.


    Of course, people in the ancient city are not passively waiting for monsters to attack every night. During the day, many strong people will spontaneously form groups to find suitable monster nests to improve themselves.


    If it weren''t for the fiery red armor man who gave himself a mechanical box and said there was a good fortune, Su Li also decided to take a group of people today to find a suitable monster nest to improve his strength.


    Now the situation seems more and more urgent. It is not enough to rely on monsters every night to improve their strength. If you want to become stronger, you must take the initiative.


    A large number of core personnel such as ge''an, Ding''s siblings and Zhang Haohao in the ancient city will lead their team to find the monster''s nest.


    On the way, they passed Yixing county. Su Li now wanted to find the address marked in the mechanical box. He didn''t want to regenerate the incident. He bypassed it far and didn''t get close to the county. About an hour and a half later, Su Li asked the flying shark to slow down.


    According to the azimuth coordinates he obtained, the place recorded in the mechanical box given to him by the fiery red armor man is not far ahead.


    Although he was confused, Su Li understood that the fiery red armor man should not have framed himself. Thinking, he sensed the coordinate position, which could be determined. The coordinate position was 100 meters ahead, but there was nothing on the water surface 100 meters ahead. From this point of view, the specific coordinate position was most likely at the bottom of the water.


    "Go." Su Li patted the flying shark and went 100 meters ahead.


    Soon we arrived at the place where the azimuth coordinates were determined. Su Li was sure that the detailed address of the coordinates was just below the water surface.


    Pieces of Lingyuan equipment appeared, covering the whole body. Su Li patted the flying shark and said, "go into the water."


    Others have also shown their equipment. Now they all have 13 pieces of armor, which can perfectly cover their whole body. Even if they enter the water, they don''t have to worry about soaking their clothes.


    Among them, Su Li''s equipment is the best. With weapons, there are three monarchical equipment, followed by Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, both of which have a full set of rare equipment.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui are poor. Only half of the whole set of equipment is rare, and the other half is of ordinary quality.


    All five of them showed their whole body equipment, followed by four mounts and soaked into the water one after another. The water Lin beast was faster than them and sank first.


    Zuri looked down and found that there was no monster in a piece of water. The closest monster nest here was at least a few kilometers. As long as it didn''t disturb there, it shouldn''t attract monsters.


    As he continued to sink, about forty or fifty meters later, Suli saw a pile of rocks below.


    A large number of rocks piled up at the bottom of the water to form a rockery. He can now determine that the detailed address of the azimuth coordinates recorded in the mechanical box given by the fiery red armor man is the underwater rockery.


    Su Li slipped down from the back of the flying shark and showed a cautious look. Although he felt that the fiery red armor man should not harm himself, it was always right to be careful.


    The five scattered, together with the water Lin beast and four mounts, slowly went down and approached the rockery. Soon Suli saw a cave in the rockery cut by a large number of rocks.


    "It seems that he should enter the cave." Su Li mused slightly. The cave is not big. The five of them and the water Lin beast can enter, but the huge crocodile turtle and flying shark beast can''t enter.


    Su Li even gestured to crocodile turtles and flying sharks. Fortunately, the four mounts were psychic and probably understood his meaning. He slowly sank to the bottom of the water along the rockery and stayed by the rockery for the time being.


    Su Li summoned the "demon Enchantment", and the six armed demon virtual shadow appeared. Under Su Li''s control, the six armed demon virtual shadow narrowed only slightly larger than him, and then let it enter the rockery cave first.


    If there is danger in it, the six armed devil will suffer first.


    Seeing the six armed devil entering safely, zuri followed him, followed by Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Shuilin beast, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    When Su Li got into the rockery cave, he found that it expanded suddenly. The rockery was hollow and had a space of about two or three feet. After entering here, he saw a large amount of water spray in the immersed water. When they entered slowly, they vaguely felt that there was an invisible force enveloping here. The incoming water fluctuated endlessly because of the influence of this invisible force, A lot of water spray.


    The people continued to go inside and found that there was a rock channel three meters high and two meters wide in the rockery. They went inside along the channel and clearly felt that the channel tilted downward, but the water level gradually decreased, completely beyond the common sense of physics.


    The rock passage was about 20 meters long. When they came out of the passage, they could not see water, but entered another cave with a radius of two or three feet.


    After leaving the water, the people recovered their ability to speak. Ding Longyun shouted first: "it seems that this is somewhat similar to the place we entered last time we went to Nanjiang city."


    Jiang shuijue said, "this should be an independent space. The water can''t come in, so there is such a violation of the Convention."


    Jiang shuijue thought that she had the ability to turn one into three and then had a "medium" combat power. This place looks very similar to the last place. It seems that there must be some treasure hidden. She finally understood why the fiery red armor man said to send Su Li a fortune.


    Su Li came to the end of the cave, where there was a cave. But at the moment, the surface of the cave was faintly emitting a light white light. On the ground, flickering white light spots appeared. These light spots gathered together to form a spell. The spell went up and raised a light curtain formed by white light, which covered the cave. It was obviously an artificial means.

 Chapter 465

    The water Lin beast seemed to smell something in it and rushed up first.


    With a bang, it hit the white light curtain at the hole and was bounced back.


    With the power of Shuilin beast, it hit hard this time. Unexpectedly, it would be bounced back by the white light. It immediately turned over again. It was a little suspicious in a pair of eyes. The golden single corner on the top of its head glittered and split a thick lightning to attack the white light at the hole.


    In the sound of "split La pa", the white light curtain seemed to absorb the energy of the thick lightning, and a stronger white light appeared on the surface.


    Ding Longyun said, "what''s the matter? The fiery red armor man asked you to come here, but there is a white light curtain here. How can we get into the hole?"


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly, walked up and stretched out his right hand.


    His right hand touched the white light curtain and immediately felt a three-dimensional map like message in his mind. It resonated with the white light curtain, and his right hand passed through without hindrance.


    Slightly stunned, Su Li stepped over the white light and walked in.


    Ding Longyun saw that Su Li easily passed through and was busy coming forward. He didn''t want to be blocked by the white light curtain. He also wanted to squeeze in with violence. As soon as he tried, he was bounced back.


    Seeing here, everyone understood a little.


    Gong Xiao said, "it seems that this is the means of the fiery red armor man. Only those with his permission can enter."


    Su Li now understands that what appears in her mind like a three-dimensional map is not a real map. It should be a special message symbol, which corresponds to the white light curtain here. Only when the two correspond can she enter the white light curtain. Ding Longyun and Shuilin beast have no information, so they are rejected by the white light curtain.


    Jiang shuijue also tried curiously. Sure enough, like Ding Longyun, she couldn''t pass through the white light curtain.


    Gong Xiao looked at Su Li standing on the other side of the white light curtain and said, "we''ll wait for you here."


    Su Li nodded and felt that the three-dimensional map that had emerged in his mind was slowly disappearing. It seemed that he had only one chance. If he walked out of the white light curtain at the moment, it would be impossible to come in again.


    Thinking that this was the fortune sent by the fiery red armor man, I didn''t know what was in it. I was a little excited and nervous. I nodded to Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, turned around and began to look at the situation in the white light curtain.


    Here is still a stone cave with a radius of about two or three feet. It looks ordinary, nothing, empty and empty. There is only a stone gate at the end.


    The stone gate is tightly closed, two meters high and one meter wide.


    After thinking about it, zuri walked towards the stone gate at the end.


    In front of the stone gate, you still summon the virtual shadow of the six armed devil to come, protect it on the body surface, then stretch out your hand, put it on the stone gate and push it hard.


    The stone gate was easily pushed open by Su Li.


    Inside the stone gate is a huge dark space. From Su Li''s current vision, they all feel very dark, like a huge cave, and a pile of rocks can be seen in the face.


    Su Li carefully protected himself with six armed demons and went in.


    Just then, he saw a "rustling" sound coming from the pile of rocks facing him.


    With the "rustling" sound made by the crawling, Suli saw a head sticking out of the pile of rocks. In the dark space, his eyes were staring at himself with strange green light.


    With a "whew", the existence of the outstretched head suddenly jumped up from behind the rock and fell on the pile of rocks, revealing its true appearance.


    This is a monster about three meters tall and shaped like a Tyrannosaurus Rex in ancient times. A pair of small forelimbs have three black claws, with dark skin and black scales on the surface.


    Su Li immediately opened the "peep symbol pattern" and captured its message.


    "Name: black scale beetle, a descendant of ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. Black scale beetle has the blood of ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex and is the descendant of ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex. It has hard scales and hides a pair of wings in its body. Under normal circumstances, these wings are collected in its body. Only under some special circumstances can these wings appear. However, these wings can only be used for sliding , it can''t really fly. "


    Sensing the message, Su Li took a deep breath.


    He never thought that there were descendants of ancient species in this mysterious independent space.


    Suli is no stranger to ancient heritage and its descendants.


    In Nanjiang city that day, the mirage he encountered was a real ancient relic. Later, in this mirage, there was a mirage. When they entered it, they encountered a large number of descendants of ancient relic species and gained a lot. Even his "tears of tears" were obtained there.


    Unexpectedly, there is also a descendant of an ancient seed here. The fortune sent by the fiery red armor man is great.


    I was a little excited. The black scale armour beast had launched an attack. For the intruder who suddenly broke into its territory, the black scale armour beast showed no mercy, stretched out a pair of black claws and attacked Suli.


    In Su Li''s eyes, the black scale armour beast in front of him is not strong. It can even be described as weak, which is equivalent to the level of an ordinary beast General of level 1 or level 2.


    There was no need to use the devil''s muscles and heavenly devil''s holy bones. Su Li shook his body, clenched his right hand into a fist, and punched him out. With a "boo", he went wrong with the black scale bully. The other party''s head was punched and burst.


    For today''s Su Li, even if he doesn''t use any ability, the power of this random punch alone can reach more than 20000 kg.


    The black scale armour beast was instantly killed, and a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 6473000"


    A black scale armour beast brought himself twenty spiritual sources, which made Su Li a little happy.


    Although the descendants of this ancient legacy are not strong, they can get rich returns after killing. The number of Lingyuan alone is quite amazing.


    After the source, another energy light appeared, and the message disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    "Name: Armor gloves (left), quality: rare, attribute: + 1000 strength, + 500 defence."


    A rare left-hand armour glove, although good, was very disappointed for Su Li.


    Now the rare equipment is useless for him. It seems that it can only be given to Ding Longyun or Xu Xuehui, or it can be directly used to feed Shuilin animals.


    Some disappointed sigh, as like as two peas were heard, behind them, the swords quickly spread on the king of the king.


    Su Li''s figure flashed and punched one by one. He killed the two newly appeared black scale tyrants.


    Each black scale armour beast has brought 20 spiritual sources, and the number of spiritual sources he now has has has suddenly become 687.


    In addition to Lingyuan, he also received two pieces of rare quality equipment, one is the armor glove of his right hand, and the other is the armor arm of rare quality.


    As like as two peas were killed, three of the black scale bullets were killed. So, he looked at the dark space again. It looked like a huge cave. There was a lot of rock everywhere. There was a tightly closed Shimen at the front. It looked almost the same as Shimen, which entered the cave before.


    Making sure there were no other monsters, zuri walked towards the closed stone gate in front of him.


    As like as two peas in the Shimen, Shimen is a huge cave.


    Su Li brows as like as two peas, and comes in. Then he sees three people who are just like him.


    The three monsters may have heard the news long ago, so they gathered at the stone gate of the entrance early in the morning. As soon as Su Li came in, he saw them.


    The three monsters are four meters long and look like giant dogs. They lie on the ground on all fours. There is a fire red mist behind them. Their skin is like a black rock. They spray hot air in their mouth and stare at Su Li, the intruder, and make a slight low roar.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught their message.


    "Name: earth rock beast, a descendant of an ancient relic. This monster is like a moving volcano. Its blood is magma. There are five vents behind it. It can compress the magma into a ball through the high temperature and high pressure generated in the body, and launch it along the five vents behind it to form a lava missile."


    These three earth rock beasts are obviously much stronger than the previous black scale armour beasts. In Su Li''s eyes, there are at least three levels of elite beasts. When they see themselves, there are fiery red lights in the five erupting mouths behind them. They gather magma in their bodies to form lava missiles and want to attack Su Li.


    Unfortunately, the speed of this lava missile is relatively slow. Su Li stretched out his right hand, the red moon dragon appeared, pulled it out, stepped on the "spider walk" and rushed towards them.


    Three earth rock beasts roared, and one lava missile after another appeared and flew towards him.


    Su Li staggered his feet, stepped on the "King shark ghost step", constantly dodged the flying lava missile, and the red moon dragon in his right hand cut out.


    A ground rock beast roared, and the hard body surface composed of basalt suddenly cracked, and the fiery red magma in its body suddenly gushed out, drowning its body.


    Followed by the second and third


    Three earth rock beasts were soon killed by Su Li.


    Although they have strong attack power and strong defense, they are vulnerable to Su Li''s invincible red moon dragon chop.


    Each of the three earth rock beasts brought Su Li 30 Lingyuan, and the total number of the three was 90, which suddenly increased his Lingyuan to 777.


    In addition to the 90 Lingyuan, there are three pieces of equipment.


    Su Li checked one by one. There were two rare rock shoulder armours and a rock ring with a strength of 1000 kg. The skill was lava missile.


    As soon as Su Li got the ring, he immediately equipped it on his little finger of his left hand.


    Although he can''t see the skill power of this ring now, obtaining a ring can enhance the power of thousands of pounds. If he is in the state of exceeding the limit, he can become 6000 pounds, which is also a big improvement.


    Now on his left hand, except for his tail finger, four fingers have been equipped with rings.


    As like as two peas of Shimen, the three of the rock animals were immediately there. They immediately opened the way to Shimen and entered the third cave.


    The third cave also has three descendants of ancient relics, which is as powerful as the fire refining beast of level 4 Elite beast generals.


    The monsters in the three caves are more powerful than one. The strength of the fire refining beast in the third cave is comparable to that of the fourth level elite beast. What about the fourth cave?


    Su Li was curious. He also saw that the monsters in the cave were stronger and stronger, and the rewards were getting better and better. He just didn''t know how many caves there were in the end.


    He still killed three fire refining beasts with ease. Su Li''s number of spirit sources increased to 882. Each fire refining beast brought him 35 spirit sources.


    In addition to these spiritual sources, he received two rings and a rare piece of equipment.


    Rare equipment is fire kneepad.


    The names of the two rings are fire refining rings, but their attributes are different. One is an ordinary fire refining ring, which can increase the power of 1000 kg, and the other is a rare fire refining ring, which can increase the power of 1500 kg.


    The heart moved slightly. It seems that this ring, like armor, is divided into ordinary and rare quality. However, compared with ordinary, the promotion attribute of rare quality is not particularly powerful.


    Su Li equipped it one after another and gained an increase of 2500 Jin.


    Soon, Suli entered the fourth cave.


    There is only one monster in this cave.


    Unlike previous monsters, this monster obviously exudes an extremely powerful breath.


    It looks like a mouse. It is five or six meters long. It is dark all over. It shows purple patterns on the surface. It keeps emitting black turbidity from its mouth. Its eyes are red and glowing with strange blood in the dark.


    Su Li sensed the strength of the monster and immediately opened the "peep symbol pattern", and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: the black dead beast is a descendant of a species left over from ancient times. The black dead beast has a very fast speed and can spray a black dead light wave from its mouth. When hit by this light wave, the black dead light wave invades the body and will immediately fester and become a puppet dominated by it."


    Just sensed this message, the black dead beast opened his mouth and suddenly emitted a black light wave. The light wave spread and affected a wide range. It''s not easy to dodge.


    Thinking of the danger of being hit by the Black Death light wave, Su Li immediately summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow, opened the six weapons virtual shadow in his hand in front of him, and took the initiative to meet the Black Death light wave.


    With six armed demons to resist the light wave of black death, Su Li kicked his feet, cut with the red moon dragon, and entered the state of "devil muscle".


    To deal with this powerful black dead beast, Su Li finally used the power of "devil muscle", doubled the speed and power, and "spider walking", with a whistling sound, she ran out obliquely under the protection of the six armed devil virtual shadow.

 Chapter 466

    The black dead light wave from the black dead beast did not instantly break the virtual shadow of the six armed devil. Su Li went around its side, and the weapon of his right hand cleaved down in the air, cutting a deep crack together with the rocks below, killing the black dead beast, which was much stronger than the monsters in the previous three caves.


    He easily killed the black dead beast, which seemed to be not weak. Su Li suddenly felt that his strength and that beautiful woman had been greatly improved after the first World War. His strength under normal conditions was about to break through 30000 kg. Under the "devil''s flesh", he could easily break out more than 55000 kg.


    Not only strength, but also speed, response and strain capacity, have achieved a transformation.


    "It seems that we still have to fight with the strong in order to get a faster promotion." Su Li thought silently. He was inspired by fighting Wang Di first and then the beautiful woman yesterday.


    A spirit source appeared from the body of the black dead beast and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Immediately, a message appeared.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 9223000"


    A black dead beast brought him 40 harvest of Lingyuan.


    After this spiritual source, suddenly, another cyan energy group emerged, quickly disappeared into his chest, followed by another message in his mind.


    "Name: fusion crystal, level: monarch level, element: water, part: armor, monarch level fusion crystal can be used to fuse monarch quality equipment. At least three rare quality equipment in the same part or six common quality equipment in the same part are required."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li''s face showed a trace of surprise. She never expected to get such a treasure after killing the black dead beast.


    This is the first time he has obtained this fusion crystal.


    "The monarch level fusion crystal can fuse one monarch level equipment. It only needs three rare equipment in the same part or six equipment in the same part of ordinary quality."


    Su Li was surprised and happy. Now he regretted that he had fed all his equipment to Shuilin beast. Fortunately, he just got a few rare equipment and was busy looking at his spare equipment, including two armor gloves, one left and one right, one armor arm guard on the left, one fire kneepad, and two ground rock shoulder armor on the right.


    He is now equipped with rare Xianlin shoulder armour on his right, and these two rare ground rock shoulder armours have just made up three rare equipment at the same part. He is immediately busy stripping off the rare Xianlin shoulder armour he is equipped with.


    Sensing the monarch level fusion crystal in his chest, he slowly fused the two ground rock shoulder armor. Then, as the virtuous forest shoulder armor was slowly stripped off, he also fused the virtuous forest shoulder armor.


    After the two ground rock shoulder armor and one Xianlin shoulder armor were fused into the crystal, the fused crystal suddenly gave birth to a blue light, which was glittering. Su Li could feel that the three rare equipment were decomposed, re fused and shaped in the blue light. Finally, the blue light disappeared, showing a green energy light in his chest, and a new message appeared.


    "Name: Shui ¡¤ Dixian shoulder armour, level: monarch, attribute: + 1000 strength, + 3000 defense."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was so happy that he immediately equipped this water attribute earth virtuous shoulder armor.


    With this water attribute Dixian shoulder armor, Su Li''s strength and defense have been improved again. His basic strength has reached 28800 kg and his defense has reached 24000 kg.


    This is the fourth monarchical equipment he has. While excited, he has some regrets.


    Among the four pieces of equipment, except that the red moon dragon chop and the scale dragon shoulder armor are dragon attributes, the bloody armor is poison attribute, and the earth Yin shoulder armor just obtained by fusion is water attribute.


    The attributes are different and there is no additional bonus, which makes Su Li feel a little lost.


    From entering here to now, he has broken through four karst caves in a row, and his strength has improved obviously. Now his basic strength has reached 28800 kg, which means that in the strongest state of the real body of the overlimit, his strength will reach 370440 kg, that is, a full 185.22 tons


    Before, his ultimate strength was about 172 tons, but now it has reached 185 tons, a full increase of 13 tons.


    In addition to his strength, his defense has reached 170 tons under the strongest real body state of Tianmo.


    A power attack of less than 170 tons can''t break his real defense.


    Feeling the improvement of strength in her body, Su Li was very excited when she looked at the blue Dixian shoulder armor emerging from her right shoulder.


    Only this monarch''s earth kidney shoulder armor will not bear this trip.


    Moreover, at the end of the fourth cave, he saw a stone gate again. It seems that there is a fifth cave inside.


    "I don''t know what will be in the fifth cave. I didn''t expect that there was this magical fusion crystal. It would be good if we could get more of this fusion crystal. As long as there are crystals, it''s not difficult to get rare quality equipment."


    Last night alone, during the monster war, he got several pieces. Unfortunately, he thought they were useless and fed them all to the Shuilin beast. Now he has just obtained all of them.


    Since we know the existence of this fusion crystal, it seems that we still need to save the equipment with rare quality in case it will be useful when we get it.


    At the end, he pushed open the stone gate and entered the fifth cave under the protection of the ghost of the devil.


    The fifth cave was very big, nearly twice as big as the previous fourth cave. When Suli came in, he was attacked immediately.


    The sudden attack was also a black dead beast.


    Thinking that he had just killed the black dead beast and obtained a monarch level fusion crystal, Su Li''s spirit was lifted and his figure flashed, making the six armed demon virtual shadow fight back with six weapons, and he rushed up from the other side with the red moon dragon chop.


    In the state of "devil''s muscle", how fast he was, a stream of blood came out, and he cut off the head of the black dead beast.


    Just cut off the head of the black dead beast. I don''t want another black dead beast to throw out in the darkness on the other side.


    With a wave of Su Li''s left hand, the black thunder energy, high-voltage electric shock and 10000 volt electric shock were integrated into a thick electric light, and there was a loud "pa" sound. How powerful the three perfectly integrated energies were. In an instant, the black dead animal was split to the ground, with a burning smell on the surface and smoke from the seven orifices.


    Two spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. He gave him 80 spiritual sources. Su Li now has 1002 spiritual sources, which makes him very excited. At this speed, it is not difficult to promote level 6 holy knight. Now he hopes that the more karst caves, the better.


    After these two spiritual sources, a black energy flew out of the bodies of the two black dead beasts and disappeared into Su Li''s chest.


    "Name: Black Death ring, attribute: + 1000 strength, skill: Black Death light wave."


    The two are as like as two peas.


    Sensing these two messages, Su Li secretly sighed that if he actually killed a rare beast general, he also had a certain probability of getting a jewelry ring, but the probability was too low, which caused most people to have a suit of armor, but the ring was very rare.


    Unexpectedly, the probability of this ring appearing is too high to kill the descendants of this ancient heritage here. It may appear at any time.


    Now, he has a full eight rings, only two, and his rings are complete.


    Everyone can have up to ten rings. Each ring is equivalent to a weapon and has skills. Unfortunately, Su Li can''t see the skill power of ordinary rings now.


    Among the eight rings he now has, only the rare fire ring refining skill can barely make him see it.


    With the two black death rings equipped, Su Li''s strength has been improved again. Under normal conditions, his strongest strength has finally broken through 30000 kg, reaching 30800 kg, which makes his strongest strength rise again, breaking through 190 tons.


    "Unfortunately, the two black dead beasts didn''t explode the fusion crystal again."


    Suli secretly regretted and went on, because he saw that there was a stone gate at the end of the huge karst cave, which meant that there was a sixth karst cave.


    Just after taking a few steps, Su Li suddenly stopped and heard a rustling sound from the darkness around. Then he saw that there were figures one after another among the piles of rocks. Unexpectedly, monsters came out one by one. At a glance, there were at least seven or eight black dead animals.


    With a frown, these black dead beasts suddenly opened their mouths at the same time and emitted "black dead light wave".


    The black dead light wave shrouded a wide range. So many launches almost completely shrouded this area. No matter where Suli fled, he couldn''t escape.


    This time, Su Li didn''t even summon the six arm demon phantom, but suddenly jumped forward, rushed up like lightning, his muscles expanded, and he had entered the second form of stronger "devil muscle", and launched the divine power at the same time.


    Entering the invincible state, Su Li ignored the Black Death light wave from the rapid shooting, and the red moon dragon chop in his right hand dragged the residual shadow of blood red to kill.


    With a "whew", he cut a black dead animal head-on, waved it sideways, and the head of the second black dead animal flew out with blood.


    With his left hand stretched out, a thick lightning split out and swallowed the third black dead beast.


    Almost in a face-to-face moment, he killed three black dead animals in a second. The remaining four black dead animals felt bad and wanted to dodge. Su Li launched a "spider walk", which ran out like a sharp arrow. The red moon dragon cut its bow from left to right, two blood arrows rose into the sky, and the heads of the fourth and fifth black dead animals flew out.


    A low roar came out of his mouth, the fist of his left hand suddenly hit out, and the head of the sixth black dead beast burst like a watermelon.


    Black blood splashed everywhere.


    In less than two seconds, six black dead animals died. The last black dead animal escaped a few meters away. Su Li split a huge electric light and fell from the sky, splitting the last black dead animal into coke.


    A full seven black dead animals died, bringing 280 Lingyuan to Su Li. The number of Lingyuan he owned suddenly changed to 1282.


    In addition to the 280 spiritual sources, there were seven light masses that poured into Su Li''s chest, and seven messages sounded one after another.


    Rare quality black death boots, rare quality black death spear, rare quality black death belt, rare quality black death armor, rare quality black death ring and two common quality black death rings.


    This time, Su Li gained a lot. He integrated a rare black death ring and an ordinary black death ring into his body, and his strength immediately increased by 2500 kg again.


    Each person can only have ten rings at most. Now Suli has all ten rings, and there is one more ring.


    The power improvement he obtained is also amazing. The power under normal conditions has reached 33300 kg, and it has been infinitely close to 200 tons under the strongest state.


    Before entering the cave, his strongest strength was only about 172 tons. In a short time, his strength was about to reach 200 tons. Su Li was excited by this change.


    Feel the ten rings in your body. This ring doesn''t need to appear at ordinary times, but only when using skills.


    Although the skill power of this ring is nothing now, the attribute of each ring is greatly improved. Ten rings have brought great improvement to Su Li.


    Make sure that there are no descendants of ancient relics in the fifth karst cave. Su Li walked to the stone gate at the end and pushed it gently.


    When the stone door opened, Su Li didn''t immediately enter the sixth cave, but put the six armed virtual shadow demon in first, and then went in.


    The sixth cave is only half the size of the fifth cave. It looks a little brighter inside. There are phosphorous fires flickering around. As soon as Su Li walked in, he saw a humanoid creature about two meters high.


    The humanoid creature was skinny, like a skeleton wrapped in bones. It looked ordinary. It stood under a pile of rocks. Its eyes glowed slightly red and looked down at Su Li silently.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" immediately captured its information.


    "Name: Fearless beast, a descendant of a species left over from ancient times. Fearless beast has strong defense ability. There is a thin film on the surface of its skin, which is difficult to be hurt by swords. Its special ability is'' Huajin ''. Once it enters the state of'' Huajin '', it can dissolve all kinds of strength and power through a thin film. Fearless beast not only has strong defense ability, but also has amazing speed. This is a beast A very difficult ancient descendant. "


    "Whew", suddenly, the fearless beast standing on the rock in front disappeared.


    "So fast." Su Li moved in his heart and watched the fearless beast suddenly rush down the rock and approach himself. Seeing its amazing moving speed, the speed of the fearless beast in front of him would not be inferior to the general level 4 rare beast general.


    Su Li once again entered the second form of "devil muscle", and her strength, speed and defense increased three times. She stamped her foot and burst into a "snap". This fearless beast has a fast speed, but Su Li, who doesn''t want to enter the second form of "devil muscle", has a faster speed than it.


    It threw itself into the air. Su Li circled behind it, and the red moon dragon cut of his right hand swept across its waist and abdomen.


    The fearless beast entered the state of "transforming strength", and the film of the whole body faintly glowed and became invisible to the sword.

 Chapter 467

    At this moment, even the red moon dragon can''t hurt it.


    Su Li had captured its data before and understood that the fearless beast was in the state of "transforming strength", and the whole body could not be penetrated by knives and swords or hurt with sharp weapons.


    Moreover, this "change strength" can also change the power attack. Even if you attack with your fist, it is invalid. However, this data does not show that it is not afraid of elemental energy attack.


    "Black thunder energy", "high voltage shock" and "10000 volt electric shock" were transported out in one brain and turned into huge thunder light, which swallowed up the fearless beast.


    In this huge lightning, the fearless beast opens its mouth and roars. Even if it has the skin that is difficult to be hurt by the sword and the special ability of "transforming strength", it can''t resist the lightning.


    Now Su Li''s three abilities are integrated together. They are powerful and far better than ordinary skill attacks. Soon, the seven orifices of the fearless beast began to smoke out and fell down softly.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 13223000"


    Immediately following the source, another energy light burst out of the fearless beast and disappeared into his chest, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Fearless light, one-time consumption of treasures. When released, no matter how heavy the injury is, it can recover in an instant under the cover of this fearless light."


    Feeling this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, after killing the fearless beast, he would get this one-time treasure. Look at its message data. Once the fearless light is turned on, any serious injury can recover in an instant.


    This reminds him of Wang Di''s "gift of life". Even if it is smashed into slag by the "dragon''s anger", it is still healing. This fearless light doesn''t know the effect. Unfortunately, it has only one effect and will disappear after use.


    If this fearless light really has the effect of "gift of life", although it is only one-time, it is also equivalent to one more life.


    Su Li put it away carefully. It''s very important for him. Having this thing is equivalent to a little more confidence.


    Just after killing the fearless beast, two figures appeared quietly on both sides, one left and one right, rushing towards him.


    Two more fearless monsters appeared.


    Su Li was very happy. If every fearless beast could burst a fearless light, it would be great. You know, this fearless light represents a life.


    He exerted the most powerful lightning power and soon electrocuted the two fearless monsters, and the number of spiritual sources increased to 1402. Two energy light sources appeared in the bodies of the two fearless monsters, disappeared into his chest, and two messages appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Fearless ring, attribute: + 1000, skill: Fearless power."


    "Name: fusion crystal, quality: monarch, attribute: dragon, part: jewelry, fusion crystal can fuse ordinary and rare jewelry into monarch jewelry."


    Sensing these two messages, Su Li was very happy. Although he failed to show the fearless light of the treasure again, he produced a jewelry fusion crystal, which has the same effect as the previous armor fusion crystal, but this time it is jewelry that can be fused.


    Compared with fusion equipment, being able to fuse a monarch ring can naturally make Su Li more excited.


    Because compared with equipment, rings not only have better attributes, but also have skills like weapons.


    After the successful integration of monarch level skills, their skills are also monarch level skills?


    In particular, he obtained the fusion crystal of dragon attribute.


    Suli was a little excited and took a breath.


    Carefully sensing the information of the fused crystal, the jewelry is divided into necklace and ring. He has only one necklace, which naturally cannot be fused. At present, only the ring can be fused.


    If you want to blend into a monarch ring, either three rare quality rings or six rare quality rings.


    He now has only two rare quality rings. If the number is not enough, he can only use six ordinary rings.


    First integrate the redundant Black Death ring and fearless ring, and then peel off the three black death rings and one fire refining ring you have equipped.


    There are four black death rings, one fearless ring, one fire refining ring and six rings in total, which are all integrated into the king level fusion crystal.


    In this fused crystal, the six rings are decomposed and then re fused. The power of the Dragon attribute fluctuates in it, gradually and finally takes shape into a dragon ring with light luster.


    Fuse this dragon ring into it, and soon a message appears.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ black purgatory ring, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000 strength, monarch skill: black fire purgatory."


    Sensing the information, Su Li nodded secretly. Although he said that he had lost six rings, the monarch level black purgatory ring he had just obtained was indeed strong, and its attribute was no less than that of the red moon dragon chop, and he really mastered the second monarch skill "black fire purgatory".


    This is a force that can rival the "dragon''s anger".


    Su Li readjusted the ring on his finger. He successively wore two blood rings, silver rings, earth rock rings and rare fire refining rings on the five fingers of his left hand.


    The thumb of the right hand is wearing the newly fused monarchical "black purgatory ring", and the index finger of the right hand is wearing a rare black death ring.


    Although the fused rings have changed from the original ten to the current seven, one "black purgatory ring" is worth four rings. Su Li''s strength has not declined and still maintains a level of 33300 kg.


    Thinking that he now has five monarchical equipment, Su Li is in a better mood.


    Although you have three pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute, the additional effect inspired has not been increased. It is still the effect of Lingyuan''s art by 5%.


    When he just integrated into the third dragon attribute monarch equipment, he had a message in his mind. It turned out that he must have five dragon attribute monarch equipment to activate the more powerful power of the ancient dragon on the second layer and get more promotion.


    He now has only three pieces, two pieces short, to activate the power of the Cologne on the second layer.


    "What a pity, if the other two are also dragon attributes, then I can activate the second layer..."


    Su Li walked to the end of the cave and looked at the stone gate in front of him.


    What will be in the next cave?


    The stone gate opened silently and immediately felt a heat wave.


    With a slight frown, you can see that there is a fire in the stone gate. The fire is gathering and rising in the center of the seventh karst cave. Just when you open the stone gate, you can feel a pressing heat wave.


    The monster in the seventh cave made him feel completely different from the previous one.


    Su Li showed a cautious look and went in.


    In the seventh cave, reflected by the fire, it looks very bright. There is only one monster here. It is a giant snake in the fire.


    This giant snake, about 178 meters long, is coiled together. What grows on its body surface is not scales, but fire red feathers.


    The flames rose from its feathers and looked bright and dazzling.


    When Su Li came in, he opened his mouth and made a slight sound. Suddenly, a flame surged towards Su Li. Before the flame arrived, the heat wave had rolled in.


    This monster is very strong, not inferior to the rare beast General of level 6. The feeling of this snake to Su Li is no weaker than the dark military division he has encountered.


    Su Li finally became serious for the first time since he entered here.


    Level 6 rare beast general''s strength, even he has to deal with it seriously.


    On his forehead, "peep symbol" appeared, and a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Flamingo giant snake, a descendant of a species left over from ancient times, flows the blood of the feather snake god and holds the true marrow of fire. In the future, it will awaken the blood of its ancestors and awaken the arrival of the feather snake god."


    Sensing this message, the flaming giant snake in front of him was obviously not a mortal thing. Su Li did not dare to be careless. He immediately entered the third form of "devil muscle". His physical strength was eight times lost and his combat power was four times improved. With a whew, his figure rushed forward like electricity. The huge six armed devil virtual shadow came and raised his two shields to resist the gushing fire.


    The flame hit the shield, and the six armed demon virtual shadow was shaking, which was quickly swallowed up and destroyed by the flame.


    Su Li had stepped on the "spider walk", with a wave of his left hand, a huge electric light whipped past like a whip.


    The coiled body of the flaming giant snake spread out, and the whole body was rising with flames. It rushed out of the fierce burning flame to avoid his electric light attack. A huge tail surrounded by flames pulled it out of the air.


    Although Su Li has now entered the third form of "devil''s muscle", he has not launched the "holy bone of heaven devil" and has not entered the real state of heaven devil. With his current strength, he has already possessed 200000 kg of great power only with the four times improvement of the third form of "devil''s muscle" and the improvement of Cologne''s strength on the first layer.


    Su Li wanted to try the power of the monarch skill "Black Death purgatory" of the "black purgatory ring", but considering that there might be more powerful monsters behind, he suppressed the idea.


    With a kick of his feet, Su Li welcomed the huge tail pulled by the flaming feather giant snake, and the red moon dragon in his right hand waved fiercely.


    The blood splashed, the fire feather giant snake roared bitterly, and a huge tail was cut off by Su Li.


    The tail was cut off, and the fire feather giant snake rolled around in pain. Everywhere it went, the flame soared, and it suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    Su Li immediately entered the state of "divine power" and took the initiative to rush into the sea of fire.


    The Flamingo giant snake obviously didn''t expect that Su Li would take the initiative to rush into the sea of fire and let the flame burn. When it realized that the flame could not hurt Su Li, Su Li had risen in the air, cut off the red moon dragon in his hands and cut off his huge head.


    With great power and terrible speed, even if the fire feather giant snake had the strength of level 6 rare beast general, it could not match. The blood was like rain, and the huge snake head flew out.


    As the flaming giant snake was killed, the flames around him soon went out. Su Li saw a source of spirit from the body of the giant snake and disappeared into his forehead. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 14473000"


    After this source, another energy light fell into his chest.


    The light mass fused into Su Li''s chest, and a message appeared in his mind again.


    "Name: Feather snake god. It is said that it contains a trace of the blood of the ancient feather snake god. It is a rare treasure that can sacrifice the power of fire, stimulate the blood and summon the ancient feather snake god."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, he got a very rare treasure by killing the Flamingo giant snake.


    "Feather snake god..." Su Li silently felt the treasure, but found that he could not integrate. Only then did he know that everyone could only integrate one kind of treasure. If he wanted to integrate the treasure, feather snake god, he had to peel off the core first.


    "Only by sacrificing the power of fire can we stimulate blood and summon the feather snake god..." Su Li''s eyebrows slowly wrinkled with the more information he sensed.


    Among the powers he mastered, there were several kinds of lightning power, but there was no power of fire.


    The treasure of the feather snake god needs a strong power of fire to stimulate. The stronger the power of the sacrificial fire, the stronger the blood can be stimulated and the stronger feather snake god can be summoned.


    This treasure is obviously not suitable for your current use, unless you can find a way to master the extremely powerful power of fire.


    After frowning slightly, Su Li didn''t immediately peel off the core and replace it with the feather snake god.


    From the current point of view, it''s still the core that is more suitable for him. From the characteristics of the feather snake god, it seems to be more suitable for Gong Xiao.


    "Put it first, and then we''ll see." Su Li thought. Now he has only half of the core. If he uses it more than a dozen times at most, the monarch skill will be gone. At that time, he will lose a powerful help. He really needs a treasure to replace it.


    If he didn''t find a more suitable treasure before the core disappeared, he decided to replace it with the feather snake god. As for the lack of fire power, he thought he could find a way to hunt some chief beast generals with fire attribute. Maybe he could understand one or two fire abilities, which should not be too difficult.


    When he reached the stone gate at the end of the cave, it was the seventh cave. Su Li was very satisfied with the great harvest. The fortune sent by the fiery red armor man was indeed a great harvest.


    Su Li didn''t immediately push open the stone gate to determine that the one minute cooling time of the divine power had passed and could be used again. Only then did he push open the stone gate, put the six armed demon virtual shadow in, followed him in and entered the eighth cave.


    The Flamingo giant snake in the cave just now can rival the general level 6 rare beast generals. There may be more powerful monsters in the eighth cave. Su Li is very cautious.


    The eighth cave is about the same size as the seventh cave, and there is only one monster inside. This monster looks similar to the previous Flamingo giant snake, but it is much larger than the Flamingo giant snake. Its body is more than 20 meters long and covered with dark golden metal feathers.

 Chapter 468

    It has four limbs under its belly, two antlers on its forehead, which seem to be broken from it, and only the root of the remaining antlers looks like a snake, a dragon and a Jiao.


    When Su Li came in, he immediately raised his head, and a pair of dark golden dragon eyes stared at him, emitting a faint light, which made him suddenly feel a cold on his back.


    His first reaction was that the monster was very powerful, much stronger than the Flamingo snake.


    At the same moment, the "peep Rune" opens to capture the monster''s information.


    "Name: relegated dragon, a species left over from ancient times. Once an ancient dragon, because it violated the laws of heaven, it was pulled out of its tendons, stripped of its scales and removed its keel. It was relegated to the world and survived. It was nearly out of oil and the lamp was dry."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was slightly stunned.


    At present, this is actually a real ancient relic. The ancient dragon once violated the law for some reason and was relegated to the world. Now it has run out of oil and light.


    In a trace of consternation, the relegated dragon opened his mouth and gave a slight low roar. His body suddenly vibrated and one front paw suddenly grabbed it down towards Su Li.


    Although it was said in the data that it survived and had run out of oil and light, Su Li was surprised by the speed and power it showed at the moment.


    The speed is dazzling. The strength of the relegated dragon in front of us is definitely far more than the rare beast General of level 6.


    Knowing something bad, Su Li immediately launched the "heavenly devil holy bone", cooperated with the "devil muscle", expanded his whole body and turned into a two meter high heavenly devil real body. The red moon dragon held in his right hand was cut upside down and waved up.


    The sound of metal impact sounded. A dragon claw from the relegated dragon pressed the red moon dragon. Su Li felt his arm shaking and felt like a mountain pressing down.


    The banished dragon is so powerful that he can''t support it with his current strength of 180000 kg.


    One dragon claw pressed the red moon dragon to cut, and the other dragon claw leaned out and grabbed it at Su Li.


    "It is worthy of being a real ancient heritage, and its strength is very different from those of its descendants."


    Su Li took a breath secretly. The most powerful descendant, the Flamingo giant snake, just encountered, was only as strong as a rare beast General of level 6. With Su Li''s strength, he could kill the relegated dragon without entering the real state of the devil. Now, the data said that it had run out of oil and the lamp was dry, but it was so strong that it made people''s scalp numb.


    The talent "Transfinite" starts immediately, "devil muscle" breaks through the third form and enters the transfinite form, with sixteen times of physical loss and six times of combat power. The "heavenly devil holy bone" enters the second form from the first form. The real body of the heavenly devil increases from two meters to two meters, and enters the real strongest posture.


    In the strongest state, Su Li''s strength suddenly soared to nearly 400000 kg. The red moon dragon in his right hand chopped the back pressure dragon claw, waved his fist in his left hand, and suddenly launched the "thousand shadow".


    In an instant, the left hand waved countless fist shadows. Each fist contained nearly 400000 kilograms of huge force, which gathered to form a huge whirlpool of fist shadows and collided with the Dragon claws caught by the relegated dragon.


    For a moment, blood mixed with dragon scales splashed everywhere. The relegated dragon roared like a dragon, and its huge body was raised high. The surface of a dragon''s claw that had just been explored was drenched with blood and a large number of dragon scales peeled off.


    "Whew", suddenly the remnant shadow flashed, and the huge tail of the relegated dragon swept over.


    Su Li''s feet staggered, and the "King shark ghost step" was launched to avoid danger. With a "pop", the giant tail swept a pile of rocks not far away, and directly cracked the rocks.


    The relegated dragon''s open mouth suddenly spewed out a breath, which was the real breath of the dragon. Although it was relegated to the world, there were few remnants of the dragon''s power, lasted for endless years, and was on the verge of death, the dignity of the dragon should not be offended. The last breath was still irresistible.


    Whether it is rock or steel, in the breath of the dragon, as long as it is contaminated, the ash and smoke will be extinguished immediately.


    Instead of dodging, Su Li kicked his feet on the ground, jumped up, and entered the invincible state of "divine power".


    In the transfinite state, the original invincible state of two and a half seconds was extended to three and a half seconds. In this state, he was not afraid of anyone in the sky and earth. He let the breath of the dragon that could destroy everything blow his body. He didn''t feel it. As soon as the thumb of his right hand turned up, a dragon shaped ring appeared, and a black light exploded.


    The "ring of black purgatory" just obtained, in which the monarch skill "black fire purgatory" was launched by Su Li.


    Covered by black light, all are purgatory.


    The terrible black flame rose and swallowed up the whole cave.


    If the black fire is spiritual, it will completely devour the huge relegated dragon in an instant.


    The black fire raged, and Su Li saw a scene of purgatory in it. Now the relegated dragon was swallowed and suppressed by the purgatory.


    The black fire gushed up along the ring of his right thumb and extended along the red moon dragon chop held by his right hand. Maybe both sides are monarchical equipment with dragon attribute. At the moment, it resonated. The black fire turned out to be a huge black flame giant dragon along the red moon dragon.


    Su Li cut the red moon dragon down. The black flame dragon pressed the relegated dragon. If it destroyed the withered and decayed, the red moon dragon cut all the way down from the relegated dragon''s head.


    When Su Li landed on his feet, half of the relegated dragon''s body was cut apart. The blood rain flew into the black fire and evaporated immediately.


    "Worthy of being a monarch''s skill..." Su Li looked at the scene in front of him. The relegated dragon was really strong. He didn''t want to be swallowed up by the black fire purgatory, but he had no power to parry.


    What is really terrible is not the power of the black fire, but the purgatory shadow looming in it. Once shrouded by the purgatory shadow, it is like being swallowed by the real purgatory. If it has the body of King Kong, it will also be refined in an instant.


    Feeling the power of "black fire purgatory", Su Li sighed secretly. The most powerful attack means he now has are "dragon''s anger" and "black fire purgatory". The power of monarch skills is indeed unpredictable.


    Although he tried hard to integrate several special abilities, there is still a big gap to really reach the level of monarch skills.


    In the black fire of purgatory, the body of the relegated dragon is constantly being refined and destroyed. It sends out a grand dragon roar, but this roar does not make people feel pain, but a pleasure of finally getting rid of it.


    Su Li listened and looked at the banished dragon in the black fire purgatory. There was no pain, no resentment, no despair, but a light of liberation.


    "Can''t..." Su Li showed an incredible expression and suddenly moved in his heart. Can it be said that the relegated dragon has always wanted to die and get relief, but I don''t know why. From ancient times to now, even if the oil has run out and the lamp has dried up, it can''t die. For it, living for such a long time has already become a kind of torture.


    For it, the real death is liberation.


    If he realized something, Su Li saw the relegated dragon, and his state of mind suddenly became peaceful. Even in the relegated dragon''s last eyes, he seemed to see a trace of gratitude for himself.


    Finally, the purgatory shadow disappeared, the black fire went out, and the body of the banished dragon fell down.


    Its body was almost completely refined and released all kinds of rays, which impacted the cave in all directions and looked dazzling.


    Su Li silently watched the whole process of the Dragon meteorite.


    There was some insight in his heart. Maybe he had just fought with himself. The relegated dragon didn''t use all his strength. It just wanted liberation.


    Finally, a spirit source appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    Su Li had already withdrawn from the true body state of the devil, saved his physical strength, sensed the information in his mind, and had 1497 spiritual sources. He killed the relegated dragon and gave him 50 spiritual sources.


    After this spiritual source, another light flashed into his chest. Su Li understood that this was the reward for killing the relegated dragon, but he didn''t know what it would be. Soon, another message came to his mind.


    "Name: a disciple outside the law, a banished dragon who violates heaven''s rules and laws, is finally liberated, surpasses the law and becomes a treasure: a disciple outside the law."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was vaguely shocked.


    This banished dragon''s body died and disappeared. It became a treasure, so it was named Siyi. This treasure is not within the constraints of laws and rules. Once the equipment is used, this "disciple outside the law" can break many established laws and rules.


    Feeling the "disciples outside the law", Su Li was still a little shocked with the emergence of messages and the understanding of the special ability of this treasure.


    He never thought that there was such a treasure in the world.


    The feather snake god he obtained before is strong enough. There is a trace of ancient feather snake god''s blood left in it. Sacrificing the power of fire can summon a trace of ancient feather snake god''s power to come.


    But this "outlaw" is even more terrible. This is exactly what the real ancient relegated dragon became after its death. Although the relegated dragon was relegated, its essence is the real ancient dragon.


    It is also because it violated some heavenly rules and laws in ancient times. After a long time, it has finally been liberated. In other words, in another sense, its liberation is actually a kind of detachment, which has achieved an unprecedented power to surpass laws and rules, and now this treasure "outlaw".


    After feeling all the information, Su Li deeply understood the power of this "outlaw", which is definitely the top treasure.


    His heart inevitably gave birth to gratitude to the fiery red armor man. Without him, he naturally did not have his own great fortune, but his heart inevitably doubted. He was afraid that the fiery red armor man did not know that this treasure would appear when he killed a banished dragon whose oil was about to run out of light.


    If he knew, would he send it?


    After a thought, he began to peel off the remaining half of the core. He wanted to try the real effect of this outlaw.


    According to the information of the non Dharma disciples, this treasure is indeed powerful, but after all, the information obtained belongs to the information. How effective it is in practical application still needs to be tested in person.


    After stripping off the nucleus, Suli began to integrate the disciples outside the law.


    Stripping takes a little time, but fusion takes only an instant.


    After fusing the disciples outside the law, Su Li left a piece of gloves, and a layer of material appears outside his left glove. This is the disciples outside the law.


    Of course, according to the information, this outlaw has no fixed form. It can even be said that this is a pure energy. This energy is not strong. From this point of view, outlaws are very weak.


    But the same people outside the law are also very strong, because this pure energy has a very strange characteristic, that is, it can infinitely integrate all energy. At this point, it is equivalent to breaking all kinds of restrictions and rules, which is a fusion without any restrictions.


    For example, Su Li''s current limit is to integrate the three abilities of "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock". It is extremely difficult to integrate the fourth "black dark light", let alone the fifth and sixth abilities.


    However, people outside the law can break this rule and integrate infinitely. As long as the user has more abilities and stronger energy, it can integrate infinitely and get rid of all restrictions. This is people outside the law, beyond the provisions of the law.


    With a move of thought, Su Li shook his left hand into a fist. The disciples of the law had started. Suddenly, there was a sound of "splitting miles and popping" on his fist, flashing black lightning. He filled in the "black energy thunder", followed by "high-voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock".


    On the surface of the fist, small blue and black lightning flickered, followed by a black light spreading from the fist.


    Su Li has tried countless times to integrate the "black dark light" with the other three abilities, but he has not been able to integrate perfectly. At the moment, as he filled the "black dark light", under the power of the disciples outside the law, these four abilities were perfectly integrated in an instant and turned into a very pure black lightning flashing.


    The four abilities are perfectly integrated. The powerful energy contained in them has exceeded the power of rare skills. Su Li is not satisfied. He is closely followed by the fifth ability "tooth of gluttony" and the sixth ability "demon hunting ghost claw".


    The six abilities are integrated into one. Su Li''s left hand changes into a huge steel ghost claw. There are a trace of lightning flashes around the ghost claw. The six energies are highly compressed and vaguely affect the space around the ghost claw. Su Li can even see that there are small lightning constantly distorted by this destructive energy.


    These six abilities are integrated into one, and Suli can feel the terror of energy contained in it, which is no less than the monarch level skills.


    This is not the end. He can continue to integrate more abilities to make this outlaw stronger.


    It can be said that the power of this treasure has no end.


    Su Li shook the iron ghost claw of his left hand and changed a fist again. Closely following the fist, three gluttony teeth stretched out. Now the gluttony teeth can continue to extend under his control. Soon, each gluttony tooth grew to one meter long.

 Chapter 469

    Su said that the teeth of gluttony went down, and before they touched the ground, many small gravel on the ground were smashed and exploded by the energy of lightning.


    Su Li wants to integrate the ability of the seventh ability "silver armor coverage". There is no limit to the integration of outlaws. Whether it is attack ability, defense ability or even skills, its essence is a kind of energy. For outlaws, as long as it is energy, it can be integrated.


    However, when Su Li was ready to integrate the "silver armor cover", he suddenly felt a tearing pain in his left hand, which made him stop immediately.


    "I see. Although people outside the law can integrate infinitely, they also need to consider whether their own body can bear this power. Everyone''s body can bear a certain limit."


    Su Li whispered to himself. He is now in a normal state. The fusion of these six abilities is his limit.


    I thought I could enter the true state of the devil. That day, the devil holy bone cooperated with the devil muscle, and the bearing capacity was endless.


    He suddenly felt that this outlaw was the most suitable treasure for himself. If someone else changed, he might need to consider the endurance of his body.


    With the limit of endurance, this outlaw is a general treasure, which is not prominent, but for himself who has the real body state of heaven and devil and can almost bear unimaginable power, without this restriction, this outlaw will be the most powerful treasure.


    After thinking clearly, Su Li slammed down, clenched his left hand into a fist again, and slammed down.


    With a "bang", the fist was solid and hit the ground below, and the terrible energy wave impacted in all directions. One by one, lightning with the thickness of an adult''s thigh split out. Each lightning split down, and the rocks on the ground broke into a long gap.


    This is the energy that can rival the monarch''s skills. Su Li compressed it into a fist and hit the ground below with another fist. The destructive power is appalling.


    When the lightning disappeared, the ground showed cracks, extending in all directions, looking like a huge spider web.


    When Su Li took back his fist, the ground suddenly collapsed, and the rock stratum suddenly turned into countless fine sand and flowed down.


    Centered on the place where his fist hit, he collapsed into a huge pit.


    Just this punch, it seems that the power is not particularly powerful on the surface. In fact, the energy blasted out smashed all the rock strata under the ground into sand.


    Looking at the effect of his fist, Su Li''s face showed an excited and satisfied look.


    Who can resist the power of this punch?


    Although the dragon''s anger and black fire purgatory are strong, after all, the attack range involves a large area, and the power is relatively scattered. His just fist is equivalent to compressing the energy that can rival the monarch''s skills into a fist, and then hitting it out. What effect will it have if it hits the enemy''s body?


    Su Li looked at the huge pit and the fine sand at the bottom of the pit. He thought that such a hard rock layer was beaten into fine sand by his fist. What kind of defense or body can bear his fist?


    I''m afraid that under one punch, the other party will have to fly ash and smoke out.


    This is the real fly ash smoke extinguishing, and now Su Li finally has such ability.


    With this most suitable non Dharma disciple, he despised the feather snake god he had obtained before.


    The attribute of feather snake god seems to be most suitable for Gong Xiao, but Su Li has a headache. If he gives it to Gong Xiao directly, I wonder if Shui Jue will be jealous.


    After careful inspection in the eighth karst cave, I can''t see the new stone gate here. This eighth karst cave is the last cave.


    Su Li was satisfied with the huge harvest. He made sure that he had found nothing else here and turned back.


    When I returned to the seventh cave, my heart suddenly moved when I saw the corpse of the Flamingo giant snake on the ground.


    The corpse of the relegated dragon was almost burned to ashes just now, but the corpse of the Flamingo giant snake is preserved here. Although the Flamingo giant snake is not a legacy of ancient times, it is also a descendant of the legacy. Its corpse may be very valuable or not.


    Su Li thought of crocodile turtles and flying sharks, as well as water Lin.


    The evolution mode of this monster is not exactly the same as that of their human beings. Monsters can not only kill their opponents and obtain a spiritual source to evolve, but also become powerful by eating corpses and flesh.


    Although he has never seen the water Lin beast eating corpses, it may be related to its particularity. What about crocodile turtles and flying sharks?


    Although they have been domesticated, they are actually ordinary beasts in essence. They are no different from other monsters. The reason why these monsters evolve so rapidly may be related to their ability to devour the flesh and blood of other monster bodies, according to Su Li''s guess.


    If so, perhaps the remains of these descendants can change crocodile turtles and flying sharks.


    Of course, all this is just his guess. All along, he has left them on the edge of the floating island. He pays little attention to them except for their use.


    These mounts have been loyal since they followed them. As a result, they are still only second-class animal generals. Su Li thought of the barbarian turtle of the beautiful woman he saw before. The level is so high that he can''t even peep at it. He came up with the idea of helping crocodile turtles and flying sharks evolve.


    After thinking about it, Su Li opened the mirage and moved the body of the flame giant snake in.


    After that, one by one, they passed through the caves they had entered before. All the bodies of descendants of ancient species they saw on the way were packed into the mirage.


    Soon Su Li returned to the side he had entered before and saw the white light curtain sealing the hole.


    Outside the white light curtain, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin are still waiting there.


    Shuilin beast sensed that Su Li was back. Originally lying lazily on the ground, it immediately jumped up excitedly, greeted him, and looked at Su Li through the white light curtain. It was obviously very excited.


    It was not excited to see Su Li, but excited to wonder what fortune Su Li had gained in it.


    But now it dare not touch the white light curtain, for fear of being bounced back.


    Su Li smiled at it and walked through the white light curtain. Ding Longyun had anxiously surrounded it and said, "what''s the matter? What''s in it and what''s the harvest?"


    They waited outside for a long time. Now they saw Su Li smiling and guessed that he should gain a lot.


    "It''s not bad. I got a few rare equipment and some valuable tools."


    "Treasure?" Ding Longyun''s eyes lit up, and Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao''s eyes lit up.


    Su Li thought about it, looked at Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui and said, "by the way, I have several rare equipment here. What parts of rare equipment do you lack now?"


    After asking, Su Li gave Ding Longyun the armor arm guard and fire refining knee guard, and Xu Xuehui the rare black death boots and black death belt. Now they have seven pieces of rare quality equipment.


    Then he took out the treasure feather snake god and the core and gave them to Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue respectively.


    Because of the particularity of the feather snake god, only Gong Xiao can exert the most powerful power, and it is most appropriate to give it to her. Su Li has disciples outside the law, and the core is useless. Everyone can only equip one treasure, so he gave the core to Jiang shuijue.


    However, Jiang shuijue didn''t have a monarchical weapon. It was still unsatisfactory to give her the nuclear weapon. In particular, it was a consumable treasure that would disappear sooner or later. Only a small half of the nuclear weapon could not be used many times.


    Su Li felt that she still had to find a way to get a monarchical weapon and treasure for Jiang shuijue. In that way, with her special ability of turning one into three, Jiang shuijue''s combat power could really change qualitatively.


    Gong Xiao integrated the feather snake god, sensed the power of the feather snake god, his eyes flashed, and gave Su Li a deep look. Although he didn''t say anything, Su Li could see the excitement in her eyes.


    Even if Gong Xiao''s character suddenly obtains the feather snake god, it is inevitable that he can''t control it.


    Seeing Ding Longyun''s envious look on his face, Su Li knew that he was a little lost and comforted: "don''t worry. Next time, if you can get a new treasure, I''ll give it to you."


    Only Gong Xiao can play a role in the feather snake god and give her normal. As for the core, Jiang shuijue is his own woman. He can''t give it to Ding Longyun or not. At present, he can only temporarily wrong Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    Ding Longyun heard Su Li say this and said with a smile, "this is what you said. You must remember me next time you have a treasure."


    However, he also knew in his heart that treasure tools were very rare. He didn''t know when to get treasure tools next time.


    Seeing that Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao are becoming more and more powerful, including Shuilin animals, which are far stronger than themselves, Ding Longyun, who used to be on the same starting line as Su Li and Gong Xiao, inevitably appears very disappointed.


    Su Li opened the mirage and took out the body of the Flamingo giant snake. He said, "this is the Flamingo giant snake, a descendant of ancient ancestors. Are you interested in this body?"


    The water Lin beast sniffed the body of the Flamingo giant snake, then showed a disdainful look and shook his head.


    Su Li smiled and loaded up the body of the Flamingo giant snake. It seems that the water Lin beast really doesn''t like the body and can only take it to the crocodile turtle and flying shark later. I don''t know if they will dislike it.


    As for the descendants of sacred animals such as Shuilin, it is estimated that only the bodies of real ancient species can it be interested.


    Several people swam out along the rockery exit at the bottom of the water. They found that crocodile turtles and flying sharks had been guarding the rockery. They saw them busy rounding up.


    Su Li saw one of the flying sharks swim in front of him and gently touch himself with his mouth.


    Su Li reached out and patted it gently, and then rode on its back.


    The flying shark looked very excited. Carrying Suli, he immediately floated to the water.


    Others are also going up.


    They all showed their equipment, covered their whole bodies, rode horses and surfaced one after another.


    When he got to the water, Ding Longyun hid the helmet covering his head, took a breath and said with a smile, "what''s next? Go back now? I feel it''s still early."


    It was only 8:30 when they set out, but it was only 10:00 when they arrived here. Su Li had just entered the underwater rockery. He didn''t take much time. It''s less than 11:00 now.


    Ding Longyun now sees that they are getting stronger and stronger. He is anxious and wants to find his own opportunity.


    Su Li pondered slightly: "just now, the underwater rockery should be regarded as a special independent space. I don''t think there will be only such a place, but it''s difficult to find it."


    Jiang shuijue looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "Xuehui''s eyes are very powerful. I don''t know if I can see them?"


    Su Li thought that if Xu Xuehui could really find places like this, it would be great, but it''s estimated to be very difficult.


    Xu Xuehui looked at Jiang shuijue, then shook her head and said, "there is energy shielding, which is difficult to find."


    Jiang shuijue was disappointed. Only then did he know that those independent spaces were shielded by some mysterious force, which was difficult to see with Xu Xuehui''s eyes.


    "Xuehui, look at that monster nest. Can we kill it?" Ding Longyun stretched out his hand and pointed to the water several kilometers away. The tip of the iceberg exposed on the water looked like a floating island from a distance.


    Xu Xuehui can''t see the mysterious place hidden under the water, but it''s still no problem for her to see the monster nest a few kilometers away.


    Su Li saw Ding Longyun''s appearance and was obviously anxious to upgrade. He guessed that he should not be far from a breakthrough.


    Xu Xuehui looked carefully and nodded, "yes."


    Hearing Xu Xuehui''s words, Ding Longyun laughed and said, "Su Li, how about we kill it? I''m about to break through level 4 now."


    Now they are still advanced to level 3, and the level is indeed a little low. After hearing Ding Longyun''s inquiry, Su Li agreed. He has a "disciple outside the law". He also wants to test the real power of this treasure in actual combat.


    Seeing that Su Li agreed, Ding Longyun took a picture of flying shark beast with some excitement.


    With a swing of its tail, the flying shark rushed to the monster''s nest a few kilometers away.


    Su Li followed closely, followed by Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui.


    This time, the water Lin beast didn''t sit on the back of the crocodile turtle, but just stepped on the water.


    In terms of speed, it is faster than crocodile turtles and flying sharks. Su Li looked at it and instantly surpassed several people. He nodded secretly. Now the body shape of Shuilin beast is not small. It is no problem for a lion tiger approaching adulthood to ride one or two people on his back.


    Now if you ride on its back, you won''t look too weird because it''s not big enough.


    Shuilin beast was the fastest and first approached the monster''s nest.


    The part of the monster''s nest exposed on the water surface is like a small floating island, with a radius of only 100 meters. The surface of the floating island is like a honeycomb, with potholes. At a glance, it is full of mud.


    As soon as the water Lin beast approached, he heard a buzzing sound. Then he saw that in the mud pit, suddenly a black and yellow giant bee came out, vibrated its wings and flew towards it.


    These giant bees, nearly one meter long, have black and yellow stripes all over them. They look like golden ring wasps magnified many times. With a "buzzing" sound, they surround the water Lin beast.

 Chapter 470

    These black and yellow giant bees carry a sharp stinger nearly half a meter long at the tail. They stretch out the stinger and stab at the water Lin beast.


    The water Lin beast opened his mouth slightly and gave a low roar. The water around him suddenly raised a stream of water, which twisted these giant bees into it.


    These giant bees were dragged into the current vortex, vulnerable, and immediately crushed. One by one, the spirit source appeared, flew towards it and disappeared into its forehead.


    The water Lin beast took it easy, jumped forward and landed on the small island with holes everywhere.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth and launched "air missiles". Seeing a large number of black and yellow giant bees on the island, he used "air missiles" to blast at these giant bees.


    With eight loud noises, eight air missiles exploded. These giant bees were blown to pieces, with their limbs broken and wings splashed.


    The movement here startled more monsters hidden in the depths of the giant bee''s nest. When Su Li''s five people and four horses arrived, they found that countless giant bees flew up from the pit. It was dark, forming a bee cloud. At a glance, there were at least thousands.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and found that these giant bees are called tiger head ring bees. They belong to the general level, including level 2 and level 3.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and cut and pulled out the red moon dragon. They all boarded the island one after another. Ding Longyun and his four people are now advanced level 3. Killing these three levels of tiger head ring bees is still effective, while Su Li and Shuilin beasts have no effect whether killing Level 2 or level 3 tiger head ring bees.


    Su Li called the crocodile turtle and flying shark beast to the floating island and let them participate in the attack. He cut off the wings and poison needles of these tiger headed ring bees with the red moon dragon, disintegrated their combat power, and gave the crocodile turtle and flying shark beast the last blow to help them evolve.


    In all directions, there are more and more tiger headed ring bees, which completely envelop the whole island. From a distance, it is strange. The number has exceeded tens of thousands.


    With so many tiger headed ring bees gathered together, Ding Longyun was very excited. His "air missile" was suitable for group attack. Although only half of them were level 3 giant bees, the speed of Lingyuan he harvested was still very fast.


    Originally, the number of Lingyuan he owned had already exceeded 1000, and there was only about 300 missing from the 1500 Lingyuan needed for the breakthrough. At the moment, with the continuous launch of "air missiles", the Lingyuan could be said to come in an endless stream. He seemed very excited. He harvested at least hundreds of Lingyuan in a short time.


    Jiang shuijue is now no slower than him in harvesting Lingyuan. She is divided into three, and then she performs "fog separation" respectively. She is divided into nine, nine fog separation, all holding the blood prison double swords, fighting out. If someone else kills one, she can kill nine.


    With her current strength, there is no pressure to kill this level 2 and level 3 giant bee.


    Gong Xiao held the immortal spear wrapped around the flame in her right hand and watched more and more giant bees gather. She took a breath gently. She had been sensing the newly integrated "feather snake god", but it had not been used. At the moment, she saw tens of thousands of giant bees gather together, and she finally launched the "feather snake god".


    Sacrifice with the immortal fire contained in the immortal spear. The "feather snake god" in the body continuously absorbs the immortal flame and starts immediately.


    With a sound of "bear", suddenly, a huge virtual shadow rushed out of Gong Xiao''s body.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes. His heart moved. He immediately stepped back and gave up a little distance. He could feel it. At the moment, the power in Gong Xiao''s body was very strong.


    Afraid of hurting them by mistake, Gong Xiao deliberately opened some distance and rushed into the countless giant bees like a tornado alone, launching the "feather snake god".


    The terrible flame erupted from her body and extended upward into a huge flame snake.


    The flame snake, covered with flame feathers, spreads a pair of small flame wings behind it,


    The snake roared as if it were nothing, spanning endless time and space, and the ancient feather snake god came.


    Su Li felt that this kind of pressure was completely different from the fire feather giant snake he had killed before. The fire feather giant snake was only a descendant of the ancient feather snake god. There was a wisp of feather snake god''s blood in his body, and this wisp of blood had not been awakened.


    At the moment, Gong Xiao offered a powerful non ember fire to summon the coming feather snake god. The blood of the feather snake god in the treasure was completely excited. With the seemingly nonexistent roar, the huge flame snake rushed into the tornado formed by countless giant bees, the sky swallowing flame went up, and instantly rolled thousands of giant bees into the flame.


    This scene was very shocking. Even Su Li opened his eyes. He never expected that the feather snake god summoned by Gong Xiaoli with the unquenchable fire was so powerful.


    "Awesome... With this blow, he was infinitely close to the superior combat power..." Su Li took a deep breath. The feather snake god is worthy of being the top treasure.


    Li Guang, the former second holy envoy of Castle Peak City, is the top presence in the "medium" combat power. He has the top treasure "the gate of hell", but I''m afraid he can''t play such a power.


    Gong Xiao''s unburned fire met the feather snake god, which was like destroying and melting. The effect of the explosion was far better than expected.


    Looking at the thousands of giant bees like the wind rolling residual clouds, they became scattered in this attack. Just now, I don''t know how many giant bees fly ash and smoke, countless white light spots gather into a stream, and rush madly towards Gong Xiao''s forehead. In a moment, Gong Xiao, who is still hundreds of Lingyuan, broke through and successfully promoted to level 4 crazy soldier.


    "Awesome..." Ding Longyun was stunned.


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes also showed envy.


    The power of the feather snake god is too powerful.


    Promoted to level 4, Gong Xiao''s second Lingyuan skill "Wind Gear" has also successfully broken through to the third form. Compared with the promotion given to her by the feather snake god, the improvement of her strength by the "Wind Gear" becomes less obvious.


    Thousands of giant bees were destroyed by Gong Xiao in one breath. She successfully broke through and rose to level 4. These Level 2 and level 3 giant bees have been ineffective to her. Next, she also accepted the feather snake god. Instead of killing them, she left them to four mounts and Xu Xuehui for promotion.


    Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue are not much worse now. They are trying their best to advance as soon as possible.


    After a while, Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue broke through one after another, promoted to level 4, and began to understand the third form of the second Lingyuan technique.


    Ding Longyun''s second form of "air bomb" can integrate 24 air missiles, and promoted to the third form, which is even more powerful. The third form of "air bomb" can integrate 36 air missiles.


    Although the power is more and more powerful, the preparation time of "air bomb" becomes longer and longer. If you fight alone, I''m afraid it''s too late to condense.


    Of course, if you give him time, the power of 36 air missiles will be unimaginable. According to Suli''s estimation, the power of the explosion will not be inferior to the monarch''s skills. The only disadvantage is that the preparation time is too long.


    Of course, Jiang shuijue is the biggest promotion.


    The second form of "fog separation" can be transformed into three separation, while the third form of "fog separation" can be transformed into four separation.


    Jiang Shuiyu can transform one into three, and then cooperate with the third form of "fog separation", which is twelve separation.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. Gong Xiao had the feather snake god. Now his strength is at least the top of the "medium" combat power. Jiang shuijue was promoted to level 4, and twelve fog were separated together. This combat power is also difficult to estimate.


    However, Su Li checked their evaluation and still failed to achieve "superior".


    This also made him more and more understand that it was too difficult to obtain the evaluation of "superior" combat effectiveness.


    Almost half of the tens of thousands of tiger headed ring bees were destroyed, and the remaining tiger headed ring bees flew around in chaos.


    Just then, a buzzing sound suddenly appeared again in the pits around the island, followed by a group of giant bees flying out.


    The giant bees flying out this time are obviously much larger, with a body length of more than one meter and a much faster speed. Compared with tiger head ring bees, their tail poison needles can be launched from space.


    In the blink of an eye, poisonous needles like sharp arrows shot at the people.


    After they shoot poison needles, they quickly grow new poison needles in their bodies, so that they can continuously shoot at the enemy.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to see that this is a level 4 Elite beast general, tiger head giant bee. He has a very low probability of obtaining the special ability of "poisonous needle flying shot".


    Level 4 Elite beast generals, even if they are killed by Su Li, can also obtain a spiritual source. When their ideas move, the huge virtual shadow of the six armed devil appears, which envelops them with four mounts to resist the poisonous needles flying from all directions.


    Gong Xiao stepped out and summoned six shields to protect her. As soon as she stretched out her left hand, a green flame rose out. This is the poisonous armor fire she mastered.


    Just now she summoned the "feather snake god" with an ember fire. The power is too great and it also consumes physical energy. There is no need to use a too powerful feather snake god to deal with this level-4 elite beast.


    This time she was ready to sacrifice poison armour fire, and then summon the feather snake god.


    Compared with the immortal fire, the feather snake god summoned by the poisonous armor fire was much weaker. The green flames extended upward and soon turned into a green feather snake god about ten meters long in Gong Xiao''s body.


    The feather snake god is much weaker than the feather snake god who came before. However, it is still very simple to deal with this tiger headed giant bee. As soon as you rush out, the green fire will devour groups of tiger headed giant bees and burn them to ashes.


    Jiang shuijue displayed the third form of "fog separation" he had just mastered, and suddenly changed into twelve separation. His figure was like electricity, killing these giant bees.


    With their top "medium" combat power, there is no pressure to kill this four level elite tiger headed giant bee.


    This group of newly emerged tiger headed giant bees was soon defeated by them. Su Li was thinking about what more powerful peaks would appear next. I didn''t know whether the queen bee would appear in the depths of this huge hive, and what level it was.


    Do not want these tiger headed giant bees defeated by them, suddenly like avoiding the plague, they retreat back to the earth pits one after another and no longer appear.


    The original "buzz" also disappeared.


    "What''s the matter? These guys are afraid of being killed by us, so they can''t escape back to the nest below?" Ding Longyun looked down at the pit in front of him, some crying and laughing.


    Everyone was looking forward to the emergence of more powerful giant bees, but they didn''t want this to happen. Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "maybe the feather snake god just Gong Xiao was too powerful and scared them away."


    Compared with the feather snake god of Qigong Xiao, her approval is much worse. Although she can be used to supplement her skills, she doesn''t master the monarch level weapons. In addition, she is still a treasure of wear and tear. She will disappear after a few times, which is even more incomparable with the feather snake god.


    When Su Li heard Jiang shuijue''s words, she knew that she was a little uncomfortable. When she was about to speak, she suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up into the distance.


    On the distant water, I don''t know when a strange creature appeared.


    This is a super giant jellyfish floating on the water. The translucent body like an umbrella opens on the water, with a diameter of nearly 20 meters. What''s more amazing is that more translucent tentacles are scattered in the translucent body like an umbrella, and the length of these tentacles is at least more than 40 meters.


    The giant jellyfish floats on the water and is coming towards the giant bee nest at a fast speed.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also looked up one after another. Suddenly they saw this giant jellyfish approaching in the distance. They all looked surprised.


    Ding Longyun shouted, "what monster is that? It''s so huge, like a jellyfish. Isn''t this jellyfish a creature in the ocean? How can it appear here?"


    Su Li didn''t speak. Seeing that the giant jellyfish was soon within 200 meters, he was close to the peeping range of the "peeping symbol pattern". He opened the "peeping symbol pattern" to capture the data of the giant jellyfish. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: King box jellyfish, level: Level 5. King box jellyfish is the monarch of the box jellyfish family, but they love to be alone and eat honey. For the bee family, King box jellyfish is their disaster. Ability: King box jellyfish has strong power to control water flow and super strong regeneration ability, which makes it difficult to kill. Weakness: if you want to kill a king box jellyfish, you must kill it It is necessary to destroy the brain hidden in the center of the body. This is the only organ it cannot regenerate and the only way to kill it. "


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li was a little awed and finally understood why these giant bees were so scared that they hid in the pit.


    It turns out that what they really fear is not a few of them, but the approaching King box jellyfish, the nemesis of the bee family.


    "Be careful, everyone. It''s called the big king box jellyfish. It''s a monarch monster." Su Li immediately showed a dignified look and reminded everyone.


    Hearing that it was a monarch monster, everyone''s eyes were bright, both excited and nervous.

 Chapter 471

    The bloody queen killed by Su Li last time is also a five level monarch, but the bloody queen is an incomplete monarch. Due to the failure of evolution, she is not a real five level monarch, and the big king box jellyfish in front of her should be a real five level monarch.


    This big king box jellyfish can manipulate the water flow. It is fast in the water. Its body is huge. Its tentacles spread like a huge umbrella cover and soon approached the island.


    Because of its arrival, all giant bees retract into the nest below. In addition, crocodile turtles and flying sharks also feel fear. For these ordinary monsters, the existence of monarchy is like their emperor, with congenital suppression.


    Suli five people and Shuilin beast are a little excited. The monarch level monster represents a monarch level equipment. Seeing this king box jellyfish, people seem to see the moving monarch equipment.


    The water Lin beast gave a roar and rushed up first.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang. The king box jellyfish approaching the island did not move, but a huge wave suddenly set off on the water around it and hit down towards the water island.


    Su Li thought that the king box jellyfish had the ability to control the water flow. It was no surprise to see it suddenly lift huge waves and hit the island.


    The water Lin beast is also proficient in water control. It roars and lowers its body slightly. It immediately performs the water control skill. The huge wave that was going to hit the head and face stagnates in mid air, followed by an incredible scene. The huge wave that rushed to the island is rolling back.


    "Awesome..." Ding Longyun opened his eyes and knew that it was the water Lin beast''s water control skill. He couldn''t help but marvel. He was able to roll back the huge wave in an instant. The water Lin beast''s ability to control water has been greatly improved.


    Seeing the huge wave rolling back, suddenly there was another "bang", and another huge wave came up. The whole island felt this terrible force and trembled slightly.


    The water Lin beast suddenly gave a dull hum, as if it had been attacked by an invisible force. It was like being drunk, shaking and falling back.


    The huge wave that had rolled back was covered by the second huge wave that had just rushed up, and became one into a huge wave. In an instant, it rushed onto the island and rushed towards the people.


    Su Li understood that the water Lin beast''s ability to control water was not as good as the king box jellyfish. He lost in the control and competition of water just now.


    Shuilin bear the brunt of the attack. He was hit by the huge wave in an instant. He rolled back and flew out.


    It roared, green clouds appeared on the surface of its body, and a huge golden lightning appeared on its head, like a Thunder Dragon, extending forward along the void and splitting down towards the body of the king box jellyfish.


    Shuilin beast now has the top strength in the "medium" combat power. It is no small matter that it is powerful with all its strength. Although its water control skill is not as good as the king box jellyfish, the power of Lei Zejiao also grows with its promotion. At the moment, it is as powerful as thunder.


    Gong Xiao gave a rebuke and a move with his left hand. Six shields lined up in front of the people to resist the huge wave rushing towards them.


    Su Li launched the "demon Enchantment", a huge six armed demon virtual shadow came, took a big step, opened his six arms, held the virtual shadow of six weapons, took the initiative to meet the huge wave and protect everyone behind it.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The impact of this huge wave is very powerful. All the six shields controlled by Gong Xiao are blown away, and then impact the six armed demon virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of the six armed demon only lasted for a second, and then the huge wave drowned everyone in the rear.


    Fortunately, after the huge wave was offset by the shield and the virtual shadow of the six armed devil, coupled with the distance and distance, the momentum was weak. The people were slapped face to face. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were not hurt.


    Su Li took a step and began to run in the direction of the big king''s box jellyfish.


    Gong Xiao followed up with the immortal spear.


    Five level monarchs, everyone dare not be careless.


    Ding Longyun knows that with his own strength, if close combat belongs to the role of being instantly by the other party for seconds, but the third form of "air bomb" he has just realized, if he can seize the opportunity to hit his opponent, he is confident to kill the big king box jellyfish.


    Watching Su Li and Gong Xiao rush towards the water king box jellyfish, Ding Longyun retreats. He needs to open a sufficient safe distance, and then use the "air bomb" carefully. It''s not easy to integrate 36 air missiles into one.


    At the moment, the king box jellyfish, with tentacles extending one by one, is climbing to the island. Above its umbrella like body, the water flow changes. It takes the initiative to meet the golden lightning from above and block it. One 40 meter long tentacles are waved violently, whew, and a white light flashes in the air. The speed of these tentacles is very amazing, It was so fast that even the water Lin beast couldn''t dodge. He was drawn by these tentacles.


    The water Lin beast groaned. If he was hit hard, he rolled in the air and flew out heavily. The green scales on the body surface peeled off. There were terrible cracks in the places where the tentacles were drawn. There was blood gushing out of the cracks.


    Just a little short, the water Lin beast was completely disintegrated.


    The power and sharpness of these tentacles changed Su Li''s face.


    Is this the real monarch? It''s so strong that it makes people shudder.


    You should know that the current Shuilin beast fought with all his strength. Its actual strength was definitely not under the second holy envoy Li Guang that day, but it didn''t want to encounter the big king box jellyfish. It was vulnerable and suffered a heavy blow almost face-to-face.


    How powerful is this king box jellyfish? At least above Wang Di, even stronger.


    On that day, the bloody queen was at the same level as it, but the strength of both sides could not be compared at all.


    This is the real monarch.


    Gong Xiao saw the miserable situation of Shuilin beast in his eyes. He was also surprised. He didn''t dare to keep it. He immediately made every effort to launch the ember fire in his right spear and launched the treasure "feather snake god".


    The immortal fire was used to sacrifice. The blood of the feather snake god in the treasure was stimulated. The ancient feather snake god came boldly. Gong Xiao was surrounded by the immortal flame and rose into the sky, turning into a huge flame snake.


    The giant snake opened the mouth formed by the flame, sent out a snake roar, rushed to the sky, instantly rose to a height of tens of meters, and then suddenly turned down. With a surging flame, it vowed to kill the big king box jellyfish.


    Gong Xiao roared. In order to kill with one blow, she launched the monarch level skill in the immortal spear at the same moment. The "immortal flame" broke out and rushed into the body of the feather snake god, making the feather snake god huge.


    Su Li, who originally wanted to make a move, couldn''t help but stop and took a deep breath.


    He really didn''t expect that a feather snake treasure, which transformed Gong Xiao, already had such amazing power.


    Looking at the flames pouring down all over the sky, the huge King box jellyfish fell into a sea of fire in an instant, and the terrible flame could burn violently even on the water.


    One side sacrificed the immortal fire and summoned the feather snake god, which existed in ancient times. A wisp of power of the feather snake god was inspired and born in the flame. Combined with the immortal flame at the monarch level, the flame power has been pushed to the limit at the moment.


    On the other hand, the most powerful ability of the king box jellyfish is water control.


    This is the strongest collision between water and fire.


    It seems to be aware of the horror of the feather snake god. All the tentacles of the king box jellyfish are opened, and each tentacle is covered with water, containing the power of water.


    Hundreds of tentacles covered with water rose from bottom to top, and combined in mid air into a huge rainbow light, such as a water column rising into the sky, which firmly collided with the feather snake god in mid air.


    Xu Xuehui on the island couldn''t help covering her ears.


    The sound of this impact was like thunder. Suli, who was close, was also shocked, and there was a faint buzzing sound in his mind.


    Summon the six armed devil to come again, protect him in front of him, and watch the feather snake god collide with hundreds of tentacles of the king box jellyfish. In the earth shaking noise, the water flame and water column exploded together and rushed in all directions.


    The island could not bear the force. It was shaking and shaking, and the surface immediately showed deep cracks.


    All the bee families are huddled in the depths of this underground nest and dare not appear at all. Rao is so. This shock still killed many giant bees hidden in the pit below.


    Suli''s six armed devil also suffered the impact of a large number of flames and water flow, forcing him to retreat and pull away. Seeing that the six armed devil could not bear the impact of this force, he burst in an instant.


    Jiang shuijue also displayed the "fog maze", in which the black fog rolled and protected himself, Shuilin beast, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    She knows that Su Li is strong and doesn''t need the protection of "fog maze" at present, but Dante Longyun and Xu Xuehui can''t.


    The surging flames and huge waves impacted the "fog maze". Jiang shuijue fully controlled the fog maze and felt the impact of the black fog, with a faint look of shock in his heart.


    The power of this collision between the two sides is really terrible.


    While retreating, Su Li launched the "devil muscle", which was instantly pushed from the first form to the third form, and then launched by the "heavenly devil holy bone", entering a more powerful real body state of heavenly demons.


    Despite the impact of the explosion, Su Li''s demons were extremely strong. After a distance, the explosion could not hurt him.


    After the explosion, the feather snake God formed by the flame immediately darkened and looked broken. Gong Xiao holding the immortal spear retreated 17 or 18 meters away. A set of Lingyuan equipment on the body surface was impacted, showing a large number of cracks and blood flowing out of the corners of his mouth.


    Compared with the feather snake god and Gong Xiao, although the king box jellyfish blocked the blow, it was obviously not easy. Most of the hundreds of tentacles were blown off and scattered all over the ground. The umbrella like body surface also showed pieces of scorched black, which was hurt by the power of fire.


    Obviously, both sides failed to get a bargain in this blow, and they fought for the same.


    Gong Xiao looked at the king''s box jellyfish with a look of horror in his eyes.


    She used the strongest feather snake god to cooperate with the monarch''s skill. Unexpectedly, she could only fight a tie with the king box jellyfish. It seemed that the king box jellyfish suffered a lot, but Gong Xiao understood that this was her strongest blow. The monarch''s skill "no ember flame" could not be used for at least one or two hours. The power of the feather snake god was greatly weakened and she was no longer the opponent of the king box jellyfish.


    Su Li witnessed the attack just now and understood that Gong Xiao''s powerful attack with the feather snake god in cooperation with the monarch''s skills was already a real "superior" combat power. His previous power of all-out attack was just that, but he didn''t want to still be unable to kill the king box jellyfish. He had a deeper understanding of the strength of the king box jellyfish.


    The king box jellyfish seems to be injured, but it has super regeneration ability. A large number of broken tentacles soon grow again. Its whole body is shining faintly, like drawing endless power from the water. The tentacles suddenly waved again and swept towards Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao had no immortal flame, and the power of the feather snake god decreased greatly. These countless tentacles took the power of water and pumped them on the feather snake God formed by the flame, which immediately cut the feather snake god into countless fragments and exploded into Mars.


    Gong Xiaoru was hit hard, groaned and fell back again. Looking at a large number of tentacles pulling towards her, her right arm was weak and could not resist. She reluctantly summoned six shields to protect herself. However, in front of the tentacles, the six shields couldn''t stop for half a second and broke immediately.


    Seeing that Gong Xiao was about to be drawn by this root of tentacles, suddenly the figure flashed, and a huge body appeared. Su Li, who was incarnated in the state of heaven devil, blocked in front of her and protected her with his strong body.


    Seeing Su Li''s great figure, Gong Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. A strong sense of security rose. He knew that no one could hurt himself if Su Li stood in front.


    At this time, she felt her body collapse and weakness. As soon as her legs were soft, she sat down and fell down. Just with that full blow, the strength in her body was almost drained.


    Without Su Li''s strong strength and physical ability, she wanted to support the feather snake god to break out such an earth shaking blow, which was overloaded for her. After the blow, she could not continue.


    Jiang shuijue saw Gong xiaoruan fall to the ground, immediately put away the fog maze and ran towards her.


    Su Li''s body is further expanding, opening the "overrun" and entering a more powerful overrun state.


    The real body of the heavenly devil grew to two meters two, and the power in his body was pushed to the level of terror of 400000 kg. The red moon dragon cut was wildly danced by him, launched the "thousand shadows" and turned into rolling knife light to fight against the tentacles.


    Each of these tentacles contains powerful power. With the power of Shuilin beast, it can''t bear a single blow. Even its green scale defense was cut, which almost killed it.

 Chapter 472

    At the moment, Su Li fought against these tentacles with a force of 400000 kg. He felt his arm shaking and the red moon dragon chopping shaking.


    The power contained in each extracted tentacle did not seem to be under him.


    The horror of this big king box jellyfish is unimaginable.


    Ding Longyun in the rear gave a roar. Above his head, a white light ball with a diameter of nearly half a meter appeared. The third form of "air bomb" finally took shape, which fully gathered 36 air missile "air bomb" and broke through the air, such as a sun penetrating rainbow flying towards the King box jellyfish.


    Su Li finally launched the "disciples outside the law", holding the red moon dragon with both hands, and colliding madly with the tentacles that continued to draw.


    The power of the "outlaw" completely shrouded his hands and the red moon dragon chop.


    "Black thunder energy" was filled first and absorbed the power of "black thunder energy". At once, small black lightning burst out and made a "snap" sound on Su Li''s hands and the surface cut by the red moon dragon.


    The original strength of 400000 kg was combined with the power of "black thunder energy". The power of each knife he waved was immediately improved, and the original feeling of arm tremor disappeared immediately.


    "High voltage electric shock" and "ten thousand volt electric shock" were filled in one after another. The three energies were combined with his power, and the power of outlaws became stronger and stronger.


    Su Li roared in his mouth, kicked his feet, and launched the "thousand shadow" again. The four energies were combined into one. He suddenly cut off the tentacles drawn from the head-on frenzied. One by one tentacles were immediately cut off by him. He quickly approached the body of the king box jellyfish.


    The "air bomb" controlled by Ding Longyun broke through the air and saw that it was about to hit the big king box jellyfish. Suddenly, two huge waves set off from both sides of it. The huge waves closed to the center and blocked the flying "air bomb".


    Integrating the energy of 36 air missiles, the "air bomb" exploded. What an amazing power. With the earth shaking sound of "boom", the huge waves controlled by the king box jellyfish were blown up, setting off waves up to tens of meters and splashing in all directions.


    Around the body of the king box jellyfish, there was a stronger wave, which turned into a huge water vortex, just like a water tornado, wrapped its body, rushed to the island, and rushed towards the people with a terrible momentum.


    This prestige is pale in the eyes of everyone.


    Su Li was the first to bear the brunt. The king box jellyfish formed a waterspout with a diameter of nearly 20 meters, and immediately rolled him in.


    In the water dragon scroll, Su Li screamed, but he was not affected at all. He held the red moon dragon in his hands and pushed his power to the peak. He was in the real state of the devil and was almost endlessly bearing the most powerful power.


    "Tooth of gluttony", "demon hunting ghost claw", "black Xuanguang"


    At this moment, Su Li entered the invincible state of divine power. Unaffected by the rushing water tornado, he madly integrated one ability after another into the disciples outside the law.


    This covers his hands and the disciples outside the law who cut off the red moon dragon. They absorb more and more powerful energy and produce incredible changes.


    With the seventh energy "black and dark light" transmitted in, the surface of the red moon dragon began to shoot a light, and the light extended into a giant knife light up to one foot long.


    Su Li was not satisfied when he thought of the attack between the king box jellyfish and Gong Xiao. On his left hand, one ring after another appeared. He launched the skills of the two blood rings at the same time, and the energy of the two blood crystal cannons was swallowed and absorbed by the outlaws.


    Immediately, the one foot long knife light extended again, suddenly increased by another meter, and the surface was faintly covered with blood light, then the silver power of the silver ring, the lava missile of the earth rock ring, and the flame of the rare fire ring burning to the sky


    Su Li almost filled up all the five skill energy in the five rings he was wearing in his left hand. The knife shot rapidly and soared to a terrible two feet long.


    All this is a long story. In fact, it is only in a moment. The king box jellyfish launched the most powerful water control force, wrapped the body with huge waves, set off a water dragon roll with a diameter of nearly 20 meters, and rushed to the island. At this moment, all the people on the island were involved and hanged.


    Su Li entered the invincible state for three and a half seconds, sacrificed the most powerful non Dharma disciples, filled in all kinds of abilities and skills he mastered in one breath, extended to his hands and the red moon dragon, and even shot a terrible knife light nearly two feet long.


    With a long roar and a kick on his feet, Su Li rose to the sky. How could the ground of the island withstand the outbreak of his terrorist forces? The ground made a thunderous sound. The ground immediately collapsed into a huge pit. The groups of giant bees hidden in the depths of the underground nest did not know how many were killed by the earthquake.


    Su Li jumped nearly 20 meters high this time, attracting the attention of Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and others.


    All eyes could not help moving with him. They saw a huge knife light of two feet in his hands. They looked at the knife light and cut it down in the air, as if it were peerless.


    As all the destructive energy contained in it burst out, the light of the knife soared, extended to ten feet away, turned into a huge and unparalleled light, and cut down in the air.


    The king box jellyfish finally felt bad. It suddenly contracted the hundreds of tentacles to form a huge cocoon to protect the body. The huge waterspouts around it were compressed and gathered on the body surface. Combined with the power of the hundreds of tentacles, they wanted to resist Su Li''s amazing cut.


    With a bang, the air wave was startled. Su Li felt that he cut down without hindrance, cut through the body of the big king''s box jellyfish and cut to the ground. The surface of the water island immediately showed a deep crack.


    The Dragon rolls gathered by the king box jellyfish and the huge cocoon defense formed by hundreds of tentacles were even vulnerable, and there was a sharp whistling.


    The water dragon burst, and the huge cocoon formed by hundreds of tentacles broke open. The body of the king box jellyfish protected in it was divided into two and fell heavily to the ground.


    Seeing Su Li''s earth shaking blow, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others were stunned.


    Originally, they thought that Gong Xiao''s feather snake god was strong enough, combined with the monarch''s "non ember God flame", the power erupted was earth shaking, but now, they finally understood what real power is.


    After the blow, Su Li fell to the ground and felt that most of the power in his body had been taken away. Even the real body of the powerful devil was unbearable.


    Among them, special abilities can be used again, but the skill energy in the five rings on the left hand is exhausted. You can only wait for them to recover slowly. If you want to use them again, you have to wait at least an hour later.


    This chop combined the skills in the five rings, plus seven abilities such as black thunder energy and high-voltage electric shock, a total of 12 kinds of energy, plus Su Li''s own 400000 kg of great power, all of which were integrated into one by outlaws, and then cut out. Even if the king box jellyfish was strong, it could not resist, and was instantly divided into two.


    Looking at the body of the king box jellyfish is divided into two halves, half of which is withering rapidly, but on the other side, there is a sudden translucent material expanding and recovering.


    Su Li immediately understood that the just hit did not damage the brain of the king box jellyfish. His brain was obviously recovering on the other side. This guy had terrible regeneration ability and was recovering.


    With a kick of his feet, Su Li rushed up again. If he wanted to kill the monster completely, he could only destroy the brain in his body, otherwise it could be reborn continuously.


    In addition to the five types of skills filled with five rings can no longer be used, the other seven special abilities still exist and are continuously providing energy.


    The origin of these energies actually comes from the thousands of spiritual sources that Suli has integrated into his body from the spiritual source to today''s level 5 holy knight.


    As long as his physical strength is not exhausted, these energies will continue to appear, which is completely different from the ring or weapon skills, because the energy used by the ring and weapon skills comes from the weapon and the ring itself, which can only be used once an hour.


    After consumption, you need this ring and weapon to slowly absorb the energy of heaven and earth and replenish it automatically. It can be refilled in about an hour.


    The non Dharma disciples with seven special abilities were still very strong. Su Li waved the red moon dragon chop with his right hand and completely waved it, like a rolling knife light, with the explosion of splitting thunder and lightning.


    The recovering half of the KINGBOX jellyfish immediately began to break. It waved its broken tentacles and wanted to fight back.


    But it just suffered a terrible blow from Su Li, and its strength also weakened. The waving tentacles could not resist Su Li''s attack. He was like chopping melons and vegetables. He saw pieces of translucent meat flying in all directions. These chopped meat could not withstand the power of the thunderstorm and turned into coke and fly ash.


    The regeneration speed of the king box jellyfish can not keep up with the destruction speed of Su Li, which makes its residual body smaller and smaller.


    Su Li didn''t know that his brain was hidden in the specific position of his body. He simply cut the body of the big king box jellyfish completely. As long as his brain was hidden in it, he couldn''t escape.


    Although this is a stupid way, it is also the most effective way. Each knife not only has the power of terror, but also contains terrible lightning, light and dark energy. The energy of black lightning, high-voltage electric shock, 10000 volt electric shock and black dark light are combined to produce a new special energy. The black lightning light explodes like lightning. Where is it, Where the broken meat flew, exploded into a mass of burnt black smell, fell down, and formed a substance similar to coal.


    In an instant, only half of the body of the king box jellyfish was left. There was a desperate roar inside. One after another, huge waves rushed up to the island and beat madly at Su Li.


    This is its last desperate struggle. It launches the most powerful water control technique and wants to fight back against Su Li. As long as Su Li is defeated, it will not hesitate to go into the water and escape here.


    Even if it is a five level monarch, it is almost an invincible representative within five levels, but at the moment, it is finally afraid. The human in front of it is as terrible as a demon God. Although it is a monarch, it can''t resist.


    Unfortunately, Su Li at the moment is unstoppable. He is in the real body of the two meter long demon inspired by the "Transfinite". He is flowing with the strongest 400000 kg of giant force. Coupled with the red moon dragon chop at the monarch level, the seven kinds of energy integrated by outlaws are an attack beyond the monarch''s skills.


    Before the water controlled by the king box jellyfish touched him, it was suddenly shocked by the terrorist force, and the ground island was cut apart together with the remains of the king box jellyfish.


    With each knife, it extends down the ground of the island to nearly 20 meters deep. Many giant bees hidden inside have no Parry power and are cut into pieces. The only way is to escape to the deeper part of the nest.


    Suddenly, the huge waves gathered under the control of the king box jellyfish to impact Suli again dispersed, like losing the power of control, pouring all over the island and pouring in along the crisscross cracks and holes on the surface of the island.


    Suli finally saw the brain hidden in the body of the king box jellyfish.


    Although it is huge, its brain is only the size of two fists of adults. It is pink and tender and can move a short distance in its body.


    Su Li''s knife fell, and the surface exploded according to the attached black lightning, which immediately smashed the pink brain.


    The brain was shattered, and the king box jellyfish was immediately killed. The translucent body that was still recovering began to wither. A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    If you kill the monarch at the same level, you can harvest 20 Lingyuan at one time.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 15173000"


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li gently breathed out, immediately withdrew from the true body state of the transfinite and the heavenly devil, and saved his physical strength. Just in this short time, most of his physical strength was consumed.


    With this spiritual source, another energy light appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s chest. At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: crystal of jellyfish. After the death of the king box jellyfish at the monarch level, its water control technology can be combined with Lingyuan, condensed and melted, and fused with the crystal of jellyfish, which can strengthen the water control technology."


    Sensing the message, Su Li frowned slightly.


    Originally, he thought he would explode a monarch level equipment, weapon or armor. Of course, there may be a very low probability of a ring, but he didn''t want to be the crystal of this jellyfish for the first time.


    Integrating the crystal of this jellyfish can strengthen the water control technology, which means that the crystal of this jellyfish is only effective for those who already have the water control technology. Among the people, only Shuilin beast has the water control technology, and only Shuilin beast can use this thing.


    Su Li smiled bitterly and shook his head. Originally, he thought that the crystal of jellyfish could make people understand the art of water control. If so, once he mastered the art of water control, he could walk on the waves. This is also a great ability, but it''s not so.

 Chapter 473

    It''s no use even if he merges, unless he obtains the water control skill and uses the jellyfish crystal to strengthen it.


    When they saw that the king box jellyfish was dead, they all gathered around. They were also curious about what good things would explode after the death of the king box jellyfish.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand, and the crystal of jellyfish slowly emerged, like a white luster floating.


    "This is called the crystal of jellyfish. After fusion, it can strengthen the skill of water control. It''s cheaper for you." he said and threw it to the water Lin beast.


    The water Lin beast was seriously injured, and now he slowly recovered. He understood Su Li''s words. When he heard this, his eyes flashed, a lunge, opened his mouth, took the crystal of the jellyfish in his mouth, and swallowed it.


    As the crystal of the jellyfish swallowed it, immediately, its whole body was shrouded in a white light, its mouth roared slightly, and its whole body suddenly changed.


    The white light is so strong that it covers the whole body. Earth shaking changes are taking place in the body of Shuilin beast.


    Ding Longyun looked envious.


    They didn''t expect that only the water Lin beast could use the crystal of the jellyfish after killing the big king box jellyfish.


    Shuilin beast already has "medium" top combat power. If it is combined with the crystal of jellyfish that can strengthen the art of water control, I don''t know what level its strength will be raised to.


    Su Li had a hunch that the water Lin beast might be promoted to "superior" combat power after integrating the crystal of the jellyfish.


    After all, the terror of the king box jellyfish is much stronger than that of Wang Di. It is also at least the "top" or even more powerful combat power of level 5. It can be imagined that the crystal of jellyfish left after its death is fused by the water Lin beast. It can improve the water Lin beast.


    Everyone was silently watching the change of Shuilin beast, watching its white light gradually converge, and finally converge to its four hoofs, forming a faint white cloud, winding around its four hoofs, floating slowly for a long time.


    The momentum of the water Lin beast climbed further. People looked at its golden unicorn on its head, its green scales appeared, and its hooves were surrounded by white clouds. It already had the legendary style of a divine beast.


    Its injury has completely recovered, its body shape has gone further and increased slightly. Now its weight has reached about 190 kg, and its body shape is not inferior to that of an ordinary adult male lion or tiger.


    Looking at the changes of Shuilin beast, Su Li showed a satisfied look. This jellyfish crystal seems to have greatly improved the promotion of Shuilin beast. Looking at the clouds condensed by its four hoofs, this is a change of germplasm.


    The surface of the island is crisscrossed with cracks. Most of the whole giant bee''s nest has been destroyed. Just a battle, I don''t know how many giant bees hidden in the nest have died.


    When the king box jellyfish died, its body withered and shrunk, turned gray and shed a lot of white juice.


    Su Li looked at the body of the big king box jellyfish and thought of the body he had stored in the mirage. He was ready to take it out and feed four horses. Suddenly he heard a buzzing sound.


    Those giant bees hiding because of the appearance of the king box jellyfish rushed out of the pit below again.


    Although they killed the king box jellyfish, their strength is naturally stronger than it, but these giant bees are congenital afraid of the king box jellyfish, but they are not afraid of themselves.


    Once the king box jellyfish died, they came out again.


    However, among the large number of giant bees that poured out this time, in addition to the tiger headed giant bees of the fourth elite level, there are two new giant bees. One is up to two meters long. Unlike the tiger headed giant bees with black and gold markings on the surface, they are as dark as ink, and there is no poison needle behind their tail, but they have evolved a pair of big knives with sharp serrated forelimbs, shaped like a mantis.


    Su Li immediately opened the "peep symbol pattern" and caught their message.


    "Name: dark knife bee, level: Level 5 leader beast general. The dark knife bee is evolved and transformed from the tiger headed giant bee infected with the power of darkness. They contain a powerful power of darkness in their bodies. Killing the dark knife bee has a certain probability to understand the ''power of darkness''."


    In addition to these swarms of leader level dark knife bees, there are several more special giant bees. They seem to have evolved to the other extreme. There are few black spots on the body surface, almost all concentrated on the head, and the body and abdomen show a golden color.


    Their bodies are larger than the leader level dark knife bee, more than three meters. The dark knife bee has only a pair of saw blade like forelimbs, but this golden giant bee has four saw blade like forelimbs. Compared with the dark knife bee, they look more ferocious.


    Suli also captured the data of this giant bee.


    "Name: Golden queen bee, level: Level 5 rare animal general. The golden queen bee is the offspring carefully bred by the queen bee. They undertake the important mission of * * with the queen bee. They have the strongest body and combat power in the bee colony and master the golden power given by the queen bee."


    The dilapidated island was soon occupied by a large number of dark knife bees and golden queen bees, most of which were dark knife bees. The number of golden queen bees was very small, only nine.


    With a "buzzing" sound, they roared and surged.


    Facing the natural enemy, the king box jellyfish, they are not afraid, but when the king box jellyfish is dead, they are not afraid of the human who can kill the king box jellyfish.


    Su Li could not guess their way of thinking, but quickly waved his left hand and launched the "disciples outside the law".


    Now the outlaw covers his left arm. With the help of the outlaw, he fills the outlaw with "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock" and "black dark light" and attaches to his left arm.


    These four abilities represent the power of darkness, lightning and light, which are integrated into one and transformed into a more powerful black thunder lightning.


    In Su Li''s right hand, the black thunder lightning split out and intertwined into a net, which was instantly filled with a few feet of space. In the harsh sound, the dark knife bee split by the power grid formed by the black thunder lightning had no time to scream and burst into flames.


    In the crackling sound, they fell one after another, and flames and smoke came out of their bodies. When they fell to the ground, their bodies broke.


    Seven dark sword bees were lost in one second. A leader level dark sword bee brought him four spiritual sources and harvested 28 spiritual sources in one breath.


    Looking at the seven dark knife bees killed by himself in an instant, Su Li smiled. This outlaw is really easy to use. He was really more and more happy with this treasure.


    Seeing the swarms of dark sword bees surging in, Su Li stepped into the swarms of giant bees. The red moon dragon chop on his right hand was almost useless. Only with the non Dharma disciples on his left hand, he released a steady stream of powerful black thunder lightning.


    Groups of dark knife bees were killed. Suddenly, a black energy appeared and disappeared into his chest, followed by a message.


    "Special ability ''dark power'' understanding."


    Killing this dark blade bee has a certain probability of understanding and obtaining the "dark power". Su Li killed a large number of Dark Blade bees in one breath and successfully understood the "dark power".


    Then he absorbed two layers of black energy, both of which realized the "dark power". However, Su Li found that the "dark power" he mastered had not changed and his power had not been improved.


    It seems that you have understood the ability to kill the same leader monster and obtain this ability again. Although the message in your mind will remind you repeatedly, there is no change in reality, let alone enhance the power of this ability.


    Su Li immediately filled the "dark power" into the disciples outside the law. The five energies were combined to burst out a more powerful power, which was invincible.


    Now he is not in the real state of the devil, and his endurance is limited. When these five abilities are combined, he almost reaches the limit, and he doesn''t dare to integrate more abilities for the time being.


    Of course, the power that erupts from the integration of these five abilities can already be called terror. Not to mention the dark knife bees of the level 5 leaders in front of them, even the level 5 strong with "medium" combat power can''t resist.


    Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast shot one after another.


    Gong Xiao, who had almost collapsed, also recovered some strength, but for the time being she did not display the feather snake god. Although this treasure is powerful, it is difficult to use it continuously with her current physical ability.


    Su Li''s spirit source soon exceeded 1600, and the nine golden queen bees finally surrounded. Their strength was much stronger than that of the dark knife bee.


    The golden queen bee, a rare beast of level 5, can threaten the people in the past, but now among the people, except that Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui may not be their opponents, even Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao will not see them.


    Jiang shuijue instantly turned into twelve fog separated bodies, and suddenly gathered together. He surrounded a golden queen bee. Each fog separated body held two swords, that is, 24 swords. The golden queen bee was hard to parry, and was cut into countless pieces.


    In addition to Lingyuan, another rare equipment appeared and disappeared into Jiang shuijue''s body, but her whole body is full of rare equipment, which is no longer useful to her.


    They easily solved most of the dark knife bee and nine golden queen bees. Suddenly, the island shook violently, followed by the originally fragmented island and began to split from the middle.


    Those remaining dark knife bees and golden queen bees seemed to feel something and retreated and scattered one after another, looking a little excited.


    Su Li''s heart moved and stopped.


    As soon as he observed the golden queen bee, he knew that there should be a queen bee in the bee colony. Looking at the violent vibration of the island, is it that the queen bee hidden in the deepest part of the nest is coming out?


    "Why is there an earthquake suddenly?" Ding Longyun was in a good mood when he was promoted to level 4, although he didn''t get much harvest this time.


    "There are more powerful monsters coming out below." Gong Xiao''s face was a little dignified and slowly retreated. Looking at the continuous shaking and fragmentation of the ground in front of him, the island was almost completely broken from the center.


    A large number of floods flooded along the cracks on both sides of the island, followed by a bang. These newly flooded floods suddenly lifted up and burst out a large number of water sprays.


    In the spray, a behemoth climbed up slowly at a very slow speed.


    Everyone took a deep breath, immediately stepped back and gathered together.


    This is also a giant bee slowly climbing out, but this giant bee is a little amazing, several times larger than the largest golden queen bee now. It is at least more than ten meters long. It is golden without any color, just like a giant bee cast with gold.


    Su Li didn''t need to use the "peep symbol pattern" to know that the golden giant bee that climbed out must be the queen of the swarm.


    Open the "peep mark" and a message appears.


    "Name: Golden queen bee, level: Level 5. The golden queen bee is the monarch of the bee family. A golden queen bee can give birth to a bee colony and master the golden power among the five special powers. The golden queen bee has been sleeping for a long time. Its mission is to produce more eggs. Only when the group encounters a major crisis, it can wake up from its sleep and fight with terror The power of gold destroys the enemy and defends his own ethnic group. "


    The remaining giant bees, with a buzzing sound, gathered around the Golden Queen who had just climbed out, as if dancing, showing their excitement and excitement.


    "This guy is so huge. Is he rare or a monarch?" Ding Longyun asked while looking at the gold queen crawling out slowly.


    Su Li said, "this is called the golden queen bee, a five level monarch, just like the big king''s box jellyfish."


    When he said this, everyone was refreshed and knew that there would be another fierce battle soon.


    Just now everyone has seen the strength of the big king''s box jellyfish with their own eyes. I don''t know who is stronger and weaker than the Golden Queen.


    Ding Longyun gripped the soul cutting magic knife in his hand and said, "those giant bees are afraid of the king box jellyfish. Just when it came, the Golden Queen did not dare to show up. I guess it is weaker than the king box jellyfish."


    After that, he began to prepare "air bomb".


    To deal with the existence of this monarchy, he has only the strongest "air bomb" to try.


    The water Lin beast sent out a slight low roar. It had fused the crystal of jellyfish before, and its strength was transformed again. There were clouds around its four hoofs.


    Almost a thought, I heard a loud "crash" around me. Suddenly, there were huge waves on the water around the island, which rushed up and down with the force of mountains and seas.


    Its water control skill has been surprisingly improved. Just looking at this skill, it is almost no weaker than the water control ability shown by the king box jellyfish just now.


    When Su Li saw this, he was sure that the water Lin beast indeed had the "superior" combat power at the same level. With its current strength, it could fight with the monarch at the same level.


    The huge waves lifted up were emptied and flapped the swarm of bees gathered around the Golden Queen. Of course, the real goal of the water Lin beast is the Golden Queen in the center.

 Chapter 474

    The huge wave was so fierce that the bees were frightened and immediately fled down the broken pit.


    The Golden Queen, who seemed to climb out slowly, did not escape, but lifted her body slightly. From her body, a golden light rose, turned into a light mask and spread in all directions.


    The huge waves raised by the water Lin beast beat on the golden mask, and the golden mask fluctuated endlessly.


    The Golden Queen Bee suddenly ran away under the protection of the golden mask.


    It just seemed to move slowly. This time it became very fast. It had six huge forelimbs. Each forelimb was wearing a serrated golden knife, which looked very ferocious. With this attack, the six Golden saw knives waved and hit the water Lin beast.


    The water Lin beast felt bad and moved his mind. The huge waves in all directions immediately converged, formed a huge water ball around its body, protected it, and a golden lightning split it out.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", the golden lightning struck the golden mask of the golden queen bee''s body.


    Ding Longyun gave a loud roar, and the "air bomb" gathered successfully, turned into a huge white light with a diameter of half a meter, and hit it in the air.


    The "boom" made an earth shaking noise, and the "air bomb" broke out together with the golden lightning split by the water Lin beast. The golden mask of the Golden Queen''s body couldn''t resist it and burst immediately.


    At the same time that the golden mask was broken, the six Golden saw knives of the Golden Queen cut open the water ball outside the water Lin beast, and then hit it solidly.


    The two sides collided together. The body of the golden queen bee was much larger than that of the water Lin beast. With a stuffy hum, the water Lin beast rolled and flew out.


    Jiang shuijue''s twelve fog parts rushed up from the side. Before he approached, he exploded a golden halo from the body of the golden queen bee. With a bang, the four fastest fog parts burst and disappeared immediately.


    Gong Xiao sacrificed the emberless fire in the right God''s spear and summoned the feather snake god to come. He turned into a huge flame snake. He pounced from top to bottom, but was hit by a blown gold halo.


    The power of the flame of the feather snake god fought against the power of gold. The gold queen gave a scream, and the six forelegs were together. The six gold saw knives produced incredible changes.


    Each gold saw blade emits a golden light. The six golden lights are combined into a huge knife light formed by the golden light, which is several meters long. It shoots out quickly and swings out horizontally in the air.


    With a "whew", the feather snake god summoned by Gong Xiao burst immediately. She felt that the divine spear in her right hand was hot and couldn''t hold it, so she flew out in the air.


    Su Li rushed up at the same moment, and the five energies gathered in his left hand were released together, turned into a huge black thunder light, and split the gold light sweeping across the middle with a bang.


    This golden light is invincible. First, it destroys Gong Xiao''s feather snake god, and then it cuts the black thunder light split by Zhong Su Li. The light sweeps quickly. In the fog changed by Jiang shuijue, three more are swept and burst in an instant.


    Stronger than Su Li, the black lightning light condensed by the disciples outside the law with five kinds of energy can not be blocked.


    "So strong..." Su Li was secretly frightened. Sure enough, there was no weak person in the existence of monarchy.


    Even if the water Lin beast has degenerated and reached the superior combat power of the same level, it is still reluctant to challenge the monarch alone.


    Although Su Ligang has recovered a little physical strength, his remaining physical strength is still less than half. Originally, he thought that Shuilin beast could fight with the Golden Queen Bee together with Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue. He wanted to watch and recover a little physical strength first and see clearly, but he didn''t want these people to join hands. It was this situation that forced him to fight.


    For the existence of the strongest monarch, immediately launch the transfinite to enter the most powerful real body state of the devil, "devil muscle" Transfinite state and the second form of "holy bone of the devil".


    The 2.2-meter-long demon appeared. When he grasped the red moon dragon with his right hand, he broke out the strongest 400000 kg of giant force. The red moon dragon with his left hand and right hand combined with five abilities launched the "anger of the dragon" in the red moon dragon.


    Previously, with five skills and seven special abilities, combined with the 400000 kg giant force of the real body of the heavenly devil, she cut off the king box jellyfish. No matter how strong the golden queen bee is, the limit is equivalent to the king box jellyfish.


    Although Su Li doesn''t have the five style skills in his left ring, he has played a more powerful monarch skill.


    The power of the king''s skill is stronger than the five type skills just launched in his left ring. At the moment, Su Li is in the state of being an outlaw all over the body. His hands are held together, "dragon''s anger", "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock", "black Xuanguang", "10000 volt electric shock" and "dark power".


    This is the first time for Su Li.


    When the ancient dragon came, its body was filled with black lightning light and absorbed five kinds of additional energy. This time, the coming Dragon looked particularly ferocious and huge. The huge body had expanded to thirty or forty meters long. Thousands of small black lightning lights were shrouded on the surface of the half red and half blue dragon body. In the bloody crescent moon above its head, it made a nourishing sound of lightning, In a pair of eyes, there was not only anger, but also black thunder.


    A dragon howl broke through the clouds, and a blue dragon claw shrouded in black thunder poked out and suddenly pressed the golden mask around the body protected by the golden queen bee.


    As a monarch, the Golden Queen Bee realized that it was bad, but now it was blocked in all directions and imprisoned by the power of terror. Even if she wanted to escape, it was too late.


    It can only sacrifice the most powerful power of gold in the body, turn it into a golden mask and release it to the outside. At the same time, close the six forelimbs together. All the six Golden saw blades release the golden light, turn it into a golden giant blade and chop it towards the giant dragon above.


    The Golden Queen is unreserved, which is its strongest blow.


    The last golden power in the body was almost squeezed out. It understood that if it could not resist, it was death.


    Su Li was also the most powerful blow. The monarch''s "dragon''s anger", five special abilities and the 400000 Jin giant force of the real body of the heavenly devil were combined by outlaws, and all the forces gathered into the ancient dragon.


    Although it was in a virtual shadow state, it seemed extremely real. The blue dragon claws exploding with a lot of lightning pressed down a heavy golden mask of the Golden Queen''s protection.


    With the sound of broken glass, this heavy golden mask was constantly shattered.


    The Golden Queen Bee rushed up, and a huge blade formed by a golden light cleaved out of the air to cut the ancient dragon.


    The other red claw of the Dragon stretched out and grabbed the golden blade from bottom to top.


    The two sides faced each other head-on without any fancy. Su Li cut the red moon dragon with both hands and cut down along the red claws.


    One from top to bottom, one from bottom to top.


    Suli''s red moon dragon chop and the golden light blade of the Golden Queen of bees collided in mid air, and a deafening sound broke out.


    Su Li heard a crisp sound of broken glass. His whole body was shrouded in terrible energy. The devil was really strong and powerful. The harsh sound could not affect him.


    He saw the red moon dragon cut into the golden light blade, which broke into countless golden fragments.


    The empty shadow of the red dragon claws caught by the red moon dragon chop tightly pressed the Golden Queen below.


    The whole body is like a gold queen cast in gold, which is closely followed by the smashed gold light blade, breaks and hits the ground below heavily.


    With a dull sound, the ground immediately showed a huge pit. The broken body of the Golden Queen Bee hit the pit below and splashed a lot of gold mud, just like gold mud.


    Su Li followed him to the edge of the huge pit, gently breathed out a sigh, and slowly put down the red moon dragon chop in his hand. Even if he had the real body of the heavenly devil, he couldn''t bear the outbreak of such terrible energy. His forehead was all cold sweat and his physical strength was seriously wasted.


    In the deep pit, a spiritual source appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    After absorbing the source of the spirit, Su Li sighed and withdrew from the true state of the devil and returned to his original appearance.


    Immediately after the source of the spirit, a golden light appeared and suddenly fell into his chest. Immediately after that, a message appeared.


    "Name: gold ¡¤ gold Tomahawk, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000 strength, rare skill: gold power"


    A weapon of rare quality.


    With the death of the golden queen bee, the remaining dark knife bee and golden queen bee have fled without a trace.


    Seeing Su Li''s success in killing the golden queen bee, others quickly surrounded him. They admired Su Li''s arrogance.


    Su Li also secretly called himself lucky. Fortunately, he got the treasure of outlaws this time. Otherwise, with his original strength, it is difficult to kill the two real monarchs, and even may be killed.


    This outlaw made his strength indeed achieve an amazing transformation. He even had a faint feeling in his heart that his current strength had exceeded the category of "superior" combat power at the same level.


    Of course, it may also be the top level of "superior" combat power.


    This kind of extrajudicial disciples who can infinitely integrate various abilities is really too strong.


    "Well, what do you get this time?" Ding Longyun asked curiously.


    For this kind of monarch, everyone was curious. Just killed the crystal of the jellyfish obtained by the big king box jellyfish, which transformed the strength of the water Lin beast. Now what do you get by killing the Golden Queen Bee?


    Su Li looked at the four people in front of him and said, "a sovereign weapon, a golden axe."


    He and Gong Xiao already have monarch level weapons, so naturally they don''t need them. Now Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui all lack monarch level weapons.


    Hearing what he said, Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue''s eyes are bright. Only Xu Xuehui has a calm face and stands aloof from the world. It seems that in her eyes, there is no big difference between sovereign weapons and ordinary weapons.


    Xu Xuehui never competes or grabs these things, and even has a very indifferent attitude.


    Ding Longyun first brightened his eyes, then quickly reacted, smiled and said, "it''s a monarch weapon. Shuijue doesn''t have a monarch weapon yet. Give it to shuijue."


    Knowing the relationship between Su Li and Jiang shuijue, he was not able to compete with her and immediately gave up his idea.


    Suli stretched out his left hand and a golden light slowly emerged in his chest. It was the golden axe.


    Jiang shuijue was about to reach out to take a look at the golden energy light. A trace of hesitation suddenly appeared on his face, as if he thought of something, then shook his head and said, "give it to brother Ding."


    Su Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, they were modest.


    Ding Longyun was also stunned. Looking at Jiang shuijue, he said, "give it to me? Don''t you want it?"


    Jiang shuijue thought clearly, smiled and said: "Gong Xiao and I have just obtained a treasure, and Shuilin beast has also obtained the crystal of jellyfish. Only brother Ding and Xuehui have nothing all the time. It''s your turn. This weapon is a battle axe. I don''t think it''s very suitable for our girls. I''d better give it to brother Ding. If there''s a monarch''s weapon next time, give it to me and Xuehui."


    Ding Longyun was moved by Jiang shuijue''s words. Su Li also smiled. He felt that Jiang shuijue was very considerate.


    This golden Tomahawk naturally has no problem for Jiang shuijue. I believe Ding Longyun won''t say anything, but no matter how broad-minded people are, they will inevitably feel a great sense of loss.


    After all, seeing that Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Shuilin got the treasure, he finally produced a sovereign weapon suitable for him, and returned it to Jiang shuijue. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any idea.


    Gong Xiao watched silently and sighed.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she can find the subtle changes between Jiang shuijue and Su Li these days. Although they deliberately pretend not to be too intimate in front of her, she still has a faint feeling that something should have happened between them.


    Now looking at Jiang shuijue''s words, I suddenly realize that compared with myself, Jiang shuijue is really good at being a person. I can''t compare with her in this point. No wonder Su Li will choose her.


    At this thought, she suddenly became a little depressed.


    Seeing that Jiang shuijue chose to give up, Su Li smiled and gave the golden axe to Ding Longyun.


    This time, Ding Longyun was no longer polite. He received the golden Tomahawk in his hand, held it tightly, and said in an excited voice, "shuijue, thank you."


    Jiang shuijue chuckled and said, "thanks should also thank Suli. The thing is his. What should I do?"


    Gong Xiao thought about the change of Jiang shuijue''s address to Su Li. In the past, she would occasionally call him "brother Su", and sometimes she would seriously call him "brother Su", but she had never called his name. Unexpectedly, she would call him Su Li directly today. On the surface, it seems that they are strange, but the reality is just the opposite.


    It means that she doesn''t need to act like a spoiled "brother Su" to Su Li, nor does she need to formally call "brother Su".


    It may be nothing for others to call Su Li''s name, but according to Jiang shuijue''s usual character, he will call Su Li''s name. There is only one possibility, that is, the relationship between the two people has really entered the point of no longer separating them from each other, so there is no need to deliberately call any special title, but just call it by name.

 Chapter 475

    Gong Xiao thought a lot at this moment. Where do others want so much? Ding Longyun laughed and said, "Su Li and I are good brothers, so we don''t have to say thank you."


    While talking, he slowly peeled off the soul cutting magic knife and integrated the golden Tomahawk.


    With the integration of the golden Tomahawk, his strength immediately increased by 2000 kg. Ding Longyun was excited when he felt the strength of the golden Tomahawk.


    I finally have the first monarchical equipment.


    Thinking that this sovereign weapon was given to Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue was generous, but Su Li knew that she chose to give up because she didn''t want to make Ding Longyun unhappy because of her own embarrassment and the unity of the team. In fact, why didn''t she want it in her heart?


    Knowing Jiang shuijue''s painstaking efforts, Su Li wanted to compensate her, saying: "Last time we went to the blood spider''s nest, we met the bloody queen, and today we met the golden queen bee. At present, there may be a monarch monster in these monster nests. If so, it''s not difficult for us to obtain monarch equipment."


    Jiang shuijue''s eyes glowed slightly and said, "will there be a monarch monster in each nest?"


    "We can''t be 100% sure, but from the two times we met, the probability is very high."


    Ding Longyun said excitedly, "if that''s the case, let''s kill each other one by one. It''s not difficult for everyone to get together a set of monarch equipment."


    If you can really get a set of monarch equipment, how amazing the promotion is. Several people''s eyes are bright.


    Su Li said with a smile: "with our current strength, we can really try. I should be able to deal with monarchs of at least five levels or below. If we encounter monarchs of more than five levels, we will immediately use the ''fog maze'' to escape."


    The biggest problem now is that it is possible to meet more than five monarchs, but Jiang shuijue can continue to perform the "fog maze". If he is defeated, he can escape. When he thinks of the Titans he met in Nanjiang city that day, they are defeated, but they successfully escape. He is confident.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone was very excited. Let alone them, even Su Li was excited.


    Just now, they killed the rare golden queen bee and obtained several rare quality equipment, one of which Xu Xuehui can use. After giving her 13 pieces of armor, she already has eight rare armor.


    "Su Li, let''s go. While there''s still some time, we''ll find the next monster nest." Ding Longyun couldn''t wait.


    Su Li said with a smile, "don''t worry." he summoned four mounts, opened the mirage, and took out the bodies of the descendants of the ancient species.


    The water Lin beast was not interested in these bodies, but the crocodile turtle and the flying shark saw these bodies, sniffed, suddenly showed an excited look, and looked at Su Li together.


    Even if they saw the Golden Queen of the monarch and the remains of the king''s box jellyfish, they were not so excited.


    Su Li immediately understood. It seems that he guessed right. There are real blood vessels of ancient heritage in the descendants of ancient heritage. Although they can''t stimulate the power of this blood vessel and their strength is not so strong, the flesh and blood value of their bodies is far better than that of the monarch.


    Just as he killed the five level monarchs at the same level, he could only harvest 20 Lingyuan at one time, but if he killed a descendant of an ancient relic with general strength, the number of Lingyuan would be far more than 20.


    These descendants of ancient relics are like those who guard the treasure but can''t use it. Although they have precious ancient relics blood in their bodies, they can hardly be stimulated.


    Seeing the excited appearance of the four horses, zuri nodded at them and said, "these bodies are for you."


    When it was determined that the bodies of these descendants could be eaten, two crocodile turtles and two flying sharks rushed up and began to bite wildly.


    Everyone else was watching. Only Shuilin showed disdainful eyes. The blood of the holy beast flowed in its body and couldn''t see these bodies.


    They ate fast. As they devoured the blood and flesh of these ancient descendants, the flying shark that Suli had been riding suddenly began to change.


    Su Li saw that its body was changing, and black scales grew on its surface. Looking at its information data, it turned from the flying shark who was originally a level 2 beast into a level 3 Elite beast, and its name became a black scale shark.


    It is a black scale beetle that it is eating.


    Followed by another crocodile turtle that also ate the black scale beetle, it also began to evolve.


    Su Li looked at its data and also evolved into a three-level elite beast, which will dominate the crocodile turtle and armor beast


    The other two mounts are gnawing at the ground rock beast. Among them, the flying shark evolved into a level 3 Elite beast, the ground rock shark beast and the crocodile turtle evolved into a level 3 Elite beast, the ground crocodile turtle.


    In a short time, all four mounts will evolve from level 2 ordinary animals to level 3 Elite animals. Su Li is also surprised by the strength of the blood and flesh of the descendants of ancient species.


    Moreover, this evolution did not end. As one after another ate the bodies of more descendants of the remaining species, the black scale shark that evolved into a level 3 Elite general followed closely by eating the body of a black dead animal, completely digesting its flesh and energy, and evolved into a level 4 leader general, the black dead giant shark.


    Tyrant crocodile tortoise evolved into emperor crocodile giant turtle.


    The rock shark evolved into fearless shark because it ate the flesh and blood of fearless shark.


    The ground crocodile turtle ate the fire feather giant snake and evolved into the fire feather turtle.


    Everyone quietly watched the amazing changes of the four mounts. When all the dead meat left over from ancient times entered their stomachs and were digested, they had evolved into level 6 leader beast generals in one breath. This change was earth shaking.


    Not only the amazing changes in appearance, but also the improvement of their strength.


    In terms of level, they are higher than Su Li. Su Li has to marvel at the speed of the monster''s evolution. Unfortunately, they are still leaders and fail to go further into rare quality.


    It seems that if they want to evolve from leaders to rare, unless there are more corpses and flesh of ancient descendants.


    Ding Longyun was also stunned. The leader beast General of level 6 could almost match the rare beast General of level 5. Even he was not confident that he would defeat them.


    "This evolution is too fast." Ding Longyun swallowed his saliva and shook his head hard.


    Su Li said with a smile, "this is the place where monsters are powerful. Just like those monarchs, as long as they are given time, they can easily breed a race and change us. It is simply impossible. Of course, we humans also have our human advantages."


    The four mounts have evolved to the level of leader of level 6. Su Li is very satisfied with their strength and says, "let''s go back and see if there is a suitable nest on the way."


    I''ve been here for a long time. Now it''s afternoon, and everyone is riding four horses again.


    Su Li rode on the back of the fearless shark beast. The fearless shark beast opened its big mouth and roared slightly. Its strength is strong. Its momentum is completely different. Of course, for Su Li, it has become more loyal. It can evolve to the current level thanks to Su Li.


    Su Li killed the monarch twice, which made him deeply understand that the strength of the master in front of him cannot be violated.


    Starting again, the four mounts evolved to level 6 leader level. Their speed and physical fitness have improved again. Now they can easily catch up to 100 kilometers in an hour, and they don''t need to rest.


    They returned to Longqiu mountain and discussed the next plan. After a simple discussion, they all decided that the main task in the next few days was to find the nests of major monsters, hunt monarchs and obtain monarch level equipment and treasures.


    After a while, they saw the monster nests on the water in the distance again. From a distance, they could see some sporadic buildings. Between these buildings, there were a large number of aquatic plants floating.


    This should have been a market town, but now it has become a nest occupied by monsters.


    According to Xu Xuehui''s determination, this is indeed a nest where monsters gather, and the people immediately approached here.


    This time, even the four mounts are full of confidence. They are now the leader of level 6. They are not afraid of ordinary monsters at all.


    As several people approached, a large number of green creatures immediately appeared on these thick water plants.


    These green creatures look like giant frogs. As soon as they approach, they poke a hornet''s nest. Immediately, there are dense giant frogs attacking the people.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to see that these giant frogs are called green frog. Ordinary animal generals have three levels and four levels.


    Su Li and Shuilin have no effect on killing these green frogs now. They have no hands, but only Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    At present, only Xu Xuehui is still a level 3 psychic Warlock. With eight rare quality armor, her strength is constantly improving, especially the special psychic power she holds. Those monsters are numb when she attacks because of her power.


    The weaker the strength of the monster, the greater the impact. Of course, for powerful creatures, the effect of this impact is minimal.


    Su LiZong had a building covered with a lot of water and grass. The water Lin beast stood tall beside him, one man and one beast, looking down and watching Jiang shuijue fighting with these groups of green frogs.


    Ding Longyun held the golden battle axe he had just obtained with both hands, and his face was excited. The battle axe, which was made of gold, was powerful. When the axe went down, the green frog couldn''t resist, and immediately flew with blood and flesh.


    Xu Xuehui kept firing with a gamma laser gun in her hands. The firing speed was much faster than her previous green shadow bow. The speed of harvesting Lingyuan was not slow. According to Su Li''s estimation, she should not be far from the breakthrough.


    Looking at the killing of groups of green frogs, the four people continued to harvest Lingyuan. About ten minutes later, they finally gave a "quack" and a huge frog cry sounded.


    With the sound, from the thick water grass floating on the water below, a giant frog with tumor all over was drilled. The tumor all over the giant frog can shoot venom quickly. Su Li opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and saw that it was a five-level elite beast general, green poison frog.


    There is no effective spiritual source for killing Level 3 and level 4 green frogs. Suli and Shuilin are not interested. The five green frogs are different and can bring benefits to them.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and emitted black thunder. The water Lin beast sent out a huge golden lightning attack.


    After killing the frog poison frog, Su Li''s number of spiritual sources soon exceeded 1700. As the fighting caused more and more noise, finally, the leader of level 5, the giant green frog and the rare level 5, the golden eye green frog, appeared one after another.


    Su Li killed two five level rare green golden eyed frogs and three leader level green giant frogs. Suddenly, a large number of water plants were lifted on the water not far away.


    When the huge waves emptied, a huge blue object rushed out of the water, roared and landed on the top of the building on one side, and issued a roar like thunder, which was very amazing.


    Su Li''s spirit perked up and realized that what he had been looking forward to finally appeared.


    Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue also quickly retreated and came to Su Li and were ready.


    With the previous experience, Su Li doesn''t need to say. They also know that the monarch in the green frog''s nest must appear this time.


    The blue giant is a super giant frog, the size of a bungalow, lying on the top of one of the buildings exposed to the water, almost no smaller than the building exposed to the water.


    Its eyes are bulging and full of two Green Qi. Its body is so green that it can hardly see any defects. It looks like a handicraft carved with a piece of superior giant Jasper. Only one of its forelimbs has a large black stripe, which is somewhat inconsistent and destroys this perfection.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught its message.


    "Name: mother of the green frog - larva, level: Level 4. The mother of the green frog is the monarch of the green frog family. Although it has not grown into the whole, it has initially possessed the ability of the monarch and mastered the most powerful power of the green frog family."


    Sensing this message, Su Li knew that the mother of the green dragon was a fourth level monarch in a young state, and Su Li lost interest in doing it.


    He understood that the black spot on the forelimb of the mother of the green beetle should be its defect. If the black spot can be removed, it should be able to become a real monarch.


    "This is the fourth level monarch, the mother of the green dragon. I''ll give it to you."


    He had just killed two real five level monarchs, not to mention the four level infant monarchs, so he didn''t want to do it.


    Several people had a discussion on the way before. This time, the monarch gave priority to Xu Xuehui no matter what equipment he gave. Unless Xu Xuehui couldn''t use it, he would discuss the redistribution at that time, so Su Li had no interest in selling.

 Chapter 476

    In addition, he felt that the people still lacked the experience of fighting with really powerful enemies. In front of him, the mother of the youth is a good goal to sharpen the people''s combat skills and abilities.


    Listening to Su Li''s words, the water Lin beast first gave a low roar and fell on the thick water grass covered on the water. A thick golden lightning split towards the mother of the frog.


    Gong Xiao shook his right hand with a non ember God spear, and a raging flame rose up on it. With the flame, he summoned the feather snake god to come.


    Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui took action one after another.


    Xu Xuehui lifted up the gamma laser gun in her hand and fired the "gamma ray" and "gamma energy explosion" at the same time. The two skills were transformed into a thick ray and blasted out in the air like a master.


    She knew that she had only the most powerful rare skill to deal with the existence of such a monarch, or she could hurt it.


    Jiang shuijue was divided into three. This time, she did not use the fog separation. In the state of "fog separation", although she could score one point and twelve, she could not exert other abilities.


    One is divided into three, but it is different. In this case, Jiang shuijue really becomes three independent individuals. Each individual can exert various abilities, such as "fog maze", such as special abilities or skills everywhere.


    Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue, who was divided into three, all holding a pair of blood prison swords, respectively displaying the "sword of fire" and "shield of frost" in the blood prison swords. He thought of the fierce battle last night, and a smile came out of his mouth. Jiang shuijue''s ability was really terrible.


    She hasn''t fully grown up yet. As long as she gets another monarch weapon and a powerful treasure, combined with this special ability, it''s against the sky.


    The three Jiang shuijue launched the skills in the blood prison double swords at the same time. The energy of flame and frost are integrated into one, which is one rare skill. Three rare skills are divided into three different directions to attack the mother of green beetles at the same time.


    Ding Longyun also waved the golden axe in his hand and launched the "power of gold". He was still a little nervous when he showed it for the first time.


    A golden light was shot from his axe, rendering his whole body golden. His combat power was continuously improved, like a golden God of war.


    Shuilin beast, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun took action one after another to deal with the existence of such a monarch. They didn''t leave their hands. They almost hit with all their strength.


    The mother of the green beetle is only a level 4 infant monarch. Although she is powerful, she can''t resist it. Although she was hit by the people together, a Green Qi burst out in her body. She just blocked the lightning strike of the Shuilin beast. The rare skills of Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue came together. Coupled with the monarch level "golden power" exerted by Ding Longyun, the Green Qi could not resist and immediately collapsed, Finally, he was killed by the feather snake god summoned by Gong Xiao.


    After killing the mother of the green beetle, in addition to harvesting the source of spirit, there is a green light that goes into Gong Xiao''s chest.


    Gong Xiao sensed the message and quickly took it out.


    "What is it?" Ding Longyun asked curiously.


    "Green talisman is a kind of treasure." Gong Xiao answered and handed the blue light group to Xu Xuehui according to the results of the previous discussion.


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a treasure. What''s the ability of this green charm?"


    Xu Xuehui happily took over the green charm and began to integrate.


    Gong Xiao said, "it can enhance the power of attack, and also has a certain defense ability. There are several abilities. This treasure is very good."


    Looking at the smile on Xu Xuehui''s face, she was in a good mood.


    According to the message she just sensed, Xu Xuehui has integrated the green charm, and her strength will be greatly improved.


    Hearing what she said, Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue couldn''t hide their envy.


    Although Jiang shuijue also has a treasure with a "core", in fact, this "core" can not play much effect in her hands, which does not greatly improve her strength.


    "Almost, it''s time to go back." Su Li looked at the sky. She had just delayed a lot of time. In addition, she destroyed two monster nests today. Not to mention her physical strength, even her spirit was a little tired.


    Today, Su Li first killed those ancient descendants and descendants, and then killed two five level monarchs one after another. He was tired of it. This is another reason why he didn''t want to fight when he saw that the mother of the green dragon can be dealt with by everyone.


    Although the people were a little excited, they saw Su Li''s tired appearance. They thought that there were monsters attacking the city tonight. They also needed to make good preparations and raise their spirit. They nodded one after another and were ready to return to the ancient city to have a rest.


    The next few people rode horses, braved the wind and waves and returned to Longqiu mountain. Although they occasionally saw monster nests in the distance on the way, they didn''t get closer and went straight back.


    Although Ding Longyun is itchy and wants to get the treasure as soon as possible, he can only wait until tomorrow. Anyway, there are so many monster nests. According to today''s situation, it is only a matter of time for him to get the monarch''s equipment and treasure.


    Returning to Longqiu mountain, several people slowly approached the floating island at the foot of the mountain. They saw a lot of rafts parked on one side, and vaguely heard the noisy voice from the ancient city on the top of the mountain. It sounded like the sound of the impact of a blade of war.


    Several people looked at each other and immediately thought that something had happened in the ancient city?


    "Go." Su Li left his four horses on the floating island and headed for the ancient city on the top of the mountain.


    Shuilin beast is the most lively. Suddenly he feels that the ancient city seems to have something to do. He is excited to speed up and follow Su Li closely.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui also followed.


    Five people and one beast soon entered the crack on the top of the mountain, and then saw many people gathered outside the ancient city wall, at least hundreds of people, forming a huge circle. At the center, there were two people fighting.


    Su Li found that he was very strange to many people around him. Then he looked at the field. One was Luo zhanjian and the other was Fu Long, the leader of Jingfeng that day.


    The appearance of Shuilin beast attracted the attention of many people. Among the onlookers, ge''an looked up and saw Su Li. He was busy welcoming him. He seemed relieved and said, "brother, you''re back at last."


    Behind ge''an, there were still many people standing. Most of them didn''t look good at first. When they saw Su Li, they seemed to be relieved.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li walked slowly over and pointed to the two people fighting in the field.


    Luo zhanjian has strong strength and has "medium" combat power. At the moment, he has shown the power of centipede essence, formed a huge centipede virtual shadow outside his body, and is constantly attacking and subduing dragons.


    Although Fulong was a little defeated, he still kept it very stable and could resist it for the time being.


    Then, Su Li saw the Ding brothers and sisters who were lying on one side, and their clothes were stained with a lot of blood.


    Ge an said with a wry smile, "on this day, the people of Jingfeng suddenly rushed up under the leadership of Fu long. I didn''t know their intention, so I took people to meet them. As a result, Fu Long said that both sides are human. They are divided into two places, and their strength is weak. They should be combined together to fight against monsters."


    Su Li nodded and said, "it''s a good thing. It''s rare for him to have this ideological consciousness."


    Xia Zhi said angrily, "he''s not. I guess he''s watching people from outside come to our ancient city these days. Almost no one will go to him. Looking at more and more people here, they don''t have many people. It''s estimated that people are still decreasing every night. They can''t sit still and want to seize us. Those nice words are excuses."


    Ge''an said: "I was also very happy that they were willing to join us. As a result, he asked everyone to compete for the position of the leader of the ancient city with their own strength."


    Ge an shook his head and smiled bitterly as he spoke. He thought that in this dangerous world, a leader did not have enough strength to convince and protect the people, so he put forward this competition. Who was the last winner and who was the only leader of the ancient city.


    In full view, ge''an couldn''t refuse.


    In the ancient city, there are few people in Suli. At present, among the remaining people, the strongest are ge''an, Ding''s siblings and Luo zhanjian.


    Originally, ge''an wanted to wait for Su Li to return, but Fu Long was aggressive and ridiculed. They couldn''t help it. Several people were easily defeated by Fu long. The Ding brothers and sisters couldn''t help but fight and display their most powerful "dark red ghost land", but they were still defeated.


    After that, Luo zhanjian couldn''t help fighting.


    Although Luo zhanjian seems to be dominant on the court at the moment, ge''an is worried that if Luo zhanjian really loses, he is afraid that he will use "life exchange" for the sake of defending his dignity.


    At the moment, seeing that Su Li finally came back, he was greatly relieved and immediately relaxed. Knowing that Su Li was there, the volon couldn''t turn out any waves.


    Su Li thought that if the Ding brothers and sisters spared no effort to display the most powerful "dark red ghost region", their strength could be comparable to the "medium" strong fighters. It was not easy for Fu long to defeat them.


    Although he read his message last time, Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" again and found that Fu long had changed from a level 4 Paladin to a level 5 Paladin. The combat effectiveness evaluation was still at the "medium" level.


    "Level 5 Paladin has the talent of ''Dragon charmer'' and medium combat power... It''s really not easy." Su Li nodded secretly, but he thought it was normal for Ding''s sister and brother to lose.


    If the Ding brothers and sisters don''t hesitate to draw more than half of the blood from their bodies, they can push the power of the "dark red ghost region" to the peak. They can have "medium" combat power in a short time, but they can only be regarded as the weakest group of "medium" combat power. It''s not uncommon to lose to this talented volon.


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian. Although it integrates the essence of centipede, its combat power can only be regarded as the ordinary level of "medium".


    Don''t underestimate the ordinary level of this "medium" combat power. It can easily crush those leaders.


    Looking at Luo Zhan Jianshi''s ability to display the essence of the centipede, the huge virtual shadow of the centipede continued to attack the dragon from top to bottom.


    Fu Long retreated slowly, holding a weapon dragon knife in his right hand, and constantly performing the Lingyuan skill of defense. He kept it very hard. He has been defeated in a short time.


    Although watching their leaders get into trouble and may fail at any time, the people of tianjingfeng still talk and laugh with ease, as if they were not worried at all.


    Jiang shuijue said curiously, "the strength of Fu Long is just average." she felt that her strength would not be weaker than that of Luo zhanjian. Seeing that Fu Long was defeated by Luo zhanjian, it was nothing powerful.


    "This guy hasn''t shown his real ability yet. Does he want to tease Luo zhanjian?" ge''an''s face is very ugly, because he just saw the real strength of Fu Long and easily defeated the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Only then did Jiang shuijue understand.


    Seeing the centipede virtual shadow attacking more than a dozen times, Luo zhanjian was a little tired and couldn''t help taking a breath. The giant centipede virtual shadow paused slightly. Fu Long, who had been losing all the time, suddenly laughed and said, "have you enjoyed playing? Now it''s my turn!"


    Suddenly, he kicked his feet, waved the dragon knife and took the initiative to rush towards Luo zhanjian for the first time.


    Luo zhanjian said nothing, and the huge centipede virtual shadow shrouded around his body immediately rushed down again.


    This time, the Dragon subdued didn''t retreat or defend again, but made a loud drink, and suddenly grew pieces of dragon scales on the body surface.


    His head, face, arms, chest and back were covered with a thick layer of dragon scales, and a pair of small dragon horns appeared on his forehead.


    With a bang, the dragon knife held in his right hand and the virtual shadow of the centipede crashed together, and a huge noise broke out. Instead of retreating, he bounced the virtual shadow of the centipede back.


    Su Li looked at the change of Fu Long and immediately understood that this should be the ability of the gifted "dragon charmer".


    "I see..." Su Li whispered to himself. The so-called "dragon charmer" turned out that he could be dragon charmed.


    In a short time, the Voldemort had turned into a half man and half dragon, and suddenly issued a violent roar, "buzzing", the air fluctuated violently, and a wave of energy visible to the naked eye spread forward with his mouth.


    The centipede virtual shadow of naluo zhanjian was hit by this blow and immediately dispersed.


    With a bang, the virtual shadow of the centipede was broken. Luo zhanjian flew out in the air, opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    The roar was so powerful that Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue showed a dignified look, and Ding Longyun changed his face.


    "Brother Long''s'' Longwei ''is really too powerful. As long as you use this move, you''ve never seen anyone who can resist it." some of the people from tianjingfeng said loudly, with pride in their tone.


    "Yes, only brother long deserves to be the leader of the ancient city."


    "With brother long protecting us, we don''t have to be afraid of any monsters."


    These people talked and talked loudly. They were trying to build momentum for Fulong and wanted to help Fulong become the leader of the ancient city.


    The people on the side of the ancient city saw their own failure. The strength of the dragon was so terrible that they looked ugly and said nothing.

 Chapter 477

    Su Li saw in his eyes that the Dragon subdued roar broke Luo zhanjian''s centipede essence, causing him to suffer heavy damage. The power of this attack is indeed very strong, at least it is also a strong one in the "medium" combat power. It''s hard to say whether it can reach the top level.


    Seeing that Luo zhanjian lost again, ge''an frowned. He knew that even if he exercised "life exchange", he had no confidence in winning, not to mention the price was too high. If he was not forced and helpless, he didn''t want to exert. At present, the only hope is Su Li.


    The Dragon scales on the surface of Fu Long''s body disappeared. He looked at GE an and said with a smile: "brother Ge, you''ve been letting others play, but you don''t dare to do it yourself? It''s really a little unlike the leader style of the ancient city. Ha ha, or do you want to lose my strength first and win the car round?"


    Ge an''s face was very ugly. She was about to speak. Su Li smiled and waved to Shuilin beast. He said, "not everyone is qualified to fight brother Ge."


    Seeing this, Shuilin beast hurriedly came to Su Li and rubbed his head on him, revealing a coquettish appearance.


    When Fu Long heard this, his face changed, looked at Su Li and the water Lin beast who looked very handsome, and said, "what do you mean? You say I''m not qualified?"


    All the people of Tianjing peak who came with him looked at Su Li one after another. Listening to his words, they felt that he was humiliating his leader and showed anger.


    Su Li didn''t look at him or pay attention to him. He just stretched out his hand and gently touched the water Lin beast. It seemed that in his eyes, the water Lin beast interested him more than the dragon.


    Su Li''s move immediately angered Fu Long, but he could become the leader of Tianjing peak and command thousands of people. In addition to his absolute strength, he was not a reckless man.


    He soon suppressed his anger, lowered his face, and then said, "since you think I am not qualified, how can I be qualified? Do you want to defeat you?"


    He had recognized Su Li and knew that he and ge''an were one of the two leaders of the ancient city. Seeing that the water Lin beast around him was so extraordinary, he didn''t despise it in his heart.


    Su Li could see that Fu Long was a man of high morale. Looking at the core members of Tianjing peak who came with him, their eyes were higher than the top, he knew that such a group of people needed to be severely suppressed and humiliated, and their morale would be broken, so that they would be honest and obedient.


    Thinking about things, he grinned on his face, shook his head and said, "if you want to start with me, you need the same qualification. Not all cats and dogs have this qualification."


    As soon as Su Li''s words came out, the people of Tianjing peak were in an uproar. They thought they were arrogant enough. When they first came, they deliberately angered ge''an with a similar arrogant tone.


    This inspired the people in the ancient city to fight one after another. Fu Long defeated them one by one, and then established his prestige in front of these people in the ancient city. As long as he defeated Ge an again, he could easily take over the whole ancient city.


    It can be said that without Su Li and their existence, the plan of volon and others has become a reality.


    But they didn''t expect that a Suli suddenly appeared, even more arrogant than them. First, they said that Fulong was not qualified to fight ge''an, and now they said that he was not qualified to fight with him. At once, they angered the people of tianjingfeng and shouted at them one after another.


    Fu Long was still calm. He knew that he could take over the ancient city as long as he defeated ge''an again. Think about how powerful it must be with so many people in the ancient city and his current hands.


    At the critical moment, we can''t mess up. He guessed that Su Li should deliberately annoy himself.


    After thinking clearly, Fu Long laughed, glanced at ge''an and Su Li, and said, "if you don''t dare to fight, it''s nothing, you don''t have to talk about what''s unqualified. A man''s big husband is inferior to others, and it''s not humiliating to lose."


    Ding Longyun immediately stood up and said in a loud voice, "you''re really not qualified to let Su Li do it!"


    Zhang Hao immediately shouted, "yes, your name is Fulong, isn''t it? Although you seem very powerful just now, don''t call it Fulong in front of brother su. You''re a Fulong at the top of the sky."


    Xu Haihai also followed with a smile: "Fu Chong? The name is quite suitable for him."


    Everyone in the ancient city burst into laughter.


    Fu Long''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s boring to show your tongue. If it''s a man, you''ll stand up!" a pair of eyes stared at Su Li.


    He finally saw that in the ancient city, it seemed that Suli had more prestige than ge''an. After returning from Suli, the look of these people in the ancient city had completely changed, which made him feel very uncomfortable and understood that if he wanted to really seize the ancient city, it seemed that he had to defeat the man in front of him.


    Su Li finally looked up, moved his eyes from Shuilin beast to Fu Long, looked at him and said, "well, I''ll give you this opportunity to punch. As long as you can catch me, even if you have the qualification to challenge brother Ge."


    "A punch?"


    The words came out in an uproar.


    Not to mention the people in tianjingfeng were stunned. Even in the ancient city with full confidence in Su Li''s strength, everyone opened their eyes and looked stunned.


    Although they know that Su Li is very strong, Fu Long''s combat power just now is almost no worse than that of Su Li. It is stronger than Luo zhanjian and Ding''s sister and brother. It is also a blow and defeat. Even if Su Li fights with him with all his strength, it is not good for anyone to win or lose. At the moment, Su Li said that he only punched?


    Ge an, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, Xia Zhihan, Xu Haihai, Zhang Wei and others all showed a look of amazement and loss. For a moment, they couldn''t understand the meaning of Su Li''s words.


    After all, no matter how strong Su Li is, it is impossible to defeat Fulong with one punch. Does he actually support Fulong''s war with ge''an? The so-called punch is just a show?


    Everyone in the ancient city behaved like this, not to mention tianjingfeng. After being stunned and stunned, almost all of them laughed. Looking at Su Li''s eyes, it was like looking at a madman.


    Including Fu Long himself, after being surprised, he almost thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help but lose his voice: "you said a punch?"


    Su Li said impatiently, "everyone is very busy. I''ll punch at random."


    As he spoke, he strode towards the dragon, held his right hand, and the disciples outside the law started. Then he filled in the same abilities he had.


    "Black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock", "black dark light", "dark power"


    In an instant, five abilities were integrated into the disciples outside the law. On the surface of his right hand''s fist, a small black thunder burst out immediately.


    In a normal physical state, his physical limit can only bear the energy that the five abilities fuse into one burst.


    Volon almost thought Su Li was crazy, but suddenly he saw his right hand clenched and his fist burst out. Looking at the small black thunder, his power was not weak. Although he didn''t know what Su Li meant by only one punch, he still nodded solemnly and said, "good!"


    His mind suddenly moved. Su Li actually wanted to fight with ge''an? It was only because of his face that he had to fight, so he said that he only punched and intended to release water?


    On this thought, he understood.


    He wanted to understand, but he was not careless. He immediately entered the state of "dragon charmer". The power of talent was turned on, the body surface was covered with dragon scales, and two dragon horns emerged from his forehead.


    Su Li was not wordy at all. The non Dharma disciples in his right hand gathered five kinds of energy and took a sudden step. The "Transfinite", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" were launched at the same moment, and instantly entered the most powerful real body state of the heavenly devil. The strength of 400000 kg in his body broke out and gathered in his right fist.


    "Tooth of gluttony", "demon hunting ghost claw" and "thousand shadow" followed and filled in. Combined with the previous five abilities, eight energies were integrated into one. Relying on the disciples outside the law, they compressed and concentrated in the right fist, and with the force of 400000 kg he mastered, he punched it fiercely.


    At his current speed, this sudden punch passed. Although Fu long had been prepared, he still felt a flower in front of him, and this punch suddenly appeared in front of his chest.


    Don''t say that Voldemort has no time to dodge. Even if he can dodge, he can''t dodge at the moment.


    The other party has said only one punch. If he doesn''t dare to take it, but dodges it, what face does he have to challenge ge''an?


    Volon was absolutely confident in his strength until Su Li suddenly waved his fist, which dazzled him. He was surprised and instinctively felt bad.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be more than. He only gave his right fist and took Su Li''s blow with his right fist to his right fist. At the moment, he didn''t know well. He didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t care to pretend. He roared in his mouth, both fists came out together and burst out with the strongest strength. He wanted to take Su Li''s blow.


    Su Li shook his head secretly. His fist looked simple. It actually contained the energy of 400000 kilograms of great power plus the integration of eight abilities. In this way, he received it with both fists, not to mention that Fu Long was a strong man with medium combat power. Even if it was a superior combat power, he might not be able to catch it.


    At last, Su Li didn''t want to hurt the volon''s life. At the moment of playing, he had guessed what the result would be. His fist was slightly down and avoided the key of volon.


    The three fists collided together, and volon suddenly roared. Longhua''s fists and arms burst out in an instant. Su Li''s fist fell down and hit volon''s stomach.


    With a loud bang, like a heavy thunder, many people felt the vibration of their eardrums and showed a painful look on their faces. They looked at the sudden explosion of Fu Long''s body from his belly, and the flesh and blood flew in an instant.


    That terrible fist burst out, not only blasted his belly, but also flew several meters and blasted a huge pit on the ground behind him.


    Fu Long''s shrill scream was sharp and high. His upper body was lifted high in the terrible air wave, flew more than 20 meters away, and then rolled heavily into the crowd of Tianjing peak, causing panic and scream.


    The lower part of the body exploded directly and the stumps flew to the ground on both sides.


    The shock and impact of this scene made everyone''s eyes bulge, their eyes almost burst out of their eyes, and their mouths opened wide. Many people couldn''t help shouting.


    After the explosion, the roar of volon and the terrible cry of the people, the scene suddenly became as silent as death.


    Su Li was like doing a trivial thing. He slowly withdrew his fist, withdrew from the real state of the devil, and resumed his original appearance. He said, "I said, you are not qualified, and you are not qualified to connect my fist. Do you want to compete for the leader of the ancient city?"


    He shook his head as he spoke. It seemed that Fu Long didn''t believe his words. He was helpless and felt ridiculous.


    The group of people from Tianjing peak looked as white as paper, as if they had seen a ghost. Many people were sweating and staring at Su Li in horror.


    Not to mention them, even the people in the ancient city sucked the air conditioner and looked at Su Li with shock.


    Volon''s power was just seen by everyone. Several strong men came forward and were easily defeated by him. Now... Su Li... Just one punch


    One punch broke the volon''s body into two sections.


    Looking at the upper body of Fu Long who fell into the crowd, he didn''t move. He didn''t know whether it was death or fainting.


    Seeing that there was no Lingyuan, I flew to Suli. Most of them fell into a coma.


    Su Li took two steps before he thought of something. He looked back at the panicked tianjingfeng crowd and said, "yes, since you want to join us, we are welcome, so it''s decided. Hurry to move here today, brother Ge. You''ll be fully responsible for it."


    As he spoke, he walked towards the ancient city. He didn''t need to worry about the next thing.


    Ge''an was stunned and then came back. He laughed and said, "OK, don''t worry. I must do it well."


    Seeing that Fu Long fainted on the spot, with the suppression of Su Ligang''s startling fist, who else dares to change tianjingfeng?


    Since Su Li asked them to merge, they had to merge. No one dared to have a word of objection.


    This is Quan Bing brought by absolute power.


    Next, ge''an sent out the lion brigade. All the staff went out and led the team in person to take over all humans and materials of the whole Tianjing peak. No one dared to make any change.


    There are many people in tianjingfeng who know the art of healing. They are busy working together to help Fu Long who fainted to heal his injury.


    Fu Long slowly woke up, but when he woke up, he was still in a dull state and didn''t care about anything. He just muttered, "impossible... Impossible..."


    Tianjing peak has many of his confidants. Seeing that the people in the ancient city urge them to go to Tianjing peak together, they are going to move all the people of Tianjing peak. They dare not stop and disobey. They are anxious and don''t know the real meaning of Fu long.


    Originally, I wanted to ask him if he really merged into the ancient city. I didn''t want Fulong to be too stimulated and look crazy.


    Fu Long was arrogant, got talent and thought he was amazing. Among people, dragon and Phoenix have always had great ambition. Today, Su Li''s fist completely disintegrated everything about him, so that he was too stimulated for a moment to accept the reality.

 Chapter 478

    Looking at Fu Long, the core members of Tianjing peak were desperate. They understood the general trend and were unable to fight. Many people went to Tianjing peak with Ge an. It was a foregone conclusion that everyone was incorporated into the ancient city.


    For Su Li, the punch was just a small episode. After that, he didn''t bother to take charge. He went straight back, took a bath and went to bed, ready to have a good rest and refresh himself.


    For him, the real fatigue is not physical, but mental.


    He was really tired and needed a rest.


    What he didn''t know was that the fist not only disintegrated the power of the whole Tianjing peak and defeated Fu Long''s ambition, but also completely shocked the people of the ancient city, including Ge an.


    If the ancient city had always been juxtaposed by ge''an and Su Li, and there was a situation of two leaders on an equal footing, then this situation has completely changed after today''s fist.


    For the people of the ancient city, they suddenly found that Suli had become the only transcendent existence in the whole ancient city.


    Although Su Li rarely takes charge of the management of the ancient city, in fact, he has become the highest leader of the ancient city, and no one can be on an equal footing with him.


    This kind of change happened quietly, no one said it, but everyone knew it.


    Including the close relationship with Su Li in the past, Zhang Haohao couldn''t help sighing and looked back at the back of Su Li who entered the ancient city.


    Before he knew it, he had left himself far behind and could never catch up with him again.


    There are many people with Zhang Haohao''s strange feeling, especially those who came with Su Li from Nanjiang City, including Wen Ying, Ding''s sister and brother, and Gao Shengyi. I think they had fought with him for the position of leader of the alliance in Nanjiang city before.


    Although Su Li finally won, compared with others, the gap is not obvious. Even several people think that their strength is not worse than Su Li, but their luck is not as good as him.


    But don''t want to just a short time, the gap between the two sides is growing. Now Suli is strong enough to need them to look up.


    This strong sense of difference in the heart made everyone sigh secretly and have a deep loss.


    These days, they are not without efforts. In addition to attacking the city every night, they also go out in groups during the day to look for monsters and opportunities. Everyone''s strength has been greatly improved, but Su Li is still far behind.


    Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao all returned. They all took time to have a good rest. Today, they cleared two monster nests, and everyone felt tired.


    The merger of the ancient city and tianjingfeng is proceeding in an orderly manner under the auspices of Ge an.


    The supplies and personnel of Tianjing peak are coming towards Yuping peak on a large number of rafts.


    Yesterday, the number of people in the ancient city exceeded 7000. Today, hundreds of people came, which is close to 8000. There are more than 2000 people in Tianjing peak. Together, the total number of people in the ancient city suddenly exceeded 10000.


    With the scale of the ancient city, ge''an began to consider making use of the dozens of palace buildings in the front of the square.


    Of course, only the leaders and core members of these palaces are qualified to stay.


    For these newly incorporated people, plus the original extra people, ge''an plans to form two thousand people brigades, which are said to be thousand people brigades. In fact, the original three brigades, with thousands of regular members and reserve players, each brigade has more than 1500 people.


    If it is successfully established, plus the three brigades of the original reason, the ancient city now has five thousand people brigades.


    However, he still needs to consult with Suli and obtain his consent and support.


    It''s late today. When everyone of tianjingfeng moves over, it''s already dark.


    Under the joint healing of the people, Fu Long''s incomplete lower body slowly grew out, but his spirit was still in an unstable state. They moved him to the bed of a house. Several loyal subordinates were taking care of him with a worried face.


    They also understand that even if Fulong recovers, the general trend will not change anything. The only thing they can do is to strive for a relatively high position in the ancient city.


    Now let alone the first leader, I''m afraid even the second leader can''t compete for the position. The best thing is to sit down with Ge Anping under Su Li, which is the most ideal result they want to strive for at present.


    As for Su Li''s present transcendent status, no one can shake it, and they dare not think about it.


    Su Li slept for an hour. When she woke up, it was more than six o''clock. She washed her face. She only felt that her fatigue was swept away, and the whole person was refreshed.


    With different status, Qi Mengyu is not the only one serving him now, but two more young women, both prisoners rescued from Qingshan city yesterday. Qi Mengyu is training them.


    Their strength is very weak, but ordinary spiritual sources are stronger than ordinary people. In the face of today''s monsters, it can be said that they have to die face to face.


    If they want to live, they need the shelter of the strong.


    They were willing to serve Su Li without complaining.


    In the center of the ancient city square, the lighthouse emits soft light. Teams have gathered. Now it''s only ten minutes from 7:00 p.m. and monsters will appear at any time.


    A group of leaders and core members, such as ge''an, gathered on the wall.


    In recent days, not only Suli people will go out to hunt monsters, but many core members will also form teams to go out. Among so many people, many people have the ability to save lives at critical moments like Jiang shuijue''s "fog maze". Generally, the team going out needs to be equipped with one such member to ensure that when encountering monsters that cannot defeat the enemy, It can ensure that everyone can escape safely.


    Now the core members of the ancient city, such as Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei, have been successfully promoted to advanced level 4. As for GE an, he is infinitely close to level 5. He is confident that he will become a strong player in advanced level 5 after tonight.


    Now it''s the middle of November, the temperature has dropped a lot. It''s OK during the day. The average temperature is still more than ten degrees. At night, the average temperature in the ancient city on the top of the mountain is only three or four degrees, and people are wearing more clothes.


    Of course, for a few people who have a full set of Lingyuan equipment, the cold weather is not a problem. This Lingyuan armor is warm in winter and cool in summer. You only need to wear close fitting clothes inside and cover a set of armor outside, so you won''t feel the slightest cold.


    As soon as seven o''clock arrived, monsters began to appear in the distance of the water. There were no human survivors in Tianjing peak. This time, the army of monsters focused on Yuping peak, and soon it was like the tide.


    For the people of the ancient city, I don''t know how many monsters have attacked the city these days. They have already had rich experience. In the crack in front of the ancient city, several long-range squadrons have long been ready. With the monster army surging up the jade palace peak, all kinds of powerful long-range attacks began to hit down continuously.


    With the roaring explosion, tonight''s monster siege war kicked off.


    The troops invested tonight include the three brigades of lion, tiger and panther. More than 2000 people from Tianjing peak, which has just been relocated, have been settled temporarily. They are not allowed to participate in tonight''s war.


    After all, these talents have just moved over without training and lack tacit understanding and cooperation with the original three brigades. If they are allowed to appear, it is easy to cause confusion.


    As the monster army attacked, several long-range squadrons continued to attack at the edge of the crack, blocking them below. Suddenly, groups of dark shadows appeared in the distant sky.


    Su Li looked up at the sky and frowned slightly.


    During the monster attack these nights, there were no more birds like monsters, but I didn''t want to see a large number of flying monsters attacking from the sky at the beginning of tonight.


    Ge''an immediately sent orders. Although the teams on the wall and the square were not disturbed, in ge''an''s orders, defense squadrons spread all kinds of defenses upward to protect the people, and the long-range Attack Squadron launched attacks into the sky.


    This time, the monster appeared from the sky. It looks like an ancient pterosaur. Its whole body is almost translucent white. Its whole body is like carved from a huge ice block.


    They swooped down from the sky, suddenly opened their mouths, spewed out cold air, condensed into hail of different sizes, and hit the people below.


    The harsh sound sounded continuously. In the blink of an eye, there were dense hail falling downward. These hail were powerful and made a huge sound.


    Even standing on the wall, Suli, ge''an and others were attacked.


    Without their help, those who guard around them will display all kinds of defense, open their shields or light curtains to resist the hail falling all over the sky.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured the information of these flying monsters.


    "Name: froster, level: Level 4 Elite beast general. The froster''s body is filled with a lot of cold breath, and the temperature is close to minus tens of degrees. It spits out these cold air, integrates with the Lingyuan, and can form a powerful hail. Its special ability is'' extremely cold breath ''. If you kill the froster, you have a very low probability to understand and obtain the ability of'' extremely cold breath ''."


    Unexpectedly, groups of level 4 Elite beasts that can fly will suddenly appear in the sky. The frost makes everyone feel very troublesome.


    They don''t need to be close to people. They can attack in mid air. If they want to fight back, they can only fight back with the same long-range attack.


    Su Li raised his left hand, released the lightning energy integrated by black lightning energy, high-voltage electric shock and 10000 volt electric shock, and split it in mid air.


    If you kill the frost, you may understand the "extremely cold breath", and Su Li doesn''t want to miss it. Not to mention killing this four-level elite frost, he can still harvest an effective source of soul.


    With the "disciples outside the law", Su Li understood that the more special abilities he mastered and understood, the more powerful the "disciples outside the law" would become.


    Unfortunately, if you want to understand the "extremely cold breath", the probability is too low. Even those who kill 100 frosts may not be able to understand it.


    Groups of frost people appeared in an endless stream, almost covering the whole square, causing great pressure on everyone.


    The long-range squadron in front of the crack quickly withdrew to the city under Ge an''s command. Those monsters who went up along Yuping peak finally turned over the crack and appeared in front of the ancient city wall.


    In mid air, various powerful long-range attacks are intertwined with hail all over the sky. From time to time, people are stuffy and injured, and frost people are hit and fall from time to time.


    Su Li feels that the monster siege tonight is somewhat different from the previous nights.


    At the beginning, it caused great pressure on the people in the ancient city, which had never happened before.


    "Is it because the people of the two mountains are gathered together, so the monster tonight is particularly terrible?"


    Su Li pondered slightly. Although the attack of these frosters could not hurt him, it was not a good omen for the people in the ancient city, indicating that the monster tonight might be very unusual.


    On the one hand, we have to resist the surging monsters in front, and on the other hand, we have to defend against the attacks in the sky. Although the three brigades have a tacit understanding with each other, they still quickly appear in the casualties.


    At this moment, a large number of monsters emerged in front of the city wall, surging like a tide and impacting towards the top of the city wall.


    These monsters look like dogs, have tusks and six legs. Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and captured the information of these monsters. They are level 5 ordinary animal generals and plague dogs.


    Sensing these monster materials, Su Li can clearly feel that the monster strength that appears tonight is very strong. You know, this is just the beginning. What appears is the level 4 Elite beast frost and level 5 beast plague dog.


    The plague dog has a strong jumping ability. It can easily jump more than ten meters away, open the mouth of the blood basin, expose its fangs, and rush towards the city wall. In the mouth of the open blood basin, it spits out a plague bomb and blasts towards the city wall.


    The defense squadron on the city wall continued to spread its defense and resist plague bombs. There was a continuous roar of explosion. Another long-range squadron continued to launch long-range attacks on these plague dogs.


    At the same time, resisting the attack of frosters and plague dogs, many people feel that something is wrong tonight.


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky. Among the groups of frosters, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared, such as a fighter, diving down at a very fast speed.


    Su Li heard the shrill roar very sharply. He immediately looked up and saw a huge thing rushing out of the group of frosters above. It was a bird like a golden eagle. Its wings spread out to ten meters. It was amazing. It rushed down at a high speed with a terrible wind roar.


    A pair of steel claws poked out, only heard a click. The shield defense opened by someone below was broken in an instant, could not resist, and was immediately attacked by it.


    That pair of steel claws grabbed into the man''s body and pulled it gently, and the man''s body was torn apart, and the blood rained.

 Chapter 479

    The monster was so powerful that he threw himself into the crowd. With one wing, he immediately overturned several people, but no one could stop him.


    This group of people belong to the second squadron of melee in the tiger brigade. The three leaders are Chen Mo, Hua Shantai and song Shifang. At the moment, they rushed over with all their strength to stop it.


    Su Li looked from a distance and had captured the monster information.


    "Name: asaron eagle, level: Level 5 elite beast general. Asaron Eagle has a pair of black variant bone claws with a blood groove in the center. It is the bane of self-healing ability. Its claws contain special anticoagulant factors, which makes it difficult for the opponent''s injury to heal. Its special ability is'' extreme speed '', which can accelerate in an instant, and its whole body is covered with snake scales, so that it has strong strength Defense, kill asaron eagle, have a very small probability to understand the special ability ''extreme speed''. "


    Compared with the level-4 elite frosters, the asaron eagle is more powerful. Its speed is terrible. It suddenly swoops down and can easily tear apart the defense of the people below, rush into the crowd and cause damage.


    Chen Mo was originally the fifth leader of Genesis. Now he is the commander of the hundred guards of the second squadron of the melee of the tiger brigade. He is autistic, silent and not good at words, but his strength can not be underestimated. At the moment, he shows "shadow hiding" and turns into a shadow, like a black snake walking close to the ground.


    Huashan Taihe and song Shifang are Deputy 100 guards. They are Chen Mo''s right-hand hands. They were also the core members of Genesis, and their strength is not weak.


    Huashantai mastered the Qi of true demons and could enter the demonized state. His combat power doubled and improved. He blocked the ASA eagle, roared in his mouth and took the initiative to rush up.


    Song Shifang''s ability is a deadly poison. Once launched, his whole body is shrouded in Yingying green gas. Even the surface of the long sword held in his right hand is green, covered by poison gas, and pounces on the ASA eagle from behind.


    As long as she is cut by the long sword in her hand, the deadly toxin will penetrate into the blood along the wound. Within three steps, it can make people die suddenly. The toxicity is very fierce.


    The Assa Eagle screamed and clapped its wings, which suddenly set off a huge wind. Song Shifang was overturned by the wind before he approached.


    Hua Shantai blocks the claws captured by the Assa eagle with the spirit of true magic. Chen Mo silently appears from the side, goes up along the eagle''s body, lights out his weapons and fiercely stabs them in.


    Asa''s eagle screamed, and Hua Shantai took another step. He hit the eagle''s head with his fist full of true demon gas and smashed its head.


    Together, the three have just solved an ASA eagle. They don''t want to be on the sky. Several ASA eagles have appeared in succession and rushed down.


    Huashantai''s face changed when they saw it.


    Although we can''t say how powerful this five level elite beast is, it can''t be resisted by ordinary soldiers. At least it can be resisted by leaders.


    It has been less than 20 minutes since the appearance of monsters tonight, but there have been casualties, with more than 10 dead and nearly 100 injured.


    Compared with the situation that almost no one died in the previous few nights, this situation is very rare tonight.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, ge''an resolutely abandoned the city wall and concentrated everyone in the center of the square.


    Su Li took Gong Xiao and a group of elite tiger guards to the center of the square, watched groups of plague dogs appear, climbed over the wall and rushed down to the square.


    Now, many of the three brigades have reached the leader level. With the contraction of the front, a large number of leaders have shot one after another, and some severe war situations have been improved immediately.


    Although those Assa eagles that swooped down in the air can pose a serious threat to ordinary soldiers, they can not threaten the leaders.


    In particular, several of them have reached the existence of "medium" combat power.


    Jiang shuijue incarnated into twelve fog separate bodies and was able to kill an ASA eagle in a face-to-face moment.


    Gong Xiaoli uses poisonous armour fire to summon the feather snake God formed by green flame, a giant flame snake more than ten meters high, and constantly pounces on the Assa eagles who rush down.


    The Assa eagle is a fatal threat to ordinary soldiers, but when he meets the feather snake god summoned by Gong Xiao with poisonous armor fire, he is vulnerable again and is immediately swallowed up by the flame of the feather snake god.


    Luo zhanjian was hit hard when facing the Dragon subduer, but now he has recovered. With "medium" combat power, he launched the power of the essence of the centipede and swept all the way. No matter Assa eagle, frost or plague dog, they can''t withstand the attack of the virtual shadow of the centipede.


    Su Li didn''t show his real strength. He just cut the red moon dragon in a regular way. He didn''t even use the devil''s muscles. He cut down the plague dogs that rushed in, and occasionally fired lightning to attack upward.


    He knew that what appeared now could only be regarded as miscellaneous soldiers. The really powerful monster had not appeared yet. He needed to keep his strength.


    Among the people, the most eye-catching is the water Lin beast, except Gong Xiao, who summoned a ten meter flame giant snake.


    The water Lin beast is awe inspiring and keeps chopping out golden lightning. Each lightning can chop down a froster or ASA eagle.


    The originally chaotic war situation gradually stabilized, and the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li soon exceeded 1800.


    Among the plague dogs, a new monster finally appeared.


    The new monster is a humanoid creature formed by black fog. It is somewhat similar to Jiang shuijue''s fog separation. In the black fog, spiral bone bits are shot from time to time. This bone bit not only has strong penetration, but also has explosive effect.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and immediately observed the information of this new monster, fog killer, level 5 elite beast general, whose strength is equivalent to that of ASA eagle.


    Groups of fog killers appeared and rushed towards the city.


    However, at the moment, the soldiers of the three brigades have stabilized the angle of the array, cooperated with each other in close combat, defense and long-range attack, and kept it as solid as gold. No matter the frost and ASA Eagle attacking in mid air, or the plague dog and fog killer rushing through the city wall, they can not shake everyone''s defense. A large number of strong people with strength up to the leader level have shot to kill monsters and absorb the source of spirit.


    Soon, the monster siege lasted half an hour. Some teams withdrew to rest, and some new teams entered. Su Li''s number of Lingyuan has exceeded 1900.


    Ge''an waved Shura ChiYan fork and finally successfully rose to level 5.


    In the current ancient city, ge''an is the third strong person who has been successfully promoted to advanced level 5, except Suli and Fulong who have just merged.


    Fu long did not participate in this battle. He and the more than 2000 people who had just merged into Tianjing peak were settled in tall buildings. They could only watch from a distance and could not intervene.


    Fu Long was hit too hard. Although his body recovered, he still lay in bed, quietly listening to the killing cry outside. He didn''t move. No one knew what he was thinking.


    The monster attack on the ancient city is becoming more and more intense. A continuous stream of monsters launch fierce attacks from the sky and land. In addition to the four monsters that have appeared, there is a fifth monster, the level-5 elite beast general, tearing the violent bear.


    With the people holding the front, there are fewer and fewer casualties. Except for the dozen people who have just died, there are basically only injuries in the back, and no one has died yet.


    The time for the monster to attack the city tonight is gradually approaching 50 minutes. The monster''s attack is becoming more and more fierce. The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li is slowly approaching 2000. It is estimated that the really powerful monster behind should appear.


    Suddenly, a scream came from the direction of the city wall, followed by a flash of human figure. A human figure appeared among the groups of monsters on the city wall.


    This human figure is very short, no more than one meter five, covered with dark red muscles and no skin. It looks like a skinned person, which is very terrible.


    Its eyes are white, there are no pupils, its hands have sharp claws, and its head has a meat whip, like an antenna, which is black. It appears on the wall from a distance and looks strange.


    Su Li looked up and saw the strange human monster at a glance. He opened the "peep symbol pattern" and captured its information at the first time.


    "Name: death dwarf, level: Level 6 leader beast general. The death dwarf has a special ability called anti life material. Once hit by it, this special ability of anti life material can deprive the other party of life energy. Its defense ability is average, its speed is very fast, and it has strong self-healing ability. Its survival ability is very tenacious, even in water It can survive under 2000 meters, even at minus 100 degrees Celsius or above 500 degrees Celsius. Even if its head is cut off, or its body is fried into a pool of rotten meat, its powerful self-healing ability can be reassembled at a speed visible to the naked eye, because it can absorb the life energy of other organisms and store it in the body through the special ability of anti life substances, Once injured, you can use the stored life energy to repair quickly. Only by destroying the heart can you completely kill it, kill the dead dwarf, and have a certain probability of "life self-healing."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s spirit cheered up. Killing the dead dwarf has a certain probability of life self-healing. This is the special ability he wants to obtain. It''s a pity that killing the dead dwarf can''t understand the more special anti life material ability.


    The death dwarf is the leader of level 6. He is powerful. He swayed over the city wall and fell on the square.


    Just standing firm, Su Li has approached silently and entered the state of "devil muscle".


    The leader beast generals of level 6 can almost match the rare beast generals of level 5. Their strength is not weak, and the general leaders and strong ones are not their opponents. Su Li entered the state of "devil muscle" and cooperated with the disciples outside the law to integrate the five abilities of "black thunder energy", "high voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock", "black mysterious light" and "dark power" to produce explosive power, Beyond the power of rare skills.


    Knowing that the only weakness of the dead dwarf was the heart, Suli launched the outlaws with his right hand, and the five energies extended to the weapon along his right hand.


    The red moon dragon cut the surface and burst out small black lightning. With his speed, he soon cut the dead dwarf''s waist, crushed its heart and killed it.


    Just after killing the dead dwarf, seven or eight dead dwarfs appeared on the wall and rushed towards the city.


    After these seven or eight dead dwarfs, a group of dead dwarfs appeared. Their appearance immediately caused casualties and put great pressure on everyone.


    The leaders, strong men and core members gathered here one after another to jointly resist these rushed in death dwarfs.


    It can be said that the real fight tonight is really starting now.


    In the face of the six level leader beast generals who rushed in in groups, it can be imagined that Su Li couldn''t hide his strength any more. He immediately launched the "heavenly devil holy bone" and "devil muscle". Although he didn''t enter the strongest state, the two meter high heavenly devil real body combined with the five abilities of outlaws, and all of them were integrated into the red moon dragon chop. Against the six level leader beast generals, Almost a knife.


    "Only by destroying their hearts can they be killed -" Su Li shouted fiercely, reminding everyone that the dead dwarf is not only powerful, but also difficult to kill. Only by destroying their hearts can they die completely.


    In a short time, Su Li broke the hearts of at least ten dead dwarfs. Unfortunately, they failed to understand and obtain the ability of "life self-healing". He now has more than 2100 spiritual sources.


    Gong Xiao offered a more powerful non ember fire and summoned the feather snake god to come. The huge flame snake devoured these dead dwarfs.


    Shuilin beast, Jiang shuijue, ge''an, Ding''s sister and brother, Luo zhanjian, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Xu Haihai, etc. have shot one after another to attack these dead dwarfs.


    Su Li gave Xu Haihai a rare black death fighting spear. Xu Haihai''s strength is considerable now. Holding the Black Death fighting spear, his whole body is full of fire and a pair of fire wings extend behind him. Although he failed to reach the "medium" combat power level, he is already the best among the leaders.


    Among these people, what surprised Su Li most was Gao Shengyi.


    In the past few days, the leaders and the strong will organize their confidants to form a team. During the day, they will go out to find all kinds of monsters to upgrade. Of course, they hope to get opportunities.


    Gao Shengyi is no exception.


    He organizes a team every day, led by him and Wen Ying, including Zhang Feng, Wang Xiangyu, Jin Jianwen, junior one, Li Haihui, Tian Hongyou and others. These people are the core members of the former "new world" and "national exchange center".


    Among them, Tian Hongyou has a special ability called "endless moment". Once the enemy gets the ability of "endless moment", the passage of time in his induction will be different from others. When a powerful monster gets the "endless moment", the thinking induction will change faster, but the actual action will be very slow, so that they can escape safely.


    Of course, if the monster is attacked, it will break the "endless moment" state and return to normal.


    With Tian Hongyou''s "endless moment", they can safely attack those monster nests and try their best to hunt monsters. If they really encounter monsters that can''t fight, they will immediately use the "endless moment" to escape.

 Chapter 480

    These days, they gained a lot. Gao Shengyi and Wen Ying were successfully promoted to advanced level 4, and Gao Shengyi gained the most.


    The weapon he now holds has been replaced by the original bone breaking stick of ordinary quality with the evil resentment stab of rare quality, and the biggest opportunity he obtained is that a group of people encountered a second-class infant monarch. They worked together to kill the second-class infant monarch. Gao Shengyi successfully grabbed the last blow and harvested a treasure.


    This is also the only treasure they have obtained these days, which makes everyone''s eyes red with envy.


    Gao Shengyi obtained this treasure, called "the goddess of vengeance", which made a qualitative change in his strength.


    Gao Shengyi kept a low profile and seldom used this treasure. Before Fu Long came to provoke, Ding''s sister and brother and Luo zhanjian couldn''t help but shoot. Gao Shengyi just watched silently and didn''t shoot.


    At this moment, when encountering groups of death dwarfs, Gao Shengyi saw that the situation was wrong and finally launched the effect of Baoju "goddess of vengeance".


    When the "goddess of vengeance" started, a floating goddess of vengeance appeared above Gao Shengyi''s right shoulder.


    The vengeance held a bow and arrow in her hand. It looked only half a meter high and had a pair of small wings. Under the control of Gao Shengyi, she opened the bow and arrow in her hand, flew towards the death dwarf and fired the bow and arrow in her hand.


    Whew, the arrow in his hand hit the death dwarf. The arrow was so powerful that it immediately pierced a huge blood hole through the body of the death dwarf.


    The death dwarf has a super self-healing ability. His confidant is not destroyed. He can recover in an instant. He gives a roar and pounces on the floating goddess of vengeance.


    The vengeance looked very fragile and was immediately broken into four pieces by the death dwarf.


    Gao Shengyi also followed the retreat and opened the distance. He didn''t seem to think that the strength of the death dwarf was so strong that the vengeance was vulnerable.


    However, an incredible change took place in the situation. The four broken bodies of the goddess of vengeance changed in an instant, and they all became a new goddess of vengeance, from the original goddess of vengeance to four goddesses of vengeance.


    Compared with the first vengeance, the four Vengeances are slightly taller and have larger bows and arrows in their hands.


    Four big Vengeances bent their bows and shot arrows at the same time. With a flash of four arrows, four huge blood holes immediately appeared in the body of the dead dwarf.


    The attack of the four newly changed Vengeances is not only not weak, but much stronger than the one just now.


    This is where Baoju''s "Nemesis" is really terrible.


    A vengeance summoned at the beginning is not powerful, but if she is destroyed by the enemy, the power of vengeance will be triggered immediately, and the number of pieces of her body will evolve into more powerful Vengeances on the basis of the original reason.


    By analogy, the more times the body is destroyed and the more the body is broken, the stronger the power of hatred will be, and more and more powerful Vengeances will be born.


    In principle, there is almost no limit to this power. As long as the conditions are suitable, countless infinitely powerful Vengeances can be born.


    Of course, this "goddess of vengeance" also has strict rules and restrictions. For example, Gao Shengyi can''t destroy the goddess of vengeance, and who destroys the goddess of vengeance, the newly born goddess of vengeance, driven by the power of vengeance, will only revenge the destroyer.


    Therefore, not only Gao Shengyi himself cannot destroy the goddess of vengeance to evolve a stronger goddess of vengeance, but even his friends or helpers cannot deliberately destroy the method to produce a stronger goddess of vengeance, otherwise he will be attacked by the goddess of vengeance.


    The death dwarf has just destroyed the first vengeance summoned by Gao Shengyi. The power of vengeance has been fully stimulated. The newly born four more powerful Vengeances began to frantically siege the death dwarf.


    Until this death dwarf dies, they will not be controlled by Gao Shengyi, nor will they attack other enemies. Unless they will be attacked by new enemies, they will orbit hatred and revenge targets.


    Gao Shengyi watched the four Vengeances madly besiege the death dwarf. The death dwarf attacked and destroyed two of them.


    The bodies of the two Vengeances broke apart and divided into two. As a result, four more powerful Vengeances were born again, and there were six Vengeances in the field.


    One of the Vengeances shot an arrow and exploded the body of the dead dwarf into meat sauce with a bang, smashing it together with its heart.


    Seeing this amazing blow of the vengeance, Gao Shengyi did not have much joy, but sighed secretly.


    After killing the dead dwarf, the six Vengeances suddenly converged into one, turned into a small vengeance, flew towards him and recovered their original appearance.


    Revenge is completed, the power of revenge disappears, and the vengeance returns to its original state.


    Gao Shengyi looked at the vengeance, who flew back and became smaller. His face looked unspeakable.


    In some ways, this ability can be said to be infinitely powerful, but on the other hand, it seems infinitely weak.


    According to the ability of the vengeance, if the enemy destroys the vengeance and fights with the vengeance, no matter how powerful the enemy is, it will eventually be killed by more and more Vengeances.


    However, if the enemy sees through the ability of the goddess of vengeance and has a way to avoid and not destroy the goddess of vengeance, but locks himself in to attack, then the ability of the goddess of vengeance is like a display and is difficult to play a role.


    This complex and contradictory psychology makes Gao Shengyi love and hate the "goddess of vengeance".


    All the leaders and some core members tried their best to stop this group of dead dwarfs from rushing into the people behind, so as to avoid causing a large number of casualties.


    This six level leader beast general, Su Li can harvest eight spiritual sources for each kill. He can integrate several kinds of energy into the red moon dragon chop. With each knife, the black lightning can explode the heart of the dead dwarf, making it too late to wield their self-healing ability.


    Every time Su Li attacked, he could kill a dead dwarf. Soon he killed more than 20 dead dwarfs. These groups of dead dwarfs rushed in by him were dispersed. Now he has more than 2200 spiritual sources.


    Xu Xuehui launched the treasure "green talisman". The green talisman appeared on the surface of the gamma laser gun in her hand. Among the gamma rays emitted from it, there was a faint blue spell.


    With the blessing of the "green charm", the power of the gamma ray is doubled. Under the fire, these monsters immediately fly with blood and flesh. Even the elite beast generals of level 4 or even level 5 can''t resist it.


    Soon, she was promoted to level 4 psychic Warlock.


    After the death dwarf rushed in this round was killed by the public, the monster siege tonight has lasted about an hour. According to previous experience, the monster attack will last about an hour every night.


    Su Li gently breathed out and felt a little tired. He stepped back to rest again. This is his second rest. He needs to keep full physical strength at all times, because no one knows what will happen before the last moment. He needs to have enough physical strength to deal with possible changes.


    Just when he just killed the dead dwarfs, he killed more than 30 dead dwarfs, and finally realized the special ability of "life self-healing", which made him a little excited.


    He originally had the special ability of "super regeneration". Now he understands "life self-healing". These two are the ability to restore and heal the body. If they are combined, the effect will be doubled.


    Su Li stepped back to rest. This round of dead dwarfs were basically killed by the public. It has been an hour, but the monster army has not retreated, and no stronger monsters have appeared, but there are still a steady stream of Plague Dogs, fog killers and tearing bear.


    On the contrary, the frosters and ASA Eagles appeared in the sky gradually became rare.


    The situation tonight is obviously abnormal.


    "It''s strange that these monsters haven''t retreated? Tonight''s monster attack lasted so long?" ge''an also frowned. He also felt tired and retired for a while.


    Look at the time. It''s already 8:10 p.m. compared with before, tonight''s monster siege has lasted one hour and ten minutes.


    Su Li completely recovered his physical strength and cut his hand with the red moon dragon again.


    He also realized that the siege time of the monster tonight has been extended. The greatest possibility he can think of is that the number of people in the ancient city has exceeded 10000. Their strength is becoming stronger and stronger. The corresponding attack of the monster seems to be becoming stronger and more difficult.


    But this is also a good thing for Su Li. He can harvest more spiritual sources.


    Now he is getting closer and closer to breaking through the 3000 spiritual sources needed for promotion, and he has the hope of attacking level 6 Holy Knights.


    The red moon dragon chopper waved out and kept harvesting the lives of monsters one by one. Whether it was a plague dog or a fog killer, or a tearing bear, or an Assa Eagle swooping down from mid air, he couldn''t stop his blow.


    One by one, the Lingyuan disappeared into his forehead. Gradually, the number of Lingyuan he had reached 2300, which was only 700 from the breakthrough.


    Suddenly, there was a scream in the sky, followed by a cold attack. From among the gradually scarce frosters, a huge froster was suddenly thrown out and went down in the air.


    With a bang, the heavy attack tore open the triple defense of the people below and hit one person.


    The man who was attacked was Zhang Huaning. He once belonged to Zhang Haohao''s "doomsday club". He was one of the core members of his team. He had leader level strength and was also one of the three leaders of the first long-range squadron of the tiger brigade.


    At the moment, he turned into a giant blood wolf and just blasted the head of a plague dog. Unexpectedly, such a terrible monster suddenly popped out in the air. Even the triple defense supported by the defense squadron around him was torn open.


    He didn''t have time to react, so he was grabbed by an ice sculpture like claw, his whole body trembled smartly, and suddenly his blood and muscles were frozen into a popsicle.


    The paw grabbed Zhang Huaning, who was frozen into a popsicle, and threw it at a group of people on the other side.


    With a bang, Zhang Huaning smashed his body horizontally, hit an open shield, burst into a large number of ice pieces and broke.


    This scene surprised many people. You know, Zhang Huaning was not weak. He was killed by the monster in a face-to-face meeting.


    Su Li saw his eyes, his body was a little low, and rushed over like a flash of lightning.


    This giant froster is twice as big as ordinary frosters and has two heads. Su Li has captured its information in an instant.


    "Name: double headed frozen person, level: Level 6 rare beast generals. It evolved from elite frosters. It grasps the power of cold ice and has the ability to freeze the lake instantly. Among Level 6 rare beast generals, it is an extremely terrible existence."


    The rare beast General of level 6 means that it has the strength comparable to the dark military division. No wonder it can kill Zhang Huaning, who is not weak.


    Almost at the same time that it killed Zhang Huaning, Su Li rushed like lightning. With a wave of his left hand, a powerful black thunder came into the air.


    The body of the double headed ice sealed person circled one by one, and the two big mouths of the blood basin spit out ice mist at the same time, winding around the whole body. The black electric thunder light split into the ice mist and burst into a huge sound.


    Suddenly, the double headed frozen man spread his wings, rushed out of the ice fog in the air, wrapped in heavy ice fog, stretched out his claws and attacked Su Li with the power of a goshawk attacking a rabbit.


    Without saying a word, Su Li swung the red moon dragon chop in his right hand from bottom to top.


    He is in the true state of the devil. The disciples outside the law integrate five kinds of energy and shoot out quickly along the red moon dragon.


    With a "hiss", the double headed icebreaker suddenly opened his two mouths and issued a shrill roar. The huge body suddenly split from the middle, and the terrible black lightning exploded. In the harsh sound, the double headed icebreaker''s body, which fell in two halves, was eaten into scorched black.


    A knife split the double headed icebreaker. Su Li seemed to have done a trivial thing. He turned around and rushed to the other side, because he saw a stronger existence on the wall.


    The double headed frozen person is a rare beast General of level 6. In terms of strength, he is never under the dark military division that appeared before. Now Su Li doesn''t need to use the monarch skills or the strongest transfinite state at all. He can easily kill him with one knife by combining the five abilities of the integration of outlaws and the red moon dragon.


    To kill the double headed frozen person, in addition to obtaining 12 Lingyuan, he also obtained a rare armor. Su Li kept on forming a figure, opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and observed the monsters that had just appeared on the city wall.


    He understood that the monster siege was finally coming to an end tonight, and the really powerful monster finally appeared.


    On the city wall, four double headed icebound people fell. They converged their wings, were covered with cold fog, opened their mouths, roared and screamed, like demonstrating or directing monsters to make more crazy attacks.


    Between the four double headed ice seals, there stands a feminine humanoid creature. She has a pair of translucent ice and snow wings. These beautiful ice and snow wings are flapping, leaving her feet off the ground and floating slowly on the wall.

 Chapter 481

    She is about three meters tall, like a huge ice sculpture. She holds an ice spear in her right hand. A pair of ice eyes without pupils are faintly shining with cold light, watching the fight in the square.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" has captured her message far away.


    "Name: ice and snow emissary, level: Level 7 rare animal general. Ice and snow emissary is a noble creature in the frozen continent. It contains an extremely powerful air of cold ice in its body. Holding a cold ice war spear is an extremely terrible existence. Ice and snow emissary has a very small probability to evolve into a monarch of the frozen continent and become a queen of ice."


    Sensing this message, Su Li took a breath. The rare beast General of level 7 finally met him tonight.


    Among the monster materials that can be observed and seen before, the highest level is the rare beast General of level 6. Whether it is the former dark military division, gamma Lord, or tonight''s double headed icebreaker, they are all level 6 rare.


    Even the monarchs of level five have seen several, but the rare beast generals of level seven are the first time.


    Su Li is also curious about the rare beasts of level 7. How much stronger will they be than the rare beasts of level 6, and what will they be compared with the monarchs of level 5?


    The ice and snow emissary suddenly raised his right hand with a cold ice war spear and pointed towards the square inside the city wall. Behind it, four double headed ice sealed people opened their mouths at the same time, issued a fierce roar, wrapped in the air of cold ice, flew into the air and rushed towards the square. Behind them, groups of monsters kept climbing over the city wall and rushed towards the people in the square.


    Tonight''s monster siege is finally coming to an end. This will be the last round of attack.


    Gong Xiao''s right hand vibrated, and the unburned fire in the unburned spear rose completely and offered sacrifices to the feather snake god. The terrible flame surged out of her body and turned into a huge flame snake.


    The scene was so shocking that many people couldn''t help being attracted by the giant snake and looked at her.


    The feather snake god summoned by the burning fire was more than 20 meters long, soared up in the air, bent down again, and rushed at one of the two headed frozen people.


    Although the double headed icebound is a rare beast General of level 6, which is comparable to the strong one with "medium" ordinary combat power, it is nothing to Gong Xiao now.


    Ding Longyun let out a long roar, holding the golden axe in his hand with both hands, launched the monarch''s skill "golden power", and a golden light rose from his axe, rendering his whole body golden, just like a golden God of war, striding forward, leaping, shaking the ground, and jumping towards another double headed frozen person.


    True to life as like as two peas be made one by one, the twelve fog divisions of Chiang Shui Ju are incarnate, with two hands in their hands holding blood, and three with the same score, and three of them, all of whom are equally flesh and blood.


    This is the special ability of the divine object big water drop fused in her body. Under the special ability of this big water drop, not only her body can be perfectly transformed into three, including her spiritual source skill, various special abilities, and even the rare blood prison double swords in her hand can be perfectly copied.


    This kind of ability can be called against the sky. What she is holding now is a rare weapon. If she is holding a monarch weapon, after the replication of large drops of water, one becomes three, what terrible combat power will it be?


    Although she had no monarch weapons, no treasure and talent, Jiang shuijue''s current combat power was still strong. She turned into three and held two blood prison swords. She surrounded one of the two headed frozen people from three directions. The swords vibrated and launched the "sword of fire" and "shield of frost" at the same time.


    The power of fire and frost are combined into one, which turns into a powerful rare skill. Three Jiang shuijue play rare skills at the same time, and their power can not be underestimated.


    Gao Shengyi controls the vengeance summoned by himself and pours on the fourth double headed icebreaker.


    Luo zhanjian, Ge an, Ding''s sister and brother and Shuilin beast shot one after another and rushed at the four double headed frozen people respectively.


    On the contrary, it was the ice messenger on the city wall, and no one took action against it.


    Everyone can see that the strength of the ice and snow messenger should be the leader of these monsters tonight. In the eyes of everyone, he has consciously handed it over to Su Li.


    Everyone knows very well that they won''t compete with Su Li. In fact, they can''t win it. It''s better to find a way to kill the double headed frozen person and maybe get a piece of equipment.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. When he rushed under the city wall, the ice and snow messenger floating on the city wall had floated down in the air, holding an ice war spear in his right hand, and fiercely stabbed into the oncoming crowd.


    The cold spear blasted an icy light.


    "Click" continued to make a crisp sound. A group of people opened various defenses one after another. The moment they came into contact with the ice light was frozen and then crushed.


    Suli also summoned the six armed devil at the same moment.


    The virtual shadow of the six armed devil with six weapons appeared, roared as if it were nothing, and stood in front of the falling snow messenger.


    The ice and snow messenger stabbed the cold spear into the virtual shadow of the six armed devil. The virtual shadow was immediately rendered into white frost and then broken.


    Su Li stepped forward, the third form of "devil muscle" and the first form of "heavenly devil holy bone". He incarnated into a two meter heavenly devil real body, with eight times the loss of physical fitness and four times the improvement of combat power. He held the red moon dragon chop with both hands. All five special abilities of the disciples outside the law were integrated into the red moon dragon chop and split the past face to face.


    The black lightning burst out a huge and harsh sound, which was blocked by the cold spear of the ice messenger. The terrible cold air surged out from it, and frozen wherever it extended.


    Su Li felt the shock of the red moon dragon cutting. After a try, he understood that the strength of the level 7 rare beast general was much stronger than that of level 6. The strong with "medium" ordinary combat power could fight with the level 6 rare beast general, but the strength of the level 7 rare beast general, the ice and snow messenger in front of him, was close to the top strength of the "medium" combat power.


    Although Su Li did not enter the strongest state of the "Transfinite", the real body of the heavenly devil formed in the third form of "devil muscle" and the first form of "heavenly devil holy bone" had a force of about 180000 kg. Combined with five abilities, it was combined with the red moon Dragon chop and cut down with one knife. The ice war spear held by the ice and snow messenger could not resist it, The surface immediately showed countless small cracks and sounded a "crack".


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. Looking at the ice Messenger, he suddenly approached and took the initiative to rush into the cold air that can freeze people into popsicles. He entered the invincible state of "divine power" and punched him with his left hand.


    The ice and snow emissary obviously didn''t expect that anyone could take the initiative to rush into the cold air that broke out with all his strength without being affected at all.


    Caught off guard, the belly was punched. Black lightning burst out from its belly with a loud bang, and the ice messenger was directly beaten into the air.


    What kind of power does this punch contain? With the belly as the center, cracks extended in all directions. Soon, the body of the snow messenger who rolled and flew into the air was completely broken and exploded into a large number of ice cubes.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. In his mind, a message appeared.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 23523000"


    Kill a level 7 rare beast general, and Su Li gains 18 spirit sources at one time.


    "It seems that the strength of level 7 rare beast generals is far less than that of level 5 monarchs. This monarch monster is really powerful..."


    Su Li whispered to himself, watching the ice messenger break into pieces and burst into ice. After looking at the Lingyuan, another white light flew over and didn''t enter his chest.


    "Name: cold ice spear, quality: rare, attribute: + 2000 strength, rare skill: cold ice spits breath."


    It''s a rare weapon. Unfortunately, Suli despises it.


    As the ice and snow messenger was killed by him, the other four double headed frozen people were killed one after another. The monsters that originally surged like a tide began to retreat. Tonight''s monster siege is finally over.


    After all the monsters fled, it was 8:30 p.m. and tonight''s monsters attacked the city for half an hour more than before.


    There are special people responsible for cleaning the battlefield. The soldiers of the three brigades participating in the war tonight began to leave one after another. Compared with the monster siege a few nights ago, there were almost no casualties. More than 20 people died and countless were injured tonight.


    This also sounded an alarm to the public. Although they are becoming stronger, the monsters are also growing.


    If you can''t continue to become strong, the weak will be eliminated soon. This is the cruel reality.


    Ge an found Su Li and discussed the re establishment of two brigades.


    This time, tianjingfeng merged more than 2000 people, plus a large number of reserve soldiers in the ancient city, even after deducting some weak people in charge of logistics, two more brigades can still be formed.


    Su Li agreed.


    Ge''an said: "the question now is what kind of attitude we should use to face Fulong. He seems to have been hit hard, but he still needs his cooperation to reorganize the brigade."


    Su Li smiled and said, "this man is not stupid. He just suffered a great blow today. He can''t accept it for the moment. I estimate that he will return to normal tomorrow. If he is a smart man, he should cooperate with you. If he doesn''t cooperate..."


    Su Li paused and said, "the ancient city can have today''s scale. Harmony and unity are essential, and it must not be destroyed by anyone. I believe he is a smart man."


    Su Li said this, smiled and looked at GE an.


    Ge''an also smiled and nodded: "yes, he can gather so many people under his hands and become the leader of one party. Naturally, he can see the situation clearly. If he really wants to be stupid, the ancient city will not accommodate him."


    With Su Li''s support, Ge an is much more at ease. The strength of Fulong is indeed strong, and it is also a strong one in the "medium" combat power. At present, only Su Li can suppress him in the whole ancient city.


    Su Li guessed right. Early the next morning, Ge an found Fu Long and expressed his views. He wanted to reorganize the personnel and build two thousand people brigades to strengthen the combat power of the ancient city. Fu Long not only did not object, but strongly supported it.


    One night later, he woke up from his original decadence and blankness. In his eyes, there was a strong fighting spirit.


    He can live to this day and become a leader. Naturally, he is a tough person. Last night, he was only hit too hard for a moment. He completely calmed down today.


    He is very smart. He knows that in this world, everything is false, and only strength is everything.


    As long as you can surpass Su Li, you can recapture everything that belongs to you, replace Su Li and become the real leader of all mankind in the ancient city.


    Fulong summoned a group of key members who originally belonged to Tianjing peak and asked them to cooperate with ge''an for reconstruction. Then he handed over the specific reconstruction and reorganization to ge''an for full responsibility. He didn''t care about anything, but left the ancient city with some core members, rode on his own dolphin beast and went to the water in the distance.


    He can''t wait for a moment. He''s going to look for monsters. He wants to be stronger.


    There are many people with similar ideas to Fu long. Now in the ancient city, some main members have formed their own teams, such as Gao Shengyi and Wen Ying. Ding''s sister and brother, Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Li pangzi, Chen Jian and Hua Shantai also form a team.


    Zhang Haohao, Luo zhanjian, Dong Wenlu and sun Fangchao also formed their own team. Jiang Xiaodong, Gu Mingfeng and Wu Feng formed a team, while Xu Haihai formed a team with Wen Mengyu, Bai Wenwei, Yu Enyuan and Tang Ledong.


    Gu Mingfeng tried to follow Jiang shuijue several times, but she refused.


    Now she is with Su Li. She understands that Su Li doesn''t like Gu Mingfeng and naturally can''t show mercy to Gu Mingfeng. Although Gu Mingfeng is very kind to herself, Jiang shuijue flatly refused.


    After two times, Gu Mingfeng also understood something and got drunk. Later, he mixed with Jiang Xiaodong, Wu Feng and others. During the day, he basically formed a team with them to go out for exploration and look for monsters and opportunities. He never came to Jiang shuijue again.


    Among the expedition teams, Suli''s team has the least number, only five people and one beast, plus four horses that have evolved to the leader level.


    Although they have the least number, they are the most gorgeous.


    The people who saw tianjingfeng such as Fulong fully cooperated with the reorganization and reconstruction. Fulong took some people to leave the ancient city. Su Li understood his mentality and smiled to make sure he wouldn''t make trouble. Only then did he leave the ancient city with Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao.


    Their goal today is still to find a suitable monster nest.


    In addition to getting the monarch''s equipment, Suli decided to be promoted to level 6 holy knight today.


    He has only 600 pieces of Lingyuan to succeed in promotion. Today, he broke through to level 6. There is great hope.


    Five people and one beast, riding on four horses, left Longqiu mountain and headed for the water in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Li and his party left Longqiu mountain to look for the monster''s nest in the distance, a few sporadic buildings stood on the water about 150 kilometers northwest of Longqiu mountain.

 Chapter 482

    At the moment, beside one of the buildings, two monsters are floating quietly.


    One is a python with a gold ring, the other is a giant turtle.


    They all seem very quiet and can hardly see their movements. At first glance, they almost think they are not living creatures with life.


    On the top of the building, there stands a figure, dressed in a black cloak, covering his head and face. His figure is not high, about 1.7 meters. His figure looks very strong and thick.


    In front of him, with his hands hanging on his side, a young man in his twenties stood respectfully.


    "Lu Tingnan, you performed well in the abandoned place yesterday. Kill the abandoned mother, obtain the spirit of talent, and successfully activate the second talent..."


    From the black cloak came a gentle and pleasant woman''s voice with satisfaction.


    "The vast majority of people have only one talent. Even if more gifted spirits are integrated, only one can be activated. People who can activate dual talents are real genius. It is very rare, and there may not be one in 100000 people."


    Lu Tingnan, who listened quietly, now knew that he could activate two talents. It turned out that only one of 100000 people had a chance. He thought that as long as he integrated the spirit of talents, he could successfully activate one talent. Now he realized that this was not the case. Most people can only have one talent at most.


    There was a trace of curiosity in my heart. I couldn''t help but say, "Sir, are there three talented people in this world?"


    "Three talents?" the gentle woman''s voice smiled faintly and said: "people with two talents are already peerless talents among thousands. As for three talents, it''s almost impossible. I''ve seen some double talents, but three talents..."


    She shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it so far."


    Hearing this, Lu Tingnan nodded slightly and understood that double talents should be the limit of people. There are no three talents in the world.


    And he is a double gifted peerless genius, which makes him gush strong self-confidence.


    "It''s easy for people who can have dual talents to achieve ''superior'' combat effectiveness. If they are equipped with top-level treasures and equipment and have a strong fighting consciousness, they have the hope to become the top strength in ''superior'' combat effectiveness. Lu Tingnan, you have such hope."


    "Down here, there is a place of ancient relics. There are many descendants of ancient relics, which I found inadvertently. Although it is of little use to me, it is a rare opportunity for you."


    "I put a seal spell there, and ordinary people can''t break in even if they find it." the man was wrapped in a black cloak. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and pointed to the South''s forehead. When he heard that small spells appeared and poured into his forehead, disappeared.


    "I have given you the key to unlock the seal spell. You can open the seal spell and enter the place of ruins later."


    Hearing this, Lu Tingnan''s face showed a trace of excitement. He knew that this was another great fortune given to him by the adult in front of him, and he would become stronger.


    "Thank you, sir!" Lu Tingnan saluted respectfully, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Lu Tingnan, I try my best to cultivate you. I hope you can help me deal with an old human. Don''t let me down."


    "Yesterday, I heard from my Lord that old human being, but my subordinates didn''t understand it very much. With your strength, if you want to kill an old human being, you don''t waste your effort. Why do you need to fake someone else?" Lu Tingnan really didn''t understand.


    With the strength in front of her, what old humans can''t deal with? Why bother to cultivate yourself so hard to deal with this old human?


    Accordingly, if even she is not the opponent of the old human, can she deal with the old human by herself?


    "You don''t understand. This is because some high-level rules are involved. As a guide, it''s not good for me to directly attack the old human beings. Otherwise, he would have died thousands of times."


    The woman''s voice was vaguely angry.


    If Lu Tingnan realized something, she understood something in her heart. It seems that the guide in front of her is not without taboos. She also has some rules to abide by. It seems that the world is much more complex than she imagined.


    "My Lord, I just don''t know the strength of this human being? How is it compared with his subordinates now?" Lu Tingnan was very curious, which could offend the leader''s adult and make her angry. Who is sacred and what is the strength?


    "The strength of this old man is very strong. Even in the ''superior'' combat power, he is also a strong man. Of course, your strength is not under him now."


    Although the leader said that his current strength was not under the old man, Lu Tingnan still showed a dignified look.


    He naturally understood how difficult it was to obtain an evaluation of "superior" combat power, let alone the strong one in "superior" combat power, which was even rare.


    He now has dual talents, plus the top treasure and fighting consciousness, that is, he has just reached the level of the strong in the "top" combat power. Of course, next, he has another chance to enter the underwater ruins. If he can obtain great fortune, he will be qualified to attack the top strong in the "top" combat power.


    "An old world human being is so powerful... Incredible." Lu listened to Nan, and his eyes showed a look of excitement and fanaticism.


    For a genius like him, the most rare thing is an equal opponent. The leader''s words made him have a strong interest in this old human being. He wants to find him immediately and fight well between the two sides.


    "This old man is really not weak, but my arrangement this time is infallible. Let alone that this old man is still only a senior strong man in the ''top'' combat power. Even if he is the top strong man in the ''top'' combat power, he will die..."


    There was a strong self-confidence in the tone of the guide who covered his face in a black cloak: "I have personally guided many people before, including three of the most outstanding. I have given them the name of the first holy envoy, one is Wang Di, the first holy envoy of Qingshan City, one is Xin Yuqing, the first holy envoy of Yuding mountain, and the first holy envoy of Hantian City, ou Guanluo."


    "These three first holy envoys have ''superior'' combat power, and they are also people I value very much. They are all people I have decided to introduce ''holy land'' in the future."


    Lu Tingnan was slightly shocked and introduced "holy land" in the future? It was a fatal temptation to him, but he was very smart and knew that it was not time for him to interrupt. He just listened respectfully and silently.


    "Unfortunately, Wang Di of Qingshan city is bad in the hands of this old man... I must avenge this revenge." she said here, gritting her teeth slightly. As for the old man''s offending himself and hitting his fist in the most sensitive place of his body, she naturally can''t tell Lu Tingnan in detail.


    Lu Tingnan was slightly surprised. He didn''t think that the original leader wanted to kill the old human so much to avenge Wang Di, the first saint envoy of Qingshan city.


    Unexpectedly, she had such deep feelings for the three first holy envoys she cultivated. Lu Tingnan suddenly felt a little moved in his heart. He also knew that he should be the fourth person cultivated by the guide in front of him.


    "Originally, my plan was to let Xin Yuqing of yudingshan and Ou Guanluo of Hantian city fight together. I should be able to kill this old human... But I didn''t expect to find you the day before yesterday. You have better talent than them. As expected, you live up to your expectations, successfully activate Shuangtian Fu and have the qualification to win the strongest competition at the same level."


    "The three of you work together, that is the real foolproof. Even if the old man is strong, he can''t be your opponent."


    The leader''s eyes showed a satisfied look. Her arrangement can be said to be seamless. Since the high-level rules make it impossible for her to start with the old human, the three "superior" strong fighters she spent her energy cultivating can complete her wish and kill the old human who offended her.


    Three "superior" strong people work together, and even Lu Tingnan, a peerless genius with double talents who has the hope to impact the strongest at the same level, exists. No matter how strong the old mankind is, it will die.


    The more the leader thinks, the more he feels in a good mood.


    "Lu Tingnan, your dual talents are rare. As long as there is no accident, you must be qualified to enter the ''holy land'' in the future. I have given you the location coordinates of Longqiu mountain. You and your people must get there before 9 o''clock tomorrow. The people of Yuding mountain and Hantian City have also informed you that you will gather in Longqiu mountain, where there is an ancient city gathering old humans. Remember ... none of the old people in that ancient city will remain! "


    Speaking of the last sentence, there was a trace of coldness and coldness in the original gentle voice of the guide, without the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    Lu Tingnan was slightly shocked, but he bowed and bowed his hands respectfully to show his compliance.


    "Well, you go down. I hope you can get a great fortune and become stronger."


    When the guide said this, she didn''t see how she acted. Suddenly, she disappeared on the roof of the building and appeared on the back of the giant turtle.


    The giant turtle carried her through the water at a very fast speed, and soon became a small black spot in the distance of the water.


    Lu Jinnan watched the guide and the giant turtle leave, took a deep breath and murmured, "in order to kill this old human, did you send out three people with ''superior'' combat power? The guide really cares about this human, but... He should be proud to die in my hands."


    When he said this, his hands slowly clenched into fists, his eyes glowed and looked at the water beside the building.


    "The place of ruins, is it a descendant from ancient times? I hope it can bring me a surprise. The top strength in the ''superior'' combat power... The strongest in the same level... Only Lu Tingnan deserves this title."


    When he said this, on the surface of his body, pieces of very gorgeous Lingyuan equipment suddenly appeared, covering his whole body. He jumped down from the roof in the air. He dived into the water like a torpedo and disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li took Jiang shuijue, rode fearless sharks, left Longqiu mountain and went in the direction he went yesterday, because he remembered that when he returned all the way yesterday, he saw a lot of monster nests on the way.


    Ding Longyun followed him on the black dead giant shark.


    Now the four mounts have evolved to the level of level 6 leaders. Their strength and speed have been greatly improved. They all look majestic when they ride on them.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui sat on the back of the fire feather turtle, while the water Lin beast lay lazily on the back of the emperor crocodile giant turtle.


    Less than 30 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain, I saw a monster nest from a distance.


    From a distance, the monster''s nest seemed to be shrouded in a black fog. In the black fog, some buildings loomed and looked strange from a distance.


    Now the water surface suddenly appears such an abnormal place. You don''t have to guess. There must be a hidden monster. It should be a new monster nest.


    "Su Li, go there!" Ding Longyun shouted excitedly.


    Yesterday, everyone tasted the sweetness. Today, everyone wants to find the monster nest, hunt the monarch, and harvest the monarch''s equipment or treasures.


    Su Li gave a sound and was about to let the fearless shark beast change its direction and go to the distant black fog. Xu Xuehui suddenly said, "no!"


    It was rare that Xu Xuehui suddenly spoke. Su Li attached great importance to her and looked at her and said, "what''s the matter, girl?"


    "It''s dangerous. You can''t go there." Xu Xuehui opened her eyes and looked at the place shrouded in black fog from a distance. She said it very definitely.


    When she said this, Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao looked at each other and thought of the special eyes of Xu Xuehui. She suddenly said so. I''m afraid that the place shrouded in black fog must be very dangerous and may hide monsters they can''t deal with.


    Su Li didn''t hesitate too much. He believed Xu Xuehui''s words, nodded and said, "let''s go and change another place."


    Immediately take a picture of the fearless shark and let it change its direction and continue to move in other directions.


    Jiang shuijue said, "Xuehui said it was dangerous. We''d better not go."


    Then they went all the way to the southwest. About 20 kilometers later, they found the second monster nest.


    This is an unnamed hill rising from the water, with a radius of about two or three hundred meters. There are some trees and a large number of shrubs on the hill.


    Xu Xuehui saw the trace of the monster from a distance and pointed it here.


    This time she didn''t say danger again. People didn''t hesitate. They immediately rode and rushed here at full speed.


    As he approached, Suli soon found the monster moving on the unknown hill.


    This is a fox like creature. When they arrived at the edge of the hill with five people and one beast riding four horses, a large number of fox like creatures had appeared on the hill, among the trees and bushes. They stared at these uninvited guests with a pair of fox eyes open and cold light.


    Su Li opened the "peep mark" early and captured their message.

 Chapter 483

    "Name: Linghu beast, level: Level 4. Linghu beast is a lower creature in the Linghu family. Their defense and attack are weak. They are good at speed and have a certain probability to evolve into an elite Linghu monster."


    Ding Longyun launched an attack from a distance, opened his mouth and launched a long-range attack "air missile".


    Eight white lights flashed, and eight "air missiles" fell into the group of Linghu beasts.


    "Boom, boom -"


    There were eight explosions in a row, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. Some Linghu beasts dodged, and some Linghu beasts didn''t have time to dodge. They were lifted up by the blast and immediately smashed to pieces.


    The water Lin beast jumped up and fell on the water surface in front of him. He strode in the water. Wherever he went, the water surface fluctuated endlessly, set off a layer of huge waves and beat it hard.


    Su Li didn''t do it. The level 4 spirit fox beast couldn''t bring him an effective source of spirit.


    The huge waves raised by the water Lin beast beat it up, and then it stopped. Like Su Li, it was promoted to level 5. This kind of spirit fox beast has no effect on them.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui have shot one after another to climb the hill. They are now advanced level 4. If they kill this kind of spirit fox, each can obtain an effective spirit source.


    On the hill above the water, there were groups of spirit foxes. Suli noticed that the central area of the hill was a huge pit, and more spirit foxes climbed out of it from time to time.


    It seems that there must be a huge cave under the hill. There is the real nest of the spirit fox.


    In the face of this ordinary level-4 spirit fox beast, the four people simply rolled all the way. After Xu Xuehui obtained the treasure "green charm", her strength has changed qualitatively. The gamma laser gun in her hand has been blessed by the "green charm", and her power has doubled. Where the powerful gamma ray is scanned, the spirit fox beast will fly with blood and flesh.


    Trees one after another were affected, and a large number of shrubs seemed to be crushed by terrorist forces and destroyed in an instant.


    Soon, a sharp fox howl sounded, and a new monster soon appeared at the huge hole in the central area of the hill.


    They are similar to the spirit fox beast. They are slightly larger than the spirit fox beast and have two tails. Su Li uses the "peep symbol pattern" to see a message immediately.


    "Name: Spirit fox monster, level: Level 5. Spirit fox monster is an elite beast evolved from spirit fox beast. It belongs to creatures with a certain status in the spirit Fox family. They master the thin Demon power and evolve two tails. These two tails are their tool officials for storing Demon power. In the spirit Fox family, the more powerful the Demon power, the more tails they have and kill the spirit Fox monster has a very low probability of understanding ''Demon power''. "


    The elite beast General of level 5 can kill one and gain two effective spirit sources. Su Li immediately ran in. He directly ignored the spirit fox beasts around him and released a huge electric shock in his left hand to attack the spirit fox monster with two tails.


    Su Li kept approaching the cave in the center of the hill, and finally stayed there. As long as there was a spirit fox monster, he released an electric shock and killed it. The number of spirit sources he owned soon exceeded 2400.


    Su Li was in a good mood after being promoted to level 6 holy knight.


    Although this kind of spirit fox monster has two tails and has a certain Demon power, it can not resist the black lightning released by Su Li, which integrates the three abilities into one, and easily split them into coke.


    Soon, a more powerful spirit fox appeared below the cave. It was a huge spirit fox with three tails, half bigger than the spirit fox monster.


    Su Li used the "peeping symbol pattern" to see that the three tailed Linghu, the leader of level 6, is much stronger than the Linghu monster.


    The leader beast General of level 6 is equivalent to the rare beast General of level 5. The strength can not be underestimated. The demon force has evolved three tails.


    Compared with the thin Demon power possessed by the spirit fox monster, its body contains considerable Demon power. The three tails are unfolded, and the Demon power has been visible to the naked eye and wrapped in the body.


    Su Li fused three kinds of energy, namely "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock" and "10000 volt electric shock", into one. The black thunder light could not kill it, but was blocked by its demon force.


    Su Li immediately filled in the fourth "dark light" and the fifth "dark power" one after another. The five abilities were integrated into one, and the power increased, which has far exceeded the power of rare skills and reached the limit that Su Li can integrate those who are not using them under normal conditions.


    Without entering the true state of the devil, the limit that Su Li''s body can bear is the energy that erupts after the integration of five abilities.


    The abilities of lightning, darkness and light were perfectly integrated into thick black lightning light, which burst out with unimaginable power. He jumped out of the palm of his left hand with a loud bang, and immediately tore open the Demon power of a three tailed Linghu who had just rushed out.


    The body of the split three Linghu suddenly shook. The three tails seemed to have been attacked by invisible forces and flew out together. Huge sparks were suddenly generated at the fracture of the tail, and the skin and meat turned into a mass of scorched black immediately.


    The three Tailed Fox shook, turned his eyes straight, and fell straight down. A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Just one blow, the powerful level 6 leader beast will be killed immediately.


    Kill level 6 leader beast generals and you can get eight spirit sources at one time.


    In the cave entrance, spirit foxes and monsters constantly appear, occasionally mixed with some three tailed spirit foxes. Shuilin beast and Su Li guard at the edge of the cave entrance, display golden lightning and continue to split towards the inside.


    Su Li''s number of spiritual sources was gradually approaching 2500. Suddenly, a huge howl came up from the depths of the cave below.


    Then a giant spirit fox rushed out, swept by the powerful demon force, blocked the golden lightning summoned by the water Lin beast, and steadily fell to the edge of the cave, which was very powerful.


    After it, another giant fox with similar shape appeared. On the left side, he stood at the mouth of the cave. Su Li saw that they had four tails and immediately understood that this was the emergence of a more powerful spirit fox.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and found that the two spirit foxes with four tails were level 6 rare beasts and four tailed demon foxes.


    Level 6 rare beast will be as powerful as level 4 and level 5 "medium" fighters.


    After the two four tailed evil foxes appeared, they didn''t immediately attack Su Li and Shuilin beasts, but retreated to both sides and made two fox howls. The cave below was shaking, the surrounding earth and rock were tumbling, and a terrible demon force surged up. It had condensed and formed a substance, like fog and smoke, tumbling and rolling, which was so powerful, It attracted the attention of Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue.


    Those spirit foxes who had surrounded them and attacked them all retreated one after another.


    Su Li also stepped back and left the cave. He knew that a more powerful big guy was coming.


    If you guessed right, it should be the monarch in the deepest part of the Linghu cave.


    Monsters from all directions gathered behind the cave, and the monsters surged. Su Li and Shuilin animals also retreated. Now the situation is unknown, and no one dare to take risks easily.


    With that rolling evil spirit, a huge shadow slowly rose from it. Soon, a fox roar with cracked stones and clouds sounded, followed by five huge shadows.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª¡ª


    Five startling noises, Su Li and the water Lin beast retreated violently like lightning. The ground they had just stood broke open. Five huge fox tails like Python pulled heavily on the ground, making huge cracks in the ground. The rolling evil spirit suddenly stopped, and a giant fox the size of a small house appeared in front of everyone.


    The giant fox is snow-white, three meters tall and more than six meters tall. Behind it, there are five huge fox tails. These five fox tails are not a fixed form, but constantly changing. They are pure evil forms.


    With its coming, the other spirit foxes are lying on the ground honestly and dare not move casually. The two level six rare animals will be level Four tailed demon foxes, just like loyal guards, one left and one right.


    Feeling the terrible pressure, Su Li took a deep breath, opened the peep symbol, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: five tailed demon master, level: Level 5. The demon master is the monarch of the Linghu family and holds the most powerful demon power. The five tailed demon master has been transformed into five demon tails. With the improvement of level, the five tailed demon master can evolve more demon tails and eventually evolve into the Nine Tailed demon master. The Nine Tailed demon master has almost existed in the legend and can''t be met. The five tailed demon master , the most powerful of the five monarchs, even the monarchs of the same level, can hardly be its opponent. "


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li showed a dignified look.


    In front of the five tailed Demon Lord and the five level monarch, and according to the data, it is still known as the most powerful existence among the five level monarchs, which means that its strength may be stronger than the king box jellyfish and golden queen bee it killed yesterday.


    A pair of standing fox eyes glowed with cold light. Suddenly, the evil spirit converging into its body was released again and rushed in all directions.


    The two level six rare four tailed demon foxes roared together and rushed out towards Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. The five tailed demon master waved the five giant tails formed by the demon force, like five giant pillars, and suddenly pressed down on Su Li and Shuilin beast.


    Before the five demon tails approached, Su Li felt great pressure. In front of the five demon masters, they were extraordinary.


    Shuilin beast opened his mouth and roared. As a descendant of the holy beast, he was still not afraid of the monarch monster. Above his head, the golden corners glittered. Suddenly, a huge lightning split down. Outside the hill, the waves surged and slapped up on the hill.


    Water Lin beast can only be regarded as the existence of medium combat power on land. Only by cooperating with its evolution and obtaining extremely powerful water control skills, can it compete with the existence of superior combat power.


    Knowing that this is the monarch of level 5, Su Li did not keep it any more, "Transfinite", "devil muscle", "heavenly devil holy bone" and "outlaw"


    All kinds of abilities were sacrificed almost at the same time, and immediately entered the strongest state of the real body of the heavenly devil. The power of 400000 kg in the body broke out. The non Dharma disciples gathered on both hands absorbed all kinds of abilities continuously, and a dragon shaped energy light column gushed out of the chest.


    Su Li grabbed the energy light column with his right hand and suddenly pulled it out. The red moon dragon cut into shape. The energy gathered by the disciples outside the law was injected into it. Su Li, who changed up to two meters, stepped forward. With a loud sound, the ground shook. The red moon Dragon cut out a glow and cut it heavily on a pressed demon tail.


    The harsh sound sounded, and 400000 kg of great power combined five kinds of energy. The burst power immediately overwhelmed the Demon power of the five tail Demon Lord and cut the demon tail from it.


    The five tailed Demon Lord opened his mouth and showed his sharp fangs. Suddenly, the big mouth of the blood basin was as fast as lightning and bit Su Li.


    The speed was so fast that Su Lidu''s heart sank. Fortunately, he reacted in an instant. He couldn''t dodge. He immediately entered an invincible state for three and a half seconds.


    When the divine power was launched, Su Li rushed out of the five tailed demon lord''s tightly closed mouth, which made the demon lord''s Fox eyes show a trace of surprise.


    The ability of divine power was too rebellious and beyond imagination. Even the demon lord felt surprised.


    This surprised, the reaction was a little slow. Su Li''s left fist, with black lightning shooting everywhere, hit the fox eye of the five tailed Demon Lord.


    With a "boo" sound, the black lightning exploded, and flesh and blood flew everywhere. The fox eye of the five tail demon lord burst into pieces immediately. There was a huge blood hole where he was hit by his fist, and then came out from the other side. A large amount of blood mixed with broken meat and brains splashed out.


    The demon lord roared and violently shook his head and tail. The demon tail completely broke out. The terrible demon force was stronger than the water Lin beast. In an instant, it was overturned, rolled and flew out.


    The five tailed demon lord retreated with all his strength. One head was almost exploded, and a pair of fox eyes disappeared. However, in the bloody wound, there was a strong demon force, and the disappeared fox eyes and head were reappearing.


    With one kick of both feet, Su Li didn''t give the five tailed demon lord the chance to react at all. The red moon dragon chop on his right hand followed closely.


    One of the five demon tails behind the five tail Demon Lord has just been cut off by Su Li, but its demon tail is transformed by the demon force. As long as the demon force exists, it can be changed at any time.


    At the moment, the five demon tails recovered and continued to extend, like five python, splitting down madly towards Su Li from top to bottom.


    Su Li completely waved the red moon dragon chop in his right hand and was in an invincible state for three and a half seconds. There was no need to defend against the other party''s attack. The sixth ability "Qianying" was integrated into it. The red moon dragon chop shot a huge light and cut down head-on.

 Chapter 484

    The five tail demon lord seemed to feel that zuri was in a special state and the attack was invalid. After the five demon tails it pulled out failed again, they suddenly disappeared in the void. All the surging demon forces around were sucked back into the body by it, and disappeared together with the five demon tails.


    The evil spirit and the demon tail disappeared. The body of the five tail Demon Lord had an amazing change. Its body contracted from the original three meters high and six meters long to less than two meters high, about four or five meters long.


    The body shrank, but its speed became more terrible. With a whew, it left a remnant in place. Su Li''s attack of red moon dragon chop failed and broke into the Xiafang mountain.


    The demon lord''s real body had fallen to Su Li''s side, and his front paw stretched out and put it on his shoulder.


    Su Li was still in an invincible state. This claw failed. Su Li didn''t move. The red moon dragon in his right hand shook violently. It seemed that he suddenly lived and turned into a giant dragon tens of meters long.


    The left half of the giant dragon was covered with red scales, and the right half was sky blue scales, half red and half blue. It sent out a long roar of the dragon. Behind the head, a blood red new moon rose, and the terrible atmosphere shrouded in all directions.


    The reduced demon lord became more terrible, but now he was shrouded in this terrible atmosphere. He couldn''t dodge and had to fight hard.


    It opened its mouth and gave out a sharp fox roar. Its huge body suddenly stood up like an indomitable giant. A pair of front claws stretched out, and the demon force highly compressed in its body surged and gathered in its claws.


    This pair of claws mutated and expanded, and suddenly grew as big as a futon. There was a strong evil spirit around them, and a pair of dragon claws were caught.


    Su Li understood that the demon master had restrained the five tails and Demon power, and his body had shrunk, but his actual power had further improved, and his speed was more terrible. If he wanted to kill it, he had to use more powerful power and launch the "dragon''s anger" without hesitation.


    "Dragon''s wrath" is a range attack. Once it is displayed, it envelops this space. Even if the Demon Lord has a faster speed, once it is covered, he can''t escape. He can only carry it hard with real strength.


    The power of this blow is not just "the wrath of the dragon". Zuri is in the strongest real body state of the heavenly devil, with 400000 kg of great power and five abilities.


    These forces together, there are a lot of black lightning on the surface of the summoned dragon''s body. The surface of the pair of dragon claws burst out hissing sound, and the space seems to be vaguely distorted.


    With a bang, the demon lord who stood up met the pressed dragon, one front claw, and met the blue dragon claw. The other front claw blocked the other red dragon claw.


    With a pair of front claws full of Demon power, they carried the giant dragon claws. There was a dull noise like thunder in the air. The whole hill was shaken, and the water around the hill set off huge waves.


    At the moment, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui are fighting against the four tailed demon fox of level 6 rare beast general with two enemies and one. Su Li and the demon master at the center of the hill are so powerful that they all feel the tingling of their eardrums and can''t help frowning and retreat.


    The four tailed demon fox was also trembling and shaking, and could not withstand the aftershock of this terrorist force.


    Su Li clenched the red moon dragon chop in his hands. The power of "disciples outside the law" shrouded his body and extended to the red moon dragon chop, injecting energy one after another.


    "Tooth of gluttony", "demon hunting ghost claw", "silver armor cover"


    Almost while the demon lord used a pair of front claws to carry the pressed giant dragon claws, Su Li cut the red moon dragon and cut it head-on.


    At that moment, in addition to the power of the dragon''s anger, the red moon dragon chop also contained eight special abilities. All of them were integrated into one. The sharp light of the sword reached two feet away and fell with unstoppable power.


    At the moment, a pair of front claws of the Demon Lord are being pressed by the Dragon claws and can''t move. When he sees the practicing knife light coming, he can''t avoid it and can''t stop it. He knows it''s bad. He opens the big mouth of the blood basin and sends out a loud roar, spraying all the demon forces left in his body out of his mouth, trying to stop the cleaved knife light.


    "Click -"


    As the sound of broken glass sounded, the red moon dragon cut open the demon force sprayed by the demon lord, and fell on its open blood basin mouth. It cut in along this mouth, and the blood gushed. All the way down, it cut open its head, chest and belly. The two Zhang long knife light was stained with red blood, and shot several Zhang away, completely cutting open the demon lord''s body and landed on the hill, The ground of the hill was cut into a crack several tens of feet long, which could not see the bottom.


    When the knife fell, the terrible energy contained in it completely burst out, lifted the demon lord''s body divided into two parts and rolled to both sides and flew out.


    The momentum is appalling.


    Su Li was afraid that the demon lord''s recovery ability was amazing. He cut it in half. He was afraid that he could heal again. The red moon dragon in his right hand slashed the terrible light of the knife, and then cut it out. He hit the right half of his body heavily and twisted it violently.


    The flesh and blood immediately flew sideways. After a breath, the body on the right half of the Demon Lord was completely ground into pieces of meat.


    A spiritual source suddenly appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    Su Li was relieved and immediately withdrew from the strongest state. The Demon Lord was finally killed.


    With the death of the demon lord, another light source appeared in his body and disappeared into Su Li''s chest, and a message appeared.


    "Name: wind demon lord armor, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000 defense, + 20 minutes physical strength."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was disappointed.


    He already had a "bloody armor" with the poison attribute of monarch level. Unexpectedly, he got a duplicate monarch equipment.


    Sensing that the demon lord''s armor is wind attribute, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. If he has two monarch equipment with wind attribute, he will be able to activate the speed bonus. The five tail Demon Lord is wind attribute. No wonder he is so fast.


    Compared with the wind attribute, Su Li was not interested in the bloody armor of poison attribute, so he slowly stripped it off, and then equipped the "demon lord armor" of wind attribute.


    As the five tailed Demon Lord was killed by Su Li, the remaining spirit foxes began to disperse. One of the four level 6 rare four tailed demon foxes was killed, and the other side also took advantage of the situation to escape. He jumped into the water, plunged into it and disappeared.


    To kill this rare monster is to obtain a rare quality equipment at most. People are not interested. Now all they think about is the monarch''s equipment, and no one goes to catch up. Instead, they surround Su Li and want to know what equipment he has just killed the Demon Lord.


    "A piece of armor." Su Li smiled and gave Gong Xiao the bloody armor with poison attribute stripped off.


    Hearing what he said, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun looked disappointed. Xu Xuehui looked calm and didn''t respond. Gong Xiao was slightly happy.


    According to the discussion of several people before, Su Li takes priority in the equipment he obtains. For the equipment he cannot use, if it is armor, the first one is Gong Xiao, and the second one will be Xu Xuehui. If it is treasure, the first one is Ding Longyun, and the first one is Jiang shuijue.


    Now when he kills the demon lord, the armor appears, so he gives the stripped bloody armor to Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao fused the bloody armor and showed a happy look on his face.


    This monarch level armor can not only increase defense by 4000, but also increase physical fitness by 20 minutes.


    She exerts the feather snake god and consumes her physical strength very much. Now she is worried that her physical strength is difficult to support. She doesn''t want to get this bloody armor. She suddenly extends her physical strength for 20 minutes, which makes her surprised and happy.


    The hills are in a mess, a large number of trees are staggering, and the bushes everywhere have been almost completely destroyed.


    They didn''t stop. They rode four horses and quickly left here to continue to look for the second monster nest.


    Next, we still went all the way to the southwest and just harvested a monarch armor. Everyone was in a good mood. Now it can be fully confirmed that there should be a monarch level monster hidden in each monster nest. According to this speed, it is not difficult for five people to gather a set of monarch equipment.


    "I hope I can make a treasure next." Ding Longyun laughed.


    He now has a golden Tomahawk. Compared with the monarch''s armor, he hopes to get a treasure. Only treasure can greatly improve people''s strength. Moreover, now the four Suli people already have treasure, and he will be the first priority next time.


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "I think we will produce a weapon of monarchical quality."


    What she wants most now is a sovereign weapon.


    Ding Longyun heard what she said and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will always be some sooner or later. Let''s find more monster nests today. There must be some."


    Thinking of Su Li''s strength, they were able to kill the monarch of level 5. They were more relaxed and continued to move towards the southwest. Xu Xuehui observed the monster''s nest from time to time.


    Soon, she pointed to the distance again and said, "there!"


    Ding Longyun''s spirit was refreshed. As soon as he patted the black dead giant shark he was riding, he was the first to rush into the distance.


    Su Li smiled and knew that everyone was in an excited state. After all, finding the monster nest means finding the monarch, which may represent the monarch''s equipment or treasure.


    In the distance, there are buildings exposed to the water. It should be a small town. Now it is flooded, and some buildings are exposed to the water. At the moment, there are a large number of steel metals between these buildings. Built in the building rooms, it is like steel bridges crisscross and extending in all directions.


    Su Li frowned slightly as she approached.


    He heard a faint howl and scream, and saw a large number of monsters like giant lizards climbing and flying in the monster nests formed by steel bridges.


    Ding Longyun also suddenly opened his eyes, was surprised and said, "what''s going on?"


    Jiang shuijue frowned and said, "is this being preempted?"


    Listening to the scream, they saw that it looked very chaotic and that groups of lizards and monsters seemed to be fighting.


    Su Li nodded and said, "it seems that someone really took the lead. I don''t know how many people there are."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you are preempted. As long as you disturb the monarch hidden inside, these people must run for their lives. Now only Su Li can kill the monarch. Ordinary people are not the opponent of the monarch at all."


    Ding Longyun knows that there are many teams like them in the ancient city, but the scale of the teams is much larger than them. During the day, they will look for monster nests in various places. There are members like Jiang shuijue in these teams, who have a special ability to escape. Once the monarch is disturbed, they will show their ability to escape immediately after losing the enemy, Everyone fled together.


    According to their experience in the past two days, most of the major monster nests are level 5 monarchs. Now those who can kill level 5 monarchs, Ding Longyun thinks Su Li is the only one, and most of the others have to run for their lives.


    Of course, if you are lucky, you may encounter level 4 or even level 3 monarchs, or young or incomplete monarchs. That is, if you hit the big luck and everyone works together, you still have a chance to kill.


    Once killed, it is possible to explode treasures or equipment. If it is a treasure, its strength will be improved immediately. Then the next time you encounter a powerful monster, you will have the power of World War I.


    At this time, luck becomes as important as strength.


    A lucky team is likely to produce some extremely powerful strong players in just a few days.


    Of course, if bad luck, casualties and even mass destruction are possible.


    Although most of the teams have some kind of escape ability, no matter how powerful the escape ability is, it can not guarantee 100% safety.


    They were heading for the nest in the distance. Suddenly, there was a huge roar at the steel nest, which looked like a dragon roar. The sound came from a distance, which shocked everyone.


    I feel that the roar of this monster is full of deterrent. This is definitely not the roar that ordinary leader monsters or rare monsters can make.


    "Monarch monster."


    Several people immediately understood that the monarch monster hidden in the steel nest was coming out.


    "Go and see who they are." Su Li was also curious to see who they were in the monster''s nest.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly said, "there is only one person."


    "Alone?" Su Li was slightly stunned and looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Ding Longyun was surprised and said, "you said there was only one person there?"


    Xu Xuehui said, "yes, there is only one person."


    "Who is so bold that he dares to break into the monster''s nest?" Ding Longyun was surprised.


    Su Li was curious. Even if he was alone, he did not dare to rush into the monster''s nest. If he met a monster that could not be defeated, he would be dead. At least, he would take Jiang shuijue with him.


    Unless the other party is not only strong and powerful, but also has the ability like "fog maze", then one can try.

 Chapter 485

    Everyone heard that there was only one person who broke into the monster''s nest, and the monarch who could startle out of the nest was curious about this life.


    The four horses took them and rushed there at full speed. Soon, the second roar of anger sounded. Suli had seen a huge object emerge from the bottom of the water. With a huge claw, he grabbed a steel beam, and the huge body climbed up along the steel bridge.


    Although it was far away, people could still see clearly that it was a giant lizard half human and half beast. It had a lizard head, double horns, human like arms, a row of long spikes on its back, and its tail was nearly ten meters long. It was very agile. It climbed up quickly along the steel bridge, opened its mouth and roared.


    It boarded the bridge, stood up, took a pair of steps, and rushed down the steel bridge towards the building in front of it at an amazing speed.


    On the roof of that building, there was a man standing.


    Su Li rode the fearless shark beast and quickly rushed within 200 meters. He had opened the "peep Rune" and immediately captured the information of the humanoid lizard.


    "Name: lizard tyrant, level: Level 6. Lizard tyrant is the monarch of lizard family. It has thick skin, thick flesh, and scales. It has terrible defense, extremely fast speed and powerful power. All its energy is stored in the row of tyrant''s back stabs. It can launch the tyrant''s power through the back stabs. It has extremely powerful destructive power among the monarchs of level 6 It is also an extremely difficult existence. "


    "Six level monarch?" Su Li took it seriously at once.


    Just killed the five tailed demon lord, the strongest of the five level monarchs. It can be said that it is difficult for the five level monarchs to threaten him.


    But what kind of strength does the sixth level monarch have? Can he kill now? Suli has no bottom.


    The man standing on the top of the building, alone, dared to break into the monster''s nest, which startled the six level monarch lizard tyrant. Su Li also secretly admired him and was busy capturing his data. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: Level 5, talent: constructor, treasure: separation, weapon: giant deer sword, special ability: 13 kinds, Lingyuan skill: 3 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation: first class."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s eyes lit up slightly. After Wang Di, the first saint envoy of Qingshan City, he finally met the second person with "first-class" combat effectiveness evaluation.


    Moreover, this is not a forgetter, but a human like himself.


    This human is not a hidden profession, but an ordinary level 5 crazy warrior. He has talents and treasure tools and can obtain "top-grade" combat effectiveness evaluation. This person is definitely not simple. He must have his own particularity.


    In the heart, five people, one beast and four mounts were approaching, and the six level lizard tyrant suddenly lit up a row of back thorns behind him, showing a blue light.


    Then, the bluish back stabs flew away, one by one, like shells, towards the level 5 crazy soldier standing on the roof.


    This level-5 crazy warrior was covered with Lingyuan equipment and held a huge sword in his right hand. Su Li understood that it was called Julu sword according to the information obtained before.


    The whole body of the sword is faintly glowing. It seems that there is a spirit hovering. It looks extraordinary. It is very likely to be a sovereign weapon.


    Su Li suddenly opened a rotating black shield in front of the level 5 crazy soldier.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The tyrant''s back stabs flashing blue light, connected with the rotating black shield, rattled and blocked only twice, and the black shield with strong defense broke apart.


    The crazy soldier seemed to feel the strength of the tyrant''s back stab. The giant deer sword held in his right hand inserted into the roof in front of him, and his left hand stretched out. Under his feet, an incredible change suddenly appeared.


    The place where he stood was a building that surfaced. At the moment, centered on the place where he stood, the building began to disintegrate automatically. Suddenly, every building structure and brick soil seemed to become living creatures, like a strange magic cube.


    Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun all opened their eyes and looked surprised. They looked at the approaching building like a transformer. Bricks piled up and rose up, blocking the front of the tyrant''s back stab.


    The tyrant''s back stab hit this suddenly rising wall and exploded with great power. It blew these walls to pieces, but the new wall was rising again. And the crazy soldier, like stepping in the void, would have a brick pad where his feet stepped, so that he could soar and trample on the bricks in the void, making a half arc, Suddenly, he appeared on the other side of the lizard tyrant. With a sudden wave of the giant deer sword in his right hand, he threw it at the lizard tyrant.


    The lizard tyrant roared wildly and waved his huge arm, which shook the thrown deer sword. Almost at the moment when his huge arm touched the deer sword, the crazy soldier who walked in the void with the suspended bricks seemed to be sucked by the deer sword, and suddenly appeared in front of the deer sword. He also held a trumpet deer sword on his right hand, Stabbed the lizard tyrant in the chest and heart.


    This sudden change, even if the lizard tyrant is a level 6 monarch, he has some reactions for a while.


    With a hiss, the trumpet deer sword stabbed it in the chest.


    But the small deer sword stopped just as it pierced the skin of the lizard tyrant.


    The lizard tyrant reacted very quickly. With his other hand outstretched, he had grabbed the trumpet deer sword in his hand, swung the crazy soldier up and threw it out towards the side of the matter.


    The crazy soldier flew out like a broken kite, his back was solid, and hit a distant steel bridge with a crack sound. The steel bridge was hit by great force and bent back.


    The lizard tyrant kicked his feet and his huge body soared into the air. The flying tyrant''s back thorns were returning, and wheezing wheezing was inserted back into his back.


    With his claws outstretched, the lizard tyrant''s speed was as fast as electricity. He flew into the air and attacked the crazy soldier who had just fallen out.


    Suli several people have quickly approached the monster nest formed by steel bridges. All the lizard monsters are scattered around. The monarch appears, and they are all watching from a distance.


    "This guy is not weak." although Ding Longyun didn''t know that the lizard tyrant was a level 6 monarch, he guessed that he was at least a level 4 or level 5 monarch. When he saw that the man could fight against him, although he had just been swung out, he could still see that he was not weak.


    "More than not weak." Su Li took a breath: "the lizard tyrant is a monarch of level 6."


    As soon as these words came out, Ding Longyun was surprised. Is this human lizard a sixth level monarch?


    The fifth level monarch is so terrible. What level of strength should the sixth level monarch reach?


    How powerful is it that this man was not killed in the face of a six level monarch?


    In everyone''s surprise, I saw the crazy soldier who fell out in the attack of the lizard tyrant. Suddenly, the steel bridges around were changing, and the steel metals rolled over towards the lizard tyrant one by one.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and vaguely guessed that the changes of the building and the steel metal at the moment should be the ability of the crazy warrior''s talent "constructor".


    It seems that the so-called constructor should be able to restructure and combine the surrounding buildings. Unfortunately, the lizard tyrant is too powerful. He is strong and powerful. He doesn''t care about the rolled steel and metal. He pulls the crazy soldier with his hands and tears it on both sides. He will tear the crazy soldier from it.


    At this time, the lizard tyrant suddenly found himself holding the crazy soldier''s hands and began to decompose into fine sand like materials.


    Suddenly, the lizard tyrant was shocked and quickly retracted his hands. In a short time, the skin and scales outside his hands had disappeared, and half of his ten fingers had disappeared.


    In shock, the crazy soldier fought back, launched the violent force for two and a half seconds, entered the state of double strength, stretched out his hands, firmly patted on the head of the lizard tyrant.


    Where his hands touched, the head and face of the lizard tyrant immediately began to decompose into countless fine sand like substances, such as dust.


    In a moment, it was like being eroded by some special substance, and the head of the lizard tyrant disappeared in half.


    "Pa -"


    The giant tail of the lizard tyrant swept out and became a strong crazy warrior in the real shot.


    The crazy soldier''s armor broke immediately, a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body flew out in the air. His chest collapsed into a big pit. Just a little short, his body was broken from it.


    Su Li has understood that although the level 5 crazy soldier is powerful and has the evaluation of "superior" combat effectiveness, he is not the opponent of the lizard tyrant. The ability that just made half of the lizard tyrant''s head disappear should be the treasure "separation" he holds.


    Although he has the talent of "constructor" and "separation" of treasure, both of which seem strange, he is crushed by the lizard tyrant in terms of strength, speed and reaction ability.


    Worthy of being a monarch of level 6, Su Li thought silently. With a vertical body, he had jumped onto an iron and steel bridge facing him. His figure was like electricity and climbed up.


    The water Lin beast followed closely and ran up.


    Half of the lizard tyrant''s head disappeared and recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The lost ten fingers also recovered, and the body kept jumping up and approached the crazy soldier who was beaten by himself.


    Behind the crazy soldier who flew out, a wall suddenly appeared. He hit the wall. The wall collapsed and drained his strength. Then he wrapped him up. Suddenly, steel columns appeared one by one, like huge javelins, and shot at the lizard tyrant.


    The lizard tyrant threw his arms at him.


    These steel columns are irregularly twisted and shaped like a twist. They are vulnerable to its powerful destructive power.


    Suddenly, a thick golden lightning appeared, and the water Lin beast, which was flying rapidly upward, launched the power of the Cape of Leize and chopped down at the lizard tyrant.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue went up one after another. Now they all know that the lizard tyrant is a six level monarch. No one is sure whether Su Li can fight. They are ready to help together. If the situation is bad, Jiang shuijue will immediately perform the "fog maze".


    The lizard tyrant raised his head and took the initiative to meet the golden lightning. Its back stab suddenly seemed to be powered on, flashing blue and gold light. The golden lightning split by the water Lin beast was sucked into his body and stored in his back stab.


    As soon as this move came out, the water Lin beast was stunned. Unexpectedly, the lizard tyrant still had such ability.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, he cut and pulled out the red moon dragon. The "Transfinite", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" were launched one after another. The bones in his body glowed one by one, and his body expanded and changed, and soon grew to the strongest state of the heavenly devil''s real body of two meters.


    With a stretch of his left hand, he grabbed a piece of steel and metal. With a force, his body soared up and rushed more than ten meters high. The red moon dragon in his right hand cut out in the air.


    In the face of these six levels of monarchs, Su Li entered the most powerful state without reservation. The disciples outside the law shrouded his whole body. The abilities in his body were integrated into the red moon dragon chop one by one, and thick electric lights exploded one by one.


    Although the crazy soldier was injured, he also pushed his strength to the peak. The "constructor" gave full play. The buildings and steel bridges around him were changing wildly. Those buildings were turned into bricks and stones. These bricks and stones were arranged neatly to form brick and stone walls, crisscross and maze like, trapping the lizard tyrant in them.


    Those steel bridges twisted and changed into steel dragons, rushing towards the lizard tyrant.


    The lizard tyrant''s back stab glowed again. This root by root tyrant''s back stab flew away again and shot in all directions with powerful energy.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The brick walls that were moving up and changing were made huge holes one by one, causing a powerful explosion.


    Suli and Shuilin were also attacked.


    The water Lin beast opened his mouth and gave a low roar. Under his feet, the water suddenly made a "crash", which was like a blast of thunder. A huge wave rose into the sky, holding his body in it. Huge waves up to tens of meters were set off on both sides and hit the lizard tyrant.


    Where there is water, Shuilin beast can give full play to its strongest combat power. It perfectly integrates the water control skill of King box jellyfish, controls the power of this huge wave, and is almost "superior" combat power.


    The tyrant''s back stabs shot at the Shuilin beast were patted by the huge wave. They immediately shook and exploded in the huge wave.

 Chapter 486

    Several other tyrants stabbed on the back and shot at Su Li quickly.


    Su Li jumped out in the air as fast as lightning. The red moon dragon chop with several abilities in his right hand, combined with his 400000 kg of power, launched the "thousand shadow", waved the knife light and hit the back stab of the tyrant.


    The harsh voice sounded, and the tyrants who shot over couldn''t stand the power and flew back together.


    The lizard tyrant suddenly turned around and looked at Suli.


    Whether it was the level 5 crazy soldier who had "first-class" combat power before, or the Shuilin beast who also had "first-class" combat power in the water, it could not really arouse its vigilance. Only Su Li''s blow, with absolute power, unexpectedly stabbed the tyrant back and flew back, which made it feel surprised.


    When the tyrant Zhenfei stabbed on his back, Su Li kept striding and ran along an iron and steel bridge. His feet were almost as fast as his feet. One after another, his abilities were integrated into the red moon dragon chop.


    Under the cover of outlaws, "tooth of gluttony", "demon hunting ghost claw", "high-voltage electric shock", "thousand shadow", "black Xuanguang", "black thunder energy", "10000 volt electric shock" and "dark power", Su Li integrated these eight abilities into the red moon Dragon chopping in one breath. The strong energy has distorted the space and the red moon dragon chopping, A knife light like peering was emitted from it.


    Su Li jumped up in the air, took the knife light and chopped down at the lizard tyrant.


    There was a terrible light in the eyes of the lizard tyrant. The tyrant''s back stab returned and was not inserted into its back again, but rotating around its body.


    It stretched out a right claw. The back stabs of the tyrant rotating around its body were connected one by one, and soon turned into a huge weapon like a mace. The whole body lit up a blue light. It grabbed it with its right hand and lifted the huge weapon upside down.


    With a sound of "Zheng", he collided with the red moon dragon cut down by Su Li. The blue light collided with the knife light emitted by Su Li Ji, and an earth shaking noise broke out.


    Su Li felt that an indescribable terror power was raised from the blue light. The mace formed by the back stabs of tyrants contained destructive energy.


    This is the real strength of the lizard tyrant, and this is the strongest tyrant it holds.


    For the first time, Su Li felt that his black lightning light, which integrated eight abilities, was also shattered.


    You know, these eight abilities are integrated into one. The power of simplicity has exceeded the power of the monarch''s skills, not to mention his own 400000 kg of great power, which has been shocked back.


    The power of the lizard tyrant is appalling.


    Su Li was overturned and hit heavily on a steel bridge in the rear. The steel bridge could not withstand the force and bent in an instant. Then he hit a newly raised brick city wall in the rear. The city wall collapsed outward according to his impact. Su Li felt that the city wall was helping him to vent the terrible force, and his heart moved slightly, I understand that the level 5 crazy warrior is helping.


    When his mind moved, the liquefied six armed devil appeared, protected his whole body, and followed the destruction of the liquefied devil. However, with the help of the moment of the destruction of the devil, Su Li had stabilized his body and fell back on a thick steel column below. Looking up, the lizard tyrant came down like a demon God. His hands waved a mace like a blue photoelectric, and hit him in the air.


    As soon as Su Li shot, the lizard tyrant immediately locked him as the first priority target.


    Compared with the level 5 crazy warrior and water Lin beast, zuri is the enemy who really makes it feel threatened.


    With this mace blow, the tyrant''s power completely broke out and shrouded in all directions. At the moment, Su Li could not escape even if he wanted to escape.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Gong Xiao launched an unburned fire and sacrificed it to the feather snake god.


    Immediately, a giant flame snake with a length of more than 20 meters appeared and gave out a huge snake roar.


    Gong Xiao understood that the feather snake god alone was not enemy to the lizard tyrant. At the same moment, she shook the immortal spear in her hand and launched the monarch skill "immortal flame", which was integrated into the feather snake god with the power of immortal flame and hit it with all her strength.


    She can only hit the strongest blow, which is as powerful as the "first-class" strong fighter. After a blow, she can''t continue. If she wants to hit the same blow again, it will be at least an hour later.


    After absorbing the power of "no ember God flame", the feather snake god expanded further and reached more than 30 meters. The huge flame turned in the void and rushed down madly, trying to devour the lizard tyrant.


    The water Lin beast on the other side also played its strongest strength, summoned and showed a huge water dragon, rose from the water, tore open the steel columns blocking above, and rolled towards the lizard tyrant.


    Jiang shuijue''s palms were cold sweat, and the "fog maze" was ready at any time. Once the situation was wrong, she immediately performed the "fog maze".


    At the moment, Gong Xiao and Shuilin beast hit with all their strength, reaching the "superior" combat power, and attacked the lizard tyrant. However, the attack of the lizard tyrant only locked Su Li. They ignored Gong Xiao and Shuilin beast''s attack at all.


    Just because of the lizard tyrant at the moment, the tyrant''s power is full of the whole body. It has been integrated with the mace in its hand. Its power has reached the peak. It is not afraid of the water dragon roll summoned by the feather snake god and the water Lin beast.


    The blue rainbow from the mace rose into the sky and welcomed the feather snake god.


    With a bang, the blue light resisted the flame giant snake. The giant snake began to collapse in the blue light.


    The lizard tyrant showed his unparalleled magic power, first destroyed the feather snake god, and then swept the mace horizontally. The swept water dragon roll was suddenly filled with terrible blue light. The blue light burst from all directions of the water dragon roll, roared, and the water Lin beast snorted and fell down. The water dragon roll it controlled lost its control power and collapsed immediately.


    Almost just for a moment, with the destruction of the feather snake god and the water dragon scroll, the attack of the lizard tyrant was not weakened, and he still locked Su Li. The wolf toothed stick turned in the void and still hit him in the head.


    Suli is its real goal.


    "Come on!" Su Li was also competitive. He could enter the invincible state of divine power at any time. The power of the tyrant could not hurt him, but now he had another idea. He wanted to try the lizard tyrant hard. He didn''t believe he would lose to it.


    The attack of the lizard tyrant has defeated the water dragon scroll of the feather snake god and the water Lin beast. Su Li doesn''t believe that he can''t fight it under such circumstances.


    Holding the red moon dragon chop with both hands, all eight abilities gathered together and rushed out a knife light more than ten feet long. On his left hand, rings appeared one after another. Then, he launched the skills in five rings one after another.


    Two records of "blood crystal cannon", "silver power", "lava missile" and "fire burning the sky", four types of common skills, one kind of rare skills. The terrorist energy from the outbreak of five skills is fully integrated into the red moon dragon chop again, and the terrible divine light erupts, and the original knife light of more than ten feet is extended again.


    At the moment, Su Li only felt that all over his body, thousands of hair tips were full of energy. He could not describe what level and level the energy had been pushed to, eight abilities, five types of skills, plus the red moon dragon chop and the 400000 power in his real body state of the heavenly devil. Only the real body state of the heavenly devil could support such an absolutely powerful energy and change a weaker body, Before he killed the enemy, he was blown into fly ash by the integrated energy.


    It''s a long story. It actually happened in the blink of an eye. The mace smashed by the lizard tyrant and the skilled knife light shot by zuri collided again.


    This time, the situation reversed, and the lizard tyrant suddenly felt bad. The tyrant weapon formed by the tyrant''s back stabs couldn''t resist the surging force. Its hands burst, and the mace flew out for tens of meters. The knife kept flying the mace, followed it down, cut it along its body, and then split the steel bridge below, If you have cut tofu, the steel bridges crisscross below will break silently.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui kept going up along an iron and steel bridge. Originally, they wanted to help, but they were shocked to see this amazing scene. Although the lizard tyrant was powerful and powerful, the blow just shown by Su Li was even more shocking.


    Ding Longyun opened his mouth and felt shocked. The power just erupted was really amazing. He felt that as long as he was a little closer, he might be rolled in and broken to pieces. He was afraid that there would be no residue left.


    Looking at the lizard tyrant who was split in half falling down, the mace that was shocked for tens of meters was breaking down, and a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead. Su Li breathed a long sigh.


    Fortunately, the recovery ability of the lizard tyrant is not too rebellious. If it is cut in half and can be reborn, it will be in great trouble today. Even if it is him, I''m afraid it will be dangerous.


    You know, just one hit, he has lost the five style skills in the five rings on his left hand, and the "dragon''s anger" in the red moon dragon chop on his right hand has been used to kill the Demon Lord before. Now the cooling time has not passed, so he can''t use it for the time being.


    He only has the skills of the two rings on his right hand. This is his bottom card. He won''t use it without permission.


    The sixth level monarch brought 40 pieces of Lingyuan to Su Li in one breath.


    He now has 2520 spiritual sources.


    After the 40 spiritual sources, another energy light and shadow flashed into his chest, followed by a message.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ tyrant belt, quality: monarch, attribute: + 2000 defense, + 20 minutes physical strength."


    Feeling the information in her mind, Su Li was delighted.


    This is a tyrant''s belt at the monarch level, and it is the Dragon attribute he most wants.


    Suli was a little excited and immediately began to peel off his original mechanical belt of rare quality.


    When the mechanical belt was stripped off, it was immediately replaced with the tyrant belt of dragon attribute.


    What he lacks most now is physical strength. This tyrant''s belt fully increases his physical strength by 20 minutes, which is 14 minutes more than the mechanical belt that only increases by 6 minutes.


    Put on the tyrant''s belt, Su Li''s defense increased to 25300 kg and his physical fitness increased to 77 minutes.


    This is amazing for Su Li''s promotion. You know, he was in the state of overrun before, which can only last for one and a half minutes at most. Now, with the integration of this tyrant''s belt, he can maintain the state of overrun for nearly two minutes.


    This made Su Li feel excited.


    Jiang shuijue saw that Su Li was safe. The lizard tyrant was killed and his body fell down. He was shocked and hurried to come.


    All the monarchs of level 6 were killed by Su Li. Jiang shuijue felt proud that he was his own man.


    "The fourth piece of equipment with dragon attribute. As long as there is another piece of equipment with dragon attribute, the second layer of dragon power can be activated."


    Su Li is very excited. He now has six pieces of monarch equipment, four of which are dragon attributes.


    Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui also approached one after another. Seeing that Su Li''s waist belt was suddenly changed, there was a faint light on the surface of the new belt. They immediately understood that Su Li got a piece of equipment he could use to kill the lizard tyrant.


    The brick and stone walls crisscrossed around are shrinking and recovering. Soon, the original buildings have been restored. The level 5 crazy soldier has appeared on the top of one of the buildings. He is looking at Su Li. It is difficult to hide the surprised look in his eyes.


    Su Li just showed his amazing cut, which really shocked him.


    The man put away the helmet on his head and face and revealed his true appearance. He was a man of about 30.


    He opened his mouth slightly, looked surprised, and made no secret of his surprise.


    Thinking that the other party was a strong "superior" fighter and dared to break into the monster''s nest alone, Su Li also felt admiration for him, but at this time he also knew the reason why he was so brave.


    On the one hand, it is naturally because he has "superior" combat power. On the other hand, he has the talent of constructor, which can make him build a maze like world here. Even if he is not against the lizard tyrant, it is not too difficult for him to escape wholeheartedly.


    Zurich jumped on the steel bridge and landed on the roof of the building.


    Ding Longyun several people also walked past one after another.


    Shuilin beast was hurt and was slowly floating from the water. Gong Xiao was similar to him. Fortunately, he was not seriously injured and was recovering.


    Several people came to the roof. Both sides were looking at each other. The crazy soldier suddenly grinned and arched his hands and said, "my name is Shi Dalong. Just thank you for your help, otherwise I would be in danger."


    Although he could escape, he expressed his gratitude.

 Chapter 487

    Both sides are human survivors, and Su Li dare not underestimate Shi Dalong, who has "superior" combat power. He is busy bowing his hands and politely said, "my name is Su Li." then he introduced Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun.


    Su Li also put away the Lingyuan equipment on his head and revealed his true appearance, but his body was still covered with Lingyuan equipment.


    Both sides show their true faces, which represents a basic sincerity and goodwill.


    Shi Dalong glanced enviously at this gorgeous set of equipment on Su Li, especially several pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute. There was a faint light on the surface, which was very conspicuous, making people look at it and fascinated.


    "I''m from Shoude city. I don''t know if brother Su is from..." Shi Dalong looked at Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, especially Xu Xuehui.


    After the flood, he saw a little girl for the first time. He was inevitably curious.


    Su Li smiled and said, "we come from Longqiu mountain."


    He is no stranger to Shoude city. It is one of the 14 cities in "Handong province", but he has never been there. He knows that it is probably located in the southwest of Longqiu mountain.


    "Longqiu mountain scenic spot?" Shi Dalong''s eyes lit up and laughed. "I''ve been there before the flood. The terrain is high and the flood will flood to the foot of the mountain at most. I guess some people around will go there. There should be many people there."


    Su Li said with a smile, "what''s the situation in Shoude city?" Shi Dalong has "superior" combat power and is likely to be the leader of Shoude city.


    Shi Dalong looked very talkative and said, "we are developing well now. Basically, the people around us have gathered. In particular, several major forces have merged together. Now the scale is not small. Of course, all this is thanks to the support of Lord eagle."


    "Eagle Lord?" Su Li looked a little surprised.


    Seeing Su Li''s appearance, Shi Dalong was surprised and said, "don''t you know the eagle Lord? Don''t you say you didn''t get the support of the eagle Lord?"


    If Jiang shuijue realized something, he suddenly said, "brother Shi, what do you mean by the eagle Lord?"


    Shi Dalong showed a respectful look on his face and said, "the eagle Lord''s mount is a flaming eagle. His whole body is shrouded in fire red armor. We have no chance to see his true face. We don''t know what he looks like or what his name is. Because he is the master of the flaming eagle, we all call him the eagle Lord now."


    When he said this, everyone understood. It turned out that the eagle Lord he said was the mysterious man in red armor.


    Su Li said, "so he''s the eagle Lord. We''ve seen him too. Yes, I''ve been supported by him."


    He thought that he had given himself a good fortune, so that he could obtain such a powerful top treasure "outlaw". From this point of view, he should thank him and say that he was supported by him.


    Shi Dalong smiled relieved and became more intimate. He laughed and said, "I said, you are so powerful that you can certainly get the support of the eagle Lord. We are all the people of the eagle Lord. We will all have the opportunity to enter the ''base'' in the future. We should be more intimate now."


    "What is the base?" Ding Longyun asked curiously.


    Shi Dalong looked at Ding Longyun and said with a smile, "you don''t know it''s normal. Only those of us who have been supported by the eagle Lord will know that it''s a legendary place. The eagle Lord comes from the base. If we do well, we will have a chance to enter there in the future."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Ding Longyun and stopped talking. Obviously, he wanted to say that he and Su Li had a chance to enter the base. Ding Longyun was afraid that he would have no hope.


    At this time, Su Li knew that the place where the red armored Eagle Lord came from was called the base. He thought that the guide seemed to come from the holy land. Sure enough, they came from different places and belonged to different camps.


    Shi Dalong looked at Su Li again and said, "brother Su, you can come to Shoude city to find me. I guess it won''t be long. Maybe the eagle Lord will let us merge together. That arrogant woman will finally meet the competition. By the way, save her eyes above the top. I feel that there will be a good play at that time. Hei hei."


    Shi Dalong snickered as he spoke. Su Li was excited, but she heard the cloud and mist cover and said, "proud woman? I don''t know what brother Shi said..."


    Shi Dalong smiled: "I forgot to introduce it. No wonder you didn''t understand. I didn''t say that Shoude city was actually merged by several major forces? Strictly speaking, it was a merger of three forces. Before the merger, each of the three forces had a leader who had been supported by Lord eagle. I was one of them. Besides me, there were two guys, one named Lin Xinghai and the other It''s the proud woman I just mentioned. Her name is Wang Tianxian. Her name is really tacky, but she looks really beautiful like a fairy. Ha ha. "


    "Later, our three forces merged together, and the three of us were on an equal footing. The people below secretly called us the three heavenly kings of Shoude, Hei hei." Shi Dalong said this and was happy here.


    Ding Longyun laughed and said, "the three heavenly kings of Shoude? That''s a good name. It''s very loud."


    Shi Dalong said, "when you merge in, plus brother Su, that''s the ''Four Heavenly Kings''."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "who is the most powerful of your three heavenly kings?"


    Shi Dalong said, "it should be that Wang Tianxian is the most powerful. There''s no way..."


    When he said this, he spread his hands and said: "According to the eagle Lord, the three of us can reach the ''superior'' combat power of the same level. However, my strength is only average among the ''superior'', which is at the bottom. Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai are better than me. However, I guess Wang Tianxian is the strongest among them, mainly because she is most loved by the eagle Lord. It is estimated that she has opened a lot of small stoves for her There are too many treasures. I can''t help it. Who calls others beautiful women who look like immortals... "


    Shi Dalong spread his hands and showed a helpless look.


    Su Li could see that Shi Dalong had a great view of Wang Tianxian.


    Shi Dalong said, "with the favor of the eagle Lord, her eyes are higher than the top anyway. Lin Xinghai and I haven''t been seen by her. We look very arrogant all day, but my strength is really not as good as her. I can''t refuse."


    When he said this, he was suddenly excited again and said, "I think brother Su, you may be able to fight with her. I think you have great hope with your strength. I''ve thought about it countless times and wanted to punch her in the face. Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t have that ability."


    Su Li laughed when he heard this. It seems that Shi Dalong is also a man of temperament. His love and hate are very clear. He made no secret of his dislike for Wang Tianxian.


    He also thought of what ganggangshi Dragon said about merging. If the fiery red armored people really let them merge together, I''m afraid they are powerless or dare not break it.


    However, although Shi Dalong expressed his dislike for Wang Tianxian, Su Li had neither seen Lin Xinghai nor Wang Tianxian. He was very strange to the other two of the three heavenly kings and was not easy to express his views. He smiled and said, "brother Shi, why do you walk alone?"


    Shi Dalong stalled and said: "I can''t help it. Now I''m the bottom of the three, and I''m also the least popular with the eagle Lord. If I want to surpass those two people, I can only work hard. If I take a group of people, even if I get treasures, I have to share them with everyone, I can''t compare with a person''s freedom. My only advantage now is that I can run for my life. If I really encounter powerful people, I can run for my life , so you can be alone. No matter how powerful Wang Tianxian is, he doesn''t dare to be alone like me. Ha ha. "


    Shi Dalong said this with a proud look on his face.


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "I see."


    "Well, I should go. I''m very happy to meet you today. I hope we can merge together as soon as possible. Then we will be Shoude''s'' Four Heavenly Kings'', ha ha!"


    When Shi Dalong said this, he suddenly gave a scream. With this scream, a huge shark floated on one side of the water.


    Shi Dalong arched his hands at Su Li and said, "brother Su, I''ll see you later. I''m going to be busy."


    Su Li knew that he was anxious to find the next monster nest and hunt the monarch monster. With his "superior" combat power, he could hunt the weaker monarch.


    "OK, brother Shi, walk slowly." Su Li also arched his hands and watched Shi Dalong jump and fall steadily on the shark''s back below.


    Su Li saw that the shark had small fish wings on both sides. It was called Flying Wing shark. It was a three-level ordinary beast.


    Flying shark carrying Shi Dalong soon left here and disappeared into the water in the distance.


    Seeing Shi Dalong leave, Ding Longyun said, "this guy is very interesting and careless. I like this character very much."


    Jiang shuijue said, "because you are a little like each other, of course you like it."


    Gong Xiao said, "he is very strong."


    Although Shi Dalong seems vulnerable to the level 6 lizard tyrant just now, it doesn''t mean that Shi Dalong is weak, but the lizard tyrant is too strong.


    Su Li said, "he has the ''superior'' combat power among his peers. Naturally, he is very strong."


    Ding Longyun said, "Su Li, what kind of combat power are you?" when they chatted, they also heard Su Li mention the division of fourth-class combat power at the same level, but now the biggest problem is that Su Li doesn''t know what level he should be.


    Gong Xiao said, "Shi Dalong said that he is an ordinary level of ''superior'' combat power. Su Li is stronger than him, at least he is also a strong one in ''superior''."


    Jiang shuijue said, "I don''t know if there are more powerful ones above the ''superior''?"


    Su Li said: "at present, I only know ''weak'', ''inferior'', ''medium'' and ''superior''. The most powerful of the ''superior'' should be the top strong among them. If I go up... I don''t know."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile: "I think you must be the most powerful top power in the ''top class''. At the same level, I don''t think anyone is your opponent."


    Zuri shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say, but I''ll know later. The world is very big, and I''m not necessarily the most powerful among my peers. Didn''t you listen to Shi Dalong just now? Wang Tianxian was loved by the fiery red armor man and gave her a lot of treasures, which made her strength immeasurable."


    It can be imagined that, similar to the fortune given by the fiery red armor man before, if he gives more games and even helps himself get a full set of monarch equipment, what level does his strength have to be improved to?


    "Let''s go, too. These people who are better than us are working hard, so we need to work harder." Gong Xiao''s eyes lit up. He thought that the stone dragon''s strength was above himself, but he was still alone. He tried hard to find the monster''s nest and improve his strength. He needed to work harder than him.


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "Gong Xiao, you''re wrong. You should be better than us, but you can''t include Su Li."


    Gong Xiaobai glanced at him, then summoned the fire feather turtle, jumped up and fell on the turtle''s back.


    On the way, Su Li opened the mirage, took out some food and gave it to the people.


    Most of the time had passed. Everyone felt a little hungry and ate some food. Then Suli took out some food for the four horses from the mirage.


    After eating, drinking water and replenishing some energy, everyone sat on the back of the mount and rested, while Xu Xuehui occasionally looked around to find a new monster nest.


    This time, it took a lot of time to finally find a new monster nest.


    The monster''s nest is full of fish Warcraft, a strange creature with a fish head but almost a human body.


    They killed them, and finally alerted the leader hidden in the depths of the nest, a level-4 monarch monster, the master of fish demon. Su Li killed him and obtained a monarch weapon: water Trident.


    This monarch weapon was given to Jiang shuijue. Jiang shuijue''s face turned red with excitement. Finally, the monarch weapon she had dreamed of.


    For her, this weapon can transform her strength.


    What is the power as like as two peas? The three special powers of the big drops can be used to reproduce three identical Trident spears. What kind of power can we achieve if we are to launch the monarchical skills at the same time?


    And her treasure, the "core", can finally come in handy.


    With her Trident, her strength is unimaginable.


    Replacing the blood prison double swords, Jiang shuijue was busy integrating the water attribute Trident into his body.


    Su Li has just won a lot of spiritual sources after World War I. now the total number of spiritual sources in his body has exceeded 2700. There are still more than 200 spiritual sources to be promoted successfully.


    Su Li estimated that as long as he found another monster nest and worked hard, he could break through.


    Su Li is still looking forward to breaking through to level 6 holy knight. After all, this means another improvement in strength.

 Chapter 488

    "Shuijue, Congratulations, you''re great now." Ding Longyun laughed. Everyone knew that with Jiang shuijue''s ability, her strength would change dramatically if she got this Trident. Of course, if she got another top treasure, her strength would be even more terrible.


    Up to now, they have gained three pieces of monarch equipment, and they have gained a lot. Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao each have one. Ding Longyun is not only envious, but also excited.


    Now he has killed three monarchs and produced two armor and one weapon. Ding Longyun feels that he has a high probability of producing treasure next time.


    What he wants most now is to get a treasure.


    They rested for a while, left the nest where there were no monsters left, and went far away to find a new monster nest.


    "It''s estimated that if you find another monster nest, you''ll almost have to go back." Su Li looked up at the sky. It seems that one day, it should be the limit to clear the four monster nests.


    This is because they have strong strength, fast riding speed and Xu Xuehui''s eyes. They are very powerful if they can find two or three other teams in the ancient city.


    Of course, Su Li is not complacent, nor will he really think that he is invincible among his peers. He believes that the world is very big, there are many talents, and it is impossible for him to be rich alone. In particular, some people may be cultivated by some high-level people, which is an advantage he can''t compare.


    "You say, are those strong men looking for monster nests everywhere these days? How does it feel like it''s getting harder and harder to find?"


    After looking all the way for half an hour on the water, Ding Longyun couldn''t help frowning when he couldn''t find a monster nest again.


    Su Li said, "yes, when I didn''t want to find it before, I saw the monster''s nest from time to time. Now I want to find it, but it seems that it has disappeared."


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    Jiang shuijue said, "Su Li, where exactly is the ''base'' that Shi Dalong said?"


    Ding Longyun said, "didn''t you hear what he said? The eagle Lord came out of the ''base'' and said that he and Su Li will have the opportunity to enter the ''base'' in the future. So it seems that he is only qualified if he wants to achieve ''first-class'' combat power."


    Su Li said: "don''t think so much now. In short, it''s most important for us to find ways to improve our strength as soon as possible."


    Ding Longyun sighed, "yes, it''s useless to think more now."


    After searching for more than ten minutes, Xu Xuehui finally pointed to the distance and said, "there!"


    All of them were in high spirits and finally found out again. According to the direction pointed by Xu Xuehui, they immediately rode and rushed over at full speed.


    As they approached, they saw the material similar to coral reefs on the distant water surface, forming a floating island. On this floating island, there were a large number of colorful monsters with different shapes, which looked like monsters formed by corals of various colors.


    As he got closer and closer, Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured the information of these coral monsters in different forms.


    Coral beast, level 5 ordinary beast.


    Five people and one beast quickly approached the floating island. Ding Longyun began to launch "air missiles" to attack from a distance.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, released lightning and split towards the groups of coral animals on the floating island.


    He still needs more than 200 Lingyuan to be promoted. He wants to take this opportunity to make a successful breakthrough.


    When he arrived at the floating island, Su Li swept his body and rushed to the floating island first. His hands were releasing dazzling lightning light and continued to chop at the coral animals in all directions.


    Every time you kill a coral beast, you can harvest a spiritual source.


    Soon, the number of his spiritual sources exceeded 2750.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin animals boarded the floating island one after another and fought with a steady stream of five-level coral animals.


    Among these five level coral beasts, there are occasionally six level coral beasts. If Su Li kills one, he can harvest two Lingyuan.


    One by one, coral animals were cleaved into coke by Su Li. More and more coral monsters emerged on the whole floating island. Su Li continued to harvest Lingyuan, and soon the number of Lingyuan exceeded 2800.


    "There are still two hundred..." Su Li kept on growing faster and faster. His left hand split black lightning, his right hand released blue lightning, and his hands stretched out. In an instant, he killed two level-5 coral animals and a level-6 coral animal, and harvested four Lingyuan.


    When Su Li had more than 2850 Lingyuan, a more powerful monster finally appeared among these groups of coral beasts. It was an elite coral beast evolved from ordinary coral beasts. It looked no different from ordinary coral beasts, but the five-level elite coral beasts at the same level were much stronger than ordinary coral beasts.


    Su Li appeared as an outlaw with both hands, integrating "black thunder energy", "high-voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock" and "black Xuanguang". The four abilities were integrated into one, and the power was improved. Each release could quickly kill several coral monsters, whether ordinary coral animals or elite coral animals, which were difficult to resist.


    One by one, the spiritual sources were integrated into his body. Su Li was a little excited and felt the change in the number of spiritual sources in his mind. He gradually broke through to 2900, but there was still a hundred to be promoted successfully.


    After the coral beast and the elite coral beast, a new coral monster appeared.


    Compared with coral beasts and elite coral beasts, the shape of this kind of coral monster has changed greatly. Its body shape is more than twice as big as them. Each coral monster looks very huge and has different shapes. It looks like a giant crocodile, a lion tiger, a rhinoceros and a giant bear. It roars and rushes towards the people.


    Su Li opened the peep symbol to capture the information of this coral monster. In his mind, a message appeared.


    "Name: Coral monster, level: unable to capture, message data is blocked."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, the data of the coral monster was blocked and could not be captured.


    Su Li guessed that the coral giant beast should have a special ability to block its own data and information and see its strength. Su Li speculated that the coral giant beast should be a leader beast General of level 6 or a rare beast General of level 5, but it is more likely to belong to a leader beast General of level 6.


    The strength of the coral monster is very strong. Su Li stretched out his right hand and cut out the red moon dragon. He injected all his integrated abilities into the red moon dragon chop, so that he could easily kill the coral monster.


    Kill a coral monster and harvest eight Lingyuan.


    According to the number of spiritual sources obtained, Su Li was immediately sure that the coral monster was indeed the leader of level 6.


    Soon, Su Li Lian killed five coral giants and other coral beasts, and the number of spiritual sources has increased to 2950.


    With the last 50 pieces still missing, Su Li breathed softly, and his figure was like electricity. He shot out quickly and rushed towards several coral giants that had just appeared.


    The red moon dragon in the right hand chopped off the Ling and split it out. With a flash of terrible knife light, the coral monster shaped like a giant tiger and leopard was split in half. The terrible energy exploded from it and exploded its body into coral fragments.


    Killing four coral monsters in a row, I harvested a total of 32 Lingyuan. Suddenly, another message appeared in my mind.


    "The special ability ''information shielding'' can be understood and mastered. With this ability, you can shield your own information and avoid being peeped."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li mastered her seventeenth special ability "information shielding".


    "Sure enough, as I guessed, this coral monster has this'' information shielding ''ability, so I just can''t capture its data. If I kill it, there is a certain probability that I can understand this'' information shielding'' ability. This ability can shield my own data to avoid being peeped into by my opponent. Sometimes it may be of great use."


    While thinking, Su Li split out the powerful black thunder light. One coral beast after another was cut into coke and fell down. The number of spiritual sources he has is constantly changing.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 29913000"


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 29923000"


    Holding the red moon dragon in his hands, he cut it head-on. With a flash of red light, another coral monster was split from it. A source of spirit appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 5 holy knight: Lingyuan 30003000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 5000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 4100 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, and the basic duration of explosion has been extended to 13 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 15 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 04000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle enhancement max, super heart VI, steel bone III, strong lung I, liver burst I, adenosine control I, divine power layer 5"


    "Special skills: peeping Rune (defect), tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information shielding"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the first form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Basic strengthening options: Super heart type VI, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, violent liver type I, glandular control type I, sacred force layer 5, hair"


    For the first basic strengthening, Suli was still used to strengthen the divine power from the original fifth layer to the sixth layer.


    The one minute cooldown has not changed. The invincible time has been extended from two and a half seconds to three seconds.


    This means that if you are in the transfinite state, the invincible time will become four seconds.


    Four seconds is invincible. For Su Li, this time is not short. He can do a lot of things.


    As the divine power continues to be strengthened, this ability will become more and more important.


    Inspired by the ability of the first talent, he gets an additional opportunity to strengthen and continue to strengthen the super heart.


    "Super heart VI is strengthened to super heart VII. The duration of physical strength is 21 minutes and an additional strength of 700 kg is added."


    His heart has been strengthened seven times. His total duration of physical strength has reached 81 minutes, which means that he can continue to fight for at least two minutes even when he is in the strongest state of "overrun".


    The strength under normal conditions reached 33900 kg.


    Promoted from level 5 to level 6, the actual change in Su Li''s strength is not particularly obvious. However, if promoted to level 7 again, his strength will have a different change, because he will understand the second form of "heavenly devil holy bone". If he is in the state of overrun, he can enter the third form of "heavenly devil holy bone", according to the "heavenly devil holy bone" he has mastered before Ability to guess, there will be an amazing change.


    However, it has become more and more difficult to be promoted to level 7. The number of spiritual sources required has reached 4000.


    Feeling the change of his body, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh, looked at Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao around him, and tried his best to kill the groups of coral monsters in front.


    Gong Xiao summoned a green feather snake god of more than ten meters with poisonous armour fire. Jiang shuijue held the Trident in his right hand. Although he did not use the monarch skill, his power was much stronger than the rare blood prison double swords, and the power of twelve fog separation was greatly improved.


    As a large number of coral giants were killed by the public, the whole floating island formed by coral suddenly vibrated violently, followed by a low roar, but the coral material on the surface of the floating island seemed to live and extended like a python.


    These coral anacondas rose up and gathered together, and soon turned into a huge monster. The monster looked like squid. The coral anacondas were its tentacles. Any tentacle was more than ten meters long, made a sound as if there were no sound, and began to move. The coral tentacles waved and collided with the people.


    After several previous experiences, this time without Su Li''s reminding, everyone also understood that the monarch in the coral nest appeared.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong xiaolike, who had rushed in front, quickly stepped back and scolded, one left and one right, and hit their strongest attack at the same time.


    Gong Xiao offered sacrifices to the immortal fire and summoned a more powerful feather snake god. The whole body of flame rose with a loud bear and turned into a giant flame snake with a length of more than 20 meters.


    When the feather snake god comes, Gong Xiao launches the emperor''s skill in the God spear at the same time. Combined with the feather snake god''s strike, the power of this strike is very strong. It is an attack that can only be hit by the real "superior" strong fighter.


    Jiang Shuiyu holds the Trident, and the twelve fog are separated into one, showing the original appearance. Then one is divided into three, with a solemn face. Although she does not have the feather snake god of Gong Xiao, she can launch three monarch skills at the same time. She believes that her attack will never be inferior to Gong Xiao.


    For a long time, the two women have more or less a hint of competition. Gong Xiao tries his best, and Jiang shuijue is naturally unwilling to be behind others.


    She was as like as two peas and three alike, and three Chiang Shui Ju Tso stood together. At the same time, she raised the Trident evil halberd and launched the "Royal Prince" in Mo Zhu''s Royal skill.

 Chapter 489

    Three as like as two peas of a long toothed man with a livid face, each of them is ten meters high, covered with heavy armor, with green face and fangs, and the right hand holding a trident evil halberd with a height of ten meters. The legendary Mo Zhu has arrived, and it has been the three Mo Zhu''s shadow at once.


    Under the control of Jiang shuijue, the three demon masters raised the ten meter magic halberd virtual shadow in their hands at the same time and forked towards the huge coral monster.


    The feather snake god, who absorbed the immortal flame, expanded to more than 30 meters high, flew down in the air, carried the rolling flame, and engulfed the huge coral monster.


    Su Li looked at the two women almost shooting at the same time, couldn''t help but stop, opened the "peep Rune" and observed the data of this huge coral monster. It was a five level coral monarch.


    He also wanted to know whether the two women could kill the coral monarch.


    As a five level monarch, the strength of the coral monarch is naturally extremely strong. The feather snake god swept down with a towering flame and swallowed it. In the flame of the ember fire, the coral monarch has colorful coral lights all over. These lights, like colorful clouds, cover all directions and fight against the ember fire.


    With the strength of the coral monarch, Gong Xiao''s strongest blow can only match it, and it is difficult to kill it at one blow.


    Immediately following the towering flame, the three demons presided over the virtual shadow of the ten meter Trident and forked in together.


    Three trigeminal magic halberds mean three types of monarch skills. At the same time, they are forked on the colorful coral light. This layer of glow, which was originally trying to fight against the towering flame, immediately couldn''t resist and was broken by the trigeminal magic halberd.


    The real body of the coral monarch was revealed, and the virtual shadow of two Trident pierced it.


    When Su Li saw this, he nodded and understood that the two women joined hands and hit with all their strength. These five levels of coral monarchs could not resist.


    Gong Xiao''s strike is no less powerful than the coral monarch, and he needs to resist it with all his strength.


    And Jiang shuijue simultaneously exerts the three types of monarch skills. How powerful are these three types of skills combined? It is not inferior to Gong Xiao''s all-out strike.


    The coral monarch can''t resist one enemy and two enemies. When the glow of his defense body is broken, he is stabbed into his body by the virtual shadow of the Trident.


    The power of the three demon masters exploded in their bodies, and the coral monarch suddenly exploded into thousands of pieces.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Jiang shuijue''s forehead, followed by a colorful rainbow, into her chest.


    The coral monarch was killed by two women.


    Su Li nodded secretly. On the one hand, it is natural that the strength of the two women is strong enough. On the other hand, it is because the coral monarch is weak among the five monarchs.


    In Su Li''s opinion, its strength should not be as good as the previous five level King box jellyfish and golden queen bee, not to mention the strongest five tailed demon master in the five level.


    When the coral monarch was killed, the remaining coral monsters immediately dispersed.


    Ding Longyun hurried over. He wanted to know what Jiang shuijue had just obtained.


    Seeing Ding Longyun''s appearance, Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "I''m really sorry, brother Ding. It''s not a treasure. It''s a left shoulder armor that disappoints you."


    As she spoke, she peeled off her left shoulder armor, and then equipped this light coral shoulder armor.


    This is the first level five monarch monster she killed with her own hands. I feel very excited.


    Su Li already has two monarch level shoulder armor. This coral shoulder armor is useless. If he doesn''t, Jiang shuijue is willing to give it to him. As for others, she doesn''t have it herself. Naturally, it''s impossible to give it to others.


    "Almost, it''s time to go back." Su Li looked up and looked at the sky. Today he had hunted and killed four monarchs, and the harvest was not small. He also successfully broke through level 6. He felt very satisfied and was ready to return to the ancient city of Longqiu mountain.


    "OK." Ding Longyun nodded. Although he was disappointed to learn that it was not a treasure, he didn''t pay special attention. After all, as long as he kept looking for the monster nest and the monarch monster hunted, there would always be a treasure.


    Five people and one beast summoned four mounts, and then began to return towards Longqiu mountain.


    Jiang shuijue now has a monarch weapon and a monarch shoulder armor. He is in a good mood.


    "You see it''s cloudy, won''t it rain?" Ding Longyun looked at the distant sky and found that the sky looked very gloomy. It became a lot darker in a short time.


    Su Li said, "it''s supposed to rain. We have to hurry back."


    Once it rains, the water situation will become very dangerous. Although he is not particularly afraid with his current strength, he still wants to return to the ancient city early.


    Gently pat the fearless shark beast and make it speed up again. Four mounts carry them and go towards Longqiu mountain at full speed.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. On the sky, there are dark clouds and the vertical pressure is low. Su Li feels that the weather is hot and it is obviously going to rain. Fortunately, it is only thirty or forty kilometers away from Longqiu mountain. At the speed of four horses, he should be able to return to the ancient city soon.


    "Su Li, look there. There''s something wrong." Ding Longyun suddenly shouted, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance.


    Su Li looked sideways and saw a large area of black fog rolling in the distance, in which some buildings were faintly visible.


    He thought that they had seen it in the morning. It should also be a monster''s nest. Originally, they were going to go. Later, Xu Xuehui said it was dangerous. People avoided it. Unexpectedly, they saw it again. Moreover, the black fog became larger and the scope of its influence was increasing. From a distance, it was scary.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s go back early." Su Li looked at the black fog. Although it looked terrible from a distance, it was good that it was still far away from him and others. With the speed of four horses, he should be able to pass soon.


    Ding Longyun also stopped talking, but rode the black dead giant shark silently and rushed to the distance at full speed.


    The sky was getting darker and darker, and the dark clouds were getting lower and lower. Finally, lightning suddenly lit up in the dark clouds. The blue lightning tore open the dark clouds and reflected them on the water surface. The whole water surface looked dark from a distance.


    An inexplicable feeling of palpitation enveloped my heart, stronger than Su Li, and I felt an unspeakable depression.


    After the lightning, the huge thunder sounded. I don''t know when, in all directions, there was a long fog, completely covering the visible water surface.


    The next moment, lightning and thunder, the world became dark, and the four mounts could only rely on the instructions of Shuilin beast to sprint into the distance at full speed.


    "Everybody be careful!" Su Li felt something was wrong. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he cut and pulled out the red moon dragon.


    Jiang shuijue, who was close behind him, also opened her eyes and looked around nervously. If anything was wrong, she would immediately perform the "fog maze".


    The weather has become very strange and frightening.


    Another huge lightning tore open the dark clouds and split into the rolling clouds below. Suddenly, there was a violent storm.


    The five people on the mount showed their whole body equipment, covered their whole body, and covered their heads and faces to prevent them from being wet by the heavy rain.


    In this darkness, there was only a faint light on the surface of Su Li''s four Dragon attribute equipment, which was particularly conspicuous in this darkness.


    It rained heavily, but the sky did not brighten because of the rain, and the rolling clouds around did not dissipate, but gathered towards the people.


    Suddenly, the huge waves in the water ahead rolled, and suddenly something appeared, breaking out of the air, like a huge pillar through the sky, pressing down on the people.


    All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. Shuilin beast sensed it first. It suddenly stood up from the back of the emperor crocodile giant turtle, opened its mouth, roared, and spared no effort to perform the "water control skill". The water surface in front of the giant turtle set off a huge wave to meet the giant pillar of heaven.


    This giant pillar, which was pressed down, split solidly in the huge waves. Su Li saw clearly that it was not a giant pillar, but a huge tentacle.


    The surface of this tentacle is covered with suction cups as big as a basin. It must be at least 20 or 30 meters long and more than one meter in diameter. This tentacle alone is bigger than a prehistoric Titan python.


    What''s more amazing is that the water surface in all directions suddenly exploded, one after another almost thick terrorist tentacles were lifted from the water and chopped at them.


    Each tentacle carried a terrible wind roar, and everyone''s face changed greatly.


    "Fog maze!" Su Li gave a sharp drink. Jiang shuijue was already absorbed and immediately launched the "fog maze".


    With her as the center, the rolling black fog spread in an instant, completely enveloping the 100 meter space in this "fog maze".


    When the "fog maze" appeared, those terrible tentacles that hit it were immediately swallowed by the maze and fixed there. The four mounts took advantage of this opportunity to carry them and fled to the distance at full speed.


    Jiang shuijue was divided into three. Su Li drank and called the Shuilin beast. One jumped on its back, and then gave the fearless shark beasts to three Jiang shuijue to ride on it.


    Soon the "fog maze" disappeared, and the terrible tentacles disappeared on the water. They had fled a kilometer away, but the people in flight suddenly felt the violent fluctuation at the bottom of the water. In the blink of an eye, the terror at the bottom of the water caught up again.


    The speed made everyone take a breath of air conditioning.


    Jiang shuijue was forced to perform the "fog maze" again.


    Although she can perform the "fog maze" three times in a row, there is a time interval of about one minute between the fourth "fog maze" and the third.


    With the horror of these giant tentacles, this one minute interval will be their nightmare.


    Soon the second "fog maze" ended. As before, those giant tentacles had long disappeared in it, and the water surface suddenly cracked around the people who had fled a kilometer away. The disappeared giant tentacles appeared again and trapped the people.


    Jiang shuijue had no choice but to perform the "fog maze" for the third time.


    Su Li understood that after the third "fog maze", there was about a minute to play the fourth "fog maze" again. If they could not block this minute, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Jiang shuijue was also aware of the serious consequences. He had used the "core" to supplement the energy of the monarch''s skills. All kinds of skills previously used by Su Li had been completely restored.


    "Wait a minute, the water Lin beast and I will stay behind to block it. You run forward at full speed. The water Lin beast is fast. We will catch up with you soon. Remember, don''t do anything superfluous. Just run forward at full speed." Su Li rode the water Lin beast and was calm.


    Ding Longyun nodded nervously. In the heavy rain, he only felt that there was a vast expanse of white in the dark world. Su Li had just opened the "peeping Rune", and could not observe any information of this terrible tentacle.


    Soon, the third "fog maze" finally disappeared, and they fled a kilometer away again, but in the blink of an eye, the terrible tentacles full of suction cups appeared again around them.


    This time, Jiang shuijue could not quickly perform the "fog maze" again. If he wanted to perform the "fog maze" for the fourth time, there would be a time interval of nearly one minute. This minute would be the most critical moment of life and death.


    According to the previous agreement, Ding Longyun, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui and three of their mounts rushed forward at full speed while the root terror tentacles broke through the water, while Jiang shuijue held the Trident and launched the monarch skills to help Su Li.


    Gong Xiao''s previous monarch skills have been used. Now she can''t continue. She can only run for her life with Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. Only Su Li, Shuilin beast and Jiang shuijue can do it.


    Jiang shuijue hit with all his strength. The target was the terrorist tentacle in front of the people. He needed to open a gap in front to ensure that he and the people could escape safely.


    After the attack, she will also escape here on her horse. According to Su Li''s order, no one is allowed to stay except him and Shuilin beast, so as not to distract him.


    People believed in Su Li''s strength and dared not violate it. They were afraid that staying would not help him, but might affect him.


    Su Li launched "Transfinite", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone", and instantly entered the strongest real state of heavenly devil.


    A huge force of more than 400000 kg broke out in his body. Now he has been able to maintain this state for two minutes. It can be said that even if the underwater existence is terrible, he is confident to fight with one. Of course, the premise is to let everyone escape here safely.


    The power of the disciples outside the law shrouded his whole body. Su Li jumped up from the back of the water Lin beast, held the red moon dragon in his hands, cut it in the air.


    A huge sword Qi shot out quickly, and the red moon dragon chop in his hand seemed to come back to life. One shot was the most powerful "dragon''s anger".


    A terrible dragon with a length of tens of meters came down on the water with a dragon roar. In the rough waves around, it stretched its body. The half red and half blue dragon body was eye-catching in the violent rain.

 Chapter 490

    Su Li integrated the power of 400000 Jin and eight special abilities, combined with the power of "dragon''s anger". The power of this blow, not to mention the monarch of level 5, even the monarch of level 6, is difficult to resist.


    "Boom" was an earth shaking noise, and one of the thick tentacles suddenly broke from it. It was not blood, but a lot of black fog.


    Zuri didn''t have time to think about it. His feet fell to the water and roared. "Spider walking" combined with "king mackerel ghost step", which broke out the fastest speed in the state of overrun.


    At this moment, stepping on and exploding the water spray, he reached the real state of walking on the waves for the first time, and rushed out with a roar on the water.


    The terrible red moon dragon chopper rolled out with unparalleled knife light, around the people, one by one huge and strong tentacles, broke in response, and all of them spewed out rolling black fog.


    The ancient dragon also fell down at the same moment. The pair of dragon claws pressed down heavily in the void, and the water surface collapsed suddenly. In the power of terror, it broke apart.


    In the cracked water, there was a dark mass below. There was rolling black fog and hundreds of millions of long black hair entangled together. Su Li didn''t know what the monster was and what the specific shape was.


    The three Jiang shuijue all launched their monarch skills. When the three summoned demon masters came, they all stabbed out with a ten meter long Trident, forking the two stout tentacles that had been chopped down head-on, and black fog gushed out.


    Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui rushed out first on the fire feather turtle, followed by the black dead shark riding by Ding Longyun, then the emperor crocodile turtle, and finally Jiang shuijue riding the fearless shark.


    Su Li''s dragon claw pressed the water surface apart. No one expected that there was a rolling black fog under the water. Another red dragon claw followed closely and caught into the black fog below.


    The black fog fluctuated violently, swallowed the dragon''s claws and twisted them violently. The virtual shadow of the ancient dragon, which was tens of meters long, was pulled by the black fog and sank into the water.


    All the giant tentacles around him were cut off by Su Li. He opened the "peeping Rune" again and looked at the underwater black fog.


    This time, I finally caught a simple message.


    "Name: the mother of the unknown, the fourth kind of mysterious unknown, everything is unknown."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was shocked. This nameless existence is the fourth kind of mysterious unknown?


    Although I don''t know what it is, Su Li has understood that this fourth kind of mysterious life must not be missed.


    The two talents he has now are all obtained by killing the fourth kind of creatures. If he kills the unknown mother, is it possible to obtain the third talent again?


    With excitement, Su Li sank without hesitation. The five rings in his left hand appeared one by one. Two records of "blood crystal cannon", "silver power", "lava missile" and "fire burning the sky" were integrated in an instant.


    With the eight special abilities just integrated into it, the red moon dragon slash emits a knife light of up to two feet.


    With a long roar, his feet stepped on the water, and with a "bang", huge spray exploded around, and Suli rose up in the face of the heavy rain.


    Looking at the ancient dragon''s virtual shadow''s strength exhaustion, he was dragged down by the boiling black fog below. To devour the dragon''s virtual shadow, he took the initiative to jump in, held the red moon dragon in his hands, slashed the knife light of two feet, and cut down in the air.


    The real body of the heavenly devil contains 400000 Jin of power, eight special abilities and five skills. All these powers are integrated into the red moon dragon chop and turned into this colorful Sabre light.


    Among them, there are blue lightning power, black darkness power, silver silver power, fiery red lava power, and blood crystal cannon. All kinds of colors are integrated into it, bright and gorgeous, like a competition, and cut into the boiling and rolling black fog below.


    Suli felt like he was splitting into a bottomless abyss. Suddenly, it became dark all around. The underwater couldn''t withstand this power. He separated from it. The black fog was rolling, offsetting his knife light and power. He wanted to swallow him in turn and drag him into the bottomless abyss.


    Su Li had a faint feeling that his knife light seemed to hit an invisible object, but the invisible object was too powerful to block the knife light, and there was still spare power. He wanted to swallow himself in. At the moment, the only way he wanted to get out of trouble was to cut the invisible object with more powerful power.


    All this happened in an instant. Su Li launched the "divine power" and was in an overrun state. He immediately entered a four second invincible state. Suddenly he got rid of all constraints and the invasion of invisible forces and restored his freedom. On the thumb of his right hand, the monarch''s "black purgatory ring" appeared, and on the index finger, "Black Death ring" appeared.


    Then, without hesitation, he launched the monarch skill "black fire purgatory" of "black purgatory ring" and the skill "Black Death light wave" of "Black Death ring".


    These two terrible energies were immediately integrated into the disciples outside the law by him again and injected into the red moon dragon chop.


    The bones of his whole body were shining, the holy bone was ringing, and the real body of the demon was making a thunderous sound.


    At this moment, the strength of his body had reached an indescribable level of terror. The light of the knife from the red moon dragon cut suddenly extended again and soared to more than three feet.


    Almost at the same moment, he hissed, as if a huge bubble had been punctured below. Su Li felt a faint whistling sound in his ear. The three foot long knife light finally broke through a layer of invisible things with the momentum of rolling and split in.


    Suddenly, the boiling black fog spewed out a dark juice as black as ink, which was twenty or thirty meters high.


    The juice instantly dyed the water as black as ink.


    Originally, the rolling black fog was like an air leak. Suddenly, it surged towards a point in the center of the underwater. Suddenly, all the surging black fog disappeared. There was nothing in the water below. What he had just experienced was like an illusion.


    Su Li''s strength in his body was almost exhausted. The two monarch skills "dragon''s anger" and "black fire purgatory" consumed all the energy in the six rings.


    Of course, he can still use his Lingyuan skills and special abilities. He just wants to cut off the terrorist blow. At present, he can''t do it anymore. He needs to wait at least an hour to restore all his strength.


    The rainstorm still poured down, the water surface fluctuated endlessly, and thousands of raindrops splashed everywhere. The water area was originally dyed dark black, but now it suddenly returned to normal. The thick tentacles cut off by him, the rolling black fog, and the body that the monster should exist like thousands of long black hair disappeared and couldn''t see anything.


    "What''s the matter? Does this unknown mother... Don''t exist at all?"


    Su Li was so shocked that he fell into the water and floated in it. He felt a burst of weakness. Just now he clearly felt that the red moon dragon cut was like cutting some invisible thing. Then he used all his strength. The last blow finally broke the invisible thing and spewed out the sky black juice. A lot of black fog disappeared.


    Zurich was stunned. Suddenly, deep down, a light appeared and plunged into his forehead.


    Then a message appeared.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 504000"


    After he was promoted to level 6, Su Li didn''t get any more effective sources. He didn''t want to suddenly become 50 effective sources. Just at this moment, he got 50 effective sources.


    With a slight shock in her heart, Su Li immediately understood that the invisible thing, the mother of the unknown, was really killed by herself. What she had just experienced was not an illusion.


    After the source of the spirit, another light appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s chest with a whew. Then, a message appeared in his mind again.


    "The spirit of talent."


    Hearing the news, Su Li was immediately excited.


    I really got the spirit of talent. As long as I integrate the spirit of talent, I can get the third talent.


    Of course, now Su Li doesn''t know what the three talents mean. He thinks that as long as he obtains the spirit of talent, he can continuously obtain talent. It doesn''t mean that the vast majority of human beings, even if they can continuously integrate the spirit of talent, there is only one talent in their whole life. After that, no matter how many souls of talent are integrated, they can''t obtain the second talent.


    Only the peerless genius selected from 100000 can awaken the dual talents.


    He sensed that the gifted spirit in his mind was merging. In the fusion of the gifted spirit, Su Li had a strange feeling. It seemed that there was a mysterious force in the deepest part of his body. This force should be his own talent.


    But it seems that the power of this talent is like what is missing. Even if the spirit of talent is integrated, it is still not enough to stimulate it.


    This strange feeling came from him, and a new message rang out in his mind.


    "The third talent: unknown."


    Sensing the message, Su Li was stunned.


    Just fused the spirit of talent and activated the third talent, but what does "unknown" mean?


    He thought that the invisible thing he had just killed should be called the unknown mother. Is it related to the unknown mother? So the third talent you activate is unknown?


    Su Li tried to activate and use the third talent, but he didn''t respond. He could clearly feel the first two talents he had, but he didn''t know anything about the third talent except the message in his mind that he had the third talent.


    "What''s the matter? Did my third talent activation fail?"


    Su Li frowned tightly. At the moment, he didn''t know that if people found that he activated the third talent, even if the activation failed, it would immediately cause a great sensation and shock.


    He will receive attention from all parties.


    Suspected of activating three talents? This talent is unknown and can still cause a big shock.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. His joy suddenly turned into a strong sense of loss. Just how much he expected, how much he lost now.


    This fourth kind of life can be met but not sought. I finally met this unknown mother. The third talent activated was "unknown".


    "Unknown... Damn unknown, what is my third talent."


    Suli muttered that the water Lin beast had quickly come to him.


    Su Li put his hand on his back, turned over and sat on it.


    At the moment, Jiang shuijue and others rushed hundreds of meters away, but they soon turned back and rushed towards him.


    They watched Su Li rush into the water. After the terrible noise, everything calmed down. They didn''t know what had happened. Jiang shuijue was frightened. Ignoring Su Li''s previous orders, he rode back on a fearless shark beast again.


    Until Su Li reappeared from the water and turned over to sit on the back of Shuilin beast, the people breathed a long sigh and understood that it had just been a false alarm.


    Su Li withdrew from the state of the real devil and the transfinite, rode on the water Lin beast, braved the heavy rain, and soon met the people.


    "Su Li, how''s it going!" Ding Longyun shouted. He felt uncomfortable even if he was protected by Lingyuan equipment when he stayed on the water in the storm.


    "It''s all right, let''s go back first!" Su Li couldn''t figure out why the third talent was unknown. He had to put it aside for a while and was ready to return to the ancient city first.


    "Good!"


    They went to Longqiu mountain in the rain. Fortunately, it is very close to Longqiu mountain.


    During the rainstorm, monsters can be seen floating slowly on the water surface from time to time. Fortunately, the speed of Shuilin beast and four mounts is very terrible. These monsters have just emerged, and they go away with a whistling sound. They don''t give these monsters a chance to react at all.


    During the rainstorm, more and more monsters appeared on the water, but they did not attack Suli. Instead, they would take the initiative to get out of the way when they saw them coming from a distance.


    They just raised their heads, faced the rain and enjoyed the beating of the rain. They were not interested in attacking Suli, but directly ignored them.


    Su Li secretly screamed a fluke. Although he was not afraid of these monsters that surfaced, the number of these monsters became more and more, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Once they were really trapped in the water, their strength was stronger, but their physical strength was limited. If their physical strength was exhausted, they could not escape death.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and observed it from a distance. He caught several distant monsters and saw a rare beast General of level 6 and a leader beast General of level 7, which surprised him secretly.


    Although there is no monarch, there are so many monsters around, coupled with their strong strength, if they really want to rush up, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, no matter how powerful the monsters are, they just stretch their necks and enjoy the baptism of the rain. There is an unspeakable harmony among these countless monsters.

 Chapter 491

    Finally, they returned to Longqiu mountain.


    When they returned to the moon watching peak, they left their four mounts by the floating island. They were down-to-earth. Only then did they breathe out a long sigh, relax, and then go to the ancient city on the top of the mountain in the rain.


    The rain converged into a stream in the mountains and flowed down. Suli had five people and one beast. It was very fast. It was very kind to see the ancient city in the heavy rain.


    Although in the heavy rain, there are still many inspectors on the wall of the ancient city.


    Seeing Su Li, he immediately stood up and saluted him respectfully.


    Now Su Li has a transcendent position in the eyes of these people, and his eyes are full of awe.


    The heavy rain is getting smaller.


    When Su Li took a bath and changed a set of clean clothes, the original downpour turned into a light rain.


    Listening to the sound of raindrops outside, Su Li''s mind was all about the unknown of the third talent.


    He has tried many times to sense the power of this third talent.


    No matter whether the third talent is active or passive, at least he can sense and know its effect, but now he can''t sense anything.


    Except for the message that appeared before, which suggested that he had obtained the third talent, there was no place to prove that he had the third talent.


    Just as the first talent enhanced care is a passive trigger, he can''t take the initiative to use it, but at least he can sense the information of the enhanced care and know what the talent is.


    As for the second talent overrun, it is an active ability. He can take the initiative to use it at any time, let alone.


    "It''s strange that this third talent can''t feel anything. Is the previous message wrong? Or is it that this third talent hasn''t been fully inspired because of the lack of certain conditions?"


    Su Li pondered and thought of his previous integration of the gifted spirit. Inexplicably, there was a feeling in his mind. It seemed that the gifted power hidden in the deepest part of his body still lacked some special opportunity.


    Therefore, this third talent was not really activated. Corresponding to the information obtained before, Su Li felt that his sudden feeling might not be without reason.


    "If you really lack something, what is it? It''s not that if the third talent wants to be fully activated, you need to integrate another talent spirit?"


    Su Li shook his head as he talked to himself. He felt that it was not the problem of the gifted spirit. It was a nameless thing. He couldn''t tell why.


    "Forget it, don''t think about it."


    Finally, Su Li decided to give up and stop thinking.


    It''s completely dark. The monster siege tonight will begin soon.


    Today, ge''an has done a lot. More than 2000 tianjingfeng people who have been incorporated into the ancient city have completed the reorganization and reconstruction. After the lion brigade, the tiger brigade and the Panther brigade, the two newly established brigades are named War Bear brigade and Sirius brigade respectively.


    The two new teams have been trained during the day and will make their debut tonight.


    The rain has completely stopped. It has just rained. The air at the top of the mountain is very fresh and the temperature has become lower. If you don''t show your equipment, people with thin clothes will feel a little cool when going out.


    After listening to Xu Haihai''s report, Su Li knew that another thing had happened today. Ding''s sister and brother, Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Li pangzi and others went out to look for the monster''s nest today. When they entered the monster''s nest, they encountered an accident and met a powerful monarch. They were difficult to resist. Many people were killed and injured in the process of escaping, Even Hua Shantai and song Shifang, who have leader level combat power, are dead.


    The loss is not small.


    Huashan Tai and song Shifang are one of the three leaders of the second melee squadron of the tiger brigade. They are the left and right hands of Chen Mo, the commander of the hundred guards. Now they are dead, which is a big loss for the ancient city.


    For these leaders, they all have good fighting talents. As long as they get an opportunity or a treasure, it is not difficult to be promoted to "medium" combat power.


    Hearing the news, Su Li was not surprised. He went out to look for the monster''s nest every day. Naturally, he might get a chance, but the danger was also great.


    It can be said that this is like a big wave scouring the sand process. People are constantly eliminated. Of course, those who can survive also become stronger.


    With the increase in the number of soldiers in the ancient city, there are more and more soldiers. There are nearly 1500 people in each of the five brigades, regular members and reserve forces.


    In order to train the two newly established teams, Ge an decided to let the War Bear team and the Sirius team play first, rotating every ten minutes.


    Volon, with a group of core members loyal to him, just watched Ge an''s dispatching coldly, did not speak or express opinions.


    Although he did not see ge''an in his eyes, the existence of Suli in the ancient city was like a mountain pressing on his head, which made him a little out of breath.


    He knows that he is not qualified to compete with his current self, so his current idea is to keep a low profile and quietly accumulate strength. One day, when his strength exceeds Su Li, he will make a blockbuster and completely seize the leadership of the whole ancient city.


    At that time, he wanted to humiliate Su Li.


    At the thought of humiliation, the muscles on volon''s face were twitching slightly. There was no more humiliating thing for him in the battle yesterday. He was only punched and was blown up. It was Su Li''s mercy, otherwise he could kill himself with just one punch.


    But after calming down today, Voron felt cheated.


    Although he admitted that Su Li''s strength was above himself, if the two sides really fought, he would never be knocked down by his fist.


    Yesterday, he used words to run against himself and made it difficult for him to ride a tiger. He had to take his fist. Fu Long guessed that Su Li''s strongest attack should be the fist attack, but his strongest attack was not the fist.


    This is tantamount to taking one''s own weakness to spell the other''s strongest one, which is naturally vulnerable.


    "If I give full play to the Dragon charmer''s talent, even if I lose to him, I will never be knocked down by his fist. This guy is really cunning and makes me lose so humiliating."


    Fu long thought silently, then looked at Su Li from a distance, and felt more and more angry.


    If the two sides fight openly, even if they fail after a fight, they will not be too ashamed.


    Now, with this fist, Su Li completely humiliated him and defeated his prestige in the eyes of tianjingfeng. Similarly, Su Li also borrowed this fist to establish his absolute authority in the hearts of everyone in the ancient city.


    "Su Li, you cunning bitch, wait for me. I must get back twice as much as you humiliate me!" vorong hated and clenched his hands into fists.


    He can clearly feel that some core members who look forward to themselves as idols can no longer see the light of worship in their eyes. On the contrary, they are full of awe when they see Su Li.


    This made him even more uncomfortable.


    Naturally, Su Li didn''t know what Fu long thought, let alone that he had been quietly regarded by Fu long as a scheming boy. Of course, he didn''t care about Fu Long''s idea at all. In his mind, what he could attach importance to, at least, needed to have "superior" combat power.


    No matter how strong vorong is, the limit is the top strength in the "medium" combat power, which can''t get into his eyes.


    On the wall, ge''an and Fulong stood on one side, but Suli didn''t stand on the wall.


    He has now been promoted to level 6 holy knight. It is estimated that there can be no level 6 monsters at the beginning of tonight, which means that he has a high probability that he will not get an effective source of spirit. Therefore, he is not interested in the monsters at the beginning, but stays in the city.


    At seven o''clock, a monster finally appeared in the distance. Tonight''s monster siege kicked off.


    As Su Li guessed, what just started to appear tonight is level 5 ordinary monsters. With Su Li''s current level, killing these level 5 ordinary monsters can''t harvest Lingyuan.


    The level 5 ordinary monsters that first appeared were giant frogs as big as a round table. They had amazing bouncing power and rushed up to the crack on the top of the mountain.


    Over the heads of the people, the frost appeared again last night.


    Frost is an elite beast General of level 4. Su Li still can''t get the source of spirit when he kills them, so he has been watching and left these monsters to everyone to kill in order to get the source of spirit.


    Groups of frosters appeared and rushed down.


    A large number of soldiers gathered in the city. The defenders had already opened the defense cover. People with long-range attack methods launched long-range attacks one after another. A large number of electric shocks, fireballs, ice spears and flashes attacked frantically upward. The scene was very intense.


    Ten minutes later, the defense and long-range squadron outside the city wall began to withdraw into the city. The heavy copper door was closed. Groups of monsters had rushed to the crack on the top of the mountain and swarmed into the city wall to kill into the city.


    A new monster appeared. It was a giant frog, but it only had a huge one eye in the middle of its head. It was huge and had to be the size of a car.


    When this kind of one eyed giant frog jumped onto the city wall and was seen by Su Li, who had been standing idly by, his heart suddenly moved.


    This one eyed giant frog, he looked familiar, and immediately thought of the first elite Lingyuan beast he killed.


    It was just a big flood. I didn''t understand what happened. I was full of panic. I encountered a one eyed frog, a first-class elite Lingyuan beast.


    Later, I tried my best to kill it and obtained the incomplete "peeping Rune pattern".


    This "peeping Rune" is very important to Su Li. Many of the information he can get, even the weaknesses of some monsters, are seen through this "peeping Rune".


    Now the "peeping Rune" of the incomplete level has been promoted to the "peeping Rune" of the defective level. If he is in the state of exceeding the limit, he can be promoted to the "flawless" level.


    But every time you want to use the flawless "peeping Rune", you still need to enter the transfinite state. It can be said that it is very troublesome. At the moment, you suddenly see that there is a one eyed frog in the distant city wall. Su Li''s heart moved and immediately swept over.


    At the same time, he was busy opening the "peep mark" to observe and capture the information of the giant frog.


    "Name: one eyed giant frog, level: Level 5 elite beast general. He is cruel. He will never give up his prey. He will never die. He has a certain probability of evolving into a leader level one eyed giant frog king. Killing one eyed giant frog has a very low probability of obtaining incomplete ''peeping Rune''."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was overjoyed, accelerated again, and rushed up the steps of the city wall like a strong wind.


    Unfortunately, just rushed up, the one eyed giant frog was blown apart by several people.


    The one eyed giant frog immediately died and its stumps fell down, but fortunately, one after another appeared. They jumped up the wall and rushed towards the people.


    Su Li shook his hands and sacrificed four abilities at the same time, which turned into two thick black thunder lights, and split at two one eyed giant frogs in the air.


    With the terrorist power he now controls, this five level elite beast will be vulnerable.


    Kill two one eyed giant frogs instantly. At his current level, kill this five level elite beast general. Each one eyed giant frog can only harvest one Lingyuan.


    Although there are few, the meat on the mosquito''s legs is also meat. Moreover, it is possible to obtain the ability to "peep at runes". Of course, the probability is very low.


    One by one, the one eyed giant frogs appeared like a tide. Su Li continuously released the black lightning formed by the fusion of four abilities. The power of each blow was extremely huge, and a large number of thick black lightning continued to split towards the outside of the city wall.


    Soon, Su Li had more than 100 spiritual sources. Suddenly, his mind moved. He saw that there was a special energy light mixed in the spiritual sources one by one and disappeared into his chest.


    "Special ability, incomplete ''peeping Rune'' understanding."


    This ability was integrated into the "peeping Rune" of the defect level he now mastered, and then there was no movement, and the "peeping Rune" of the defect level was not promoted to the flawless level.


    With a dark sigh, Su Li understood that the ability of the broken level "peeping Rune" that had just been integrated was too weak to make a breakthrough in the promotion of the defective level "peeping Rune".


    However, Su Li was not anxious. He saw a large number of one eyed giant frogs outside the city wall. He still had a chance.


    As long as you get more and integrate more, there must be hope.


    After that, Su Li killed dozens of one eyed giant frogs, and finally succeeded in obtaining a incomplete "peeping Rune". Unfortunately, it was integrated into his defective "peeping Rune", and there was still no movement.


    Feeling a little depressed, Su Li watched the emergence of more and more one eyed giant frogs. There were not only frosters in the sky, but also more powerful asaron eagles, frantically killing the people in the city.


    Fortunately, the strength of the ancient city has also been greatly improved. The five brigades can always maintain sufficient physical fitness by taking turns, and the cooperation of everyone is quite tacit. Neither sky monsters nor monsters rushing up from the city wall can cause a large number of casualties to everyone.

 Chapter 492

    A "quack" screamed. Su Li saw a larger giant frog, half the size of a small house, with a huge one eyed frog.


    Su Li immediately opened the "peeping symbol pattern" to observe, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: King of the one eyed giant frog, level: Level 6. The leader level beast evolved from the elite one eyed giant frog is more cruel and violent than the one eyed giant frog. Killing the king of the one eyed giant frog has a certain probability of obtaining a broken ''Peep Rune''.


    Finally, a more powerful one eyed giant Frog King appeared, which was expected by Su Li. He was not surprised. He just increased the four special abilities mastered by his hands to five.


    Previously, this was the limit of his normal state, and his body can only withstand such power bursts. Now, he has been promoted to level 6, and his body has been comprehensively strengthened. Not only his strength defense and speed have been improved, but all parties have improved, and his body''s bearing capacity has been greatly improved. Now, under normal state, his limit has been able to use six abilities.


    Of course, to deal with this six level elite beast, integrate the five abilities into an explosive power, which is enough to kill.


    With one blow, the one eyed giant Frog King burst into coke.


    With the emergence of a large number of one eyed giant frogs and one eyed giant frog kings, especially the one eyed giant frog king is the leader of level 6 and the strength is comparable to the rare beast generals of level 5. Many soldiers are defeated and are slowly retreating from the city wall to the city.


    However, Su Li did not retreat and still stood on the city wall. A large number of black lightning continued to explode, almost blocking this section of the city wall. Any one eyed giant frog or one eyed giant Frog King bumped into it and died immediately.


    Soon, he had more than 300 spiritual sources, and the probability of killing the one eyed giant frog king to obtain the "peeping Rune" was much higher. Soon, he obtained two broken "peeping Rune" again.


    Su Li doesn''t know how many one eyed giant frogs and frog kings he has killed. The number of effective spiritual sources is growing. Under this normal state, his abundant physical fitness has played a role. You know, his physical fitness has been strong for 81 minutes.


    This means that in normal combat, he can continue to fight for an hour and 21 minutes.


    Originally, ge''an asked the people to retreat back to the square and prepare to fight with these monster armies in the square as before, but no one thought that the others withdrew. Only Su Li insisted on standing on the wall and surrounded by countless giant frogs. He blocked most of the wall, so that the remaining giant frogs could only rush into the city from the other half of the wall Inside.


    "It''s really abnormal. He''s been blocked for twenty minutes alone?"


    Many people were more and more shocked. Su Li''s strength seemed endless. No matter how many monsters came, he blocked most of the city walls on his own.


    The number of spiritual sources he owned has risen to 500. Finally, another energy light fell into his chest, and he obtained the incomplete "peeping Rune" for the fifth time.


    His original flawed "peep Rune" combined with five incomplete "peep runes" finally began to evolve, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "The flaw level ''Peep Rune'' evolved into the flawless level ''Peep Rune''.".


    Sensing this message, Su Li was very excited. He finally mastered the flawless "peeping Rune".


    This incomplete "peeping Rune" is not difficult to obtain, but it is too difficult to promote it all the way to flawless level.


    He didn''t know how many one eyed giant frogs and one eyed giant frog kings he had killed before he finally reached this level.


    After that, Su Li still blocked the city wall and continued to hunt and kill the one eyed giant frog and the one eyed giant frog king. He wanted to evolve the "peeping Rune" to the limit. Of course, he didn''t know whether the limit of the "peeping Rune" was flawless.


    Above the void, a continuous roar sounded, a level 6 rare beast general and a double headed frozen person appeared.


    One by one, the double headed icemen swooped down and killed into the city. Suli on the wall was also attacked.


    The rare beast General of level 6 is much stronger than the leader of level 6. Su Li finally cut the red moon dragon out.


    Among the oncoming one eyed giant frogs, a giant frog also rushed out again. This giant frog has a legendary devil like head, ferocious and terrible, and a single horn on his forehead. Su Li opened the peep symbol pattern and saw that this is a rare animal General of level 6. The devil giant frog. Killing the devil giant frog can only harvest equipment and can''t obtain special abilities.


    With an idea, Su Li opened the transfinite. He wanted to see what level the flawless "peeping Rune" would reach after the transfinite promotion.


    As the transfinite opens, a message appears. The originally fine striated vertical eye in the middle of his forehead suddenly turns into a vertical eye.


    "Third eye, open."


    Sensing this message, Su Li finally remembered that he had been prompted by the message that the "peeping symbol pattern" had evolved to the limit and could grow a third eye. Now it seems that in the out of limit state, he can successfully evolve the flawless "peeping symbol pattern" into a third eye.


    He was wearing a helmet, and outsiders could not see his third eye, but Suli could observe everything through his third eye.


    In the state of the third eye, an incredible scene appeared. He felt that when his eyes were swept, all kinds of monster information appeared in succession, including its weakness, flesh and blood value and purpose. The most important thing was that his eyesight was enhanced. Even in the night, he could see far away, and even focused on a monster. The monster''s action was in his third eye, The speed will slow down and the body details will enlarge.


    "Awesome, this third eye has so many functions." Su Li withdrew from the transfinite state. The third eye disappeared and was secretly surprised.


    Compared with the "peeping symbol pattern", it can not only easily capture monster data at a longer distance and range, but also add many new functions, such as night vision ability, such as dynamic capture ability, detail amplification, etc. these functions of the third eye will play a great role in combat.


    It can be said that only the function of the third eye can greatly improve his strength.


    He was in a good mood. Watching the giant devil frog appear, Su Li jumped and finally returned from the city wall to the square.


    Tonight''s monster siege continued for an hour and a half. The strongest ones were a level 7 rare beast and a level 8 leader beast.


    Fu Long finally showed his real strength in front of the public. In Su Li''s view, this Fu Long''s real strength can fully reach the top level of "medium" combat power.


    "This guy''s strength is really not weak. If he can get a good treasure, he can achieve ''superior'' combat power immediately."


    Su Li knows that although volon has talent, he has no treasure. Only with talent, he can become the top strength in the "medium" combat power. If he obtains treasure again, he will certainly become the "top" combat power.


    When the leading level 7 rare beast and level 8 leader beast will be killed, the monster army begins to retreat and leave. Tonight''s war is over.


    Su Li now has 700 spiritual sources. Tonight, in order to improve the "peeping Rune pattern", he worked hard and harvested a lot of spiritual sources.


    Shuilin beast has risen to level 6 and its weight has reached 200 kg. Its blood power has been further stimulated and its strength has been greatly improved again.


    Gao Shengyi and Luo zhanjian have been successfully promoted to level 5. Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun are also fast. They can break through and be promoted to level 5 with less than 200 Lingyuan.


    Both the Ding brothers and sisters have reached advanced level 4. For them, each level has a huge improvement.


    However, at present, in the ancient city, only zuri has been promoted to advanced level 6, and there are four levels 5, namely Fulong, ge''an, gaoshengyi and Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian was originally under Zhang Haohao, but now his strength and level surpass Zhang Haohao.


    It can be said that every day, people''s strength is changing. Many people were amazing at the beginning, but then disappeared. Some people began to rise.


    For example, Wen Ying, who started as one of the leaders of the "national exchange center", can still be regarded as a leader level figure. Even among a large group of leader level figures, he is not outstanding, let alone achieve "medium" combat power.


    As for Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu, at first they were one of the nine leaders of the Nanjiang alliance and sat on an equal footing with Su Liping. Now they have no right to speak in the ancient city.


    Of course, there were also some former followers around them. Today, during the day, they finally couldn''t help it. A group of people left the ancient city to find a monster nest and strengthen themselves. As a result, their strength was poor, most of them were killed and injured. Nearly 100 people went out and only 30 or 40 people escaped back.


    After heavy losses, the former Green Town, Tianhua building and imperial capital are completely gone.


    After they fled back, they also fully understood their situation and understood that if they wanted to change the status quo, the only hope was to ask Su Li to forgive them.


    After the monster siege tonight, Zou Yingying, sun Guowei and Li Xinyu took the remaining thirty or forty people to find Su Li, hoping to get his forgiveness and admit them into the tiger brigade.


    No one dared to accept them without Su Li''s nod, so they had to beg Su Li.


    Su Li looked at them and sighed secretly. Unexpectedly, they finally woke up after so many days.


    Looking at the way they begged, Su Li was in a good mood. These people were no longer in his eyes. Naturally, they were too lazy to remember anything with them, so they nodded and agreed on the spot.


    Although he didn''t remember, Su Li didn''t open the back door to them. Instead, according to the rules, he let these 30 or 40 people enter the reserve first and receive training. Everything was done according to the existing prescribed process.


    The former leaders of the three forces have now become ordinary soldiers.


    In fact, they didn''t fight with monsters these days. Their strength is really no better than ordinary soldiers.


    The situation is stronger than others. Zou Yingying dare not have any objection. She is grateful and agrees.


    Su Li calls Xu Haihai and gives them to Xu Haihai. Xu Haihai will arrange for them.


    The next morning, Su Li woke up and began to think about today''s plan.


    Yesterday, I found four monster nests and solved four monarchs. On my way back, I killed a fourth class creature, the mother of the unknown. Although I didn''t know what the third talent was, it was an unexpected joy.


    "Today''s preliminary plan is to clear four monster nests, hoping there will be no big accidents," zurimer thought.


    Ding Longyun came early and said excitedly, "Su Li, when shall we start? We should be able to produce a treasure today."


    Su Li smiled and said, "it''s still early. Let''s start around 8:30." he knew Ding Longyun was anxious and wanted to get a treasure.


    For Su Li, it''s less than eight o''clock and it''s still early, but he doesn''t know that Lu Tingnan got up more than two hours earlier than him in an unknown peak about 120 kilometers away from Longqiu mountain.


    In this nameless peak, the trees that originally grew were basically cut down, and wooden houses were built with trees, in which a large number of forgotten Terrans lived.


    Before seven o''clock, nearly two thousand forgotten Terran soldiers were ready to go. The leader of these forgotten Terrans was Lu Tingnan.


    He rode a golden ring python. Behind him, there were some core strongmen in the forgotten Terran, also riding their own different mounts.


    Behind them, there were a large number of wooden rafts. The wooden rafts were full of people, carrying nearly 2000 forgotten Terran soldiers. They left the nameless mountain and headed northeast.


    According to the order of the noble leader, he needs to lead a large army to reach Longqiu mountain before nine o''clock today.


    Lu Tingnan naturally dared not disobey the leader''s orders. Two thousand soldiers selected by him got up at six o''clock in the morning and everything was ready. Before seven o''clock, he left the unknown peak and went straight to Longqiu mountain.


    At their current speed, as long as there is no accident, they will be able to reach Longqiu mountain before 9 o''clock.


    Lu Tingnan rode on the back of the golden ring python, feeling a little excited.


    Under the guidance of the leader, he entered the ruins somewhere under the water yesterday, and gained a great harvest. His strength has been greatly improved. Lu Tingnan is very confident. Now he is definitely the top strength in the real "superior" combat power.


    He is now curious to arrive at the ancient city of Longqiu mountain, the strong one of the old humans he will encounter.


    "The leader said that the old man was at least a high-level strong man in the ''top'' combat power. For him, three ''top'' strong men had to be dispatched..."


    Today, it is not only Lu Tingnan and his 2000 forgotten fighters who rush to Longqiu mountain, but also Xin Yuqing from "Yuding mountain" and Champions League Luo from Hantian city.

 Chapter 493

    Like UEFA Champions League Luo, Xin Yuqing received the same order as Lu Tingnan. He must lead the army to Longqiu mountain before 9 o''clock today. Three armies of the forgotten will meet to besiege Longqiu mountain and capture the ancient city. None of the old humans will remain.


    This is the order given to them by the guide.


    At the moment, there is peace in the ancient city. No one knows that three armies of the forgotten are approaching in three directions, the first of which is a strong man with "superior" combat power.


    Danger is creeping in.


    Su Li had breakfast and joked with Qi Mengyu. Then she looked at the time. It was almost half past eight. She was ready to start and continue today''s hunting.


    On the square, many teams have gathered. These teams are all small groups. Every day, they go out to look for monster nests and improve their strength.


    The team of the Ding brothers and sisters lost a lot yesterday, which made them feel a little depressed, but they did not flinch. Today, they absorbed some people to join their team.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin all gathered together and walked outside the ancient city under the leadership of Su Li.


    Not far behind them, Fulong also took a group of people and was preparing to go out of the ancient city.


    Seeing Su Li''s back, Fu Long groaned. He was still hundreds of Lingyuan to be promoted again. He decided to be promoted to level 6 today.


    Gathered at the ancient city square, teams are starting one after another.


    Most of the people set out between 8:30 and 9:00.


    Su Li walked out of the ancient city and came to the crack on the top of the mountain. From a commanding position, he could see the water in the distance.


    After yesterday''s heavy rain, there was a faint smell of soil in the air, and the ground was still wet. Zuri was about to go down the crack on the top of the mountain. Xu Xuehui suddenly seemed to see something and muttered, "a lot of people."


    "Hmm?" Su Li stopped and looked back at Xu Xuehui.


    Ding Longyun jumped down with an arrow step and slid down the slope of the mountain road. In an instant, he was ten meters away. He didn''t hear what Xu Xuehui was talking about. He couldn''t help turning back and yelling, "what are you talking about, girl?"


    Su Li said, "where are many people?"


    Xu Xuehui stretched out her hand and pointed to the distant water and said, "there are many people on the water."


    Gong Xiao understood and said, "Xuehui, do you mean there are many people on the water far away?"


    Xu Xuehui said.


    Suli said, "is it towards us?"


    "Yes." Xu Xuehui nodded.


    At this time, Fu Long also came with a group of people. They were also ready to go down the mountain and go out to look for the monster''s nest. They vaguely heard the words of many people mentioned in their conversation.


    However, Fu Long and Su Li had a bad relationship and didn''t want to say anything. They just looked at them standing at the edge of the crack, but they didn''t go down, so they stopped.


    Ding Longyun climbed up again and said, "what''s the matter? What a lot of people?"


    Su Li said, "there should be new people coming. It''s better to leave it to ge''an."


    Now he just wants to go out and find the monster''s nest. He doesn''t want to waste time on these trivial things.


    At this time, the Ding brothers and sisters also came out with Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Li pangzi, Chen Jian and Zou LuChen.


    There are about 50 people in their team, all of whom are elite and weak, and they are not qualified to join.


    Now the polarization in the ancient city is becoming more and more serious. Most people are still at the level of advanced level 3 and become ordinary soldiers. Some of them have reached advanced level 4. Now they are trying to impact advanced level 5.


    As for Su Li, he reached level 6 in advance, which was beyond the reach of everyone.


    Su Li looked back and saw Ge an coming out with Xia Zhihan, Zhang Wei, Wang zuolin and Lou Shuwan.


    Ge''an put off a full day yesterday for the restructuring and reconstruction of the two brigades. Early this morning, he took a group of his own people and prepared to go out to improve his strength.


    "Brother Ge, I''m afraid I''ll trouble you again. There are a group of new people. It''s estimated that there are many people." zuri smiled at ge''an.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone stopped.


    Ge''an said, "new people are coming again?" he is still very welcome to new people. Only when new people continue to join, the ancient city will become stronger and stronger and eventually evolve into a real city.


    "Well, Xuehui saw it. Since she said so, she can''t be wrong." Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with doting eyes.


    Now Ge an and others understand that Xu Xuehui''s eyes are different. Since she said that she saw many people approaching here from a distance, she must be right.


    "Well, I''ll wait for these people." Ge an smiled bitterly and said, "Zhihan, you go first. I think I''m busy again today."


    Xia Zhihan hesitated and said, "boss, just some new people. You don''t have to be here every time. I think it''s just for those people below to receive."


    Ge''an shook his head and said, "no one knows how these people are. If another ambitious guy comes and wants to be the leader of the ancient city, there will be no people who can sit here. I''m afraid there will be big trouble. What will you do to those people below?"


    When ge''an heard this, he felt a little harsh. He felt that ge''an was insinuating that he was talking about himself.


    Fu long wanted to attack, but when he saw that Su Li was also there, he forbade this tone. He just whispered to the people around him and said, "let''s go." first, he walked to the front and was ready to leave here and go out to hunt monsters.


    Xu Xuehui was still looking at the distance. At the moment, she suddenly said, "they are not human."


    As soon as these words came out, Su Li, Ge an and others were stunned. Even Fu Long, who was just about to leave, couldn''t help stopping.


    "You''re not talking about human beings, is it..." ge''an''s mind turned quickly and immediately thought of something.


    "Forget Terrans." Xu Xuehui nodded affirmatively.


    Xia Zhihan was surprised and said, "little girl, do you mean a group of forgotten Terrans are coming towards us?"


    Xu Xuehui said, "there are many, thousands."


    Hearing what she said, everyone changed their faces slightly.


    Knowing that thousands of forgotten Terrans are approaching here in the distance, everyone pays attention to it.


    Ge''an looked serious and said, "are you sure there are thousands of forgotten Terrans, and they are coming in our direction?"


    Xu Xuehui looked at him and then turned to look at Su Li.


    The little girl is obviously in a little mood. People have said that several times. The giant uncle asked himself suspiciously. Obviously he didn''t believe her.


    Su Li knew that Xu Xuehui would not be wrong and said, "brother Ge, she will not be wrong. Thousands of forgotten Terrans are coming towards us. Those who come are not good. We need to prepare in advance."


    Originally, Fu Long was going to leave with people. At the moment, he also stopped, showing an excited look and said, "the forgotten Terran is coming. It''s just right. I''ve itched my hand long ago."


    These days, killing monsters is boring. Finally, a forgotten Terran took the initiative to come to the door, which is completely different from the feeling of fighting and killing monsters.


    After all, the remnant people are the same as human beings. They also have high wisdom. Killing the forgotten people is similar to cannibalism, which gives them an unspeakable stimulation and pleasure.


    Volon felt excited.


    When ge''an heard that even Su Li said so, he nodded and said, "in that case, we should immediately summon the people of the five brigades."


    The teams that originally wanted to leave to find the monster''s nest also stopped. Ge''an sent someone back to the city to summon the five brigades immediately. After all, the other party is a forgotten Terran of thousands of people, coming towards them, so he had to prepare in advance.


    Su Li stood at the edge of the crack and looked at the distant water. Gradually, he could finally see some fuzzy shadows on the distant water. He understood that there was an army of thousands of forgotten people approaching.


    This army of forgetters from the northeast of guanyue peak is not Lu Tingnan''s team.


    The number of this team is more than that of Lu Tingnan, reaching 3000.


    In addition to some core members riding all kinds of turtles, sharks, crocodiles and python, the main force of 3000 people is riding a half floating and half sinking dilapidated hall.


    The dilapidated hall floats on the water. Although it is dilapidated, it can still be seen that it was magnificent and huge enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    The most incredible thing is that this dilapidated hall seems to have infinite power and can sail in the water. 3000 people gather in it as if they were in a big ship, closely following the horses in front, and approaching Longqiu mountain at a fast speed.


    Obviously, this dilapidated hall is not ordinary, but has its mystery.


    At the moment, at the top of the broken hall, a man was sitting with his legs tilted.


    This is a man with long hair. His long hair is tied into a small horsetail flap behind him, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The team of 3000 people came from Yuding mountain in the northeast of Longqiu mountain.


    Yuding mountain is occupied by a group of forgotten Terrans, forming a considerable scale of influence. The leader of these forgotten Terrans, the first holy envoy, is this long haired man, Xin Yuqing.


    At the command of the guide, Xin Yuqing gathered 3000 elite under his hand and drove the broken hall towards Longqiu mountain.


    The broken hall was one of his opportunities. It contained the power of ancient times. A team of 3000 people floated on the water and rushed to Longqiu mountain with great speed. Among the three armies of forgotten people, they arrived at Longqiu mountain first.


    "The guide said yesterday that before 9 o''clock today, there are three teams. In addition to me, there are Champions League Ronaldo and Lu Tingnan. It seems that I am the first to arrive."


    Xin Yuqing had seen the ancient city on the top of the mountain. At his command, the team slowed down.


    Now it''s less than nine o''clock, and the other two teams haven''t appeared yet. Xin Yuqing is frowning and thinking about waiting for the other two teams to attack the ancient city first.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the old human base.


    In the ancient city of guanyue peak, the news has come. It is learned that thousands of forgotten people have come. The five brigades in the ancient city have gathered and are ready.


    Suli, ge''an, Fulong, Ding''s sister and brother and other key personnel gathered at the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain. They looked at a dilapidated hall in the distance, but the hall could float on the water, and the speed was not slow, which was amazing.


    Su Li guessed that it might be a creature similar to blood crystal earth mother. Looking at a figure sitting on the hall with high legs, it is estimated that the person is the leader of the army of forgetters.


    Ge said, "those who come are not good, but those who are good will not come." he looked solemnly at the broken hall and felt that the army of forgetters was not simple.


    Su Li said softly that he did not despise or fear the attack of the forgotten army.


    After so many days of monsters attacking the city, it can be said that the teams in the ancient city have been tempered, and it is really difficult to defeat them with ordinary attacks.


    "Shall we take the initiative to fight or stay here for them to come up?" Zhang Haohao also squeezed up from behind, looked at the broken hall at the foot of the mountain from a distance, and couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Ge''an said: "the ancient city is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. We know that the other party is the enemy. We must wait for work here. As long as they dare to attack, they will lose a group of people first."


    It is conceivable that once these people attack, giving them a long-range output first can cause a large number of casualties.


    In people''s eyes, these thousands of forgotten Terrans are no more terrible than monsters.


    The forgotten Terrans are like local chickens and dogs, and they will collapse at one touch. Many people despise the forgotten Terran army.


    "Report -"


    Just then, a man shouted anxiously, and then rushed here.


    "What''s going on?" gian looked back.


    "According to the newspaper, a large army also appeared in the west, riding on a large number of wooden rafts. There are one or two thousand conservative people, and it is very likely that it is also a forgotten Terran."


    Hearing the man''s report, everyone''s faces changed slightly.


    In addition to this broken hall full of forgotten Terrans, there is another forgotten Terran with one or two thousand people in the west?


    "Brother Su, do you think this is prepared?" Ge an said to Su Li as he followed the reporter to the West.


    Su Li nodded and thought of the fiery red armor man who said before that the guide was beautiful. The woman would not attack herself personally, but she could try her best to cultivate some strong people in the forgotten Terran to deal with him.


    Is it a coincidence or is it really related that two groups of forgetters suddenly appear in a row today, coming from two different directions?


    The two thousand people who appeared from the West were the forgotten army led by Lu Tingnan, a total of two thousand.


    He sent out several men early. These men rode horses to scout around the three peaks of Longqiu mountain, and soon returned to report the information he needed to him.

 Chapter 494

    Among the three peaks, there is a crack on the top of the highest peak, and there is an ancient city in the crack. In the northeast of the peak, there is a grand hall floating in the water. In the hall, there are a large number of forgotten Terrans.


    Listening to these messages, Lu Tingnan immediately understood that it should be one of the forgotten Terrans in yudingshan and Hantian city.


    As soon as the golden ring Python was riding, Lu listened to the command from the south side of the army to move forward to the moon viewing peak in the center and land near the shore. He walked around the moon viewing peak towards the broken hall.


    Xin Yuqing was sitting on the top of the dilapidated hall. In the hall, many forgotten people appeared one after another and came to the land. But without Xin Yuqing''s orders, they didn''t climb the mountain, let alone approach the ancient city.


    More and more forgetters appeared and gathered at the foot of the mountain. Many people found the floating island not far away. They felt curious and walked over there.


    Seeing Lu Tingnan approaching with several people, Xin Yuqing showed a smile on his face. He saw that Lu Tingnan was also a forgotten Terran. Looking at Lu Tingnan, he guessed whether he was Champions League Luo or Lu Tingnan.


    "I''m Lu Tingnan. I don''t know whether you are brother Xin or brother Ou?"


    Lu Tingnan stopped when he was 20 meters away from the broken hall, kept a relatively safe distance, and arched his hands on the golden ring python.


    Xin Yuqing stretched out his hand and pointed to himself and said, "I''m Xin Yuqing. So you''re Lu Tingnan..."


    Look up and down and listen to Nan. In his eyes, he is strongly unconvinced.


    The guide appeared yesterday. In his tone, he appreciated Lu Tingnan, who had just started cultivation, which made Xin Yuqing have a strong hostility to Lu Tingnan.


    However, today, the three parties are united to destroy an old human stronghold. Xin Yuqing understands that the leader is very concerned about this action, and may even be secretly observing all this. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to stir up trouble.


    Lu Tingnan vaguely understood Xin Yuqing''s thoughts. With a faint smile, he said, "brother Xin, our task today is to destroy the ancient city of old humans. None of them will remain. Brother Xin doesn''t know what plan?"


    Xin Yuqing vomited out most of the smoke in his mouth. Suddenly, he stood up from the top of the broken hall, looked down at Lu Tingnan and said: "What''s the plan? I''ll attack from here and you''ll attack from there. As for the Champions League that didn''t appear, don''t care about him. We''ll meet at the top of the mountain to see who attacked the ancient city first and who got the head of the old human mentioned by the leader."


    He didn''t know Su Li''s name, but he knew that there was a powerful old man with superior combat power in the ancient city. Their real goal today is this powerful man.


    Xin Yuqing thought of the tone of yesterday''s Guide. It seems that Lu Tingnan, who has just been cultivated, is better than their first holy envoys. This sentence makes Xin Yuqing very unconvinced. He doesn''t believe that someone can be stronger than them in just two or three days.


    Today is the time to prove it. As for another first saint envoy from Hantian City, ou Guanluo, who has not yet appeared, he is unwilling to wait. Just in time, he can take advantage of his absence to kill the strongest old human and snatch credit.


    Listening to the leader''s tone, it is obvious that whoever can kill the old human she remembers today and win great achievements will be rewarded.


    Xin Yuqing will never give this opportunity to anyone.


    "OK!" Lu Tingnan could see that Xin Yuqing seemed to be dissatisfied and hostile to himself. He didn''t say much. He had the same idea as Xin Yuqing.


    Compared with Xin Yuqing, Champions League Luo and others, he began to enter the eyes of the guide in recent days and focused on cultivation. He knew that the guide was very satisfied with himself and liked himself very much, so he must not disappoint the guide. At least this time, he must not let Xin Yuqing take the credit and have the idea of competing with him.


    Seeing Lu Tingnan''s consent, Xin Yuqing stopped talking nonsense, but shouted, "everyone is ready to go all out to kill into the ancient city. Don''t let an old human pass."


    As he gave the order, thousands of forgotten people who had already landed suddenly roared in unison in response to his order. Their fighting spirit was like a rainbow. They took out their weapons, showed their equipment, and then began to run towards the top of the mountain.


    The remaining two thousand forgotten people in the broken hall began to flow out.


    Lu Tingnan, riding a golden python, left here and went to the west of guanyue peak. His team will climb the top from the west of guanyue peak.


    However, there is only a huge crack at the top of the mountain in the northeast, and the ancient city reveals a corner from the crack.


    Xin Yuqing''s army occupies a favorable position, and Lu Tingnan''s team is much more difficult to attack from the West. Even at the top of the mountain, it has to move to the cracks in the northeast.


    Two long-range squadrons and a defense squadron have already gathered near the crack on the top of the mountain. On the wall, there is also a long-range squadron and a defense squadron waiting in tight formation.


    As for the square in the city, it is even more elite. Hundreds of squadrons are fully armed and ready to take action at any time.


    Now everyone knows that there are two armies of forgetters coming. The situation is a little grim, and the atmosphere in the ancient city is very dignified.


    Those logistics personnel all hid in their respective places, only dared to listen from a distance, and did not dare to approach the square at all.


    Groups of forgotten Terrans shout in their mouths and hold various weapons in their hands. Less than half of them already have Lingyuan weapons in their hands, and most of them hold ordinary weapons such as various Bone swords or staff.


    In terms of the penetration rate of Lingyuan weapons, they also surpass the people in the ancient city.


    Of these people, six rushed fastest.


    As they rushed toward the crack on the top of the mountain, pieces of Lingyuan equipment appeared on the surface of their body, covering their whole body. They soon covered their whole body, including 13 armor and many of them.


    These six people are the six holy envoys of Yuding mountain, plus Xin Yuqing, the first holy envoy, a total of seven holy envoys.


    Compared with the tens of thousands of forgotten people in Qingshan City, the thirteen holy envoys and yudingshan have a slightly smaller scale of influence, and there are only seven holy envoys, of which only the first holy envoys Xin Yuqing have reached the "first-class" combat power, and the remaining six holy envoys are all "medium" combat power.


    The six holy envoys pulled out their own Lingyuan weapons from their chests, roared and took the lead, leading groups of forgotten Terran strongmen to rush up. Their figures were vertical, the fastest and rushed to the front.


    On the contrary, Xin Yuqing fell to the last side. He didn''t jump until 3000 forgotten Terran soldiers boarded the shore and there was no one in the broken hall. He jumped more than ten meters from the top of the hall.


    With a bang, the hall floating in the water suddenly converged and shrunk, changed only the size of his fist, and fell into his palm.


    Gently holding the broken hall, which was only the size of a fist, he smiled and began to rush towards the top of the mountain.


    At the edge of the crack, two long-range squadrons are ready. Ge an personally leads the team, with Xia Zhihan and Zhang Weihu around him.


    When ge''an saw these forgotten people rushing to the top of the mountain, he gave an order, and immediately, hundreds of long-range attacks poured out madly and went down towards the middle of the mountain.


    In the face of hundreds of terrorist attacks, even the six holy envoys have to be careful.


    They immediately retreated, retreated into the rear, and successively opened their own defenses. Among them, they more or less mastered some defense means. At the moment, they also opened various defenses and united together to resist the attack from all over the sky.


    All kinds of harsh explosions sounded. Among these forgotten armies, there were also a large number of long-range attacks flying upward.


    Compared with the army of monsters, the army of forgetters is obviously much more difficult to deal with.


    The defense squadron on the crack immediately launches all kinds of defense to protect everyone.


    Su Li was most concerned about the person sitting on the broken hall. He watched him jump down from the hall. The hall suddenly disappeared. Seeing that he rushed up into the observable range of his "peeping Rune", he immediately opened the "peeping Rune".


    Now his "peeping Rune" has been promoted to flawless level. He can capture all kinds of messages in a long range without entering the state of transfinite.


    He didn''t know his name was Xin Yuqing, but he could feel that he was different. It was very likely that he was the leader of the forgotten army. The "peeping runwen" immediately caught his message.


    "Name: psychic, level: Level 6, talent: absolute zero, treasure: Xumi ancient hall, weapon: Frozen staff, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Feeling the message, Su Li showed a dignified look on her face.


    He will solemnly respect any superior fighter.


    "It turns out that the dilapidated hall is called Xumi ancient hall. In essence, it is a treasure. This treasure is magical. It can hold 3000 people at one time."


    Su Li stood on the wall. Beside him, Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai, Ding''s sister and brother and a large group of core members of the tiger brigade gathered here.


    With Su Li, they were not nervous, but felt some excitement.


    This is the first time that there has been a war between humans and forgotten Terrans on this scale.


    Before people attacked castle peak city, those forgotten people almost collapsed at one touch. Today, the situation is obviously different. These forgotten Terrans attacking the ancient city on the top of the mountain look very strong.


    Those long-range attacks that counterattack are not inferior to their long-range squadrons.


    Su Li''s attention focused on Xin Yuqing. As soon as he boarded the crack, he would kill him himself.


    As long as you kill the leader, the rest of the forgotten Terrans will collapse immediately and will not form an effective attack at all.


    At the moment, Lu Tingnan rushed to the top of the mountain from the west of guanyue peak with a large army of 2000 forgotten people.


    Their speed is a little slower than Xin Yuqing''s army. Of course, they are only two or three hundred meters slower.


    In the west of the crack, there are also inspectors observing the army. However, it is troublesome to attack directly from the West. You must first climb to the steep top of the mountain. Because the top of the mountain is cracked, there is almost no place on it and will fall down immediately. Therefore, even if monsters attack the city every night, no monsters climb and turn over from both sides of the crack, Basically attack from the front of the crack.


    A long-range squadron has long been ready. If these people really dare to climb to the top of the mountain from the west, they will be baptized by their all-round attack immediately.


    There was almost no place to stand on the top of the mountain. It was difficult to resist. It was almost like dying.


    Halfway up the mountain, all kinds of explosions were heard, and groups of forgotten people were blocked here. Although they continued to exercise all kinds of defense and did not suffer a large number of casualties, for a moment, they could not attack it, but they could only push up slowly, which seemed a little difficult.


    This is different from monsters. Monsters can rush up with their lives, build a blood path and rush up the cracks. Like humans, forgetters belong to higher intelligent life. It is difficult for them to rush up like an army of monsters.


    "A group of fools!" Xin Yuqing swaggered up along the group of forgetters and soon came to the front of the team. Suddenly, he shouted loudly, threw his left hand at the Xumi ancient hall, which was only the size of a fist, and suddenly threw it upward.


    "Bang" made an earth shaking noise. Ge an and others on the crack suddenly stared. They watched the flying fist sized objects expand suddenly and turn into a huge and incomparably broken hall, which hit the mountain wall in front of the forgotten Terran army. For a moment, the rocks broke and roared, All kinds of attacks that roared down were blocked by the broken hall.


    The dilapidated hall looks dilapidated, but I don''t know what material it is made of. These powerful attacks can''t even leave a white mark on it.


    "This treasure... Is very strong." Su Li whispered to himself.


    "Go!" Xin Yuqing let out a low roar. While the Xumi ancient hall was smashed out to block all kinds of attacks, his six holy envoys immediately went all out to use their magic powers and rushed up to the crack at the fastest speed.


    These six holy envoys are all "medium" combat power. Everyone has a treasure, but they have no talent.


    All the treasures they have are implanted into them by the guide. They are the people who successfully integrate the treasures. Among a group of strong people, only seven of them succeeded.


    At this moment, they each displayed their own treasure and rushed up at full speed, just like six sharp arrows, with amazing speed.


    In a short time, Zhao Hu, the fifth holy envoy, launched his treasure "white tiger" and summoned a giant white tiger to come. The white tiger jumped up and rushed into the crack first.


    The white tiger that rushed into the crack suffered nearly 20 kinds of powerful attacks at the same time.


    With a bang, the white tiger only supported for less than a second and burst immediately.


    At the same time that the white tiger was broken, the third sage made Liu Tianyun open his mouth and suddenly let out a fierce roar.


    With his roar, suddenly a large space in front burst out.

 Chapter 495

    There was almost no sign of such an explosion, and no one saw his hand, but saw him roar. I never expected that this roar would lead to such a violent explosion, affecting a range of tens of feet.


    Suddenly, in this area, many people were careless, including some people from the defense squadron and some people from the long-range squadron.


    At this moment, at least seven or eight people''s bodies were like being hit and crushed by a high-speed car, exploding, broken limbs and flesh and blood.


    This is his treasure: sonic boom.


    Ge''an, standing behind these people, suddenly opened his eyes and showed a shocked look.


    Zhang Wei beside him had sacrificed hundreds of throwing knives. With a wave of his hands, the hundreds of throwing knives flew out and flew towards Liu Tianyun who had just roared.


    Suddenly, in front of these hundreds of throwing knives, it was like an invisible barrier that blocked them all. This is the treasure of the sixth holy envoy Qin Tian. The space barrier not only has a strong defense effect, but also has a strong attack ability.


    The sixth Saint asked Qin Tian to use the space barrier treasure and move his mind. Suddenly, the space barrier suddenly expanded. Wherever he went, the hundreds of throwing knives flew upside down. After he followed the space barrier, he was the first to jump onto the crack.


    On the city wall, Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Luo zhanjian and others all stood there. Originally, they thought that there would be a long-lasting stalemate between the two long-range squadrons at the crack and the forgotten humans attacking upward.


    After all, in the face of hundreds of powerful long-range attacks, it is not easy for these forgotten Terran soldiers to attack the crack on the top of the mountain. They can only push forward slowly.


    No one expected that Xin Yuqing''s treasure was so mysterious. He summoned the broken hall and hit it directly upward. The huge hall blocked all the attacks. The six holy envoys with "medium" combat power made every effort to attack upward and killed the edge of the crack in an instant.


    The third holy envoy Liu Tianyun roared and killed seven or eight people with a sonic boom. The sixth holy envoy Qin Tian followed closely and boarded the crack.


    Although at the edge of the crack, in addition to a defense squadron and two long-range squadrons, there are some strong ones. In addition to ge''an, Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei, Fu Long also took some people and stood behind.


    But except for ge''an and Fu Long, no one else has medium combat power and can''t stop these holy envoys at all.


    The situation was not good. Led by Su Li, the strong men who had gathered on the wall immediately jumped off the wall and rushed towards the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain.


    At this moment, Lu Tingnan, with his two thousand forgotten soldiers, climbed directly to the top of the mountain along the west of guanyue peak.


    The top of the mountain has cracked, and below it is a crack up to tens of meters, like a cliff. Everyone was surprised when they saw it.


    Without time to think about it, the long-range attacks all over the sky rushed towards them.


    It''s hard to stand on the top of the mountain like a cliff. How to resist the sky attack? In the blink of an eye, these people who just climbed up were drowned by all kinds of terrorist long-range attacks.


    But among them, a figure jumped into the air from the cliffs up to tens of meters.


    Immediately, a series of powerful long-range attacks rushed towards the man.


    He was in mid air, unavoidable, and received all the orders.


    The man who jumped down in the air was Lu Tingnan.


    Lu Tingnan''s mind is the same as Xin Yuqing''s. They all want to win the first merit and get the praise of the guide. Naturally, Xin Yuqing can''t take the lead.


    With his strength, he climbed the top of the mountain and saw that the lower part was like a hanging cliff, up to tens of meters, but he jumped down without hesitation.


    On the surface of the body, multiple protective covers like eggshells appear to resist those long-range attacks.


    "Boom, boom -"


    These attacks are connected with the broken eggshell defense, but the outer layer of eggshell defense is broken, and a new eggshell defense cover appears inside, and an eight fold defense cover appears in a moment.


    By the time all the eight shields were broken, he had landed firmly on the ground.


    At the moment, at the edge of the crack, all the six holy envoys from Yuding mountain have rushed up. After them, Xin Yuqing held the Sumi ancient hall shrunk to the size of his fist in his left hand and followed closely.


    But he didn''t do it immediately, but was observing.


    The guide just told them to destroy the ancient city. Don''t let go of any of the old humans in it. The focus is to kill one of the old humans with superior combat power.


    However, the characteristics, names and names of the old humans were not told in detail, which required their observation.


    Of course, such a strong man with superior combat power is amazing. Even if there are tens of thousands of old people in this ancient city, such a strong man with superior combat power is easy to distinguish.


    Xin Yuqing boarded the crack and observed the old humans in front of him. The six holy envoys under him had made every effort to rush towards the groups of old humans facing him. Behind them, an endless stream of forgotten soldiers swarmed up.


    Among the six holy envoys of Yuding mountain, Tang Ye is the second holy envoy. He is the strongest under Xin Yuqing in Yuding mountain. He controls the dark fire. The treasure has the ability to fully open. He is wrapped in the terrible dark flame. There is a hidden shadow of the devil. Wherever he pours, the dark fire surges.


    No one in the defense squadron or the long-range Attack Squadron could stop him. He was just a attack, and the terrible dark fire swallowed up at least ten people.


    Shrill screams rang out, and the dark fire invaded their mouth, nose, ears and eyes like living creatures, and began to burn from their bodies.


    In an instant, their eyes, nostrils, mouths and ears began to emit terrible dark flames. Their whole body was like a melted candle. In the blink of an eye, only one skeleton was still standing there.


    Liu Tianyun, the third holy envoy close to him, launched the treasure with the power of sonic boom. He roared at the front, and the sonic boom started. There was an area in front, even the defenses collapsed in an instant, and then flesh and blood flew, and many people''s bodies exploded directly from it.


    The fourth Saint made Wang Meiyu look like jade. Her treasure not only made her body jade, but also made her invulnerable. The most terrible thing was that whoever her hands and body touched, her body immediately began to harden and become jade people who lost their breath of life.


    Zhao Hu, the fifth holy envoy, summoned the giant white tiger. The white tiger roared and rushed into a group of defense squadrons facing him, killing him wantonly.


    The treasure of the sixth holy envoy Qin Tian is a space barrier, and the strength of the seventh holy envoy Qi Weichao is relatively the weakest. The treasure he holds is not aggressive, but auxiliary, which can increase the strength of the team and have the ability to cure.


    At the moment, he followed the other five holy envoys, bathed in divine light and spread in all directions.


    The six holy envoys shot together and defeated the facing defense squadron in the blink of an eye. Ge an never expected that such a terrible enemy among the forgotten Terrans seemed to be no weaker than himself in his strongest state.


    But he did not flinch, still issued a roar and took the initiative to meet him.


    Facing the holy envoy with "medium" combat power, ge''an knew that with his normal combat power, he was only afraid of being seconds in an instant. He waved the ChiYan Shura fork and launched the treasure ability of "life exchange".


    Rely on the loss of life ability in exchange for strong power.


    The price of using this treasure is too high, but the power in exchange is equally powerful. Ge''an rushed up in an instant.


    With a bang, he hit the giant white tiger that had just rushed into the crowd. With a blow of the red burning Shura fork in his hand, he shook the giant white tiger and fell back.


    In the rear of them, the dragon also gave a long roar. He understood that the opportunity to establish his power came. He immediately launched his talent and entered the state of dragon charmer. He changed into a half man and half dragon. With a dragon knife in his right hand, he roared and launched a blow of dragon power, just in time to meet the sonic boom of the third Saint envoy Liu Tianyun.


    Space is like exploding. Both sides are also sonic attacks. One is Longwei and the other is sonic boom. They collide in mid air.


    Liu Tianyun suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face was like being hit by a heavy hammer, twisted and collapsed inward, and his body flew out in the air.


    Liu Tianyun was defeated in the face of Fu Long''s all-out attack.


    Xin Yuqing''s eyes lit up behind the six saints.


    Liu Tianyun, the third holy envoy, was hit hard with one blow. His strength is very strong. The old man mentioned by the guide must be this guy.


    After determining the target, Xin Yuqing swayed and swept up, and the Xumi ancient hall in his left hand hit the dragon.


    Behind the crowd, Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding''s sister and brother, Luo zhanjian, Zhang Haohao, Wenying... All forces in the ancient city, all core members and strong men are rushing here at full speed.


    There are groups of forgetting soldiers in the northeast and west of guanyue peak. At the moment, there is also an army of forgetters in the northwest of guanyue peak.


    This army, with a population of about 2000, is the forgotten Terran in Hantian City, northwest of Longqiu mountain.


    There are nine holy envoys in the forgotten Terrans in Hantian city. The first holy envoys are Champions League.


    However, during this expedition to the ancient city of Longqiu mountain, the nine holy envoys in Hantian city did not all go out, but three holy envoys stayed. Euguanluo and five holy envoys, with an army of 2000 people, arrived at the moon viewing peak of Longqiu mountain.


    Champions League Ronaldo is the latest team to arrive.


    The guide''s order was to meet at Longqiu mountain before 9 o''clock. He pinched the time and arrived at the foot of guanyue peak just one minute earlier than 9 o''clock.


    From a distance, I heard the explosion and shouting from the top of the mountain. Champions League Luo immediately understood that people did not wait for him to meet together, but invaded the ancient city in advance.


    Riding his own swallowing whale, Champions League Luo is not anxious and doesn''t want to win.


    His ideas are completely opposite to those of Lu Jinnan and Xin Yuqing.


    Although he has been cultivated by the guide, he also shows enough respect for the guide, and he does not dare not disobey the other party''s orders, but in his bones, he only believes in his own judgment. Even the guide is not worth his real life. His life belongs only to himself.


    "With the means and strength of the guide, I hate an old human being so much that I will never believe that there is nothing special about this human being."


    Champions League Luo is a handsome man. He looks gentle and calls it Guanyu. He looks at the top of guanyue peak and falls into meditation.


    "Although the leader said that the old man was only a high-level strong man in the ''superior'' combat power and could not reach the top level, no one knew what the truth was. Moreover, every day, the strength may change greatly. The leader''s intelligence can only represent yesterday, not today''s situation. The combination of our three forces just shows that this man is terrible ¡­¡­¡±


    "Let Xin Yuqing and Lu Tingnan take the credit..." Champions League Luo made up his mind to lag behind the rear of the two forgotten Terran armies. If the old human beings were not afraid, he would rush up to the icing on the cake. Although he couldn''t get the first skill, he could take some credit at least.


    On the contrary, if there is any accident, they can escape calmly with them in front.


    For the Champions League, nothing is important to protect your life. Only by ensuring your absolute safety can you have more opportunities. Although the reward of the guide is important, if you die to get it, everything will be in vain.


    How many peerless talents have died on the way to growth.


    Champions League Ronaldo thinks he is a genius, but he doesn''t want to die young.


    At the moment, Champions League Luo began to climb the mountain without delay, and Xin Yuqing and Lu Tingnan have reached the crack on the top of the mountain.


    Xin Yuqing mistook Fu Long for Su Li. He thought he was the old human that the guide pointed out to kill. He sacrificed the strongest treasure in his hand, Xumi ancient hall. When the ancient hall got rid of it, it suddenly became huge and hit Fu Long in the air.


    Lu Tingnan blocked a large number of long-range attacks from afar with an eight fold defense shield, landed steadily, and then jumped into the crowd.


    I happened to see the dragon''s power launched by the Voldemort, which hit Liu Tianyun hard. I was a little surprised. The first reaction was that this person was the old human mentioned by the guide?


    At this time, I saw Xin Yuqing launch the Xumi ancient hall, change it to about the size of a house, and smash it in the air. The ancient hall was earth shaking with a blow.


    Although Fu long insisted on his own strength, except Su Li, the rest didn''t see it. At the moment, he didn''t dare to carry it hard. He immediately swept his body. He reacted quickly and swept out in an instant, narrowly avoiding the attack of Xumi ancient hall.


    With an earth shaking bang, the ground was smashed into a huge pit. The Xumi ancient hall rolled close to the ground, like a road roller, rolling up towards the volon.

 Chapter 496

    Fu Long was surprised. He never expected that there were such strange weapons in the world. He used a broken ancient hall as a weapon to hit people.


    At the moment, he had just moved sideways, and it was too late to dodge. He could only make a violent roar, open his mouth, exert all his strength and send out "Longwei" again.


    Long Wei is his most powerful attack. Just like the breath of the dragon, he opens his mouth. With a blow and a bang, the space is shaking slightly. The crushed Xumi ancient hall is shaking violently and stagnating.


    While sending out the dragon''s power, Fu Long was hit by Xumi ancient hall. His body flew out in the air like a broken kite, and blood flew in the air.


    Lu Tingnan was preparing to do the same. Suddenly, seeing this scene, he frowned immediately.


    The leader once thought that the old human had "first-class" combat power, and was still a strong one among the first-class combat power. It could never be so vulnerable. There was only one possibility. The dragon like human was not the old human as the leader said.


    At this moment, the core strongmen of the ancient city who rushed up from the city wall finally rushed over. Behind them, there are groups of soldiers, all elite of the five brigades.


    Now everyone can see that the forgotten Terran attacked this time is by no means simple. There are many strong people whose strength is terrible. They need to go all out.


    Su Li watched volong vomit blood and fly out when he was hit by the ancient city of Xumi. Ge an tried his best to enter the state of "life exchange", and just blocked the white tiger summoned by Zhao Hu, the fifth saint.


    Xia Zhihan and Zhang Wei were vulnerable to these holy envoys with "medium" combat power.


    Zhang Wei displayed hundreds of scalpels, which were blocked by the "space barrier" of the sixth holy envoy Qin Tian.


    Zhang Wei also wanted to control the scalpel and gather it together to give Qin Tian a fatal blow. The fourth sage made Wang Meiyu appear from the side silently. He stretched out his hands and rushed at Zhang Wei with a wheeze.


    Her attack was silent and terrible, but Zhang Wei, who was attacked by her, was frightened to find that his body began to harden and the place touched by Wang Meiyu began to turn into jade.


    "Ah -" Zhang Wei screamed with fear, but none of this could stop his whole body from becoming emerald.


    "Zhang Wei -" Xia Zhihan looked in her eyes and screamed in panic. She was busy displaying the light of healing and wanted to save Zhang Wei.


    The second holy envoy Tang Ye waved his right hand. The terrible dark fire was like a python in the dark. If it was empty in the air, it would devour Xia Zhihan.


    As the second holy envoy under Xin Yuqing, Tang Ye is extremely powerful. Although she can''t reach the "superior" level, she is also the top existence in the "medium". Compared with him, Xia Zhihan is too weak. Watching the black flame rush over, she has no time to dodge and can only watch herself be swallowed up by the flame.


    At this time, whew, suddenly a figure seemed to squeeze into the black flame and Xia Zhihan, blocking the falling black flame for her.


    Tang Ye frowned and wanted to take a closer look. He suddenly found that the person who blocked the fire for Xia Zhihan was a man covered in armor, and a six armed demon virtual shadow expanded on the surface of his body.


    It is the six armed demon who really blocks the fire of darkness.


    Tang Ye''s dark fire was really terrible. The six armed devil couldn''t bear it. It lasted only one second and burst. With this second, the man had pushed away Xia Zhihan, who was stunned. He turned his body, circled a half arc, and his hands became fists. Suddenly he stepped forward, as fast as lightning. These fists ran straight to his head and stomach.


    It''s impossible to describe the speed of the fist. Tang Ye opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but at the moment, it''s too late.


    It was Su Li who saved Xia Zhihan and punched Tang Ye.


    Although he did not show the true body of the heavenly devil, Su Li has launched the third form of extrajudicial disciples and "devil muscle". With the limit that his body can bear now, all six special abilities are integrated into it. Even if the power is not as good as the monarch''s skills, there is little difference.


    If we cooperate with his powerful power in the third form of "devil muscle", the power of this blow is simply unstoppable.


    Although Tang Ye is the top strongman in the "medium" combat power, he never expected Su Li''s speed to be so fast. When he reacts, it''s already late. The only thing he can do is to defend as much as possible and want to carry these two fists.


    With a "boo" sound, Tang Ye''s head exploded, and then his chest burst, and his whole upper body burst into a mass of flesh and blood paste in an instant.


    Even the top strong in the "medium" combat power can''t stop Su Li''s fists.


    He killed the second holy envoy of Yuding mountain. Su Li kept walking. His body suddenly expanded, his bones glittered, and his speed increased again. This time, his target was Xin Yuqing.


    Xin Yuqing had "superior" combat power. Su Li was not careless in dealing with Xin Yuqing. He launched the "heavenly devil holy bone" and cooperated with the "devil muscle" to enter a more powerful real state of heavenly devil.


    Xin Yuqing was controlling the Xumi ancient hall and bumped into the flying dragon. With a frown, he immediately understood that this guy was strong in the outside and powerful in the middle. He couldn''t actually reach the "first-class" combat power. This was definitely not the old man mentioned by the guide.


    At this time, Su Li hit Tang Ye and almost beat his upper body into meat sauce. He saw it in his eyes and was shocked. He immediately understood what. As soon as his right hand stretched out, an ice carved walking stick appeared in his right hand. This is his sovereign weapon, ice ¡¤ ice sealed stick.


    As soon as the frozen staff was in his hand, Su Li turned into a two meter giant and entered the real state of the devil. Like a flash of lightning, he rushed towards himself with thick black lightning.


    Xin Yuqing opened her mouth and smiled grimly.


    "It''s you, you can''t be wrong -" he smiled grimly and waved his right hand. The ancient Xumi hall shrank sharply, changed to the size of a car, suddenly rolled to the ground, with an amazing speed, and hit Su Li in the air.


    Lu Tingnan jumped down and sneaked into the crowd. He never started, but quietly approached and observed the situation around him. He hid in the chaotic crowd and looked very insignificant.


    Even Su Li, because he paid too much attention to Xin Yuqing, and the scene at the moment was very chaotic, he couldn''t pay attention to Lu Tingnan for a moment.


    At first, Lu Tingnan misunderstood Fulong like Xin Yuqing. When Fulong was hit by Xin Yuqing and flew out, he immediately understood that it was not Fulong.


    When Su Li made a move, he killed Tang Ye. Lu Tingnan, like Xin Yuqing, immediately knew his real goal. However, he was not as crazy as Xin Yuqing. He didn''t even make a move immediately, but approached silently from the rear.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding''s sister and brother, Luo zhanjian, Shuilin beast, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi and others have shot one after another, and a full-scale scuffle broke out in an instant.


    Among them, Su Li and Xin Yuqing are undoubtedly the most amazing.


    Su Li entered the state of two meters'' demons and attacked Xin Yuqing with black lightning formed by six kinds of energy.


    Xin Yuqing laughs wildly, controls Xumi ancient hall and bumps into it in the air.


    The smaller the volume of Xumi ancient hall, the faster the speed. When it shrinks to the size of a car, the speed has been unimaginable. Of course, this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that Xin Yuqing also launched his talent at the same time: absolute zero.


    That''s his card.


    Whether it''s talent or treasure, Xin Yuqing holds the top level. Although he doesn''t have a hidden career similar to Wang Di''s "time messenger", he is just an ordinary psychic, but with this talent and treasure alone, he can become a "top" strong man, and he can rank among the "top" strong men.


    As soon as absolute zero comes out, this space suddenly seems to be completely frozen. In this absolute zero, let alone human beings want to move, even molecular atoms can''t move.


    Su Li''s face showed a strange look. He felt like he was suddenly trapped in a terrible space. The next moment, he was frozen there, motionless, and even his thinking seemed to be frozen.


    The only lucky thing is that he launched the "divine power" and the transfinite at the moment when he was completely frozen.


    Of course, thanks to the "peeping Rune" he mastered, he had already peeped into Xin Yuqing''s talent of absolute zero and the ancient temple of Xumi.


    Xumi ancient hall he has seen, and the only thing he fears is this absolute zero talent.


    So Su Li seemed to hit with all his strength, but there was room for him. He didn''t even turn on the transfinite state, but only entered the real state of the heavenly devil for two meters.


    It seems that he has hit with all his strength, and his speed and strength have reached the limit. In fact, it is to lead to Xin Yuqing''s strongest means and let him misjudge his strength.


    Sure enough, when Xin Yuqing suddenly used absolute zero, Su Li, who had already prepared in mind, entered the state of "divine power" and "Transfinite" without hesitation.


    In fact, even if Xin Yuqing didn''t use the absolute zero talent, Su Li would exert his divine power and transfinite.


    Because according to his plan, it is to confuse the opponent with the strength of the two meter demon, and then launch the overrun to enter the real strongest state at the moment of approaching.


    Of course, in order to ensure absolute security, the divine power is naturally launched at the same time.


    Naturally, everyone has his own means to become a superior power. The situation is unknown. If he approaches the other party, he may die if he does not exert his divine power.


    Now Su Li, in the transfinite state, has been invincible for four seconds. With his strength, four seconds, he can solve the battle.


    Xin Yuqing''s attack was almost unsolvable. He launched an absolute zero, frozen Su Li and made him unable to move. Then he hit the ancient Xumi hall in the air and hit it with all his strength. Even if Su Li was powerful and had the top strength among the "top" strong, he would have to be crushed to pieces.


    Lu Tingnan, who was going to sneak up from the rear, also opened his eyes. Although he could not fully see through Xin Yuqing, he could see the sudden changes in the space around Su Li and see Su Li''s body suddenly fixed.


    Looking at this scene, I can''t help sighing. Xin Yuqing is worthy of being a top-notch strong man. I''m afraid he''ll take this skill after all.


    With absolute zero degree cooperation with Xumi ancient hall, once you are recruited, even the top strong among the "top" will not escape.


    However, Lu Tingnan was unwilling. Although he knew that the credit might have been robbed by Xin Yuqing, he still launched a sneak attack from the rear.


    At the moment, he had quietly approached Su Li within five meters behind him. With his strength, he suddenly launched an attack. Five meters came in a flash. A spear nearly two meters long appeared in his hands, like a living poisonous snake, with a faint roar, drilling towards the fatal part behind Su Li''s head.


    If you can crush Su Li''s head before smashing his body in Xumi ancient hall, you will still get this first skill after all, and you don''t have a chance.


    He has absolute confidence in his skill and strength. What''s more, he still makes a sneak attack, and Su Li is fixed and can''t dodge.


    All this happened at the instant of snapping fingers. Xin Yuqing and Lu Tingnan had absolute confidence. They only heard a bang. Xumi ancient hall hit Su Li''s suddenly expanding demon real body, and even penetrated through it.


    The spear drilled out like a poisonous snake in Lu Tingnan''s hand also passed through the back of Su Li''s brain, as if Su Li was just an illusion without any obstacles, let alone the feeling of stabbing flesh and blood.


    This is a very strange scene. Xin Yuqing and Lu Tingnan are slightly stunned.


    This strange moment, perhaps only half a second, Lu Tingnan and Xin Yuqing''s reaction showed their real strength.


    Lu Tingnan almost felt something wrong in the back of Su Li''s brain when he was stabbed by a spear. His strong reaction nerve drove his physical instinct to respond.


    The feet are like a spring installed. They jump back and want to open the distance. On the surface of the body, octave defense covers like eggshells appear heavily to protect themselves.


    The situation is absolutely abnormal. Between life and death, Lu Tingnan completed all these actions in only half a second.


    Compared with Qilu Tingnan, Xin Yuqing''s response was obviously a little slower.


    Although this trace is less than half a second, it is this trace of instant that finally determines the gap between their life and death and strength.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Su Li hit with all his strength and targeted Xin Yuqing. Lu Tingnan, who attacked behind his back, was outside his accident.


    However, in the invincible state of divine power for four seconds, let alone a sneak attack by Lu Tingnan, even if ten Lu Tingnan launch a sneak attack at the same time, the result of Su Li is the same.


    He just needs to follow the idea in his mind and enter the most powerful state. The power of more than 400000 kg erupted in his body. The power of outlaws shrouded his whole body, sacrificed all his special abilities and integrated them. His fists blew past like lightning with thick black lightning.

 Chapter 497

    Xin Yuqing gave a loud roar. Finally, he did not react slowly. Between life and death, he barely broke out the strongest power in his body, making pieces of ice appear on the surface of his body.


    These ice cubes are condensed and turned into ice armor. Layers of Ice Armor are stacked. As long as you block this blow, Xin Yuqing will immediately summon back to Xumi ancient hall and protect it around his body. No matter how strong Su Li is, it is difficult to hurt him.


    The power of absolute zero was obviously exerted to the limit by himself and shrouded in Su Li. Why was it ineffective? Xin Yuqing didn''t understand, but it was too late to think about the reason.


    "Chucha" sounded crisp. Su Li''s two meter high real body of the heavenly devil and a pair of fists as big as sandbags blasted on Xin Yuqing''s chest and abdomen.


    In an instant, more than a dozen abilities were fused into one destructive energy, which was blasted into Xin Yuqing''s body.


    The layers of Ice Armor broke in an instant, and the Lingyuan armor was broken and flesh and blood flew.


    Xin Yuqing opened his mouth and couldn''t even utter a scream. In an instant, his whole body exploded from the middle. Among the cracked blood and flesh, his head and feet flew out.


    Xin Yuqing didn''t have the gift of Wang Di''s life. He couldn''t break to pieces and recover in an instant. His eyes widened and he seemed to die in peace.


    His head flew twenty or thirty meters, fell heavily out of the crack, rolled all the way along the top of the mountain, and rolled down the steep hillside of the moon viewing peak.


    The ancient Xumi hall collapsed.


    Although this treasure is powerful, it is implanted by the guide himself and integrated with the master. Once it dies, it will burst and disappear immediately.


    Feeling the source of inspiration, Su Li determined that Xin Yuqing was dead. Su Li kept turning and rushed towards Lu Tingnan, who had retreated violently.


    Lu Tingnan''s face was very ugly.


    He was shocked by the power of zurigang''s fists.


    Xin Yuqing''s strength is absolutely not weak. Even among the "top" strong, his strength is definitely above the ordinary level. He can be regarded as one of the senior strong.


    But now, in a second, he was killed by Su Li.


    Lu Tingnan finally understood why the leader attached so much importance to the old human in front of him. This guy is really weird.


    Thinking that his spear attack just failed, this old human obviously has a special ability to make everyone''s attack ineffective.


    Watching Suli rush towards him with all his strength, Lu Tingnan immediately threw the spear in his hand as a javelin at Suli. At the same time, a mask appeared on his face.


    This mask is very delicate and lifelike, just like a real person, but the expression of this real person mask is very strange and looks very painful.


    In Su Li''s mind, the "peeping Rune" has been opened. In the "Transfinite" state, the flawless "peeping Rune" was promoted to a more mysterious "third eye", and Lu Tingnan''s information was immediately captured.


    "Name: Spirit swordsman, level: Level 6, talent: double potential, heart of energy, treasure: pain mask, weapon: poison ¡¤ sky stabbing snake spear, combat effectiveness evaluation: first class."


    Feeling this information, Su Li''s heart moved. Although this guy''s career is an ordinary career, he has double talents?


    This is the first time he has seen two talents besides himself.


    Lu Tingnan threw the stabbing snake spear in his hand as a javelin at Su Li. When he got rid of the snake spear, it seemed to come alive and suddenly turned into a huge python.


    Su Li immediately understood that Lu Tingnan had launched the monarch skill in the snake spear.


    Although the monarch''s skill was powerful, Su Li was still invincible in the divine power. He directly ignored it, passed through the monarch''s skill, raised his fists and roared towards the south at a terrible speed.


    On Lu Tingnan''s face, a mask full of painful surface appeared. Around the mask, sharp thorn hooks stretched out one by one, and suddenly hooked into his face and deep into his skin.


    As if he felt pain and excitement, Lu Tingnan suddenly gave a strange and sharp roar when these mask hooks were hooked into his face.


    In this roar, his body expanded like "devil''s muscle". In an instant, the muscles were like blowing balloons and became huge, which was much more exaggerated than the third form of "devil''s muscle".


    The ability of this pain mask, once put on, those hooks pierce into the face, stimulate the potential of the human body with the power of pain, burst out the most powerful power, and cooperate with his talent "double potential".


    At this moment, Lu Tingnan''s strength reached an appalling level. The reason why he threw all his monarchical weapons stabbing the sky snake spear at Su Li was that his real strength didn''t need to use weapons at all. His body and his fist were the strongest weapons.


    Almost for a moment, he stretched out his hands and grabbed Su Li''s fist. Unexpectedly, Su Li was still invincible. He couldn''t touch Su Li. He followed closely, and Su Li''s fist exploded on his chest and abdomen.


    In the dull sound, Lu Tingnan seemed drunk and staggered back. Every step back, the ground was trampled out with a huge footprint, and the rock ground seemed to have been crushed by gravity.


    Su Li''s eyes showed a look of surprise.


    Xin Yuqing is so powerful and protected by heavy ice armor. When he was hit by his two fists, his body completely exploded. Lu Tingnan just retreated by his two fists?


    He felt that there was destructive energy in Lu Tingnan''s exaggerated body. It was this energy that continuously offset his strength, so that his fists failed to cause effective damage.


    "Ha -"


    Lu Tingnan suddenly laughed wildly: "but so!"


    After receiving Su Li''s double fists with his body, Lu Tingnan''s muscles on the surface of his body expanded again. After the extreme expansion, his shoulder muscles expanded, almost wrapped his head and face, and raised them high, both like a pair of malformed wings and two huge shoulder guns.


    His height did not increase, but his body muscles were overdeveloped. The whole person was like a freaky monster, but his chest and heart deeply collapsed into a pit. In the pit, there was a white heart completely formed by Lingyuan. The heart was beating, releasing energy and radiating in all directions, It''s like a nuclear reactor.


    This is his second talent, the heart of energy.


    The first talent makes him have the double potential of ordinary people. The pain mask enables him to stimulate all the potential of the body. Combined with the second talent energy heart, it provides an endless supply of energy. Lu Tingnan''s strength has risen to an unimaginable level.


    Not only that, yesterday, under the guidance of his guide, he also obtained a great fortune in the place of ruins and obtained a drop of real dragon blood that can strengthen his body. This drop of real dragon blood was integrated into his body and strengthened his whole body, making his body at least more than twice as strong.


    Now he is full of self-confidence. He is the strongest among the "superior" combat power and the absolute top existence.


    Among his peers, no one will be his opponent.


    Even the leader, if at the same level, is definitely not his opponent.


    The strongest horizontal force broke out. Lu Tingnan gave a violent roar, suddenly stabilized his body, took a step and rushed up again.


    He understands that Su Li''s special state can never last, otherwise such people are absolutely invincible, not to mention them, even the leader is not his opponent.


    The stronger the capability, the stricter the various restrictions.


    Step out, the rocks on the ground are smashing, and Lu Tingnan, like a shell, collides with Suli.


    Zurich is in an invincible state for four seconds. Ignoring Lu Tingnan''s attack, it took the initiative to meet Lu Tingnan and launched a "thousand shadows". Its whole body is shrouded in the power of outlaws. One kind of energy is integrated one after another. With the power of more than 400000 kilograms he holds, it exploded madly.


    Both sides had absolutely strong bodies. In this battle, there was almost no flower tip, and the fist reached the flesh. For a moment, Su Li''s terrible fist almost shrouded Lu Tingnan.


    Lu Tingnan''s body surface just showed an eight fold defense shield. He couldn''t bear Su Li''s fist and burst in an instant. Then, all the fists exploded on his chest, abdomen, head and face


    The terrible black thunder light exploded, and the rings on Su Li''s five fingers in his left hand appeared one by one. The skills were launched one by one, and were extracted and integrated by outlaws, making the power of Su Li''s double fists more and more terrible and powerful.


    This was the peak battle of the "superior" strong fighters. Lu Tingnan''s eyes showed a strange look. In a moment, there were hundreds of attacks. Most of the last attacks hit the heart where his chest collapsed.


    This is his second talent, the heart of energy.


    One face to face, Su Li''s dozens of fists hit the heart of the energy.


    Soon, Lu Tingnan''s eyes changed from a strange look to pain.


    He was shocked to find that his energy heart, which continuously provided him with the most powerful power, was suffering from external forces and was in the instinct of self-protection, so he had to break out more powerful energy to fight back against Su Li''s energy attack.


    The power of Su Li''s attack collided with the power of his energy heart''s counterattack. The power generated was devastating, and the destructive energy collision broke out in his chest and heart.


    His energy heart is too strong to withstand the continuous terrorist attacks of Suli, but his body can''t withstand the explosion caused by the impact of these two energies.


    This feeling is like that in his chest, there is a continuous explosion of powerful explosives. Although his body is fused with a drop of real dragon blood, it is several times stronger than before, stronger than steel, and can''t bear it.


    He finally understood Su Li''s real intention to concentrate on attacking his chest and heart. He suddenly felt a sense of terror that Su Li could think of all this at this moment.


    For ordinary people, they will only think of attacking their own key points, or even directly attacking their own pain mask, but the most unlikely thing is to attack themselves, which is clearly the heart of the energy core.


    You know, this is the place that contains the most powerful energy in his whole body and has the strongest defense ability. He doesn''t need to be extra defensive, and other people''s attacks can''t destroy his energy heart.


    So at the beginning, he saw Su Li''s energy heart focused on attacking his heart. Lu Tingnan also had a sense of ridicule. He felt that Su Li was crazy. He even thought of attacking the most powerful part of his body. It was his own death.


    And sure enough, as he guessed, Su Li''s dozens of punches with all his strength were blocked by the active explosion of energy from the heart of energy. No matter how strong Su Li''s strength is, he can''t destroy his heart of energy.


    Lu Tingnan didn''t expect Su Li to be so stupid. It seems that the leader overestimated him. Although he mastered the top power in the "top class", he had such a low combat talent and vision that he was doomed to failure and could never become a strong player in the "top class" combat power.


    However, as soon as dozens of punches passed, Lu Tingnan suddenly felt something wrong. His energy heart was intact and was still extremely powerful. However, with his heart as the center, there was a tearing pain in other parts of his body. Moreover, this feeling was very bad. It seemed that the interior of his body was being torn by terrible forces.


    After all, Lu Tingnan also has the top fighting consciousness and talent, but he is a little later than Su Li. He finally thought of the reason and understood Su Li''s real purpose.


    He attacked his energy heart, not to destroy his energy heart at all, but to detonate the energy in his body with the help of the most powerful energy core of his whole body, so as to destroy his body.


    With the energy just erupted from Su Li''s fist, he easily exploded Xin Yuqing''s body, but it was borne by Lu Tingnan''s body, which means that even if Su Li attacks his body with all his strength, he may not be able to completely destroy his body.


    Su Li knew all this in an instant, so he chose to attack the energy core of Lu Tingnan''s body, which stimulated the energy core to explode energy against himself, and the two energies exploded in Lu Tingnan''s body. Now it is equivalent to Su Li''s strength and Lu Tingnan''s own strength. The two energies are one, and they are working together to destroy Lu Tingnan''s body.


    Such a fighting style is unheard of. Lu Tingnan finally understood Su Li''s real intention when he felt the condition of his body.


    Compared with Su Li, his reaction was at least more than a second slow.


    Funny. He just laughed at Su Li''s fighting talent and vision in his heart. At this moment, he realized that he should be laughed at.


    Lu Tingnan realized that it was bad. He immediately thought of retreating and wanted to launch an eight fold defense. At the same time, he pushed his feet on the ground and wanted to open the distance from Su Li.

 Chapter 498

    Su Li is like a bone maggot. No matter where Lu Tingnan retreats, he will always be close to landing Tingnan''s face, and his fists are still blowing towards landing Tingnan''s energy heart.


    This attack is not only the special energy he has, but also the skills and power in the five rings on his left hand, which burst into Lu Tingnan''s energy heart.


    At this moment, Lu Tingnan finally realized in horror that he was not only fighting consciousness, but also reaction, speed and strength. In front of this old human, he crushed himself in an all-round way.


    If you are the top power in the "superior" combat power, what kind of combat power will this old human in front of you? Has his strength surpassed "superior"?


    Lu Tingnan was crazy. He waved his fists desperately and wanted to fight back, but no matter how he fought back, he couldn''t hit Su Li at all. Su Li''s fist, one fist after another, continued to hit the energy heart in his chest.


    Two waves of energy burst in his heart, like a loud noise like thunder, dense as exploding beans.


    On the surface of Lu Tingnan''s body, cracks appeared one after another, extending in all directions with the heart as the center. First, the skin cracked, then the muscles showed cracks, and then various internal organs. A large amount of blood was forced by this terrorist force, such as blood arrows.


    The power of this blood arrow is no less than bullets.


    In the eyes of the public, Su Li incarnated into a huge demon God of 2 meters, and Lu Tingnan was a deformed muscle monster. At the moment, Su Li''s demon God of 2 meters suppressed the deformed muscle monster and continued to bombard. One was retreating and the other was advancing along the direction of the deformed monster, and the ground rocks were broken like paper paste.


    Everyone dared not approach. As long as they approached, the rubble shot out quickly could make their scalp bleed.


    Each piece of gravel contains extremely terrible energy, which can easily penetrate their sacrificial defense shields, their spiritual equipment, their bodies and make transparent holes one by one.


    In front of the city wall, groups of forgotten people fought with the people in the ancient city, and several holy envoys were completely blocked.


    Lu Tingnan was cultivated by the guide not long ago. He had no saint envoys, and there were no forgetters with outstanding strength.


    Among these forgotten strongmen, except Lu Tingnan, there are only the six holy envoys under Xin Yuqing.


    Tang Ye, the second Saint envoy, was killed by Su Li''s fist, and the third Saint envoy was badly hurt by the dragon. Just after he got up, he was attacked by the feather snake god summoned by Gong Xiao.


    Wang Meiyu was trapped by Jiang shuijue''s twelve fog.


    The fifth Saint makes Zhao Hu and Ge an fight together. The more Ge an exchanges his life, the stronger his strength. At the moment, he has completely suppressed Zhao Hu.


    The sixth Saint envoy Qin Tian and Luo zhanjian fought together, while the seventh Saint envoy Qi Weichao was the most unlucky to meet the Shuilin beast.


    After evolving to level 6, the water Lin beast became more powerful. Now, even on land, it has been able to give full play to its near superior strength. It is almost rolling over the seventh holy envoy, the weakest of the above holy envoys. First, a powerful golden flash, and then the water Lin beast jumped up and explored its claws, Qi Weichao was easily ripped open and killed.


    Eugene Luo, with his five holy envoys, crowded among groups of forgotten people and climbed the crack slowly. He saw that the water Lin beast killed Qi Weichao. He also saw Su Li''s incarnation of a huge demon God two meters high and crushed a deformed muscle monster who was retreating. The monster showed a lot of cracks and his blood was like an arrow.


    Champions League Luo''s eyes were very poisonous. He only saw Su Li''s real devil and felt the level of energy fluctuation, so he took a breath of cold air.


    He is a "superior" strong fighter. Naturally, he understands what this induction of energy fluctuation means.


    This energy fluctuation is absolutely "superior" combat power, even stronger. It''s incredible that no one dares to approach the level of energy explosion and the area at this moment, just like the forbidden area of life.


    Su Li continued to attack Lu Tingnan, and the two kept moving. Where Lu Tingnan retreated, the people went crazy to dodge, leaving this space far away and dared not approach.


    All this happened in just a few seconds. Suli didn''t know that he hit hundreds of fists. The invincible state of four seconds finally ended. He had forced Lu Tingnan to the foot of the city wall.


    Lu Tingnan leaned against the city wall and was covered with blood. The Lingyuan equipment on the surface of his body completely peeled off, and hundreds of cracks of different thickness appeared on the surface of his skin and muscles.


    Lu Tingnan stared at Su Li with round eyes, as if he wanted to say something.


    Su Li finished this round of attack. The energy in the five rings in his left hand was exhausted. He looked at Lu Tingnan with his back against the city wall. He suddenly stopped and did not continue the attack.


    "You..." Lu Tingnan seemed to want to say something.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, a shower of blood suddenly burst out all over my body, just like a fountain that had been suppressed for a long time. Suddenly, a group of blood and flesh burst out, breaking up and completely disintegrating in an instant.


    His whole body suddenly broke into hundreds and thousands of pieces, completely collapsed, exploded into a pile of flesh and blood fragments, and completely crushed all the bones in his body.


    In just a few seconds, Su Li continued to hit hundreds of thousands of punches, which had completely disintegrated every muscle, bone and internal organs of Lu Tingnan''s whole body from inside to outside.


    A living person, a monster with dragon blood and a stronger body than steel, with his fists, smashed it into real pieces and exploded into countless meat sauce and broken bones. The strength is so strong and fierce in all directions that all those who see it take a breath of cold air.


    One of the deepest feelings is Fulong.


    Fu Long was hit hard by Xin Yuqing''s ancient city of Xumi and vomited blood. He just got up. First, he watched Su Li blow Xin Yuqing''s body, and then forced Lu Tingnan to bombard continuously.


    Lu Tingnan retreated to the city wall. When Su Li stopped, Lu Tingnan''s body exploded into a pile of broken bones and flesh and blood.


    Volon originally thought that although his strength was not as good as Su Li, it was not very far away. Although he didn''t catch Su Li''s punch at that time, it was just careless and was run on by him with words.


    He attacked the strong with the weak, which was a disastrous defeat. If you really want to do it, you will never lose so ugly.


    According to his estimation, he is a "medium" top strong man, and Suli is about an ordinary strong man among the "top".


    There is a gap, but this gap is about a treasure.


    As long as you get a treasure, you can reach or even surpass Su Li.


    So he thought about going out to look for monster nests these two days. He wanted to hunt monsters and get treasure.


    But at the moment, seeing the whole process, Fu Long was stunned, took cold breath from his back and sweated on his forehead.


    Then he suddenly became calm, and his original discontent, resentment and shame suddenly disappeared,


    He finally understood that Su Li''s blow to defeat him was really the kindness of his men.


    It turns out that this guy is such an unnatural monster. It''s not only a shame that he can take a punch from him, but also an honor.


    Even the terrorist strongman with "superior" combat power was knocked out of his body by his fist. He was knocked down by his fist, which is nothing.


    "Ha ha -" Fu Long suddenly felt enlightened and happy. He laughed, then pulled his injury and grinned with pain.


    Around him, several of his loyal subordinates laughed when they saw that Fu Long was seriously injured. They were stunned. Some Zhang Er King Kong couldn''t touch his head. They thought, is the boss''s head broken? But according to his appearance, his brain is not hurt.


    Looking at Lu Tingnan in front of him, his body was completely broken and fell down. A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead, followed by Lingyuan equipment, monarch level stabbing snake spear, and then treasure and pain mask.


    Su Li''s heart moved. It seemed that the treasure obtained by Lu Tingnan was not given by the guide and was not integrated with his life. Therefore, after killing him, he obtained the pain mask.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, but Jiang shuijue turned into three. At the same time, she launched three types of monarch skills to summon the Demon Lord. How can Wang Meiyu resist and be killed by her immediately.


    Champions League Luo saw that landing listening South was dead. Although he didn''t know Lu listening south, he could probably guess that this must be one of Xin Yuqing and Lu listening south.


    Feeling the devastating terror released from Su Li''s body, he didn''t say a word. As soon as he boarded the crack, he turned around and prepared to quietly exit the crack and mix with the army of forgetters in the rear. It is estimated that these army of forgetters will collapse soon, so he ran away with the people.


    In this way, he not only made a job, but also saved his life. Even if the guide asked, he could also say that he was defeated and lost, and the guide who wanted to come would not blame him.


    After all, even Lu Tingnan and Xin Yuqing are dead. It''s normal to escape without the enemy.


    Unexpectedly, he just turned around and was about to jump off the crack. Suddenly, an invisible force forced him to step back. In front of him, there was another man wrapped in black robes.


    Seeing the black robe, the Champions League Luo shuddered smartly.


    He knows who''s here.


    At a height of about 1.7 meters, there was a strong and thick body in the black robe package. The mysterious guide who guided them suddenly appeared.


    This is completely beyond the expectation of the Champions League.


    Slightly stunned, the Champions League Luo was busy bowing and wanted to salute. The original pleasant and soft voice of the guide in front had become devoid of emotion.


    "Champions League, kill him for me!"


    Her eyes stared at the back of Su Li who had just blasted Lu Tingnan into meat sauce in the distance, and her eyes became very terrible.


    Champions League Luo appeared a cold sweat on his forehead, hesitated slightly, and couldn''t help saying: "I''m afraid it''s not him..."


    Before he finished, the voice of the guide without any emotion began: "if you can''t take his head, you don''t have to live to see me."


    Hearing this, Champions League Luo shuddered smartly, stopped talking, stomped his feet and made a noise. His body rushed out like lightning and rushed in the direction of Suli under the city wall at full speed.


    "Three fools who can''t accomplish enough, let you work together, but they are like a plate of loose sand. No matter how you teach them, they can''t go on the table."


    The guide looked at the back of the Champions League Luo and whispered softly. There was no emotion in his tone, with a cold and ruthless taste.


    The five holy envoys who came with Champions League Luo recognized the guide. They trembled smartly. They were busy kneeling and faced groups of people in the ancient city. Many people didn''t know who the guide was and still rushed here.


    Suddenly, as soon as the guide waved his hand, a terrible white light rose up. There were a large number of circular Dharma array patterns in it. An invisible force forced him out and overturned this group of people in an instant.


    A series of exclamations rang out. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and ge''an immediately recognized the guide. Their faces changed greatly and they retreated one after another.


    For a moment, people were overturned by the guide. However, although the guide overturned the people who rushed up, she didn''t kill them. She just showed amazing means. She overturned dozens of people with a wave of her hand, which shocked everyone.


    The chaos of fighting everywhere was suddenly quiet because of the emergence of the guide.


    The living third holy envoy Liu Tianyun, the fifth holy envoy Zhao Hu and the sixth holy envoy Qin Tian were also busy kneeling down.


    In their mind, the guide is a divine existence.


    Su Li killed Lu Tingnan and received everything from Lu Tingnan. He looked a little moved. Unexpectedly, Lu Tingnan''s treasure "pain mask" did not break. It seems that his mask was not given by the guide, but obtained by hunting monsters. In addition, Lu Tingnan and Xin Yuqing before him have a large number of Lingyuan equipment.


    The biggest regret is that Xin Yuqing''s treasure Xumi ancient hall was smashed and failed to get it. However, among the large amount of equipment in Xin Yuqing''s body, there are two pieces of monarch equipment.


    One is the ice sealed staff with ice attribute, and the other is the fire snake belt with fire attribute. He doesn''t like the rest of a set of rare quality equipment.


    The harvest of killing Lu Tingnan is much better than Xin Yuqing.


    Lu Tingnan has four pieces of monarch equipment in his whole body.


    One is a snake spear with poison attribute, a thunder glove with thunder attribute, an ice and snow armor with ice attribute, and a dragon shadow boots with dragon attribute.


    In addition to these four pieces of monarch equipment, there is also a treasure pain mask and a drop of real dragon blood. Of course, what surprised him most was to obtain a treasure, the heart of energy.


    The heart of energy is one of Lu Tingnan''s two talents. Now Lu Tingnan is killed by him. The heart of energy turns into a treasure and flies into his chest.


    In addition, after killing Xin Yuqing and Lu Tingnan, he also harvested five rings.


    Killing a top-level strongman in the "superior" combat power, Su Li unexpectedly harvested so many good things at once. In his surprise, Su Li had no time to take a closer look at these treasure materials. He felt something wrong and suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 499

    Then he saw the guide who made his eyelids jump and the Champions League Ronaldo who was sprinting towards him at full speed.


    The leader just knocked over a group of people who rushed up and shocked the four. The fighting battlefield in front of the city wall slowly calmed down. When he watched Champions League Luo rush towards Suli, everyone''s eyes immediately gathered.


    Champions League Luo attacked Suli at full speed, and Suli immediately opened the "peeping Rune" and captured the message of Champions League Luo.


    "Name: element mentor, talent: element mastery, treasure: National Gold staff, weapon: wind ¡¤ wind wing scepter, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Sensing this message, Su Li immediately paid attention to it.


    Like Wang Di, who was killed by him before, this man belongs to a hidden special occupation. Each occupation has the ability to master its own occupation, but as a hidden special occupation, its ability to master will also be relatively strong.


    Like the holy power held by his holy knight, Wang Di, as a time messenger, holds the time stop. Su Li guesses that the ability held by the element mentor in front of him should also be related to the element.


    Champions League Luo said nothing and stretched out his right hand. The monarch''s wind wing Scepter appeared. He understood that he had no way back. The guide watched the war in the rear. Only one of himself and the old human in front of him could live.


    At the moment, he regretted it. If he had known this, he should have rushed to the top of the mountain earlier and joined hands with Lu Tingnan and Xin Yuqing. They would surely be able to easily kill the old human. Now it has become a one-on-one fight, which would be a bit troublesome.


    With a sigh in the dark, as soon as the wind wing Scepter was extended, he pointed to Su Li in the air. No matter what, he could only go all out to kill the old human.


    Suddenly, a strong wind rose from the ground and turned into a huge tornado, sweeping towards Suli.


    Su Li once again entered the strongest state of the transfinite, incarnated into the 2.2-meter demon real body, took a step and took the initiative to welcome the Champions League.


    The six armed devil comes. In the transfinite state, the six armed devil liquefies and welcomes the tornado.


    Su Li entered the "spider walking" state, circled a half arc, avoided the tornado, and immediately appeared on the side of Champions League Luo. The fist of his right hand came towards his chest with a black electric light.


    In the strongest state, both speed and strength have reached an amazing level. Even if the guide looks in his eyes, his eyes are flashing slightly.


    Su Li''s speed of improvement, the strength displayed at the moment, was indeed greater than she expected.


    Even Lu Tingnan, who has the "top-level" combat power, is dead.


    Champions League Luo gave a low roar, and a gold staff suddenly appeared on his head. This gold scepter is like a gold cast. It is his treasure, the national gold staff.


    Holding the national gold staff, he appeared and fiercely hit Su Li in the air.


    In terms of strength and speed response, Champions League Luo is not as good as Suli, but the treasure he holds holding the national gold staff is very mysterious. Once launched, he can lock the enemy and attack automatically. If he is strong, he will be strong. Even if Suli is fast, the national gold staff can maintain a speed equivalent to his speed, making him unavoidable.


    The golden staff just appeared, which was only one meter long. With the fierce beating down, it had soared to more than one foot long. It came down with a strong wind and hit Su Li directly on the head.


    Suli couldn''t dodge, so he had to raise his right fist and blast it at the broken gold staff.


    With a loud bang, Su Li''s powerful punch hit the national gold staff. The national gold staff rang. It bounced back and almost bent under the vibration of his power.


    Almost at the same moment, the national gold stick soared again. This time, it grew to a full length of 10 meters, which was as thick as an adult''s thigh, and pressed down again.


    This time, the pressure was as heavy as a mountain. Before Su Li touched it, he could feel the power contained in the golden staff of holding the country.


    "Is there such a treasure?" Su Li frowned and staggered his feet. He launched the "king of mackerel ghost step". His body was like a ghost. He wanted to avoid the pressed national gold staff. With his right hand extended, he cut the red moon dragon out of his chest.


    Champions League Luo used his national gold staff to lock Su Li, while holding the wind wing scepter, he retreated and rowed towards Su Li in the void. One huge wind blade after another continued to chop towards Su Li.


    With a "bang", this time Suli finally narrowly avoided the attack of the ten foot long national gold staff, kicked his feet, and rushed towards the Champions League again. The red moon dragon in his right hand cut off the "thousand shadows", waved it, blocked the wind blades that attacked, and approached the Champions League at full speed.


    He understands that the most important thing now is to get close to the Champions League. Once you distance yourself from him, it will be troublesome.


    Whether he holds the national gold staff or his ability, it is obvious that this element mentor is proficient in long-range attack, and his weakness should be close combat.


    Su Li''s speed was too fast. He pounced in an instant and narrowed the distance with Champions League again. The empty national gold staff had swept from behind.


    Ten meter giant gold staff, with fierce wind, Su Li was forced to either block hard or dodge. No matter which choice, he can no longer attack the Champions League.


    Su Li calculated the one minute interval of divine power in his heart. His left hand became a fist, and the energy surged in. He met the sweeping national gold staff and punched it fiercely. At the same moment, the red moon dragon in his right hand shook off, launched the "thousand shadows" and chopped towards the Champions League Luo.


    Black lightning exploded, and Su Li hit the national gold staff with his left hand. The ten meter long gold staff was shaking and ringing, and was hit back by his fist again.


    In the face of the "thousand shadows" launched by Su Li, Eugene Luo held the wind wing Scepter in his hands. Suddenly, a huge wind swept through, and a pair of wings covering the sky and the sun opened. The terrible wind rolled Su Li in. The pair of huge wings converged and would strangle him.


    Su Li understood that the other party''s skill was to launch the monarch''s weapon.


    The holy power needed a few seconds to use. Su Li struck the red moon dragon in his hand and launched the "dragon''s anger" without hesitation.


    With the blessing of outlaws, Su Li''s "dragon''s anger" contains not only the power of the monarch''s skills, but also his power of more than 400000, as well as the energy of a variety of special abilities.


    The power of this "dragon''s anger" blow is much stronger than the other party''s monarch skills.


    As soon as the Dragon came, the formed wind was torn open, and a huge dragon claw stretched out and pressed down against the Champions League.


    Champions League Luo''s speed and strength are not top-level, and Baoju holding the national gold staff is not the top-level Baoju, so he can become the first holy envoy of one side of power at the same time with Xin Yuqing and Wang Di. He has "superior" combat power, and naturally has his own particularity, that is, his talent "element Mastery".


    His profession is a hidden special professional element mentor. With his talent "element Mastery", he can burst into incredible power.


    Feeling the terror of each other''s dragon, even the monarch skills he summoned were destroyed by one blow. At the moment, it was too late for him to escape. He knew it was bad. Champions League Luo finally showed his real strength and launched the mastery of talent elements.


    The so-called element mastery, as the name suggests, he can master all element abilities, and his special ability as an element mentor is element deprivation, which can deprive all elements of their abilities in an instant.


    Of course, this element deprivation ability can only last for three seconds, with an interval of 60 seconds.


    In the face of the dragon''s anger, the Champions League Ronaldo immediately exercised the element deprivation that can last three seconds.


    Once element deprivation is cast, all the other party''s element abilities are instantly deprived and cannot be cast.


    Su Li''s earth shaking strike at the moment includes various special abilities, including monarch skills, including thunder element, dark element and light element


    Suddenly, Su Li found that she had mastered black energy thunder, high-voltage electric shock, 10000 volt electric shock, black light and dark power... All these forces disappeared without a trace.


    The power of his unstoppable attack dissipated by less than half, and what''s more amazing is that he felt the agitation of various elements from the body of Champions League Ronaldo.


    Including the energy of several elements he had just been deprived of, all of them were mastered by the Champions League. In addition, at this moment, the power of elements mastered by everyone was losing in all directions and gathered towards the Champions League at a terrible speed.


    The power of various elements such as lightning, wind, fire, water, light and darkness is crazy and turbulent. Taking the body of Champions League as the center, it turns into an ocean of elements, and he is the master of this ocean of elements.


    Everyone felt the loss of power in their body. Both the people in the ancient city and the forgotten became the energy source of the Champions League at this moment.


    Looking at the air, fire red, fire red, brilliant and bright light elements, blue and white thunder elements, a mass of dark elements and cyan water elements are endless and colorful.


    In an instant, the body of Champions League Ronaldo was filled with all kinds of terrible elements and energy, which made him want to crack.


    A frenzy, he launched the strongest blow, the element big bang.


    Use the "element deprivation" of the element tutor to seize the element power of everyone around you, and then use the talent element mastery to turn the deprived element power into your own use.


    In these three seconds, the Champions League was like the God of the element, stronger than the dragon''s anger played by Suli. It also became a little vulnerable in the element explosion, and was immediately overturned and blasted.


    The scepter of Champions League Luo''s right hand pointed at Su Li, and the endless power of elements gathered swept towards Su Li. There was an ocean of elements in all directions. At the moment, Su Li could not escape.


    No one had any idea that the Champions League Luo would hide such a terrible means. Even the guide could not help flashing his eyes at the moment.


    She felt that she looked away. The Champions League was hidden. Even she was surprised by the means of controlling the power of all elements.


    This capability has exceeded the limit of "superior" combat power.


    The guide''s eyes are full of brilliance, like knowing Champions League Luo for the first time.


    This is regarded by her as a small role like an ant, which makes her look at it with new eyes.


    Su Li was at the core of the "big bang of elements", watching the ancient dragon he summoned collapse, he immediately understood the horror of the other party''s attack.


    At this moment, his "divine power" still has a two second cooldown, which can only be used after two seconds.


    This means that he must rely on his real strength to carry these two seconds, otherwise, this will be the last two seconds of his life.


    The situation suddenly became extremely dangerous. The skills in the five rings on the left hand have been used and can''t be used for the time being. The monarch skill "dragon''s anger" of the red moon dragon has just been used.


    Among the 17 special abilities I have mastered, all the abilities related to elements, such as "high voltage electric shock", "black dark light" and "black thunder energy", are deprived and temporarily unavailable.


    Of course, most of these 17 abilities have nothing to do with elements. Their abilities are not within the "element deprivation" of Champions League and can still be used.


    Between life and death, he was shrouded in the ocean of elements. There was no escape. Su Li could only sacrifice his strongest strength. The power of outlaws shrouded his whole body and unleashed all other special abilities except elements.


    "Peeping Rune", "tooth of gluttony", "spider walking", "silver armor covering", "demon hunting ghost claw"


    In an instant, he fully sacrificed twelve special abilities.


    Among the 17 special abilities he mastered, except for the five elements of "high voltage electric shock", "black dark light", "black thunder energy", "10000 volt electric shock" and "dark force", the other 12 are not element forces.


    Although many of these special abilities, such as "peeping Rune", "life self-healing" or "hidden breath", are not offensive, as long as they are abilities, they contain energy. Without energy, all abilities can not be brought into play.


    Of course, the energy contained in these non aggressive abilities is far from being compared with aggressive abilities. It is possible to combine several non aggressive abilities, and the energy contained in them is not as powerful as an attack ability.


    This is also the reason why Suli did not use these abilities many times before.


    At this moment, the situation is critical. Between life and death, Su Li filled the remaining 12 abilities into the disciples outside the law. The two rings on his right hand, the monarch level "black purgatory ring" and the rare quality "Black Death ring" appeared at the same time, and launched the monarch skill "black fire purgatory" and the rare skill "Black Death light wave".


    Twelve special abilities, the monarch skill "black fire purgatory" and the rare skill "Black Death light wave", were all integrated into one. Combined with his own power of 400000 kg, he concentrated on the red moon dragon chop, which turned into a huge unparalleled knife light and shot nearly two or three feet long.

 Chapter 500

    With a long roar, Su Li held the red moon dragon chop with both hands, waved the knife light up to two or three feet long, and cut down towards the Champions League Luo Lingkong.


    Champions League Luo''s face was solemn, and the terrible element power shrouded in all directions. Su Li was shocked to find that he was going all out. This invincible Sabre light of two or three feet was blocked by the terrible element energy.


    The ocean like element energy gathered around the Champions League and turned into a huge energy ball to block the light of his chopping knife. In the next moment, he ate back at him and wanted to crush Su Li into flesh and blood paste in an instant.


    The Champions League drew the power of the elements mastered by the people around. Su Li gathered all kinds of abilities and was still defeated. He saw that he was about to be destroyed by the big bang of the elements and the fly ash was extinguished.


    Between life and death, zuri had no time to think about it, so he filled all the things that could be used into the disciples outside the law, including the drop of real dragon blood that had just killed Lu Tingnan, the heart of treasure energy, and even the tears that he could control. He didn''t know whether it had any effect or what kind of situation it would cause.


    The tears of God melt into the disciples outside the law? What effect will it produce? It''s unimaginable for the former Su Li.


    Because there are no more than two possibilities. One is that the energy in the tears of God is still the same as before, there will be no leakage at all, and there is no change for those outside the law.


    The second possibility is that the energy in Kan''s tears can really be absorbed and integrated by those outside the law. Then with the terrible energy of Kan''s tears, even if Su Li is in the real state of the devil, he is afraid he can''t bear it and is very likely to explode and die.


    So Su Li never thought of using his tears before.


    Until now, he was forced to be helpless. Life and death were in a flash. He had to work hard to fill the tears, the blood of the real dragon and the heart of energy just obtained into the disciples outside the law. As for what effect it could produce, even he didn''t know.


    Champions League Raleigh uses the special abilities and talents mastered by the element mentor. The two are perfectly integrated. In addition, there are a large number of strong people around, which can be said to be the combination of heaven, earth and people.


    In these three seconds, he first deprived and then manipulated, breaking through the limit level of "superior" combat power and entering a more unimaginable realm. With the strike of the element explosion, even the two or three Zhang Long horror knife light split by Su Li shook back.


    Seeing the light of the shocked knife will be broken, and a terrible scene appears.


    The two or three Zhang sword light that was about to burst suddenly soared again. It was like a rainbow running through the sun. Su Li didn''t expect that the drop of real dragon blood and the treasure energy he had just obtained were really absorbed by the outlaws.


    It was instantly integrated into it, making the original two or three Zhang long knife light run through the sun like a rainbow, soaring two or three Zhang again.


    At this moment, the knife light from the red moon dragon has reached a terrible five feet long and more than two meters wide. There are faint scales and virtual shadows of the real dragon floating on the surface.


    Together with the giant dragon of the red moon dragon, it seems that it has been activated again, turning into a huge virtual shadow, circling around Su Li.


    Su Li, holding the five foot long knife light in both hands, cut down with a roar in an earth shaking noise.


    The five zhangdao light hit the element big bang, and the earth shaking and mountain shaking terrorist explosion broke out.


    Many people couldn''t help covering their ears and retreated to avoid it. In front of the city wall, the ground broke like paper paste, and thousands of rubble flew in all directions and broke into sand.


    The guide''s eyes flickered slightly, seemed to take a breath gently, and whispered: "two... Super..."


    When everything was quiet, Su Li seemed to collapse, his body was shaking, his legs were almost completely immersed in the ground, and there were huge crisscross cracks in all directions.


    The whole armor on his body can''t withstand the impact of this terrorist force. It is broken. Even the real body of the mighty heavenly devil shows a lot of scorched black and cracks on the surface.


    The five foot long knife light and the ocean of elements disappeared. About five meters away in front of him, Champions League Luo stood there like him, but his legs sank into the ground, showing a slender crack in the ground between his legs.


    Although the crack is slender, it is not bottomed out and extends for at least tens of meters all the way.


    The whole ancient city was silent. Everyone instinctively stopped breathing, opened their eyes, stared at the field and looked at the two people. At the moment, they couldn''t see the earth shaking blow, who won and who lost.


    Looking at the appearance, it seems that Su Li is more embarrassed, and there are no scars on the body surface of Champions League Ronaldo.


    The silence lasted about a second or two. Suddenly, the whole set of Lingyuan equipment suddenly cracked from the surface of Champions League Luo''s body, one by one, and fell to both sides, revealing his true appearance inside.


    A handsome man with a beautiful face.


    A black line appeared in the middle of his jade like handsome face, followed by the body of Champions League Luo, which suddenly split and fell to both sides.


    The body broke in two, but no blood gushed out.


    Until this time, people understood that Su Li''s five foot long knife light had just hit and split it from the middle of Champions League Luo''s body. Perhaps it was because the knife light was too strong, too sharp and contained too strong energy. While splitting Champions League Luo''s body in half, it also sealed the wounds on both sides of his body and turned it into a solid coke, So the body suddenly broke into two parts, and there was no blood gushing.


    Even a blood line that should have cracked from it turned black.


    It was not until there was a source of spiritual energy that sank into Su Li''s forehead and everyone breathed out like an instinctive sigh in all directions that it was completely determined.


    Champions League Ronaldo is dead. Zurich won the strongest blow just now.


    After Su Li made the most powerful blow of his own in history, the whole person was like collapse, supporting his body with the red moon dragon chop, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    The tears in the body are still silent. Fortunately, these tears can not be affected by those outside the law, otherwise they will be in trouble now.


    It seems that he is not calm enough between life and death, so he will panic and fill his tears. At this point, he is still not mature enough and needs to be improved.


    "Unfortunately, although he borrowed so many elements, limited by his body and ability, he can''t make full use of them. Otherwise, how can this old human win him?" the guide looked at the defeat of Champions League Luo, split into two and fell to the ground, sighed and whispered to himself.


    She has seen that Champions League Luo borrowed the power of the elements of the people around him. In terms of the gathered energy, it is definitely far beyond Su Li. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful the borrowed energy is, Champions League Luo is only a level 6 element mentor after all.


    Without strong enough body and control ability, the element explosion just now seems to converge into an element ocean, and the energy is unmatched. In fact, he can really use the energy he controls, which is only a small part of it.


    This tiny part of the energy still exceeds the limit of the "superior" strong in level 6. Unfortunately, the borrowed power is borrowed after all. It is relatively scattered and not pure enough. When there is little difference between the two sides, it can''t stop the highly condensed light of the old human being and ends in failure.


    The guide seemed to know Su Li for the first time and stared at him. In his eyes, there was a flickering pattern of Rune pattern array, which locked Su Li from a distance.


    She had observed Su Li''s data before and knew that he had double talents. He was a genius among 100000 people, which was another main reason why she wanted to strangle Su Li in the cradle.


    But at the moment, she can''t see the information about Suli.


    "The kid, have you mastered the ability to block information?"


    The guide frowned slightly, but the ability to shield information like this is not particularly rare. Most strong people do not want to be peeped into their ability by others. They will find ways to shield their own information from others.


    Su Li sensed his body and killed ou Guanluo. In addition to reaping the source of spirit, he also had a lot of equipment, including two monarch level equipment, namely wind wing scepter and earth yellow sky armor, as well as a rare skeleton ring.


    As for the broken state gold staff, it was obvious that his treasure was given by the guide and was not obtained by hunting monsters.


    This time, he killed three strong men with "first-class" combat power, which made Su Li reap a great harvest, but it was too late to be happy. Suddenly, he saw the guide standing at the edge of the crack and suddenly began to move his body. She didn''t see how she acted. Suddenly, he skimmed over dozens of meters and approached Su Li.


    A terrible pressure forced Su Li to come over. Su Li was awestruck. Did the leader want to fight himself?


    Think of the fiery red armor man who once said that there are some rules in the upper layer, and even the guide needs to abide by, that is, she can''t fight against humans.


    However, the rules belong to the rules. It''s hard to say whether the guide will abide by the rules.


    "It''s also a double talent. Lu Tingnan is not as good as you after all. Unfortunately, you can only stop here. Today you are doomed to die here."


    The guide suddenly spoke with a soft voice and could not see a trace of anger, but she suddenly reached out and didn''t give Su Li room to think. As soon as her right hand was stretched out, a white circular Dharma array appeared on her right arm.


    Before she wanted to kill Su Li, she just felt that he had offended herself, but now she wants to kill Su Li because of Su Li''s rapid progress, which makes her feel uneasy. This hidden danger must be eliminated. Even if she violates the rules and has to pay a heavy price, she will not hesitate.


    Seeing that the guide was suddenly forced in front of him, Su Li knew it was bad. He immediately launched the "divine power", "Transfinite", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" at the same time, and once again entered the most powerful real body state of heavenly demons. Not only that, he also opened the "peeping symbol pattern" at the same moment and opened the "third eye" in his forehead.


    Su Li didn''t open the "third eye" at this moment to peep at the information data of the guide, because he had seen it last time. The information data of the guide was blocked by a force and he couldn''t peep.


    He opened the "third eye" because it has a special ability to capture people''s subtle movements in an instant. Su Li dare not be careless in the face of the terrorist existence of the guide.


    The third eye opened and immediately caught the action of the guide. In his third eye, the speed of the guide was slowing down, and some body details were enlarged. For example, the five fingers of her right arm were slightly opening, and her left shoulder shrugged.


    Obviously, her first attack was to open her five fingers of her right hand and launch an attack. If she failed to win herself, she would be followed by the attack of her left hand. Therefore, her left shoulder would shrug slightly.


    Without the third eye, the speed of the guide makes it difficult for him to capture, let alone see these subtle movements, which can not effectively predict.


    At this moment, opening the "third eye", Su Li instantly predicted the attack action of the guide. Of course, although the third eye predicted, it is not certain whether Su Li''s physical reaction and action can keep up with the prediction of the third eye. These are two different things.


    Suli has no confidence in the mysterious and powerful leader in this world.


    Almost at the same moment, a very simple message suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Name: wulingshi, level: level 20, talent: Tongyou, treasure: the summon of zuwu, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was stunned, and then he immediately reacted.


    Last time he could not observe the leader''s data by using the "peeping Rune". Unexpectedly, after the "peeping Rune" evolved into the "third eye", his ability became so strong. Even if the leader used some means to hide his information, he still saw some data by his third eye.


    Sensing this information, I found that the guide is only the "superior" combat power in the same level, including the sorcerer who is also one of the six ordinary classes in the forgotten Terran. He also has only one talent.


    From these points of view, the guide is not a peerless genius, but her level is too terrible.


    Level 20 wizard? Compared with the holy knight who has only reached level 6, she is 14 levels higher than herself.


    He finally understood why the guide could crush herself. Although she didn''t have her own talents or her own hidden career, she was of high rank.


    How can a level 6 holy knight fight against a level 20 wizard?


    It''s like a level 2 spirit source who faces himself as a level 6 holy knight after level 10? What kind of confrontation can you have?

 Chapter 501

    The guide suddenly approached Su Li with five fingers on her right hand. The white circular array appeared in her right arm and began to rotate. Her left hand quietly clenched into a fist. Once the right hand could not solve him, her left hand would follow closely to give Su Li a fatal blow.


    Zuri had just launched the divine power, barely gathered the residual power in his body, and wanted to fight back. Suddenly, a "bear" sound came from above, followed by a terrible hot surge, and inserted between the guide and zuri.


    With a move in his heart, Su Li immediately kicked his feet on the ground, tried his best to step back and opened the distance from the guide. Sure enough, with the heat, a fire suddenly blocked in front of the guide, and the man covered in a set of fire red shining armor appeared.


    The fiery red armored man called "Eagle Lord" by Shi Dalong reappeared. His tone implied anger: "bullying the small with the big and irregular eyes. I really thought I didn''t dare to kill you?"


    The fiery armored man was obviously really angry. He held a fiery red battle axe in his right hand. There were three rotating fireballs in the center of the axe. It looked extraordinary. At first glance, it was by no means an ordinary Lingyuan weapon.


    Without hesitation, he waved the Tomahawk held in his right hand and suddenly cleaved towards the guide.


    The guide''s eyes flickered slightly, and he didn''t dodge or retreat. Instead, his left hand went up, his hands were together, and two huge white circular Dharma arrays appeared.


    With a bang, the battle axe of the fiery red armored man cut heavily in the air between the hands of the guide, spread the two white circular Dharma arrays, and burst out an extremely terrible vibration. The whole ancient city and the top of the mountain seemed to shake violently.


    For the fiery red armor and guide, it''s like a random blow, but the power is much stronger than the full blow of Suli and Champions League.


    This is the absolute hierarchical suppression. While retreating into the city, Su Li looked at the fiery red armored man with his third eye.


    Since the third eye is so magical that it can see the information of the guide through the shielding of the other party''s power, what about the fiery red armored man?


    At this look, sure enough, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Paladin, level: level 20, talent: Wu Dao Tong God, treasure: Heaven and earth six fingers, weapon: fire ¡¤ ghost rock Tomahawk, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Sensing this message, Su Li took a deep breath. Sure enough, the level of the fiery red armor man also reached level 20.


    Level 20 Paladin.


    Thinking that he was only a level 6 holy knight, Su Li sighed and retreated to the city.


    People in the ancient city are also retreating and fleeing to the city.


    The fiery red armor man and the leader are earth shaking when they fight each other. They are full of energy and their prestige is too terrible. People should not avoid any more. As long as they are affected by the remaining power, their lives will be hard to protect.


    Those forgotten Terrans who had boarded the crack were also busy running back and jumping off the crack to avoid. The crack on the top of the mountain suddenly became a purgatory filled with terrible flame and white light.


    The fiery red armor man obviously holds the powerful power of fire. With a wave of the ghost rock axe in his hand, he has the power of shaking the earth and mountains.


    In an instant, the guide retreated continuously. She kept opening the white circular array, but she seemed vulnerable and was constantly smashed by the ghost rock Tomahawk.


    Su Li doesn''t know what level their strength has reached. The only thing he can be sure of is that the strength of the fiery red armor man and the guide is "superior" among the level 20 paladins or sorcerers.


    Of course, the same "superior" is also divided into 369. At present, as soon as the two sides fight, the fiery red armor man immediately obtains the rolling advantage.


    In his right hand, he was carrying the ghost rock battle axe, which was full of fire red. It seemed that he was waving and chopping with his hand. With each axe, the ground was shaking.


    The guide''s hands kept releasing a huge Dharma array one after another to resist the ghost rock Tomahawk of the burning red armor man, but it was constantly broken, forcing the guide to retreat.


    Suddenly, she stamped her foot, and a circular Dharma array appeared under her feet, emitting a huge white light, and the Dharma array was rotating.


    In an instant, in the center of the circular Dharma array under her feet, within a radius of 100 meters, one circular Dharma array pattern after another suddenly appeared, all rotating rapidly, rising white light and turning into huge columns of light.


    In the next moment, the huge pillars of light, centered on the fiery red armor, suddenly gathered and squeezed to his place. Each pillar of the Dharma array contains destructive energy.


    The power of this blow can be called earth shaking.


    The attack was very fierce, and the red armored man had to solemnly. With a slight pause in his body and an extension of his left hand, a huge burning shield appeared and piled around his body to resist the sudden gathering of white pillars of light.


    Almost at the same moment, he suddenly found that the guide swept away like a flash of lightning, bypassed him and rushed in the direction of the ancient city wall at full speed.


    "Die!"


    The fiery red armor man gave out a cut-off drink. He never thought that he had appeared. The guide had not given up his previous idea. She threw herself away and wanted to fight Su Li.


    Obviously, the leader didn''t want to distinguish the victory or death with him at all. Her real goal has always been Su Li.


    At this moment, the people of the ancient city retreated to the city one after another, relying on the strong city wall to resist the energy fluctuation impact of the fighting between the two terrorist powers.


    Many people gathered on the city wall and observed from a distance. While returning to the city, Su Li began to peel off some of his rare equipment and prepare to replace some monarchy quality equipment that he can use.


    Today, he harvested eight pieces of monarch quality equipment in one breath.


    It seems that this effect is much faster than looking for monster nests and hunting monarch monsters every day.


    These eight pieces of monarch quality equipment, including three weapons, are the ice staff with ice attribute, the snake spear with poison attribute and the wind wing Scepter with wind attribute.


    He doesn''t need these three weapons. He is already thinking about who to give them to. Among the remaining five monarch armor, two can be used, namely, the left thundering glove with thunder attribute and the Dragon shadow boots with dragon attribute.


    Su Li slowly stripped off the rare dark bone gloves and ghost boots of his left hand.


    When he completely retreated to the city, the two pieces of equipment were completely stripped off, and then he equipped the thunder gloves and dragon shadow boots of his left hand.


    With the integration of the two monarch quality equipment into his body, he immediately felt the powerful energy released from the two equipment.


    Ray thunder gloves, with attributes of increased strength by 2000 and defense by 1000.


    Dragon ¡¤ dragon shadow boots, attribute is to increase defence by 2000 and speed by 20%.


    With the integration of the two monarch equipment into his body, his strongest strength under normal conditions immediately increased to 34900 kg, his defense reached 27600 kg, and his speed increased again.


    One of the most amazing is that he already has five pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute.


    The five dragon attribute monarch equipment are resonating. Each equipment is releasing the power of a dragon. The power released by the five equipment is integrated together, just like forming a whole in his body, with an amazing change.


    At the moment, the red moon dragon chop on Su Li''s right hand, the scale dragon shoulder armor covered on his left shoulder, the tyrant''s belt around his waist, the Dragon shadow boots on his feet, and the black purgatory ring shown by his right thumb had a faint light on the surface, which was shown by the power of the Dragon covering the surface of the equipment.


    At the moment, with the dragon power of the five pieces of equipment combined, the dragon power immediately doubled, and the faint light on the surface became much brighter.


    On the surface of these five pieces of equipment, there is a very beautiful glittering light, which may not be obvious during the day, but at night, this layer of glittering light is very obvious.


    Five pieces of dragon attribute equipment enabled him to activate the second layer of dragon power. Originally, the power of additional Lingyuan skill could be increased by 5%, but now it has been directly increased by 10%.


    Originally, when he was in the state of the transfinite and the devil, his strongest strength was 400000 kg. With the integration of the two monarch equipment into his body and the additional 10% effect of Lingyuan skill, his strongest strength now directly reached about 428000 kg, infinitely close to 430000 kg.


    In addition to these two pieces of monarch equipment, Suli also obtained six rings, two of which are rare quality.


    One skeleton ring of rare quality increases strength by 1500 kg, and one Apocalypse ring of rare quality also increases strength by 1500 kg.


    Su Li successively equipped the skeleton ring and Apocalypse ring on the middle finger and little finger of his right hand, stripped off the rare quality fire refining ring worn by the tail finger of his left hand, and replaced it with the tail finger of his right hand.


    As a result, the five rings on his right hand were all rare or above.


    They are the black prison refining ring of monarch quality, as well as the rare black death ring, skeleton ring, apocalypse ring and fire refining ring.


    On the tail finger of his left hand, he picked out a Fengming ring from the remaining four ordinary quality rings and equipped it. Now, he is equipped with ten rings and three more rings.


    The right hand is all rare or above quality rings, and the left hand is all ordinary quality rings.


    Three rings have been added, and his strength has increased by 4000. Now his strength has reached 38900 kg.


    If he is in the strongest real body state of the devil, his strongest strength will increase to 454740 kg.


    The strength of more than 450000 kg has increased by 50000 kg compared with the previous 400000 kg. This promotion made him feel quite satisfied.


    After all, as the power becomes stronger and stronger, it is more and more difficult to get a substantial promotion again.


    Su Li returned to the ancient city and just put on two pieces of monarch equipment and three rings. He was not worried about the guide. After all, there were fiery red armor people standing in the way. This was the battle and dispute between their high-level leaders. With his current level and strength, he was not qualified to intervene.


    After all, this is a grade gap of level 14.


    However, he did not expect that when he returned to the city, he suddenly saw a figure high above, passing over the city wall, flying over the head of a group of people on the city wall, and then landed on the square in the city with a loud bang, only ten meters away from him.


    The leader, who was covered in the round Dharma array, appeared again, with his right hand, and suddenly grabbed it at him.


    To deal with Su Li, who has only advanced level 6, with her absolute strength and level suppression, she doesn''t need to use any powerful or special means. She can kill him with a simple grasp of her right hand.


    The red armored man was obviously angered by the leader''s actions. His implied angry howl came from behind, just like a giant beast roaring.


    However, he was still a step slow, seeing that he could not block the blow for Su Li.


    Suddenly, on the void, a fiery red light fell like a meteor, which seemed to feel the anger of the master. The flaming Eagle suddenly appeared above and dived down. It was like a burning flame, like a huge fireball, hitting the guide below.


    This flaming eagle is a mount of fiery red armor. Similarly, it also has a very high level and is extremely powerful. This dive attack is amazing.


    "Flat haired beast, die!"


    The leader just killed Su Li for the first time and was blocked by the fiery red armor man. Now it''s not easy for the fiery red armor man to be careless and then get rid of him. To completely result in Su Li, he doesn''t want the fire feather eagle to appear again to stop her.


    She couldn''t help getting angry. She lifted her left hand up, bent her fingers violently, and bounced out of the air.


    A huge white light burst out in an instant, from bottom to top, hitting the flaming eagle in the air.


    Her right hand also bent her fingers towards Su Li and was about to launch a powerful white light.


    Su Li was still in the transfinite state. With her third eye open, she caught her movements, but it was too late to dodge. Moreover, the "divine power" had just been used and could no longer be used.


    The only way is to use the power of tears again, show it from the palm of your left hand, and stretch out your left hand to meet the attack of the guide.


    As last time, as long as the leader''s power destroys his left hand, it will inevitably hit the tears of tears. With her power, she can cause the counterattack of tears of tears of tears.


    But soon Suli''s third eye suddenly caught the new movement of the guide, that is, the body tilted slightly to the side.


    With a sudden jump in his heart, Su Li secretly screamed that it was bad and wanted to turn around to avoid. Unfortunately, although he guessed with his third eye that the leader was attacking himself, his physical reaction could not keep up with his thinking.


    The guide suddenly bypassed him, avoided his left hand and appeared on his side. His right hand stretched out and patted firmly on Su Li''s head.


    Last time the guide suffered a big loss in Qingshan City, she had guessed that Su Li had some special means, but she didn''t guess that it was such a divine thing as tears of tears. Instead, she guessed that Su Li had some special ability to rebound attacks in an instant, such as the mirror rebound ability mastered by Zhang Haohao.


    So just now she bounced her right hand towards Su Li, which seemed to release the huge white light like attacking the flaming eagle. In fact, it was just a fake move. When she saw that Su Li really stretched out her left hand to block it as last time, she immediately wrapped her body around and stretched her right hand, and shot Su Li on the top of her head.

 Chapter 502

    With a full grade gap of level 14, Su Li looked like a child in her eyes.


    With this slap, Su Li''s rare quality thousand face helmet on his head broke, and then his head.


    So fast that zurigan could not have launched any defensive means.


    Although Su Li is in the most powerful state of the devil, he has a full 380000 kg of defense, which can directly offset the opponent''s 380000 kg of attack.


    But the guide is too strong. It seems that this simple palm contains tiny white array patterns in the actual palm. This power is far more than 380000 kg. Even if Su Li has a powerful demon, he can''t resist it.


    The head was broken and white light burst out. It was the holy bone of the devil shining.


    Compared with the devil''s muscle, the bearing capacity of the heavenly devil holy bone is even stronger. Even after being hit by the guide, there is still no instant fragmentation, but the skin and flesh outside are crushed first, and the shiny skull inside appears, and then countless cracks appear on the surface.


    The eyes of the guide were different. Su Li''s strong body, especially the hard level of the shining bone, was far beyond her imagination. With the power of her blow, she could not destroy it in an instant.


    However, the heavenly demon holy bone only lasted less than a second, because the guide''s right arm burst out a white circular array like a ring in an instant. These white circular arrays fell down her right arm, fell to the edge of her right hand, and suddenly rolled down Su Li''s head.


    This power, even the fiery red armored people need serious defense, not to mention Su Li.


    This so-called heavenly demon holy bone that can bear unlimited power finally reached the limit. In an instant, the whole head burst, and there were countless holy bone fragments glittering and flying around.


    The fiery red armor man is like a rainbow passing through the sky and passing through the city wall. What he sees is that his beloved horse, the fire feather eagle, is bombarded by a huge white light and rolls in the air. A large number of fire feathers fall off and fly all over the sky. With this blow, even if he is not dead, the fire feather eagle will be seriously damaged.


    Suli was even worse. He was directly slapped by the guide and smashed his head.


    "Today, I will kill you!"


    The red armored man''s throat sent out a terrible roar, which contained infinite killing intention, and a pair of eyes glowed with terrible fire. This time, he was really and completely angered.


    With this low roar, a terrible energy breath exploded in the body. The ground of the whole square shook violently, and then the ancient city shook slightly, which seemed to suddenly trigger a big earthquake.


    He handed the ghost rock Tomahawk in his right hand to his left hand. He wore a right hand with red gloves. His right hand was different and had six fingers.


    This is his treasure, which is completely integrated with his right hand and transformed into heaven and earth six fingers.


    The use of the six fingers of heaven and earth represents that the red armored man on fire really killed the machine. The six fingers of heaven and earth represent six earth shaking powers.


    The second index finger of his right hand stretched out, and the whole person was like a rainbow, attacking the guide.


    The leader just slapped Su Li''s head to pieces, and the red armored man came. She immediately felt that she was shrouded in an invisible force, and her mind seemed to be locked, giving birth to a feeling of extreme danger.


    Knowing that it was bad, he couldn''t care to completely destroy Su Li''s body. He suddenly turned around. One after another, the white circular Dharma array rose up and gathered towards the fiery red armor man to block him.


    But this time, the white circular Dharma array one after another could not be stopped. The index finger stretched out by the right hand of the fiery red armor man was shining. Wherever he touched, the circular Dharma array was broken in an instant, and there was no stagnation at all. This shining index finger appeared in front of the guide.


    Feeling the destructive energy contained in this index finger, more circular Dharma arrays appear all over the guide''s body. Each circular Dharma array is emitting white light, rotating and overlapping around the body.


    With a bang, the glowing index finger of the red armored man pressed on the layers of white circular Dharma array. The guide suddenly gave a angry scold. She saw that all the white circular Dharma array outside her body collapsed, and her body rolled back and flew out.


    The black robe on the body surface instantly disappeared, revealing the heavy mechanical armor inside.


    The fiery red armor man kept catching up like lightning, and the shining index finger locked her, as if he didn''t die.


    "What''s this ability?" the guide screamed, and there was a faint shock in her voice. She never expected that the defense array she had sacrificed with all her strength would be so vulnerable and collapse at one touch.


    The fiery red armor man didn''t say a word, but locked the guide. The index finger stretched out is almost invincible. No matter the guide arranges the next heavy defense array, it is also vulnerable and can''t stop him at all.


    Tens of thousands of people in the ancient city either hid in buildings or watched from a distance. No one dared to approach. On the whole square, only Su Li, who turned into a headless body, fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Su Li -" Jiang shuijue saw it from a distance and rushed up like crazy, desperate.


    Then there are gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, and Shuilin beast.


    In addition to them, including Ge an, Ding''s siblings, Xu Haihai, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Fu Long, Qi Mengyu, Jiang Xiaodong, Bai Wenwei, Zhou Li, Wang Shixian, Geng Yanan, Lin Feng, Luo zhanjian, Jing Mingxuan


    So many people were shocked that almost everyone was stunned and looked shocked and frightened.


    So powerful Suli, just died?


    Looking at Su Li, who has become a headless body, lying quietly in the center of the square, everyone has a feeling of being in a dream. All this seems so unreal.


    Jiang shuijue rushed up first and looked at Su Li''s headless body. As soon as his eyes were black and his legs were soft, he directly fell down.


    Gong Xiaoyi''s pretty face turned pale. He couldn''t see a trace of blood. His eyes collapsed. The whole person was like stepping on cotton, one foot high and one foot low. Suddenly, he stepped empty, fell to the ground, followed by another clever shiver and got up again.


    With her current strength, she was able to fall down because of running. It can be seen that her fear and panic had reached the extreme.


    The water Lin beast suddenly gave out a long roar. The howl was so sad that it suddenly burst into terrible golden lightning, and thousands of lightning shrouded it.


    Its howling continued, full of tragedy and despair.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang" made a earth shaking noise, carrying the stuffy hum of the guide.


    The two sides collided head-on again. The guide was defeated. He turned upside down and flew out. He swept across the square and hit a palace at the end of the square, making a "clatter" sound.


    Although the bearing capacity of the palace was very strong, it could not withstand the impact of the guide. Suddenly, a large number of bricks and tiles broke and fell down.


    With the power of the leader and the red armored man, even a 100 story skyscraper will collapse in an instant when it is hit by her, but at the moment, only slight damage appears on the palace.


    It can be imagined that the building material of this palace is tough to what level, which is by no means a palace that can be built by ordinary human technology.


    The figure of the fiery red armor man kept on. The six fingers of his right hand integrated with the treasure and became six divine powers. The magic power represented by this thumb is "shield wall" and has absolute defense, while this index finger represents the magic power is "breaking Dharma", which can break all dharmas and has the most powerful destructive power.


    The guide even sacrificed all kinds of powerful Dharma arrays, and the mechanical armor on the body surface was broken and blackened. Her body hit the top of the palace behind and crushed a large number of bricks and tiles. Her face was revealed, which was a beautiful face without any defects.


    But at the moment, this beautiful face, some embarrassed, also some angry, red lips and corners of the mouth, a wisp of blood slowly flowing down.


    She was hurt by the "breaking the law" blow just now.


    With a bang, the fiery red armor man was almost half a second slower than her and rushed into the top of the palace. However, the guide''s beautiful woman moved away first, swept out in the air and fell on the top of another palace behind. Her eyebrows stood up and angrily scolded: "do you really want to start an all-out war?"


    She has killed Su Li. She is satisfied and has a good idea, so she doesn''t want to fight with the red armored man.


    "You picked it up first. As I said, you must die today. I don''t want to talk six times and never make a mistake!"


    Mo liudao, the red armored man, could not hear a trace of emotion in his voice. He had an indisputable will. He was determined to kill this beautiful woman today.


    Almost at the same time as he finished, he threw himself into the air again and played the terrible "breaking method" magic power again.


    This time, the beautiful woman didn''t retreat. Under her feet, a huge circular Dharma array suddenly appeared. The array rose into the sky with white light. Soon, a roar came out of the circular Dharma array.


    "Who... Calls... Me..."


    The sound seemed to span endless time and space. It came from the distant ancient times. A huge hand suddenly broke away from the circular Dharma array with white light below and stretched out.


    This hand is huge. The five fingers and the palm are ten meters, bigger than a house. There are very conspicuous black hairs on it. Each black hair is half a meter long.


    The giant hand was like a bird''s claw, thin and dark. It suddenly blocked the second magic power from Mo liudao.


    The magic power of breaking the Dharma was blocked by the giant hand like a ghost claw, with a loud bang. The giant hand shook violently, and a trace of surprise flashed in Mo liudao''s eyes.


    His second magic power "breaking the law" was so powerful, but now it was blocked by the ghost claw giant hand suddenly summoned from the law array.


    This is the treasure of a beautiful woman, "the call of the ancestral witch". She successfully brought the ancestral witch that existed in ancient times to the modern world through the circular Dharma array. Although it is only the palm of the ancestral witch, it has been equipped with mysterious power. Although Mo liudao''s "breaking the law" is strong, it can not break the giant hand of the ancestral witch.


    Immediately, the zuwu''s huge hand became a fist, and the huge fist hit Mo liudao.


    "This is..." Mo liudao was stunned, but he did not hesitate to stretch out his right thumb and launch the "shield wall" magic power.


    Huge shields with flames burning side by side appeared and stacked together to form an extremely strong defense.


    "Bang", zuwu''s huge fist hit the "shield wall", and immediately broke Mo liudao''s first magic power.


    The giant shield on this side was shattered in an instant.


    Mo Liu''s index finger stretched out and launched the second magic power "breaking the law" again, followed by the third finger of his right hand.


    This third finger contains the third magic power.


    In all directions, strange materials like vines suddenly appeared on the surface of the palace buildings. They were earthy yellow and like earthy yellow python. They stretched out upward and entangled the beautiful woman with the giant hand of the ancestor witch in the blink of an eye.


    This is the third magic power he has: Earth binding.


    This is a kind of binding magic power. Once it is displayed, it will be bound and entangled by the earth immediately.


    Zuwu''s giant hand was entangled and stopped slightly. Mo liudao rose up in the air like an eagle. He swept over from zuwu''s giant hand. He didn''t fight with zuwu''s giant hand at all, but directly attacked the beautiful woman behind him.


    The beautiful woman retreated again. When she retreated twenty or thirty meters, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and suddenly looked at the distant square.


    From smashing the old human head to now, there has been no spiritual source. For them, whether it is the only standard to judge the death of a human or monster, that is the spiritual source.


    If there is no spiritual source, there is only one possibility that this human or monster does not really die.


    "Is it..."


    The beautiful woman was distracted and looked into the distance of the square. Mo liudao seized the opportunity to break the magic power and bind the magic power together. He wanted to kill the beautiful woman in this blow.


    Even if this is the leader from the holy land, Mo liudao will kill her. Therefore, she does not hesitate to provoke an all-out war. What''s more, she breaks the rules established by all parties and kills Su Li. When she sees it, she has the right to kill her.


    Mo liudao will not miss this opportunity.


    The power of the bound zuwu giant hand was too powerful. As soon as he earned it easily, he immediately smashed the strips of earth yellow Python like material wrapped around it, with five fingers. The giant hand slapped from the rear and patted Mo liudao.


    With a bang, white lights rose up all around the beautiful woman''s body, and the magic power of "breaking the law" broke the white light.


    The beautiful woman humed. She had just distracted herself from Su Li in the distant square. In such a battle of strong men, she had no time to dodge. The sacrificial white Dharma array defense could not resist Mo liudao''s attack. She opened her mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. She flew tens of meters back and hit the inner city wall standing high behind the row of palaces.

 Chapter 503

    Although Mo liudao succeeded, he didn''t feel well. The zuwu giant hand photographed him from the back. He didn''t have time to dodge, so he could only launch the "shield wall" magic power.


    The shield wall that had just been sacrificed was smashed. The zuwu giant clapped him. Mo liudao was also knocked to a somersault and rolled out in the air.


    The beautiful woman just hit the inner city wall. With her strength, she could not destroy the wall. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, she fell down the wall, landed heavily, and turned up in an instant.


    The two teams who had been guarding the inner city gate had long fled far away. They didn''t dare to approach in such a battle. Once they were involved, they would be extinguished.


    Mo liudao was hit by zuwu''s huge hand, and was also beaten to fly over, turned over and fell to the ground. He wanted to continue to attack the beautiful woman. Suddenly he heard a bang.


    The two stone gates in the inner city, which had been silent and full of a large number of iron chains, seemed to have been hit by an object and made a loud noise.


    The loud noise shocked Mo liudao''s heart. The magic power of "breaking the law" that he originally wanted to fight suddenly stopped again, immediately turned his head and looked at the two stone doors.


    These two stone gates are full of iron ropes. Several of them have been broken and are hanging there quietly. A stone tool is inserted in the center of a large number of iron ropes. Only half of the handle is exposed. No one knows what the stone tool really looks like.


    At this moment, the two stone doors suddenly made a crash sound again, like a terrible monster hitting behind the stone door, trying to knock the closed stone door open.


    The sound of hitting the stone gate spread far away. Many people were dull and shocked because of Su Li''s death. After hearing the sound, they trembled smartly.


    Ge''an looked up and looked at the inner city from a distance. Then he seemed to think of something and hurried to Suli in the center of the square.


    For Suli''s death, he was also full of shock.


    Beside Su Li''s headless body, Ding Longyun knelt down and howled, "Su Li -"


    His eyes were red. He couldn''t accept it at all. Su Li died like this.


    Gong Xiao''s body was a little soft. When he saw Su Li''s dead body without his head, his heart trembled and he couldn''t stand. Xu Xuehui around her suddenly reached out to hold her and said, "big brother is not dead."


    As soon as she said this, they trembled smartly. Gong Xiao hurriedly grabbed her arm and said in a trembling voice, "Xuehui, what are you talking about? You said he wasn''t dead?"


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound, her eyes were shining strangely, and said softly, "big brother is not dead."


    They had always believed Xu Xuehui''s words. At the moment, even Jiang shuijue, who fell soft to the ground, heard clearly. Suddenly, a new force gushed out of his body, which seemed to have lost strength. He struggled to get up. Looking at Su Li, they found that he was still covered with pieces of Lingyuan equipment.


    Yes, if people die, these equipment will disappear and be obtained by the other party.


    Su Li is still wearing a full set of Lingyuan equipment, so there is only one possibility that he is not dead.


    Shuilin beast also understood the meaning of Xu Xuehui''s words and stopped screaming.


    Almost at this moment, a light was suddenly released from Su Li''s chest.


    This light covered Su Li''s whole body in an instant, and the next moment, people saw that in this light, there was a lot of light surging out of Su Li''s neck where she lost her head.


    This change surprised Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. Seeing Ge an and Xu Xuehui running towards here, they immediately surrounded Su Li and formed a circle. No one was allowed to come near.


    They all know that Su Li''s body has undergone incredible changes and is now recovering. They are afraid that people will affect and interfere with him.


    More and more people came. At the moment, they saw that Su Li was shrouded in a white light. They were not fools. They immediately understood what, surprised and happy. They knew that Su Li was not really dead. He was recovering.


    These days, Su Li has established his prestige in the eyes of the people and won the respect and love of many people. Seeing that he did not really die, the people are happy for him from their hearts. Of course, some people sighed secretly and were disappointed, but after all, such people only account for a very small number.


    At that time, Su Li was hit by a beautiful woman and his head was smashed in an instant. Even the extremely hard heavenly demon holy bone could not last for a second.


    At that time, he only felt the darkness in front of him, and then he didn''t know anything.


    At that moment, he thought he was dead. The beautiful woman shot too fast, so that he had no time to react.


    But soon he regained consciousness. He felt like reopening his eyes in the dark. He was like being in an infinite ocean of light. Messages kept popping up in his mind, and he suddenly understood.


    This is the treasure he obtained before, and the fearless light is playing a role.


    This "fearless light" is a one-time consumption treasure. When its owner is in danger of death, this "fearless light" will be launched immediately to protect the owner''s soul and rebirth.


    Don''t say that Su Li''s head is only shattered. Even if he is crushed, this "fearless light" can regenerate his body.


    Unfortunately, this "fearless light" can only be used once, and then all the energy will be lost and disappear completely.


    Shrouded in white light, Suli regained consciousness, and his head, which had been smashed and disappeared, was growing again.


    Just then, the drop of real dragon blood in his body suddenly reacted and surged towards his growing head.


    This drop of real dragon blood comes from Lu Tingnan. Lu Tingnan has strengthened his body by relying on the real dragon blood, which makes him qualified to fight Su Li. However, the energy contained in this drop of real dragon blood is too strong. Lu Tingnan has not completely lost it, but has been kept in his body.


    After being killed by Su Li, this drop of real dragon blood that was not completely lost came to Su Li''s body.


    Just killed Champions League Luo, Su Li fused this drop of real dragon blood into the disciples outside the law, which lost some of their energy, but there is still some residual energy.


    Don''t want to be in the process of his head growing again at the moment, the residual real dragon blood suddenly reacted, rushed towards his head and began to fuse with his growing flesh and blood.


    The energy in this drop of real dragon''s blood is absorbed and fused by his growing flesh and blood. He can feel that all indexes of his body are changing violently.


    This is a drop of ancient real dragon''s blood. Even if most of the energy has been lost before, the residual energy is still amazing. At the moment, because Su Li is recasting his body, the energy of the dragon''s blood is absorbed and integrated, making earth shaking changes in his body.


    Strength, defense, physical fitness, bones and internal organs are all strengthening.


    Sensing the amazing changes in his body, Su Li suddenly felt the deepest part of his body and suddenly produced a terrible suction to suck in the energy heart.


    This energy heart is transformed by Lu Tingnan''s second talent. Only extremely powerful talents can be turned into treasures. Su Li has killed several strong talents, but only Lu Tingnan''s "energy heart" talent can be successfully turned into treasures and obtained by him.


    The heart of this energy contains pure energy, which is extremely powerful. He just integrated the heart of energy into the disciples outside the law and made that terrible blow, but he only lost a little energy. At the moment, somehow, a huge suction was generated in the depths of his body and swallowed the heart of this energy.


    At the moment when the heart of energy was swallowed, Su Li''s mind suddenly became clear, and he finally captured his third talent.


    From killing the mother of the unknown, the message in his mind prompted him to obtain the third talent, but everything was unknown. Even he couldn''t sense the third talent and didn''t know what the third talent was.


    Until now, he finally felt for the first time what swallowed up the heart of energy in the deepest part of his body, that is his third talent, which is also the first time he clearly felt this talent.


    In an instant, he understood something.


    I really have a third talent, but this talent needs terrible energy to really appear. It was just this third talent that suddenly swallowed the heart of energy and released a trace of breath, which was sensed by Su Li.


    Then the powerful energy heart was swallowed up by the third talent, and then it disappeared without a trace.


    As the heart of energy was swallowed up, a wisp of breath appeared in this third talent. Su Li could feel vaguely, but in addition, he still knew nothing about this mysterious and unknown talent.


    The only certainty is that you do have the third talent, and this talent has been sleeping in the deepest part of your body, but the energy of the heart of energy is still not enough to make it really appear.


    "What kind of talent is this? It swallowed up the energy in his heart. Such a huge energy can''t be fully revealed..." Su Li was secretly shocked. At the same time, there was a kind of surprise. His enhanced care and those who exceeded the limit can be regarded as two powerful heaven gifts. He just needed to integrate the spirit of talent and appeared immediately.


    But this third talent needs such a large amount of energy. There is only one possibility, that is, this third talent is very likely to be powerful, so it needs to absorb a large amount of energy.


    At present, it has swallowed the heart of energy, and there is only a faint smell, but Su Li feels relieved. At least he can be sure that this third talent does exist. In the future, as long as he finds a way to get more energy treasures for it to swallow, sooner or later it will swallow enough energy, and it will really appear.


    Su Li is looking forward to his unknown third talent more and more.


    The light shrouded on the body surface gradually disappeared. The energy of the fearless light of the treasure completely lost and disappeared from his body. Su Li''s body recovered and stood up with a gentle jump.


    Seeing that he stood up again, the people around him were surprised and happy. Jiang shuijue, with tears still on his face, rushed to his arms. At this moment, she could no longer care whether all the people around her were people.


    Suli stretched out her arms and gently hugged her. Then she heard a loud noise from the inner city.


    Li Ran was surprised and understood that the current situation was dangerous. It was not the time to entangle his children''s private affairs here.


    Just that drop of real dragon''s blood was integrated into the flesh and blood regeneration of his body, which made his current body stronger, especially the regenerated head. After all, the regenerated flesh and blood was integrated with the real dragon''s blood.


    Now, his basic strength and defense have reached 10000 Jin. With the increase of strength and defense obtained by various basic enhancements, and the increase of the attributes of various defenses, rings and weapons, Su Li''s strongest strength and defense under normal conditions have reached 43900 Jin and 33500 Jin respectively, which means that if he is in the strongest state of the transfinite and the real devil, His strongest strength and defense will be 487740 kg and 419100 kg respectively.


    The strongest strength is close to 490000 and the defense is close to 420000. In addition, his vital capacity and physical fitness have also been greatly improved. His basic physical fitness was originally 13 minutes. With the enhancement of super heart, adenosine control and various spiritual source defense, his physical limit has reached 81 minutes.


    Now, his basic physical fitness has increased by 20 minutes and increased by 7 minutes at a time, which makes his current physical limit reach 88 minutes.


    Integrating the residual energy of the drop of real dragon''s blood, Su Li obtained a quite amazing improvement.


    When Jiang shuijue loosened his grip, Su Li turned his head and looked at the inner city with a loud noise. He thought of the leader''s blow. If he hadn''t had the fearless light, he would be dead now. Unfortunately, the fearless light can only be used once.


    At this time, another loud noise came from the inner city, which made everyone''s eardrums tingle. The whole ancient city seemed to vibrate slightly, followed by a crisp breaking sound. The sound came from a distance. Su Li and Ge an looked at each other, and their faces showed a very difficult look.


    They heard that it should be the sound of the broken chain around the two stone doors.


    Thinking of the female guide, Su Li''s eyes shone with a terrible light. If he could kill her now, he would rush to the inner city without hesitation and kill the woman himself.


    However, the two sides have a level gap of 14. Although their strength has just been improved, they are still far from this woman''s opponent.


    "What now?" ge''an looked at Su Li. For a moment, he was at a loss. He didn''t know whether to leave here immediately or go to the inner city.


    Even ge''an is like this, let alone tens of thousands of people in the ancient city. They are all at a loss. Listening to the terrible sound from the inner city, they shudder at the thought of the scene that the female guide hit Su Li hard with one blow.


    Fortunately, Mo liudao, who was wearing a set of fiery red armor, was obviously on the side of the people. Now they fought and fought to the inner city. They didn''t dare to go close to see what happened there.

 Chapter 504

    "Why don''t we leave here first." Xu Haihai couldn''t help but speak. His face was pale. Just now he thought Su Li was dead. That scene was too shocking to him. Now he saw Su Li recover. He was surprised, but he also felt fear. He thought of the fear of the Mo liudao and the guide, and saw a loud noise coming from the inner city, so he wanted to leave the ancient city temporarily, Then it depends.


    Zurich was about to answer. Suddenly, it seemed to feel something. Suddenly, it turned its head and looked back. A black figure suddenly appeared. It crossed the city wall like a black rainbow and rushed away at an amazing speed. In an instant, it crossed the square, jumped over the palace in front of it, and then disappeared on the palace.


    The black figure was too fast, but Suli saw it clearly. It was the black crystal skeleton.


    "It did come." Su Li thought of the last change in the inner city. The black crystal skeleton appeared. Later, it seemed to have suffered a great loss and disappeared. Now there are unusual changes in the inner city again. The black crystal skeleton appeared again.


    Its goal is very clear. People are not interested in the ancient city. Its only goal is the inner city.


    The vibration of the ancient city is becoming more and more obvious. The whole ancient city seems to have triggered an earthquake. The front of the inner city is blocked by palaces. No one knows the current situation there. Only the more and more violent roaring sound and the brittle sound of chain breaking from time to time can be heard.


    The chains wrapped around the two stone doors are breaking one by one.


    No one knows what is going on in the inner city, let alone what will happen if the two stone doors are really opened.


    Seeing the black crystal skeleton disappear above the palaces on the way to the square, listening to a loud noise from there again, Su Li made a quick decision: "go, let everyone evacuate here first!"


    Ge''an had this idea for a long time. Seeing Su Li''s decision, he immediately scolded and ordered to go down and let everyone in the ancient city evacuate.


    The shaking of the ancient city has long been feared. With the issuance of this order, those logistics personnel who had hidden in various buildings swarmed out. Many people who originally belonged to the fifth brigade gathered on the square and the city wall, and immediately rushed out along the city gate, and many people jumped directly from the city wall.


    Core leaders such as Su Li, Ge an, Fu Long, Jing Mingxuan and Ding''s siblings also retreated with the crowd, but they were not fast. While leaving the city, they were paying attention to the situation in the far inner city.


    The vibration of the whole ancient city became more and more intense, and the sound of hitting the stone gate in the city became louder and louder, and the momentum became more and more amazing.


    Outside the ancient city, the three forgotten Terrans who had attacked the ancient city have now retreated from the crack on the top of the mountain. However, they are not far away. Although the first leaders of the three parties are dead, the remaining holy envoys are still there. Now the guide has not issued an order, and they also don''t know what to do. They don''t know what to do. They don''t know whether to continue to attack the ancient city or leave here immediately.


    After that, the ancient city shook and saw a large number of human beings surging out like a tide. They didn''t know what had happened. They were all ready, and the great holy envoys gathered together.


    Su Li, along with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui, followed the crowd and soon withdrew from the ancient city where the situation was unknown.


    Just in the first battle, he was terrified and knew that he was still too far from the existence of advanced level 20 such as these guides. Unless he could get some adventure, he could quickly improve his level in a short time.


    Leaving the ancient city along the gate, Xu Xuehui suddenly turned her head, looked at the inner city from a distance, and pulled Su Li''s arm.


    Su Li looked back at her.


    Xu Xuehui pointed to the inner city and said, "there is an opportunity."


    Su Li''s body shook and suddenly stopped.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the inner city, many of the chains originally wrapped around the two stone doors have broken.


    The vibration of the two stone gates became more and more intense. Mo liudao had stopped fighting with the beautiful woman. His eyes stared at the two stone gates, showing a strange look. Obviously, he was attracted by the situation in the stone gate.


    Then, the giant hand of the zuwu summoned by the beautiful woman appeared. Instead of attacking Mo liudao, he shot hard at the two stone gates in the air.


    The two stone doors vibrated violently, and there was a terrible impact sound inside. Suddenly, several chains on the surface broke.


    The extremely beautiful woman gave a slight low roar in her mouth. Under her feet, the circular array with white light appeared again and expanded outward. The scope of the circular array became wider and wider. The giant hand of the zuwu struggled outward from the circular array, followed by the wrist, forearm and arm. The vibration became more and more intense, The whole arm of the zuwu completely stretched out from the circular Dharma array, five fingers clenched into fists and hit the stone gate in the air.


    Mo liudao retreated and made way for a distance. He looked at the two stone doors. With the giant fist of zuwu, another chain collapsed on the surface. The stone tool inserted in the center was silent all the time. The impact inside was more and more frequent. Each impact would break one or two chains outside.


    With more and more broken chains, the vibration of the two stone doors became more and more intense.


    Suddenly, a black figure appeared. Mo liudao looked back and saw a black crystal skeleton falling from above a palace in the rear.


    With one step, the black crystal skeleton approached the two stone doors. A large amount of dark force had already gathered above its head, like a dark cloud covering the top. At the moment, it rushed up towards the stone door.


    The dark cloud formed by the dark force covered this area and flooded two stone doors. The zuwu giant hand controlled by the beautiful woman shook her fist again and smashed it heavily.


    Mo liudao, who had never done anything before, finally did. Instead of attacking the beautiful woman, he stretched out his right index finger, hit the two stone doors in the air.


    The black crystal skeleton, the beautiful woman and Mo liudao suddenly joined hands. At the same moment, there was another roaring impact in the stone gate. The two stone gates seemed unable to withstand their joint attack, so they immediately shocked.


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded continuously. There were still unbroken chains left on the two stone doors. At this moment, they all broke.


    A torrential black fog surged out of the two stone doors, like thousands of demons rushing out of hell.


    The vision was appalling. Even those who had left the ancient city could look back and see that the sky above the end of the ancient city was swallowed up by black clouds in an instant.


    In the black clouds, ghosts crying and wolves howling like visions can be vaguely seen, like the ferocious faces of thousands of demons.


    Su Li, who had just left the ancient city, instinctively looked back at Xu Xuehui''s words, and then saw this appalling scene. After that, the black clouds dissipated in all directions, the terrible sound disappeared, and everything seemed to return to normal. Even the just impact sound and the vibration of the ancient city disappeared.


    From the original violent sound suddenly became silent, many people felt strange, couldn''t help stopping, and then looked back at the ancient city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Suddenly quiet down."


    "Yes."


    Everyone was talking. No one knew what was happening in the inner city at the moment. Just now, everyone could hear the sound of hitting the stone gate. After the violent vibration like earth shaking and mountain shaking, it became quiet.


    "Girl, you said there was an opportunity?" Su Li always believed Xu Xuehui''s words. She suddenly said so. She must have seen something.


    "Yes, the inner city... Is open." Xu Xuehui looked into the distance and whispered, "there are opportunities there. You can''t miss them."


    Listening to Xu Xuehui''s words, Su Li finally understood the reason for the violent earthquake just now. It turned out that the two stone doors in the inner city were really opened.


    Now it''s quiet there. It''s conceivable that the black crystal skeleton, the beautiful woman and Mo liudao may all go in.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui, who nodded at him.


    There was a faint hesitation on Su Li''s face.


    Just now, the stunning woman broke her head. It can be said that if there was no treasure fearless light, she would have died. Now the fearless light is gone. If she met her again and was hit by her, she would really die.


    Now the beautiful woman is very likely to be in the inner city. Do you really want to go for this uncertain opportunity?


    Although Mo liudao is also there, for these top strong men, if a beautiful woman wants to kill herself, Mo liudao may not be able to protect him.


    Just now was a clear example. The beautiful woman threw away Mo liudao and suddenly rushed into the city. Although Mo liudao followed closely, she was still a step late.


    "Opportunity is very important." Xu Xuehui saw that Su Li was hesitating and was busy repeating it again. Her small face showed some anxious look. It seemed that she wanted to get the opportunity, or she hoped that Su Li could get the opportunity.


    "I see." Su Li gently bit his teeth. He has always believed in Xu Xuehui. For the first time, he saw her so eager to go to the inner city. It seems that this opportunity is likely to be very unusual.


    Fortunately, he can now use the "divine power" again and has an invincible state of four seconds. Even if the beautiful woman really does it to herself, four seconds is enough for Mo liudao to stop her.


    Moreover, after the beautiful woman went to the inner city, she did not reappear, let alone reappear to pursue herself. The greater possibility is that the inner city attracted her. According to this calculation, she is safe for the time being.


    With a decision in mind, Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, who had been closely following him, and said, "let''s go to the inner city to meet the opportunity."


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, like him, trusted Xu Xuehui very much. Now she said urgently that she could enter the inner city to get an opportunity, and this opportunity was very important. Even Su Li decided to go to the inner city. Naturally, they had no objection, and immediately rushed to the ancient city with Xu Xuehui and Su Li.


    The water Lin beast followed closely.


    Now the ancient city is suddenly silent. Many people stopped to look inside and suddenly found that Suli people rushed back to the ancient city.


    Gao Shengyi''s heart moved. He took a deep look at Su Li and Xu Xuehui who followed him. He also whispered to the first few people around him, "let''s go and see what happened." he also rushed to the ancient city.


    Gao Shengyi moved, and his cronies and subordinates, junior one, Li Haihui and Tian Hongyou, immediately followed him.


    They were not fools. Seeing that Su Li and Gao Shengyi turned back and rushed to the ancient city again, Zhang Haohao, Ding''s sister and brother, Ge an, Wen Ying and others immediately understood the reason. They all suspected that there must be some treasure hidden in the inner city. Now, after the violent shock, they suddenly became silent and guessed the reason, All of a sudden want to pick up some cheap.


    Although the beautiful woman is strong, she has laid a hand on Su Li and did not hurt others. Mo liudao is suspected to be on their side and will not hurt them.


    With these reasons, Zhang Haohao took a group of people, the Ding brothers and sisters also took their own group of people, and ge''an group of people. As more and more people returned to the ancient city, Fu Long didn''t know about the inner city, but now he also followed the people back to the ancient city.


    He could feel that there must have been some great changes in the ancient city, so people were so anxious to return.


    Suli and his party were the fastest and rushed down the square towards the end.


    They soon bypassed the palace buildings. Sure enough, the two stone doors in the inner city had been opened. As for Mo liudao, the beautiful woman and the black crystal skeleton, they all disappeared. They should have entered the inner city.


    In the open stone gate, clouds and fog are vaguely visible, so you can''t see the real shape inside.


    In front of the stone gate, broken chains are scattered on the ground. The stone tools originally inserted in the chains have disappeared. I don''t know whether they were taken away, damaged or disappeared.


    Su Li instinctively breathed a sigh of relief when she didn''t see the beautiful woman.


    "Go." Su Li summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow and let him rush into the surging clouds in the inner city first. After confirming that there was no danger, he followed him. At the same time, he stretched out his right hand and cut the red moon dragon out.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui followed closely, followed by Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, Ding''s sister and brother, Ge an and others. More and more people gathered.


    Everyone has a herd mind and sees more and more people gathering in the inner city. Those who originally wanted to evacuate the ancient city have changed their minds and continue to come towards the inner city. More and more people originally wanted to evacuate the ancient city, but now everyone is rushing towards the inner city.

 Chapter 505

    In a short time, at least hundreds of people poured into the inner city, and more people gathered here.


    Su Li, holding the red moon dragon chop in his right hand, covered his body with a full set of equipment and was on full alert. He stepped into the inner city, immediately placed himself in the clouds, followed behind the six armed devil, soon passed through the oncoming clouds, and suddenly found that there was a broken scene in the city ahead.


    Around the inner city, there are huge walls tens of meters high. Inside the walls, there are a large number of magnificent buildings. The center of these buildings is a wide street.


    People are now standing on the street, watching most of the buildings on both sides collapse. Even the wide street built of green bricks and stones is broken, with cracks crisscross. It seems that the whole inner city is simply broken walls, almost completely destroyed ruins.


    As for Mo liudao, the beautiful woman and the black crystal skeleton who came in before, there was no trace.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast followed.


    Everyone''s first reaction after entering was stunned. No one expected that the inner city would be such a ruins like scene.


    The water Lin beast suddenly gave a low roar, immediately surpassed Su Li and rushed forward. It seemed to have found something.


    Seeing the action of Shuilin beast, Su Li immediately followed them, and the crowd behind them rushed in. Seeing the scene in front of them, they were stunned, and then they were busy rushing forward with Su Li.


    Although people don''t know what''s in the city, since the black crystal skeleton never forgets it, even Mo liudao and the beautiful woman stopped fighting for it and entered here one after another, which means that there must be some treasures hidden here.


    And this treasure even these high-ranking people feel excited.


    Shuilin beast just rushed 20 or 30 meters ahead. Suddenly, the whole inner city suddenly began to shake. A large number of dilapidated building ruins began to break and collapse again in the earthquake


    A large amount of black gas came out of the crisscross ground cracks, and then all kinds of strange sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded. It seemed that there were terrible monsters hidden in the depths of the underground cracks in each place. Everyone instinctively felt a thrill in their ears.


    The water Lin beast roared. The thunder horn on his forehead released golden lightning and suddenly cleaved down into a crack in the face.


    There was a black fog rising in the crack, which was split in by the lightning, and immediately spewed out a lot of blood, and then there was a scream and a cry of pain.


    Immediately after, they saw a huge spiritual source emerging from the crack, flying towards the water Lin beast and disappearing into its forehead.


    People looked at each other and looked at each other. Their first reaction was that this was ok?


    Then, many people reacted and began to attack the cracks with black fog.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, released the powerful black thunder in the air, turned into thick thunder lightning, and cleaved into the crack.


    Immediately, he saw blood splashing out of the crack, and then a source of spirit appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 8184000"


    Feeling the message in his mind, Su Li was surprised and happy. But he didn''t even know who the enemy was. He even harvested 50 Lingyuan.


    He clearly remembered that his previous Lingyuan had only 768.


    There were fine lines on his forehead. Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" to observe what was in the black fog rising from the crack.


    Unfortunately, the "peeping Rune" didn''t respond. He couldn''t catch anything in the black fog.


    They all tasted the sweetness and kept attacking in the black fog. Each attack can harvest 50 spiritual sources.


    This makes everyone surprised and happy. According to this speed, they can successfully upgrade soon.


    Su Li now has 818 Lingyuan, 3182 of which can be promoted to level 7. He can harvest 50 for each attack. According to this speed, it means that he can become a level 7 holy knight by easily attacking 64 times into the crack.


    Moreover, this attack does not need to go all out. Su Li is just in an ordinary state. Any lightning attack can harvest the source of spirit. With his abundant physical energy, he can easily fight for an hour and a half in an ordinary state.


    How many attacks do you have to make in an hour and a half? The number of spiritual sources that can be harvested is astronomical.


    All the people who rushed into the inner city were attracted. They all found a crack with rising black fog, continued to attack inside and harvested a large number of spiritual sources.


    Su Li also attacked, and soon broke through to 2000 spiritual sources. At this time, he suddenly felt that his right arm was pulled by someone, which made him smart and tremble, but he found that it was Xu Xuehui who was pulling himself.


    "Girl?" Su Li looked at her in some confusion.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "these are your magic obstacles, not real."


    Xu Xuehui''s words seemed to ring from Su Li''s mind. He was shocked. Then he took a deep breath and immediately broke out a cold sweat on his back.


    At this moment, I feel that the spiritual source I have is still the original 768. There are more than 2000 spiritual sources, and even one spiritual source has not increased at all.


    At this time, he realized that everything just was his own magic barrier.


    Perhaps the source of this magic barrier is that the level gap between himself and the super strong man who has advanced to level 20 is too large, which makes him anxious and eager to break through and promote early. Therefore, such a magic barrier appears. You can harvest 50 spiritual sources at any blow. At this speed, I''m afraid that even if he breaks through to level 20 holy knight today, there is hope.


    When he woke up, he looked around and found that there were people in all directions. Everyone gathered at the edge of the ground cracks. Most of his faces showed a look of joy. It seemed that they were all immersed in their own magic barrier.


    Around him, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun are all the same, even including Shuilin beasts.


    They all stood motionless, but their faces showed a very complex look, but most people''s faces showed a happy look, obviously getting what they wanted.


    "Everyone has his own magic barrier..." Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li.


    Su Li understood that maybe everyone who broke into here fell into their own magic barrier fantasy. Because he was eager for promotion, he saw that he could easily harvest a large number of spiritual sources, so he didn''t know what the magic barrier others saw.


    "Shuijue." Su Li gently pushed Jiang shuijue, but found that she was pushed by herself, but she didn''t respond and didn''t wake up.


    "It''s no use. They need to wake up slowly by themselves." Xu Xuehui said here, paused slightly, and then said, "the stronger the mind is, the sooner they will wake up."


    When Su Li heard this, he understood that namo liudao, the beautiful woman and the black crystal skeleton are super strong, and their mind is naturally very strong. Therefore, this magic barrier is invalid for them. They should easily break this magic barrier, leave here and enter deeper into the inner city.


    "When you wake up, your mind will become stronger. This is also an opportunity."


    After hearing Xu Xuehui''s words, Su Li looked at her again and thought that since she could wake up with her own will and strengthen her mind, it was also an opportunity. Why did Xu Xuehui wake herself up in advance, but he knew that Xu Xuehui must have her reason for doing so.


    "There''s a better chance. We can''t afford to delay time." Xu Xuehui took him by the hand and was about to run forward.


    Su Li said, "Xue Hui, wake up shuijue them too." since there is a better chance, they can''t waste their time here.


    Xu Xuehui hesitated slightly before shaking her head and said, "this ability can only be used once. It will take an hour to use it again."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Xu Xuehui wanted to wake up the people trapped in this magic barrier in advance. He needed to use some special ability once an hour.


    It seems that we can only enter temporarily. We need to wait for them to wake up naturally, but he still hesitated and said: "Xue Hui, the three people who just entered are very powerful. I''m not an opponent. Even if there is any good chance, can we take turns?"


    Opportunity is important, but life is more important. Su Li has always hesitated to enter the inner city. Just because of Xu Xuehui''s strong request, he reported that he came in to have a look. If he found something wrong, he would leave immediately.


    Now everyone is trapped in a magic barrier, and I don''t know when they will wake up. At present, it means that only he and Xu Xuehui go to the depths of the inner city to seize the opportunity with three beautiful women. This goal is too obvious and dangerous.


    Xu Xuehui''s small face showed a proud look and said, "they want to break the environment... They don''t have time to pay attention to us... This is our opportunity..."


    "Broken territory?" Su Li''s heart moved. Looking at Xu Xuehui, she found that she seemed to know more and more.


    Xu Xuehui was a little anxious and said, "let''s go quickly."


    Su Li nodded. He knew Xu Xuehui wouldn''t talk nonsense. Since she said that she was a beautiful woman, these people don''t have time to pay attention to themselves now. It must be her assurance. At present, they can only choose to trust her and get angry.


    Having said that, Suli still had a faint hesitation in his heart.


    Xu Xuehui seemed to have insight into all his thoughts and suddenly said, "big brother, this is your only chance."


    This remark was very sudden and strange, but Su Li suddenly shook her body, her eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Xu Xuehui''s eyes, and suddenly understood the real meaning of her sentence.


    It seems from the beginning that the beautiful woman would rather risk violating some rules of the high level to kill herself. It can be imagined how strong her determination to kill herself is.


    Even Mo liudao may not be able to stop her.


    Unless Mo liudao can really kill her here, Su Li vaguely feels that this possibility is very small.


    With such a terrible enemy, even if she runs away now, she will not let herself go as long as she comes out of the inner city.


    And can the Mo liudao protect himself all the time? This is simply impossible. What''s more, he can''t place his life and death on the protection of others.


    Only when you are strong is the truth.


    After thinking about it, Su Li suddenly found that he was a dead end. Whether he chose to escape or enter the depths of the inner city at the moment, he was bound to die.


    With the strength and background of a beautiful woman, she really wants to kill herself. It''s easy.


    There was an indescribable sense of despair and powerlessness in his heart. Then he completely understood the real meaning of the only opportunity Xu Xuehui said.


    He has no choice, let alone retreat. His only hope is to enter the inner city, look for opportunities, take a chance, and maybe have a chance in case.


    Suddenly, Su Li understood that the inner city in front of her was her only hope.


    "Go." knowing everything, Su Li no longer hesitated. She took a deep look at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, thank you for your reminder."


    It was Xu Xuehui who made him understand that he had no way out now. What he encountered was a situation of death. Whether he could break the situation depends on whether there is something that can save his life in the depths of the inner city.


    Take Xu Xuehui, according to the direction she instructed, bypass a ground crack in front and rush into the distance.


    The inner city has completely turned into ruins. There are crisscross cracks everywhere. Su Li took Xu Xuehui''s hand and took her with her. She kept flying, crossed or bypassed these ground cracks and ran away.


    When I arrived at the end of the ruins and bypassed a broken building, I suddenly saw the black crystal skeleton.


    The black crystal skeleton stood at the back of the building, motionless and fixed there. In front of it, there was a small tree only more than one meter high.


    When Su Li saw the black crystal skeleton, his heart moved. He immediately used the transfinite to improve the "peeping Rune pattern" and opened his third eye.


    As the third eye on his forehead opened, he immediately captured the information of the black crystal skeleton.


    "Name: skeleton monarch, level: level 20. The monarch of skeleton family, who holds almost endless dark power, is one of the four monarchs in the dark world."


    Feeling this message, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. Sure enough, as he guessed, the black crystal skeleton was indeed the monarch of the skeleton family, and reached the same level 20 as Mo liudao and the most beautiful woman. It seems that this level 20 should be a threshold.


    The skeleton monarch was like a demon, standing motionless in front of the little tree more than one meter. Looking at the tree, he seemed to be fascinated.


    Su Li looked at the small tree, which was also very strange. There was only a thin tree rod, with a palm sized leaf on the top, and the edge of the leaf had serrated fine lines.


    The skeleton king looked at the leaf, as if it had something to attract it. He was so absorbed that he didn''t even pay attention to Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li''s "third eye" saw the little tree. Suddenly, another message appeared.

 Chapter 506

    "Name: the tree of vanity is a bridge connecting the real and the false world. Once attracted by the tree of vanity and entered the false world, it may be lost between the real and the false forever. Only by breaking the false can we see the true."


    Sensing this message, Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. Xu Xuehui had pulled him around and whispered, "don''t look at the tree. It''s dangerous."


    "HMM." Su Li understood that the skeleton monarch should be attracted by the tree of vanity. At the moment, his soul consciousness is trapped between vanity and reality. If it can''t see through vanity, it''s afraid that it will be trapped forever and never come back.


    "Go." Suli didn''t dare to approach the skeleton monarch and the strange tree of vanity. He began to feel that the world in the inner city was strange.


    First, the crack and black fog that can make people fall into the magic barrier trapped everyone in the magic barrier. He was awakened by Xu Xuehui.


    Now there is the tree of vanity, where even such a powerful skeleton monarch is trapped.


    However, Mo liudao and the beautiful woman are not here. It seems that they have seen through the tree of vanity and entered deeper into the inner city.


    From this detail, the skeleton monarch is not as good as them.


    First, the magic barrier trapped most people, and then the vain tree trapped the skeleton monarch. Su Li had a cold sweat on his palm. If Xu Xuehui hadn''t been here, let alone looking for opportunities.


    Su Li didn''t dare to look at the seemingly insignificant vain tree. He bypassed it from a distance and reached the end of the inner city ruins. The original wall of tens of meters cracked a huge crack from here, like being forcibly damaged by terrible forces. A large number of broken bricks and stones were scattered around the ground.


    In the crack, there was a dark mass. Su Li could only vaguely feel a cold undercurrent surging. Even if he opened his third eye, it was difficult to catch what was inside.


    Xu Xuehui seemed to know what was inside and rushed up into the crack first.


    With the red moon dragon in her right hand, Su Li is busy summoning the six armed devil to protect Xu Xuehui in front of her in case of an accident.


    Su Li''s whole body was covered with Lingyuan equipment, and he still felt a cold attack, which made him shiver smartly.


    Entering the crack, the light around suddenly darkened, and Suli heard a terrible fighting sound.


    This is a huge dark space. In the center, there is a black fog surging and floating in the air, in which a pair of unfathomable eyes are faintly visible.


    Zurigang just looked at the black fog, and his heart was cold. He was about to open the "peeping Rune" to have a closer look. He suddenly found that he was pulled by Xu Xuehui and said, "don''t look."


    Su Li immediately looked down at her.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head at him, motioned him not to look at the black fog surging in the center, nor to get close, so she took him and walked far along the black fog.


    Then he saw the beautiful woman.


    Great in strength and impetus, as like as two peas, the two beautiful women are alike.


    Su Li saw that they all summoned a huge hand. Both hands were clenched into fists. They were hitting in mid air.


    Every impact shook all around and made a deafening sound.


    The two beautiful women were shrouded in white light, and a circular Dharma array appeared on the soles of their feet and heads, from which zuri felt the destructive energy surging.


    Feeling as like as two peas, he realized the great difference between himself and this beautiful woman. What is the reason for the emergence of two beautiful women at the moment?


    The terrible fighting noise he had just heard came from here.


    It seemed that she knew why Su Li was puzzled. Xu Xuehui took him far around and whispered, "the fog can''t be seen. Let''s go."


    Su Li looked at the two beautiful women who had fought fiercely, and finally saw that they were still somewhat different. There was a layer of fog on the body surface of one of the beautiful women, but it was very thin. It was difficult to notice without looking carefully.


    Thinking of Xu Xuehui as like as two peas, he could not get close to the fog. He knew that the beautiful woman with a mist on the surface of the body should be the black mist which was completely identical with her appearance and strength. It looks very intense.


    "In addition to mental demons, breaking the truth and delusion, winning the self... It is possible to break the state."


    Xu Xuehui seemed to be very familiar with this place and knew a lot about it. She took Su Li and sped away around the black fog.


    Soon, as like as two peas, six of them were seen in two six ways. They were two identical six wearing red armor. They fought fiercely between them. If you look carefully, you can see one of them is covered with black mist. Obviously, this Mo Liu Dao was melted by the black fog with a pair of giant eyes hidden in the center.


    As like as two peas have learned, the test must be to defeat themselves. As long as we close to the center of the dark fog or watch the Black Mist carefully, everything will be copied by the Black Mist and then become our own opponent. Only by fighting against our almost identical opponent can we pass the battle.


    However, Xu Xuehui seemed to have breathed everything in advance and pulled him away early to keep him from paying attention to the black fog in the center.


    Although Mo liudao and the most beautiful women are super strong, they are also trapped by this level at the moment. At present, they are fighting a very fierce life and death battle. They have no defect to take into account Su Li and Xu Xuehui who broke in.


    For Xu Xuehui, Su Li became more and more curious about her identity and why she was so familiar with everything in the inner city?


    Seeing her familiar feeling is like returning to her own home.


    She was full of doubts, but Su Li didn''t take the initiative to ask, but silently let Xu Xuehui lead her. They far avoided the black fog and the beautiful woman and Mo liudao in the fight, and arrived at the end of the huge dark space. There was a bottomless abyss. Under the abyss, it was dark and boiling black fog, which was stronger than Su Li. As soon as they approached, There was a faint sense of fear in my heart. It seemed that there was some terrible existence hidden in the darkness of the abyss.


    Above the abyss, there is a stone bridge suspended only one meter wide. It crosses the abyss and leads to the far end. The end is also shrouded in black fog. You can''t see where the stone bridge leads.


    Su Li frowned slightly at this dangerous place. It can be said that if he didn''t pay attention when walking on this stone bridge, if he slipped down, he would fall into the abyss and be swallowed up by the darkness below.


    Xu Xuehui ran straight up without fear.


    Su Li sighed secretly and looked at Xu Xuehui''s back. He couldn''t see her origin and identity more and more. The only thing that reassured him was that Xu Xuehui seemed to be very good to herself. At least so far, she didn''t hurt herself. Everything she did was to help herself.


    He followed Xu Xuehui and boarded the stone bridge suspended in the void.


    Although it looked terrible and there was a bottomless abyss below, Su Li calmed down and followed Xu Xuehui silently. Their figures were gradually swallowed up by the clouds and disappeared.


    The stone bridge didn''t know how long it was. Su Li followed Xu Xuehui and gradually entered the clouds. The fog around him became thicker and thicker. They ran along the stone bridge.


    I don''t know how long it took. Su Li estimated that at their speed, it was more than ten or twenty kilometers, but the stone bridge still seemed to have no beginning and no end.


    Suddenly, Su Li realized that Xu Xuehui in front of him had disappeared.


    This looks like a stone bridge with no beginning and no end. Unexpectedly, there is only one left.


    Surprised, Su Li stopped busy.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a huge eye in the oncoming clouds, which stared at him and released a light.


    When Su Li Ran was shocked, he instinctively clenched the red moon dragon chop on his right hand. At this time, Xu Xuehui''s voice came from his ear. It sounded very close and very far.


    Su Li woke up and found that he was standing on the ground. There were no stone bridges and clouds. He couldn''t see the unfathomable abyss under his feet.


    Xu Xuehui is standing in front of her.


    Different from the dark space before, it looks like birds singing and flowers smelling and full of brilliance. In the brilliance, there is a big tree growing. The tree is full of fruits, about the size of grapes. The brilliance is falling from these fruits and enveloping the four directions.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. It seems that after he just broke into the stone bridge, his consciousness was fascinated again. Now he was awakened by Xu Xuehui. Otherwise, he is still running on the stone bridge.


    This makes Su Li deeply realize that his mind is too weak, the power of mind and consciousness is not strong enough, and it is easy to be influenced and confused by external forces.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for Xu Xuehui''s leadership today, let alone breaking into here, we wouldn''t be able to crack the first barrier.


    It seems that I have to find a way to strengthen this strength in the future. It can be said that this will be my biggest weakness at present.


    Xu Xuehui was a little excited and said, "this is the last level. After crossing the bridge, you can see the tree of broken fruit."


    As she spoke, she ran excitedly to the big tree in front of her. Looking at the white fruits of the tree, she picked one and ate it.


    "The tree of destruction?" Su Li moved slightly, opened the "peeping symbol pattern", and immediately caught a message.


    "Name: the tree of breaking the environment is transformed by a tree species in chaos. It contains some information in thousands of rules. The fruit of breaking the environment contains a large number of fragments of the rules of heaven and earth. Eating the fruit of breaking the environment can feel these fragments of rules and help people break through the shackles of rules and break the environment successfully. It is a rare fruit between heaven and earth, which can be encountered but not sought."


    Sensing this message, Su Li watched Xu Xuehui eat the fruit of the broken environment, but saw that her whole body was transmitting white light, which fell down one by one, which was very strange.


    "Big brother, come on." Xu Xuehui took off another one and handed it to Su Li.


    Su Li knew that this was the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Although he didn''t know what help it would do to himself, he still ate the fruit. Looking at the fruit on the tree, there were at least hundreds.


    Su Li put the fruit into his mouth and just bit it gently. The fruit broke. A large number of white fragments burst into his throat, and then merged into his body. It was like thousands of broken pieces of information in his mind. It was just a mess. It was difficult to digest completely for a moment.


    From the surface of his body, there were white lights gushing out and then falling down, like an umbrella cover, covering his whole body in white light.


    Xu Xuehui picked another broken fruit. When she stuffed it in her mouth, her hands kept picking the fruit and handed it to Su Li. She gestured to let him put it into the mirage.


    Su Li naturally understood the value of the fruit, so he was busy opening the mirage world, followed her and began to pick these broken fruit.


    Soon, they picked most of the hundreds of fruits and fell into the mirage of Suli.


    Xu Xuehui ate two fruits in a row, and his whole body was full of dense white gas. Su Li swallowed two, feeling light and refreshing. A large number of messages poured out of his mind. Unfortunately, he couldn''t understand the meaning of these messages, so he had to digest and remember them first.


    Soon, they picked all the hundreds of broken fruits, and Su Li put them all into his mirage, at least three or four hundred.


    For ordinary people, a broken fruit can not be found, even if it is based on the identity and background of Mo liudao and a beautiful woman, or the power and strength of the skeleton monarch.


    Now, there are three or four hundred pieces in Su Li''s mirage. Su Li is also excited at the thought of this.


    On the body surface, the white light hanging like an umbrella slowly converges and disappears.


    "The broken fruit... Seems to be of no special use. It just feels a lot lighter and fresher. How do you feel, girl?" Su Li found that her body had not changed much after eating two.


    Xu Xuehui said, "this fruit... Is mainly used to break the environment."


    "If ordinary people eat it, they will have a strong mind and spirit, and are not easily confused by hallucinations."


    Su Li''s heart moved. His biggest weakness now was that he was easy to fall into a fantasy. Since the broken fruit still had such effect, he was ready to eat more.


    He immediately opened the mirage, took out several broken realm pieces and said, "since we can strengthen the spirit and mind, let''s eat more."


    Xu Xuehui shook her head: "it''s no use eating more. Just two."


    Su Li finally couldn''t help it and said, "girl, why are you so familiar with these?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Xu Xuehui was stunned. Then she thought carefully and said, "I don''t know. It''s just suddenly... There''s this knowledge in her mind."

 Chapter 507

    Su Li looked at her silently. She didn''t know whether what she was saying was true or false.


    "Big brother, you... Don''t believe me?" Xu Xuehui suddenly looked up at Su Li. Her face looked a little uneasy. She seemed to be afraid that Su Li didn''t trust her.


    Su Li smiled, stretched out his hand, gently rubbed her hair and said, "how could it be? I just felt curious. It''s all right. By the way, the tree of broken territory is also a treasure. I don''t know if I can take it with me."


    Su Li took a fancy to the tree. If the tree could be dug away, he was going to put it into the mirage and take it away.


    As Su Li said, he came forward curiously, hugged the broken tree and shook it slightly, but he found that the tree took root on the ground like steel. With his strength, he could not shake it at all.


    "The tree can''t go away." Xu Xuehui shook her head.


    Su Li had to give up and said, "girl, where should we go next?"


    Hundreds of boundary breaking fruits were harvested at once. The harvest was huge, but although the boundary breaking was the treasure of heaven and earth, it didn''t really play a big role for him now. After all, it was used to break the boundary for those who advanced to level 20. Now he is only a level 6 holy knight, which is far from that step.


    I don''t know how angry it would be if Mo liudao and the beautiful woman broke through the level of overcoming themselves, passed the stone bridge, entered here, and saw that there were no fruits on the broken tree. If they wanted to let them know that they actually picked all the fruits, Su Li felt numb.


    "I just hope they can''t break through the test and can''t enter here." Su Li thought silently in her heart. Xu Xuehui took his sleeve again, then bypassed the broken tree and walked forward.


    With hundreds of broken fruits collected by Su Li into the mirage, the place that was originally full of glory has gradually darkened and looked a little dark.


    Su Li followed Xu Xuehui and saw a huge rock behind the tree. The rock was large and ten feet around. Xu Xuehui climbed up along the rock.


    The surface of the giant rock is not flat, and there are many protruding edges and corners. With the help of these edges and corners, it is not difficult to climb with their skills.


    Su Li followed her and they climbed up quickly.


    When he boarded the rock, Su Li immediately saw a huge gate erected above the rock. Looking at the gate, he suddenly thought of Li Guang, the second Saint envoy of Qingshan city who was killed that day. His treasure was the gate of hell.


    The huge gate standing on the rock in front of us is very similar to the hell gate summoned by the second Saint Li Guangbao.


    The door is very magnificent. It is shrouded in the surging black fog. The heads and faces of ferocious ghosts are carved on the doors on both sides, and the heads of demons are hung above, which looks strange.


    At the moment, a stone tool is inserted in the middle of the gate. Taking the stone tool as the center, there are slender cracks extending in all directions, dense like a huge spider web.


    Su Li didn''t expect that this scene would be on the huge rock. He couldn''t help but be slightly stunned.


    Not only does this giant stone gate look familiar, but even the stone tool with its handle exposed, he also looks familiar.


    Before that, the stone tool was inserted in a large number of chains among the two stone doors in the inner city.


    The last time the skeleton monarch was about to open the stone gate, the stone tool suddenly became powerful and shook the skeleton monarch out. Then the agitation in the inner city calmed down.


    This time, the stone tools disappeared mysteriously. When Su Li arrived, the two stone doors in the inner city had been opened, and the chains around the stone doors had broken. However, I didn''t expect to see the stone tools here, which was like a huge gate to hell.


    He once again saw the power of the stone tool. The cracks like cobwebs around the huge door were obviously its masterpiece.


    Although Su Li was surprised, Xu Xuehui seemed to have guessed it long ago. There was no strange expression on her face. Her big eyes stared at the stone tool tightly and whispered, "sure enough, it''s here."


    Su Li''s eyes fell on the handle of the stone tool. Hearing Xu Xuehui''s words, his heart moved slightly and said, "girl, do you know what the stone tool is?"


    Originally, he thought that Xu Xuehui''s opportunity was the fruit of the three or four hundred pieces of broken territory, but the fruit of broken territory did not play a great role in his current level, but it could strengthen his mind and spirit, so that he would not be easily affected by hallucinations like now, but on the whole, it did not help him improve his strength.


    Now it seems that Xu Xuehui''s chance does not mean the fruit of breaking the environment, but the stone tool in front of her.


    Su Li saw the power contained in the stone tool with his own eyes.


    Xu Xuehui said, "this stone tool..." when she said this, she looked at Su Li and said: "it needs blood to feed, but..." she hesitated when she said this.


    Su Li hurriedly said, "but what."


    Last time he wanted to pull out the stone tool, but he didn''t move at that time. Now he knows that the stone tool actually needs to be fed with blood.


    "But it''s dangerous... I don''t know... What will happen..." unlike before, Xu Xuehui obviously hesitated this time. Look at the stone tool inserted on the gate and Su Li.


    Su Li took a deep breath and said, "do you mean that if I feed it with blood, I may take it for myself? But there is a great risk?"


    "Yes." Xu Xuehui said, looked at Su Li again and said, "but there is hope because of you..."


    In the middle of her words, she stopped again, as if she wanted to talk.


    Su Li also looked at her, but didn''t want to wait for a while and didn''t hear what she said.


    "Girl, what''s your opinion? Should I try or give up?"


    Su Li said as he walked in front of the stone tool inserted on the huge door. He looked up. The huge door was ten meters high. The stone tool was inserted in the center, about five meters from the ground. He could only look up.


    Xu Xuehui thought for a while and finally said, "you can have a try."


    Su Li grinned and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Thinking of the strength and terror of that beautiful woman, if I fail to get enough opportunities during this trip to the inner city, I will die even if I leave. In fact, I have no way out. Although I have just got a lot of environmental consequences, it is not very useful for me now.


    Therefore, he can only fight. Even if he knows that there is a great danger, he will gamble. If he wins the bet and can really get the stone tool, he may have the capital to fight against the beautiful woman. If he loses the bet, he will just lose his life.


    Anyway, I''ve been watched by that beautiful woman. I can''t break this mortal situation. I''m going to die.


    With this thought in mind, Su Li calmed down and smiled at Xu Xuehui. He held the red moon dragon in his right hand and turned it in his hand. The glove on his left hand disappeared, revealing his left hand. A blood line suddenly appeared in the palm, which had been cut open by the red moon Dragon. At the same time, he threw the red moon dragon aside and stomped his foot, With a slap, he jumped up and rushed up into the sky.


    At a height of five meters, he jumped up in an instant, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the handle of the exposed stone tool, and followed up with his left hand.


    There was blood flowing out of the wound just cut on his left hand. At the moment, he held the stone tool handle tightly, and the blood immediately stained the stone tool handle.


    With the blood contamination, he immediately felt that the handle was like a sucking force, sucking the wound of his left hand. Suddenly, the blood in his body surged out of the wound of his left hand and rushed into the handle like a river without a dike.


    It was beyond his imagination that such a situation would occur. The sucking ability of the stone tool was too strong. It was almost just a breath. Su Li felt that his blood was half less and lost too much blood. Even with the strength of his body, he felt dizzy and was busy launching the ability of "super regeneration" and "life self-healing".


    With the speed of stone tools sucking blood, as long as there is one or two more breaths, his whole body''s blood will be sucked clean and lose his whole body''s blood. Even if Su Li''s vitality is tenacious, he will die immediately.


    In shock, Su Li didn''t have time to think more. While thinking about letting go, she tried her best to launch two special healing abilities to heal the wound of her left hand and recover the blood lost in her body.


    Then, he was shocked to find that his left hand was like adsorbed on the stone handle and could not be pulled out at all. The ability of "super regeneration" and "life self-healing" could not recover the left hand wound, just because there was a terrible suction force on the stone handle, which suppressed the two healing abilities and made his left hand wound like a cracked baby''s mouth, Can''t heal.


    Of course, the blood in his body began to recover under the action of these two special abilities, but the speed of blood recovery was far from keeping up with that of stone tools.


    With another breath, Su Li lost two-thirds of his blood. His eyes turned black. He felt his whole body collapsed and his head hummed. The whole person couldn''t support it. He only stuck his left hand to the handle of the stone tool and hung it in the air.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes nervously and looked at Su Li''s changes. Her little face was full of tension.


    "Big brother... Insist... You must... Can..."


    She murmured, as if cheering Su Li and cheering herself up.


    After only a few seconds, Su Li felt that the blood in his body was passing faster and faster. With a terrible suction in the stone tool again, all the blood left in his body was finally completely drained and no drops existed.


    His face completely lost its color, turned pale like a piece of paper, and his cheeks collapsed deeply, vaguely like a corpse.


    When Su Li realized something was wrong and wanted to launch the "divine power", he suddenly found that the "divine power" was ineffective for his current state, and could not stop the loss of blood at all.


    It seems that the "divine power" is not absolutely invincible, but also has some limitations. For example, when they actively feed stone tools with blood, and now they are sucked by stone tools, they lose their effect.


    Of course, it is also possible that this stone tool is too rebellious, and its ability to draw blood from his whole body is beyond the scope of immunity of "divine power", so "divine power" is invalid for it.


    Even the invincible state of the divine power was invalid. Su Li had no skills to do. When he was about to lose his last consciousness, a strange energy burst out from the deepest part of his body.


    As soon as this energy appeared, it began to transform into his blood, moistening and filling Su Li''s whole body, which made him suddenly tremble smartly and wake up his consciousness of going into a coma.


    Then he felt the vague third talent again.


    He never expected that at the last moment when he was about to die because of excessive blood loss, this third talent was powerful, feeding and spitting out the energy of the energy heart he had swallowed.


    Moreover, after the energy of the energy heart was vomited out, it was obvious that incredible changes had taken place, which could be directly transformed into rolling blood in his body, not only moistening his body, but also continuously providing it to the stone tool for it to absorb.


    Xu Xuehui, who looked nervous at the bottom, finally smiled.


    Gently patted his chest, like a sigh of relief.


    Su Li felt the earth shaking changes in his body and watched the energy heart being continuously fed and spit out. He still knew nothing about this third talent, but now the only thing he could be sure was that it saved himself at the most dangerous moment.


    The heart of this energy is transformed into massive blood, which is like a surging river, rushing madly towards the stone tools.


    On the surface of the stone tool, strips of blood began to appear on the original stone handle. The blood became more and more, and slowly extended in all directions. Su Li''s left hand was close to the stone tool. Through his left hand and the blood pouring in, he suddenly felt connected with the stone tool.


    Then he felt a kind of joy, which seemed to be happy.


    This stone tool is not like a weapon or a dead thing, but it is like an incredible living thing. However, this form of existence has exceeded the scope of his imagination and understanding.


    Gradually, the speed of blood gushing out of the body was slowly changing, and the surface of the stone tools he could see had been covered with countless tiny blood filaments, just like countless capillaries in the human body.


    When his left hand held the handle of the stone tool tightly in the palm again, the feeling of flesh and blood became more and more profound, and the stone tool seemed to become a part of his body and an extension of his left hand.


    Finally, the blood sucked by the stone tool became weaker and weaker. The massive blood transformed by the energy heart in his body finally fed it.


    His unknown third talent, because he fed back the heart of the energy he had swallowed, disappeared again, and even the faint breath he could have sensed, disappeared.

 Chapter 508

    Suli sighed darkly and lost the energy of the energy heart. It seems that the third unknown talent wants to show it completely and becomes more and more distant. However, he does not regret it, but is full of excitement.


    As the stone tool was filled with blood, the wound on his left hand healed immediately. He followed him, clenched the stone tool and pulled it out.


    With a crisp sound, the stone tool inserted into the huge door was pulled out and shook by him. The cracks that were originally like spider webs immediately appeared more cracks, and a large number of crack fragments began to fall down.


    Soon, Su Li took the stone tool and suddenly pulled it out of the huge door.


    With his pulling out, the huge door, which originally showed a large number of cracks, finally fell down with a crash.


    Xu Xuehui retreated and pulled away. Watching a large number of giant door fragments scattered down, Su Li landed steadily with a stone tool.


    Looking at the stone tool in his left hand, Su Li finally saw its full picture for the first time.


    The stone tool is very small, only 60 or 70 cm long. The handle made of stone is similar to the stone of ancient times. At the moment, the surface is covered with blood red filaments, but at the moment, these filaments are slowly converging and disappearing.


    As these bloodstains full of stone tools disappeared, Su Li felt that the stone tool was very heavy in his hand. With his strength, he could feel it. It can be seen how amazing the weight of the stone tool is.


    This stone tool is obviously different from Lingyuan weapons or other treasures. It is not integrated into Su Li''s chest. It seems to be completely different from Lingyuan equipment or treasures.


    Looking carefully at the stone tool in his hand, Su Li took a deep breath. If he hadn''t had the third talent and the heart of energy, the stone tool would completely drain the blood in his body and turn him into a corpse.


    He can feel the terrible energy contained in the stone tool. This energy is destructive.


    As for how powerful or destructive it can be, he doesn''t know beyond Su Li''s estimation. The only thing he can know is that from his current vision, this power is irresistible.


    However, it is not easy to attack with this stone tool.


    Because the energy contained in the stone tools is too strong, his current body is difficult to bear. Even if he reluctantly uses it, it will cause great damage to his body. He may even collapse before he can hurt the enemy.


    It''s like a three-year-old baby. His strength is too small and his body is too fragile. Let him wave a giant axe to hurt the enemy. Maybe he was hurt by the giant axe before he hurt the enemy.


    Su Li sighed secretly. Even if he entered the strongest real body state of heaven devil, whether he could wave the stone tool is still unknown.


    He was afraid that the power in the stone tool would destroy his real body first.


    After all, on that day, the stone tool only shook slightly and blew the skeleton monarch away. We can imagine what a terrible level of energy it contained.


    He opened the mirage and took the stone tool in. The weapon was so terrible that he was unwilling to use it if he didn''t have to, because once it was used, he might die together.


    Watching Su Li put away the stone tools, Xu Xuehui''s small face showed an excited color and said, "with it, you don''t have to be afraid of that smelly woman."


    Su Li said with a bitter smile, "this thing is too dangerous. I''m afraid I really use it. I haven''t been able to kill the enemy yet. My body collapsed first. I guess the best result is to drag the other party to death."


    Xu Xuehui nodded and said, "well, you can scare her with it."


    Su Li took a look at her and knew what Xu Xuehui meant.


    No one in the world is afraid of death. That beautiful woman is in a high position. She may be more afraid of death than herself if she regards herself and others as mole ants. This stone tool may be like nuclear deterrence. It doesn''t need to be really used. It can be used to deter her.


    I think she doesn''t want to die with herself, the mole ant in her eyes.


    After thinking clearly, Su Li smiled and said, "I hope I can really scare her."


    When she thought of herself, as long as she took out the stone tool and inspired it a little, she could naturally feel the destructive energy contained in it. As long as she was not too crazy, she could be frightened by a high probability.


    "I just don''t know what will happen if I use this stone tool in the invincible state of divine power."


    Su Li pondered and suddenly thought of this problem.


    I don''t dare to use the stone tools now. The biggest problem is that I''m afraid my body can''t bear it and collapses first. Then, if I enter the invincible state for four seconds and then use the stone tools, can my body be immune to the load brought by the stone tools?


    He still clearly remembers that he wanted to pull out the stone tools from the two stone gates in the inner city that day. At that time, he entered an invincible state and was indeed not affected by the stone tools.


    However, just now his blood was almost drained by the stone tools, and he also launched the divine power, but it was ineffective to this state. It seemed that it could not affect the stone tools to continue to draw their blood.


    From this point of view, it seems that the divine power is ineffective for stone tools.


    "It''s really a headache. Last time, it seems that the divine power has an immune effect on stone tools, but it just seems to be ineffective. What''s the reason?"


    Su Li frowned slightly. Could it be said that there was a sequence between the divine power and the ability of stone tools?


    It was effective before because it launched the sacred force and then pulled out the stone tool. Today, it is invalid because the stone tool first launched its special ability to absorb its own blood and then launched its sacred force, so it is invalid?


    This is a relatively reasonable explanation that Su Li can find at present. Of course, this is just his guess. He is not 100% sure about the specific situation.


    "If that''s true, I just need to launch the divine power first, and then cooperate with the stone tool to attack within four seconds of the divine power. Isn''t it really invincible?"


    Zuri thought more and more that it was possible. He was vaguely excited. Some wanted to try it immediately. Now he wanted the beautiful woman to appear in front of him, and then gave her a try with the stone tool.


    But soon he calmed down again.


    "No, I still think it''s too simple. This woman''s level is too high, and the gap between me and her is too large. Even if I can really hit her with a stone tool in an invincible state, I may not be able to hit her. Even if the stone tool is powerful, if I can''t hit it, it''s all a journey."


    Thinking that this woman is a level 20 wizard and has what amazing speed, even if she enters the strongest real body state of heaven devil, her speed increases six times, she is still far inferior to her.


    As long as she was on guard, it was too difficult for her to attack her. She could avoid it in advance.


    Unless you take advantage of her surprise, or under some special circumstances, force her to confront head-on, you may hurt her.


    "Sure enough, the level is everything. Only when I raise the level can I really fight with her. It''s still too difficult to kill her now. The best result is to scare her with stone tools and make her dare not attack me for the time being. As long as you give me time... I can catch up with her."


    Su Li thought that although this woman is a level 20 wizard, she is naturally much stronger than herself now, but obviously this level is a threshold. It seems that she needs to break the environment if she wants to improve again, which means that as long as she can''t break the environment successfully one day, she will be stuck at the level of level 20 and can''t make progress one day, which gives her a chance to catch up with her.


    His eyes shone again, and then he looked at the broken gate in front of him.


    The strange gate like the gate of hell was completely broken due to stone tools. It looks dark and deep inside. It seems to be a huge and gloomy cave.


    Seeing that Xu Xuehui had to go to the door first, Su Li immediately summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow to protect the front in case of Xu Xuehui''s accident. With another stretch of his right hand, the red moon dragon, which had turned into energy and returned to his chest, was pulled out by him again.


    With a weapon in his right hand, Su Li followed Xu Xuehui and went in.


    Through this huge gate like the gate of hell, you can see a dark giant cave, which is silent.


    This time, Xu Xuehui also showed her whole body''s equipment, took out the gamma laser gun, and her small face showed a nervous look.


    Su Li saw her whole body''s equipment and thought of several superfluous monarchical equipment she now had, so she stopped her.


    "Girl, I have some extra monarchy equipment on me. Here you are."


    Then he took out the ice staff and Ice Armor with ice attribute and gave them to Xu Xuehui.


    Two pieces of monarch equipment with the same attribute can activate additional effects, so I specially selected two pieces of ice attribute for Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s small face showed a happy look and was busy taking it down.


    He changed the gamma laser gun in his hand, put on the monarch level ice sealed staff, and then stripped off his armor and replaced it with ice and snow armor.


    Two pieces of equipment with ice attribute appear on the body and hands to obtain additional effects. Each attack increases ice attribute damage by 5%.


    On the surface of the frozen staff and the ice and snow armor on his body, there is a faint light like ice and snow, which looks very beautiful in this dark world. Of course, the glittering light on the surface of Su Li''s Five Dragon attribute equipment is even more obvious. It looks like he is shrouded in a mass of glittering light, which is very gorgeous.


    In addition to the two monarch equipment, Su Li took out several rare quality equipment and replaced the rest of Xu Xuehui''s ordinary equipment.


    In this way, Xu Xuehui''s whole body is also a rare quality equipment, and there are two pieces of monarch equipment, which has greatly improved her strength.


    "Go." Su Li walked toward the dark cave first. Just after they had walked more than ten meters, they heard the rustling footsteps coming from the distance.


    Su Li looked up and saw dark holes at the end of the head-on. At the moment, a figure appeared from one of the holes.


    This is a giant about 2.3 meters tall. He is covered with a layer of dark brown armor. He has a skeleton mask on his face. He can''t see its shape. The skeleton mask is painted with dense symbols and patterns, like some kind of spell. He holds a black bow about one meter long in his right hand. From his body shape, this black machete looks very delicate.


    Seeing such a black armored giant suddenly appear in the darkness at the end, Su Li immediately opened the "peep Rune" and a message appeared.


    "Name: the underground general is a living creature from the depths of the underground. His duty is to guard the gate of hell. He will sleep in the depths of the underground. Once the gate of hell is opened, he will wake up from his sleep and kill the invaders with the earth devil blade in his hand. The underground general is very powerful and has the talent of evil force. He will use the evil force to erode his opponent and turn him into his own puppet , underground ghost soldiers. Every underground general will be followed by groups of underground ghost soldiers. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li was slightly awed, but he saw that the underground general in heavy armor, holding the demon blade, strode towards him. In the hole behind him, a group of short black figures, also wearing armor and holding various weapons, spears, knives and guns, rushed towards them.


    Su Li opened the peeping Rune and saw that these were all hell ghost soldiers.


    Groups of underground ghost soldiers supported the underground general to rush up. Xu Xuehui held the frozen staff in her right hand and waved it gently. Ice mist appeared on the staff.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his left hand, thick black lightning broke through the air.


    In the blink of an eye, at least hundreds of hell ghost soldiers rushed up. Black lightning with the sound of splitting miles and pops, hit five hell ghost soldiers face to face.


    Su Li''s black lightning has gathered four special abilities, which are powerful and can be called a rare skill. Although the strength of the underground ghost soldiers is not weak, how can they resist it? In an instant, the five underground ghost soldiers were split into coke.


    The five spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Messages appeared one after another. Each underground ghost soldier brought him five spiritual sources. The five underground ghost soldiers fully let him harvest 25 spiritual sources.


    Su Li''s heart moved. The strength of the ghost soldiers in the hell was not strong. He could harvest 5 Lingyuan for each kill, which made him a little excited. Immediately, he released the powerful black thunder light in his left hand, and the red moon dragon in his right hand followed him.


    Xu Xuehui held a scepter in her right hand and waved it at will, and the ice mist was released. The ghost soldier of the hell was touched by the ice mist, and immediately there was frost all over his body, which was soon frozen into a popsicle.


    The two killed into the hundreds of underground ghost soldiers, and Su Li''s number of spiritual sources soon exceeded 800.


    A roar sounded as if nothing. The underground general supported by this group of underground ghost soldiers in the center suddenly stepped forward, and the demon blade held in his right hand suddenly chopped at Su Li in the air.


    With the strike of the demon blade, a demon gas surged, vaguely transformed into a ferocious demon form, and devoured Su Li.


    Compared with the hell ghost soldiers, the hell general is much more powerful. The power of this blow will never be inferior to the rare beast General of level 6, or even more powerful.

 Chapter 509

    Su Li didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately entered the "devil muscle" state. His strength and speed increased. The red moon dragon cut and waved a series of knife lights, and collided with the devil blade of the underground general, breaking out a huge and harsh sound.


    Feeling the vibration of the red moon dragon chop, the power from the earth devil blade was like a tide, more and more intense.


    Su Li was secretly surprised and immediately launched the "heavenly devil holy bone", his body expanded and grew, turned into a two meter giant, entered the real state of heavenly devil, and his strength was greatly improved again.


    With a "Zheng", this time the red moon dragon cut the demon blade, the underground general groaned, and the demon blade in his hand flew out.


    It didn''t feel good. The most powerful evil force broke out all over his body. The black magic Qi shrouded his body. As soon as his hands stretched out, it seemed to stretch out a pair of magic claws from the black turbulent magic Qi. As soon as he grabbed Su Li''s shoulders on both sides, he lifted him up and wanted to tear his body apart.


    The speed was amazing. Even Su Li was a little caught off guard. In surprise, he immediately entered the invincible state of divine power and was immune to everything. The red moon dragon in his right hand chopped in his palm.


    With a sniff, the claws that grabbed his shoulders were cut off and fell down. Su Li gave a low roar, and the red moon dragon chopped down.


    The underground general gave a loud roar, and his body suddenly split from it, exploding the rolling black fog all over the sky. The momentum was very frightening.


    After killing the underground general with a knife, Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 8384000"


    Kill this underground general, and you''ve harvested 20 Lingyuan, which is equivalent to the number of Lingyuan obtained by killing the monarch at the same level.


    Of course, the strength of this underground general is far from reaching the level of level 6 monarch, but it is stronger than level 6 rare beasts.


    After this spiritual source, another object appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s chest, and then another message appeared.


    "Name: the devil''s call, after the death of the general, the devil''s power is out of control, and the essence of its corpse is absorbed into the treasure. It can summon the evil spirits to come."


    Su Li was surprised. Unexpectedly, he killed the underground general and got a treasure.


    However, Su Li already has a treasure, and everyone can only integrate one, so he was not particularly surprised to get this treasure.


    The underground general was killed, and the remaining underground ghost soldiers began to disperse. One underground ghost soldier represented five spiritual sources. Of course, Su Li couldn''t give up. He immediately released a steady stream of powerful lightning to attack the range and harvest as many spiritual sources as possible.


    Soon, he and Xu Xuehui killed one of the hundreds of underground ghost soldiers.


    Xu Xuehui holds the frozen staff and cooperates with the treasure to have a green talisman. Her current strength is quite strong. When each staff is hit, there are green talismans looming. The power is very terrible. Even underground ghost soldiers can''t resist it.


    After killing these underground ghost soldiers, Su Li has obtained more than 1000 sources of spirit, which makes him feel good. Although the sources of spirit owned by the underground ghost soldiers and underground generals are not as exaggerated as the descendants of ancient relics, they will also gain more than killing ordinary animals.


    Make sure that hundreds of ghost soldiers are dead. Su Li and Xu Xuehui come to the end of the cave. In front of them, there are huge holes.


    Su Li looks at Xu Xuehui. He can only listen to Xu Xuehui''s suggestions on which of these holes to enter.


    Xu Xuehui looked at these holes and chose the hole where the underground general and the underground ghost soldiers came out before.


    "Go!" Su Li took the red moon dragon chop and summoned the six armed demon virtual shadow to lead the way in front. He followed closely and entered the cave.


    There was a huge passage in the hole. Just less than ten meters into it, I saw two hell ghost soldiers waving swords and shouting strangely.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, and two thick lightning cleaved down, splitting the ghost soldiers of the two places into coke.


    Next, the two people went in along the huge channel and found that they encountered underground ghost soldiers from time to time along the way. Su Li constantly released black lightning and light to attack in the air. When he came out of the huge channel, he killed at least 40 underground ghost soldiers along the way.


    Forty hell ghost soldiers represent 200 Lingyuan.


    Su Li now has 1238 Lingyuan. Of course, it is far from breaking through the 4000 required for promotion.


    He rushed out of the passage and saw a piece of ruins.


    It used to be a prosperous town, but now, a large number of buildings have been destroyed, and the ground is full of crisscross giant cracks, which is very similar to the scene seen by zuri just entering the inner city. It seems that they have suffered a very fierce battle, and the whole prosperous town has disappeared overnight.


    Looking up, he could not see how high it was covered by thick black. Suli didn''t know whether it was another independent space. He could only vaguely see that there were high rock walls in the distance around, and the top was swallowed by black. It looked more like a cave, but the space of the cave was too large to imagine, A town can be built here, so at first glance, it seems like entering another independent space.


    Not far in front of them, a monument was erected with three words engraved on it. Su Li looked at it and found that it was the word "ghost village".


    There were also small cracks on the surface of the stone tablet. Su Li walked slowly and saw some thick white bones in the large pieces of gravel and rubble facing him.


    It seems that when the town was destroyed, many residents of the town failed to escape and were crushed by collapsed buildings. After countless years, the residents of these towns turned into bones.


    "Girl, do you know where this place is? It was the underground general and the underground ghost soldiers just now. It''s not really leading to the underground?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly and thought that the hell was just a folk myth and legend. Could it really exist? Just looking at the scene in front of him, first the underground generals and ghost soldiers, and now there is a desolate ghost village turned into ruins, which makes him really doubt that they are not really going to the underground in folklore now, right?


    However, if this is really a hell, the defensive strength here is not particularly strong, which is far from being compared with the difficulty of going to the tree of destruction.


    Before, without Xu Xuehui''s leadership, Su Li didn''t know how long it would take to wake up, let alone the vain tree in which even the skeleton monarch was trapped.


    Compared with the danger and difficulty of going to the tree of broken territory, it becomes easier after breaking the huge door to enter here. The hell ghost soldier is only level 6, and its strength is not much stronger than the ordinary level 6 beast.


    The only stronger one is the underground general. His strength is slightly stronger than that of the rare beast of level 6, but he is still far from being compared with the monster of the monarch level.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "this was once suppressed by stone tools... It shouldn''t be a good place."


    Suli thought that her answer was equal to not saying. It seemed that she didn''t know, or she knew and didn''t want to say.


    Su Li slowly stepped into the "ghost village" which had become ruins. Suddenly, he heard a sound around him, but saw the white bones under the ruins of the buildings shaking.


    They immediately stopped, looked at these white bones shining faintly, picked up the bricks and stones pressed on their bodies, one by one, staggered and slowly stood up.


    "Skeleton clan?" Su Li frowned and looked at the changes of these white bones to get up. He was not particularly surprised. He just opened the "peep symbol pattern" to observe and capture the data of these white bones.


    "Name: famine ghost, level: Level 7. Famine ghost is a low-level creature wandering around the underground mansion. It is not allowed to enter reincarnation and surpass life. Its status is slightly stronger than that of the underground mansion ghost soldiers who belong to the puppets of the underground mansion general."


    "It seems that although they are all skeletons, they are not skeletons, but wild ghosts. No wonder this is called wild ghost village. It was originally called because of their existence. It seems that this was definitely not the name here before."


    When Su Li said this, his heart suddenly moved slightly. That is, who built the stone tablet engraved with the words "ghost village"?


    At least the stone tablets will not appear until the town is in ruins and these bones are turned into ghosts.


    It''s not that the local general set it up for them, is it?


    Thinking of the appearance of the underground general just now, how can you know how to carve the word "ghost village" if you can''t even speak human language.


    In a short time, the ghost village was full of white bone ghost, and the two fell into a heavy siege.


    The level of this ghost is one level higher than that of the hell ghost soldiers, and its strength is much stronger than that of the hell ghost soldiers. The number of spirit sources obtained by killing each ghost is twice that of the hell ghost soldiers, reaching ten.


    Su Li took the red moon dragon chop, stepped on the "spider walk", and took the initiative to rush up.


    Xu Xuehui unleashes the power of the green talisman, which can not only enhance her attack power, but also protect her body. It belongs to a kind of treasure with a wide range of uses. With the blessing of the green talisman, her speed is also increasing. Each stick of the frozen staff in her right hand carries the power of the green talisman. These wild ghosts can''t resist it. When they hit it with a stick, they hear a click, Break up now.


    Xu Xuehui is only a level 4 psychic warlock now. She gets three times as many spiritual sources as Su Li when she kills a wild ghost.


    Previously, when Su Li killed a level 6 underground ghost soldier, one can get 5 Lingyuan, while Xu Xuehui killed a underground ghost soldier, he can get 15 Lingyuan.


    Just killing those hell ghost soldiers, she harvested a lot of spiritual sources. Plus the number of spiritual sources she had before, the number of spiritual sources she now has has has reached 1000.


    Now, if Su Li kills one ghost, he can get 10 Lingyuan. If Xu Xuehui kills one, he can get 30 Lingyuan.


    The number of spiritual sources she obtained is increasing at an alarming rate. If she kills ten wild ghosts, she can obtain 300 spiritual sources.


    She is now only a thousand spiritual sources away from promotion, which means that she only needs to kill 34 wild ghosts to break through.


    It is not difficult for her to kill 34 wild ghosts with the treasure and power she now has and with the monarchical weapons in her hand.


    Although Su Li can only harvest ten spiritual sources by killing a wild ghost, he can hunt wild ghosts much faster than Xu Xuehui. If Xu Xuehui kills one, he can basically kill two or three. In this way, Su Li''s speed of obtaining spiritual sources is almost no slower than Xu Xuehui.


    When Xu Xuehui successfully killed 34 wild ghosts and owned 2000 spiritual sources, and successfully broke through the spiritual source warlock promoted to level 5, Su Li had killed nearly 100 wild ghosts and had 2000 spiritual sources. Looking around the ruins, there were still a steady stream of wild ghosts, which made him see the hope of breakthrough.


    Different from the small promotion from level 5 to level 6, once you break through level 6 to level 7, you can master the second form of "heavenly demon holy bone", and your strength will certainly be greatly improved. Su Li is full of expectations for level 7.


    Suddenly, a roar sounded from the depths of the ruins like ghost tree. Immediately after that, Suli saw a collapsed building in front of him, roaring and crashing, and a large number of bricks and stones splashed everywhere, just like the rear was hit by gravity.


    As the building broke apart, a huge white bone monster rushed out of it.


    The monster is made up of a large number of white bones. It can''t see what kind of creature it belonged to. It can make a whistling sound. It lands on the ground with four claws, soars in the air and pours at Su Li.


    In the center of Su Li''s forehead, an eye-shaped "peeping symbol" appeared, and immediately captured the monster''s data, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: giant skeleton ghost, level: level 8. Giant skeleton ghost is an advanced ghost evolved from ordinary ghost. It is much stronger than ordinary ghost. It has the qualification to evolve into the king of ghost."


    This huge skeleton ghost swoops in. Both speed and power are much stronger than ordinary ghost.


    After all, it is the existence of level 8, which is two levels higher than the current Su Li. In Su Li''s eyes, the strength of this huge skeleton ghost is about the same as that of level 5 rare beast generals, which is not easy to deal with.


    With one grip of the left hand, the special abilities of six attack forms were integrated into a giant lightning, like a black python, "pa" and hit the giant skeleton ghost.


    Six special abilities are integrated into one, which is the energy limit that Su Li can bear under normal conditions. After a blow, dazzling sparks appear in the white bones of the giant skeleton ghost. The original white bones immediately become a mass of scorched black, and then stagger and disperse.


    With one blow, he killed the level 8 giant skeleton ghost.


    This level 8 giant skeleton ghost brought him 15 spiritual sources.


    Now he has 2015 spiritual sources.


    Now he still needs nearly 2000 Lingyuan to be promoted.


    After the giant skeleton ghost appeared, there was a roar, but one after another giant skeleton ghost reached level 8 appeared, jumped up and rushed towards him and Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui has now become a level 5 psychic. She understands the third kind of spiritual source and senses the two kinds of spiritual source. She quickly came to Su Li and said, "big brother, which do you choose, the pupil of ice and the eye of fire?"

 Chapter 510

    Su Li listened and understood that this was the Lingyuan skill she would understand after she was promoted to level 5 psychic Warlock. Obviously, one should be ice attribute and the other should be fire attribute. As for the effect, from the name, it should be similar. It can be said that there should be little difference in which one to choose.


    Thinking that she already has two pieces of ice attribute monarch equipment and has an additional ice element damage that can increase by 5%. If you choose the ice pupil, you can increase the damage, she said, "the ice pupil is just matched with the ice sealed staff in your hand."


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui listened to him, nodded immediately and chose "ice pupil".


    As Bing Zhitong understood and mastered it, she immediately showed it. In her big eyes, there was a cold air, and she rushed to her wild ghost. Suddenly, the wild ghost was stared at by her, as if she had suffered a terrible attack. The surface of her body immediately began to freeze.


    Su Li looked in her eyes and was slightly surprised. The ice pupil was a little terrible. The monster was frozen after she just looked at it?


    Xu Xuehui went forward and hit the frozen stick in her right hand. She smashed the ghost frozen into a popsicle and harvested the source of spirit.


    Su Li felt that using the red moon dragon chop was not as fast as using the black electric thunder light. He put the weapon away, fused six special abilities with his hands, and each held a thick thunder light from the fusion of six abilities into one.


    Where his hands pointed, the thunder extended to where. With one blow, the huge skeleton ghost was immediately split into coke.


    Every time you kill a giant skeleton ghost, you can harvest 15 spiritual sources. You feel that the number of spiritual sources in your body is beating. Su Li is a little excited. At this speed, he is not far from breaking through.


    Soon, he killed seven giant skeleton wasters and harvested 105 Lingyuan. The number of Lingyuan he now has has has increased to 2220.


    Xu Xuehui has mastered the third kind of spiritual source technique, the ice pupil. She combines the ice pupil with the green charm, plus the frozen staff, and she is a hidden special occupation. Unconsciously, she has medium combat power.


    Su Li killed seven giant skeleton ghosts in succession. Looking ahead, he found that another twenty or thirty giant skeleton ghosts appeared in the face of the ruins, all roaring and rushing towards them.


    After Xu Xuehui was promoted to level 5, she killed the ghost again. For each kill, she could only harvest 15 Lingyuan. Su Li had to harvest 5 Lingyuan less because she was one level higher than her.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk" and handed over many weak waste ghosts to Xu Xuehui. He took the initiative to face these stronger giant waste ghosts.


    Between their hands, they constantly release powerful black lightning and light attacks, and each attack contains terrible energy. Although these giant skeleton waste ghosts are level 8 monsters, their strength is only close to level 5 rare animal generals, which is not comparable to the real level 5 rare animal generals. They can''t resist Su Li''s attack, and they are split one by one.


    While fighting with these monsters, they slowly approached the depths of the ruins. Su Li''s number of Lingyuan slowly exceeded 2500.


    When they were about to reach the end of the ruins, with a sharp scream, a dilapidated building was overturned, and a twenty or thirty meter long white bone monster shaped like a centipede appeared. The huge tail formed by a large number of white bones swept over Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    This white bone monster like a centipede is far more powerful than the wild ghost and the giant skeleton wild ghost. Even the underground general who was killed by him before is not as powerful as it.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li captured the information of the giant white bone monster.


    "Name: the ghost king, level: Level 9. The ghost king is the king of these ghosts. He holds the terrible ghost power. It was born by a special giant ghost who borrowed some power from the depths of the underworld. He hides some secrets about the underworld. Killing the ghost king may be able to peep into some hidden secrets about the underworld."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. The ghost King borrowed some power from the depths of the hell to kill it. Is it possible to get some secrets about the hell?


    This message made Su Li curious and moved his mind. He summoned the virtual shadow of the six armed devil to resist the giant tail waved by the ghost king. At the same time, he pulled Xu Xuehui back quickly and opened the distance from it.


    With a bang, the virtual shadow of the six armed devil was destroyed by the white bone giant tail of the ghost king in an instant. The strong wind blew up the rubble on the ground. For a moment, it flew sand and stones, and the momentum was extremely amazing.


    The giant tail of the ghost King shot into the air. Su Li pulled Xu Xuehui to avoid it. It screamed as if it were nothing. The huge body soared into the air and collided with it for tens of meters.


    Su Li''s face showed a dignified look, and immediately entered a two meter high state of "the real devil" and hit the ghost king with both fists.


    With a loud bang, Xu Xuehui retreated to the distance and saw that the ghost king was hit high and tilted up, but Su Li was worse than it. His body directly rolled and flew upside down and smashed heavily on a ruin tens of meters away. The ruins of the broken building immediately exploded and hit a pit.


    Just after the two sides collided, Su Li was defeated by the ghost king and suffered a great loss.


    The breath in his chest surged. Su Li turned over and stood up again. He roared in his mouth. His original two meter high body expanded again. He had opened the overrun and entered the strongest state.


    Just one hit, he understood that the strength of the ghost king was terrible. He was more powerful than the level 7 rare beast, and almost no worse than the level 5 monarch monster. Even Su Li needed to go all out.


    In the strongest state, the most powerful power in the body has exceeded 480000 kg. In the body, "black energy thunder", "high-voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock", "black dark light", "dark power" and "thousand shadows", six special energies are integrated into one. The devil''s real body is surrounded by black thunder light, kicks his feet, rises in the air, and collides with the ghost king again.


    "Again -"


    Su Li roared low. The ghost king in front of him was comparable to the five level monarch. Instead of him, he needed to use all means, even monarch skills, to kill the five level monarch.


    But now Su Li is much stronger than before. Her internal strength has increased from the original 400000 kg to 480000 kg. Combined with six special energies, she is confident that she can fight the ghost king.


    The ghost King swayed his body, and the strong ghost power flowed in his body. Facing Su Li who rushed up, he collided with him with his head formed by his white bones.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t intervene. She was full of confidence in Su Li. She just killed those wild ghosts close to her.


    With her promotion to level 5, her strength improved and it became easier to kill these wild ghosts.


    There was a "crack" sound in the air. Su Li collided with the ghost king, and his fists hit him head-on. The thick thunder burst out a "split mile listen" sound, which swallowed the ghost king in an instant and extended to his whole body along his head.


    A large amount of fire burst out on the body of the ghost king, and the whole skeleton seemed to be on fire.


    This is the flame that the power of thunder and lightning is too powerful to hit the body of the ghost king.


    With the fierce flame in the whole body, Su Li stepped on the "spider walk" and ran around the huge ghost king. His fists continued to blow at an ultra-high speed. Each fist was carrying black lightning. When his fist fell, it burst and bones splashed out.


    When Su Li walked around the ghost king, he hit at least hundreds of fists. His special abilities changed from six to seven or eight. More and more abilities were integrated, and the power of his fist was stronger and stronger.


    The huge body of the ghost king was shaking violently, and a large number of bones turned scorched black and even burst into flames.


    Suddenly Suli gave a low roar, and his whole body was shrouded in terrible black thunder. Like a God, he suddenly stepped forward and hit the ghost king again with his fists.


    At the moment, his special ability to integrate his fists has reached ten.


    Ten special abilities are integrated into one, plus the 480000 kg of giant power in his real body, what a terrible power.


    With this last blow, only a harsh crash was heard, and the body of the ghost king was completely swallowed up by the terrible black thunder, and then completely dispersed.


    Seeing that the ghost king, who was twenty or thirty meters long, was completely scattered, Su Li gently breathed out, stopped, and slowly restrained the thunder on the surface of his body.


    Before he wanted to kill a level 5 monarch, he needed to combine various special abilities and the power of skills in the state of the real devil. Now, with the integration of the real devil and ten special abilities, he finally succeeded in killing the ghost king who is almost as good as the level 5 monarch.


    A spiritual source appeared and disappeared into his forehead. In his mind, a message appeared.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 25454000"


    After killing the fierce ghost king in front of him, he fully harvested 40 Lingyuan. After following the Lingyuan, another light appeared. Whew disappeared into his chest, and a new message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: stone tablet rune, which can open the key to the real hell. Unfortunately, it has been damaged and other uses are unknown."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was stunned and busy stretching out his right hand. In his chest, something slowly floated out and was soon taken by him.


    This is a piece of stone about half the size of a palm. It is in an irregular shape and looks incomplete. It has very fine lines on the surface and depicts very complex symbols.


    Although Su Li couldn''t understand these runes, compared with the information just obtained, he still knew that the stone Rune was a key to open the real hell, but it was broken now. He didn''t expect to get this kind of thing by killing the ghost king.


    Although the ghost king died, the ghost and the giant ghost did not completely disappear.


    Su Li saw that there were famine ghosts and giant skeleton famine ghosts coming towards him, so he opened the mirage, threw the stone Rune into it first, and rushed to meet these famine ghosts, ready to remove these famine ghosts and giant skeleton famine ghosts first.


    With his strength, it is not difficult to kill these wild ghosts and giant skeleton wild ghosts.


    It took more than ten minutes. He and Xu Xuehui finally cleared away the ghost and the giant skeleton ghost that could be seen. He could no longer see a wandering ghost.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li has exceeded the original 2545 to 3000 at one stroke. Xu Xuehui has also gained a lot. After being promoted to level 5, she now has 500 or 600 Lingyuan.


    Looking at the broken bones on the ground, they were a little tired. They found a place to sit down and rest. Su Li opened the mirage and took out the stone rune.


    "Girl, this is the stone Rune pattern I just got by killing the ghost king. It''s said to be the key to open the real hell. Unfortunately, it''s broken now. I don''t know if it will work."


    Su Li always felt that Xu Xuehui had something to do with it. She seemed too familiar with all this, so he decided to show her the stone rune.


    Xu Xuehui was stunned when she saw the stone rune. Then she was busy picking it up. Then she gently stroked the small stone and muttered, "I didn''t expect..."


    "Can''t think of anything?" Su Li looked at her reaction and was busy asking.


    Xu Xuehui seemed to be thinking of something. She hung her head slightly and didn''t respond. It seemed that the broken stone Rune made her think of something.


    Su Li saw this and didn''t speak. She just accompanied her silently.


    After a while, Xu Xuehui raised her head and said, "with this, you can... Maybe... Find the real underground."


    She said that and stood up. Her originally depressed mood was swept away, and her small face showed a faint look of excitement.


    Su Li also had a good rest. He stood up with her and said, "if you say so, does it mean that there is really a place in the world in Folklore?"


    I thought, if there is hell, is there also the legendary king of hell and judge? The more I think about it, the more I feel that it is too mysterious and hard to believe.


    However, looking at Xu Xuehui''s performance now, it seems that she can really find the so-called underground place with herself. At that time, as long as she enters it, she will know the authenticity.


    Xu Xuehui was stunned. She didn''t seem to know how to explain. She could only shake her head and looked at the stone runes in her hand, as if she was observing something. Then she raised her hand and pointed in one direction, saying, "it should be... In that direction."


    As she spoke, she took the stone Rune and began to walk in that direction.


    Su Li followed her and saw Xu Xuehui walking faster and faster. In the end, she almost ran. Her eyes became brighter and brighter. It seemed that she had seen something faintly.


    Soon, they passed through the ruins. In front of them, there were a large number of giant columns. These columns were large, with a diameter of more than two meters, but they basically collapsed. Most of them only left some bases, and the highest column was not more than ten meters.

 Chapter 511

    Seeing these broken giant columns, Xu Xuehui stopped, looked around, and then looked at the stone runes in her hand.


    Su Li looked at these columns. He could imagine that they were once magnificent. He just didn''t know what had happened here. Unexpectedly, all the columns were destroyed.


    Xu Xuehui paused, then went through the broken columns and continued to run forward.


    Su Li followed her, but she was always on alert and ready for the sudden danger.


    Suddenly, a huge skeleton appeared in front.


    The huge skeleton crushed a large number of columns, and even the ground collapsed into a deep pit.


    This is a human skeleton. Depending on its height, it''s only ten meters high. Looking at the skeleton, it looks like a human, but the head is very strange, with horns and looks like a cow''s head.


    This is a giant skeleton with cow skull and human body. It is not completely preserved. You can see that many bones are broken at a glance.


    At the fracture of the bone, there was a faint glow, and Su Li felt a strong energy fluctuation.


    Although this huge ox head bone has many fractures, and I don''t know how long it has gone through, it still contains extremely amazing energy. It can be imagined how powerful it was before it died?


    Xu Xuehui stared at the huge ox head skeleton. Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and wanted to peep into the data of the ox head skeleton.


    But he didn''t want his "peep symbol pattern" to just lock the cow''s head skeleton. He suddenly "buzzed" in his mind, as if he had been hit by an invisible force. His head seemed to crack at this moment, which made his face change greatly and instinctively retreat.


    Su Li never thought that this huge ox head skeleton was so terrible. Even if he had not known how many years he had died, only this broken skeleton still contained such terrible power. He just wanted to peep at its information. It was like offending it and being hit hard, which broke a crack in the middle of his forehead and let a wisp of blood flow out.


    Shocked, Su Li immediately launched the "life self-healing" ability to make the wound on his forehead heal in an instant. Looking at the huge bones, there were a lot of dazzling lights at the fractures, and even Xu Xuehui hid her eyes and retreated.


    In the dazzling light, the skeleton is shining, and the energy in it is surging like a huge wave.


    "What on earth was this monster? It was so terrible."


    Su Li was shocked to see these surging energy changing around the giant skeleton. Soon, one of the energy fell and turned into a giant monster about five meters high.


    The monster has a human body and is covered with super developed muscles. There is a cow''s head on its neck. There are two huge curved horns on its head. When it opens its mouth, it suddenly makes a cow''s roar. As soon as its right hand is extended, a huge black fork appears.


    It held a huge fork and stepped forward. The huge fork stabbed Su Li with a whistling wind.


    "Unbelievable..." Su Li really didn''t expect that the startled giant skeleton not only bounced back to his peeping rune, but also hurt himself. In the surge of residual energy, he turned into a powerful Tauren monster and attacked himself. He became more and more curious about the identity of the giant skeleton.


    The huge fork hit in the air, surging with energy. Both speed and power have reached an amazing level. Only the power of this fork, the strength of the bull head monster is definitely not under the previous ghost king.


    What''s more terrible is that around the giant bones, there are similar energy falling to the ground one after another, and began to change into a Tauren monster.


    Su Li saw it in her eyes and screamed.


    To know that the as like as two peas of the oppression of the bull''s head, he has been inferior to the five grade monarch. If the energy of this group is all turned into a similar bull head monster, is it not equal to a group of five kings?


    A group of five level monarchs surrounded him. Although he was not afraid, Xu Xuehui couldn''t resist.


    Knowing that it was bad, Su Li had to make a quick decision. Su Li screamed, "overrun", "devil muscle" and "devil holy bone" were launched at the same time, instantly incarnating the most powerful real state of the devil.


    Although he grew to 2.2 meters, which is a giant for ordinary people, he was more than half shorter in the face of this five meter tall Tauren monster.


    Facing the huge fork coming from the fork, Su Li felt the surging power of 480000 kg in his body. One special ability after another was sacrificed in his body, and then fused together. His feet kicked and rose in the air. Facing the black huge fork, Su Li hit him with his right fist.


    The terrible black lightning exploded. Su Li''s fist combined ten special abilities and more than 480000 kg of force. He only heard a deafening roar. The giant fork was hit violently. The Tauren monster roared, his right hand immediately cracked, spilled blood, and the giant fork flew out.


    Su Li landed with a stride, and his left hand immediately followed him. In order to make a quick decision, in this fist, in addition to the integrated ten abilities, he also launched the skills in a blood ring in his left hand to charge the energy of the blood crystal gun.


    In the black thunder light, there was a layer of blood light, and the power of this fist was even more terrible.


    Su Li''s punch came so fast that the Tauren monster had no time to dodge and had to carry it with both hands.


    The ox head monster''s hands collided with Su Li''s left fist, and the broken meat immediately burst. Su Li''s fist was strong and hit the ox head monster''s belly.


    An earth shaking Bang exploded, and the energy mixed with flesh and blood splashed.


    Although the Tauren monster in front of us was transformed by the energy of the giant skeleton, it was real, flesh and blood.


    Su Li''s punch was so powerful that he directly blew the 50 meter tall Tauren monster''s body out of the explosion, and the residual body rolled and flew out.


    Thousands of black thunder lights exploded and swallowed up the remains. In the harsh noise, the remains of the Tauren monster were cut into pieces of coke.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" at the same moment. This time, he did not suffer any counterattack. Although he could not capture the information of the giant skeleton, he peeped into the information of the Tauren monster.


    "Name: ox head ghost, melted by a wisp of remnant, has the power to attract souls. The level is unknown. Due to the interference of special energy, more details can''t be peeped."


    Sensing this information, Su Li felt a little chilly in his heart, a cow head ghost?


    Not as like as two peas, and with a few horrible roars, the four gigantic heads of the same head and the same big forks began to appear around him.


    At the same moment, a spiritual source appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 30504000"


    Kill a cow head ghost pawn and harvest 50 Lingyuan.


    Immediately following the source, another energy light flashed into his chest.


    "Name: Ghost ring, quality: rare, attribute: + 1500, strength, skill: enchanting."


    It''s unexpected that you can harvest a rare quality ring after killing this ox head ghost. It''s a surprise.


    Four ox headed ghosts and pawns, carrying the terrible sound of cattle and holding huge forks, two of them rushed at Su Li and the other two rushed at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui stepped back and opened the huge pupil behind her.


    She was a little nervous in the face of an ox head ghost who was comparable to a five level monarch.


    To kill these five levels of monarchs, at least they need to have superior combat power to have hope. Xu Xuehui was a little nervous and showed a look of fear.


    Su Li was afraid of her loss, so she didn''t bother to attack the two ox headed ghosts and pawns who rushed towards her. Instead, she stepped on the "spider walk", and suddenly ran out obliquely to avoid the two ox headed ghosts and pawns who attacked her. In an instant, she cut between Xu Xuehui and the other two ox headed ghosts and pawns who attacked her.


    In order to be able to kill with one blow, Su Li launched the second blood crystal gun again, which was integrated with ten abilities. Two ox headed ghosts and pawns hit him in the air with huge forks, and Su Li met the two huge forks with both fists.


    With a bang, his fists hit the two huge forks at the same time. The two huge forks shook violently and flew out directly.


    Su Li''s momentum is not declining, and his feet have not landed yet. The "Silver Ring" on the middle finger of his left hand appears, launching the power of silver and integrating into his fists.


    With a flash of white and silver light, the power of Su Li''s double fists was improved to a higher level. The two ox headed ghosts realized that it was bad. They roared in their mouth and tried to resist with both hands.


    Unfortunately, Su Li''s two fists, in addition to their own ten abilities and 480000 kg of great power, have also successively integrated the power of blood crystal gun and silver. Such terrible energy has been concentrated in both fists. How amazing is the destructive power?


    With both fists, the arms of the two ox headed ghosts were smashed like paper paste, and then hit their bodies.


    The towering energy exploded, and the bodies of the two cattle headed ghosts and pawns with the strength of the fifth level monarch exploded directly from the inside, with flesh and blood flying, broken limbs and tumbling out of the air.


    This scene was very shocking. Seeing that the bodies of the two cattle headed ghosts were exploded by their own fists, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh.


    After landing, the body kept spinning, and suddenly rushed to the other two cattle head ghosts and pawns again.


    Two Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead one after another. He killed two cattle headed ghosts and pawns and harvested 100 Lingyuan. The number of Lingyuan he owned suddenly became 3150.


    After these 100 spiritual sources, there were two more channels of energy, which fell into his chest, followed by two messages one after another.


    "Name: Soul seducing fork. After the death of the ox head ghost, its soul seducing ability will be integrated with the treasure transformed by the spirit source. If you use the soul seducing fork, you will have the soul seducing ability."


    "Name: energy crystal, the crystal transformed by the residual energy after the death of ox head ghosts and pawns. The energy crystal contains the purest energy and has a variety of uses."


    Killing the two ox headed ghosts and pawns, I gained a treasure and an energy crystal. The information of the energy crystal aroused Su Li''s interest. I didn''t think there was such a treasure.


    Just wanted to feel it carefully, I suddenly felt that a suction force suddenly appeared in the deepest part of his body. The energy crystal had just formed in his body, and was sucked in by the suction force and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked and felt a familiar breath. He understood that this was his unknown third talent. He swallowed the energy crystal, just as he swallowed his energy heart before.


    Instantly absorbed the energy crystal, and then the third talent was silent and unresponsive.


    Su Li shook his head secretly. Now there are still two cattle headed ghosts and pawns. They are rushing towards themselves from left to right.


    At the moment, the energy of the two blood crystal cannons and the power of silver has been exhausted, but the energy burst out of his whole body is becoming stronger and stronger. This time, he did not use the skills in the remaining rings, but integrated the special abilities he mastered in the same way.


    He wanted to know what was the limit of his being an outlaw.


    He has already integrated ten special abilities, and most of the rest are auxiliary abilities. The energy he actually has is not strong, and he rarely uses it, but if it is not strong, it is energy after all.


    At the moment, he integrated them one by one, and soon reached as many as 15, leaving only "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" not integrated.


    Because of these two abilities, he still needs to use them.


    The energy of fifteen abilities was integrated into one, launched "spider walking" and rushed up in the air. The two ox headed ghost soldiers roared and attacked. Su Li''s feet staggered and suddenly launched "king mackerel ghost step".


    Now his speed has crushed the monarch of level five in all aspects. The two ox headed ghosts had no time to react. Su Li jumped up in the air, roared, waved his right fist and hit one of them horizontally on the head.


    With a loud noise, the head of the ox head ghost burst open.


    This combines 15 abilities, plus his own 480000 Jin of great power. The power of this fist, let alone the flesh and blood of the ox head ghost, even the head cast with the hardest diamond, must be smashed in an instant.


    One punch smashed the head of one of the ox headed ghost pawns. Su Li landed, stamped his foot and snapped. The ground showed a spider network crack. His body ran out obliquely. The last ox headed ghost pawn reluctantly lifted the huge fork in his hand. Before it was too late to fork it out, Su Li''s left fist hit it heavily on its chest with terrible energy light.


    The energy extended in all directions and exploded. The last ox head ghost''s head and upper body completely exploded.


    Su Li fell to the ground and withdrew from the state of the transfinite and the real body of the heavenly devil. His body contracted rapidly and became smaller.


    With a bang, the remaining bodies of the last two cattle headed ghosts fell back to the sky, making a huge noise, and the two sources of spirit appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    Another 100 Lingyuan. The number of Lingyuan he now has has has become 3250.


    After these two spiritual sources, two energy lights fell into his chest, followed by two messages.

 Chapter 512

    "Name: Huansheng crystal is transformed by the residual energy after the death of ox head ghost. It has the powerful effects of life and death and flesh and bones. No matter how seriously injured, it is also recovering as usual in an instant. Huansheng crystal is a consumable product. The times it can be used vary according to the level of injury. The more serious the injury, the more energy the Huansheng crystal needs to lose."


    "Name: ox head ring, attribute: + 1000, strength, skill: ox head collision."


    The ox head ring is of ordinary quality. Su Li despises it, but the raw crystal is a good thing, which makes him happy.


    With this living crystal, any serious injury can heal and recover in an instant. The only regret is that it, like the core, belongs to a consumable product. The more serious the injury, the more energy it consumes. I don''t know how many times this living crystal can be used.


    Just received a ghost ring of rare quality. Su Li took down the ordinary Fengming ring on the tail finger of his left hand, and then replaced the ghost ring of rare quality.


    Compared with Fengming ring, ghost and pawn ring can increase power by 500, and rare skills are much more powerful than ordinary skills.


    After the ghost and pawn ring was replaced, Su Li''s strongest strength under normal conditions reached 44400 kg. If he was in the strongest state of the transfinite and the real devil, his strongest strength reached 491040 kg in one fell swoop, really broke through 490000 kg, and was infinitely close to 500000 kg.


    Looking at the five ox head ghosts and pawns being killed, Xu Xuehui took the stone Rune and went to the huge ox head skeleton on the ground.


    The ox head skeleton has just given off light, and its stored energy has transformed into five powerful ox head ghosts and pawns. At the moment, the light on its surface is fading.


    Xu Xuehui suddenly put away her left glove, revealed her finger and bit it gently. The finger was bitten out of blood.


    She smeared the blood on the broken stone rune.


    Her blood slowly penetrated into the stone Rune and disappeared. On the surface of the stone rune, the lines seemed to come alive. Then, there was a gradual blood light shining from it and contacting with the giant skeleton on the ground, and the giant skeleton began to weathering and disappear.


    Su Li looked at this scene and couldn''t help walking over. In a short time, it was like an invisible wind blowing here, blowing a lot of wind and sand. The weathering speed of this huge skeleton was faster and faster, and there was a faint sigh.


    The sigh seemed real and unreal. Su Li was stunned. He was busy trying to listen carefully, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    "Rest in peace..."


    The voice in Xu Xuehui''s mouth was almost inaudible. Finally, the giant ox head skeleton completely disappeared, leaving only a group of uncertain white light that disappeared into the stone rune.


    As the white light melted in, Su Li saw that the stone runes were slowly recovering, and the small cracks on the original surface were closing.


    When the white light on the stone Rune converged and disappeared, Xu Xuehui seemed to be very depressed. She didn''t say anything. She just lowered her head, took the stone Rune and continued to walk forward.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui''s back and thought of the sigh that had just faintly come from the huge skeleton, which seemed to be full of endless sadness and despair, and seemed to have some kind of expectation. He could not describe the complex taste of the sigh, but his doubts were getting bigger and bigger. Xu Xuehui looked more and more mysterious in his mind.


    Maybe there are many secrets hidden in her. Can you peep into it this time?


    Su Li didn''t speak, but followed Xu Xuehui silently. They crossed the area full of columns and arrived at a palace.


    The palace is very magnificent, covering an area of one or two acres. However, it was cut off by some force. Most of the upper half of the palace is gone, and only a small half of the lower half is left. It looks like an open maze, which is very strange.


    At the moment, they were standing in front of the palace. Suli looked ahead. There should be the entrance of the palace. Two giant stone statues were placed on both sides, but most of the stone statues were cut off, only the small half and the base.


    From the remaining half, it should be two statues of gods and demons.


    At the foot of the foot are two coiled monsters, which are like dragons. According to ancient legends, the gods and demons who can step on dragons are naturally not simple characters.


    In the entrance of the palace and the two statues of gods and demons, one left and one right, two bones lie on the ground.


    However, Su Li looked closer and soon understood that this was not two bones, but a skeleton. Just before his death, he was cut in half by some force from his waist. The upper part fell to the right of the statue and the lower part fell to the left of the two statues.


    After countless years, the flesh and blood of the body cut off by the waist has already rotted and disappeared, leaving only bones. Therefore, at first glance, it seems that there are two bones lying on the ground.


    The lower body skeleton on the left half is similar to human beings, but much larger than human beings. It must be at least 45 meters long. The upper body on the right half is also human, as high as 45 meters, but the skull is not human, but the skull of a creature like a horse or donkey.


    Seeing the skull, Su Li flashed and thundered in his mind. He thought of the legend of "ox head and horse face", and his heart couldn''t help but burst.


    The atmosphere became a little strange. Su Li silently looked at the giant bones on both sides. If they were not separated and combined, the height of the giant bones would not be less than ten meters. However, if it was really the legendary "ox head and horse face", how could it end up so miserable?


    The ox''s head turned into a huge skeleton, and the horse''s face was cut alive?


    Su Li felt that his thinking was a little confused, so he could only shake his head and put aside these distractions. With the lesson he had just learned, he was afraid to observe the giant bones on the ground with the "peeping symbol pattern". The taste of the blow was very bad. His head seemed to crack in an instant, which made his memory especially fresh.


    Xu Xuehui took the stone Rune in her hand and walked towards the giant skeleton belonging to the upper body on the right. The stone Rune in her hand was slightly glowing. Maybe it was inspired by the light. The giant skeleton of the upper body immediately reacted. There was a white light at the fracture, followed by the surge of energy. Soon, the energy was living creatures.


    Su Li immediately came forward and understood that, as just now, the huge skeleton with a horse face was also transforming creatures.


    Soon, three as like as two peas appeared.


    The three monsters, five meters tall, have strong bodies similar to human beings, but have a long, narrow horse face.


    Su Li opened the peep mark and saw that the names of the three monsters were horse faced ghosts and pawns.


    Su Li protected Xu Xuehui and once again entered the most powerful state of the devil. Now his strongest strength has reached 490000 kg. Combined with the 15 abilities integrated in his body, he broke out the most powerful strength, almost one punch at a time.


    The horse faced ghost pawn has the same strength as the ox head ghost pawn. He has the strength of nearly a five level monarch. But in the face of the current Su Li, even a five level monarch can''t resist his blow.


    With his rolling strength and speed, Su Li couldn''t dodge the horse faced ghost. The first punch smashed the head of one horse faced ghost and the chest of the other horse faced ghost in the second punch. When Su Li hit the third punch, he had already wound around the back of the last horse faced ghost, and the punch was solid on its back, Smash the horsefaced pawn from the back.


    Kill three horsefaced ghosts and pawns in one breath. Su Li has received a total of 150 Lingyuan. Now he has 3400 Lingyuan.


    With 600 Lingyuan left, he will be able to break through and advance.


    In addition to the 150 spiritual sources, there were three energy lights in the body of the horse faced ghost pawn, which disappeared into his chest, followed by three messages.


    "Name: Lingyuan crystal. Lingyuan crystal is a crystal formed by a large number of Lingyuan through special treatment and high compression. It contains the purest power of Lingyuan. Lingyuan crystal can be directly integrated and absorbed from Lingyuan."


    "Name: fusion crystal, quality: monarch, attribute: dark, part: jewelry, jewelry fusion crystal, which can fuse six kinds of ordinary jewelry or three kinds of rare jewelry to form a monarch quality jewelry."


    "Name: horse face necklace, attribute: + 1500 strength, + 1500 defense, skill: horse face shield."


    Sensing the three sharp weapons harvested this time, what pleased him most was the fused crystal of this kind of jewelry. The most curious thing was that there was Lingyuan crystal, and the most unexpected thing was a necklace.


    So far, he has killed the magic mirage and obtained a rare quality magic mirage necklace. This is the second Necklace he obtained. However, the horse face Necklace belongs to ordinary quality and its various attributes are not as good as the magic mirage necklace.


    Su Li looked to the left, but saw that the lower body skeleton on the left also had a surge of energy, and soon turned into two horsefaced ghosts and pawns.


    The two horsefaced ghosts rushed towards him and Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui ignored the ghost and pawn, but directly took the stone Rune in her hand to touch the giant bones on the ground.


    She knew that with Su Li, the two horsefaced ghosts and pawns could not hurt her.


    Su Li took the initiative to meet the two horsefaced ghosts and pawns, killed them again, and harvested another 100 Lingyuan.


    In addition to the 100 spiritual sources, he obtained two sharp weapons again.


    "Name: horse face ring, attribute: + 1000, strength, skill: horse face attack."


    "Name: energy crystal, the crystal transformed by the residual energy after the death of horse faced ghosts and pawns. The energy crystal water contains the purest energy and has a variety of uses."


    The energy crystal just appeared in his chest, and an invisible suction appeared again in the depths of his body, which absorbed the energy crystal and disappeared in an instant.


    The faint breath unique to the third talent became clearer as the energy crystal merged into it.


    Su Li was very happy. If he could get a few more similar energy crystals, he didn''t know whether he could make the third talent absorb enough energy and really manifest.


    Sensing the Lingyuan crystal just obtained in her body, Su Li was curious and tried to integrate.


    When he fused the Lingyuan crystal, he immediately felt a powerful Lingyuan energy, which was continuously absorbed by his body. Then, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 36004000"


    Sensing this message, zuri realized that the original Lingyuan crystal can be directly integrated, and then enhance the number of Lingyuan he has. The effect is like a monster hunted, and the essence is not very complex. If he absorbs this Lingyuan crystal, it is directly equivalent to having 100 Lingyuan.


    "Unexpectedly, there are such treasures. If you have a large number of Lingyuan crystals, you can''t directly integrate Lingyuan crystals to make a breakthrough?"


    Su Li was amazed, but this Lingyuan crystal must be very rare. At least so far, he met it for the first time.


    With a dark attribute jewelry fusion crystal, Su Li began to integrate the three extra rings, the stripped Fengming ring, the ox head ring and horse face ring just obtained into this dark attribute fusion crystal.


    Soon, a ring with dark attributes of monarch quality appeared.


    "Name: dark ¡¤ ring of big ghost and pawn, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000 strength, monarch skill: Sword of big ghost and pawn."


    Sensing the ring of the great ghost and pawn, Su Li is in a good mood. A monarch ring has greatly improved his strength.


    He took down the earth rock ring on the ring finger of his left hand, and then fused the ring of the great ghost and paw.


    As the ring of ghosts and soldiers was equipped, Su Li''s strongest strength in the strongest state immediately broke from the original 490000 to 510000.


    Su Li''s strength has improved again. Su Li''s strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, but for him, in the face of the threat of beautiful women, in this case, he still feels that the strength improvement is too slow, and he needs to be stronger.


    Like the previous ox head bones, the huge bones in front of her, which were divided into two halves, were slowly weathered under Xu Xuehui''s stone runes one by one, and finally completely disappeared into the air. The stone runes in her right hand became brighter and more complete.


    Then, holding the stone rune, Xu Xuehui walked in along the palace entrance.


    The palace looks very complex, but now only half of it is left, and there are ruins everywhere. It seems that there have been very fierce battles and battles here. Entering it, Suli can see that the ground of the palace is full of cracks.


    The ground of the palace was covered with hard lapis lazuli. Even if Su Li cut with the red moon dragon, he might not be able to cut a crack.


    But now, all these hard lapis lazuli were broken. Su Li was shocked when he saw it.


    Understand that in the distant past, a terrible war broke out here, and the level of the battle is far beyond his idea.


    Soon they reached the center of the broken palace, where a huge cross stood strangely and abruptly.

 Chapter 513

    This is a cross made of rock, which is deeply inserted into the center of the palace.


    On the ground of the center of the palace, a very exquisite pattern is carved, which seems to be a portrait of some kind of God and devil. But now it is nailed into it by the cross, and the God and devil pattern and the ground of the main hall are completely shattered.


    The stone cross is very huge and stands tall. In addition to the part deeply inserted into the ground of the hall, it is nearly 20 meters high, and the stone bar on it is also 10 meters long.


    At the moment, Su Li followed Xu Xuehui and stood quietly in front of the cross, looking at the people nailed to the huge cross.


    On this cross, a giant was nailed.


    This is a giant about ten meters tall. He wears a simple and broken crown on his head and a broken and exquisite armor. His hands and feet are pierced by giant stone nails and nailed to this giant cross.


    The giant has bronze skin. His naked body is like bronze. The armor on his chest and his skin and flesh are cut into a huge wound. In the wound, the heart has been removed.


    The giant bowed his head and was covered by the crown. He couldn''t see his face completely. He didn''t move and had lost his breath of life.


    However, from the huge wound on its chest, there is blood surging and slowly infiltrating. It infiltrates down the bronze body bit by bit. Occasionally, a drop of blood drops down the body.


    The fresh blood drops infiltrated into the completely broken GOD Devil pattern below, and there was faint energy surging in those cracks, which was like a terrible energy reaction furnace hidden below. As long as it was triggered, earth shaking power would burst out.


    Looking at the crown giant nailed to the cross, Su Li felt a great depression in his heart. It was like facing a mountain and a God. His heart was suppressed. He had an impulse to kneel down and give in. He instinctively didn''t dare to look up. It seemed that looking at him more was also an offence and blasphemy.


    Although the crown giant has been dead for many years, he is not like the previous ox head bones or horse face bones. His skin and flesh rot and disappear, leaving only bones.


    Although the giant died, his skin and flesh were not rotten, and his heart was removed, the essence and blood in his body were inexhaustible. Occasionally, a drop of fresh blood trickled down. Every drop of blood seemed to contain terrible energy.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui stood in front of the crown giant who was crucified. The stone Rune in Xu Xuehui''s hand reacted extremely violently this time, glowing and buzzing.


    Suddenly, it seemed to resonate with the stone rune. The blood flowing slowly in the crown giant had an unusual change.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the ancient city, the vibration in the inner city has already stopped. Many people stopped evacuating and gathered towards the inner city. In a short time, hundreds of thousands of people rushed in.


    Unfortunately, the people who rushed in fell into a magic barrier.


    In addition to Mo liudao, the most beautiful woman and the skeleton monarch, only Su Li was awakened from the magic barrier by Xu Xuehui. How can others have such ability? It''s too difficult for them to wake up from the magic barrier on their own initiative.


    Even if it is stronger than the skeleton monarch, it is trapped by the tree of vanity in the second level. It is not easy for it to see through the vanity and get out of the trap in a short time.


    The third level is the need to overcome yourself.


    This level trapped Mo liudao and the beautiful woman.


    The two men as like as two peas are fighting with their own replicas. The replicator is equal to their ego and has the same strength as them.


    Mo liudao is a level 20 Paladin. He also has the talent of martial arts and God. This talent enables him to be proficient in any martial arts and skills at a glance. Once he learns it, he can excel, even innovate, and turn corruption into magic.


    In terms of various special abilities, spiritual skills and skills, this talent of martial arts, Taoism and God plays a great role.


    A murky sky over a dark earth is as like as two peas. The six most important talents are the top 20 in the same class 20, but at the moment, he also has problems. Because his opponent is just like him, he also has the power of Wu Dao Shen, and two six murmurs are all dead.


    As like as two peas, what a beautiful woman has been fighting with her for a long time, both sides are hurt very much. No matter how talented, treasure tools, various magical devices, skills and treasures are displayed, the beautiful woman can not hurt each other, just because what she takes out, and what the other party produces, is exactly the same as the two sides, and it can not distinguish the height from the six.


    Finally, she was forced to take out a crystal.


    This crystal is a very special treasure. It is sealed and stored with a very ancient power. It is not only the treasure at the bottom of a beautiful woman''s box, but also her last means to protect her life. She will use it only when her life is threatened.


    You know, with the power she now has, what level can she feel the threat of death, and what level should the other party be strong?


    Ordinary means to protect her life are ineffective. This crystal was given to her by some big man behind her. It is said that the power stored in it comes from the ancient times. Once launched, it is basically invincible in the world.


    At the moment, the beautiful woman couldn''t win with all her means. In her anger, she finally took out the crystal.


    As like as two peas, the beautiful woman who was copied from the opposite side could not take the same crystal as she did.


    The ancient power stored in the crystal is too powerful and exceeds the upper limit of the black fog replication ability of the center. Therefore, it is impossible to copy the crystal with ancient power.


    Using the ancient power in the crystal, the beautiful woman finally defeated her opponent, and the copied beautiful woman disappeared.


    Just one blow, the ancient power stored in the crystal was lost by one third, but the beautiful woman was not particularly painful. Anyway, even if the ancient power in the crystal was really consumed, she could find the big man to refill the ancient power in the water.


    After taking a look at Mo liudao, who was still fighting madly on the other side, the beautiful woman put away the ancient crystal and showed a proud look on her face. After all, she was still ahead of him.


    He swept away and left here.


    After that, the beautiful woman saw the suspended stone bridge through the clouds, with a bottomless abyss below.


    She didn''t stop. She walked in along the stone bridge only one meter wide and slowly disappeared into the clouds.


    In this cloud, the beautiful woman was trapped for a long time. She didn''t know how far she went along the stone bridge, but she found that the stone bridge never ended and couldn''t come to an end.


    Finally, I realized that I didn''t continue to walk, but sat down cross legged on the stone bridge and entered meditation.


    When she woke up from her meditation and opened her eyes, she could not see the bottomless abyss, the stone bridge or the clouds all over the sky.


    She opened her eyes and saw the huge broken tree.


    When she caught the information of the tree, she was ecstatic and ran to the tree, but suddenly she was numb. There was no broken fruit on the tree.


    After the great joy, there was extreme disappointment. The emotional fluctuation was too violent, which made her unable to accept for a while. After a long time, she issued a slight hoarse angry curse.


    "Is there no fruit to break the environment? Or is it that the fruit has been picked?"


    The beautiful woman sensed Xu Xuehui''s residual breath here, and looked carefully at the broken tree. Finally, she could confirm that there were a lot of fruits on the tree, but they were picked away, and the time was not long. The signs left by picking the residual fruits on the tree could be clearly judged.


    "I see..." the beautiful woman clenched her teeth slightly and looked angry. She soon looked up and swept her body to the front of the huge rock behind the broken tree. Then she climbed the huge rock and saw the broken gate standing at the end of the huge rock.


    Following Xu Xuehui''s residual breath, the beautiful woman entered the gate.


    Su Li has always been in a state of hidden breath. Even a beautiful woman can''t catch his breath. She can only catch Xu Xuehui''s breath.


    After entering the gate, the beautiful woman saw the bodies of a large number of hell ghost soldiers. She was more and more sure that someone took all the fruits of breaking the environment, and then destroyed the gate like the gate of hell. She entered here and killed a large number of hell ghost soldiers.


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She soon came to the end. According to the breath left by Xu Xuehui, she chose one of the holes and entered the channel. Then she saw the ghost soldiers'' bodies all over the ground. Finally, she came out of the channel and came to the ghost village.


    As long as she passes through the ghost tree and the damaged columns, she can see the palace with most of it cut off. Zurich and Xu Xuehui are in the center of the palace.


    At the moment, Su Li did not know that the beautiful woman had chased the ghost village and was approaching them. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li was completely shocked by the crown giant on the cross in front of him. Looking at the blood flowing down his body, he was induced by the stone runes in Xu Xuehui''s hand, and there was a reaction. Terrible energy fluctuations surged out of the blood.


    Afraid of danger, Su Li immediately pulled Xu Xuehui back. However, he saw the blood in the sky. Suddenly, he turned into a warrior wearing a heavy armor and holding a huge sword.


    These warriors are all the blood left in the crown giant. Inspired by the stone rune, the energy in the blood turns out.


    In a moment, at least ten heavily armored warriors appeared. They rushed up to zuri with a very strong blood gas in their bodies and a huge sword in their hands.


    Behind them, in the crack of the pattern of underground gods and demons, there was more terrible blood surging, and one by one more huge warriors were turning.


    Suli was busy opening the "peeping Rune pattern" observation, and immediately captured the data of the ten heavily armored warriors in front of her, and a message appeared in her mind.


    "Name: Blood warriors are transformed by their master''s blood. They are the embodiment of blood gas. Only a wisp of residual soul remains, and they still fight endlessly."


    Sensing the message in my mind, ten blood warriors have rushed up.


    Su Li looked at their speed and strength, and was slightly relieved. Fortunately, although they were many in number, they were not as powerful as the ox headed ghost soldiers and horse faced ghost soldiers. It was not difficult to deal with them.


    Rao is so. Su Li still entered the third form of "devil muscle" and the first form of "heavenly devil holy bone", and entered the real state of heavenly devil of two meters. Of course, he did not display the strongest state of transfinite.


    The strength of these blood warriors is not enough to make him enter the transfinite state.


    In a flash, Su Li took the initiative to meet them, with both fists, carrying the power of the integration of six abilities, almost one punch at these blood warriors.


    "Bang bang -"


    In an instant, there were five fists. The five blood warriors on the right almost flew out in response, and were blasted into blood gas again.


    Every blood warrior brings him ten spiritual sources.


    In an instant, 50 Lingyuan were harvested. Su Li now has 3650 Lingyuan.


    Kill five blood warriors first, stamp their feet, and then rush to the other five blood warriors on the left. They still solve one by one, one by one, and kill the five blood warriors. Now he has 3700 Lingyuan.


    The ten blood warriors were defeated, and there were more blood warriors around the cross.


    The newly emerged blood warriors have a huge body and their strength has been improved to a higher level. If Su Li wants to kill them, it is not as simple as just now.


    Su Li immediately integrated two abilities. Now the energy he integrated into his fists has become eight.


    Strength and speed have been raised to a higher level again. This time, he killed these new batch of blood warriors. For each kill, he can harvest 15 spirit sources.


    There are too many blood warriors. Xu Xuehui holds the frozen staff, opens the ice pupil and starts to fight.


    The blood warrior swept by her ice pupil immediately froze into a popsicle and was smashed by her ice stick.


    Soon, this new group of powerful blood warriors were killed by Su Li.


    One harvests 15 Lingyuan, ten blood warriors and 150 Lingyuan. Su Li has 3850 Lingyuan, only 150 short of the 4000 needed for the breakthrough, that is, kill ten more powerful blood warriors, and he can successfully promote the breakthrough.


    Su Li was full of expectation to break through and become a level 7 holy knight. He kept attacking.


    Soon, he felt that the strength of the blood Samurai in the blood was rising. The body of each newly born blood Samurai would be larger and the strength would be greatly improved.


    Even Su Li began to feel the difficulty slowly.


    Soon, he killed five blood warriors again. Now, the number of spiritual sources he has has reached 3925.


    Another powerful blood warrior, with a roar, was born from the surging blood below. Holding a huge sword in both hands, he chopped at Su Li.


    The strength of this blood warrior is not inferior to the rare beast General of level 6, or even stronger.

 Chapter 514

    In order to make a quick decision and break through early, Su Li opened the overrun without hesitation. His body suddenly sped up. The next moment, his fist fell on the blood warrior''s head and exploded it completely from top to bottom.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 39454000"


    The blood warrior brought him 20 Lingyuan.


    Su Li kept his body, and then rushed to the rear to see another more powerful blood warrior. The strength of this blood warrior has been able to rival the rare beast General of level 7.


    With a roar, Su Li almost jumped in the air with his feet, and his whole body was shrouded in black lightning like a python, hitting the bloody warrior.


    With a bang, the blood warrior was hit by him and flew into the air. Su Li kept falling to the ground. With a slap, he rushed forward, hit the flying blood warrior''s chest with his right fist, and then hit it heavily on the ground from half the air.


    A lot of broken ground immediately splashed pieces of broken lapis lazuli, and the body of the powerful blood warrior exploded into blood gas.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 39704000"


    This blood warrior, who can be called a level 7 rare beast general, brought him 25 spirit sources.


    Only the last 30 Lingyuan were missing. Su Li kept running out, his left fist fell, and another blood warrior''s body burst.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 39854000"


    The blood warrior was weak and brought him 15 Lingyuan.


    Suli''s right hand, a thick black lightning burst, and photographed a blood warrior on the right.


    The blood warrior''s whole body was swallowed up by the black thunder light, shook violently, and finally burst with a bang. A Lingyuan appeared and flew to Suli.


    Su Li integrated the source of the spirit, and suddenly a series of messages rang out in his mind.


    "Level 6 holy knight: Lingyuan 40004000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 10500 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 10500 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, and the basic duration of explosion has been extended to 21 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 21 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 7 holy knight: Lingyuan 05000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic enhancement: muscle enhancement max, super heart VII, steel bone III, strong lung I, liver burst I, adenosine control I, divine power layer 6"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information shielding"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the first form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Basic enhancement options: Super heart type VII, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, adenosine control type I, divine force layer 6 and stomach"


    "The heavenly demon holy bone began to understand the second form."


    Su Li felt the messages in his mind and took a deep breath. He finally succeeded in being promoted to level 7 holy knight.


    With the information in his mind, the "heavenly demon holy bone" he mastered began to be promoted from the original first form to the second form.


    "Understanding of the second form of heavenly demon holy bone, which can enhance 5000 kg of strength and defense."


    With the successful understanding of the second form of "heavenly demon holy bone", the original first form can only increase strength and defense by 1000, but now it has immediately become 5000.


    The combination of "heavenly devil holy bone" and "devil muscle" can enter the real state of heavenly devil.


    The first form of "heavenly devil holy bone" combined with "devil muscle" can incarnate the real body of heavenly devil up to two meters, and additionally enhance the power of 10000 Jin.


    The second form of "heavenly devil holy bone" combined with "devil muscle" can incarnate a 2-meter-2 heavenly devil real body and increase the power of 30000 kg.


    In the transfinite state, the second form "heavenly demon holy bone" that has been understood is immediately promoted to the third form.


    The third form of "heavenly devil holy bone" combined with "devil muscle", his heavenly devil real body grew again, reaching a height of two meters and five meters. Because of the growth of his body, the muscles of his whole body are no longer as exaggerated as before because of stretching, but you can still see the muscle expansion of his whole body.


    The 2.5-meter-long body of the heavenly devil is extremely powerful and overbearing, and the most amazing is undoubtedly that this growth has reached the 2.5-meter-long real body of the heavenly devil, which can increase the strength of 50000 kilograms.


    With the extra strength of 50000 kg, plus the power that Su Li himself holds, after six times of the "devil''s muscle", the power he now holds has reached an appalling level.


    Feeling the terrible power boiling in his body, Su Li first strengthened the divine power without hesitation.


    The invincible time of the divine power strengthened to the seventh layer has been extended to three and a half seconds. It is in an out of limit state, and the time will become four and a half seconds.


    With the invincible time getting longer and longer, the effect of this divine power is becoming more and more amazing. After all, for a strong man like Suli, four and a half seconds can do a lot of things.


    The second enhancement, Suli, continues to be used to strengthen the heart.


    The super heart is strengthened from type VII to type VIII. The super heart is type VIII, which can increase physical fitness for 24 minutes and strength by 800 kg.


    Now, Su Li''s strongest physical strength has reached 92 minutes, his strongest strength under normal conditions has reached 52000 kg, and his defense has reached 38000 kg.


    In the strongest state of the overrun, the combat power has been increased six times. The monarch equipment with dragon attribute has activated the effect of the second level and increased the power of Lingyuan''s art by 10%. At this moment, Su Li has reached an unprecedented level in terms of speed, strength, defense and physical fitness.


    His strength of 52000 kg, together with the additional 50000 kg of giant force of the two meter five demon, reached 102000 kg. After six times of improvement and 10% additional stimulation, the strongest strength reached 673200 kg in one fell swoop.


    Su Li took a deep breath, threw his fists together, and suddenly stepped forward. With a bang, a newly formed blood warrior was instantly blasted away by him. This time, he only got level 10 Lingyuan.


    It seems that with his promotion to level 7, the number of spiritual sources that can be harvested by killing blood warriors is also decreasing.


    As the blood warrior was killed by him, a sky swallowing blood burst out of the broken God and devil pattern below.


    Like a blood column of light, for a long time.


    In this blood light column, a giant blood warrior is slowly taking shape.


    And the blood gas rising into the sky also attracted the beautiful women who had just passed through a large number of broken columns.


    She suddenly looked up and saw the blood in the sky in the distance. Her eyes were cold and her figure flashed. Suddenly, she rushed forward at a terrible speed. Soon, she saw the palace in front that was cut off more than half horizontally, and then rushed in.


    At the moment, Xu Xuehui is retreating. The blood warriors around him have disappeared, leaving only this soaring blood gas. In the blood gas, a giant blood warrior is appearing.


    As soon as the blood warrior grabbed his hands, two giant blood swords appeared in his hands. He jumped up, waved his double swords, and killed Su Li with a lot of blood.


    This towering blood pressure forced Su Li to feel more compelled than the monarch of level five.


    "Awesome. I''m afraid this blood warrior can rival the monarch of level 6."


    Su Li felt this sense of oppression and was not afraid, but showed an excited look.


    Now he is a level 7 holy knight. His strength has just been greatly improved. He has successfully killed level 6 monarchs before, not to mention now?


    Now he is in the most powerful state of the heavenly devil, with more than 670000 kg of power in his body. One special ability after another in his body is sacrificed. Through the integration of disciples outside the law, he soon integrates ten special abilities into one. With 670000 kg of power, he faces the two blood swords waved by the giant blood warrior and fights the Blood Sword with his fist.


    "Boom, boom -"


    For a moment, the "thousand shadow" launched. Su Li hit hundreds of punches in a breath. One punch was more terrible than another, and one punch was heavier than another. When he finished hitting hundreds of punches, his special ability to integrate into his fists had reached 15 kinds.


    Even if the giant blood warrior had the strength comparable to the sixth level monarch, he couldn''t resist it. A pair of blood swords broke and flew into pieces. Su Li completely suppressed it. Even if the blood warrior wanted to dodge and retreat, how could he be faster than Su Li now?


    The right fist came like lightning.


    The blood warrior was worthy of the fighting power of the sixth level monarch. Between life and death, he finally reluctantly reacted, stretched out his arms and protected his head and face.


    Su Li''s fist hit the blood warrior''s arms, immediately exploded his arms, lost his body, and flew out in the air.


    Zuri was about to make up a blow when suddenly a huge white light came from the distance.


    The white light had infinite power and hit the flying blood warrior with a bang.


    The blood warrior had no resistance, burst into blood gas in the white light, and the fly ash was extinguished.


    Feeling the terrible power of the white light, Su Li''s face changed dramatically. Almost without thinking, he opened the mirage world. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he took out the mysterious stone tool.


    The person who suddenly appeared was a beautiful woman. She just popped a finger and a huge white light from a very long distance, which instantly put out the ashes of the blood warrior with the strength of level 6 monarch.


    Su Li''s face changed when she suddenly appeared and came from a distance.


    The beautiful woman looked at the giant cross and the crown giant nailed to it, and there was a trace of surprise in her eyes, but she soon put them down temporarily, stared at Su Li and Xu Xuehui, stretched out a right hand and said across the air, "hand over the broken fruit."


    Although I don''t know why they can find the tree of destruction faster than themselves, she is now sure that the fruit of destruction on the tree should be picked up by Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    Seeing the beautiful woman approaching, Su Li felt unprecedented pressure. Although his right hand gripped the stone tool, he didn''t know whether he could frighten the beautiful woman. At present, he can only try and slowly sense the stone tool. The feeling of flesh and blood appears again.


    "What''s the fruit of breaking the environment?" Su Li was still ready to pretend to be confused. She was also thinking about whether she could use the fruit of breaking the environment to bargain with her.


    Unfortunately, the beautiful woman didn''t give him any chance at all.


    "Seek death!" he scolded, and his face sank suddenly. The beautiful woman''s eyes were full of killing opportunities: "this time, I see who else will save you."


    As soon as his right hand was lifted across the air, he stretched out a finger, which was like a flash of lightning, and suddenly approached Su Li. The finger stretched out from his right hand hit Su Li directly in the middle of his forehead.


    By her means, this finger can easily blow Su Li''s head.


    Because she was afraid of Su Li''s rebound means last time, of course, she didn''t know that it was the reason for the tears. She thought Su Li had a special ability to rebound, so she didn''t pop up a huge white light like the blood warrior she had just killed, but approached Su Li to attack.


    She also noticed the stone tool held by Su Li''s right hand and felt the terrible power contained in it, but she showed a sneer.


    No matter how powerful the weapon is, it also needs people to use it. Given the strength gap between Su Li and her, even if he is given a powerful weapon, it can''t threaten himself. On the contrary, as long as Su Li is killed, the stone tool will fall into her hands. Whether it is the environmental fruit or the stone tool, it will eventually be in her bag.


    The appearance of this stone tool not only failed to scare her, but made her more determined to kill Su Li.


    Originally, Su Li also wanted to use this stone tool to frighten the beautiful woman, which could at least make her afraid. However, she never expected that the other party was so fierce that she didn''t want to talk to herself more, so she suddenly shot.


    In the blink of an eye, he approached himself, and the finger almost killed his forehead.


    Before he could think more, Su Li gave a sharp drink. He was ready and immediately entered the invincible state of "divine power".


    The finger of the beautiful woman was originally a false move. She was killed by slapping her left palm, but she didn''t want Su Li to dodge at all. When she killed her index finger, she found that it was like killing into the air. Su Li was unharmed. She swung the stone tool with a faint smell of terror in her right hand and swung it towards her.


    "Naive!" a mocking look appeared on the beautiful woman''s face.


    The smell contained in the stone tool is really terrible. Even if it is stronger than her, it feels shocked. However, no matter how powerful the power or artifact, it also needs to attack her in order to be effective.


    Su Li is in the most powerful real body state of the heavenly devil. His speed has been increased six times. After 10% additional stimulation of the monarch''s equipment, his speed can be said to be amazing. However, this amazing speed is equal to a joke in the eyes of an advanced level 20 wizard like a beautiful woman.


    No matter the movement speed, dodge speed and attack speed, including Su Li''s shot speed of swinging the stone tool, it is not much different from slow motion in the eyes of a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 515

    At the moment, Su Li is in an invincible state of four and a half seconds. He knows that he has only four and a half seconds. If he can''t solve the beautiful woman in these four and a half seconds, he will die next.


    He went all out, up to 2.5 meters high, the real body of the heavenly devil, the transfinite state of the "devil muscle", the third form of the "heavenly devil holy bone", and the strongest 670000 kg of giant force surging in his body.


    Su Li knew that no matter the special abilities, rare skills or monarch skills he mastered, they were not enough to deal with this beautiful woman. The only hope to kill her was to hold this stone tool with a shape similar to ancient stone.


    On the surface of the stone tool, strips of blood as thin as hair continue to emerge. Su Li feels that the destructive energy contained in it is surging. It seems that as long as he reads, the destructive energy will be stimulated and destroy everything.


    But the speed of the beautiful woman was too fast. As soon as Su Li swung the stone tool in his right hand, the beautiful woman suddenly appeared on his left.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern", which was directly transformed into "the third eye" in the state of overrun.


    The "third eye" completely locked the every move of the beautiful woman, and even she was going to move to the left. Su Li completed the prediction through the "third eye" and wanted to swing the stone tool to the left. Unfortunately, his attack speed could not keep up with his prediction of the "third eye".


    This means that if an ordinary person faces a professional boxer, even if he knows that the other party is going to attack himself, he still can''t dodge or block.


    When the beautiful woman was moving, her hands came out together, and two huge white Dharma arrays appeared in succession, drowning Suli. Although she hit Suli, it was like hitting him in the void, and she couldn''t hurt him at all.


    She already knew that Su Li should be in a very special state to make his attack ineffective.


    "I didn''t expect that he still has this ability." surprised, the beautiful woman suddenly opened the distance with Su Li. She understood that the stronger the ability, the longer it will last, and generally there is a certain interval after it is displayed, so it is impossible to use it without restriction.


    She is now waiting for the end of Su Li''s invincible time of four and a half seconds.


    Su Li frantically pounced on the beautiful woman. Each time he pounced, he used the fastest speed he could reach. He swung the stone tool with his right hand, but he tried his best to suppress the terrible energy explosion. He understood that he could not grasp the beautiful woman, and the energy of the stone tool had not reached the time of explosion.


    Fortunately, he now has a wonderful feeling of flesh and blood connection with the stone tool. Under his suppression, the surging energy in the stone tool is more and more terrible, but it is only slightly leaked and does not completely explode.


    Although there was only a slight leak, the energy was still transmitted to his body along his right hand. Su Li could feel a lot of terrible energy impacting his body, but he could not cause damage to his body.


    Sure enough, his previous guess came true. He was in an invincible state of divine power. When he used the stone tool again, the energy penetrated from the stone tool would not cause damage to his body for the time being.


    The extremely beautiful woman''s eyes were cold. She could feel the surging energy in the stone tool. It became more and more terrible, and finally reached a level that even she could not imagine.


    "This stone tool is really a treasure. I''m afraid the energy in it is comparable to the power in my ancient crystal... It makes no sense that an old human like a mole ant can master it."


    The beautiful woman thought silently in her heart. She didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. She just kept flashing her figure and dodging Su Li''s attack. Her figure was like a wisp of smoke. She occasionally stretched out a finger and hit in the air. She wanted to try whether Su Li''s invincible state failed.


    In these two or three seconds, Su Li has combined "spider walking" with "king mackerel ghost walking", combined with the "Transfinite" state, into the ultimate "Transfinite ghost walking". The speed is as fast as an illusion, almost without touching, and attacked the beautiful woman in just two or three seconds.


    But the speed of the extremely beautiful woman was faster. Around her body, it was like a whirlwind. Her body was like a whirlwind. Every time, she narrowly avoided Su Li''s attack, and then fired an energy attack with a bullet in her right hand.


    Su Li is in an invincible state. She doesn''t dodge her attack at all, but pounces with all her strength. Unfortunately, she avoids her every time in advance. Even if Su Li has the prediction ability of "the third eye" in front of a beautiful woman who is much more terrible than him, it doesn''t play a role at all.


    The gap between the two sides is too big.


    Su Li didn''t know how many thoughts turned in her mind. She saw that the invincible time was about to pass for three seconds, but she couldn''t even touch the corners of the beautiful woman''s clothes.


    Another attack failed. While dodging, the beautiful woman raised her right hand again and ejected an energy attack to test whether his invincible state is over.


    Although Su Li could catch it in advance, he didn''t need to dodge. This time, he suddenly kicked his feet and flashed to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack of the beautiful woman.


    "Ha ha -"


    The beautiful woman suddenly laughed wildly. Su Li finally began to dodge her attack. There is no doubt that his invincible time is over.


    Su Li not only dodged her attack, but also turned, gave up the attack, turned and rushed to the place where Xu Xuehui was on the other side.


    "Now I want to escape?" the beautiful woman smiled coldly. She didn''t see how she made a gesture. She suddenly approached Su Li''s back with a right hand. A white circular Dharma array appeared in the palm and flew towards Su Li''s back heart.


    At Su Li''s speed, it was too late to turn around to fight back or block. In an instant, the white circular array of the beautiful woman hit Su Li heavily on his back.


    But I didn''t want the white round array to fly through Su Li''s body.


    "Hmm?" the beautiful woman was shocked and immediately realized that Su Li''s invincible time was not over. Everything he had just done was to deceive himself.


    Almost at the same moment, from Su Li''s back, an indescribable terrorist force suddenly surged into her white circular array. The powerful circular array immediately collapsed. This force was like an avalanche of mountains and earth, and was forced to the beautiful woman in an instant.


    Even the most beautiful woman did not expect Su Li to have such an operation. He had invincible divine power. He first deceived the most beautiful woman, and then fled in the direction of Xu Xuehui at full speed.


    Of course, his escape was false. He knew that the beautiful woman must attack, and even guessed that the beautiful woman might have second-hand preparation, but all this was not important.


    Because the stone tool held in his right hand suddenly hit his chest and used his body as a cover. Even the most beautiful woman could not see his action, let alone think that there would be such a crazy move in the world, and someone would attack his body with destructive weapons.


    Su Li understood the characteristics of divine power, bombarded his body with stone tools, exploded the destructive energy inside, and then attacked the beautiful woman behind him through his own body.


    He was in an invincible state for four and a half seconds. The stone tool swung on his body and immediately penetrated through. He was unharmed. The circular Dharma array hit by the beautiful woman was the first to bear the brunt. It collided with the stone tool and collapsed instantly. Then, the power in the stone tool was completely excited, and there were dense blood threads on the surface.


    A terrible light shot out of the stone tool and immediately came to the beautiful woman through Su Li''s body.


    The beautiful woman suddenly gave a shriek. Even if she had a much faster speed than Su Li, she still felt shocked and shocked at the moment, and some couldn''t react.


    Even if she guessed countless possibilities, she even guessed whether Su Li would pretend that invincible time was over, or whether he had the ability to rebound his strength, but she never guessed that Su Li would have such an attack. She could use her invincible state to attack herself with stone tools, and then attack her with her own body.


    It was completely unexpected. As an advanced level 20 wizard, the beautiful woman''s reaction also reached an unimaginable level in the blink of life and death. She tried her best, and suddenly burst out two whirlwind like forces in her feet. Her body suddenly avoided, and her prepared left hand blasted past at almost the same moment.


    She had made two preparations. She didn''t completely despise Su Li. After all, she suffered a big loss when she met him for the first time that day, which impressed her deeply.


    Therefore, her first round of attack is the method array attack held by her right hand. If zuri really has some special means, she will make a half circle in an instant and go obliquely around zuri''s side. The powerful attack prepared by her left hand will immediately blow over to ensure that he is killed when he is caught off guard.


    Now, although Su Li''s attack was completely beyond her imagination, she still reacted in an instant. While dodging obliquely, her left hand stretched out at the same time, and a white circular array suddenly appeared on her left arm.


    These circular Dharma arrays were stacked around her left arm, and suddenly flew out through her left hand.


    With a bang, in an instant, at least a dozen layers of white circular arrays exploded on the stone tools.


    With the help of the two whirlwinds on the soles of her feet and the rebound force of the left hand blow, her body was like an invisible force lifting and moving three feet to the left.


    The stone magic light rushed out in the air and destroyed the withered and decayed. The ground of lapis lazuli became vulnerable and broke like paper paste. Only half of the walls in the palace were smashed and destroyed by the magic light.


    More than a dozen circular Dharma arrays containing powerful poles hit by a beautiful woman in an instant collapsed.


    Almost at the same time when the dozen round arrays on her left hand went out, the beautiful woman bent the fingers of her right hand and wanted to attack closely. Suddenly, she saw a huge eye.


    This virtual shadow like eye appeared very abruptly in front of her.


    Even better than the most beautiful woman, she was suddenly stunned at this moment.


    Although she reacted in less than half a second, Su Li had turned around in less than half a second. The stone tool held in her right hand swung sideways along his body and hit the beautiful woman''s waist.


    I don''t know when, Xu Xuehui has quietly appeared. As soon as she makes a move, she sacrifices all three kinds of Lingyuan skills.


    "Different pupil technique", "giant pupil" and "ice pupil", all three kinds of spiritual source techniques are pupil technique.


    "Different pupil technique" can directly affect people''s mind and spirit. Once you touch her eyes, it seems that the soul will be sucked away, and people''s spirit will be confused for a moment.


    Now, with the blessing of "giant pupil", this "different pupil technique" has turned into a huge and incomparable huge eye virtual shadow. Even if it is stronger than the most beautiful woman, it is suddenly attacked. Although she reacted in an instant, Su Li grasped it in less than half a second, and the stone tool has swung to her waist.


    The beautiful woman reacted and wanted to dodge again. Suddenly she felt the frost all over her body. She was frozen at this moment.


    "Crack" is crisp. Although Xu Xuehui''s "ice pupil" can easily freeze those monsters, how can it completely freeze the level 20 wizard?


    The beautiful woman was just frozen, and the frozen surface of her body was immediately shattered, allowing her to recover again.


    But even after experiencing the attacks of "different pupil", "giant pupil" and "ice pupil", it is better than the most beautiful woman. After all, it is also a step late.


    When she smashed the frozen surface of her body and recovered her freedom of movement, the stone tool swung by zuri had hit her waist heavily.


    The layer of mechanical armor with strong defense ability outside the body was immediately broken and burst into thousands of pieces.


    Xu Xuehui did everything she could to finally seize the best opportunity to make this deadly attack. Although it only delayed the beautiful woman for less than a second, for the strong, it determined the success or failure of life and death.


    The stone tool was solid and hit the extremely beautiful woman. The extremely beautiful woman opened her mouth and issued a sharp and terrible scream. The heavy armor on the body surface was broken and shattered in an instant, showing the naked body inside. However, a water crystal suddenly appeared from her waist hit by the stone tool.


    This is her last and strongest means of saving her life, ancient crystal.


    It is said that there is a power from the ancient times in the crystal. The most beautiful women are not willing to use it at will until between life and death.


    Previously, in order to break through the self, she was forced to use the mysterious power that can perfectly copy her, nor can she copy the power from the ancient times. It is conceivable that the level and horror of this ancient power.


    After that, with the help of this ancient force, she easily destroyed the copied herself and successfully broke through the self level before she could arrive here.


    The remaining power in the ancient crystal can be used twice. At this moment, she finally felt the breath of death. In fear, the ancient crystal started naturally and emerged from her waist.

 Chapter 516

    The ancient crystal felt the danger of its owner and could start by itself. It would not be affected by the trap of the beautiful woman. Although she was delayed by Xu Xuehui''s ability for more than half a second, the ancient crystal appeared in an instant and successfully blocked the stone tools for her.


    "Click" sound, harsh crisp sound.


    The beautiful woman saw this ancient crystal, which was regarded as a treasure by herself, and was smashed by a stone tool.


    The ancient power left in it completely broke out in an instant, protected the beautiful woman, formed a semicircular protective cover, and spared no effort to resist the stone magic light coming from the stone tools.


    This kind of battle level is beyond imagination, stronger than the most beautiful woman. She also feels that an irresistible force is constantly impacting the semicircular shield formed by the ancient forces. She can''t stand stably. Together with the semicircular shield, she is constantly retreating back, and a large number of broken lapis lazuli on the ground are constantly shot out by her.


    Under the pressure of this terror, even if she wanted to escape, the beautiful woman couldn''t do it. She could only scream hoarsely. A huge circular Dharma array suddenly appeared under her feet, exerting her treasure to summon the ancestral witch to come.


    A roar sounded.


    "Who... Calls... Me..."


    The voice of the ancient zuwu sounded in this space. A huge hand struggled to get out of the circular array, followed by it. It seemed to realize that the situation was bad, shook it into a huge fist, and flew into the air towards the God light.


    Su Li clenched the stone tools in his hands. The stone tools were full of blood. A divine light seemed to be peelian. With an invincible momentum, Su Li rushed forward and shrouded the void in front.


    The beautiful woman was finally shrouded in the power of the stone tool. At the moment, even if she wanted to escape, she couldn''t do it.


    Su Li calculated the invincible time. Now four seconds have passed, and another half a second will end the invincible time.


    If you can''t kill the beautiful woman in the next half second, you''ll be in trouble.


    With the terrible power of this stone tool, if it is not invincible, can it be supported by his current body of natural demons?


    Sully doesn''t know.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes nervously. She had retreated to one side. What she could help had helped. At the most critical time, she fixed the beautiful woman for more than half a second, and successfully let Su Li''s stone tools hit her. However, no one thought that the beautiful woman had an ancient and old crystal, which could be launched naturally.


    Although the ancient crystal burst and collapsed in an instant, the ancient power that erupted in it blocked the magic light of the stone tools in an instant, forming a semicircular shield to protect the beautiful woman for half a second.


    With this half second round space, the beautiful woman screamed and did everything she could. First, she launched the treasure "the call of zuwu" and pushed its power to the limit. What was summoned was not only a big hand, but the whole arm.


    Not only that, under this huge arm, there is a larger body climbing out of it, just like this ancient ancestor witch, will come completely.


    In addition to summoning zuwu, one Dharma array after another appeared under her feet. The beautiful woman turned her hands, and then one treasure after another appeared, which was frantically thrown forward by her.


    Although the ancient power stored in the ancient crystal is extremely powerful, it is still invincible to the stone magic light. It only lasted for about half a second, and then it was submerged and swallowed by the magic light and disappeared.


    The shield formed by the ancient power was broken, followed by the giant fist of zuwu, which hit heavily against the stone magic light.


    With a "Bo" sound, the divine light shook slightly, and the zuwu giant fist with thick black hair was shattered, together with the zuwu giant fist just stretched out from the Dharma array.


    Don''t say it''s just a huge arm of the ancient ancestral witch summoned. Even if the ancient ancestral witch really came here across time, it can''t be said that it can resist the stone tool divine light.


    The great arm of zuwu was broken and shattered. While constantly showing various treasures, the beautiful woman threw out the treasures one by one.


    These are treasures with various special functions. Although they are not as powerful and magical as ancient crystals, they are also extraordinary treasures.


    There are two defensive crystals. When thrown out, they can form a space defensive crystal wall in an instant, which is known as absolute defense.


    One is a space bracelet. There is a small space in it. It can be used to store all kinds of items at ordinary times, but it can be used at critical moments. You can use this small space to resist the enemy''s attack. After all, the other party wants to attack her unless you destroy this small space first.


    There is also a kunbi mirror. Once opened, it becomes a huge mirror that can rebound all damage and attacks.


    In addition to throwing all her treasures out, the beautiful woman also launched her strongest talent "Tongyou".


    This is the strongest means she has in addition to the ancient crystal, and even surpasses the treasure "the call of zuwu".


    "Tongyou", hence the name Siyi, can lead to the netherworld. Once she displays her talent of "Tongyou", the ground suddenly becomes as dark as ink, her body and the palace ground fall down, and the netherworld appears, which will completely engulf her.


    First, use various treasures to resist the magic light of stone tools, and then use the power of the nether world to enter the nether world and avoid the magic light of stone tools.


    All this happened at the moment of snapping. With the disappearance of ancient power and the disappearance of zuwu''s giant arm, the divine light smashed two defense crystals, destroyed the small space shown by the space bracelet and split the kunbi mirror.


    The kunbi mirror, known as the treasure, was immediately broken and smashed. The beautiful woman''s body was about to be completely swallowed up by the nether world, with only less than half of her body outside.


    Su Li''s invincible time of four and a half seconds was finally over. He held the stone tool with his hands together. The terrorist force that erupted in the stone tool immediately destroyed everything, not only shot the divine light, but also destroyed everything in front of Su Li.


    Even in the most powerful state of the devil, Su Li''s body appeared cracks in an instant, surging out like a fountain of blood.


    "Ah, ah -"


    Su Li''s eyes widened, hissed and roared, and launched the "super regeneration" and "life self-healing" abilities in his body. In addition, he also launched the treasure "Huansheng crystal".


    The healing ability of "super regeneration" and "life self-healing" is better than nothing in this terrible state, and plays little role, but "Huansheng crystal" is as effective as God.


    Su Li''s body was shrouded in the light of living crystal in an instant. In this light, his body constantly showed cracks and healed. The healed body was broken by the energy released by stone tools in an instant, and then healed in the special ability of "living crystal"


    Su Li realized what it was like to die and live. He just took a little aftershock from the stone tool, and made himself the most powerful demon like being lingchi. And he tried his best to cut off the beautiful woman. What terrible state will the power of the divine light emitted from the stone tool reach?


    The beautiful woman sacrificed almost all the treasures and means she could use. The two defense crystals, space bracelets and kunbi mirrors were all destroyed, even blocking the magic light of stone tools for less than half a second.


    Then, the stone tool fell in the air, and the bright divine light split into the nether world manifested below.


    The divine light disappeared into the dark world, followed by the original dark ground, which became brilliant, and thousands of bright divine lights exploded from it.


    Most of the beautiful woman''s body fell into it. Her eyes were filled with horror. She watched the dark world burst into thousands of pieces.


    She was like a little duckweed in a raging tsunami. She had no power to struggle and resist. Under the rolling of the towering light from the stone tool, she burst into meat sauce, and then evaporated and gasified by the terrible energy.


    With the disappearance of the beautiful woman''s body, the originally split and broken nether world gradually disappeared, and the palace ground slowly returned to normal.


    Suli panted and let go. The stone tool in his hand fell to the ground with a sound. The invincible light had disappeared, and the blood on the stone tool surface gradually disappeared.


    Su Li staggered and fell face to face on the ground. He felt that he was sweating all over and almost collapsed.


    Just now he wielded a stone tool. Although he inspired the power, turned it into a bright light and killed a beautiful woman, he also suffered unimaginable terrorist power.


    Although this power is insignificant compared with the divine light, it still makes his demons collapse. Fortunately, the "living crystal" plays a role and is constantly repairing his body.


    If there is no "still born crystal", I''m afraid he will be crushed before he kills the beautiful woman.


    Sensing the "still living crystal" in his body, it took no more than a second. The energy in it had been consumed by less than half, which made Su Li feel painful. However, no matter how much it cost, he was able to successfully kill the most beautiful woman. Finally, it was worth it.


    Su Li just fell to the ground and withdrew from the state of the devil and the transfinite. His physical strength was almost exhausted. Suddenly, his eyes opened, showing a look of horror, and suddenly summoned up the rest of his strength to sit up.


    Because he didn''t get the spiritual source to kill a beautiful woman.


    Whether it is killing humans or forgetting Terrans, or all kinds of monsters, it will harvest a spiritual source. Even if this spiritual source is not an effective spiritual source, at least there will be a spiritual source.


    But now the stone magic light is used to destroy the beautiful woman and make her fly ash and smoke go out. Not to mention harvesting her equipment or treasures, even the source of spirit does not appear.


    "It doesn''t make sense. In that case, she can''t live without death, but why isn''t there a source of inspiration?"


    Suli struggled to get up. First, he took back the stone tools that had fallen to the ground into the open mirage, and then he looked at the place where the dust and smoke of the beautiful woman had just disappeared.


    If she failed to obtain her equipment and treasures, Su Li could explain that perhaps the power of stone tools was too powerful to completely destroy all her equipment and treasures, so even if she was killed, she could not obtain equipment and treasures.


    But as for the source of spirit, it''s not as if the stone magic light even the source of spirit was completely destroyed and disappeared completely, right?


    Xu Xuehui came over and thought of an advanced level 20 wizard, who was about to break the environment. She was killed by Su Li, a holy knight who had just advanced level 7. No matter who he was, he felt shocked.


    Although Su Li borrowed the power of stone tools, it''s still incredible.


    "There is no spiritual source, which is unreasonable. Is it true that everything has been wiped out by the power of stone tools? There is nothing left?"


    Su Li looked at the ground where the beautiful woman''s ashes had just been extinguished. It was the ground paved with lapis lazuli, showing countless huge cracks. Scorched black could be seen on the cracks. Although the lapis lazuli was extremely hard, it could not bear the power of stone tools.


    Su Li had a deeper understanding of the power of the stone tool. Although he already had the real body of the heavenly devil up to 2.5 meters and was much stronger than before, he still couldn''t bear the reaction force when using the stone tool. The force was enough to easily tear his body.


    Xu Xuehui is also looking at the place where the beautiful woman has just disappeared.


    Suddenly, as if she had found something, she was busy walking up, and then squatted down at the crack on one side.


    Su Li knew she must have found something and was busy walking up.


    Xu Xuehui reached into the crack and carefully took out something.


    This is a doll carved out of white bones. It is only half the size of a little finger. If Xu Xuehui''s eyes were not very special, it would be difficult to be noticed because they fell into the crisscross cracks on the ground.


    "What''s this?" Su Li was surprised and immediately opened the "peeping symbol pattern" to capture the data of the white humanoid bone puppet. Unexpectedly, the humanoid bone puppet was just taken out by Xu Xuehui and suddenly crushed into countless flying ashes.


    Obviously, although the humanoid bone puppet looks intact, it has already been crushed into ashes. Once touched by Xu Xuehui, it turns into fly ash. Although Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern", he can no longer capture the data of the bone puppet turned into ashes.


    "Xue Hui, do you know what this is? Does it have anything to do with the woman just now?"


    Suli frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the humanoid bone doll was, whether it was left by the death of a beautiful woman, or whether it was originally in the crack of the ground. They just happened to find it.


    If this humanoid bone doll was originally found in the crack in the ground, it would be nothing. If it was left over from the death of this beautiful woman, it would be a little strange.


    Su Li thought of this beautiful woman again, but she didn''t get the source of spirit. She was even more uneasy.

 Chapter 517

    Xu Xuehui thought for a moment and then said, "some are like... Devil mother puppets."


    "Devil mother puppet?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui. He heard the name for the first time.


    Xu Xuehui said, "it is said that there is a special treasure..."


    "It''s carved from the remains of the devil''s mother... With the power of the devil''s Mother God..."


    "A pair of ghost mother puppets and ghost puppets..."


    Zuri felt more and more uneasy and said, "what special ability does this devil mother have occasionally?"


    Xu Xuehui tilted her head slightly and seemed to recall about the devil''s mother''s ability in her mind.


    After thinking about it, he continued: "the devil puppet carries it with him, and the ghost mother puppet stores it somewhere."


    "If the person carrying the ghost puppet encounters an accident, as long as the ghost mother puppet is not destroyed..."


    "This man can still live."


    Hearing this, Su Li took a breath.


    Now he can be sure that the ghost puppet that just turned into fly ash must be carried by a beautiful woman. Although under the destructive energy of the stone tool, she and the ghost puppet have been extinguished, she will live again as long as the ghost puppet exists.


    "No wonder... I didn''t get her soul. It turned out that she didn''t really die." Su Li''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    He was lucky that he could kill the beautiful woman just now. If he did it again, the beautiful woman would have too many chances to kill him.


    Now his means and cards are completely exposed, including Xu Xuehui''s special abilities. The beautiful woman can''t give Xu Xuehui another chance to stop her.


    Now it''s not just him, including Xu Xuehui. I''m afraid this beautiful woman will not let go after she recovers.


    Thinking of this beautiful woman using the mysterious ability of the devil mother puppet, once she comes back to life again, I''m afraid she will come to kill herself and Xu Xuehui at the first time.


    "If she appears again, I''m afraid she won''t be as careless as before. She can make a sudden move and even use sneak attacks. With the ability of me and Xue Hui, it''s impossible to prevent..."


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels terrible. With the strength of a beautiful woman, if she really makes a surprise attack, she and Xu Xuehui won''t have any chance to resist at all.


    "This devil''s mother doll... Is very precious... Rare... Unexpectedly, she will have..." Xu Xuehui murmured, as if talking to Su Li and to herself: "her identity... Is not simple..."


    "Xuehui, we''re in big trouble." Su Li took a deep breath and calmed himself in the chaos. Although his strength was insignificant compared with that of a beautiful woman, his character was never willing to wait for death.


    Xu Xuehui listened to his words, just like thinking of something. She looked up and said, "she wants to live... It takes time..."


    Su Li''s heart moved and said, "how long does it take for her to live?"


    "Full recovery... Half a month to a month..."


    Listening to Xu Xuehui''s answer, Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he knew that even if he had this devil mother doll, it would take half a month to a month for a beautiful woman to fully recover, and she would not be able to fully recover immediately.


    "The shortest half a month, the longest one... Then we still have time."


    Su Li felt a strong fighting spirit again. When the beautiful woman fully recovered in the shortest half a month, and then found herself to revenge, she still had at least half a month, or even more time to prepare.


    The biggest gap between himself and her now is the gap in grade. As long as he raises his grade, it can be said that he is not afraid of her even if he does not borrow the power of stone tools.


    The evaluation of this beautiful woman at the same level is only "superior". She has killed even the "superior" top strength at the same level. If she can also be promoted to level 20 holy knight, Su Li has absolute confidence that she can defeat this beautiful woman.


    Su Li has seen it in the two fights with this beautiful woman. Although she has top talents and treasures, and even has a variety of treasures, her combat talent is really unsatisfactory. It can be said that she has the best configuration, but she can''t give full play to the ability of this configuration.


    Just like a driver, clearly driving a top sports car, but the driving skills are really miserable.


    However, how long does it take for me to be promoted to level 20 holy knight? Now I have only about half a month. What step can I be promoted to?


    Su Li''s eyes lit up and knew that the only thing he could do now was to do everything possible to upgrade madly. As long as the level went up, even if the beautiful woman really appeared again, he didn''t have to be afraid.


    After determining the situation of this beautiful woman and having at least half a month or even a month to prepare, Su Li calmed down.


    After a rest, their physical fitness recovered slowly. Then they both stood up and looked at the giant cross and the crown giant nailed to it again.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" observation and wanted to capture some data. Unfortunately, there was no response. Even the "third eye" could not capture any information.


    Xu Xuehui took the stone Rune and went up. She touched the stone Rune to the wound on the crown giant''s chest, stained with the surging blood inside.


    Strange to say, the blood of the crown giant contains terrible energy, but it does not resist Xu Xuehui and the stone Rune she holds. On the contrary, the blood flows into the stone Rune continuously.


    Soon, the original broken stone Rune slowly recovered, and the surface was flowing with a faint luster. It seems that the key that claims to be able to open the real underground has been completely restored.


    After the last bit of blood flowing in the body was completely absorbed by the stone runes in Xu Xuehui''s hand, the body of the crown giant nailed to the Cross began to rot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    From all sides, the rotten flesh is spread to all over the world, and is like the legendary phenomenon of simultaneous interpreting of the high spirits of the people who died in Avision.


    Suli watched quietly, watching the crown giant finally turn into a huge skeleton, which still maintained the posture of being nailed to the cross. Even the crown on that head seemed to be integrated with the skull and still worn on that skull.


    The crown giant became a huge skeleton with a crown.


    When Su Li saw the stone cross, it also seemed to glow faintly. He felt that the stone tools he had stored in the mirage suddenly had a faint reaction, which seemed to have some reaction with the cross.


    This made him slightly awe struck. Is there a certain connection between the stone tool and the cross?


    But this reaction did not last long. The light on the surface of the cross soon disappeared. Xu Xuehui took the fully restored stone rune, bypassed the cross and began to go deeper.


    Su Li took a deep look at the crown giant still fixed on the cross and understood that the giant skeleton could be maintained on the cross. It should be the strength of the cross that played a role. Otherwise, the skeleton should be the same as the bones of the ox head and horse face before, and the ash smoke should be extinguished.


    "It seems... It still hasn''t been completely liberated... Its identity is just very unusual."


    Suli pondered, followed Xu Xuehui, bypassed the cross and walked deeper.


    For such huge bones and crosses, he kept a distance and understood that these were the existence that he could not touch now.


    Finally, they walked out of the palace, which was cut off more than half. After walking out of the palace, a more magnificent palace appeared in front of them.


    The palace is well preserved and there is no sign of damage.


    But the palace was so huge that he couldn''t see the whole picture of it. What he could see was only the tip of the iceberg exposed by the palace in front of him.


    Up, I can''t see the top. I don''t know how high the palace is, because after going up about 100 meters, it is swallowed up by dark clouds. To the left, it is also swallowed up by boundless darkness after more than 100 meters. To the right, it is the same. Only a corner that he can see now is more than 100 meters high and more than 200 meters long.


    All this may be just a corner of the palace. Suli didn''t know how huge the palace was.


    "How can there be such a huge palace in the world? How can such a palace live?"


    Su Li was shocked. He looked up and looked around. Even if he opened the "third eye", he could not see through the dark clouds above and the boundless darkness on both sides.


    Compared with the huge palace, the palace gate in front of the two people is normal and not so exaggerated. The head-on palace gate is about 15 meters high and more than 10 meters wide. Originally, such a gate was very huge, but compared with the huge palace, the palace gate is too small and out of proportion.


    The whole palace is blue, and I don''t know what material it is made of. There is no damage on the surface. Facing it are two stone doors with the same blue color.


    The stone gate is tightly closed, and there is a palm sized groove in the center, which coincides with the stone Rune pattern held by Xu Xuehui.


    With this groove as the center, countless rills extend in all directions, dense like a huge spider web, full of these two giant stone gates.


    Xu Xuehui took the stone Rune and looked up at the groove in the center of the giant stone gate. Then she handed the stone Rune in her hand to Su Li and pointed to the groove.


    Su Li understood what she meant and jumped up. In an instant, she jumped to seven or eight meters high. With the stone Rune in her right hand, she accurately put the stone Rune into the groove.


    As the stone Rune was put in, immediately, I saw a light light on the stone rune. The light spread along the groove to the rills in all directions. Soon, there were crisscross white lights on the surface of the two cyan stone doors, and there was a rumbling sound from the two stone doors.


    As the rumbling dull sound sounded, the two cyan stone doors shook and slowly contracted to both sides.


    The stone Rune just put in the center fell down again. Xu Xuehui reached out and caught it. His surface looked much darker. It seemed that he had just opened the two cyan stone doors and lost a lot of energy inside.


    Soon, the two blue stone doors completely retracted into the walls on both sides. Su Li saw a huge column standing from the open stone door.


    I didn''t know what was going on inside. Su Li didn''t go in immediately. He was watching carefully. On the contrary, Xu Xuehui went straight in first.


    Su Li can only summon the six armed demon virtual shadow and guard in front to prevent accidents inside. It''s also possible that the six armed demon virtual shadow can resist.


    He followed Xu Xuehui in, and then saw a huge and incomparable space. Su Li couldn''t describe how vast the space was. He only knew that what he could see was the boundless space.


    In this vast and boundless space, Suli saw columns rising from the ground. These columns were made of unknown materials. They were dark all over and the surface was vaguely covered with dark light.


    Each column is extremely thick, and the smallest diameter he sees is more than ten meters.


    And the height was beyond imagination. Su Li looked up and found that these cylinders of different thickness were all covered with gears. These gears were of the same size. The higher they went up, the more gears they were, the bigger they looked.


    Countless sky columns and countless gears of different sizes are dense from above. At first, Su Li can see some gaps between gears. Finally, it is so dense that he can''t see how high the end of the space above is, because they are all covered by countless overlapping and complex gears.


    These gears are of different sizes and rotate at different speeds. Some are so slow that they seem to be stationary, some are so fast that they only leave a phantom, and some are so fast that they can''t even see the phantom. Because their speed has far exceeded the limit that Su Li''s vision can capture now, it seems to him that these gears don''t exist.


    Su Li was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He didn''t expect to see this shocking scene when he opened the so-called real underground mansion and entered the palace with this stone rune.


    The ability and technology needed to build such a place are beyond imagination and have reached an unimaginable level.


    He can''t imagine who created these cylinders and countless gears, what kind of energy is maintaining, those gears are constantly rotating, and what is the ultimate goal of these cylinders and countless gears?


    Or is all that he can see in front of him just the tip of the iceberg of some kind of machine?


    If there is such a machine, the size and complexity of the machine are completely beyond his understanding.


    Like Su Li, Xu Xuehui looked up and stared at everything in front of her. For a long time, Xu Xuehui seemed to have recovered, and then continued to walk towards the front.

 Chapter 518

    There are gaps between the giant columns rising from the ground. Su Li followed Xu Xuehui''s back and walked deeper along these gaps.


    As he walked in, Sully slowly saw that there were occasional pipes hanging between these columns.


    The pipe was also made of some material he didn''t know, ranging in thickness. It hung down from the countless rotating gears above, fell to the ground, and then extended to the front end along the ground.


    Suri saw the surface of these pipes, and there was a faint hissing sound, which was the sound of terrible energy fluctuations in the air.


    Looking at these falling pipes, Suli suddenly understood that they were carrying incredible energy.


    Perhaps it is the energy transmitted by these pipes that maintains the rotation of tens of millions of gears above.


    Compared with the cylinder and tens of millions of gears, the number of energy transmission pipes falling down is not much, and one will fall every other area, but a little makes a lot. These falling pipes will eventually gather together, and more and more pipes slowly gather together.


    All these pipes together are extending to the end, like boa constrictors.


    As the pipes extending along the ground move forward, the columns around them become more and more dense. They slowly need to drill through the gap between the columns. Now Suli is also full of curiosity. He wants to see where these energy transmission pipes will eventually lead and where such huge energy is generated, The millions of gear machines are running.


    Finally, they found the source of these energy transmission pipes along these pipes on the ground.


    The huge and boundless palace floor is paved with cyan material. Su Li doesn''t know what material it is, but he can feel that it is extremely hard.


    Therefore, all the previous buildings were broken, but only this huge palace could not see any damage.


    At this moment, there is a huge gap on the blue ground, and the energy transmission pipes extending from all directions extend into the gap from the ground.


    Su Li opened his third eye. Although he could not capture the data of these cylinders, gears and pipes, under the observation of his third eye, he could clearly see that unimaginable terrorist energy was being transmitted from below the gap along these pipes in all directions.


    He is now fully sure that the gear machines above depend on this energy to maintain their operation.


    Below this huge gap, like an unfathomable abyss, there is no way to go here unless they slide down these energy transmission pipes, but the energy contained in these pipes even Su Li feels terrible and dare not approach easily, let alone climb these pipes and slide down to see what happened.


    He could only approach the edge of the ground gap, open his third eye and carefully look down to see what was delivering energy to these pipes and gear machines.


    It was dark below, but fortunately his third eye could see through the darkness. When he looked down, he suddenly saw a huge and incomparably pale face looking up at him.


    Suddenly, Su Li was startled, his instinct retreated, and his face suddenly changed.


    Xu Xuehui was also observing. Her eyes opened wide, and then she stared blankly. It seemed that she was stunned there. It seemed that she saw something that made her feel an incredible scene, and it seemed that she was full of panic and trembled slightly all over.


    Su Li took a deep breath, opened his third eye, observed carefully again, and was prepared. This time he was no longer frightened, but carefully looked down.


    Finally, he saw the tip of the iceberg below from the gap, and finally saw clearly that there was really a huge and incomparable face below the gap.


    This face is as white as paper. There is no trace of blood. It can only vaguely see the appearance of a fuzzy woman, but it is too huge. From Su Li''s eyes, the size of this face alone exceeds that of Longqiu mountain.


    Under this face is her body. From Suli''s point of view, he can''t see the whole picture of the woman''s body. He just has such a huge face. How huge is her body? At least kilometers or even ten thousand meters can be used to calculate.


    Those pipes that extend like python, all the way down, are inserted into the huge woman''s forehead, nostrils, ears, mouth, neck, shoulders and body


    Up and down, dense, filled with thousands of pipes.


    The terrible energy was born from the woman''s body, and then continuously transmitted along these pipes to supply tens of millions of gear machines to maintain their operation.


    This woman with a huge body like a mountain is the energy source that maintains the operation of countless gear machines.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Su Li couldn''t believe what he saw. There was an abyss under the huge palace. In the abyss, there would be a huge and incomparable woman. No doubt, the more terrible thing was that tubes were inserted into the woman''s body, so that the energy in her body was continuously transmitted.


    This huge woman was used as energy to maintain countless gear machines in the palace.


    Xu Xuehui stared at the bottom as if she were crazy. Slowly, a mist gushed out of her eyes.


    She seemed stunned and stunned.


    Su Li looked at the huge face below. Her eyes were closed and motionless. She seemed to be dead and fell into a long sleep. The only thing she could be sure was that the energy fluctuation in her body had never failed. The terrible energy seemed endless.


    The more zuri looked at the woman''s huge face below, the more he felt terrible. Finally, he finally took a deep breath. The breath was cold to the bone, and all that raised his back was cold. He turned his head and looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Yes, as like as two peas in the face, Xu Xuehui''s face is almost the same.


    It''s like Xu Xuehui when she grows up.


    She looked at Xu Xuehui''s face, then looked down at the huge face revealed below, and looked at the tubes inserted on it. Su Li felt cold all over.


    "Xue... Xue Hui..." Su Li felt that her body was a little stiff. She looked at Xu Xuehui and looked down silently. She couldn''t help shouting at her.


    It seemed that Xu Xuehui raised her head when she heard Su Li''s voice. Su Li realized that she didn''t know when two lines of tears appeared on her face.


    "Very... Painful... Lonely... Dark... Desperate..."


    Xu Xuehui''s lips moved slightly, and her voice became a little strange. Her eyes were dull, as if there was no longer a trace of emotion.


    Su Li looked in her eyes, her heart was slightly cold, and immediately raised her voice: "Xue Hui!" at the same time, she stretched out her hand and grabbed her arm.


    He just grabbed Xu Xuehui''s arm. Xu Xuehui trembled smartly. It was like waking up suddenly. He gave a sound in his mouth, looked up at Su Li, looked confused and said, "it''s terrible. I just had a dream."


    Seeing that there were still tears on her face, Su Li reached out and wiped them away for her.


    Xu Xuehui knew that she was crying. She didn''t even know when she was crying.


    "Girl, what dream did you have just now?" Suli felt vaguely that maybe this dream was very important and could peep into something.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "I can''t remember very clearly... It''s terrible... It seems that she can''t move in the dark... It''s very painful. She''s covered with pipes..."


    When she said this, she shivered smartly, then lowered her head and murmured, "it''s like... It''s like this below..."


    Su Li as like as two peas in her heart, Xu Xuehui obviously noticed the horror scene below, and saw the pipe that was plugged in. She didn''t know that she suddenly saw a huge woman who was almost the same as herself. What would it feel like?


    "Can we... Help her?" Xu Xuehui suddenly looked up and begged.


    "Of course."


    What as like as two peas in the dark, the woman in the dark is in the same breath as Xu Xuehui, and she just wants to help him. What is he supposed to do? What does he do? "" so what''s the matter? "He said." what is the matter with him? "He said." what is the matter with him? "He said." what is the matter with? " Now he doesn''t even know whether the woman below is alive or dead.


    "Xue Hui, do you know what we should do? She wants to tear off all these pipes?" Su Li said, looking at the countless pipes extending from the gap in the ground. An endless stream of energy is being transmitted through them.


    But the energy contained in these pipes made Su Li shudder. It was never easy to pull out or cut off these pipes.


    Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li and nodded.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to step back and make way for a distance. He immediately entered the strongest real body state of the heavenly devil, incarnating a giant up to two meters and five meters. Su Li launched the "divine power" and entered the invincible state for four and a half seconds. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he grabbed one of the pipes, rose up the most powerful power of his body, gave a roar and pulled it up.


    On the surface of the pipe, there is a Zizi sound. It can be imagined that there is terrible energy on the surface, and the energy transmitted in it is even more terrible.


    Even if Su Li was in an invincible state, he still felt that a wave of terrorist energy was transmitted from his body like electricity. If he was not in an invincible state, he was afraid that at the moment of contact, he would fly away.


    The most powerful 670000 Jin force in the body broke out, but the tube held in both arms did not move.


    "Give it to me -" Su Li roared violently. The abilities he mastered in his body were transported out one by one. He soon sacrificed ten abilities, plus 670000 kilograms, and still couldn''t shake a penny.


    Sure he couldn''t pull out the tube with both hands, Su Li stretched out his right hand, and an energy gushed out of his chest, which turned into a red moon dragon chop.


    Su Li grabbed the red moon dragon with his right hand and chopped it into the air towards one of the pipes.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the red moon dragon chop was shocked and flew out almost before he touched it. Su Li couldn''t hold it with his powerful power. If he hadn''t been invincible, the tiger''s mouth of his palm would have been torn open.


    Watching the red moon dragon cut off his hand and flew out.


    Su Li frowned and didn''t go on.


    The invincible state of four and a half seconds disappeared. Su Li looked at these pipes and mused slightly. Then he opened the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    Carrying a heavy stone tool, Su Li didn''t use it immediately. He needed to wait for the divine power to use it again.


    "I don''t know if the stone tool will cut the pipe." Su Li''s only hope now is the power of the stone tool.


    Xu Xuehui avoided one of the black columns and looked at Su Li nervously.


    Su Li stood in front of these pipes, gently inhaled and evenly breathed. He held the stone tool in his right hand. When the one minute cooling time of the divine power ended, he immediately entered the invincible state of the divine power again, and then held the stone tool handle tightly in his right hand.


    The feeling of flesh and blood came to my heart again. The stone tool was like a part of his body and an extension of his arm.


    On the stone tools, strips of blood appeared and soon covered the whole stone tools.


    Su Li felt the surging energy in the stone tool and couldn''t help but roar. Holding the stone tool in his right hand, he suddenly cleaved down at the pipe in front of him. This time, he cleaved not only a pipe, but a pile of thick pipes gathered together in front of him.


    With his long roar, the power in the stone tools was inspired, and instantly rushed out like a master, turning into a dazzling divine light.


    The stone tool in Su Li''s hand was like an axe, which was firmly split on one of the pipes.


    This tube also contains terrible energy, and its surface is also covered with a layer of protective energy. Ordinary people can''t destroy it at all. Just now, Su Li can''t damage it by pulling it or cutting it with red moon dragon.


    But the stone tool''s divine power can hardly be blocked. Even if the energy transmission pipe is cut by the stone tool, the pipe will be broken immediately.


    The pipe broke suddenly, and a faint pink energy gushed out of it.


    With a bang, the pink energy sprayed into a huge cylinder. The cylinder immediately shook violently, and the gears above immediately sounded a crack. Several of the gears were affected and immediately cracked, and the gear fragments fell down.


    As the gear broke, the whole palace shook violently.


    Suli didn''t expect that cutting off one of the pipes would cause such drastic changes. In a moment, the gears above one by one interacted with each other because of violent shaking, and then broke apart.


    The sound of chucking was constant. The huge palace was shaking violently. Suli was shocked to find that the ground began to crack, and the unbreakable blue ground began to crack.

 Chapter 519

    Su Li is still invincible. These conditions can''t affect him, but more and more gear fragments begin to fall. All the gear fragments contain unimaginable power. If they fall casually, they can burst Mars on the cyan ground. With this power, they can easily kill a group of super strong people.


    The situation was not good. Su Li saw a large number of gear fragments smashed down above Xu Xuehui. He knew it was bad. He had no time to call and gave a sharp drink. The stone tool held in his right hand tilted out and shot out with a dazzling light.


    With a bang, the gear fragments that hit Xu Xuexia were swept in in an instant. In the magic light of stone tools, these gear fragments were crushed and crushed.


    The divine light swept over a huge column. The column cracked and began to shake to fall down.


    Su Li shouted, "girl, go!" while calling the six armed devil to protect Xu Xuehui, she turned and rushed back into the gap between the columns.


    Xu Xuehui is also a little nervous. She also didn''t expect such drastic changes. The energy contained in everything here is beyond their ability to resist. Any collision may kill them.


    Such drastic changes have suddenly occurred here. They can only escape here at the first time, otherwise they may die at any time.


    Su Li didn''t care to continue to cut the energy pipe. He opened the mirage and threw the stone tool in. He just hit the stone tool twice. Even if he was invincible, he still felt tired and wanted to die.


    The cost of using this stone tool is too high.


    The shaking of the ground became more and more intense, and the crisp sound of gear fragmentation from above became more and more dense.


    This is like a domino. Suli just cut off one of the pipes, but he didn''t want to cause such a violent chain reaction. It seems that the whole huge palace and countless gear machines in it will be completely destroyed.


    This fierce and terrible upheaval completely exceeded their imagination. Su Li took Xu Xuehui and fled outside at full speed.


    Fortunately, the place where the gear fell was mainly concentrated in the place where there was a huge gap on the ground. They fled there for the first time. Although there was still violent vibration around, only occasionally gear fragments fell and fell, which was not so dense at the beginning.


    At the end of the invincible time of four and a half seconds, Su Li grabbed Xu Xuehui, started the spider walk and ran out at full speed.


    No matter how it changes here, the most important thing now is to escape here for the first time, and then watch it change.


    "Rumble..."


    A dull sound came from the bottom of the ground, like a huge thunder. Suli saw the ground shaking and slowly showing cracks. The whole palace, together with the gears and columns inside, showed signs of collapse.


    "What the hell is going on? Just cutting off a pipe will cause such a terrible effect, isn''t it..."


    Su Li suddenly flashed the shadow of a woman who looked like Xu Xuehui below in her mind. What was the origin and identity of this woman who was bigger than a mountain peak? Could it be she who caused this terrible change?


    Could it be because she cut a pipe and startled her? And then caused this terrible change?


    Or is there another reason?


    Su Li ran with all his strength, faster and faster, almost pulling Xu Xuehui up.


    He has entered the strongest state of the overrun. His speed has increased six times. He incarnates a giant as high as two and five meters. He rushes more than ten meters away with each step.


    Above the head, the piercing sound of fragmentation kept ringing, the ground under the soles of the feet was shaking violently, and the cyan ground was constantly showing cracks extending in all directions. This scene was like the sudden arrival of the end of the world.


    Su Li dragged Xu Xuehui, jumped over the cracks in the ground and rushed out at the fastest speed.


    When he rushed out of the huge palace, he found that not only the palace was shaking, but the situation outside the palace was even more terrible. Most of the walls of the palace that had been cut off were collapsing, and the ground vibration was becoming more and more intense. The ground collapsed continuously, revealing the immeasurable darkness below.


    "Not good." Su Li was so surprised that he couldn''t take a rest. He immediately dragged Xu Xuehui and rushed forward at full speed again. However, his real body of the heavenly devil shrank from the original 2.5 meters to 2.2 meters. He withdrew from the state of the transfinite.


    The transfinite''s state is too exhausting. With his current normal state, he has reached 92 minutes of strong physical fitness. He is in the strongest state of the transfinite, that is, he can maintain it for a little more than two minutes, even less than two and a half minutes.


    After exiting the transfinite state, Su Li is still in the real state of the devil formed by the third form of "devil muscle" and the second form of "heavenly devil holy bone", which will last for another ten minutes.


    The speed increased four times. Coupled with the "ghost walking" formed by the integration of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", Su Li ran at full speed all the way, and the rumbling sound behind him was heard. He looked towards the rear and saw the huge palace that couldn''t see the whole picture. It was shaking and falling slowly, and the ground behind him was constantly collapsing.


    Most of the palace was cut off. The walls broke and collapsed, and the whole world fell apart, just as the end was coming.


    The cracks on the ground became bigger and bigger, and the shaking became more and more intense. Soon, Su Li rushed to the central area of the palace with Xu Xuehui.


    Suddenly, I found that in the area where the cross was inserted, the ground was still more than ten feet around, and there was no crack, which was in sharp contrast to the ground shaking and breaking around.


    Su Li crossed the area with a kick of his feet, then turned back and couldn''t help but take a final look at the huge cross and the skeleton hanging on it with a crown.


    Just then, he suddenly felt that the skull with the crown seemed to lift slightly upward, as if he had looked at him.


    With a cold heart, Su Li was busy looking again, but he didn''t find any change. The shaking around him became more and more intense, and a large area of the ground was collapsing. Su Li had no time to see more and rushed forward at full speed.


    The sound of rumbling constantly sounded, and it seemed that there was a giant resurrected and turning over in the depths of the earth, causing earth shaking changes in the whole world.


    Suli rushed out of the palace and looked back again. He found that most of the palace had collapsed and the ground had collapsed, showing the unfathomable abyss below.


    Only the area with a radius of more than ten feet where the cross is nailed appears very conspicuous.


    This area, together with the cross and the skeleton of the crown hanging above, is also falling down the dark abyss.


    This time, he saw the head of the crown skeleton again, which seemed to lift up faintly. He could be sure he was right.


    But Suli was not sure whether it was because of its consistency in falling, or whether the crown skeleton raised its head actively.


    With a bang, all this happened in an instant. The crown skeleton, together with the cross and the area more than ten feet below, fell into the air, swallowed up by the dark abyss below and disappeared.


    Su Li kept running back, and the whole space was collapsing and crashing, including the huge hall with countless gear machines hidden, including the palace that was cut off, including the ghost village


    There was a loud roar. Su Li understood that the space had completely crashed into the bottomless abyss below. As for the woman who looked like Xu Xuehui, it was not what he could peep and think about now. He could hold a stone tool and cut off one of the energy transmission pipes, which had reached the limit he could do.


    Su Li did not know whether it was meaningful to cut off this pipe, but at present, it seems that this series of chain reactions and the collapse of the world are all related to the fracture of this pipe.


    Soon, Su Li escaped from the collapsing ghost village and rushed out along the huge passage. He just pulled Xu Xuehui out of the huge door like the gate of hell. He heard a loud noise behind him. The huge door even collapsed.


    Su Li looked back. He could not see the gate behind him, but turned into a bottomless dark abyss. The abyss continued to shrink and soon formed a huge dark vortex. The vortex contained terrible boiling energy. Su Li could imagine that with his current strength, if he jumped into the vortex, he would fly out in an instant.


    Everything inside the gate seemed to collapse at this moment, but the rock was not affected. Just now, everything was just the collapse of the world inside the gate and did not affect the world outside the gate.


    It was still stable as usual. Su Li jumped down from the rock and saw the broken tree that had been stripped of its fruit.


    Looking at the broken tree in front of him and recalling all the experiences he had just entered the gate, Su Li was in a trance. If he could not feel that he was now a level 7 holy knight and that the powerful stone tools were stored in the mirage, he almost thought that everything was a strange and absurd dream.


    Put down Xu Xuehui. The look on Xu Xuehui''s small face was similar to him. She was still in shock. Then, as if she thought of something, she handed over the stone Rune still in her hand to Su Li.


    The stone Rune has become dim and irrelevant, just like an ordinary thin stone.


    Su Li received it and looked at Xu Xuehui.


    "This is the key and positioning coordinates... There will be opportunities in the future..."


    Xu Xuehui looked back and looked at the rock again, as if she was still thinking about what she had just encountered.


    After listening to Xu Xuehui''s words, Su Li understood that as long as the stone Rune existed, they would become strong enough in the future. With the stone rune, they could once again find the huge and boundless palace and the mysterious woman at the bottom of the abyss that resembled Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li solemnly collected the stone Rune into the mirage world and said, "I see. I will take good care of it. We will come again if we have a chance in the future."


    "Yes." Xu Xuehui nodded at him, with a smile on her small face.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to go out." this trip yielded a great harvest. Although it left the hidden danger of a beautiful woman, fortunately, Su Li was not afraid, but aroused an unprecedented strong fighting spirit in half a month to a month.


    What if the other party comes from the mysterious holy land, and what if the other party is a level 20 wizard?


    Two times in a row, it can be said that the beautiful woman suffered heavy losses under her own hands twice. This time, she almost died. After thinking about it, she was proud enough. I''m afraid no one believed it.


    Looking at the tree without fruit, Su Li frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to collect the tree into the mirage. At that time, he also tried to pull it up, but it didn''t move. But now he has a stone tool, the situation is different.


    "Xuehui, can you take away the tree that breaks the environment?" Su Li looked at the tree and thought that if he had the opportunity to put the tree on a floating island and combine it with blood crystal mother earth, there might be unimaginable changes in the future.


    Although he now has three or four hundred broken environment fruits in the mirage, he still hopes to obtain more broken environment fruits. Although these fruits are not useful to them now, if he reaches advanced level 20, the situation will be different.


    "Not before... Now." Xu Xuehui thought and gave him a positive answer.


    Su Li grinned and said, "because of stone tools?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    "Good." Su Li was in a good mood. Xu Xuehui thought of it with herself.


    No matter how hard the roots of the broken tree are, it is impossible to stop the stone tools. You know, in the magnificent hall just now, even the pipe for transporting energy was cut off by him with stone tools, not to mention the broken tree.


    Open the mirage and take out the stone tools. Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to step back. Then, he made a gesture. He decided to dig out the broken tree together with the ground soil. The place where the broken tree can grow must be extraordinary.


    After determining the scope and area of the attack and ensuring that the mirage can be accommodated, Su Li entered the transfinite state, then launched the "divine force" and entered the invincible state for four and a half seconds. Holding the stone tool, he suddenly cleaved obliquely towards the ground.


    The ground soil was originally indestructible, but under the magic light of stone tools, it became as relaxed as tofu. In an instant, it cut into a huge crack with an oblique angle.


    After that, Su Li waved a second divine light.


    In these four and a half seconds, Su Li waved several magic lights around the broken tree and carefully cut the ground. When the invincible time was coming to an end, su er was busy putting away the stone tools.


    Then he shook the broken tree, and sure enough, it began to loosen. Then he rose hundreds of thousands of pounds, and finally successfully lifted the broken tree with its roots and a piece of soil below.


    Although many tree roots have been cut, and white juice still flows at the roots, the broken tree is quite miraculous. These cut fibrous roots are shrinking, and soon the white juice will no longer flow.

 Chapter 520

    Su Li opened the mirage and carefully took it in.


    "Unfortunately, the mirage is still too small. It would be great if we could collect the floating island and plant the broken tree on the floating island. Usually, when we hunt and kill monsters, the corpses can be put on the floating island to provide nutrients to the floating island... If this goes on, it will surely make the broken tree bear fruit again soon."


    Suli sighed secretly. Although the mirage world is magical, the internal space is a little narrow, but he still doesn''t know how to transform the mirage world.


    Just waving the stone tool, she lost a lot of physical energy. Su Li looked at the ground where a huge pit had been dug out and rested for a while. She thought that the trees in the environment had been dug up by herself. Even if outsiders came here to see them in the future, they would not think that there was a tree in the environment, let alone find it on their head.


    After Su Li''s physical strength recovered, they began to return along the stone bridge. Suddenly, they saw a man sitting cross legged on the stone bridge in front, with his eyes closed, as if they were in some kind of meditation.


    This man is mo liudao.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui stopped.


    Su Li didn''t expect to see Mo liudao on the stone bridge.


    It seems that he was some time later than the most beautiful woman, and finally broke through the self pass and boarded the stone bridge.


    Now he was on the stone bridge. Obviously, he was trapped in a dreamland. Only then did he enter meditation and want to break the dreamland.


    In fact, the length of the stone bridge suspended in the bottomless abyss is no more than 50 meters, but if you fall into a fantasy like this, you will feel that the stone bridge is endless and trapped forever.


    Xu Xuehui made a gesture to Su Li, motioning him and himself to sneak over and leave here. Don''t disturb Mo liudao.


    Su Li nodded and they approached Mo liudao quietly.


    Mo liudao sat cross legged and didn''t feel it. Su Li suddenly thought that if he attacked suddenly at this time, could he kill him?


    However, Mo liudao is a human being. He gave himself a great fortune last time. Compared with the most beautiful woman, he has always protected himself. Therefore, he does not hesitate to fight with the most beautiful woman.


    So he just flashed the idea, didn''t really start a sneak attack, took Xu Xuehui, quietly flew over his head, and then fell steadily to the other side of the stone bridge.


    He doesn''t want to disturb him, otherwise many things are difficult to explain, and may even arouse Mo liudao''s doubt. It''s better to wake him up.


    So Su Li didn''t want to take out a broken fruit to Mo liudao.


    It''s hard to predict the human mind. This broken fruit is a rare treasure. If Mo liudao knows that he has broken fruit, the consequences will be unpredictable. Unless he is strong enough in the future and is no longer afraid of Mo liudao, he can give Mo liudao a broken fruit to help him succeed in breaking the environment. But now, it''s not the time, and people can''t even know that he has this broken fruit.


    This time, Su Li was no longer confused by the stone bridge and the surrounding clouds. He had eaten two fruits of breaking the environment before. He had a strong mind and spirit. In addition, he was wary of his previous experience. Together with Xu Xuehui, he soon crossed the stone bridge and came to the space with a black fog giant ball in the center.


    In this huge space as like as two peas, he heard the killing noise, but he saw two identical black crystal skeletons, all wrapped around the terrible dark force, and they were fighting together.


    It seems that the skeleton monarch has successfully broken through the tree of vanity and entered this third level. He is trapped here and fights with the copied self.


    Even the most beautiful woman and Mo liudao have been trapped here for a long time. The skeleton monarch is not as good as them. It is obviously very difficult for him to break through this level.


    Suli looked at the two skeleton monarchs fighting together. The dark force shrouded a large area, and the fluctuating energy was surging and powerful, far from being able to resist.


    This made him want to take out the stone tools and attack them secretly, but he soon gave up the idea.


    With the strength of the skeleton monarch, even if he takes out the stone tools to sneak attack, nine times out of ten he will be evaded by them, and may even lead them to join hands to attack him. Then the trouble will be great. The best way is to leave quietly without disturbing them.


    Anyway, now the tree of destruction has been taken away by himself, and he has always been in the state of "hidden breath", and he has not left his own breath all the way. Even if these people have great strength, they can''t know that there is a tree of destruction there, and they have been dug away by themselves. At present, the only person who knows about it, except Xu Xuehui, should be the beautiful woman.


    However, the extremely beautiful woman''s ashes are out now. According to Xu Xuehui, if she wants to recover, it will take half a month or even a month at the earliest.


    So he must be as strong as possible during this period of time, strong enough to protect himself, and no longer fear these super strong people who have advanced to level 20.


    Far away, they soon reached the area where the vain tree was located. Su Li and Xu Xuehui still didn''t stop, and soon returned to the inner city in the state of ruins.


    He did not expect that after such a long time, these people were still trapped in the magic barrier, and no one could break through the magic barrier and reach the place where the tree of vanity was located with his own ability.


    At a glance, there are people everywhere in the ruins. It seems that there must be at least two or three thousand people.


    But everyone stood still with a smile on their faces. In the magic barrier, everyone got what they wanted, or power, or love, or power.


    Su Li saw Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others. He still maintained that posture. He immediately looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, what should these people do? Is there any way to wake them up?"


    Xu Xuehui reached out and pointed to the central area of the ruins and said, "there is the root of the magic barrier. Just destroy it."


    "In this way, there will be no magic barrier here..."


    Su Li had eaten two broken environment fruits. Now even if he entered here, he was no longer affected by the magic barrier. After listening to Xu Xuehui''s words, he immediately understood.


    Before, the skeleton monarch fell into the illusory world because of the power of the illusory tree and the challenge to himself because of the big black fog with a pair of eyes hidden in the center.


    Those who enter the inner city will be trapped by the magic barrier. In fact, it is also because there is a power that can produce the magic barrier. As long as it is destroyed, the people''s magic barrier will naturally be solved. Only in this way, no one will be trapped by the magic barrier in the inner city in the future.


    Before, Xu Xuehui used her special ability to wake up Su Li alone without destroying the root cause of the magic barrier, which is obviously more difficult.


    Xu Xuehui reminded Su Li that when he came to the central area of the ruins, he saw a huge ground crack. There was a strange dark red flower in the crack. The diameter of the flower was one meter. It was faintly emitting a light red fog and shrouded in all directions. People entering the inner city would fall into a magic barrier. The root of everything was the dark red flower hidden in the crack.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured its information.


    "Name: Magic barrier flower. Once this flower is in full bloom, it will naturally emit the fog of magic barrier. If you inhale the fog, you will fall into the magic barrier. Only a few strong minded people can get rid of the magic barrier and wake up from the magic barrier. This flower can penetrate into the human body through people''s seven orifices. Even if you hold your breath, you can''t guarantee that you won''t fall into the magic barrier."


    With both hands stretched out, the black lightning light formed by the accumulation of four kinds of energy burst out, fell in the air and split the magic barrier flower under the crack.


    In the harsh sound, a large number of sparks flashed on the surface of the magic barrier flower, emitting green smoke. Soon, the magic barrier flower turned into a mass of scorched black, emitting a scorched smell.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, followed by the message in his mind.


    "Level 7 holy knight: Lingyuan 305000"


    He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to harvest 20 Lingyuan if he killed the magic barrier flower.


    As the magic barrier flower was destroyed by him, the whole inner city was covered with light red fog, which gradually dissipated and finally disappeared.


    Su Li waited about ten more minutes. Finally, someone began to wake up one after another.


    The sober man couldn''t help but cry out and look stunned. Then he realized that everything he had just experienced was an illusion, and then he looked disappointed.


    When Gong Xiao woke up, he suddenly looked at Su Li with a red face. Su Li looked at her for some reason and didn''t understand why she was so red.


    Gong Xiao felt very ashamed. It turned out that she had just been in the magic barrier and found that Jiang shuijue died unexpectedly. After being sad for some time, Su Li slowly forgot Jiang shuijue. Then the great flood in the world gradually subsided and all life returned to normal.


    Then she and Su Li came together. She still remembered taking Su Li home. Her father opposed it at first, but after her persistence, her parents finally agreed to the marriage. They held a grand wedding, and celebrities from all walks of life came to their wedding.


    After marriage, she gave birth to a quadruplet in her first child. Fortunately, the child was taken care of by a nanny. She didn''t need to worry too much. However, she didn''t think about it. Soon, she was pregnant again. She was complaining about Su Li. She blamed him for saying that he didn''t need contraception during the safe period and wouldn''t get pregnant. As a result, she was pregnant again. Whether this baby was or not.


    When I was struggling, I suddenly woke up and opened my eyes. Only then did I know that everything was imagined by myself.


    For a moment, Gong Xiao felt extremely embarrassed and blushed. She thought that although all that had just been false, it was in an illusion, but it was very real. Even now she can think that at the moment before waking up, zuri was holding herself, stroking her lower abdomen with her hand, looking at herself with a spoiled face and saying that she wanted to keep the child.


    Su Li didn''t know what she had experienced in the magic barrier. She just felt Gong Xiao blushing, looking at his eyes watery, and some strange things that couldn''t be said. Looking at Ding Longyun again, she found that he grinned and said, "it''s you tonight... Er..."


    As soon as his eyes opened, he suddenly saw Su Li in front of him. He was blindfolded for a moment, then grabbed his hair, slowly woke up, couldn''t help blurting out a rude word.


    "Shit, it''s fake!"


    Su Li smiled and said, "what do you mean by flopping?"


    Ding Longyun looked depressed, shook his head and said, "Alas, it turned out that everything was false just now. If only this dream wouldn''t wake up."


    Su Li said curiously, "what did you see in the magic barrier?"


    Ding Longyun said: "I dreamed that we ruled the world. You became the emperor and granted me a prince. You don''t have to take care of things. You just need to eat, drink and have fun every day. I married twelve wives. I still need to turn the sign when I go to sleep with which wife every night. I just turned to Lao Qi and was preparing..."


    "Alas..." Ding Longyun kept shaking his head as he said, his face full of regret and disappointment.


    Who doesn''t want to live like this?


    Su Li couldn''t help laughing when listening to Ding Longyun. This dream is really suitable for Ding Longyun.


    But in his heart, he was also fascinated by this kind of life. He understood why Ding Longyun would rather stay in this magic barrier than come out. He also became more and more aware of the horror of this magic barrier.


    If he hadn''t been awakened by Xu Xuehui and didn''t know what he would experience in the magic barrier, he guessed that he might be similar to Ding Longyun.


    At the moment, almost all the people who entered the inner city woke up. At the moment, they were talking about what they had just encountered in the magic barrier. Almost without exception, they all looked disappointed. Unexpectedly, everything they had just experienced was false.


    Seeing that Jiang shuijue was silent, Su Li said curiously, "shuijue, what have you experienced in the magic barrier?"


    Jiang shuijue gave him a white look and suddenly whispered, "I''ll tell you at night, there are many people here."


    Su Li was more and more curious when she said this. She couldn''t help whispering, "tell me what it is."


    Jiang shuijue bit his lips, his face was a little crimson, and whispered in his ears, "I dreamed I had an adventure. Now I can turn one person into twelve people, and then you don''t have the energy to flirt with other women and hook up with other little daughters-in-law."


    "Dizzy." Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue with a speechless face. This woman''s mind all day is what''s at sixes and sevens, so she can dream of these in the magic barrier.


    Jiang shuijue''s face was red and said with a light smile: "by the way, I forgot to say, I''m still pregnant. Hum, I''ll give birth to twelve babies at one time. I''ll let you take them all at once. It''s exhausting for you. See if you still have the energy to hook three and four..."


    Just now she just saw Gong Xiao looking at Su Li with a blush on her face. She guessed that she must have had something with Su Li in the magic barrier, otherwise it could not be such a face and eyes, which made her jealous.


    Suli Khan.


    He shook his head and smiled bitterly. He thought when he would hook up with others, but now there are people all around. Su Li can''t explain anything. He just raised his voice and asked everyone to leave the inner city immediately. Otherwise, if someone broke into the next level and approached the tree of vanity, he was afraid that he would be trapped in the realm of vanity and would never get out again.

 Chapter 521

    After experiencing the magic barrier just now, although everyone is infatuated with everything experienced in the magic barrier, after calming down, they all feel sore and soft, their feet stand numb, and understand the terrible.


    If Su Li hadn''t destroyed the magic barrier flower, I''m afraid everyone would be trapped in the magic barrier forever. Standing here without eating or drinking, in a few days, everyone would slowly become a corpse and eventually become the nourishment of the magic barrier flower.


    With Su Li''s instructions, they heard that there was a more terrible tree of vanity inside. Once trapped, they would never get out. In addition to being afraid, they began to leave the inner city and go out.


    If anyone doesn''t listen to the advice and wants to go further, Su Li can be sure that he must be trapped in the tree of vanity. With the current strength of the people in the ancient city, once trapped in the tree of vanity, ten dead and no life.


    He took Jiang shuijue and others and began to leave the inner city. He didn''t want to forcibly stop those who didn''t listen to advice and wanted to risk entering at this time.


    Soon, people came out of the inner city one after another. For the vast majority of people, they just experienced a strange magic barrier, just like having a realistic dream, but for Su Li, it was like a separated world.


    Looking back on the encounter inside the huge gate, Su Li was still terrified.


    The sky outside has been completely dark. When they got out of the inner city, they felt hungry. Unconsciously, they have been trapped for a day, even the sky has been dark.


    Outside the ancient city, the three armies of the forgotten have dispersed. Some of the people who had been evacuated stayed in the ancient city, and many people gathered outside the city and at the foot of the mountain. There are people everywhere. Throughout the day, it can be said that people are terrified and headless, and no one knows where to go.


    Those who have forgotten are also at a loss because they have lost their leaders. The three leaders die and the guides disappear.


    After discussing with each other, the remaining holy envoys finally decided to leave here temporarily, return first, and then see the situation.


    Suli and a group of people went out of the inner city. Ge''an was busy gathering the people and asked everyone to return to the ancient city first.


    Su Li knows the situation of the inner city best. He knows that the hidden danger has been temporarily lifted. Now there are only skeleton monarchs and Mo liudao left in the inner city.


    It was completely dark, and the people who had been evacuated returned to the ancient city one after another.


    The soldiers of each brigade were organized again by ge''an. Although too many things happened today, they saw that it would be seven o''clock in a while, and they didn''t know whether there were any monsters tonight, but they must be ready.


    Su Li returned to his residence, took out the fire snake belt with fire attribute and gave it to Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiao already has a non ember God spear with fire attribute. Now add this fire snake belt with fire attribute to activate additional special effects and increase fire element damage by 5%.


    For Gong Xiao, who has the abilities of non ember fire and poison armor fire, this improvement is considerable.


    Then he took out the yellow sky armor of the earth attribute and gave it to Jiang shuijue.


    Then he took out three treasures, namely pain mask, evil summon and soul hook fork.


    For Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui.


    Gong Xiao is very satisfied with the feather snake god he has. He doesn''t want to change the treasure. Xu Xuehui looks hesitant.


    Jiang shuijue now has a monarch level weapon, which can play a great role with the nuclear weapon. However, the nuclear weapon is a consumable treasure. It won''t take long, so she must choose a replacement treasure. Ding Longyun doesn''t have a treasure, so naturally she wants to have it more.


    "Brother Ding, you pick first." Jiang shuijue smiled.


    Ding Longyun grabbed his hair. Originally, there was no treasure. He thought that as long as there was one treasure, there were three kinds of treasure. For a moment, he didn''t know which one to choose.


    "This pain mask is very powerful. It can improve the comprehensive ability of your body in an all-round way. It may even be the most powerful of the three treasures, but it comes at a price. It uses pain to stimulate the potential of your body."


    "The treasure tool summoned by evil spirits can summon evil spirits to come and help them fight. It is called, and the soul seducing fork directly acts on people''s soul spirit. It is the strangest of the three treasure tools."


    Gong Xiao fretted in his heart and said, "most of the Lingyuan skills mastered by Xue Hui are also related to people''s soul spirit. Will this soul hook be more suitable for her?"


    Su Li gave a sound, looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "what do you think, girl? Will this soul seducing fork complement your ability? Can you play a stronger force?"


    Xu Xuehui thought and said, "I''ll try."


    After that, she peeled off her present treasure, the green talisman, and then picked up the soul hook fork and fused it.


    Then above her head, there suddenly appeared an upside down black giant fork. Under her control, the black giant fork flew out in the air, seemingly real and unreal, directly through the wall, but did not damage the wall.


    After that, the black giant fork flew back through the wall silently.


    The crowd watched the enchanting fork flying all over the room under the control of Xu Xuehui. All kinds of materials could not stop it, so it seemed to exist unreal.


    People understand that the soul hook fork directly affects people''s soul and is almost impossible to prevent. From this point of view, this treasure is only the most terrible of these treasures.


    After trying for a while, Xu Xuehui showed a happy face and said, "this is suitable for me."


    Xu Xuehui took the soul hook fork. Now the remaining three treasures have become pain masks, evil summon and green charm.


    Ding Longyun immediately took the green charm.


    This green dragon talisman is a comprehensive talisman pattern, which can improve people''s defense, strength and speed. The most important thing is to improve people''s power when casting special abilities or Lingyuan skills, so as to greatly improve their power.


    Although the pain mask is the most powerful of these treasures, it needs to pay a certain price. Ding Longyun doesn''t want to suffer every time he casts it.


    "This green talisman is very suitable for me, Hei hei." with this green talisman, every time he casts "air missile", there will be the power of the spell, which has greatly improved. For him, this green talisman is really suitable.


    Jiang shuijue chose the evil summon.


    She has a special ability divided into three. She can summon three demons at one time with the summon of demons. In contrast, the treasure summoned by demons is very suitable for her.


    Finally, there is only the mask of pain left, and no one has a choice.


    Su Li called Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu.


    In addition to Jiang shuijue, among the rest of the people, Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu are closest to him.


    Even in the ancient city, Qi Mengyu''s strength is enough to join Huwei, but he still takes good care of Su Li. Su Li is very grateful to her for this alone.


    Now there are good things left. Naturally, she is indispensable.


    He still has two monarch level weapons left. A poisonous snake spear was given to Xu Haihai, and a wind wing Scepter was given to Qi Mengyu.


    Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu were surprised to get two monarchical weapons.


    Thinking that Xu Haihai had always been obedient and loyal to himself, he gave him the treasure of pain mask.


    With the treasure of this pain mask and the snake spear now obtained, it can be said that Xu Haihai''s strength will be surprisingly improved. Not surprisingly, he is at least a strong man with "medium" combat power.


    After that, Su Li took out a lot of rare equipment and distributed it to everyone. Before, he even killed those strong men with superior combat power. The worst of them were rare equipment.


    Soon, Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu became a complete set of rare equipment, and their strength was greatly improved.


    Jiang shuijue not only had rare equipment, but also had three pieces of monarchy equipment on her and Gong Xiao.


    After dividing the equipment, it was already 7 p.m. and neither Mo liudao nor the skeleton monarch appeared from the inner city, but the distant monster army came and surged around the ancient city.


    Tonight''s monster siege begins.


    Su Li has the pressure of a beautiful woman. He must make a breakthrough in promotion as much as possible. However, he is now a level 7 holy knight. He can only harvest about 400 spiritual sources when killing monsters tonight. Although the monster siege lasted for an hour and a half tonight, Su Li also tried hard to find suitable monsters.


    This made him understand that at his current level, if he wants to be promoted quickly, he must go out and take the initiative to find powerful monsters. It is almost impossible to expect monsters to attack the city every night.


    Because most of the monster levels that appear in the monster siege are quite small compared with the mainstream levels of soldiers in their ancient city, which is more suitable for their promotion. It is of little use to Su Li, who has reached advanced level 7.


    After the monster siege, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun, who were about to break through, were successfully promoted to advanced level 5.


    Fu Long was promoted to advanced level 6, which is the only level 6 in the whole ancient city except level 7 of Suli. Now the mainstream level of soldiers in the ancient city has gradually become advanced level 4.


    The next night was very quiet, and there was no abnormal change in the inner city. Although there was a lot of pressure, Su Li still slept very sweet.


    His sleep quality has always been good.


    Early the next morning, he prepared for it. First, he went to the inner city. He didn''t see any change. The two stone doors were still open. Ge''an also arranged two teams to guard against outsiders. Mo liudao and the skeleton monarch who entered yesterday didn''t respond. Su Li didn''t know whether they were still there or had left.


    It''s normal to understand that super strong people like them appear and disappear. If they have left, it''s normal.


    There is no value in the inner city. Even the trees that break the environment have been collected into the mirage. Mo liudao will leave if he crosses the stone bridge and finds no harvest.


    "It''s a pity that the tree of broken territory can''t be taken out at present, let alone made public, otherwise it will be troublesome."


    Su Li was still thinking about whether to move away from this eventful ancient city, but suddenly thought that for these super strong people, it would be difficult for him to escape their eyes and ears no matter where he moved, especially if he is now with Jiang shuijue and them, unless he acts alone and uses the means of "hidden breath", there is a glimmer of hope of escape.


    At present, Su Li feels that the temporary situation is not so bad that he needs to leave everyone and escape alone. He can stay here now and see the situation later.


    "Within fifteen days, I can still stay here. After fifteen days, if I can''t deal with that damn woman, I need to find another way. I have to leave everyone. I can''t stay here and wait for death, otherwise the goal is too big."


    After thinking, Su Li decided to stay in the ancient city for a while.


    Still with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast, of course, it is not only their team that is ready to leave the ancient city to look for the monster''s nest, but also the team of Fu Long, the Ding brothers and sisters, Ge an, Xu Haihai and Gao Shengyi.


    When they left the ancient city and looked into the distance, Su Li suddenly found that the huge skeleton that had been floating in the distance was missing, and there were dense things like snakes and pythons on the water in the distance.


    Other people had not seen it. When they saw it from a distance, they were surprised. Su Li was surprised immediately. He recognized that it was "the intestine of the abyss".


    On that day, several of them went to Nanjiang city. They once saw such deep intestines everywhere in Nanjiang city. Unexpectedly, they would see the dense deep Intestines on the distant water surface of Longqiu mountain early this morning.


    Seeing that everyone was surprised and inexplicable, Su Li explained: "it''s called the gut of the abyss. It''s a product from the abyss. It can change the surrounding environment and make it more suitable for the survival of abyss creatures. It''s expanded all the way from Nanjiang city."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, changed color on his face and said, "Nanjiang city is more than 100 kilometers away from here. If it expands at this speed and distance in every direction, the area occupied by the intestine of the abyss is unimaginable."


    Everyone looked very ugly.


    Ge''an looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what do you think? Look at the speed, the intestines of the abyss will reach us soon."


    Once they thought that the whole water surface around Longqiu mountain would be covered by the intestines of the abyss, everyone felt numb.


    Su Li blinked a terrible look in his eyes and said, "assemble five brigades and destroy the intestines of the abyss as much as possible."


    Thinking of the emergence of the deep intestine, those deep Zerg naturally follow. He just needs enough spiritual sources. Now these deep Zerg have come to the door, which he can''t wait for.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ge an nodded and said, "that''s the only way to do it now."


    Soon, the lion brigade, the tiger brigade, the Panther brigade, the War Bear brigade and the Sirius brigade were assembled, out of the ancient city, down to the top of the mountain, and up to the floating island at the foot of the mountain.


    Su Li showed his blood ring and sensed the blood crystal earth mother. The floating island slowly left the foot of the moon viewing peak and began to go towards the intestine of the abyss in the distance.


    The gut of the abyss is now only more than ten kilometers away from the moon viewing peak. With the expansion speed of the gut of the abyss, it may be able to really surround the moon viewing peak tomorrow. At present, everyone has to fight to the death to destroy these terrible creatures from the abyss as much as possible and prevent them from continuing to expand here.

 Chapter 522

    When Su Li came to the central area of the floating island, he found that hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees, the flowers on the fruit trees had withered and began to bear fruit, but it would take some time before the fruit matured.


    He wanted to take out the tree of destruction and plant it on the floating island, but he knew it was not time yet.


    Su Li took ge''an, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun and others to the high steel wall at the edge of the floating island and looked at the intestine of the approaching abyss.


    Now the East water surface that people can see with their naked eyes has almost been covered by countless abyss intestines. The closer they get, the more they feel their scalp numb. This creature from the abyss is really terrible.


    One long-range Attack Squadron after another has gathered in front of the floating island and on the high steel walls around it.


    As he approached the gut of the abyss within a hundred meters, ge''an gave an order, and this long-range squadron began to take action. Many people shouted loudly. All kinds of powerful Lingyuan skills of long-range attack roared away.


    The roar and roar sounded continuously. The intestine of the abyss at the edge was immediately blown to pieces and splashed. There was a large amount of pink liquid gushing out, which dyed the waters pink with a faint fragrance.


    Ding Longyun launched the treasure "green talisman". He spit out an "air missile" and split it into eight air missiles in mid air. Each air missile has a blue spell floating. The power of the missile and the power of the green talisman have doubled. When launched, there are eight roars, The intestines of the abyss, which were blown up in the face, burst into fragments, and set off huge waves more than ten meters high one after another. It can be seen how amazing the power of the air missile combined with the power of the "green charm" is.


    As for the more powerful "air bomb", it would be more difficult to imagine if the power of the green charm was combined.


    With the green talisman, the golden Tomahawk at the monarch level and a complete set of rare equipment, his current combat power at the same level has been indisputably improved to the "medium" level.


    Su Li controlled the floating island, kept pace, and rushed towards the intestines of a large number of exploding abysses. The distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer. Soon, there was a strange noise on the intestines of the endless abyss.


    One by one, giant insects squeezed out of the gap between the intestines of the abyss covered on the water, climbed up the intestines of the abyss, opened their mouth and made a strange roar.


    Su Li saw two familiar giant insects at a glance, both of which he had encountered in Nanjiang city before.


    Open the "peep Rune" to observe their data. One is called red acid giant and the other is King Kong Giant.


    Last time I encountered them in Nanjiang City, the red acid giant was a level 4 beast general, and the King Kong Giant was a level 5 beast general. Today, they appeared again, and they all increased by two levels.


    The gibberellic acid giant evolved to level 6 and the King Kong Giant evolved to level 7.


    Compared with humans, they have evolved faster. You know, the mainstream level of soldiers in five groups is only advanced level 4.


    Of course, although the levels of red acid giant and King Kong Giant are very high, they are only ordinary animal generals after all. In terms of strength, red acid giant is weaker than the mainstream soldiers in the five brigades, and the strength of King Kong Giant is equivalent to or even stronger than these mainstream advanced level 4 soldiers.


    The emergence of giant insects in groups still poses a great threat to the five teams.


    However, red acid giant bug and King Kong Giant bug can only threaten ordinary soldiers, even if they reach the leader level or even medium combat power.


    Su Li''s chest was full of energy. He stretched out his right hand and cut and pulled out the red moon dragon. Although using energy attack can kill several giant insects at one time, after all, energy attack consumes more physical energy. It''s better to cut and kill directly with a knife to save physical energy.


    He was not interested in the level 6 red acid giant bug, but directly focused on the level 7 King Kong Giant bug. These giant bugs can bring him an effective spiritual source.


    As the floating island approached the intestine of the abyss, the strange roar in the face continued to ring. In the blink of an eye, countless giant insects surged, and the Zerg army from the abyss appeared.


    Su Li''s figure flashed, and no one was as fast as him. In an instant, he fell on the heart of the dense abyss covered on the water. His figure was like electricity, and took the initiative to rush towards the King Kong bug.


    Followed by Shui Qilin, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Fu Long, Ge an, Ding''s sister and brother, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Wen Ying, Xia Zhihan, Luo zhanjian


    A large number of strong people swarmed in, and there were all kinds of Shouts. On the floating island, more than 5000 soldiers, armed with all kinds of weapons, began to rush into the face of the abyss.


    The war between humans and these Zerg from the abyss broke out immediately.


    Su Li holds the red moon dragon chop in his right hand and emits black lightning from time to time in his left hand. The red moon dragon chop seems invincible, almost one knife at a time. The black lightning can kill several King Kong Giant worms at one time.


    He drove straight in, rushed straight into groups of giant insects, and began to chop and kill wildly.


    In order to maintain his physical strength, he did not use the transfinite or devil''s muscles, but in a normal state, combined with treasure tools and combined with four special abilities in his body, he could kill these King Kong Giant worms with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    As for those red acid giants, he despised them at all.


    Water Qilin keeps chasing him and is also killing the giant insects.


    In a short time, among the thousands of strong people, there was a gap in strength.


    In addition to Su Li and Shui Qilin, the most prominent of them are several others. They all crush all the way and rush into the dense giant insects with the momentum of being invincible.


    Among these people, there is Fu Long, who has entered the Dragon state. His strength, properly "medium" top strength, can easily break through and become a "superior" strong person if he obtains treasure.


    Then Jiang shuijue.


    She turned into three, three Jiang shuijue, all holding the monarch''s weapons, launched the treasure of "evil summoning", and summoned three giant evil demons up to ten meters to follow her.


    She has replaced the core with the newly acquired treasure "evil summon". In addition, she has been promoted to level 4 nurse. She understands the third spiritual skill "fog shadow snake", which can summon and show a fog shadow snake following her.


    Combined with these forces, among the people, her strength has changed the most, and she has a real "superior" combat power.


    Although she has no talent, dashuidi has made her special ability "one into three", which can be said to be no less than the top talent. With the treasure of "evil summoning", plus three pieces of monarch equipment, dashuidi has strengthened her comprehensive physical quality and her absolutely not weak fighting consciousness. All these combine to make her truly a "superior" A strong fighter.


    Then Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    Needless to say, Gong Xiaozi has made another leap in strength. She gains the second fire attribute monarch equipment, so that her fire attribute ability can get an additional 5% power increase.


    In addition, after she was promoted to level 5 crazy warrior, there were two kinds of Lingyuan skills, one of which still continued the previous characteristics, similar to the attributes of storm shield and wind gear. The Lingyuan skill belonging to wind attribute is called storm.


    According to Gong Xiao''s guess, it may be to summon the storm. Depending on the name, this Lingyuan skill should belong to a powerful attack range.


    What surprised her was that another alternative technique of Lingyuan was the "pillar of fire" of fire attribute, which surprised her very much.


    Previously, when you can choose the art of Lingyuan, it was all wind attribute. This is the first time that fire attribute appears.


    Gong Xiao guessed that it is very likely to be related to the energy of the mysterious blood he fused. The attribute of the blood is most likely the attribute of fire.


    Gong Xiao didn''t think too much, so he chose the "pillar of fire" for the third Lingyuan technique.


    Now the drop of blood in her body may be fire attribute. In addition, the feather snake god and two monarch equipment are all fire attributes. Compared with these, the "pillar of fire" of fire attribute may be more suitable for her.


    With the understanding and mastery of the third Lingyuan skill "fire pillar", combined with the feather snake god and non ember fire she now has, the superposition of the power of the fire makes her strength more and more powerful.


    The swarms of giant insects in front of her fell into a sea of fire. They were burned and screamed, and soon turned into a pile of black coke.


    Ding Longyun obtained the green charm, and his strength easily broke through to the medium level. In addition, he was promoted to advanced level 5, and the third Lingyuan skill he mastered was "gas explosion", which greatly improved his melee strength.


    Xu Xuehui''s strength has also been improved. The new treasure soul seduction fork appears on her head. Under her control, it flies in the air. Which giant insect does the soul seduction fork stab? The giant insect trembles and has no sound. Its soul has been destroyed and disappeared by the soul seduction fork.


    It can be said that this is an extremely terrible and strange treasure. This kind of soul attack is impossible to prevent.


    In addition to them, Gao Shengyi, Luo zhanjian, Ding''s sister and brother and ge''an all rushed into the giant insects, like a sharp blade, inserted into the endless army of giant insects and tore them apart.


    Although the King Kong Giant worm could only bring him an effective source of spirit, Su Li was not anxious because of the large number. He just kept cutting and killing. Soon, he killed nearly 100 King Kong Giant worms and had 500 sources of spirit.


    However, compared with the 5000 pieces needed for promotion, he only completed one tenth.


    If you want to advance by killing this King Kong bug, it means that he needs to kill another 4500 King Kong bugs.


    4500. What''s the concept?


    Su Li was a little anxious. Relying on this speed, he didn''t know how many levels he could improve in the past 15 days. He was afraid that he was far away from the advanced level 20.


    With a dark sigh, Su Li quickly adjusted his mind and continued to rush in.


    After a while, he ran the fastest and encountered the third kind of giant bug, which was also the evil crystal giant once seen in Nanjiang city.


    The evil crystal giant seen in Nanjiang city before is a level 5 elite beast general, and the evil crystal giant now has also increased by two levels and evolved into a level 7 elite beast general.


    For Su Li, killing one evil crystal giant can harvest two spiritual sources, which is twice that of King Kong Giant.


    Although the strength of the evil crystal giant is much stronger than that of the King Kong Giant, these are not a problem for Su Li. He directly improves the integrated special abilities to seven kinds. Relying on the current ordinary state, he can still easily kill this evil crystal giant.


    "Well, it''s much faster to kill this evil crystal giant. One can only get two spiritual sources. You only need to kill more than 2000 to be promoted."


    Su Li is looking forward to meeting more powerful giant insects, so that each time he kills one, he can harvest more spiritual sources.


    Su Li''s speed is faster and faster. Looking at the endless stream of evil crystal giant insects in front of him, he seems to be trapped in the ocean of countless giant insects alone, but this level 7 elite giant can''t threaten him.


    In order to harvest more spiritual sources as soon as possible, Su Li entered the first form of "devil muscle", with double loss of physical fitness and double improvement of combat power. Countless thick black lightning lights split out in all directions, integrating seven kinds of black lightning lights with great power, far exceeding the power of rare skills, and can easily kill this evil crystal giant.


    In one breath, more than ten evil crystal giant insects were killed and twenty spiritual sources were harvested. With entering the "devil muscle" state, Su Li''s speed and power were further improved. Black lightning continued to chop in all directions, and the speed of harvesting giant insects was significantly improved.


    Soon, the number of spiritual sources he owned exceeded 700.


    More and more giant insects emerged in all directions. Thousands of people fought with these giant insects. Soon, ge''an roared and finally made a successful breakthrough, promoted to advanced level 6, and became the third strong level 6 in the whole ancient city after Suli and Fulong.


    In this war, Su Li didn''t know how many giant insects he had killed. With the power he now mastered, he was among the giant insects. He hunted giant insects at an amazing speed. On average, he could kill one giant insect in less than two seconds, or even faster. He could kill thirty or forty giant insects in one minute and harvest sixty or seventy spiritual sources.


    Because of Su Li''s strong performance, more and more evil crystal giant insects gathered around him, which also made his hunting speed faster. An endless stream of black lightning light was released in all directions, and groups of giant insects were split into coke in the scream.


    Many people are secretly shocked by his performance. Su Li''s strength is indeed getting stronger and stronger.


    Half an hour later, the number of Lingyuan owned by Suli exceeded 2500.


    Then his figure flashed and suddenly began to retreat.


    Even with his abundant physical strength and under the first form of "devil muscle", he still feels tired and some are out of strength. He needs to step back and rest.

 Chapter 523

    Although tired, Su Li''s spirit is excited.


    Originally, he was worried about how to upgrade quickly, but he didn''t expect these abyss intestines and countless Zerg to appear.


    The number of these Zerg is appalling and seems endless. For Suli, it is an endless source of soul.


    According to this speed, without accident, he had a good rest. It only took about 40 minutes to harvest another 2500 Lingyuan and successfully promoted to level 8 holy knight.


    Fighting and fighting with this endless stream of giant insects, many people have successfully broken through in more than half an hour. Some people retreat to rest, and more people rush out to fight with these giant insects.


    With the improvement of people''s strength and level, the special abilities of various occupations are slowly showing their power.


    Like GE an, who has been promoted to level 6 crazy warrior, he can exert the power of rage for three seconds every minute and triple his power.


    For example, there are many guard nurses among the people. When they are promoted to level 4, they can exert their guard power for two seconds every minute, which can increase the various states of the people around them and improve their strength, defense and speed.


    For example, the earth power of level 4 gun shield men can make these giant insects weak. Although they can only last two seconds per minute, so many people continue to exert their guard power and earth power, which is almost equal to maintaining the state of increasing themselves and the team all the time, and the enemy will always be weak without interruption.


    Su Li stepped back to rest and looked at the bodies of giant insects in all directions. Although there were casualties among the 5000 soldiers, there were many injuries, and few people really died.


    In this half hour, the real death toll was no more than 20, and none of the leaders died.


    After a five minute rest, Su Li''s physical fitness returned to its peak, immediately launched a "spider walk" and rushed towards the groups of giant insects facing him again.


    On the water surface, a large number of deep intestines were destroyed, and giant insect bodies floating in the water were piled up like mountains.


    The whole water area is completely dyed pink and smells delicious.


    This strange fragrant pink substance can be ejected from the intestines of the abyss, but this strange fragrance is not toxic to the human body. Originally, people thought it was toxic and dared not breathe. Later, they slowly found that this strange substance would disgust giant insects, but it is not harmful to people.


    This is a very strange phenomenon.


    The gut of the abyss can change the environment and make the surroundings more suitable for the existence of the abyss Zerg, but the pink substances it discharges are disgusted by the Zerg, which is full of a strange sense of disobedience.


    Su Li continued to enter the first form of "devil muscle", combined with the black electric thunder light fused by seven abilities, found groups of evil crystal giant insects and fought with them.


    Shuilin beast screamed, changed all over and exploded with a stronger breath. Just now, it successfully broke through and was promoted to level 7. It has a huge body and weighs about 230 kg.


    Now its figure, even among lions and tigers, is a large individual, which has exceeded the level above the average.


    Compared with human beings, its promotion speed is obviously faster.


    Su Li entered the group of evil crystal giant insects facing him. Ten minutes later, the number of spiritual sources he had exceeded 3000.


    Just then, suddenly, a sharp scream came from the distance.


    With this scream, the intestines of the abyss in the distance bulged upward, a large number of intestines of the abyss were pushed open, and a giant insect appeared with this sharp scream.


    The roar and the giant insect from afar attracted the attention of many people.


    For the shape as like as two peas, he is no stranger to the giant insect. He is exactly like the monarch of the Zerg, Titan giant insect he has seen before, but the giant Titan worm that he encountered in Nanjiang City, the body length has reached fifty meters, and the giant insect appeared at the moment, though it has the same shape as Titan, has a small body size, but its body length is only about fifteen meters.


    Is there a Titan giant on the trumpet? Su Li was curious. As he approached the giant insect in the distance, he quickly opened the "peeping Rune" to observe its information. A message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Titan giant bug, level: Level 7. The most precious existence with Titan blood in the abyss Zerg is the descendant of Titan God and the supreme monarch of the Zerg. It controls the power of magma, stores magma in its body, can control magma and has terrible destructive power."


    Sensing this message, Su Li suddenly understood that this was also a Titan giant, a monarch of level 7. The Titan giant, which was 50 meters long, he met in "Nanjiang city", was likely to be of high level, because he couldn''t peep into the data of the Titan giant at that time.


    Su Li killed the monarchs of level 5 and level 6, but the monarch of level 7 met him for the first time today. He was a little excited. He immediately accelerated and rushed into the groups of evil crystal giant insects facing him, killing a blood path and approaching the newly appeared Titan giant.


    He is now a level 7 holy knight. Naturally, he is not afraid of the same level 7 monarch.


    However, for the monarch level monster, Su Li did not dare to be careless. He quickly entered the third form of "devil muscle", and then launched the second form of "heavenly devil holy bone". His body suddenly expanded and turned into a giant up to two meters and two meters. He entered the real state of the heavenly devil. As soon as his feet kicked, he jumped up in the air and rushed towards the Titan giant.


    In the rear, many people are approaching here quickly to hunt the Titan giant. Many people are interested in this monarchical monster.


    The Titan giant roared. It was a seven level monarch. It didn''t see Suli and the humans in front of him. The red magma gushed from his body and soared upward. It soon turned into a powerful magma bomb and shot at the approaching Suli in the air.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and fused the black thunder light transformed from seven kinds of energy. Across a distance of tens of meters, he accurately hit the magma bomb and burst into earth shaking noise.


    After this magma bomb, five magma bombs rose around the body of the Titan giant, shooting at Suli.


    Su Li launched the "spider walk" and "king mackerel''s ghost walk", and his body flashed like a ghost. Although he did not enter the strongest "Transfinite" state, he could cope with the monarch at the same level and enter the real body state of 2.2 meters. This is Su Li''s confidence in his strength.


    The ability of the left hand to grasp has been improved again from the just seven to as many as ten. The power of the explosion is more and more powerful, and thick black lightning beams chop into the air.


    Before the lava bombs came close, they were split by thunder and exploded in mid air.


    Su Li kept approaching, and soon rushed into the Titan giant within twenty meters. With a loud roar, his left hand and right hand suddenly grasped the red moon dragon chop. The black lightning light formed by the fusion of ten abilities immediately extended along the red moon dragon chop and turned into a knife light.


    In order to kill the seven level monarchs, Su Li launched the "Wrath of the dragon".


    The red moon dragon seemed to live in an instant. The half red and half blue dragon roared and appeared immediately. As soon as the dragon''s body with a length of tens of meters swung, it rose into the air and reached the top of the Titan giant.


    The dragon was covered with huge thunder lights. Su Li combined the dragon''s anger, ten special abilities and the real power of the devil. As soon as the dragon''s claws explored, they pressed down on the Titan below.


    The power of the Dragon shrouded all sides. Even if the Titan wanted to dodge, it was too late. He had to carry it hard.


    A large amount of fire red magma spewed out of its body, which contained terrible energy. It launched with all its strength, spewed out all the magma stored in its body, turned into a fire red shield and met the pressed dragon.


    With a bang, the fiery red magma was pressed by the dragon''s claws, and immediately fired in all directions, splashing on the intestines of the surrounding abyss, making a hissing sound. The first blue dragon claw of the giant dragon was blocked by the fiery red magma, followed by the second red dragon claw, and then grabbed into the fiery red magma.


    The magma under the full control of the Titan giant began to be unstable, and there were signs of collapse. Su Li had come to it like a demon God. He held the red moon dragon in his hands, cut it, shot a knife light of one or two feet, and split it from top to bottom. In an instant, he split the red fire shield with signs of collapse, fell on the back of the Titan giant, and then cut its body, Splitting into the water below, it made a dull noise and splashed two huge waves.


    The giant insects that had gathered around showed signs of collapse. The huge body of the Titan giant was almost cut in half by Su Li. With a large amount of juice gushing out, a source of spirit appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, and a message sounded.


    "Level 7 holy knight: Lingyuan 31355000"


    After killing the monarch at the same level, Su Li harvested 20 Lingyuan at one time.


    Immediately after this spiritual source, another fire red energy appeared and disappeared into his chest, and then a message appeared.


    "Name: Fire Titan helmet, quality: monarch, attribute: + 2000 defense, vision and hearing increased by 20%."


    Sensing this message, Su Li took a breath and didn''t expect to get a monarch helmet. It was an unexpected joy. He immediately began to peel off his thousand face helmet of rare quality, and then he continued to rush towards the evil crystal giant facing him.


    He had seen that with the Titan giant being killed, the giant insects around him showed signs of collapse. This was not what he wanted to see. He wanted to continue hunting these giant insects to advance.


    Unfortunately, when the Titan appeared, he couldn''t help it. Otherwise, once the Titan rushed to the people, it would cause serious casualties.


    After all, he is a seven level monarch. No one can say that he can kill 100% except him.


    Thousands of helmets were successfully stripped off, and Su Li equipped the Titan helmet he just obtained.


    With the Titan helmet equipped, Su Li''s defense power under normal conditions has immediately reached 39300 kg, which is close to the 40000 mark.


    In all directions, groups of giant insects were retreating and fleeing. Su Li pursued and killed all the way, harvested as many spiritual sources as possible, sensed the messages constantly ringing in his mind, and soon broke through 3200, then 3300.


    But the evil crystal giant that he can kill is less and less. Most of the giant insects go into the gap of the intestine of the abyss, dive into the water and disappear.


    The original endless stream of giant insects suddenly retreated cleanly. Su Li chased and killed for several kilometers and finally stopped, because there was no living giant insect in front of him. The original army of giant insects scattered and fled.


    Su Li frowned. Originally, he wanted to take this opportunity to harvest a wave of Lingyuan and at least break through to become a level 8 holy knight, but he didn''t expect these giant insects to retreat.


    Seeing the giant insect army retreating in all directions, everyone stopped one after another.


    Su Li soon calmed down. Since the army of giant insects scattered, he attacked the abyss intestines covered on the water. Thousands of people were mobilized. Their next goal was to destroy as many abyss intestines as possible.


    Thousands of people returned to the floating island, and everyone gathered around the floating island. Then Suli controlled the floating island and rushed towards the heart of the abyss. People from all directions shot together and bombed the heart of the abyss around.


    After a while, the people cleared the intestines of the abyss within a few kilometers, and all the floating materials on the water were pink.


    However, these substances will slowly dissolve in the water and eventually disappear, which seems to have little impact on this water area.


    After about half an hour, the army of giant insects that had disappeared finally appeared again.


    Su Li smiled. He had guessed that if he continued to destroy the intestines of these abysses, he might force out the hidden and escaped Zerg again. Now it seems that he guessed right.


    Although the seven level Titan giant was killed by himself, which led to the escape of the giant army, according to the situation of his last trip to Nanjiang City, the Zerg is not just a monarch. At least he has seen the terrible giant that is up to 50 meters long. Maybe that is the real monarch.


    The Titan he just killed may also need to submit to the real monarch.


    The giant insects that reappeared this time, without the red acid giant and King Kong Giant, are all evil crystal giant.


    Groups of seven level elite evil crystal giant insects suddenly appeared from a distance and quickly gathered here.


    For Su Li, this is a good thing, which means that he has hope for promotion, but for thousands of soldiers, it is a huge pressure.

 Chapter 524

    Now the mainstream of the crowd is the advanced level 4 combat power. The strength of the crowd is not as good as this evil crystal giant. Even if the leader level strong among the crowd wants to kill this evil crystal giant alone, it is difficult to kill it.


    Only those who have reached "medium" or above combat power can be sure to kill the evil crystal giant in the case of one-on-one.


    As groups of evil crystal giant insects appeared, they surrounded in a fan, and a group of the most powerful people led by Su Li rushed up. The group of evil crystal giant insects in front could not resist, but the evil crystal giant insects surrounded from both sides posed a great threat to other people.


    The war broke out again. This time, the situation was different from before. Before, it was mainly dominated by red acid giant insects and King Kong giant insects. Although a group of evil crystal giant insects appeared later, they were mainly in the rear of the Zerg army.


    At that time, Su Li rushed into the rear of those giant insects and slaughtered evil crystal giant insects. These evil crystal giant insects were attracted by him and mainly attacked around him, so these giant insects did not cause heavy casualties to others.


    Now the situation is completely different. The red acid giant and King Kong Giant did not appear. At the beginning, groups of evil crystal giant appeared. Although a group of strong people mainly from Suli rushed forward, which made these evil crystal giant show some signs of chaos, the evil crystal giant surrounded from both sides made it difficult for thousands of soldiers in the rear to resist.


    This evil crystal giant is an elite beast General of level 7. The general advanced level 4 soldiers are not their opponents at all. Only the leaders and strong who have reached level 5 can have the strength to fight with them.


    It can be said that the strength of evil crystal giant is about equal to the leader of advanced level 5. Now the continuous emergence of evil crystal giant is equivalent to the emergence of countless leaders of advanced level 5. Although they are not the opponents of Suli, they are not able to resist those soldiers of advanced level 4.


    Among these thousands of people, the mainstream is advanced level 4, of which the strong at the leader level can basically reach advanced level 5.


    However, only Su Li, Fu Long and Ge an can reach advanced level 6 or above.


    Su Li still entered the first form of "devil muscle" and was in a state of double improvement in combat power. The seven abilities in his body were integrated into one. With the red moon dragon chop held in his right hand, it was like a strong wind sweeping into the groups of evil crystal giant insects facing him.


    Although these evil crystal giant insects can launch attacks through two rows of evil crystals on their back, they have no time to respond to Su Li''s moving speed, let alone hit Su Li.


    Su Li is constantly moving. Where the red moon dragon cuts and waves, the evil crystal giant will break apart.


    After a series of screams, ge''an looked back and saw that the situation was bad. Their main members rushed forward with the rear of Suli. Although they defeated the group of evil crystal giant insects, the evil crystal giant insects encircled from both sides caused serious casualties to everyone. Almost just one face-to-face, more than a dozen people died in the attack of evil crystal giant insects all over the sky.


    "Let''s go back to the defense. We''ll attack in three ways -" ge''an hurriedly shouted at Su Li and Fu long.


    The continuous screams in the rear also attracted Su Li''s attention. He immediately stopped and said to ge''an and Fulong, "I''m in charge here!"


    Then he continued to kill the evil crystal giant insects in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Fu Long immediately shouted, "I''m in charge of the right, brothers, come with me -" with his group of leaders, he immediately changed his direction and rushed to the right.


    Ge''an chose the left.


    The people knew that ge''an''s left side was the weakest, and he didn''t have many leaders. Ding''s sister and brother and Gao Shengyi immediately led a group of people to the left to help ge''an resist the attack of the evil crystal giant from the left.


    Su Li is on the front, and everyone is relieved. He is almost more than ten people alone. In addition, there are some core members of the tiger brigade, such as Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and so on, which can easily crush the evil crystal giant coming up from the front.


    The left and right sides were supported by Fulong, ge''an and others. They immediately stabilized the array corner, and the strong ones took the lead in killing. The crazy momentum of the evil crystal giant was restrained, and the people in the rear reorganized the array. The long-range attack soldiers began to launch the offensive again.


    This war is much more tragic than the previous one. The left and right sides in charge of Fulong and ge''an are under great pressure. Even if they are led, they still feel it difficult to support.


    Although Su Li was frantically slaughtering the evil crystal giant in front of him, he was also paying attention to the change of the situation. Under his command, Zhang Haohao and Luo zhanjian, who were originally behind him, were sent to the right to support Fulong, while Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong and Wen Ying were sent to the left to support Ge an and others.


    On the front are he, Shuilin beast, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu, who are enough to crush those evil crystal giant insects.


    Su Li has cultivated people consciously these days, and now the results have finally emerged. They are less than ten people united. The lethality is more terrible than a hundred leaders and even a thousand soldiers. The evil crystal giant in front of them can''t break their linear defense, but is defeated by them.


    The only weakness is that physical strength is difficult to support people to fight for a long time. After fighting for a period of time, you must retreat and rest for a few minutes to recover your physical strength.


    Su Li is only in the first form of "devil''s muscle". His physical loss is not serious. He can easily fight for 30 or 40 minutes.


    The messages in his mind kept ringing. Soon, the number of spiritual sources he had exceeded 4000.


    Su Li''s spirit became more and more excited. He felt that in this state, he could rest for five minutes every half an hour to recover his physical fitness, and then continue to fight. He could maintain it for a day.


    Of course, the premise is that the war situation will not change. I hope the monarch monster will not appear too early.


    Before looking for the monster''s nest, he wanted the monarch to appear early so that he could hunt and kill the monarch and obtain equipment. Now Su Li''s mentality is just the opposite.


    I hope that the monarch will never appear. As long as the monarch does not appear, these monsters will not easily collapse, and they will have enough monsters to hunt.


    Although the core strongmen of the ancient city are divided into three routes, people are still killed from time to time in the team, even the leaders. The offensive of these evil crystal giants is becoming more and more intense. In a short time, at least hundreds of people were killed, and the team of thousands began to show signs of collapse.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and frowned slightly. He thought that if he took out the stone tools at this time, he would enter an invincible state, stimulate the magic light of the stone tools, and sweep away these endless evil crystal giant insects. He was afraid that he could kill countless evil crystal giant insects with one blow.


    But he just thought about it and gave up.


    The so-called treasures move people''s hearts. The more powerful the stone tools are, the more exciting they are. With their current ability, they are not enough to hold the stone tools.


    If not, he dared not take out the stone tools casually to avoid exposure.


    Who can be sure that there are no sneaking guides behind this war?


    If I take out the stone tools in front of so many people, in case it is exposed and the stone tools are favored by any guide, it will be a disaster for me.


    Now he can see that the so-called guides abide by the rules and can''t attack humans, but the rules belong to the rules, which doesn''t mean that all guides will fully abide by them.


    This is like the introduction of laws by the state, but it does not mean that everyone will really strictly abide by the law. There are always individuals who violate the law or even commit intentional crimes for one reason or another. Now it seems that these guides are almost the same.


    Just as the beautiful woman would rather risk being punished than kill herself, for her superior, killing herself is only punishment, but for herself, she has lost her life.


    As her strength became stronger and her horizons gradually broadened, Su Li also became more and more aware that what she really needed to guard against was neither these increasingly powerful monsters, nor other human or forgotten Terran forces and strengths, and these high-level so-called guides.


    Even for Mo liudao, Su Li''s heart was full of fear and caution.


    Although at present, Mo liudao has no malice to himself. He should be regarded as the party protected by him. He also fought with a beautiful woman for himself, but the premise of all this is that he may be just a good seedling worthy of cultivation in his eyes.


    If you suddenly find that this good seedling hides the treasure and value that even he is excited about, will Mo liudao still be like this?


    Su Li didn''t dare to gamble at all, and he didn''t want to guess others with malice, but in this dangerous world, he had to be careful, because everything was possible.


    The world is full of uncertainty, which also makes him feel the crisis all the time, without the slightest sense of security.


    These guides appeared one after another, making him feel uneasy deep in his heart.


    Therefore, even the broken environment fruit, he now dare not take out a gift to Mo liudao, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble.


    This is the sadness of the weak.


    At the moment, although he wanted to take out the stone tools, it was estimated that one blow could kill a large area of evil crystal giant insects and harvest a large number of spiritual sources, unfortunately, he didn''t dare to take them out casually.


    This feeling of suffocation depressed Su Li''s heart and made him fight harder. He just wanted to harvest more spiritual sources and break through early, so that he could have the strength to control his destiny early. At least in the face of these guides, he didn''t need to rely on others.


    Zurishun rushed all the way to the right with groups of monsters to reduce the pressure of the people led by the dragon on the right. He rushed into the groups of monsters on the right, immediately caused the chaos of these evil crystal giants, and then greatly reduced the pressure of the people on the right.


    Then Suli rushed to the left.


    There are more and more spiritual sources in his body. Su Li can''t remember how many giant insects he killed. The number of spiritual sources in his body has gradually exceeded 4500, and the number of 5000 spiritual sources required for promotion is getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, after he killed an evil crystal giant, in addition to the source of spirit, an energy filled with glass light appeared and flew into his chest, followed by a message.


    "Special ability ''glass spike'' understanding."


    Feeling this message, Su Li was slightly stunned.


    This evil crystal giant is an elite beast. It has a very small probability to kill it and understand the special abilities "healing inhibition" and "glass sudden stab". However, in Su Li''s probability, the so-called minimum probability is almost equal to zero, so he never thought he would get a special ability.


    But he didn''t want to kill so many evil crystal giant insects today. He really let him encounter this very small probability and understand his 18th special ability "glass spike".


    This "glass spike" is an aggressive special ability. When combined, it can play a much stronger power than the general non aggressive special ability.


    Now, Su Li has mastered nine special offensive abilities.


    They are "tooth of gluttony", "demon hunting ghost claw", "high voltage electric shock", "Qianying", "black dark light", "black thunder energy", "10000 volt electric shock", "dark force" and "glass sudden stab".


    This offensive ability, when combined, can produce extremely powerful forces, which is also the main fusion ability used by Suli.


    As for the other nine, they are some special abilities of auxiliary class, defense class and state class. Because they are not aggressive, the effect after fusion is not particularly good. They can enhance little power. They are not special circumstances. Su Li rarely uses them.


    Now Su Li integrates the "glass spike" he has just mastered, plus the other eight offensive abilities, and nine abilities are integrated into one.


    With the integration of the "glass spike", the original black thunder light faintly appeared the luster of glass color, making it become the thunder light of black glass color, and its power immediately increased to a higher level.


    With the number of spiritual sources gradually approaching the 5000 mark, Su Li is in a good mood. Now even if others retreat, he will continue to fight here. As long as these giant insects do not retreat, he is not ready to leave.


    Suddenly, a terrible roar came from the distance, and a new giant appeared from behind these evil crystal giants.


    They came out of the cracks in the intestines of the abyss, and then made a sharp howl. They were very fast, squeezed in from the groups of evil crystal giant insects, and immediately approached Su Li.


    Perhaps Suli''s performance was too conspicuous, alerted them and asked them to lock Suli as a target.


    Su Li opened the flawless "peeping Rune" from a distance and immediately captured the new giant bug. He didn''t see this giant bug last time in Nanjiang city and saw it for the first time today.


    This giant insect, about ten meters long, looks like a broccoli insect magnified countless times from a distance. In its open mouth, it can spray a white light, which has an extremely terrible cutting ability.

 Chapter 525

    They rushed towards zuri, tens of meters apart, and suddenly opened their mouth together, emitting white light like a laser and shooting at zuri.


    At the same moment, Suli captured their information and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Dead light green giant, level: level 8 elite beast general. Dead light green giant is an excellent long-range attack expert in the abyss Zerg. Its body is full of violent dead light energy. It can emit this dead light energy through a special mouthpiece. It has great power and terrible cutting ability. It has a very low probability to understand and obtain ''dead light ray''."


    At the moment, the green giant insects collectively emitted "dead light rays" towards themselves, and Su Li immediately showed a solemn look on her face.


    The elite beast generals of level 8 are stronger than the rare beasts of level 5. Even if they are stronger than Su Li, they have to pay attention to these groups of dead green giant insects.


    If these dead green giant insects rush into the rear crowd, I''m afraid they can cause a lot of casualties immediately.


    With a move of thought, "demon Enchantment" was launched, and the six armed demon virtual shadow came. Holding six weapons, he took the initiative to rush up against the strafed death ray.


    Su Li followed closely. When the six armed demon phantom couldn''t resist the burst and collapse of the death ray, Su Li had entered the second form of "devil muscle". The muscle expanded, and the magic faces behind her chest appeared. Her physical strength was four times lost and her combat power was three times improved. With a whew, her body suddenly accelerated and inserted into the gap of the staggered death rays, Tens of meters away, a sweep.


    Nine special abilities are combined into one. Hold the red moon dragon chop with both hands. These nine abilities are shot out along the red moon dragon chop, turned into a knife light and chopped down.


    The light of the knife passed by, and the huge head of a dead green giant flew out with the white light. A message appeared in my mind.


    "Level 7 holy knight: Lingyuan 48215000"


    Kill a dead green giant and harvest four Lingyuan. Su Li is in a good mood. He rushes into the group of dead green giant and cuts them down wantonly.


    The most terrible thing about the dead light green giant is the dead light ray of long-range attack. Now it is rushed into them by Su Li. Although they are also very powerful, they are difficult to give full play to the power of the dead light ray, let alone pose a threat to Su Li.


    One by one, the dead green giant insects were killed by Su Li. One can only harvest four Lingyuan, and ten is 40. The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li is increasing at an alarming rate, and soon exceeded 4900, which is getting closer and closer to the breakthrough.


    Feeling the constant change in the number of spiritual sources in her mind, Su Li cut the red moon dragon in her hands and cut it out in the air again. A dead green giant insect was split in the face. Terrible green juice and white light gushed on both sides. Su Li harvested four spiritual sources again. The number of spiritual sources finally reached 5000, followed closely, A series of messages rang out.


    "Level 7 holy knight: Lingyuan 50005000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 11000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 11000 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basic duration extended to 22 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 22 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 8 holy knight: Lingyuan 06000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic reinforcement: muscle enhancement max, super heart VIII, steel bone III, strong lung I, liver burst I, adenosine control I, divine power layer 7"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, shark King ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information shielding, glass spike"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the second form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Basic reinforcement options: Super heart type VIII, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, violent liver type I, glandular control type I, divine power layer 7, tongue"


    Promoted from level 7 holy knight to level 8 holy knight, because it can neither understand the new Lingyuan skill nor change the form of Lingyuan skill, so the promotion is limited and can only be regarded as a small promotion.


    For the first time, Suli was still used to strengthen the divine power and raised it to the eighth level.


    The divine power of the eighth layer has been extended to four seconds and is in an out of limit state. The time has increased to five seconds.


    Every minute can enter the invincible state of five seconds. Su Li likes this divine power more and more. It is precisely because of this invincible state that he can create miracles. A level 7 holy knight can even make the advanced level 20 witch master fly away.


    If there is no divine power, even if he takes the stone tool, he has no ability to use it at all.


    For the second strengthening, Su Li continued to strengthen the heart. He wanted to strengthen the heart to ten times earlier. According to the special ability obtained by the previous ten muscle strengthening, once the heart is strengthened ten times, it is very likely to obtain the special ability related to the heart, which he looked forward to very much.


    With the evolution of the super heart to type IX, his heart has been strengthened nine times and his physical fitness has been extended to 96 minutes, which means that even if he is in the strongest state of "overrun", the time he can continue to fight has been extended to two and a half minutes.


    As for strength, defense and speed, they were only slightly improved. Generally speaking, the enhancement was not particularly obvious, which began to make Su Li eager to become a stronger level 9 holy knight.


    Compared with level 8, there is little change. Once he becomes a level 9 holy knight, he can understand the third form of "heavenly demon holy bone". With the improvement of the state of "overrun", his strength must have a big leap.


    To become a level 9 holy knight, you need 6000 spiritual sources, an increase of 1000 compared with before. However, Su Li was not surprised and almost didn''t think much. He was still frantically killing these dead green giant insects.


    But with his promotion, he can only harvest two Lingyuan if he kills a dead green giant. The speed of obtaining Lingyuan immediately slows down.


    On both sides of the team, dead light green giant insects also began to appear one after another. They hid in the evil crystal giant insects, constantly fired long-range attack dead light rays and shot at the people. The powerful dead light rays were concentrated. Even ordinary defense was difficult to resist, and immediately caused a large number of casualties.


    Su Li heard a series of screams behind him and turned around to find that the situation was a little serious.


    Thousands of people''s team became very chaotic, many people had begun to flee back, and countless powerful dead lights continued to shoot at the people.


    This dead light green giant has a powerful long-range attack means. Although Su Li is strong, it is impossible to block all the dead light green giant from around, and the team of thousands of people began to rout.


    This rout is like infectious. When one or two people start to escape, it will soon infect ten people, and ten people can infect a hundred people. When a hundred people start to escape, the whole team will break up and begin to collapse across the board.


    Even if Fulong, ge''an and others yelled, they could not stop the collapse of this team.


    In a short time, two or three hundred people died. In the face of this almost invincible light of death attack, they had lost their fighting spirit and fled back.


    This battle is different from the monster siege every night. When monsters attack the city, people have no way back. If they don''t fight hard, they can only wait to die. Today''s battle is different. At least in the eyes of many people, this battle can be avoided. After all, the heart of the abyss hasn''t approached Longqiu mountain. Even if they really reach Longqiu mountain, people can abandon the city and move, You don''t have to stick to the ancient city.


    Therefore, in the face of a large number of casualties, people simply don''t have enough heart to die.


    Looking at the collapse of the whole army, Ge an sighed. He could only shake his head and order everyone to retreat in order to avoid more casualties.


    Suli killed one by one the dead green giant insects, and then began to retreat slowly.


    Although he is not afraid of these giant insects, his physical strength is limited after all. He can only escape here after fighting for half an hour alone.


    Because there was no one else to help him resist the giant bug, he had no chance to go back to rest and recover his strength.


    "After killing so many people, you can almost go back and have a rest." Su Li didn''t insist. Now he has been successfully promoted to level 8. In his eyes, he is one step closer to the leaders of the beautiful woman and Mo liudao.


    As people from all sides began to retreat, the large forces fled to the floating island. Soon, Su Li also returned to the floating island, controlled the floating island and began to approach the moon viewing peak.


    This area is full of floating giant insect bodies. A large number of abyssal intestines covered on the water surface have been destroyed. When they withdraw from the area covered by abyssal intestines, these giant insects will no longer chase after them, but begin to eat their companions and human bodies killed in battle.


    The floating island carried the people and fled back to guanyue peak. Many people were pale and worried.


    In this war, more than 400 people died. It can be said that this battle is the deadliest one these days.


    Of course, many people''s gains are also huge, especially some core members headed by the.


    Xu Xuehui has gained a lot of spiritual resources because of the inner city. She is the fourth person in the ancient city to successfully break through and promote to level 6 after Su Li, Fu Long and Ge an. In addition to her, Luo zhanjian, Jiang shuijue, Gao Shengyi, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun have also successfully broken through and promoted to level 6.


    In today''s war, because there are enough monsters and the strength of monsters is strong enough, it can be said that the promotion speed of people is completely equal to their strength. Su Li hunts the most monsters and has become a level 8 holy knight. Then Jiang shuijue is undoubtedly the best.


    With monarch weapons, treasure tools and a special ability divided into three, she hunts monsters fastest except Su Li. Even Fu long can''t compare with her. The number of Lingyuan she now has slowly caught up with Ge an.


    Then Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Fu long.


    Although the strength of the Ding brothers and sisters is not weak, they need double Lingyuan because they want to be promoted. Now Ding Hui''s level has reached level 5, and Ding Yang is still level 4.


    They went down the floating island and returned to the ancient city one after another. After fighting for so long, everyone was hungry. Su Li returned to the ancient city and couldn''t help looking at the inner city again.


    From entering the inner city to now, namo liudao and skeleton monarch have disappeared like a mystery, and have not appeared again quietly.


    Suli also felt strange about the skeleton monarch. Although it appeared several times, it came for the inner city. I don''t know whether it was because there was any special agreement between these super powers, or whether the skeleton monarch didn''t pay attention to their human beings in the ancient city at all, so he didn''t bother to do it.


    It appeared several times and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, it did not massacre the people of the ancient city. Otherwise, with its strength, the people of the ancient city would have been cleaned up by it.


    Even if he knew that the skeleton monarch might still be in the inner city, Suli didn''t have a feeling of fear, even a feeling that even if the skeleton monarch went out of the inner city, nine times out of ten, he wouldn''t attack them.


    In contrast, it was the beautiful woman as a guide who would really endanger him.


    After eating and resting for a while, Su Li came to the wall and looked at the abyss of the water in the distance again.


    Although they had a great war in the morning, which destroyed the deep intestines in many areas, it was hardly a loss for the deep intestines occupying a wide area. In only half a day, the deep Intestines on the water surface recovered and continued to expand towards Longqiu mountain.


    Seeing this, Su Li wanted to do it again.


    Although the giant insects that appear today have caused serious casualties to many people, they are nothing to him.


    "You don''t need to work hard. You just need to organize some elite. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Su Li pondered a little and was ready to summon some of the most elite strongmen in the ancient city, especially those with "medium" or near medium strength, to continue to hunt the giant insects.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a flash of fiery red light in front of him. His heart was suddenly cold. He was busy turning around, but he found that there was a fiery red figure on the wall five meters away.


    Body Huai Wu, covered with a set of fire red armor, Mo liudao appeared.


    Seeing that Mo liudao finally appeared, Su Li was nervous for some reason, but he saluted respectfully.


    He didn''t know what would happen if Mo liudao suddenly appeared.


    On the city wall, there are some people who used to stand on guard and patrol. At this moment, they suddenly saw Mo liudao appear. They all felt nervous and afraid. Standing there, they didn''t dare to move, approach casually, or even look casually.


    Mo liudao ignored the others on the wall and just stared at Su Li.

 Chapter 526

    Su Li was a little nervous. He thought that Mo liudao had broken through the stone bridge, but he saw an empty and empty space. Even the ground had been dug out a hole. In general, he should not know that there were trees that broke the environment there, and the huge gate on the rock had been destroyed, turned into a terrible vortex, and there could be no harvest.


    Although he thought of countless possibilities in his mind, he was still a little nervous when he really faced Mo liudao.


    If he really knows that he has cut down the trees of broken environment, and even hundreds of broken environment fruits have been taken away, I''m afraid the consequences will be bad.


    Mo liudao also looked at Su Li, looked up and down, his eyes flickered slightly, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    He looked at Su Li for 30 seconds. Although Su Li tried to appear calm and respectful, a cold sweat had appeared on his back.


    Finally, Mo liudao took back his eyes and said, "don''t be nervous. I came to you because of the abyss Zerg. These Zerg have some trouble and have threatened here."


    After listening to Mo liudao''s words, Su Li was secretly relieved and knew that he had passed him temporarily. He was not surprised that Mo liudao knew the abyss Zerg, and said respectfully: "as long as you take the shot, you should be able to easily destroy the Zerg."


    Mo liudao smiled and said, "why destroy? It''s still under control. The abyss Zerg have expanded all the way from Nanjiang city and have always been our concern. They can still be used for the time being, so they haven''t been moved. Don''t you think this is your best opponent to improve yourself?"


    Su Li''s heart moved. It seems that Mo liudao is the same as his own idea. Yes, although these Zerg are terrible, they are also the best goal to sharpen and improve himself and obtain the source of spirit.


    "For the abyss Zerg in Nanjiang City, it has expanded to four or five cities and attracted the attention of all parties. Now these parties regard the Zerg as a place for trial, which can enable you to obtain a large number of spiritual sources in a short time. No monster nest is more suitable than them."


    "You are very good. You can realize this today. I am very satisfied with your performance just now."


    Mo liudao is observing Su Li. He once read his data and knows that he belongs to the hidden rare profession holy knight. He has a talent of "enhanced care" and a talent of hidden rare profession. He is also a very rare talent.


    However, Su Li was surprised that he was able to grow to this stage. Now looking at Su Li''s data, he found that he could no longer peep. He understood that he should have mastered some ability or treasure that can block his own information. Mo liudao didn''t pay special attention to this.


    When the strength reaches their level, many strong people will use various means to block their own information. It is not surprising that Su Li has obtained such ability now.


    Listening to Mo liudao''s words, zuri knew that he had long noticed the changes in "Nanjiang city". The expansion of the abyss Zerg has always been his concern. The reason why he didn''t do it to the Zerg was to leave them on purpose, just to let them take these Zerg to improve themselves.


    And listening to his tone, it seems that several forces are paying attention to the "abyss Zerg".


    "However, the expansion of these Zerg is very rapid, and some of them are beyond our expectation. At the latest tomorrow, the intestines of the abyss will expand and reach Longqiu mountain. The abyss Zerg will continue to capture these three peaks. We can''t stay here anymore, otherwise there will be a lot of casualties, and there won''t be too many people who can escape alive."


    Mo liudao''s words made Su Li feel a little shocked, but if, as he said, the heart of the abyss expanded to surround the whole Longqiu mountain, and an endless stream of Zerg came towards the moon viewing peak, it was difficult to hold the ancient city with the strength of the ancient city, even if Su Li and other core members barely held it here, But for the vast majority of people, it is devastating, and the casualties will be unimaginable.


    In today''s war with Zerg, although Su Li gained a lot of spiritual sources, he also found a terrible reality, that is, these Zerg are not only high-level and powerful, far better than the level of mainstream soldiers in the ancient city. The most important thing is that their number seems endless, which is also their biggest advantage.


    Before the first World War, the dead green giant appeared, thousands of people lost hundreds of casualties in a short time, and the whole line collapsed, which has explained the problem. The people in the ancient city can''t resist these abyss Zerg.


    With the passage of time, the polarization in the ancient city has become more and more serious, the strong are becoming stronger and stronger, and the weak have been unable to keep up with the pace. In the face of the powerful Zerg, even the strength of the mainstream soldiers in the five brigades can not keep up with the evolution of these Zerg. Now they are the only core members.


    "Early tomorrow morning, everyone will move out of here and go to Shoude city."


    Su Li listened quietly to Mo liudao''s orders and heard him move to Shoude city. He immediately thought of Shi Dalong and the three heavenly kings of Shoude. He thought that Shi Dalong had said before that they were all the people who had won the key cultivation of Mo liudao, and asserted that Su Li and others would merge into Shoude City sooner or later. Unexpectedly, he guessed it. Mo liudao appeared today, The real purpose is to let them move away from the ancient city and all go to Shoude city.


    Suli doesn''t care too much about staying in the ancient city or moving to Shoude city. What he really cares about is how to promote the level faster. These Zerg are the best hunting objects for him. Just because of this, he is reluctant to leave.


    Seeing that Su Li was about to stop talking, Mo liudao seemed to see through his mind, smiled and said: "Of course, as I just said, now these abyss Zerg are the best targets for you to improve your level and strength. Moving to Shoude city will not affect you to hunt Zerg. This relocation is mainly aimed at those who have been eliminated. If they stay here, they will only lose their lives in vain. For those worthy of cultivation, you can continue to stay here."


    "At present, it seems that there are some materials that can be made here. I have negotiated with the other two. For the time being, we will not start with these Zerg and leave you some time to improve yourself. However, this time will not be too long, because these Zerg are developing more and more rapidly and producing amazing changes every day, especially in Nanjiang City, so we must Destroy the Zerg before they get out of control, so you can have time to hunt and kill the Zerg and improve yourself. From tomorrow, it will not exceed five days. After five days, we will completely destroy the place where the Zerg came from. "


    "These five days are very important for you. Where people can stand out and who can take the lead will determine who can get key cultivation in the future, and the resource of the base will be inclined. All these may depend on your performance in these five days. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Mo liudao kept talking here, then stopped and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li''s heart shook slightly, and he finally understood the meaning of Mo''s six words.


    The vast majority of people in the ancient city can''t keep up with the evolution of monsters. They will be moved to Shoude city. Compared with the ancient city, they will face the danger of abyss Zerg next. Shoude city should be safe.


    Those who hope to be cultivated can continue to stay here. They can continue to stick to the ancient city for five days and improve themselves as much as possible.


    Five days later, Mo liudao will destroy the source of these abyss Zerg in Nanjiang City, because the Zerg are changing every day, and Mo liudao must destroy them before he can''t control it.


    According to their estimation, five days is the limit. On the sixth day, we must destroy it, otherwise the consequences will be very troublesome.


    "I see." Su Li took a deep breath, and a strong fighting spirit welled up in her heart.


    Mo liudao is right. For the vast majority of people in the ancient city, they are either responsible for logistics and have little combat power. Even the soldiers of five brigades, now the mainstream is advanced level 4.


    When facing the level 7 or even level 8 giant insects, it''s almost difficult to have any power to parry. Staying will only sacrifice in vain. It''s better to let them move and leave here first.


    However, this also means that the gap between these people and them will become larger and larger in the future. The monsters in the world will become stronger and stronger, and these people may be eliminated sooner or later.


    Thinking of the consequences they might face, Su Li was a little heavy hearted and continued: "just in this way, will the gap between them and monsters become larger and larger? If they continue like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to survive in this world."


    Mo liudao laughed and said: "What do you think? Do you think all monsters are these abyss Zerg? These monsters from the abyss are only special. Their evolution is indeed too fast, so we can only give them another five days, and then they will be completely destroyed. In fact, the world is far broader and more complex than you think. There are powerful monsters and many weak monsters, It can only be said that the emergence of these Zerg is not suitable for them, but there are other monsters suitable for them to improve themselves. They are moved away to protect them, not to wait for death. "


    "Where there are people, there must be competition and strength. Moreover, this is still a continuous elimination process. The waves wash away the sand. Only the final winner is the real gold."


    He paused slightly and continued: "You can live to this day and gather here. It can be said that you have surpassed many people. However, for people here, there will still be a survival of the fittest. A group of people will stand out and eventually become strong. More people will be eliminated and can only become ordinary people. After all, resources are limited. We can only focus on cultivating some promising people."


    "The fundamental reason why we human beings want to survive in such a bad world is those who are really strong..."


    Mo liudao said this with a slight sigh. He raised his head, narrowed his eyes, looked into the distance, moved his lips, seemed to want to say something, but shook his head. It seemed that it was too early and meaningless to say these words to Su Li now.


    After all, in his eyes, Su Li is too weak, just like the one who is slightly stronger in a group of ants, but he is only an ant after all.


    "I have informed Shoude city that some people will come here tonight, and you should hurry up. Determine who will stay tonight and get everything ready. You must send away those who leave early tomorrow morning. For these people, you can rest assured that someone will protect them secretly and there will be no accidents. Shoude City is also ready to respond."


    "The focus is on those of you who stay. Remember, you only have five days. Work hard. You are all good seedlings who have hope to enter the base."


    Mo liudao said this, suddenly sent out a low roar, followed by an eagle roar in response to him, but saw the fire feather Eagle appear again.


    The flamingo was hit hard by a beautiful woman before, but now it obviously recovered completely. It appeared from a distance and soon came over Mo liudao''s head.


    Mo liudao jumped up and landed steadily on the back of the Flamingo. The Flamingo carried him away in an instant.


    Su Li looked up and looked at the leaving man and eagle with envy. There was a flying mount. It was too windy.


    Around the ancient city square, many people are paying attention here and watching Mo liudao talk to Su Li, but they don''t dare to approach or talk.


    For everyone, the existence of Mo liudao is superior. Although it is not God, it is almost no different from God. He controls everyone''s life and death, offends or offends him, and can easily wipe out everyone here with his strength.


    Although Su Li is very strong in everyone''s heart, after all, his strength is still in the same latitude as everyone. As for the strength of leaders such as Mo liudao or extremely beautiful women, it already belongs to another dimension.


    Until Mo liudao left, ge''an, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and other talents were busy breathing a sigh of relief and gathered here at the city wall. They all wanted to know what Mo liudao said to Su Li.


    Su Li jumped down from the city wall and saw a large group of people surrounded by GE an. Knowing what they wanted to ask, Su Li said, "tell me to go down and let everyone gather in the square, not only the people of the five groups, but also those responsible for logistics. I have something to announce."


    Seeing Su Li''s solemnity, they immediately understood that something big must have happened. It seems that there must be something very important for Mo liudao to come to Su Li.


    Su Li''s order was passed on, and the five brigades and major logistics personnel put down their work and began to gather in the square.


    Ge anxiously said, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that everyone was curious, Su Li didn''t hide it, so she roughly said the meaning of Mo liudao.

 Chapter 527

    "It''s getting more and more dangerous here. The intestines of the abyss will soon besiege here. It''s too dangerous to stay here. All those who can evacuate will be ready tonight and leave here early tomorrow morning for Shoude city."


    "Those who are willing to stay should be prepared to stick here for five days. In these five days, we may face endless giant insect attacks, and we may become stronger. Of course, we may also lose our lives and die here."


    Tens of thousands of people gathered in the square. Su Li directly said the meaning of Mo liudao. All those who are willing to leave on the principle of voluntariness will get everything ready tonight. Tomorrow morning, they will move away from the ancient city and go to Shoude City, which is safer. There have been arranged people to meet them. They are secretly protected and there will be no danger on the way.


    On the contrary, if you want to stay, you must be ready to die here. Of course, if you stick here for these five days and can live to the end, your strength will certainly make a qualitative leap.


    Su Li''s words spread all over the square. Tens of thousands of people listened to them and looked different on their faces.


    For those who have been in charge of logistics, there is nothing to tangle with. Naturally, they move and leave here. The only regret in their heart is that they are not easy to get used to staying here. Now they have to move away, which is inevitable.


    For the soldiers of the five brigades, they are faced with a choice at this time.


    Moving away from here is naturally much safer, but it will also miss an opportunity that may be powerful. Of course, if you want to be powerful, you may also die here.


    During the day, people had a deeper understanding of the strength of these giant insects. At that time, the whole line collapsed. What''s more, they still need to stick here for five days and will face an endless stream of giant insects. This is a hell model.


    Su Li gave everyone five minutes to think about it, and then asked those who chose to stay to come out and stand together. As his voice spread far away, many tiger guards who originally belonged to the tiger brigade immediately came out.


    Then Ge an took Xia Zhihan, Wang zuolin, Lou Shuwan and other core members, and Fu Long also took his own group of people. Jing Mingxuan, song muyuan, Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao and others all came out first.


    Su Li saw that all the people who came out were familiar to him. It was expected that these people would stay. After all, their strength was not weak. Except for a few "medium" strong people, although others had not reached the "medium" level, they were also the top strong among the leader level strong people, which was a step away from the "medium" level, Enough to fight those giants.


    Second, they all have a strong heart. They are unwilling to be behind others. Now that there are such opportunities, they will not miss them.


    Together, there are about 60 or 70 core members. After they came out, fewer and fewer people came out. Only a few people came out one after another. There are also many faces with hesitation and entanglement. It seems difficult to make a choice for the moment.


    Finally, there were 236 people willing to stay, including Su Li.


    This number was somewhat beyond his expectation. Originally, Su Li thought that only about 100 people would choose to stay. After all, the soldiers of the five brigades encountered during the day had personal experience. Naturally, he understood how dangerous it would be to stay for five days in the ancient city. Without enough strength, staying would be like dying.


    But Su Li still saw the 236 people who chose to stay, some of whom were advanced level 4 people.


    It seems that although their strength and level are not outstanding, they still have an unyielding heart and want to become stronger.


    What surprised Su Li most was undoubtedly Li Xinyu, Zou YingYing and sun Guowei.


    Their current level has only reached advanced level 3. With their current strength, it''s almost suicide to stay. However, they still choose to stay, which makes him frown slightly. He has been considering whether to persuade them to leave, but he thought and gave up.


    After all, this is their own choice.


    For those who have been leaders, they would rather die in battle than be reconciled to the people. For them, this is a great opportunity to fight and stand out.


    Except for the 236 people, all the others chose to move away from the ancient city tomorrow and go to Shoude city.


    Although many people are reluctant to give up, after the war during the day, everyone understands that there is only a dead end to stay with their own strength. The wisest choice in front of them is to evacuate temporarily.


    Ge''an looked at the people in front of him. There was something unspeakable between his looks.


    After working so hard for so many days, it was not easy for the ancient city to gather tens of thousands of people and form five thousand people brigades. Among them, they had a lot of efforts and sweat, but they didn''t want to disappear and disappear overnight. These people left the ancient city and moved to Shoude city. I don''t know what the situation is there.


    And more than 200 of them stay. Who else is alive after five days?


    Ge''an looked a little gloomy when he thought of this.


    Sure that no one came out again, Su Li said in a deep voice: "OK, now you go back immediately, get ready, pack up what you want to take, and go to Shoude city early tomorrow morning."


    Under his command, the people in the square began to disperse and prepare what they needed to take away tomorrow. In addition, he arranged several people to patrol the city wall and observe the surrounding conditions at all times.


    Soon there were only 236 people who were going to stay in the square.


    Zuri looked at the people in front of him. Many of them were very familiar with him. They were the most elite people in the ancient city. Everyone wanted to become stronger and even risked his life.


    Ge''an looked at Su Li and said, "judging from the situation during the day today, these giant insects are powerful. The main reason is that the number is almost endless. Since we choose to stay, I think we also need to discuss the way of fighting. We can''t act rashly."


    Ding Hui said: "yes, I think we can form several groups. At that time, we can take turns and form a triangular array. The tired people immediately return to the array to rest. In this way, as long as there is no big accident, even if we fall into the sea of insects, we can stick to it all the time."


    Zhang Haohao said excitedly, "according to today''s situation, the number of these giant insects is indeed amazing, and the level is high enough. If we grasp it well in the past five days, there is hope to rise to three or four levels."


    Then they began to discuss with each other how to assign teams and how to cooperate among the teams. When they were discussing, the people who stayed on the city wall to patrol and watch suddenly came the news that there was a group of people approaching here on the water in the distance.


    "Oh?" Su Li and others immediately went to the city wall and looked down from a distance. They found that a team appeared on the water in the distance. Many of them rode all kinds of water horses. There were several huge wooden boats behind, which were full of people, with a total number of about four or five hundred people. They were approaching.


    "Is it the forgotten Terran again? These guys don''t die of thieves." Fu Long frowned.


    Su Li thought of Mo liudao. When he left, he once said that people from Shoude city would come here today. Could these people be people from Shoude city?


    Ge an said, "now they are far away. We''ll know when they get closer."


    Everyone gathered on the wall and watched the change. As the group of people in the distance approached slowly, Su Li had sharp eyes and finally saw a familiar figure in it.


    It was a man riding a shark. It was Shi Dalong, whom he had met before. He claimed to be one of the three kings of Shoude city.


    Recognizing Shi Dalong, the identity of this group of people is ready to come out.


    "These people come from Shoude city. They are friends rather than enemies." Su Li knew that these people came here to abide by Mo liudao''s orders. Out of the friendship of the host, he took them down the ancient city and met them at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon, these four or five hundred people appeared.


    Shi Dalong saw Su Li at a glance and laughed: "brother Su, we meet again."


    Brother Su smiled and greeted him while quietly observing the information of these people. He could see that some of the other people had similar abilities and were observing them. However, he had the ability of information shielding. Even if the other party had the ability of peeping, he could not see his information.


    Su Li immediately found that Shi Dalong had been promoted to level 7 crazy soldier.


    When he met Shi Dalong that day, they both advanced to level 5. Now they have been promoted to level 8. Shi Dalong is not idle. He has broken through to level 7. Although he is one level less than himself, he is one level higher than Fu Long and Ge an.


    You should know that you can break through level 8, not only because you hunted and killed a large number of giant insects during the day, but also because of the adventure in the inner city, but only one level higher than Shi Dalong. It can be imagined that these days, Shi Dalong must have worked hard to improve his level, and even have some adventure. Otherwise, it is not easy to promote to level 7.


    Among these people, in addition to Shi Dalong, he also saw two advanced level 7 strongmen, a man and a woman. Their combat effectiveness evaluation was all superior. He immediately understood that these two people should be the other two of the three heavenly kings mentioned by Shi Dalong, Lin Xinghai and Wang Tianxian.


    As Shi Dalong said, Wang Tianxian was arrogant. He was covered with Lingyuan equipment and covered his head and face.


    Under normal circumstances, when people meet, they will gather up Lingyuan equipment and at least expose their head and face. However, Wang Tianxian only shows a pair of eyes, which makes Fu Long and Ge an feel some inexplicable discomfort. I feel that this woman doesn''t respect them.


    Su Li smiled and looked at the details of Wang Tianxian. She is a level 7 Paladin. Her talent is "black hole", her treasure is "Black Wing", her weapon is the prince''s child and mother''s magic ball, and her combat effectiveness evaluation is excellent.


    Look at the data of Lin Xinghai. The level 7 guard nurse has a talent of "the true meaning of life", a treasure of "speed Bracelet", and a weapon of three tooth sickle at the monarch level. The combat effectiveness evaluation is also the best at the same level.


    It''s not easy to get the evaluation of superior combat effectiveness. At least they master talents and treasure tools at the same time, and both talents and treasure tools are basically top-level. In addition, they have a strong top-level combat consciousness, so they are qualified to get the evaluation of superior combat effectiveness.


    It can be said that no one who can become a superior combat power is really weak. They all have their own special means. It is possible for anyone to lose. Even now, Su Li does not dare to pat his chest 100% to ensure that he can defeat the superior strong at the same level.


    After all, the possibility of capsizing one''s own gutter does not exist in case of one who has mastered some special means.


    Just like that beautiful woman is so much better than herself, she was beaten out by herself.


    This makes him more alert. In the face of any opponent, he can''t ignore it carelessly, otherwise he may fail.


    Shi Dalong was in a good mood. He jumped to the shore first, and then introduced Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai to Su Li.


    Su Li smiled. Lin Xinghai was more polite and smiled. Wang Tianxian didn''t say a word. He just nodded in response.


    Su Li didn''t think so, but introduced Ge an around him.


    Then he accompanied them and began to walk towards the ancient city.


    "We came here at the order of Lord eagle. He said that we would stay here for the next five days. Our task is to guard the ancient city. I heard that the other party is a Zerg from the abyss. I was very excited when I heard it."


    Shi Dalong said with a smile: "I used to see a movie, which was to fight alien monsters. Those monsters were endless huge insects. At that time, I was excited, but I didn''t think it has become a reality now. I really want to fight with groups of insects."


    Su Li saw that there were no weak people among the more than 400 people. It seems that these people were also carefully selected by them. In the next five days, the more than 400 people will be together with more than 200 of them, with a total number of nearly 700, to guard the ancient city, accept the test and eliminate the fittest. I don''t know how many people will survive in five days.


    Five days later, those who can survive will certainly have a leap in level and strength. On the contrary, losers will never be able to leave alive.


    When he invited more than 400 people into the ancient city, Shi Dalong asked him excitedly about the abyss Zerg.


    Su Li boarded the city wall and pointed to the distance. In only half a day, the intestines of the abyss were forced a lot from Longqiu mountain. According to this speed, before dark tomorrow, the water surface around the whole Longqiu mountain must be covered by countless intestines of the abyss.


    Shi Dalong, Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai are all on the wall. Looking at the intestine of the abyss from a distance, they are surprised. It is the first time they see the intestine of the abyss.


    More than 400 strong people from Shoude city gathered together and made a clear distinction with more than 200 people belonging to the ancient city. They were quietly looking at each other, and even had a faint taste of comparison in their hearts, trying to pressure each other.

 Chapter 528

    The people from Shoude city have the feeling that they are the orthodox subordinates of the eagle Lord and belong to people from big places. In their bones, some despise the people in the ancient city. This subtle heart is like a group of people born in big cities coming to small cities, and they have an inexplicable sense of superiority in their bones.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Su Li invited everyone to dinner. Rich food had been prepared in the ancient city, which could be regarded as washing the wind and dust for them.


    Wang Tianxian didn''t speak directly. Lin Xinghai smiled and shook his head and declined. The hundreds of people from Shoude also took out food with them and ate it. They all brought their own food and rejected Su Li''s invitation with action.


    Only Shi Dalong smiled and was invited to follow Su Li with twenty or thirty people. Obviously, these twenty or thirty people were his confidants, but among the more than 400 people, these twenty or thirty people seemed too few.


    It seems that among the so-called three heavenly kings, Shi Dalong''s power is the weakest. He is simply alone. It seems that he has been excluded on weekdays.


    Su Li suddenly sympathized with him. It''s strange that Shi Dalong is looking forward to joining Shoude city. He wants to change the current situation. It seems that his life in Shoude city is not very satisfactory.


    For Wang Tianxian''s arrogance and Lin Xinghai''s indifference, Fu Long and Ge an were very uncomfortable. Ding Longyun moved his lips several times and almost wanted to speak. Su Li stopped them with his eyes.


    Now both sides are following Mo liudao''s order and stick here for five days. The two sides are cooperative and joint. He doesn''t want to have a conflict with these people and cause more trouble.


    His main energy now is all on how to hunt giant insects. He wants to upgrade his level as soon as possible. He is not interested in intriguing with these people, let alone their attitude.


    With the gradual improvement of his strength and vision, he has gradually felt how ridiculous and childish these people are colluding with each other.


    He has some disdain in his bones.


    Night gradually fell. This time, ge''an did not organize the five brigades. These people will leave early tomorrow morning. From now on, the task of guarding the ancient city has fallen on the shoulders of more than 200 of them and more than 400 people from Shoude city.


    At the edge of the crack on the wall and outside the city, people from Shoude city are everywhere. They seem a little anxious and full of expectation, hoping to wait for the monster to appear.


    Su Li, Shi Dalong and others had dinner and rested for a while. Seeing that it was almost seven o''clock, they came to the wall one after another.


    The lighthouse in the center of the square emits soft light. Tens of thousands of people in the ancient city stay in their own rooms and pay close attention to the situation outside.


    Tonight''s monster siege and defense will be the sole responsibility of Suli and Shoude city.


    The water Lin beast appeared, jumped steadily onto the wall and came to Su Li.


    The appearance of Shuilin beast attracted the attention of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. Many people were surprised.


    Looking at this strange beast covered with blue scales, we can see that it looks like the legendary unicorn, which is inevitable to be surprised.


    Even Wang Tianxian, who has always been arrogant and cold, couldn''t help looking at the water Lin beast more, and then at Su Li.


    She saw that after Shuilin appeared, she followed Su Li. It seemed that Su Li was its master.


    Now the water Lin beast stood beside Su Li, no longer much shorter than him. He had a golden unicorn, green scales all over, and his four hoofs were shrouded in clouds.


    Shi Dalong said with a smile, "I said last time that if brother Su is incorporated into our Shoude City, our three heavenly kings of Shoude will become the four heavenly kings. Brother Su is the first of our four heavenly kings."


    Shi Dalong''s words spread far away. Hearing them in the ears of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, they immediately frowned. The more than 400 people who came with them showed surprise. Never expected that Shi Dalong respected Su Li so much.


    You should know that although Shi Dalong was excluded in Shoude City, there are not many people who really follow him, but after all, he is also one of the three strongest. In Shoude City, no one can say that he can beat Shi Dalong except Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. Now Su Li can get such praise from him, which naturally surprised others.


    Su Li smiled bitterly in her heart and knew that Shi Dalong had been severely suppressed by Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, so she deliberately said so in front of them. In this way, in the hearts of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, she was afraid that she would immediately regard herself as a competitor.


    He shook his head secretly. Su Li was not interested in these struggles. He looked like a smile on his face and said, "brother Shi, I don''t have to be your opponent. I''m the first of the four heavenly kings. Only brother Shi, you are the real one."


    As soon as Su Li said this, Wang Tianxian looked at Shi Dalong with a slight sarcasm. Lin Xinghai smiled and said, "yes, with the strength of Dalong brothers, it is indeed the top of everyone."


    Although it was a compliment to Shi Dalong, the tone of his words was heard by everyone. It was ironic and ironic.


    Shi Dalong''s face was red and his face was slightly embarrassed.


    "Brother Lin is laughing at me. Who doesn''t know that my strength is the lowest among us? You say, will this abyss giant come tonight? I think it''s more than seven o''clock. Why is there no movement."


    Shi Dalong knew that he couldn''t get well again, so he immediately changed the topic.


    Su Li looked at the subtle situation of overt and covert struggle between the three people. He felt a little bored. He looked at the water in the distance and said, "there may be no monsters tonight."


    Ge an said: "yes, the gut of the abyss is getting closer and closer. These giant insects do not appear, and the possibility of other monsters is very small. I don''t think there will be monsters tonight."


    "Boring!" Wang Tianxian finally said a word. Her voice was very good. After that, she turned and went down the wall.


    As soon as she left, a large number of people left behind her, accounting for at least half of the more than 400 people.


    The elite of Shoude City, together with Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong, totaled 472 people.


    When Su Li saw that at least 250 people had left with Wang Tianxian, he knew that Wang Tianxian should be the dominant force in Shoude city.


    Wang Tianxian took his own people down the wall, and then went to the building arranged by ge''an. Su Li, Shi Dalong and Lin Xinghai still stayed on the wall and continued to wait and see.


    Suli felt that the situation in Shoude city was somewhat complicated. If the forces of the ancient city were combined, it would become more complicated in the future.


    Where there are people, there is struggle. It seems that this sentence is really a wise saying.


    "There are tens of thousands of people in the ancient city, and only 236 people are willing to stay. Shoude city can come to more than 470 people at one time. It seems that the scale of Shoude city is not small. I''m afraid the total number will be tens of thousands."


    While thinking, Su Li watched on the wall. Seeing that the time was approaching eight o''clock, there was still no movement. She understood that there should be no monsters attacking the city tonight, and then began to rest.


    When Su Li left, more than 200 people belonging to the ancient city, such as Fulong, ge''an, Jing Mingxuan and Ding''s sister and brother, also began to disperse one after another.


    Then Shi Dalong left.


    Lin Xinghai insisted until more than eight o''clock, then shook his head slightly, showing a look of disappointment, and finally left with people.


    All forces left, and the original bustling city wall suddenly became deserted. Only some night watchers left in the ancient city continued to stay on the city wall.


    There were no monsters that night, but most people couldn''t sleep. Many people were uneasy when they thought of leaving the ancient city for a completely strange Shoude city tomorrow.


    Ge''an, Fulong and others also ordered these people who were about to leave, and then appointed some temporary leaders to ensure that the team could not disperse. After only five days, they would also go to Shoude city to meet the people.


    Of course, there are more people who are reluctant to part with each other.


    Such as Xu Haihai and Zhou Li.


    Xu Haihai chose to stay, but asked Zhou Li to follow the troops to Shoude city.


    Although these days, the two have been fighting side by side, and Xu Haihai has helped Zhou Li improve as much as possible, Zhou Li''s fighting consciousness and talent are general, and she is not particularly willing to kill monsters. Up to now, she has barely reached advanced level 3.


    Instead of guarding the ancient city on weekdays, those siege monsters are not too powerful. They are mixed in the team with her strength and taken care of by Xu haishui. There is no big problem.


    But it''s different from the fight with the abyss Zerg. Even Xu Haihai is worried about what happened during the day. He knows that he can''t take care of her in the next five days. Letting her stay is almost tantamount to death, so Zhou Li must leave.


    Zhou Li herself knew that she didn''t insist on staying. She knew that if she stayed, she would not help Xu Haihai, but might distract him.


    Just thought that they would be separated tomorrow, and Xu haishui guarded the ancient city for five days. It was dangerous and unpredictable. It was even possible that tonight was the last night of their gathering. Uneasiness surged into her heart. Zhou Li held Xu haishui in her arms. She was sad for a long time and was very reluctant to give up.


    Not only Xu Haihai and Zhou Li, but also many similar situations, such as Ding Longyun and Li Xiaoya.


    Li Xiaoya was originally Wang Xu''s girlfriend. After Wang Xu''s death, Li Xiaoya was pestered and Ding Longyun reported that she was unfair. Now Li Xiaoya lives next door to Ding Longyun. They get along in private.


    Su Li still admires Ding Longyun''s ability to pick up girls and deceive. Li Xiaoya is ten years younger than Ding Longyun. Leng was taken by him.


    However, although Li Xiaoya and Ding Longyun are good, they let him not make it public for the time being. Now they are still underground activities. Ding Longyun only whispered to Su Li, otherwise, with his character, he would like to have a big banquet for everyone to know.


    Li Xiaoya''s strength is weaker than Zhou Li. Naturally, she can''t stay. Ding Longyun and she have just got on. Next, they will be separated for five days. Ding Longyun is very reluctant.


    This night, I don''t know how many people lost sleep, and many pairs of little lovers fought all night to resist death. Many people have a feeling in their hearts that they may never have a chance to meet again in this life.


    Early the next morning, tens of thousands of people in the ancient city gathered in the square with the packages they packed last night.


    To Su Li''s surprise, 236 people agreed to stay yesterday. Today, there are 223 people instead of more than ten.


    He understood that more than a dozen people changed their minds last night, especially some of them were lovers. Although the man wanted to become stronger, he thought again and again, and finally gave up this opportunity and chose to leave with his woman.


    Su Li respected these people''s decisions and silently blessed them in his heart.


    Beside him stood Jiang shuijue on the left and Gong Xiao on the right. Like him, they all chose to stay and fight side by side.


    At this point, he didn''t need to experience the pain of separation, which made Su Li feel lucky. He also knew that he had done his best to help them improve their strength. Indeed, he was right. Otherwise, if their strength was very weak, he would leave today.


    In just one night, the gut of the abyss has approached Longqiu mountain within five kilometers. At this speed, the gut of the abyss can surround the whole Longqiu mountain before dark today.


    Tens of thousands of people left the ancient city one after another and went down the crack. Xu Haihai and Zhou Li hugged each other tightly and took her to the foot of the mountain.


    Ding Longyun also silently sent Li Xiaoya away. He was very reluctant to give up, but he couldn''t leave her. Of course, he couldn''t let him leave with Li Xiaoya.


    A large number of rafts have been moved out of the steel wall of the floating island. These days, all kinds of rafts have been collected in the wall and have not been discarded. Now they are in use.


    But there were too many people, and all the rafts were used, but it was still not enough. Su Li also went down the mountain, frowned, and looked at that at least half of the people had no rafts. Should he let himself control the floating island and take them to Shoude City, but at the speed of the floating island, I was afraid that the day would end.


    Compared with other people, he is one day behind. After all, this time, the opportunity is only five days. He wasted one day, which may represent the loss of thousands or even tens of thousands of Lingyuan. At present, he still maintains a first-class leading advantage compared with Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong. It is conceivable that he wasted today''s day, This advantage certainly does not exist, and may even be overtaken by them.


    At this time, it was too late to temporarily cut down trees and build wooden rafts. When Su Li was in trouble, he suddenly found a figure in the distance. The man was covered with Lingyuan equipment. There was a faint glow on the surface of his armor, which looked very gorgeous. He was riding a white beast, approaching the water surface at an amazing speed, and a long white wave was raised behind him, It can be seen how amazing the speed of this white beast is.


    When they noticed, the man, riding on a white beast, had come to them for no more than a minute.

 Chapter 529

    As soon as Su Li''s heart was cold, he immediately opened the peep symbol pattern to observe. He found that the flawless "peep symbol pattern" could not see their data, so he quietly launched the overrun and opened the third eye in his forehead.


    Of course, he covered the open eye on his forehead with his right hand to avoid being too eye-catching.


    In the third eye, he immediately saw the white beast, which was like a huge snowball, hairy and very lovely. It was called "snow beast". It was a rare beast of level 20.


    But even if the third eye is opened, he still can''t peep into any information of the comer, only reminding him that the peeping ability of the third eye is blocked.


    His third eye, even Na Mo Liu Dao and the most beautiful woman, can peep, but he can''t see the information of the other party. It seems that the other party''s ability to block information is very strong, even the third eye can''t see through.


    Everyone on the shore showed a wary look. Although they didn''t know who the other party was, they all felt the strength of the other party. The powerful breath naturally emitted by the super strong was instinctively awed.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s your guide. Mo liudao asked me to come. It''s said that there are tens of thousands of people here to be transported to Shoude city. Considering that you have difficulties going there, let me help you."


    As he spoke, the man turned out his right hand. A piece of white paper appeared in his right hand. He turned his hands and folded the white paper into a small paper boat in the blink of an eye. Then he blew a breath at the paper boat and threw it out of the water.


    An incredible scene appeared.


    The small paper boat fell into the water and expanded violently. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge white ship. The ship was built of unknown material and looked huge. It had to be hundreds of meters long, just like an aircraft carrier, which could squeeze tens of thousands of people.


    The crowd looked at the scene in front of them and was stunned when they saw it. It felt like watching a myth. A small paper boat folded on the scene turned into a huge ship that could hold tens of thousands of people. The legendary miracle was just like this.


    Seeing the stunned appearance of the people''s big mouth, the man seemed to feel very satisfied. He smiled and said, "don''t be stunned there. Get on the boat quickly. I''ll take you to Shoude city."


    After witnessing the man''s miracle, and he said that he was entrusted by Mo liudao to help the people, they dared not hesitate and were busy getting on board.


    Su Li looked at the mysterious man silently. The paper boat just made him think of a strong man who had forgotten the human race. He had the treasure of Xumi ancient hall. The treasure can be big or small. It can also be turned into a huge ancient hall. It can also carry many people and cross the flood. From the perspective of ability, it is somewhat similar to turning the paper boat into a giant ship.


    Watching the people get on the big ship one after another, the man rode the furry snow beast and looked at the people. His eyes soon noticed Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong in the crowd.


    Pay attention to the three of Wang Tianxian, because in his observation, these three people are "superior" combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level.


    He noticed Su Li because his information was blocked and he couldn''t even peep at it, which aroused his curiosity.


    "The four people that Mo liudao focuses on are the four of you. Report your names and tell me."


    Wang Tianxian, who had always been arrogant and cold, completely changed his appearance at the moment. He immediately withdrew his sword and his Lingyuan equipment, revealing his strong body and beautiful face.


    Just as Shi Dalong said, she is really beautiful. It''s not too much to say that she is as beautiful as heaven.


    In terms of appearance, she is not inferior to Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue. Moreover, compared with the two women, she has a kind of seduction from her bones. If she doesn''t see her true face, it''s hard to imagine that she will be that kind of cold person.


    However, at the moment, she had no previous style. She took the initiative to come forward, leaned slightly, looked very respectful, her voice was very pleasant, and there was a faint whiny smell. She reported her name.


    Although she is arrogant and cold, she is divided into people. In front of her, this person''s amazing means can be called a miracle. Even the eagle Lord is in his mouth, but he is called the guy of Mo liudao. From this point of view, this person''s status will never be lower than Mo liudao, or even higher. How dare Wang Tianxian put on airs in front of such a big man?


    Shi Dalong secretly disdained her face when he saw that her face changed so quickly, but he also dared not disrespect the existence in front of him, and respectfully reported his name.


    Lin Xinghai respectfully said, "report back to your excellency, my name is Lin Xinghai."


    Su Li also reported his name: "my name is Su Li."


    Among the four people, this person''s vision is to pay more attention to Su Li, because he can''t see Su Li''s information, which makes him feel itchy. Although Wang Tianxian is indeed beautiful, for their existence, there are too many beautiful women, and he has long been immune. Wang Tianxian''s beauty can''t let him see more.


    "Your name is Su Li, isn''t it? It''s interesting. You should work hard and perform well in the next five days. They are good seedlings and worth cultivating."


    With a satisfied look in his voice, the man said, "my name is tan HongRi. You can call me Mr. tan. We''ll see you again when we have a chance."


    Seeing Tan HongRi, Wang Tianxian seemed to appreciate Su Li. She was puzzled and envious. She didn''t understand what Su Li had done. Why could Tan HongRi pay attention to him at a glance? His beauty made him indifferent.


    Tens of thousands of people boarded the ship one after another, and only six or seven hundred people remained at the foot of the mountain. Tan HongRi moved and suddenly came to the ship. The snow beast also jumped up. Soon, there was a rumbling sound in the ship. Under the control of Tan HongRi, he began to slowly go away.


    The giant ship started slowly, gradually, faster and faster.


    Many people crowded beside the boat and waved to the people on the shore.


    Xu Haihai, Ding Longyun and others are also waving, waving goodbye to Zhou Li and Li Xiaoya.


    Hundreds of people watched the ship leave and disappear into the distance.


    Xu Haihai put down his hand and felt empty and lost.


    Ding Longyun sighed and said.


    Now, there are only 223 people left from the ancient city and 472 people from Shoude City, a total of 695 people, plus a water Lin beast.


    The intestines of the abyss are within 45 kilometers of the moon viewing peak. Standing at the foot of the mountain, everyone can clearly look at the intestines of the abyss covered on the water.


    "The eagle Lord told us that we only have five days. In these five days, we should kill the abyss Zerg and improve ourselves as much as possible. We can''t stay here and wait all the time. Do you want to take the initiative to go there and have a look?"


    Lin Xinghai looked at the intestine of the abyss four or five kilometers away, then looked at Wang Tianxian and put forward his own views.


    Seeing that Tan HongRi appreciated Su Li very much, Wang Tianxian was a little lost. His head, face and whole body showed a full set of Lingyuan equipment again, completely covered it, listened to Lin Xinghai''s words, and nodded: "good!"


    When Tan HongRi was away, she regained her arrogant and cold style.


    Soon, a group of mounts appeared, and Wang Tianxian boarded his own mount. The hundreds of people from Shoude also took out the raft they used when they came and boarded it.


    Ge an looked at this group of people in Shoude city and they were completely out of group. It seemed that it was difficult for the two sides to cooperate together. They had to fight their own battles, shook their heads secretly, and then looked at Su Li.


    Su Li smiled faintly and said, "let''s start too. We only have five days. We can''t waste it."


    As he spoke, he headed for the floating island.


    More than 200 people in the ancient city immediately followed him to the floating island.


    At the moment, some people led by Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai got on their horses, and the other 400 people got on the raft and began to go towards the heart of the abyss four or five kilometers away.


    They acted on their own and did not invite Su Li and others to go with them at all. Obviously, for the more than 200 people in the ancient city and Su Li, their exclusion is very obvious.


    Shi Dalong hesitated slightly, then took his group of people to stay, followed Su Li, and said with a smile, "brother Su, I''m with you."


    He didn''t know what the floating island was at the moment, but seeing a group of Suli people coming here, he guessed that they must have a reason.


    He followed Su Li on the floating island. When he saw the floating island moving, Shi Dalong was surprised. Then he laughed and said, "I see. It''s much more convenient to have this mobile fortress."


    Su Li controlled the floating island, much faster than the hundreds of people rowing rafts. He soon caught up with them and overtook them.


    The fluctuation of the water surface raised by the floating island made many people''s rafts shake violently and almost thrown into the water. They were busy trying to control the violent shaking of the raft, which seemed very embarrassed.


    Standing on the steel wall in front of the floating island, Shi Dalong couldn''t help laughing.


    The dozens of people who followed him laughed and felt proud.


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai had been suppressing them before. Now they feel happy when they look embarrassed.


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai also looked stunned. They never expected that these people in the ancient city had such a mobile fortress. Compared with the prestige of the mobile fortress, although some of their leaders were riding, hundreds of their men were still rowing rafts. At the moment, they were even more embarrassed. Someone was almost thrown off the raft and listened to the laughter of Shi Dalong, The faces of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai became a little ugly.


    The people on the floating island have long hated the arrogance of Wang Tianxian and others. Now they feel much more comfortable watching these people being left behind.


    Suddenly, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and others accelerated their speed. The dozen people led by them had mounts and immediately caught up with them. In terms of speed, these mounts were much faster than the floating island, surpassed the floating island again and headed for the heart of the abyss in the distance.


    However, the hundreds of people rowing rafts were left far behind by the floating island.


    Obviously, in order to surpass the people on the floating island, more than a dozen people, such as Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, got rid of their men and chased the front of the floating island.


    Shi Dalong looked in his eyes, laughed, shook his head and said, "they are a little competitive. They don''t even want their own men, but it''s only a few kilometers. Do they want to share the victory with us?"


    Su Li was noncommittal with a smile on her face.


    Fu Long said, "what''s more meaningful than these now? In five days, it''s right who can improve the fastest and who can live."


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone around was a little cold. Even Shi Dalong, who had always been smiling, showed a solemn look on his face and thought of the instructions of the eagle Lord.


    They come here not to be competitive, but to seize the opportunity and improve themselves as much as possible.


    In these five days, whoever performs the most outstanding and who is the best will certainly be able to obtain the best cultivation of the eagle Lord, and even the inclination of the base resources, which is the most important.


    Thinking of this, Shi Dalong also lost his leisure compared with these people and focused on how to improve his strength as much as possible.


    Su Li watched as Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and a dozen other people rode close to the deep intestine that completely covered the water. At their speed, they soon reached the deep intestine.


    These dozen people are the real core members of Shoude city. Except that Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai have reached advanced level 7, the other dozen people have reached advanced level 6. Su Li has a look. The combat effectiveness evaluation has reached the "medium" level. It can be said that they are all strong people who hope to go further and impact the "superior" combat effectiveness.


    When they reached the heart of the abyss, they immediately jumped up, showed their Lingyuan equipment and took out their weapons.


    At present, no giant insects have appeared in the gut of the abyss, and more than a dozen of them have not waited for others to come, but have united together and pushed straight northeast along the gut of the abyss.


    The dozen mounts quickly retreated and left the area. They could feel the danger and could not stay here for a long time.


    Wang Tianxian and more than a dozen people pushed forward about twenty or thirty meters towards the intestines of the abyss. Immediately, there was a rustling sound in front of them. Giant insects began to appear in the gap of the intestines of the abyss.


    At the moment, the floating island is within two kilometers. Su Li sees these giant insects from a distance. They are level 7 elite beasts, evil crystal giant insects.


    Groups of evil crystal giant insects appeared on the intestines of the abyss. They glittered behind them, fired two rows of evil crystals on their backs, and shot at more than a dozen people led by Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai.


    On the steel wall of the floating island, many people stood on it and looked at the dozens of people in the distance. Everyone knew that the evil crystal giant was not weak and could at least fight the leader level strong of advanced level 5. The general advanced level 4 was not their opponent at all. Therefore, most people left the ancient city this time, because the mainstream level in the ancient city was advanced level 4, Even these evil crystal giant insects are invincible, not to mention the more powerful giant insects.

 Chapter 530

    There are not many strong leaders who can reach advanced level 5 in the ancient city.


    Su Li saw a black ball on Wang Tianxian''s hands. The ball on the right was about the size of a basketball. The ball on the left was smaller, only half the size of the ball on the right. It was floating and spinning on her hands.


    Su Li understood that this was her weapon, and the prince''s children and mothers unreasonably left the ball.


    The big ball on the right hand should be the mother ball, and the small ball on the left hand is the son ball. Watching her control the pair of son and mother magic away from the ball, she flew into the sky towards a large number of evil crystals.


    The child and mother took off the ball and flew quickly. They collided with each other in mid air. There was an earth shaking noise and a large amount of black smoke. In the big explosion, a large number of evil crystals were immediately smashed and splashed, which was extremely powerful.


    Almost at the same time when the child and mother illusory left the ball, she was vertical and began to accelerate towards the front.


    Following her, Lin Xinghai also shot. In his right hand, there was a monarchical weapon, a three tooth sickle, waving the sickle. His speed was almost no slower than that of Wang Tianxian. They instantly surpassed more than a dozen others, and both rushed into the oncoming giant at the fastest speed.


    Su Li watched silently and evaluated the strength of the two men, but these evil crystal giants were still too weak for them to force out the real strength of a "superior" fighter.


    An endless stream of evil crystal giant insects came up and soon besieged the dozen people. The battle broke out in an instant and roared, but the situation was a one-sided massacre.


    In addition to Wang Tianxian and Lin Xing overseas, all the others are advanced level 6 strong. They are also strong and can crush these evil crystal giant insects. A dozen people shot together and soon killed dozens of giant insects and rushed forward.


    The floating island controlled by Su Li soon approached the intestine of the abyss. The water Lin beast roared, jumped, stepped on the intestine of the abyss and rushed forward.


    More than 200 people on the floating island took action one after another. Su Li, Shi Dalong, Fu Long, Ge an, Ding''s sister and brother, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others all took out their weapons, boarded the intestines of the abyss and killed groups of evil crystal giant insects facing them.


    According to the previous consultation and organization, the more than 200 people were divided into five groups to form a changing triangular formation and take care of each other to ensure that casualties were avoided as much as possible.


    The more than 400 people from Shoude city are still rowing their rafts desperately and are left two kilometers away. It will take a little time for them to get close to here.


    After the more than 400 people reached the heart of the abyss, the whole battlefield was divided into three groups.


    The first group was more than a dozen people, including Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. They rushed the fastest and completely fell into the deepest part of the giant insect army. Then there were more than 200 people in yisuli and Shi Dalong. Finally, there were more than 400 people in Shoude city.


    Su Li still entered the first form of "devil muscle". His left hand integrated several abilities and his right hand held the red moon dragon chop. At first, he was still with the people. With his speed getting faster and faster, gradually, he became alone and killed in front of the team. He was slowly approaching the dozen people in front of Wang Tianxian.


    Among the nearly 700 people, the strongest are undoubtedly Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong. There is a certain gap between their strength and the others. In addition, they all want to be promoted urgently, want to overwhelm each other and win the title of the strongest among the people, so their performance is very crazy. After a while, the four of them slowly separated from others, Fight each other and kill them deep in the giant insect army.


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai had separated from the dozen men, such as two sharp knives, and deeply inserted into the depths of the giant insects in front, while the Zurich dragon, on the left side, slowly caught up with the dozen people in front.


    As for the other 200 people in the ancient city, they still maintain a triangular formation. They understand that they don''t have the strength of Su Li and don''t dare to fight alone.


    Although the evil crystal giant is not too terrible, but the number is so large, and there may be stronger giant insects at any time, so people don''t dare to be careless.


    Behind them, there are more than 400 people from Shoude city. They also gather together. No one dares to fight alone. In the face of these groups of evil crystal giant insects, most people still feel pressure.


    At the moment, Su Li doesn''t care whether he wants to perform better than others. All he wants is to get as many spiritual sources as possible. He wants to break through and become stronger.


    Wang Tianxian wanted to make a breakthrough, and maybe he also wanted to get the recognition of Mo liudao and get key cultivation. Su Li''s idea was not. He was facing the pressure of that beautiful woman. If he could not become strong in this half month, he would most likely face death.


    His current level is the highest, which is the only advanced level 8 among the nearly 700 people. If he kills a evil crystal giant, he can only get one Lingyuan, while Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong can get two when they kill a evil crystal giant.


    Su Li couldn''t kill two at the same time when they killed one giant insect, so at the beginning, he didn''t harvest Lingyuan as fast as Wang Tianxian.


    When the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li increased to 1000, he had surpassed the dozen core strongmen of Shoude city and gradually approached Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai in front.


    He heard a scream from the front. Among the groups of evil crystal giants in front, a new giant climbed out. It was the level 8 elite beast general that appeared yesterday, the dead light green giant.


    The strength of the dead light green giant is much stronger than the evil crystal giant. Their strength is even more than the rare beast generals of level 5. Even the general advanced level 5 strong ones are not their opponents.


    Su Li saw the dead green giant, immediately accelerated, instantly surpassed Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai in front, rushed into the dead green giant, integrated nine kinds of aggressive special abilities in his body, erupted unimaginable lethality and slaughtered wantonly.


    If you kill this dead green giant, you can harvest two spiritual sources. The efficiency of harvesting spiritual sources is much higher than that of killing evil crystal giant.


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai saw that Su Li rushed into the group of dead green giant insects faster than them, and immediately followed them and rushed forward.


    In order to deal with the more powerful dead light green giant, Wang Tianxian finally showed her real strength. Behind her, a pair of black wings grew out. These black wings seem to be formed by the gathering of black light, which is very strange.


    The pair of giant black wings spread out, she almost glided out, and the speed doubled immediately. On the wings, there were black lights shining out.


    The body of the green giant, which was irradiated by the black light, seemed to be infected. It began to become dark as ink, then melted and festered, and soon died. It looked very strange.


    Su Li took a look. According to the data observed by Wang Tianxian before, it can be guessed that this pair of black wings should be the power of the top treasure with black wings she holds.


    Being able to become a superior fighter, whether it''s talent or treasure, is basically the top. Wang Tianxian can crush the stone dragon. Su Li can be sure of her strength at a glance. The black light released by the black wing is a little scary.


    Look at Lin Xinghai, his speed becomes faster than Wang Tianxian who has displayed his black wings, because the treasure he has is the speed bracelet, a terrible treasure that can continuously increase his speed.


    Holding a three tooth sickle in his right hand, under the action of the speed bracelet, his speed became faster and faster. He rushed into the groups of dead green giant insects facing him. The sickle in his hand burst out a terrible wind roar, releasing the wind blade to the external source and cutting down.


    He was under the speed bracelet, and even Su Li was surprised at its speed.


    Shi Dalong has now developed the ability of the gifted "constructor". The intestines of the abyss around him are changing. He rushes up with both hands waving a giant deer sword.


    All four of them rushed into these dead green giants. Even the elite beast generals of level 8 still couldn''t stop them.


    Following the emergence of these dead green giant insects, there is a new giant insect, which is a humanoid giant insect, with an insect head, a humanoid body, and covered with layers of purplish red armor.


    Su Li opened the peep symbol pattern and peeped into their data. Like the dead light green giant, they are the eight elite beast generals, named heteromorphic armor worm.


    Dead light green giant is mainly good at long-range attack and has average melee strength. On the contrary, alien armor is a powerful melee type.


    At the moment, groups of special-shaped armor insects appear and mix among these dead green giant insects. The number is increasing and gradually begins to replace the evil crystal giant.


    With more and more dead green giant insects and special-shaped armor insects, although they still do not threaten the four people in Suli who rush the fastest, they pose a serious threat to more than 200 people in the ancient city behind and more than 400 people from Shoude city.


    A large number of dead rays were shining towards them, and two kinds of giant insects were approaching them.


    As the scream sounded, soon, casualties began to appear in the crowd.


    Su Li didn''t know how many monsters he had killed, and the number of spiritual sources he had slowly reached 2000.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong began to retreat, and did not rush forward like the first horse at the beginning, because with the continuous battle, although they even harvested more Lingyuan than Su Li because of their level, they slowly felt that they were out of strength, and they needed to retreat and rest.


    Soon, the three of Wang Tianxian turned back and rushed to the rear team, met with the hundreds of people behind, returned to rest and recover their strength.


    Su Li''s physical strength is far more abundant than them. In addition, he only shows the first form of "devil muscle", and the physical loss is not serious. He fought more than them for nearly ten minutes, and then began to retreat, return to the circle formed by more than 200 people and start to rest.


    At the moment, the three of Wang Tianxian recovered their physical strength, shot again and rushed out.


    Su Li now has about 2500 Lingyuan. According to the current speed, there is no accident. As long as he repeats this several times, he can successfully break through and be promoted to level 9.


    Now a large number of dead green giant insects and special-shaped armor insects have appeared around the people. With the increasing pressure, people have been killed. More than 400 people in Shoude city began to slowly meet more than 200 people in the ancient city.


    Now those people in Shoude City understand the cruelty of this battle. If they can''t unite together, they will only die faster and faster. When the two sides combine together, the number immediately reaches more than 600, forming a huge circle. As long as they are tired, they can take a rest at any time, have a rest, and rush up to continue fighting immediately. In this way, Even if you are in an endless stream of giant insects, you can continue to fight.


    Although casualties were caused by the emergence of dead light green giant insects and special-shaped armored insects, many people achieved great gains and made a successful breakthrough in this crazy fight.


    A number of core successes, such as Zhang Haohao, have now successfully broken through to advanced level 6.


    Ding''s sister and brother have all become advanced level 5. Now their next step is to make Ding Huixian break through level 6.


    Fu Long is infinitely close to advanced level 7. He has more than 3000 Lingyuan, only a few hundred of which can break through.


    Ge''an now has about 2500 pieces, while Jiang shuijue has overtaken ge''an and now has about 2700 Lingyuan.


    Su Li rested for a while, recovered physically, and rushed out again.


    When the number of spiritual sources he owned reached about 3500, Wang Tianxian scolded and finally became the first person among the people and outside Su Li to break through and be promoted to advanced level 8.


    After reaching advanced level 8, Wang Tianxian''s speed of harvesting Lingyuan was immediately halved, and Su Li overtook him.


    When Su Li''s Lingyuan reached about 4000, Lin Xinghai also successfully broke through to advanced level 8.


    This war is very tragic. People scream death from time to time, but more people are constantly breaking through. This is a real wave washing sand. There is almost no trick. It will either become stronger or be brutally eliminated.


    The water Lin beast roared and expanded all over. It finally broke through and was promoted to level 8.


    Level 8 water Lin beast has a larger body and weighs more than 260 kg. It is one size larger than the average adult lion tiger. Now it doesn''t need to follow the people, but intrudes into these giant insects alone like Suli. It has enough strength to fight a group of giant insects alone.


    Su Li would fight for half an hour every time, then go back and rest for five to ten minutes, and then continue to fight. After so many rounds, the number of spiritual sources he had unknowingly reached 5000.


    At the moment, Shi Dalong also made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 8. Fu Long was promoted to level 7. Jiang shuijue was only a few minutes later than him and successfully promoted to level 7.


    The core strongmen of the ancient city, such as Wenying, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Jing Mingxuan, also began to be promoted to level 6.

 Chapter 531

    Su Li has only less than 1000 spiritual sources to be promoted to level 9 holy knight, which makes him very excited.


    Now it''s noon. After fighting for so long, although people can continue to rest alternately, they will still feel more and more tired, not only physically, but also mentally.


    Although the bodies of the killed giant insects are piled up like a mountain, there are still an endless stream of giant insects, more and more. Not only that, but also more powerful giant insects appear.


    The newly emerged giant beetle looks like a scarab. It is the leader of level 8. The Scarab of the abyss has a certain probability to kill the Scarab of the abyss and gain the "power of the abyss" to understand the special ability.


    The strength of the abyss Scarab is much stronger than the same level 8 dead light green giant and alien armor. Even the level 6 rare beast generals are far less terrible than the abyss scarab. They have the strength close to level 7 rare beast generals. Even with Suli''s current strength, they have to immediately enter the second form of "devil muscle" to deal with this abyss scarab.


    Four times the loss of physical fitness and three times the increase of combat power.


    Even if Su Li is at the peak of his physical fitness and maintains the second form of "devil muscle", he can only last for less than 25 minutes.


    Stronger than him and Wang Tianxian, they also began to feel pressure.


    Fortunately, the number of abyss Scarab is not large, and it is still dominated by dead green giant and alien armor.


    In half a day, the number of deaths has unknowingly exceeded 50. However, in this highly stressful scuffle, everyone can''t care to regret and grieve the death of their companions. Everyone has only one purpose in mind, that is to fight hard, squeeze their potential as much as possible and become stronger.


    In fact, when they made the decision yesterday, they already had the awareness that they were going to face death.


    Su Li, who entered the second form of "devil''s muscle", looked like crazy. The red moon dragon chopper in his hand shot knife light from time to time. These knife lights were energy transformed from the integration of nine abilities, which was almost invincible. Even the abyss Scarab of level 8 leader level could not resist.


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai''s faces are getting more and more ugly. They have seen that Su Li has stronger physical strength than them and can slaughter the abyss Scarab so madly. They are surprised by the strength they show.


    Although it''s not difficult to kill the abyss Scarab and they can easily do it with their strength, they can''t face groups of abyss Scarab for such a long time.


    Now, they finally understand why Shi Dalong respected Suli so much. On the one hand, he intended to raise Suli to suppress them. On the other hand, the strength of Suli is indeed not simple. From their perspective, the strength of Suli is also beyond the general strong among the "superior" combat strength.


    An abyss Scarab can bring Su Li four spiritual sources, which makes Su Li harvest spiritual sources faster again. For Su Li, killing an abyss Scarab takes about the same time as killing the dead green giant or alien armor.


    But the time he can continue to fight will be much shorter.


    Before, he could fight for at least 30 minutes. Now he can fight for 20 minutes. He needs to start to retreat and prepare to return to rest.


    When Su Li''s red moon dragon chop in his right hand killed an abyss Scarab again, he finally harvested 6000 spiritual sources needed for promotion and made a successful breakthrough. In his mind, messages appeared one after another.


    "Level 8 holy knight: Lingyuan 60006000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 11500 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 11500 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 23 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased and the basic breath holding time was extended to 23 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 9 holy knight: Lingyuan 07000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle enhancement max, super heart IX, steel bone III, strong lung I, liver burst I, adenosine control I, divine power layer 8"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high voltage electric shock, shark King ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information shielding, glass spike"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the second form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Basic strengthening options: Super heart type IX, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, divine force layer 8, stomach"


    Sensing the messages in my mind, my whole body is fully strengthened, and my speed, strength, defense, five zang organs, six lungs, vision and hearing are improving.


    Then a new message came into his mind again.


    "The third form of heavenly demon holy bone began to understand."


    With this message, Su Li''s "heavenly demon holy bone" finally evolved to the third form.


    Compared with the second form of "heavenly devil holy bone", the third form of "heavenly devil holy bone" will directly enhance the strength and defense of 10000 kg.


    This means that even if Su Li is not in the transfinite state, he can launch the third form of "devil muscle" and the third form of "heavenly devil holy bone" at the same time to enter the real body state of the heavenly devil of two meters and five meters.


    These two kinds of spiritual source skills have been raised to the third form of the limit, forming a balance, which makes Su Li''s real body of the heavenly devil finally perfect, and his muscles are no longer particularly swollen and developed as before. Although there are muscles in Su Li''s real body state of the heavenly devil, the muscles are not very exaggerated, and the muscle lines become more reasonable and perfect with the growth of height, It is the best combination of strength and beauty.


    For the holy knight promoted from level 8 to level 9, the change and promotion are very obvious. In addition to understanding the third form of "heavenly demon holy bone", Su Li''s first strengthening is still to strengthen the holy power. He has strengthened the holy power nine times. Now the extended time has reached four and a half seconds, and the overrun state is five and a half seconds.


    Then stimulate the power of talent and get the second strengthening. Su Li continues to strengthen his heart.


    Immediately, a message came into his mind.


    "Super heart IX is strengthened to super heart x, and you can gain additional physical strength for 30 minutes and 1000 kg."


    "The super heart has been strengthened to the limit. You can achieve the super heart Max and understand the special ability: the heart furnace."


    Then there is the information about the "heart furnace" of this special ability of understanding.


    Sensing this information, Su Li only felt that earth shaking changes were taking place in her heart.


    The heart becomes extremely hot, just like complete energy, and then collapses into a huge and incomparable energy furnace, which can absorb energy continuously or transmit energy continuously.


    Sensing this change, Su Li was secretly shocked. After he strengthened his heart ten times to the limit, his special ability was really strong.


    Not only once, the super heart''s ability has increased from just 30 minutes to 40 minutes. The most important thing is the understanding of the "heart furnace", which gives his heart a new ability. This ability is to absorb and store energy, which can be delivered at a critical moment to enhance his physical fitness and accelerate his recovery ability, At the critical moment when his physical strength is exhausted, he can give full play to the energy stored in his heart and turn it into physical strength, so that he can continue to fight.


    This ability is too important. The promotion brought to him is earth shaking change.


    Now Su Li, a level 9 holy knight, has the strongest strength of 58200 kg and defense of 45300 kg under normal conditions. He can maintain his physical strength and fight for an amazing 110 minutes.


    This means that if he doesn''t use the devil''s muscles, but fights in a normal state, he can fight for nearly two hours.


    Of course, even if he is in the most powerful overrun state with all his abilities open, he can still maintain his strongest state for about three minutes.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Su Li was in a good mood and his strength was surging. He just felt speechless. Suddenly, he gave a long roar. His figure rushed out like electricity and rushed into the group of abyss scarabs facing him. The red moon dragon cut in his hand took unparalleled power and cut through all the way.


    Now, he is a level 9 holy knight, holding unimaginable power. In the past, he can''t imagine, and the gap between him and those guides has been further narrowed.


    Thinking of the first time I captured the information of the beautiful woman, I was only level 6, 14 levels worse than her. Now, in a short time, I am a holy knight of level 9, and the gap between me and the beautiful woman has been shortened to level 11.


    Although the difference is level 11, it is still an unimaginable natural barrier between the two sides, but Su Li sees the hope of promotion to level 10. Judging from his current speed of harvesting Lingyuan, he is confident that the level gap between the two sides will be further narrowed through these five days.


    Maybe five days later, these guides are no longer so far away in his eyes.


    Su Li became the first strong person to advance to level 9, and Ge an followed the breakthrough and was promoted to level 7. After a while, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were promoted one after another, only ten minutes slower than Ge an and successfully promoted to level 7.


    Among the Ding brothers and sisters, Ding Hui was successfully promoted to level 6. As for Ding Yang, it was still level 5. Next, their way of fighting changed, and the last blow was left to Ding Yang. Ding Hui did not harvest Lingyuan for the time being, and gave it all to Ding Yang, so that he could also break through from level 5 to level 6.


    Compared with others, the Ding brothers and sisters are much more difficult to promote. Of course, once they are promoted, their strength is much stronger than ordinary people.


    Although everyone is becoming stronger and stronger, there are more and more abyss scarabs around, which means that the abyss Zerg army is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Suddenly, a sharp scream came from the distance. A giant insect opened a row of deep intestines, splashed pink fragrant substances, and a giant insect climbed out from below.


    As the giant appeared, the surrounding abyss Scarab immediately gave way.


    Su Li looked up and recognized it at a glance. It was a Titan at the level of monarch.


    The Titan giant in front of us is not as huge as that in Nanjiang City, but it is much larger than the one he killed yesterday. Its body length has reached an amazing 20 meters, like a scarab carved from granite. There is already a smell of magma between its mouth and nose.


    Seeing the giant Titan, Suli knew that the attack of the giant army was coming to an end.


    As long as the Titan giant is killed, the remaining giant will surely retreat, but the Titan giant appears, and its lethality is too strong for them to sit idly by.


    It has been noon since the fight. Although people can take turns to take a rest, they will still feel more and more tired. Even if they are as excited as Su Li, they know that they should go back and have a good rest.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong saw the giant Titan in the distance. Without saying a word, they immediately gave up the fighting giant and rushed to the distance at full speed.


    The appearance of such a giant worm means treasures or monarch equipment. Who is not jealous?


    Followed by the water Lin beast, it doesn''t want to miss it.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and suddenly found that the Titan giant appeared to be a ninth level monarch.


    The nine level monarch means that it can at least fight with the superior strong at level 9. Even the ordinary superior strong at level 9 is difficult to kill it. There is a qualitative change between level 9 and level 8. It is conceivable that the strength of this nine level Titan giant.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Shuilin are all level 8 at present.


    Although they are top-level combat power, they are only top-level combat power in level 8, which does not mean they can fight against the top-level strong in level 9.


    Su Li''s mind was turning, and he also accelerated to shoot up.


    Lin Xinghai had already opened the ability of Baoju''s speed bracelet. He was the fastest. He rushed up like lightning and approached the Titan giant with a body length of 20 meters.


    He was greeted by a powerful magma bomb.


    Su Li suddenly realized that this was a good opportunity to peep into their real strength.


    If they can fight the Ninth level monarch at their current level, it means that they are at least the strong ones in the "top" combat power, and even the top ones.


    In the face of monarch level monsters, Lin Xinghai was too conceited to be careless. Baoju''s speed Bracelet gave full play to its power. Holding the three tooth sickle in his hand, he launched the monarch level skill "soul cutting" face to face. With the powerful wind blade released from his body, it turned into a wind column formed by the combination of countless wind blades, and the magma bomb was involved in the wind column, Instant like a clay ox into the sea.

 Chapter 532

    Lin Xinghai is powerful, not only because the treasure "speed Bracelet" makes him have ultra-high speed, but also the three kinds of spiritual source skills he has are powerful.


    Just as Su Li can reach today''s level of strength, he has two kinds of Lingyuan skills, "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" are very important. Lin Xinghai can obtain the evaluation of superior combat power, half because he has a "speed Bracelet" and the other half because he has mastered Lingyuan skills.


    As for his talent "the true meaning of life" is not combat type and can not enhance his combat effectiveness. Of course, this talent is similar to Wang Di''s "gift of life", which makes him not afraid of death and has a high fault tolerance rate. Therefore, even if the Titan is strong, he dares to rush up without hesitation.


    Lin Xinghai''s Lingyuan skill is related to the wind. He controls the powerful wind column to form a huge tornado, sweeping the Titan dragon in. He holds the three tooth sickle in both hands and cuts it head-on with the power of the monarch''s skill "soul cutting".


    The speed Bracelet allows him to approach the Titan in an instant, giving the other party no chance to react or defend.


    Although Wang Tianxian opened a pair of black wings behind him, he was still a step behind Lin Xinghai. Wang Tianxian was also afraid of Lin Xinghai''s strong strength.


    The Titan giant opened its mouth, gave a sharp scream, and the fiery red magma rose from its back, which wrapped around its body and completely covered it.


    Lin Xinghai''s three tooth sickle cleaved into the fiery red magma shield, and immediately fell into it. The terrible "soul breaking chop" combined with his own strength and the tearing force of the wind blade, and immediately broke the magma shield of the Titan giant.


    Just then, the huge body of the Titan giant suddenly sprang up, like Mount Tai pressing the top, bearing fruit and bumping into Lin Xinghai.


    Lin Xinghai didn''t expect the Titan giant to have such an amazing move. He was caught off guard and hit. It felt like being directly hit and crushed by a heavy tank hit at high speed.


    Lin Xinghai groaned and screamed, his body rolled in the air, and his mouth gushed blood. Pieces of Lingyuan equipment on the surface of his body immediately burst to pieces, and his body was torn apart.


    At this time, the great power of his talent "the true meaning of life" appeared and healed his body at a terrible speed. He didn''t stop until he rolled out thirty or forty meters in the air, and his body had returned to its normal appearance.


    This alone can confirm that Lin Xinghai is definitely the strong one in the "superior" combat power.


    Lin Xinghai was hit and flew, and Wang Tianxian has followed closely. In her huge black wings, terrible black lights burst out in the air, and what is more terrible is that a black hole is taking shape between her hands.


    Compared with Lin Xinghai, Wang Tianxian''s talent and treasure are the top. The black wing behind the treasure can emit the black light of death. Her talent "black hole" is known to devour everything.


    To deal with such a powerful monarch, Wang Tianxian did not hide, and immediately launched a "black hole".


    As soon as the "black hole" took shape and appeared between her hands, it had shown incredible power. All kinds of materials were sucked in in all directions and began to form a terrible vortex.


    No matter the gut of the abyss below, the oncoming magma and Titan giant insects feel the powerful pulling force. Even Titan giant insects, which are 20 meters long and weigh many tons, are attracted by this terrible force.


    Su Li and Shi Dalong also rushed up after them.


    Shi Dalong started the skill of Julu sword from a distance. The large-sized Julu sword outside on his right hand flew out in the air, and a smaller Julu sword appeared in his hand.


    There was an invisible thread pulling between the two giant deer swords. With a whew, his body suddenly flew out sideways, and immediately caught up with the large giant deer sword. The small giant deer sword was inserted into it. The two swords were combined, and suddenly burst out a terrible sword spirit, which stabbed into the fiery red magma around the giant Titan''s body like a horse training.


    Between Wang Tianxian''s hands, the black hole is getting bigger and bigger, and the Titan giant is sucked and knocked into the black hole. Even if the other party is a level 9 monarch, if he touches the black hole, Wang Tianxian is also confident that he can swallow the Titan giant into the black hole.


    But don''t want to be at this time, the Titan giant''s back has already condensed and displayed one magma bomb after another. It has just been covered by the surrounding magma shield. When it rushed to Wang Tianxian''s black hole, it suddenly opened the magma shield covering the outside and revealed the magma bombs inside.


    For a moment, only the sound of wheezing was heard. At least twenty or thirty magma bombs flew out and blasted into the black hole controlled by Wang Tianxian.


    These twenty or thirty magma bombs exploded collectively in the black hole, and the explosive power contained in them has reached an incredible level.


    Although on the surface, the black hole did not change, Wang Tianxian, who controlled the black hole, suddenly gave a dull hum and staggered back.


    Su Li saw this scene in his eyes, and his heart shook slightly.


    Although it seems that Wang Tianxian has suffered a great loss, what level does the power of the explosion of the twenty or thirty magma bombs reach? The black hole can devour all of them in one fell swoop. Wang Tianxian just shakes back and doesn''t even spit out blood. This hand is terrible.


    Shi Dalong launched the giant deer sword. Almost at the moment when the Titan giant launched 20 or 30 magma bombs into Wang Tianxian''s black hole, the giant deer sword cut the Titan giant and broke out a harsh sound. He roared in his mouth, abandoned the sword and launched the treasure''s ability of "separation".


    The separation was very strange and terrible. His hands touched the Titan giant. The hard shell like granite on the surface of the giant immediately began to separate and disappear, as if two large pieces had been dug out.


    Su Li also came at almost the same moment and understood that the nine level monarch was no small matter. Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately entered the strongest state of the overrun.


    When the talent "Transfinite" is launched, the "devil muscle" enters the transfinite form from the third form, and the "heavenly devil holy bone" enters the transfinite form from the third form. The real body of the heavenly devil formed by the combination of these two abilities expands and changes again, with an instantaneous increase of 2.8 meters, which is completely transformed into a real giant. This is the real body of the transfinite heavenly devil, which is more than twice as high as ordinary people, It''s like a powerful demon God.


    In the transfinite state, the real body of the heavenly devil with a body of up to 2.8 meters increases its strength by 80000 kg. After six times of the "devil muscle" in the transfinite state, Su Li''s strongest strength has reached 912120 kg.


    Before, his strongest strength was 670000 kg. Now he broke through and was promoted to level 9 holy knight. His strongest strength instantly increased to an appalling 910000 kg. He felt the boiling terrorist power in his body, integrated nine offensive special abilities, and held the red moon dragon chop with both hands.


    A knife Qi stretched out like a peerless drill. Su Li took a step, and the intestine of the abyss below smashed and exploded. He rose up in the air, holding the red moon dragon in his hands, and cut down in the air.


    The Titan giant raised his body slightly, and a pair of front claws covered with fiery red magma poked out. As soon as the claws on the right poked, he slapped the stone dragon.


    Shi Dalong''s separation met the front claw of the Titan giant covered with fiery red magma. Although he separated the magma into a huge hole in an instant, he was also hit by the front claw, and the blood in his mouth gushed like a broken kite.


    When the left claw of the Titan giant, covered with red magma, lifted up, it would overturn Su Li and his cut red moon dragon.


    The harsh sound sounded. The Titan giant''s right claw easily patted the stone dragon, but the left claw failed to overturn Su Li. The red moon dragon with a sharp knife cut off the fiery red armor in an instant and hit the Titan giant''s left claw.


    The mouth of the giant Titan suddenly opened and trembled violently. The left front claw shaped like granite broke at the sound, split in an instant and flew out from afar.


    There was no blood in its body, and all that flowed out was fire red magma.


    Su Li cut off the left front paw of the Titan with a knife, fell to the ground with both feet, waved the red moon dragon with both hands, and then swept out.


    This sweep of the red moon dragon chop not only included his power of more than 900000 kilograms, but also nine powerful special abilities. Su Li also showed the two blood rings in his left hand, and the two blood crystal cannons were launched and integrated together.


    The knife light from the red moon dragon''s chopping has been extended to two feet and cut horizontally along the body of the Titan giant.


    Its open mouthpiece suddenly split horizontally, and billowing magma gushed out.


    Su Li launched the divine power and strengthened the divine power nine times. When he was in the invincible state for four and a half seconds, when he cast it in the out of limit state, the invincible time reached an amazing five and a half seconds.


    In the invincible state, Su Li ignored the boiling magma gushing out, allowed the magma to pour on his body, cut the red moon dragon with both hands, and frantically cut the Titan giant.


    Wang Tianxian, who staggered and retreated, managed to stabilize his body and control the black hole. He was about to move on and suddenly saw a shocking scene.


    She saw that Su Li took the initiative to rush to the fiery red magma gushing from the Titan giant. He stood in the magma and held the weapon with both hands. The weapon was cut out madly.


    The Titan giant, which is the size of a small hill, cracks a terrible crack up to six or seven meters with each knife. After a few knives, less than half of its body is disintegrated, and more magma is gushing out, just like a volcanic eruption.


    Suli was immersed in the erupting fiery red magma and continued to cut and kill in front. The huge body of the Titan giant was cut one by one and fell down.


    After only a second or two, most of the body of the Titan giant became fragmented. It had no power to struggle and resist. A Lingyuan suddenly appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Lin Xinghai, Wang Tianxian and Shi Dalong, who rushed up later, were all hit and blown away by the Titan giant. Only Su Li, not only didn''t overturn it, but looked very relaxed. With a knife to the left and a knife to the right, he disintegrated the giant Titan''s huge, hard body like a rock hill, and let the terrible fiery red magma pour on his body unharmed, This scene opened Wang Tianxian''s eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    She was really shocked and didn''t understand how Su Li did it.


    Sensing the spiritual source harvested in his mind, he killed the monarch at the same level. Su Li harvested 20 spiritual sources at one time. Then he stepped forward and calmly left the fiery red magma continuously gushing from the Titan giant.


    At the moment, most of the Titan giant''s body has been split into seventeen or eight pieces. Due to the magma, the deep intestine below has been melted. This huge corpse shaped like granite is sinking into the water.


    With this spiritual source, another energy appeared, and suddenly sank into Su Li''s chest, followed by a message.


    "Name: Fire Titan arm guard (right), quality: monarch, attribute: + 2000 strength, + 2000 defense."


    Sensing the message in his mind, he killed the level 9 Titan giant and got a monarch equipment again. The arm guard on the right was just enough. Su Li immediately began to peel off his rare crystal arm guard.


    As he guessed, with the death of Titan giant insects, groups of giant insects began to retreat like a tide in all directions.


    Wang Tianxian was stunned for a moment, and then continued to rush up to hunt down the fleeing giant bug.


    Su Li was not idle, so he rushed up to kill him.


    After chasing a kilometer away, the number of Lingyuan became 200 again. These giant insects retreated like a tide and fled clean. Su Li stopped.


    The crystal arm guard was stripped off, and Su Li equipped the Titan arm guard he had just obtained.


    With the Titan''s arm guard equipment, Su Li now has a full 11 monarch quality equipment, and his strength has been improved again. His strength in the strongest state has exceeded 920000 from just 910000.


    Seeing that the giant insects around him had retreated, Su Li withdrew from the true state of the devil and put away the red moon dragon chop. At this time, he felt tired.


    It''s not just physical, it''s more spiritual.


    Although his promotion to level 9 holy knight made him excited, he was relieved now. The feeling of fatigue invaded from all directions. Now he just wanted to find a loose and soft big bed and fall down to have a good sleep.


    People who are still alive look at the giant insects retreating around like a tide. It can be said that everyone''s whole body is covered with blood and looks embarrassed. They feel terrible like the rest of their lives.


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai looked at Su Li with strange eyes.


    If they looked down on Su Li at the beginning and then rejected Su Li, now they are more shocked and afraid.


    Su Li''s power to kill the giant Titan just now really gave them a great visual impact, and their mood was very restless.


    The people gathered again one after another and all returned to the floating island. The hundreds of people from Shoude never felt superior at the beginning.

 Chapter 533

    Instead of returning to the raft on which they came, these people went straight to the floating island with the people in the ancient city, and then many people sat down directly against the steel wall.


    Many people spread their legs in a very indecent shape and fell there.


    When Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai saw that their men had arrived at the floating island, they couldn''t say anything. They silently followed up, including their mounts, and boarded the floating island first.


    In addition to their mounts, there are also mounts belonging to the ancient city, such as the black scale turtle of Ding''s sister and brother, the dolphin beast belonging to Fulong, the black dead giant shark, fearless shark beast, Emperor crocodile giant turtle belonging to Suli, and the fire feather turtle of Gong Xiao.


    Before the fierce war, these mounts did not dare to appear, and they all shrank in the floating island. Now the battle is over, and they all appear. They can eat the flesh and blood of these giant insects and improve themselves.


    Ge''an, Xu Haihai and others began to count the number of people in the ancient city, and Wang Tianxian also asked people to count the casualties in Shoude city.


    Soon, the results came out.


    The number of people belonging to the ancient city was originally 223, but now there are more than 186. The number of people in Shoude city has suddenly decreased from 472 to 418.


    Now the total number has changed from 695 to 604, and 91 people have died.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard the data.


    However, nearly 100 people died in most of the day. You should know that both the people left by the ancient city and the people from Shoude city are the elite of human survivors.


    Rao is so, the loss is still huge.


    Of course, the strength of most of the 600 people who survived has been greatly improved, and they can be upgraded by one level on average.


    They didn''t return to the ancient city. They rested on the floating island like a mobile fortress. Everyone took food and water with them to eat and supplement their physical strength. During the rest, they found that the intestine of the abyss on the water was slowly creeping, and new intestines of the abyss were growing and expanding outward, and the speed was not slow.


    Soon, the heart of the abyss spread to the floating island.


    Su Li looked at Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao and found that their grades had become level 7.


    At present, he is still the only one who has reached level 9. Only Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong have reached level 8. Many have risen to level 7, and most have reached level 6. Of course, a small number of people are still at level 5.


    After resting for nearly an hour, they stood up one after another and prepared to fight again.


    Su Li had yesterday''s experience, directly controlled the floating island, hit the abyss intestine, and then let everyone focus on attacking the abyss intestine around the floating island.


    According to yesterday''s experience, as long as the gut of the abyss is destroyed, the abyss Zerg army will soon be disturbed again.


    Six hundred people gathered in front of the floating island and arranged the formation until the Zerg appeared again.


    With the destruction of a large number of deep intestines, many pink substances flowed out of the damaged deep intestines, as Su Li guessed. Soon, giant insects appeared again in the distance.


    This time, there are eight elite level dead light green giant and alien armor, mixed with a small number of eight leader level abyss scarab.


    When Su Li kills the light green giant bug and the special-shaped armor bug, he can only harvest one Lingyuan. When he kills the abyss scarab, he can only harvest two.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong, who have advanced level 8, reap twice as many Lingyuan as him because their level is one level lower than him. As for those who have advanced level 7, such as Fu Long, they also reap more Lingyuan by killing a giant insect.


    As groups of giant insects appeared again, 600 strong men took the initiative to meet them, and another round of fierce fighting began again.


    This battle lasted more than an hour. The tired people kept retreating and resting. After a good rest, they shot again. Everyone was desperately trying to harvest more spiritual resources.


    Although people die from time to time, those who survive also become stronger and stronger, and everyone is trying to improve themselves.


    Although Su Li still harvested nearly 3000 Lingyuan in this one and a half hours because of his level, now he has 3000 Lingyuan.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong, because their level is one level lower than him, also killed a monster and harvested twice as many Lingyuan as Su Li. Therefore, in the same hour, Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai harvested more than 4000 Lingyuan. In addition, they had more than 2000 Lingyuan before, and successfully obtained 6000 Lingyuan for promotion to level 9.


    They broke through one after another and were promoted to level 9.


    Shi Dalong has obtained nearly 4000 Lingyuan. In addition to the more than 1500 Lingyuan he previously owned, he now has 5500 Lingyuan, which is only a few hundred away from the breakthrough.


    As for a batch of strong people such as Fu Long, Jiang shuijue, Ge an and Gong Xiao, although they can''t hunt monsters as fast as Su Li and Wang Tianxian, because of their low level, they can get as many Lingyuan as Su Li killed four monsters, so the total number of Lingyuan they can get is no less than that of Wang Tianxian.


    Among them, Fulong and Jiang shuijue have been successfully promoted to level 8. Ge an, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and a group of strong men with "medium" combat power are slightly worse, but they are also close to the edge of breakthrough. They only need to harvest hundreds of more Lingyuan, and they will be able to break through one after another.


    More than an hour later, a huge sharp scream came from the distance. Hearing this sharp scream, these giant insects retreated like a tide.


    They didn''t catch up. Su Li looked from a distance and could vaguely see that the intestine of the abyss covered on the water in the distance was undulating like a wave. It seemed that there was something huge moving in it, but it didn''t show up. Then it slowly disappeared and disappeared.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Su Li didn''t catch up, and the others basically stopped and returned to the floating island.


    Su Li controls the floating island, carries the rest of the people and returns to the moon viewing peak.


    After more than an hour of fighting, another 31 people died. Now only 573 people are left who can return to the ancient city alive, plus a water Lin beast.


    Although more than 100 people died, the people who survived the two wars have basically been upgraded by one level, and some even upgraded by two levels.


    The strength of everyone is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Su Li is also full of confidence. According to the current situation, it is easy for him to be promoted to level 10 tomorrow. He now has 3000 Lingyuan, 4000 short.


    Once promoted to 10 Holy Knights, it is possible to understand the fourth spiritual source skill. He is full of expectations for the new spiritual source skill he will understand.


    Back to the ancient city, people basically take a bath, change clothes and rest at the first time.


    Su Li had already made full preparations. There were a lot of materials stored in the mirage, and some materials left in the ancient city, enough for the hundreds of them for five days, but he didn''t feel hungry at the moment.


    With the continuous improvement of strength, hunting monsters can obtain an endless supply of spiritual source to supplement energy. Compared with ordinary people, their hunger is not so strong.


    Even if you don''t eat for a few days, you won''t have any health problems. Of course, under normal circumstances, people will eat as usual, three meals a day, but they will eat much less food.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, hundreds of people gathered on the wall and waited for the monster to attack the city tonight, but they didn''t want to be the same as last night. There was no monster. They could only see that the abyss intestines were creeping and expanding from a distance. No matter how many abyss intestines they destroyed during the day, they recovered again in a short time, and had reached within one kilometer of the moon viewing peak.


    According to this speed, in a moment, the intestine of the abyss will reach the foot of the moon viewing peak.


    "It seems that there are no monsters tonight."


    Ge an looks at the time. It''s already 7:30 p.m. according to previous experience, if there are monsters attacking the city, they should appear at 7:00. Now there are no monsters at 7:30, it must be gone.


    "Other monsters didn''t appear, and these giant insects didn''t come. It seems that we can have a good sleep tonight and continue tomorrow." Zhang Haohao is already a strong man of advanced level 7. He is a little excited. He was originally a militant. His strength has been continuously improved in the two battles during the day, which makes him feel very enjoyable.


    It was confirmed that there were no monsters tonight. They left one after another and were ready to rest. Su Li arranged several people to take turns on duty. Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai also arranged several people to patrol the city wall in case of any accidents.


    Nothing happened that night. The next morning, Su Li woke up. The first thing was to climb the wall and see what was going on outside.


    At this look, my heart was slightly surprised.


    In just one night, the water surface around the whole moon viewing peak has been completely covered by the intestine of the abyss, including the other two peaks. It can be said that the three peaks above the water surface of the whole Longqiu mountain have been surrounded by the intestine of the abyss.


    In addition, a large number of the intestines of the abyss have extended to the three peaks. At present, most of the three peaks are covered by the intestines of the abyss. Su Li can''t even find the floating island at the foot of the mountain, which is completely covered by the intestines of the abyss.


    Look at this situation. In less than half a day, the intestine of the abyss will extend into the ancient city.


    The growth rate of this abyss intestine, which does not know what life form it should be, is really terrible and endless. No matter how they clean it up, it will appear again in a short time.


    Seeing the situation outside, Su Li became a little heavy and finally understood why Mo liudao said he could only give them five days at most.


    Because these abyssal creatures have evolved so horribly, this situation should still be within the control of Mo liudao''s ability, but it can''t be delayed for too long. I''m afraid they don''t have the confidence to control it for a long time, so they are only given five days.


    Five days later, Mo liudao, they will destroy the source of these abyssal creatures.


    More than 570 people soon gathered together. They all saw the intestine of the abyss that had expanded to the hillside, and their faces were a little dignified.


    When they got out of the ancient city, they went down the crack on the top of the mountain, and soon shot one after another, using long-range attacks to bomb the intestines of the abyss that covered the hillside.


    The intestines of the abyss were blown apart, bursting out a large amount of pink material and coating the hillside.


    As they attacked the gut of the abyss, they soon saw that in the gut of the abyss covering the water in the distance, giant insects began to drill up from the gap, one by one. In the blink of an eye, countless giant insects appeared, and then they rushed towards the moon viewing peak.


    The giant insects that appear this time are still dead light green giant, special-shaped armor and abyss scarab, but the change is also obvious. The number of abyss Scarab belonging to level 8 leader level has increased significantly, accounting for less than half, and the other half belongs to level 8 elite dead light green giant and special-shaped armor.


    Among yesterday''s giants, the number of abyss scarabs only accounts for a very small number of the whole giant army. It can be said that the strength of the giant army is changing.


    Soon, an endless stream of giant insects appeared. They opened their mouth and issued all kinds of sharp howls. They rushed up like a sea roar. The team led by Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong immediately confronted them, and the two sides fought fiercely.


    Today''s fighting is different from yesterday. Today''s fighting is carried out on the hillside. Being down-to-earth is far better than stepping on the intestines of the floating abyss. For everyone, they can give full play to their strongest combat power. After yesterday''s elimination, it can be said that none of the more than 500 people who survived today have the experience of yesterday, Today, everyone should have a lot of tacit understanding.


    The leading strongmen still fight their own battles and rush into the giant insects below. Their strength can crush these giant insects. In order to harvest as many spiritual sources as possible, they can only fight their own battles. Otherwise, if they are crowded with people, they will harvest a lot slower.


    Without the strength of Su Li, others can only honestly hold together and form a huge formation. With the advantage of terrain, all kinds of powerful attacks continue to explode.


    Soon, there were more and more giant insect bodies piled up on the hillside. Many bodies rolled down the hillside and fell to the bottom of the hillside.


    There are more and more giant insects on the intestines of the dense abyss in the distance, and there are more and more abyss scarabs belonging to level 8 leaders.


    People are strong, and these giant insects are also evolving.


    Soon, Shi Dalong successfully broke through and evolved to level 9. Last night, a group of people who were about to break through, such as GE an, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Luo zhanjian, also broke through and promoted to level 8.


    As for the water Lin beast, it has also evolved to level 9, and its weight has increased to about 300 kg. It is more and more majestic and extraordinary.


    Its strength is becoming more and more terrible.


    Of course, with more and more scarabs in the abyss, people also suffered greater pressure. From time to time, people screamed, and casualties occurred again in the team.

 Chapter 534

    Now Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong have become the same level 9 as Su Li. They harvest the number of Lingyuan. Without a bonus, they are not as fast as Su Li. Of course, with their strength, they are only a little slower than Su Li.


    As before, everyone was frantically fighting with this endless stream of giant insects, but the battlefield moved to the moon watching peak.


    When you are tired, go back and have a rest. When your physical strength recovers, you can continue to fight.


    Su Li now has an average of one hour, plus the time to retreat and rest, the time to really fight with giant insects is about 40 minutes, and the number of spiritual sources that can be harvested is about 2000. On average, 50 spiritual sources can be harvested every minute.


    The giant insects he killed include both the dead light green giant and the alien armor, as well as the more powerful abyss scarab.


    It seems that there are not many spiritual sources to harvest 50 in one minute. In fact, it can continue to fight at such a high speed in an hour, except for the wasted time such as rest. It can be said that it is a very high test. Except for Su Li, there are no more than 500 people who can maintain the same high-intensity fighting as him.


    Even the three closest to him, Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, can harvest between 1000 and 1500 in the same hour and at the same level of 9, which is far from Su Li''s standard of 2000.


    Originally, Su Li already had about 3000 Lingyuan. On average, he could harvest 2000 in one hour and 4000 in two hours. If Su Li wanted to be promoted again, he needed 7000.


    The source of inspiration harvested in two hours is just enough for him to break through and promote.


    With the killing of an abyss Scarab and the harvest of two spiritual sources, Su Li finally had 7000 spiritual sources needed for a breakthrough. Messages rang out in his mind.


    "Level 9 holy knight: Lingyuan 700000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 12000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 12000 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, and the basic duration of explosion has been extended to 24 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 24 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 10 holy knight: Lingyuan 010000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, super heart max, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, holy power layer 9"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high-voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, black dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information screen, glass spike, heart furnace"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the third form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Basic reinforcement options: steel bone type III, strong lung type I, violent liver type I, glandular control type I, holy force layer 9, stomach"


    Sensing the messages in my mind, the body has been comprehensively improved again, with a small increase in strength, defense, physical fitness and speed.


    Then another message appeared.


    "The fourth method of spiritual source begins to be understood. You can choose one of the two methods of spiritual source to master and understand."


    Feeling the information in her mind, Su Li was stunned.


    The demons are dancing in disorder. The heavenly demon Dharma. I don''t know its specific effect when listening to the name. How should I choose?


    While continuing to hunt and kill the giant insects in front of him, Su Li first strengthened the divine power to the tenth layer. As for these two kinds of spiritual source skills, he was ready to put them away first.


    The tenth layer of divine power lasts for five seconds, exceeds the limit and is invincible for six seconds.


    As the divine power reached the tenth level, a message appeared in his mind again.


    "The first talent ''Strengthening care'' is activated to obtain an additional strengthening opportunity. The strengthening parts you can choose include steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, adenosine control type I and kidney."


    Thinking about these messages, the steel bone can be put aside for the time being, because he now has the heavenly demon holy bone, which is extremely powerful and can withstand unimaginable forces. Therefore, the steel bone does not need additional reinforcement for at least a long time in the future, and then the options are the lung, liver, gland and kidney. After thinking about it, Sully chose to strengthen the kidney that had never been strengthened before.


    Immediately, a new message reappeared in his mind.


    "Treasure kidney type I understanding, lasting growth, hardness, physical fitness, physical fitness for an additional 2 minutes, and strength of 100 kg."


    With the understanding of Baoshen type I, Su Li''s strength under normal conditions has reached 60100 kg and his physical fitness has reached 113 minutes.


    Now Su Li''s mind is thinking about two kinds of spiritual source techniques, the dance of demons and the heavenly demon Dharma. Which one should he choose.


    It''s hard to see the effect of these two kinds of Lingyuan skills purely by looking at the name. According to Su Li''s judgment, it''s just a simple comparison of names. It seems that TIANYAO Dafa is better and looks higher.


    If it is the first time to choose these two kinds of spiritual source techniques, Su Li will probably choose to understand the heavenly demon Dharma.


    But his situation is different. Now he has mastered three kinds of spiritual source techniques, almost all of which are related to demons, especially the "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone", which can produce special effects and turn into the real body of heavenly demons.


    Now, in these two kinds of Lingyuan''s art, look at the name, "group of demons dancing" happens to kiss with the real body of heaven demons and the names of the three previously mastered Lingyuan''s art, all with a magic word. In case "group of demons dancing" can produce a similar bonus effect with the previous Lingyuan''s art, why don''t you miss it?


    Therefore, if he simply compared the two kinds of spiritual source techniques, he would choose the "heavenly demon Dharma", but considering the three kinds of spiritual source techniques he had mastered before, Su Li still chose "dancing with demons".


    With Su Li''s choice, a new message immediately rang out in his mind.


    "The first form of ''dancing with demons'' begins to understand and master..."


    Then, messages appeared in Su Li''s mind. He felt that a new force was emerging in his body. He was mastering the Lingyuan skill of "dancing with demons".


    Soon, he understood what "mob dancing" was. It was a powerful Lingyuan skill of group attack, and his previous guess really came true. This "mob dancing" could have a mutually additive effect with the "demon Enchantment" he mastered.


    The so-called "mob of demons" is actually to summon groups of demons to come and launch a large-scale attack from all directions. It is most suitable in this kind of fighting in which there are giant insects in all directions.


    With the mastery of the first form of "dancing with demons", Su Li immediately displayed it.


    With the movement of his mind, a huge black circular Dharma array suddenly appeared under his feet. In the strong light released by this dharma array, six armed demon virtual shadows came one after another.


    These six arm Demas like as two peas called six demons in Sumer''s demon bound, have six arms and six weapons. All of them look fierce and ugly.


    However, they are all in a virtual shadow state. They are about five meters tall and hold six kinds of weapons. They appear around Suli and then rush out in all directions.


    The ability of "demon Enchantment" is mainly for defense, so although the six armed demons summoned by it also have certain lethality, they are not powerful.


    The virtual shadows of the six armed demons summoned by the "chaos of demons" are different. They are the main killers. Each statue is extremely powerful, almost no weaker than the current Su Li, and their power will change with the strength of Su Li''s state.


    The stronger the power released by Suli, the more powerful they will be.


    It can be imagined that if Su Li was in the strongest state of the devil''s real body and exercised this "dance of demons", how amazing would the power of the demons rushing out in all directions be?


    Su Li looked at a statue of the devil''s virtual shadow, waved six kinds of weapons, made a terrible roar, and rushed out in all directions. The scene suddenly became chaotic. One by one giant insects were crushed and strangled by the demons in the virtual shadow state within a radius of 20 or 30 meters with him as the center.


    It was almost just a face-to-face encounter. The virtual shadows of these demons faded and disappeared, and the "mob of demons" ended. All the giant insects within a radius of 20 or 30 meters were completely crushed and killed. Su Li harvested dozens of spiritual sources at one go.


    Su Li was also stunned by the power of the "mob of demons" and the ability to kill so many giant insects in this area in an instant. Then he became excited. This "mob of demons" is definitely the best ability to hunt monsters and harvest Lingyuan.


    Whether he uses black lightning or red moon dragon, how can he compare with the "demons dancing" of this group of harvesting giant insects?


    "The demons dance in disorder. Once they are displayed, it really looks like a group of demons dancing in disorder. The name is a little interesting. Fortunately, I chose this ability."


    Suli was so excited that he was busy rushing forward. Just now, a move of "demons dancing" directly emptied the giant insects in the surrounding area. He had to rush towards the groups of giant insects facing him again.


    Two shrieks came from the distance. At the foot of the mountain, two giant insects appeared. They rushed towards them at a terrible speed. Other giant insects avoided one after another and made way for them to pass.


    One of the as like as two peas, twenty meters long, is the Titan giant worm, which is exactly the same as the one that was killed yesterday. Apparently, it is a nine level monarch, Titan giant.


    The other giant is much smaller. It doesn''t even have half of the Titan. It''s only eight or nine meters long. However, this giant looks strange. It looks like a beetle, but it has a face.


    The seven orifices on his face were formed, and a pair of dead fish like eyes made people feel a creepy feeling after only one look, and they didn''t want to see more.


    The speed of the two giant insects is very fast. There have been magma bombs on the back of the Titan giant insect, shooting at the people across the air.


    The human face giant seemed to be a little faster than the Titan giant, soon surpassed it and rushed towards the people halfway up the mountain.


    Su Li opened the peeping Rune and immediately caught the giant insect with a face.


    "Name: enlightened insect, level: level 10, race: abyss Zerg. Enlightened insect, like Titan giant, is the monarch of abyss Zerg. Compared with the blood of Titan God inherited by Titan giant, enlightened insect inherits the brains of three intelligent gods. It has three big brains. It will die completely unless all three brains are destroyed. If the body is powdered In the event of a crushing blow, its brain can be differentiated from its body, and each of them can escape and save their lives. As long as there is enough flesh and blood and food, it can recover within a week. It has a special ability called "high will". It is precisely by using the powerful abilities of these three brains that it can easily control its opponent through "high will", turn it into its own puppet, or let it The other party committed suicide or even killed each other. This is a terrible existence. An enlightened insect can disintegrate an army. "


    Sensing the message, Su Li''s face changed.


    This enlightened insect is a ten level monarch, and this is not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that it holds the special ability of "high will", which can control people''s spiritual will and turn it into a puppet.


    Su Li naturally understood that this ability related to spirit was the most terrible.


    Sensing this ability, he immediately thought of Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s ability is also related to the spirit. It may also need Xu Xuehui''s strength to crack the "high will" of this enlightening insect.


    Although he has eaten two fruits of breaking the environment, according to Xu Xuehui, his mind has become much stronger, and he will not be easily trapped or controlled by the fantasy in the future, Su Li has no confidence in whether he can be immune to the "high will".


    The thought moved. Seeing that the enlightened insect approaching, Su Li quickly retreated. He wanted to find Xu Xuehui in the crowd.


    Wang Tianxian, Li Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Shuilin rushed out one after another.


    This monarchical giant is their favorite.


    Not only they, but also volon and ge''an, who are now more and more powerful, rushed up.


    "Xuehui!" Su Li turned her head and immediately saw Xu Xuehui in the crowd. Then she rushed towards her and shouted at the people: "that insect called Enlightenment has the ability to control people''s spirit. Be careful. Don''t get close first -"


    Before he lost his voice, the enlightened insect has activated the three brains in his body to exercise "high will".


    Suddenly, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Shuilin beast, who rushed the fastest, felt a huge and incomparable impact of their will. The will instinct in their minds resisted, but they were crushed in an instant. Except Shuilin beast, the other three only felt the darkness in front of them and didn''t know anything.

 Chapter 535

    Although they feel that they don''t know anything in front of them, they have been controlled by the enlightened insect in an instant, taking away their will and turning into its puppet.


    Then, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong began to turn around. Lin Xinghai killed the Shuilin beast. Wang Tianxian and Shi Dalong returned and killed the people in the rear.


    Shuilin beast has the blood of ancient holy beast in its body. It is obviously not easy to use its will to control it. For this "high will", it has a strong immune ability.


    Xu Xuehui heard Su Li''s words and immediately ran towards him.


    A pair of black wings behind Wang Tianxian spread out and emitted black lights. In front of her, there were two strong men from Shoude city. In this confusion, they had not been able to react for a moment. They had never thought that Wang Tianxian would suddenly shoot at them and immediately be illuminated by the black light.


    The place illuminated by the black light began to melt and fester. At this time, they were frightened and wanted to retreat.


    Wang Tianxian''s speed was so fast that he suddenly moved forward. His hands showed a black hole and dragged them in.


    Su Li saw the two strong men who were absolutely not weak. Their combat effectiveness evaluation reached "medium". As a result, they were sucked into the black hole and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same moment, the magma bombs fired by the Titan giant in the rear also came, blasted into the crowd, and immediately screamed. In the face of the attack of the nine level monarchs, the general strong were unable to resist.


    Lin Xinghai, who is under control, has fought with Shuilin beast.


    Although Lin Xinghai is the superior in the same level, the water Lin beast has evolved to level 9. The higher the level, the higher the level of blood awakening in the body, and the stronger the strength. Now it has a real "superior" combat power and has no fear. It immediately fought with Lin Xinghai.


    Wang Tianxian and Shi Dalong were controlled and killed the people frantically. Wang Tianxian killed two strong men with "medium" combat power face to face. The people were shocked and immediately retreated. The original formation was immediately chaotic. They were attacked by groups of giant insects, resulting in a large number of casualties immediately.


    Shi Dalong launched the gifted "constructor", and the ground began to churn. The rocks on the ground rose up and turned into rock walls, crisscrossing like a maze. He cut the team of hundreds of people into pieces and trapped in the rock maze.


    On Xu Xuehui''s head, the enchanting fork flew out in the air and came towards the enlightening insect fork in the rear.


    To deal with this monster with strong mental control, you can be at ease if you have a helper who is also proficient in spirit.


    Seeing Xu Xuehui launch the soul seducing fork, Su Li immediately took a step, his body became bigger and bigger, and soon expanded to two meters eight, entering the strongest real body state of the heavenly devil.


    "Devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" have entered the strongest overrun state. The strength in the body has exceeded the terrible 920000 kg. With one kick on both feet, Su Li soared into the air and entered the invincible state for six seconds.


    The invincible divine power can be immune to everything. Even the "high will" of the enlightened insect can hardly affect Su Li in these six seconds, but Su Li has read the information about the enlightened insect and has three brains. It is necessary to destroy all three brains in order to completely die, and even separate the brain for escape.


    Su Li is not sure whether such a monster can be completely killed in six seconds, so he needs to call Xu Xuehui to his side, which can be reassuring. In case he can''t kill the monster in six seconds, even if the other party uses "advanced will" to control himself, he can wake himself up again in an instant with Xu Xuehui''s ability.


    Su Li has entered the strongest state. His speed is amazing. It is almost like a blink. He appears in front of the enlightened insect in an instant. The red moon dragon in his right hand cuts him head-on with two lights of red and blue.


    The enlightened insect has launched the most powerful "high will" to envelop this area, where both humans and other giant insects are under its control.


    But it did not expect that there were human beings who rushed to their own face without being affected at all.


    Facing the soul catching fork from Xu Xuehui, under the control of the enlightened insect, an abyss Scarab jumped up in the air and blocked it with its own body.


    The evocative fork forked into the body of the abyss Scarab and immediately forked its soul. The abyss Scarab fell down with the evocative fork.


    But Su Li''s speed was too fast. Although the enlightened insect controlled the people and giant insects around him, it had no time to stop him.


    The enlightened insect swayed and rushed out obliquely. It was still a step late. A black blood splashed out, and its small half of its body was cut off by the red moon dragon.


    After he succeeded, Su Li was also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the ten level monarch of this hall, the insect of enlightenment, had no power to fight back. He was so easily hurt by himself, and the small half of his body behind him was cut off by himself.


    The enlightened insect opened its mouth and sent out a terrible scream, which was full of anger.


    Su Li suddenly understood that this enlightened insect has a terrible "high will" and can easily turn all kinds of creatures into its puppets at its disposal. However, in addition, its own combat power may not be particularly strong. At least it can''t match the identity level of the ten level monarch. Its melee ability is not as good as the nine level monarch Titan.


    After understanding, Su Li was relieved. With such strength, why six seconds? As long as two or three seconds, he was confident that he would kill the enlightened insect into a mass of meat mud. Even if it had three brains, it would not want to escape alive.


    As soon as Su Li stepped forward, he suddenly noticed that the figure in front of him flashed. Lin Xinghai launched the speed bracelet to the extreme, and suddenly shook off the water Lin beast and blocked in front of him.


    In the rear, Wang Tianxian and Shi Dalong, who had rushed towards the crowd, also turned around and attacked him.


    The enlightened insect found that his "high will" was ineffective to Su Li, and was hit hard by his knife. In anger and fear, he fully launched the "high will", controlled the puppets around and besieged Su Li.


    Xu Xuehui was also attacked by giant insects around her.


    Fu Long, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also rushed up one after another.


    Soon, they felt a huge impact of will. They fought against this huge will with their will. It was like hitting a stone with an egg. They only felt the darkness in front of them.


    Immediately after, a huge eye opened from the darkness. The huge eye released light and tore open the darkness, which shocked their minds. It was like being suddenly awakened from a nightmare and covered with cold sweat.


    Xu Xuehui''s head is suspended with a soul hook, and her small face is solemn. Behind her, there is a huge eye shadow.


    Lin Xinghai launched the "speed Bracelet" and launched a tornado storm. In an instant, he swept Su Li into this terrible storm to tear him to pieces.


    Shuilin beast has a strong holy beast blood, and its innate willpower is strong, so it is not easy to be controlled. Of course, it also feels hard to resist this "advanced will". It has a headache and wants to stay away from the insects of enlightenment. It looks at the lava bombs constantly blowing towards the people. In a short time, at least ten people died.


    The water Lin beast roared loudly, and the four hoofs generated the wind. It rushed towards the Titan giant. On the one hand, it can stay away from the enlightened insect and stop the Titan giant.


    The powerful golden lightning fell from the sky and detonated the magma bombs fired from the rear one by one.


    Zurich is in an invincible state for six seconds. No matter how strong the storm in Lin Xinghai is, it can''t affect him at all. He almost pierced through the storm without barrier.


    Lin Xinghai was in a controlled state. He didn''t know that Su Li had such an ability. He didn''t even have time to respond. He was hit heavily in the chest by Su Li.


    Su Li''s fist didn''t leave his hand. He hit him hard directly, rolled and flew out in the air, and his chest was badly fried.


    He knew that Lin Xinghai had a special talent for the true meaning of life, which was similar to Wang Di''s ability. No matter how serious the injury was, it could heal in an instant, so this hit a heavy hand and blew him away, just to prevent him from making trouble again.


    Wang Tianxian and Shi Dalong hit each other left and right from the rear. Suddenly, their bodies stagnated and stopped. Their faces showed a struggling look. Their bodies rushed forward and backward for a while, which looked very strange.


    This is Xu Xuehui''s ability. Their abnormal behavior represents her will to fight with the enlightened insect.


    The enlightened insect keeps retreating. In this area, its battle with Xu Xuehui is continuing. This is a spiritual fight. One side wants to control more puppets, and the other side wants to awaken these puppets.


    This kind of battle is the most terrible, invisible to the naked eye, but it is more dangerous than the real fight.


    Among the crowd, only Su Li was unaffected and blew Lin Xinghai with one blow. He appeared again in front of the backward enlightenment insect. He called Xu Xuehui not only to prevent him from killing the enlightenment insect in six seconds, but also to awaken others with the help of Xu Xuehui, Otherwise, once Wang Tianxian and others are controlled by the insects of enlightenment, and then use these people to deal with themselves, it will be troublesome.


    Seeing Su Li rush to his face again, but the puppet it controls is disturbed by invisible forces and becomes less obedient. The enlightened insect is obviously flustered and retreats back at full speed to meet the Titan in the rear.


    Purely on close combat, the strength of the enlightened insect is estimated to be inferior to the Titan giant at the level of nine monarchs.


    Where will Suli give it this opportunity? "Spider walking" started, circled for half a circle, and instantly intercepted the retreat route of the enlightened insect. Holding the red moon dragon in his hand, he did not hesitate to launch the monarch skill "dragon''s anger".


    With the 920000 Jin of power he now holds, combined with the "dragon''s anger", plus his nine special attack abilities, what level of terror does the power reach?


    A dragon roar sounded, and the ancient dragon with a length of tens of meters came. The huge dragon body circled around and shrouded Zurich and the enlightened insect. A blue giant claw protruded and pressed down towards the enlightened insect.


    Behind the dragon, there was a red crescent with blood hanging on its head. On the surface of its eyes and body, small black thunder burst out and made a splitting sound. The energy contained in it can destroy and crush the hard rocks on the ground with one explosion.


    The "advanced will" of the insect of enlightenment is invalid to Su Li, while other puppets it controls, such as human beings such as Wang Tianxian, are disturbed by Xu Xuehui and appear in a state of slow hesitation.


    And those giant insects are controlled by it. Although they desperately want to save them, how can they resist the "Wrath of the dragon" with the strength of these giant insects?


    Before they approached, the terrible force tore their bodies to pieces.


    No one can save, the enlightened insect can only carry the coming Dragon.


    Its body lifted up and met the dragon''s claws. As soon as it touched, it immediately broke.


    Just then, the insect shell on its back suddenly cracked a linear crack. From this crack, three groups of white matter suddenly jumped out and rushed in three different directions.


    The core of this enlightening insect is the three brains hidden in the body. At the critical moment, it can abandon the body. The three brains escape in different directions. As long as one brain survives, it can recover in a week.


    Of course, if all three brains survive, it will recover faster.


    If Su Li hadn''t captured his information in advance, he might have really escaped by it, but Su Li knew all the details of it long ago. He was observing and paying attention to this situation when he exercised his "dragon''s anger".


    Seeing three groups of white brain like substances rushing out from the back of the enlightened insect, Su Li controlled the other red dragon claw of the dragon and immediately grabbed the three groups of white substances behind.


    With a sound of "porphyrin", a mass of white brain like material was caught by the red dragon claw and burst into white pulp in an instant.


    At the same moment, the red moon dragon chop held by Su Li''s right hand waved in the air and split another mass of white brain material. With the energy contained in the red moon dragon chop, at the moment of splitting, the mass of white brain material burst into pieces.


    Su Li solved two of the three escaped brains in an instant, while the third brain became a fish in the net, like a white sharp arrow, and rushed away into the distance.


    Su Li had already prepared, and sent out a long roar, one on his left hand. The black thunder light, which combined nine abilities into one, was like a huge lightning python, which split out in the air.


    With a bang, he was ready to chop the third brain that had escaped 30 meters away, and instantly burst it into a paste full of burnt smell.


    All three brains were destroyed. No more than a second later, a source of spirit flew in. Su Li sighed.


    With its death, Wang Tianxian and others, controlled by the enlightened insect, suddenly softened and fell down.

 Chapter 536

    On the other side, the Titan giant, who was fighting with the water Lin beast, suddenly gave a scream. It unexpectedly abandoned the attack, turned at full speed and fled to the foot of the mountain.


    The army of giant insects attacking the mountain retreated like a tide.


    Immediately following the source, an energy mass appeared and sank into Su Li''s chest. Then a message sounded.


    "Name: dark ¡¤ ring of enlightenment, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000, strength, skill: Advanced will."


    Kill the enlightened insect and harvest a monarch level weapon. Su Li''s first reaction was that the weapon was suitable for Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s various abilities at present are almost related to spiritual will. This weapon can complement her abilities and is more suitable for her than the frozen staff she now has.


    Looking at the crowds of giant insects retreating, Su Li didn''t chase any more. He took out the ring of enlightenment and handed it to Xu Xuehui.


    Sensing the information of the enlightenment ring, Xu Xuehui was a little excited. She was busy taking off the frozen staff she now had, gave it to Su Li, and then began to integrate the enlightenment ring.


    Xu Xuehui is very happy. This enlightenment ring can enhance her spiritual attack. It complements her treasure, soul seducing fork and Lingyuan skill. It is the most suitable weapon for her.


    Looking at the giant insects that have retreated and disappeared, everyone has a feeling of survival. The appearance of the enlightened insect and the Titan giant insects have caused a lot of casualties, which is stronger than Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong. If it weren''t for Su Li and Xu Xuehui, it can be said that the result of this time would be the collapse of the whole army.


    Those strong men from Shoude city were a little awed when they looked at Su Li. When they came before, the sense of superiority was completely lost.


    Although Lin Xinghai was hit hard by Su Li''s fist, he soon recovered his ability to master the true meaning of life. When he woke up, he didn''t even know he had been hit hard by Su Li''s fist.


    However, his confidants saw it. In their eyes, they thought that Lin Xinghai''s strength was almost the same as that of Wang Tianxian. He was one of the most powerful three heavenly kings in Shoude city. No one was stronger than them except the mysterious guide.


    But today, he was hit hard by Su Li. Doesn''t it mean that Su Li''s strength completely crushed them?


    Wang Tianxian woke up and felt that she was soft and weak. Slowly, she understood what had happened in her mind. She was controlled by the enlightened insect. It was unbearable for the arrogant her. She felt that she had lost all her face and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Su Li didn''t even think about what they were thinking. He watched the giant insect retreat and immediately returned to the ancient city to rest and eat. Then an hour later, he was ready to fight again.


    Now he is a level 10 holy knight, but this is far from enough. There is still a level 10 gap from that beautiful woman.


    At level 10, the number of spiritual sources needed to be promoted suddenly became 10000.


    According to the previous hunting speed, he can harvest 2000 pieces an hour, which means he needs to fight for five hours to harvest 10000 spiritual sources.


    Of course, there are also great variables. For example, with the promotion of his level, he needs to kill level 10 beast generals, level 9 elites, or level 8 leaders in order to harvest the spiritual source. The monsters under this can''t bring him an effective spiritual source.


    This will inevitably slow down his speed of harvesting the spiritual source, but fortunately, he now understands that the fourth spiritual source "dancing with demons" is a large-scale attack. As long as he has enough giant insects, he can kill giant insects in an area in an instant.


    "If there are enough suitable giant insects, there is hope to impact level 11 today." Su Li silently looked forward to it in his heart.


    Everyone returned to the ancient city one after another to have a rest. The insect of Enlightenment had a great blow to the self-confidence of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. Compared with them, Su Li obviously performed better, which made them very unwilling.


    The just two-hour battle, especially the emergence of the enlightened insect and the Titan giant, caused a large number of casualties. Less than 500 people are still alive, which means that nearly 100 people have been lost in this battle.


    But now it''s only noon the next day. The original nearly 700 people, and the rest are less than 500. Now everyone has an idea in their hearts, that is, how many people are still alive after the most cruel five days?


    After an hour''s rest, they were about to leave the ancient city to continue hunting giant insects, but they didn''t want to hear a lot of rustling noise. When they climbed the wall, they found that an endless stream of giant insects appeared from the cracks on the top of the mountain and were coming towards the wall.


    The whole moon watching peak has become an ocean of giant insects.


    Not only this mountain peak, including Yuping peak and Tianjing peak, have become the nest of giant insects in the abyss and have been completely occupied by them.


    This was the first time that they did not come to look for giant insects, but the army of giant insects took the initiative to surround and occupy guanyue peak and come towards the ancient city.


    This change gives many people an ominous feeling that the army of giant insects has become strong again.


    The dead green giant and special-shaped armored insects that have been appearing before are gone. The giant insects that appear from the crack and rush towards the giant city are all abyss scarabs.


    The abyss Scarab is an eight level leader level. At Suli''s current level, if you kill an abyss scarab, you can only gain a source of spirit. The death light green giant and alien armor are completely replaced by the abyss scarab, which also means that the giant army is becoming more and more terrible.


    Nearly 500 people jumped over the city wall and rushed towards the incoming abyss scarab.


    Su Li''s speed was the fastest. He was most happy with the endless stream of abyss scarabs and immediately launched the "dance of demons".


    Integrate the nine abilities into one and inject them into the virtual shadow of the six armed demons summoned. Countless demons roared and rushed in all directions. Soon, within a radius of 20 or 30 meters with him as the center, all the deep scarabs rushed up were killed.


    Dozens of Lingyuan appeared and surged towards his forehead.


    In his mind, there was a flash of information, and nearly 30 spiritual sources were harvested at one blow. Su Li jumped into the edge of the crack, stood there, gathered the energy in his body, and launched the "dance of demons" again.


    Although the power of this "mob of demons" is amazing, each time it is launched, it needs to gather a lot of energy to start again. It can''t be launched continuously like other abilities.


    Rao is so. His speed of harvesting Lingyuan is amazing. With this momentum, he can harvest hundreds of abyss scarabs in one minute.


    Soon after ten minutes, Su Li guarded the crack and easily exceeded 1000 Lingyuan.


    The more you use it, the more you feel that it is easy to use. It is simply a super weapon to brush monsters. Only if you have enough monsters, and even the more and more monsters are dense, the faster the "monsters" can harvest the source of spirit.


    Suli guarded the crack alone and almost killed the remaining abyss scarab. Soon, the giant insects that had been attacked were jointly cleared by everyone. There was no way. Suli had to jump down the crack and jump into the dense giant insects below.


    Countless demonic virtual shadows roared and rushed out of his body. How did an abyss Scarab resist the six armed demonic virtual shadow, which was almost weaker than Suli, was almost crushed on one side and died immediately.


    Su Li kept jumping. Wherever he jumped, he launched a "dance of demons", harvested a large number of spiritual sources, killed a large area of abyss scarab, and then rushed to other places.


    Suddenly, an energy appeared and fell into his chest, and a message rang out in his mind.


    "The special ability of things," the power of the abyss "to understand and master."


    Killing the leader level abyss Scarab can understand the special ability "abyss power". After killing so many abyss scarab, you finally understand the "abyss power".


    This is the Tenth Special offensive ability he understands. The power of this ability is not particularly powerful, but for Su Li, who holds the top treasure and non Dharma disciples, every more offensive ability, he becomes powerful again.


    Soon, the number of Lingyuan owned by Suli became 2000.


    Jiang shuijue made a breakthrough and became the fifth strong person to be promoted to level 9 after Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong.


    Jiang shuijue''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger.


    She can turn one into three. This is a special ability that can be called anti heaven level, which is more powerful than ordinary top talents. With this ability, together with treasure and monarch weapons, as well as her extraordinary fighting consciousness, Jiang shuijue now actually has a real "superior" combat power.


    Suli, alone, had come to the foot of the mountain. Looking around, there were countless giant insects in all directions.


    For the Zerg from the abyss, he also felt astonishment in his heart.


    Of course, at the moment, these Zerg have become his best object to obtain the source of spirit. By performing the "dance of demons", they can continuously harvest a large number of sources of spirit.


    Soon, behind the countless abyss scarab, three new monsters appeared.


    Level 9 elite beast will eat rotten insects in the abyss. Its strength is about the same as that of the abyss scarab.


    Level 10 elite beast general, wolf head violent soldier bug, stronger than the abyss scarab.


    Finally, the leader beast of level 10 will devour the troll.


    In the next battle, Su Li harvested 6000 Lingyuan again. The total number of Lingyuan he now has exceeds 8000.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong finally broke through one after another and were promoted to level 10 before the battle was about to end.


    Now they have seven or eight thousand less Lingyuan than Suli.


    After becoming level 10, they also mastered the similar powerful group attack Lingyuan skill one after another, and the speed of harvesting Lingyuan immediately became faster.


    At the end of this time, there was no giant insect of the monarch pole, but the insect roar came from a distance. These giant insect armies retreated and left the moon viewing peak when they heard the insect roar.


    Su Li and others didn''t catch up. Today, they are physically and mentally exhausted. It''s hard to support them. They need enough sleep and rest.


    Back to the ancient city, the number of all the people alive has dropped sharply to about 420.


    It''s getting late. Like last night, there are still no monsters tonight. Those giant insects seem to be like them. They will rest at night and won''t attack at night.


    Everyone can have a good sleep again tonight, and can relax and rest well.


    I don''t know who proposed it. After more than eight o''clock in the evening, it was determined that there would be no monsters tonight. More than 420 people invited one by one. As a result, they gathered in the center of the square one after another. Many tables and chairs were moved out. In the ancient City, many materials were not completely taken away, including a lot of wine. Now they were found.


    Su Li was also invited out by Ding Longyun.


    After two days of brutal war, the people of the ancient city who were originally mutually exclusive and a group of people in Shoude city have become one. Now they can hardly divide each other. Even if there is a gap in their hearts, it only exists in the hearts of some sporadic people such as Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. For most people, they have fought hand in hand and shared life and death in the past two days, Friendship has already been established unconsciously.


    No emotion can compare with the emotion generated by fighting side by side. It is so fast and strong that you don''t need to ask who the other party is or know the origin of the other party. You only know that you can completely trust each other and hand over your back to your team friends in that crazy fight and battle. This emotion comes suddenly, but it is so unbreakable, at least in these five days, Well, there will be no other interest involved.


    Everyone has only one goal, work together, become stronger, live and hunt more giant insects.


    There were nearly 700 people the day before yesterday. In just two days, there were only about 420 people left. Wine and cups were placed in front of them.


    Shi Dalong filled a glass of wine, stood up, looked around, and suddenly said loudly, "this first cup, we respect those dead brothers!"


    Then he sprinkled the wine on the ground in front of him.


    Everyone unconsciously stood up and spilled the wine in the cup with a tacit understanding.


    At the end of these five days, how many of them will die?


    The lighthouse in the square radiated soft light, and the atmosphere in the square became silent. After a pause, Shi Dalong said loudly, "brothers, I have a proposal. Let''s have a good Carnival and relax tonight. What do you think?"


    "OK -" many people shouted, and then the atmosphere became warm.


    Shi Dalong is not as strong as Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, but he is outgoing and good at atmosphere.


    Although there is no rich wine and food in front of everyone, for the vast majority of people, as long as there is wine, even for many people who didn''t drink at all before, they broke the habit and drank some tonight. More people just want to feel the atmosphere. Living in the atmosphere can make everyone relaxed and reduce mental pressure.


    The warm atmosphere diluted the strong bloody smell of the two days of fighting.

 Chapter 537

    On the table in front of Su Li, there were familiar people such as Ding Longyun, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu. The surrounding tables were full of Ding''s siblings and Zhang Haohao. They toasted and chatted with each other, which seemed very lively.


    Suddenly, a group of people clapped and clapped not far away. Someone coaxed, and then saw someone stand up and sing.


    But these people are in a boxing match. Whoever loses must have a talent show.


    Jiang shuijue sat next to Su Li and looked at Su Li affectionately. He was the only one in her eyes and heart.


    Gong Xiaoze silently looked at the wine in the cup and turned slowly. It seemed that he was crazy.


    After a full hour or two, the crowd slowly ended and dispersed one after another, leaving only a mess in the square.


    A new day begins.


    Like yesterday''s situation, an endless stream of monsters surrounded the whole moon watching peak. The abyss Scarab and abyss scavenger that appeared last night were gone. The monsters that appeared at the beginning were the wolf head violent soldiers of level 10 elite level and the devouring trolls of level 10 leader level.


    Su Li soon harvested 2000 Lingyuan, plus 8000 originally owned, reaching 10000 Lingyuan needed for promotion to level 11. He successfully broke through and was promoted to level 11 holy knight.


    However, from level 10 to level 11, only a small increase was obtained, and the increase did not change much.


    Two times of strengthening, Su Li strengthened the divine power to the eleventh floor, extended the invincible time to five and a half seconds, and the overrun state was six and a half seconds. The other strengthening was used to strengthen the stomach and understand the iron stomach type I.


    Become a level 11 holy knight. If you want to be promoted again, the number of spiritual sources has increased to 13000.


    Fortunately, he mastered the group attack "mob of demons", and could kill a giant insect at one time. The more giant insects, the faster he killed and the more spiritual sources he harvested.


    After Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong were promoted to level 10, like Su Li, they all mastered the Lingyuan technique of large-scale killing. They rushed down the mountain and chose an area to harvest the Lingyuan continuously. The speed of obtaining the Lingyuan has changed qualitatively compared with before.


    At the end of the battle on this day, Suli harvested 8000 spiritual sources again, but 5000 spiritual sources are still far from the holy knight who wants to be promoted to level 12.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong were also successfully promoted to level 11 before the end of today''s battle. Of course, compared with Su Li, they still have a difference of 7000 or 7000 Lingyuan.


    Jiang shuijue and Fu Long were successfully promoted to level 10 and began to understand and master the fourth powerful Lingyuan skill.


    Although Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Ge an have not been promoted to level 10, they are all close to the edge of promotion and breakthrough. As long as they harvest a little more Lingyuan, a group of people will be able to make a successful breakthrough.


    It can be said that today, the strength of all the people who are still alive has been surprisingly improved. Of course, the number of deaths is also amazing. After this battle, only about 300 people are still alive.


    Before the end, there were two level 10 Titans and one level 11 Titan. Although they were finally killed by everyone, they still caused a lot of casualties to everyone.


    The two level 10 Titans were killed by Wang Tianxian and others, while the level 11 Titans were killed by Su Li, obtained a monarch level fire Titan armor, and then gave it to Gong Xiao, who stripped off his poison bloody armor and gave it to Ding Longyun.


    Because the power Gong Xiao now holds is fire attribute, the monarch equipment of fire attribute is most suitable for her.


    Water Lin beast was successfully promoted to level 11 before the end of today. Now its weight has reached 350 kg, and it really has the look of a holy beast.


    With the blood constantly being stimulated, its strength has been strong enough to be an ordinary monarch at the same level, which may not be its opponent.


    As the three monarch giant insects were killed, the giant insects retreated like a tide and never appeared again.


    At the end of the battle on this day, 300 people still alive returned to the ancient city.


    The night was still quiet, no monsters appeared, and everyone was taking time to rest.


    After fighting for three days, I stick here. Although everyone has constant rest, I still feel that the spirit in my heart is getting more and more tired, and I have an unspeakable sense of boredom.


    But everyone tells himself in his heart that he has persisted for three days and is still two days away. Anyway, he must persist and become stronger.


    The people who are still alive have indeed become very powerful. Many of them can basically break through the level of medium combat power.


    On the fourth day, the situation was quietly changing. They woke up early in the morning, got everything ready, climbed the wall and looked outside. They found that the intestine of the abyss had extended to the edge of the crack on the top of the mountain and approached under the wall. There was silence around, and they couldn''t see a giant worm.


    This situation is somewhat abnormal.


    Yesterday, at this time point, people could see a large number of giant insects approaching the top of the mountain. Today, they can see all the intestines of the abyss, but they can''t see a giant insect.


    "Wait, let''s take the initiative. As long as we destroy the intestines of the abyss, we can force out these giant insects."


    Shi Dalong said loudly, then jumped down from the city wall and launched his powerful Lingyuan skill. Under one blow, the terrible air wave spread in all directions. In an instant, with his body as the center, the intestines of the surrounding abyss were broken, and a large number of pink substances gushed out.


    Seeing Shi Dalong''s move, people also jumped down one after another and began to remove the deep intestine extending into the crack. They soon cleaned up the deep intestine in the crack, and then cleaned up the damage all the way down the crack.


    They cleaned up the intestines of the abyss together. After a while, they cleaned up the intestines of the abyss along the top of the mountain. Surprisingly, so many intestines of the abyss were destroyed. The distance was still quiet, and there was no giant insect. This situation seemed a little abnormal.


    "Is there something wrong with you today?" Zhang Hao couldn''t help but speak. A few days ago, they only needed to destroy the intestines of the abyss, and soon there were groups of giant insects. It''s abnormal that no giant insects have appeared since destroying the intestines of the abyss today.


    Su Li stopped, frowned slightly and looked at the water in the distance.


    The water surface is completely covered by the intestines of the abyss, and all you can see are the intestines of the abyss.


    "There seems to be something wrong." ge''an''s eyes brightened and looked into the distance.


    He is now a strong man who will be close to level 10. He only needs to harvest a few hundred more spiritual sources to break through. His momentum is more and more dignified. His strong body of two meters makes him stand out among the people, like standing out of the crowd.


    Although he is no longer the leader of the crowd, it seems that he is still the first one seen by others.


    "We can''t kill too many insects these days. The abyss Zerg are scared away. Now they don''t dare to come out?" Shi Dalong couldn''t help laughing and said in a half joking tone.


    Lin Xinghai looked at him and said, "what brother Shi said is not unreasonable. If so, I see that the five-day honing will end ahead of schedule."


    They all stopped one after another and lost interest in cleaning up when they looked at the endless intestine of the abyss.


    "What should we do? Should we continue to destroy these things, or do we think of other ways to see if we can find these insects? I remember when these insects retreated yesterday, they were still dark. How can we say that they are gone today? Are they all hidden under the water?" Shi Dalong stretched out his hand and pointed to the distance.


    "At present, we can only go down and look again. We can''t just give up."


    People were talking. Suddenly, there was a loud bang on the water in the distance, but an area of the abyss suddenly exploded.


    All of a sudden, everyone was slightly surprised. They were busy looking up, but they saw that in the intestine of the exploded abyss, pink material mixed with water splashed everywhere, and a red figure appeared from it.


    The figure broke the intestine of the abyss from below, rose to the top, and then slowly fell on the intestine of the abyss in front, separated by thousands of kilometers from the people, and then began to step towards the moon viewing peak.


    Everyone''s eyesight is very strong now. Although they are separated by a kilometer, they still see the shape of the sudden red figure in an instant.


    The red figure is about two meters tall. Its red skin is like magma. Its head can''t be seen clearly because it is completely covered by black lightning.


    It trampled on the intestines of the abyss and approached the moon viewing peak at an amazing speed. The speed made everyone see it and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Su Li immediately opened the "peep symbol pattern" to capture the data of the sudden red figure.


    Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Lord of the abyss, level: level 13. He is a lord in the abyss world. He is cruel by nature and only like a tyrant. No one dares to provoke him at will, even the monarch of the same level. He can easily kill the Titan of the monarch of the same level. Although he has a skin like magma, his power is not fire, but lightning, but what he releases It is an ordinary lightning, but an extremely terrible abyssal magic thunder, a kind of lightning from the abyssal world. When it fully displays the abyssal magic thunder, this lightning can even affect the weather and become lightning and thunder. In addition to the abyssal magic thunder, it can also launch a lightning magnetic gun from its head, which is a black energy beam released by compressing the energy of the abyssal magic thunder to the extreme , its power is no less than a missile, but it needs to compress its energy in advance to release it. Because it needs a lot of energy to lose, it will not be used easily. "


    Sensing the information in his mind and looking at the abyss Lord approaching at a terrible speed, Su Li''s face changed.


    He has made great progress in the past three days. Now he is a level 11 holy knight, but he never expected that there would be a level 13 abyss Lord.


    This is two levels higher than his current level.


    With his current strength, monarchs at the same level can be easily killed. It is not impossible to kill monarchs at the next level, but he has never met whether monarchs at the next two levels can fight a war.


    The abyss Lord''s speed was too fast. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the foot of the mountain, and ge''an''s eyes shone a dazzling divine light. He opened his divine eyes and was also observing the data of the abyss Lord.


    Many of them have similar abilities, but the level is not as high as Su Li''s "peeping Rune", but they can also observe the basic data of some monsters. At the moment, they also see the name of the abyss Lord and know that it is a monarch of level 13. Many people were surprised as Su Li''s first reaction.


    After being surprised, the Lord of the abyss had rushed into the crowd within 100 meters. Many people reacted and began to attack it one after another.


    How powerful are the people now?


    After these three days of elimination, it can be said that none of the people who can survive now is weak.


    The four who have reached level 11 are Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong.


    In addition to Jiang shuijue and Fu Long, the other four of the six people of level 10 are from Shoude city. They are all strong people second only to the four people of Suli. Their strength is at least the top of the "medium" and even infinitely close to the "superior" combat power.


    Most of the remaining people were successfully promoted to level 9.


    The water Lin beast was still fearless. He was the first to rush up, open his mouth and let out a roar. The golden unicorn on his head glittered and split a powerful golden lightning across the air.


    In the face of the lightning launched by the water Lin beast across the air and various long-range attacks from the oncoming people, the Pit Lord raised his hands and suddenly exploded black magic thunder, which was intertwined with magic thunder from the abyss.


    The harsh sound of "crackling" rang out continuously. The golden lightning and the long-range attacks from all the people were blocked by the magic thunder, followed by the red shadow. The pit lord 100 meters away suddenly bypassed and turned into a circular arc, approaching ten meters away from the crowd. The speed was so fast that everyone was surprised.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong scolded one after another. They all know the terrible of the abyss Lord, but similarly, the stronger the existence, the more able they are to express themselves. Even they suspect that the eagle Lord is likely to peep in the dark and is evaluating their performance in recent days. Therefore, this is the best opportunity for them to show their strength.


    Everyone has raised their strength to the limit. In the face of a thirteen level monarch, anyone who dares to hide his foolishness is looking for death.


    Behind Wang Tianxian, a pair of giant black wings were opened, and a black hole appeared between his hands. He successively exercised several special abilities to improve his strength, gave full play to his strength and sprint at full speed.


    Lin Xinghai also launched a speed bracelet, even faster than Wang Tianxian. He controlled the powerful tornado storm with both hands and swept across the face with a roaring sound.

 Chapter 538

    Shi Dalong launched the art of separation and rushed up from the other side silently.


    They are all level 11 strong men with "superior" combat power. How powerful are they when they siege at the same time?


    Even the Lord of the abyss must be solemn.


    Suli was a little later than them. He watched them grab it and didn''t compete with them. He could just borrow them to test the strength of the abyss Lord. According to the data just now, the abyss Lord is not only a thirteen level monarch, but also the most terrible one among the monarchs.


    Even monarchs of the same level are strong and weak.


    The abyss Lord is far more powerful than the Titan giant of the same level 13.


    The terrible abyss magic thunder burst out from between the hands of the abyss Lord and condensed into two black thunder balls, about the size of a basketball.


    Its movement speed was very fast. With a wave of its left hand, the thunder ball on its left hand flew out and hit Wang Tianxian, and the thunder ball on its right hand was thrown at Shi Dalong. At the same time, it moved quickly, bypassed the tornado column controlled by Lin Xinghai, and suddenly bullied and approached him.


    Wang Tianxian snapped. The black hole controlled by both hands met the thunder ball. Although the thunder ball was strong, it was still swallowed by the black hole in an instant.


    You know, before that, the Titan giant insect even fired twenty or thirty powerful magma bombs, which were swallowed by the black hole controlled by Wang Tianxian at one time. Although she was shaken back, the black hole was still unbreakable. Although the power of this thunder ball was strong, it was not as powerful as that produced by the explosion of twenty or thirty magma bombs.


    Moreover, with the enhancement of Wang Tianxian''s strength, the power of this black hole is also improving.


    Shi Dalong used the technique of separation and took the initiative to meet the flying thunder ball. He touched the thunder ball with both hands and continued to separate and dissolve the power of the thunder ball.


    The thunder ball shrank and disappeared between his hands.


    The tornado column controlled by Lin Xinghai flew out and was avoided by the abyss Lord. When it reappeared, it was in front of him.


    Lin Xinghai was surprised. The speed of the abyss Lord was amazing. Fortunately, he was also good at speed. He was in the power of the "speed Bracelet". His speed was also amazing. Almost when the abyss Lord approached him, he took his body as the center and shot terrible blades in all directions.


    This is the fourth kind of spiritual skill he grasped when he was promoted to level 10. It is a group range attack. Once it is used, countless wind blades can burst out in an instant. These wind blades are crisscross and dense, covering a range of 20 or 30 meters. They are powerful.


    Moreover, this kind of attack belongs to indiscriminate attack. Once it is launched, regardless of the enemy or ourselves, as long as it is within 20 or 30 meters of his range, it will be cut by this terrible blade.


    The Lord of the abyss didn''t expect Lin Xinghai''s reaction to be so rapid. For a moment, he didn''t know how many times he had been hit by the wind blade. The harsh sound sounded, and the wind blades hit his red skin, showing terrible wounds and blood splashing out.


    There were at least hundreds of wounds of different sizes on the surface of the abyss Lord''s body in an instant.


    Lin Xinghai is worthy of being a "superior" fighter. While exerting the "violent blade" of attack in this range, he threw himself into the abyss Lord. The three tooth sickle in his right hand launched the monarch skill "soul cutting", and split his head up, without giving his opponent a chance to breathe.


    Su Li just approached, but he didn''t expect Lin Xinghai to launch the "violent blade" of this large-scale attack. Suddenly, even he was within the attack range of countless blades. For another strength weakness, he was immediately divided by countless blades. He was disgusted that Lin Xinghai suddenly launched this group wide attack, but he didn''t care about the life and death of others around him.


    With a move of thought, he launched the "demon Enchantment", and six armed demons with six weapons came to meet these violent blades.


    Lin Xinghai''s three tooth sickle is solid and cuts the head of the Lord of the middle abyss.


    Its head was covered with black thunder light, and its true appearance could not be seen. The powerful monarch skill burst into the black thunder light. The pit lord paused, his body shook, and seemed to have suffered heavy damage.


    Lin Xinghai knows the power of the monarch''s skill. "Soul breaking chop" integrates the power he has. The abyss Lord will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    However, he had no time to be happy. From the head of the Lord of the abyss, which was bound by black thunder, he suddenly shot a dazzling light.


    This was a black light column, which suddenly burst out, smashed the three tooth sickle in Lin Xinghai''s hand, and then swept along his upper body.


    Lin Xinghai''s upper body was vaporized and disappeared when hit by the black light, and then the black light column swept into the crowd behind.


    It was almost too late to scream. In an instant, more than ten people burst and disappeared in this terrible black light column.


    Su Li took a deep breath of cold air in his eyes and immediately understood that this was the most frightening force held by the abyss Lord, the thunder magnetic gun.


    This kind of thunder gun is an abyss magic thunder that compresses the body. After highly compressing the energy, it is released at one time. It has great power and is almost invincible. However, this kind of thunder gun is similar to Ding Longyun''s air bomb. It takes a certain time to prepare and cannot be launched in an instant.


    Su Li saw that two of the dozen people who were killed by the thunder and magnetic gun were familiar to him. One of them was Yang Dazhi, who was still in "Nanjiang city" that day. He was originally subordinate to "Genesis" and was under the Ding brothers and sisters. Later, he was bumped by himself because he invaded the Oriental building, and their group turned to the "Golden Eagle alliance", Became his own man.


    The two most outstanding people in this group are Wang Hong and Yang Dazhi.


    Wang Hong and Yang Dazhi are excellent and work very hard. They already have the strength of the leader level. This time, there are two of them who stay in the ancient city. Yang Dazhi has the strength of advanced level 9. Although he can''t reach the middle level of combat power, he has been infinitely close, but now he can''t resist the sudden sweeping thunder and magnetic gun, Fly ash and smoke are extinguished immediately.


    Another person he is familiar with is Dong Wenlu. He is Zhang Haohao''s right and left hand. He is mainly proficient in long-range attack. A pair of shoulder guns can be changed from a pair of shoulders with great power. He has been in the limelight several times. Not only that, Dong Wenlu is also the commander of the first long-range squadron of the tiger brigade, so Su Li remembered him.


    In addition to these two people, more than a dozen other people belong to Shoude City, and he doesn''t know them. Although they are also from the ancient city, Su Li feels familiar, but doesn''t know their names.


    Of course, none of these people are weak today, but now they are hit by the thunder and magnetic gun and all the ashes are extinguished in an instant.


    A dozen people were killed in a flash when the thunder gun hit. As soon as the shadow of the abyss Lord swept away, he almost didn''t touch the ground, and rushed into the oncoming crowd.


    The Dragon subdued gave a roar, entered the state of dragon, and wanted to make a move. Suddenly, he was hit by a thunder ball on his chest. In the scream, his chest was torn by the power of the thunder ball and began to break. He watched his body split in fear.


    The Lord of the abyss is really terrible. He not only has the highest speed, but also the abyss magic thunder is invincible. It is stronger than Voldemort. It also flew out in an instant, and the thunder ball in his left hand was thrown out. The power of the thunder ball is even more terrible. Suddenly, it exploded from it, and thousands of magic thunder split in all directions, All the people who were struck by the magic thunder turned into coke in an instant, and the fly ash smoke was extinguished.


    Among these people, Su Li saw a familiar person again. I remember his name was Lin Han. He originally belonged to Green Town and was one of the core members. Later, he volunteered to join the tiger brigade. He has the ability to master white light. After several days of fighting, he has advanced level 8 strength, but met the 13 level abyss Lord, There was no power to fight back and he was killed immediately.


    The whole team became chaotic, and many people retreated in fear. Although Su Li had entered the state of the strongest overruner and showed the true body of the heavenly devil up to 2.8 meters, he was still one step slower than the abyss Lord. He was rushed into the crowd by it, and then caught up with it and stopped it.


    In this short time, it caused at least more than 20 casualties.


    Su Li, holding the red moon dragon chop in his hands, pushed his power to the limit. With a terrorist force of more than 920000 kg, and with his disciples outside the law who combined ten attack abilities, he condensed all his weapons, shot out a skilled knife light and cut it in the air.


    The pit lord felt the power of the knife behind him, and his body stopped slightly. He didn''t see how it did. His upper body twisted, his right arm swung, and another thunder ball appeared.


    Perhaps sensing the power of Su Li''s knife, this time the thunder ball became extremely huge, more than twice the size of the previous basketball thunder ball.


    Both sides are absolutely strong, fast beyond the scope of ordinary people''s eyes. This huge thunder ball hit the more than two feet long knife light killed by Su Li, and an earth shaking noise broke out.


    Suddenly, a huge black fork appeared in the air and forked down towards the head of the pit lord.


    Xu Xuehui in the distance launched a treasure soul hook to attack the soul of the abyss Lord in the air.


    This kind of attack directly acting on the spirit source is very terrible and strange.


    However, the performance of the abyss Lord was even more terrible. While the giant thunder ball blocked the light of Su Li''s knife, it shook its body, kicked its feet, and suddenly soared up two meters high. Behind it, there were thick black magic thunder, which gathered together to form a pair of wings.


    With the help of this pair of magic thunder wings, it not only avoided the attack of the soul hook fork, but also rushed to the sky over Suli. Thousands of magic thunder cleaved from top to bottom and frantically in all directions.


    Suli was the first to bear the brunt, and was attacked by the most powerful magic thunder. Around, other people who wanted to attack were also attacked one after another.


    Among these people, Ge an, who had just cast a copper and iron head and back, had no time to do it. He found a magic thunder cleaving towards him. He knew something was wrong and immediately launched the treasure power of "life exchange".


    Although this "life exchange" needs to pay too much, it also has one advantage, that is, in the life exchange, it is not only more and more powerful, but also it is difficult to kill him no matter how powerful the attack is.


    As soon as he entered the "life exchange", he was split by the magic thunder and burst into a mass of coke, but the power of "life exchange" played a role, and his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wang zuolin, who was with him, was not so lucky. Like GE an, he was hit by a magic thunder, turned into coke, then exploded and died immediately.


    At this moment, besides Wang zuolin, there were also the core men of the Ding brothers. Zou LuChen, a strong man who had been promoted to advanced level 9, another Fulong man and several strong men from Shoude city. At this moment, seven more people died.


    The released magic thunder was so terrible, but Su Li rushed up against the magic thunder and entered the invincible state of divine power.


    Under the ability of the transfinite, his invincible state has been extended to six and a half seconds. No matter how powerful the magic thunder is, Su Li is not affected at all. He also rises to the sky. The fist of his left hand with the most powerful force hits the belly of the overlord of the abyss firmly.


    The power contained in this fist, in addition to his own power of more than 920000 kg, there is also a black thunder light that integrates ten abilities into one. In addition, Su Li also launched the monarch level "ring of the great ghost" on the ring finger of his left hand, integrated the power of the "sword of the great ghost" and vowed to hit the Lord of the abyss with one blow.


    To deal with such a monarch more than two levels, Suli did not reserve the slightest, and his shot was almost the strongest blow.


    The monarch skill, the sword of the great ghost pawn, is the third monarch skill he has. In terms of power, it is definitely not under the "Wrath of the dragon" and "black fire purgatory".


    The Lord of the abyss did not expect that Su Li would not be afraid of the most powerful magic thunder explosion, and dared to rush up against the magic thunder. He was caught off guard and suffered a heavy blow in his stomach.


    In an instant, a huge black Sword Pierced its body and emerged from its back.


    This is the sovereign skill, the sword of the great ghost.


    It combines 920000 Jin of power, ten special attack abilities and the sword of big ghosts and soldiers. All these energies are concentrated on a small fist. Even the pit lord can''t bear the power of this fist.


    A terrible roar sounded. A huge transparent blood hole was made in the belly of the pit lord. Blood burst out from his back. A dazzling black light column suddenly lit up above his head. The magneto laser was launched again and shot wildly at Su Li.


    Obviously, the abyss Lord was shocked and panicked. He didn''t think too much about why Su Li was not afraid of his thousands of magic thunder attacks, but directly launched the strongest magneto thunder gun to destroy Su Li.

 Chapter 539

    In this case, the abyss Lord made the most fatal mistake in launching such an attack.


    Obviously, although it holds the most powerful power of the 13th level monarch, its fighting consciousness can''t compare with the top human strongman after all. At least Suli is it. At this moment, it will think that since the other party can not fear the attack of thousands of magic thunder, it must have some special ability. It is very likely that the thunder gun can''t hurt him. Now the most thing to do is to defend and dodge, Keep your distance and watch the situation, not continue the attack.


    Unfortunately, the pit lord failed to think of it in this half second. Instead, he launched the strongest attack. On the one hand, it is naturally the gap in combat consciousness. On the other hand, he is too confident in his own thunder gun. Usually, when he encounters an enemy that cannot be solved by the pit magic thunder, it is a thunder gun that has been leveled in the past, so it is in an instant, Without thinking too much, he fired a magneto.


    The thunder magnetic gun pierced Su Li''s body, but Su Li, who was invincible, was unharmed. He controlled the big ghost''s sword and dissected it all the way up along the pierced belly of the abyss Lord to destroy it completely.


    With a bang, they couldn''t fly off the ground after all, and fell almost at the same time. The sword of the big ghost soldier had been cut up to the chest along the belly of the abyss Lord. The terrible black thunder continued to explode in its body and tore its body.


    The thunder magnetic gun failed, and the pit lord thought of opening the distance between Suli and Suli at this time. It was too late.


    The "sword of the great ghost and pawn", which combines ten special abilities and 920000 kg of force, is invincible. He easily goes up along the belly of the pit lord and cuts his upper body completely from it. Then, Su Li swings his right hand, the red moon dragon cuts down, hits his head and crazily strangles him.


    Su Li''s eyes didn''t fluctuate at all. At this moment, he was as calm as a robot. Even if the other party was the strongest monarch of level 13, he couldn''t let him have the slightest fear. From the time when the abyss Lord mistakenly used his magneto cannon to attack himself, Su Li knew that it had made a fatal mistake. He seized the opportunity, There will be no more chance for the abyss Lord to turn over.


    Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The red moon dragon cut and twisted the body of the Lord of the abyss. It was almost a face-to-face. It completely twisted the upper body that had already been cut into a mass of rotten meat. Zuri didn''t stop until a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "The strongest monarch of level 13? But so." Su Li suddenly thought of it.


    Kill the Lord of the abyss, and he has harvested 60 spiritual sources. Now he has 8170 spiritual sources.


    After this spiritual source, another energy appeared, disappeared into his chest, and a message appeared.


    "Name: Lei ¡¤ ring of abyss Lord, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000, skill: Thunder magnet gun."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, if he killed the abyss Lord, he would receive a monarch level ring.


    You know, jewelry such as rings are very rare, and the probability of bursting is very low. The Lord of the abyss will burst the ring. It seems that this guy is really not simple. If he doesn''t make a mistake or has invincible status, he wants to kill it, and even the outcome is unpredictable.


    Take off the silver ring on the middle finger of the left hand, and then put on the monarch level abyss Lord ring.


    Although the silver ring is good and the power of silver is very special, it is only an ordinary attribute after all, far less than this monarch ring.


    Now, he has three monarch quality rings, plus weapons and armor, a total of 12 monarch equipment. Among the audience, Su Li is the top in the audience.


    Watching the abyss Lord killed, other people were still in shock. One abyss Lord killed 27 people, including several people familiar to Su Li, such as Yang Dazhi, Dong Wenlu, Lin Han, Wang zuolin and Zou LuChen.


    Although Lin Xinghai lost half of his body by the thunder and magnetic bombardment of the abyss Lord, he mastered the talent of "the true meaning of life", let alone just lost half of his body. Even if his body is shattered, he can recover in an instant.


    Of course, using the "true meaning of life" requires a certain cost of life energy, not free use.


    Another accident was Voldemort. Originally, Su Li thought that Voldemort was hit by the thunder ball and his body was broken and would die. However, he didn''t want to recover after Voldemort fell to the ground. Although his broken body was not as rebellious as Lin Xinghai''s "true meaning of life", it also had amazing resilience.


    Su Li guessed that he should have got a treasure like his own living crystal at some time, so he escaped.


    There are only less than 280 people alive now. Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, who have recovered, look more and more ugly. They are more and more depressed to see that the powerful and terrible abyss Lord has been killed by Su Li.


    They always wanted to compete with Su Li for the strongest among the people. As a result, the enlightened insect appeared before was killed by Su Li, and now the stronger abyss Lord was killed by Su Li. In contrast, their performance was not satisfactory, especially Lin Xinghai. If he had not had the "true meaning of life", he would have died long ago.


    All these people watched silently. For the people of the ancient city, it was naturally a kind of excitement and pride. They understood that Suli was still the strongest among the people and steadily stabilized the limelight of the three heavenly kings of Shoude. For the people of Shoude City, they all saw that they followed the leader. From the performance of the past few days, it seemed that Suli was not as good as that of the ancient city.


    Shi Dalong has no idea of winning with Su Li at all. Seeing that Su Li''s performance overwhelms Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, this is exactly what he expects to see. He has always been unhappy with Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai.


    At the moment, his face looked a little frightened and said, "it''s so abnormal today that he didn''t see a giant bug, but he didn''t want such a powerful monster to come suddenly."


    When he said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    In the distance of the endless abyss intestine, they saw a giant rising up and jacking up the abyss intestine with a bang. The jacked abyss intestine was smashed and exploded, and a huge Titan appeared.


    The Titan giant is bigger than what they have seen before. It is more than 30 meters long, and the length of its head and tail is between 30 and 35 meters.


    Although it is still not as big as the one Su Li saw in Nanjiang city that day, it is much larger than the previous ones.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and immediately observed the level of the Titan giant.


    Level 14.


    This is a level 14 Titan, three levels higher than him, one level higher than the abyss Lord he just killed.


    Several of them, like Su Li, also captured the level data of the Titan giant, immediately changed their faces and instinctively retreated.


    Level 14 monarchs, this is not what they can deal with at all. The first reaction is to step back and stay away and hand over the terrible monarch to Suli and others. Of course, more people can''t see the information of the Titan giant.


    Among the people, many people have similar abilities to peep at data, such as ge''an''s divine eye, such as Jiang shuijue''s eye of value, etc. of course, among the people, no one can compare with Su Li in terms of peeping ability, which has evolved into an flawless "peeping symbol".


    The different peeping ability determines that the information we peep at is different. Not everyone can see the information as detailed as Su Li.


    The most elementary peeping ability. For this kind of monarch monster, it is possible to only see the name of the other party, even the level may not be able to peep.


    Of course, some people can see the level, but they can''t see the detailed introduction.


    The level 14 Titan appeared and approached the crowd. After following the Titan, a figure suddenly appeared again under the water. When he saw the red figure about two meters high, even Suli changed his face this time.


    Level 14 titans are terrible, but compared with other monarchs, Titans perform very generally in monarchs of the same level. For example, the level 13 abyss Lord he just killed is one level lower than the level 14 Titans, but it is not necessarily much weaker. Therefore, Suli is not too afraid of the level 14 Titans.


    But what he didn''t expect was that an abyss Lord appeared immediately after the Titan giant. Moreover, he checked the data and found that it was a level 15 abyss Lord.


    Just killed the 13th level abyss Lord, Su Li understood that it had something to do with the other party''s misjudgment. Otherwise, based on the strength of both sides, the 13th level abyss Lord was no weaker than him. To be fair, his ability to kill the 13th level abyss Lord should be the limit of his real power now.


    He is confident to kill the 13th level abyss Lord, but if he goes up, he can''t deal with it.


    Even if there is another level 14 abyss Lord, Su Li estimates that he can''t fight against him. What''s more, this time there is a level 15 abyss Lord.


    Su Li''s first reaction was to escape and then thought of stone tools.


    If you take out the stone tools, you may be able to kill the level 15 abyss lord or escape here.


    The speed of the abyss Lord was much faster than that of the Titan giant. Although it appeared from behind the Titan giant, it surpassed the Titan giant in a blink of an eye, rushed towards the place where the people were standing, and dragged a red light and shadow in the air.


    "This is the monarch of level 15, everyone back quickly -" Su Li only had time to give a sharp reminder.


    Just now, twenty-seven people were killed by the thirteen level abyss Lord. The fifteen level abyss Lord mainly rushed into the crowd and could completely destroy them.


    Unfortunately, when he finished saying this, it was too late. The head of the pit lord suddenly fired a laser magnetic gun and a terrible black light column, shooting at the people.


    It moves too fast. Except that some of the top players can barely Dodge, it''s too late for others to dodge even if they want to.


    With a bang, in the panic and despair of many people, a fiery red shield appeared and steadily intercepted the powerful thunder and magnetic gun.


    How powerful the thunder gun launched by the level 15 abyss Lord is, more powerful than a real shell, but now it is blocked by the shield, but the thunder gun can''t destroy the shield.


    When they were stunned, they found that in the middle of the sky, a fiery red figure fell from the sky, with unimaginable terror, such as a flame God coming, stepping on his feet and stepping on the head of the Lord of the abyss below.


    The whole body was shrouded in fire red armor. It came too suddenly and quickly. It was stronger than the abyss Lord, and there was no time to react and dodge. When it reacted, the terrible fire red energy was destroyed from its head.


    With a bang, the fifteen level monarch was strong enough to destroy the current abyss Lord of Suli group, and it split and exploded like this.


    Everyone was staring at the fiery red armor man who suddenly appeared and crushed the abyss Lord with his feet. No one thought that Mo liudao would suddenly appear and kill the abyss Lord.


    Mo liudao came down and fell on the intestine of the abyss below. He stretched out his right hand. The second magic power of the "six fingers of heaven and earth" and the magic power of "breaking the law" shot and blasted the Titan giant in the distance across the air.


    The giant Titan made a huge roar, and most of his body shook and lifted up into the air. Then he pushed the golden mountain down the jade pillar and fell down. His whole body was broken into countless pieces.


    He easily killed two powerful monarchs and harvested Lingyuan and two monarch equipment. Mo liudao turned around and came to the public.


    In mid air, an eagle roared, but the Flamingo appeared, gathered its wings and slowly fell behind him.


    "My Lord -" Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong hurried forward to salute, and Su Li followed.


    Later, people in Shoude City bowed and saluted one after another. People in the ancient city looked at them and learned from them, bowing to Mo liudao.


    Wang Tianxian''s eyes glowed with excitement and said in a charming voice, "Sir, why are you here?" his head, face and various Lingyuan equipment on his body disappeared one after another, revealing his charming face.


    For Mo liudao, she seemed very affectionate, with excitement and worship in her eyes.


    Mo liudao glanced at her, nodded slightly, then glanced at all the people in front of him, and suddenly said in a deep voice, "the plan has changed. All of you are ready to follow me to Nanjiang city."


    Wang Tianxian was stunned and said, "go to Nanjiang city? Don''t you want to stay here for five days?"


    Mo liudao: "I''m going to give you five days so that you can improve yourself with the help of these Zerg, but the evolutionary variation of the abyss Zerg is far beyond our imagination. If you don''t do it, you''ll be out of control. The two monarchs just appeared, one level 14 and one level 15, are far beyond the scope you can fight. It''s unrealistic for you to stay here for five days It''s too late. "


    Hearing Mo liudao''s words, everyone felt a little nervous. It seemed that something major had happened.

 Chapter 540

    "Just now, the three parties have met and discussed, and decided to take action against Nanjiang city two days in advance to destroy the source of the abyss Zerg. Of course, there will be a large number of Zerg along the way, which can be regarded as your final training. Now you go to Nanjiang city and see the Zerg appear. Just take action. When you arrive in Nanjiang City, you are responsible for cleaning up those weak Zerg Smaller Zerg, if there are Zerg you can''t fight, I''ll solve it. "


    Mo liudao said as he sat on the back of the Flamingo and said, "let''s go to Nanjiang city. In addition to you, there are two people. We will meet in Nanjiang city and perform well. Don''t embarrass me. At least you can''t lose to those two people."


    When he said this, the Flamingo spread its wings, carried Mo liudao and soared into the sky.


    When they heard this, they all looked at each other, and then reacted. They understood that now they were going to Nanjiang city to have a final battle with these abyss Zerg, and there were two teams in addition to their more than 200 people.


    Listening to Mo liudao''s tone, the nature of the other two teams may be the same as them, so Mo liudao doesn''t want them to lose to those two teams.


    Everyone was excited and excited at the thought that it was very possible to meet Mo liudao and fight with the most powerful insect in the abyss Zerg.


    Wang Tianxian yelled, "let''s go to Nanjiang city." on the surface of his body, pieces of Lingyuan equipment appeared, and then he was the first to rush down the mountain.


    Now the whole surface of the water is completely covered by the intestines of the abyss. It is difficult to use even the mounts sailing in the water. Even those with mounts do not have mounts. Su Li did not use the floating island covered by the intestines of the abyss. More than 270 people rushed to the intestines of the abyss at the foot of the mountain, and then ran towards Nanjiang city.


    All kinds of mounts belonging to them also climbed up the heart of the abyss and followed behind them.


    Mo liudao rode a flaming eagle and flew in mid air. However, he did not get rid of the people, but maintained a speed comparable to that of the people, and patrolled in mid air.


    The people stepped on the intestine of the abyss covering the water and ran away at full speed.


    Now, among the people, the weakest ones have reached advanced level 8. This time, they run at full speed, and the speed is amazing. Although Nanjiang city is 150 kilometers away, with their running speed, there is no accident. It only takes more than an hour to reach Nanjiang city along the intestine of the abyss covered on the water.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter a giant insect. The situation seemed very abnormal and strange. After running for 20 or 30 kilometers, they finally saw that the intestines of the abyss in front fluctuated endlessly, and groups of giant insects appeared from the cracks of the intestines of the abyss, and then began to stop them.


    This time, all of them are elite beast generals of level 10 and wolf head violent soldiers.


    With Su Li''s strength, you can only harvest one Lingyuan if you kill a wolf headed violent soldier insect.


    Fortunately, he has a large-scale destructive "mob of demons" and immediately speeds up the speed. One person rushes into the oncoming groups of wolf head violent soldiers and insects and releases the "mob of demons". One person can kill a wolf head violent soldiers and insects and harvest dozens of spiritual sources.


    Other people also shot one after another, especially those who have been promoted to level 10. Most of them have mastered the art of large-scale destructive spiritual source. They like to rush into groups of giant insects alone, so that they can hunt more monsters at one time, and they are not easy to hurt their teammates.


    Otherwise, if everyone gets together and uses this large-scale destructive spiritual source technique, it is easy to hurt each other by mistake.


    Mo liudao sat on the back of the Flamingo, slowly inspected the bottom, and watched the people rush into countless wolf headed violent soldiers and insects. He was paying attention to the performance of these people.


    Among them, Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong are undoubtedly the fastest, followed by Jiang shuijue, Fu Long and others. Of course, there are Shuilin beasts.


    Mo liudao has also observed and paid attention to the water Lin beast. He knows that it is a very rare beast and will grow up in the future, but he has no idea of the water Lin beast.


    This level of monsters have almost human IQ. They can''t treat them with ordinary mounts. They have their own independent thinking.


    Of course, although Shuilin beast contains the blood of ancient sacred animals in its body, there are many exotic animals flowing with the blood of ancient sacred animals. Finally, few can really awaken the blood of ancient sacred animals in its body.


    Level 20 is a threshold. Whether for humans or animals, it is vain to cross this threshold.


    Su Li ran towards the front while performing the "dance of demons". Countless demonic virtual shadows roared and rushed out, crushed these wolf headed violent soldiers and insects, and harvested the source of spirit.


    The number of spiritual sources in his body increased from the original 8170, and soon exceeded 8500.


    Behind this group of wolf head violent soldiers, a more powerful giant appeared. The level 10 leader beast will devour the troll.


    Kill one devouring troll and you can harvest two spiritual sources at one time. Su Li immediately accelerated and rushed towards these devouring trolls.


    More than 200 people rushed forward while killing. Now the strong people who reached and exceeded level 10 have reached ten. These ten people take the lead in the front. They easily harvest the rows of giant insects, so that the people following behind can hardly feel the pressure. They just need to run away behind, and they can''t get a shot at all.


    Although there will be giant insects on both sides and in the rear, because the people need to keep a moving state and push towards Nanjiang city while fighting, they can''t stop to fight with the giant insects in the rear and on both sides. As a result, up to now, the vast majority of people have harvested few spiritual sources, and all those who really harvest a lot of spiritual sources are the ten people in front.


    Soon, the number of Lingyuan owned by Suli exceeded 9000, which is still 4000 away from the breakthrough.


    A huge roar sounded. In the distance, a giant appeared, but it was a giant Titan. Looking at its huge body shape of at least 35 meters, it can be guessed that the level of this Titan was definitely not low.


    Su Li had just observed that it was a level 15 monarch. Mo liudao had already shot. He flew down and killed the Titan giant with one blow. He harvested all the giant insects around him.


    As the Titan was killed, the giant insects around retreated like a tide.


    After a period of time, all the giant insects disappeared. Without the giant insects, they focused on their way.


    After running for more than ten minutes, giant insects appear again in front. This time, the giant insects are level 10 leader beasts that will devour trolls and level 11 elite beasts that will double horned immortal giants.


    Black giant insects appeared and surrounded from all directions, but they were difficult to stop the ten people, Su Li and Wang Tianxian. They easily made a gap and pushed forward, while others followed behind them, fighting and walking.


    Although the movement speed was slow, the number of people harvesting Lingyuan was more. After a while, more than a dozen people, such as GE an, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, successfully broke through and promoted from level 9 to level 10.


    From level 9 to level 10, you will have a qualitative change in strength as you can understand the fourth Lingyuan skill.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li has reached 10000, and the number of Lingyuan owned by Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai has also reached about 2000.


    This time, there was no monarch monster, but Mo liudao suddenly shot out, beat out the power of the divine power, and exploded a large number of giant insects together with the intestines of the abyss below. Soon, these giant insects were scattered by him and began to flee.


    When these giant insects disperse, Mo liudao waves and lets them rest on the spot.


    "Have a good rest and recover your strength. I may have to speed up later. I made an appointment with them to get to Nanjiang city in two and a half hours. I can''t afford to delay any more."


    Mo liudao let the people rest for 15 minutes and then continued on his way. This time, Mo liudao rode a flaming eagle and led the way in front. When he saw that giant insects appeared to block him, he shot from time to time and destroyed these giant insects across the air. There were not many giant insects left for the people to kill. The speed of harvesting Lingyuan immediately slowed down, but because the resistance was small, the speed of the people was faster.


    An hour and a half later, the people had caught up with hundreds of kilometers, and there were only dozens of kilometers left from Nanjiang city. Mo liudao saw that there was still an hour left from his agreed time. He didn''t have to be so anxious. He handed over all the giant insects below to the people.


    Seeing countless giant insects around, they killed again and fought with them with all their strength.


    Soon, Su Li had 11000 Lingyuan, only 2000 short of the breakthrough.


    According to this progress, he is expected to be successfully promoted before arriving in Nanjiang city.


    After some fighting, a level 15 Titan giant appeared again. It was still easily killed by Mo liudao. The giant scattered, and the people continued on their way.


    So repeatedly, when approaching within 20 kilometers of Nanjiang City, the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li increased to about 12000, getting closer and closer to the breakthrough, and more and more people broke through to level 10 in the fight.


    The 270 people who are still alive have almost reached advanced level 9 and above. Three days ago, no one can believe that they will make rapid progress in just three days to reach today''s level.


    Mo liudao rode the Flamingo, silently watching the performance of these people below and estimating the time. Suddenly, he shot again, easily defeated the giant insects, and then ordered everyone to rush to Nanjiang city at full speed.


    Without the giant insects, they ran towards Nanjiang city again.


    The innumerable intestines of the abyss covered the water and made everyone run all the way. They didn''t need water transportation, just like running on the land.


    Of course, the intestines of the abyss are much softer than those on land. You also need to be careful when running on it, otherwise you will easily slip and fall out.


    They rushed all the way, more than ten kilometers away, and soon arrived at their speed. They were not blocked by giant insects all the way. Mo liudao led the way ahead on a flamingo.


    Su Li and other people who originally belonged to Nanjiang City revisited their hometown and returned to Nanjiang city again. They felt a little confused.


    The place they are now arriving is "Chongyuan district" among the five districts of Nanjiang city. When they see it from a distance, Su Li and others show a look of shock.


    All the people along the way can see are the intestines of the abyss covering the water surface. The only difference is that the closer to Nanjiang City, the thicker and larger the intestines of the abyss under the feet.


    But when I arrived in Nanjiang City, I was shocked to find that the changes of the whole Nanjiang city were earth shaking. In addition to these huge abyss intestines covering the whole city, the most amazing thing was the emergence of a large number of blood red substances, which attached to buildings and formed the shape of towering giant trees.


    At a glance, they seemed to see a huge primitive forest, but the forest was blood red.


    Blood red giant trees, about ten meters or even 100 meters high, block out the sky and the sun. According to the intestines of many abysses attached to the surface, the whole Nanjiang city has been transformed into an abyss like world.


    Here, it has completely become the nest of the abyss Zerg


    Everyone could not help feeling the numbness of their scalp at the first sight, and an unspeakable strange feeling came to their hearts.


    Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" far away and observed these blood red giant trees. He could not get useful information clues. He could only guess that these materials also came from the abyss, and looked at the situation, they would continue to extend in all directions. If this went on, all places would become the abyss sooner or later.


    He could understand why Mo liudao said he couldn''t wait any longer. The change was really amazing. If he didn''t stop it, he was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Arriving in Nanjiang City, Mo liudao suddenly burst into a loud roar, as if sending out some signal.


    In the distance to the west of the crowd, there was a long roar in response.


    "Go." Mo liudao pointed in the direction of the long roar and ordered the people to push there.


    Su Li understood that the west side was the "Xinkai district", which was once where their "Golden Eagle alliance" was located.


    The people ran towards the "Xinkai district" in the west, because they didn''t know what the huge blood red trees were. They didn''t dare to get too close, but avoided them from a distance.


    Soon, the rustling sound sounded. In front of the crowd, suddenly, groups of giant insects appeared from the gap of the deep intestine below. Not only that, but also a large number of giant insects began to appear near the bloody giant trees entrenched in buildings.


    In a short time, people can see that the whole Nanjiang city seems to have come alive and poured out countless giant insects.


    "Kill -" Wang Tianxian yelled and rushed up first.


    Su Li, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong, Jiang shuijue, Fu Long and others followed closely, showing their magic powers and killing into this group of giant insects.

 Chapter 541

    This time, there are all kinds of giant insects, including double horned fairy giant, wolf head violent soldier insect, abyss rot eating insect, troll devouring insect and abyss scarab, as well as King Kong Giant bug, red acid giant bug and evil crystal giant bug that Suli first encountered.


    It can be said that all kinds of giant insects have appeared here. Moreover, the levels of these giant insects are very high. They are at least the elite of level 11, as well as the leaders of level 11, the ordinary and elite of level 12. Of course, there are also the leaders who have evolved to level 12 or the ordinary and elite of level 13.


    This immediately made people encounter strong resistance.


    Fortunately, it was Su Li who led the group. Everyone mastered the powerful Lingyuan skill and pushed it all the way.


    This time, Mo liudao didn''t observe them carefully, but rode a flaming eagle and accelerated to fly far away.


    Soon, there was a terrible sound. A buzzing sound suddenly appeared on the huge blood red tree below. Unexpectedly, a giant insect opened its wings behind, flapped its wings and intercepted Mo liudao and the flaming Eagle above.


    While performing the "dance of demons", Su Li pushed forward at a high speed, and opened the "third eye" step by step to capture the information of the winged giant insect.


    The distance is too far. His "peep Rune" can''t capture the giant insect data, so he can only use the "third eye".


    Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: blue blood facial phobia, level: level 13 elite beast general. The name of blue blood facial phobia comes from its blue blood, a terrible face, which is like a face pressed into a two-dimensional image. Its facial features are strangely distorted and look very terrible. That''s why it has the name of blue blood facial phobia. Blue blood facial phobia can fly in a short time Color blood has strong corrosivity. Its spine is very different from that of ordinary Zerg. It has obvious T-shaped exoskeleton with hardness higher than that of ordinary steel. Although its eyes are small and only the size of mung beans, its perspective is limited. However, what it relies on to attack or lock the target is not vision, but smell. It can smell blood tens of kilometers away It smells fishy. It looks as thin as paper wings, but it has extremely terrible power. It can easily cut the steel plate and kill the blue blood fear face worm. There is a very small probability that it can understand the special ability "the power of blue blood."


    Blue blood fear face insects, elite beast generals of level 13, appeared in groups and roared towards Mo liudao and fire feather eagle in the air, trying to stop them here.


    Mo liudao didn''t need his hands at all. The fire feather Eagle suddenly opened its mouth and sent out an eagle roar. In its open mouth, a terrible flame suddenly gushed out. Where the flame was sprayed, the blue blood face beetle screamed, caught fire and fell down.


    Fire feather eagle is a rare existence of level 20. How can the blue blood facial phobia of level 13 stop it?


    A flame spurts out and can immediately burn a large number of blue blood face bugs.


    More than 200 people below, led by Su Li and Wang Tianxian, rushed forward at full speed.


    In all directions, a variety of giant insects are emerging in an endless stream. Su Li has launched the "devil muscle" and "Heaven devil Saint ghost", forming the true body state of heaven devil.


    In this case, you can get an additional bonus by launching the "mob of demons", which makes the lethality of the "mob of demons" more powerful.


    He killed a lot of giant insects, and he kept approaching ahead.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and others all showed their talents and treasure tools one after another. Led by them, they killed a blood path in this group of giant insects and followed the Flamingo flying to the West.


    Those blue blood face bugs in the air may have found that they couldn''t stop the fire feather eagle and Mo liudao. They suddenly changed their direction, gave up attacking them, and instead rushed down to attack more than 200 people in Suli.


    Although it was vulnerable to the fire feather eagle, it immediately caused casualties when it attacked the people.


    After all, this is an elite beast General of level 13. Among the people, only those who have reached or exceeded advanced level 10 can fight them. Those who have not reached this level are not their opponents at all. Moreover, they still rush down from the sky and occupy the sky advantage, making them more terrible.


    Although there are casualties from time to time, the people are still advancing. Su Li is very familiar with Nanjiang City, but now earth shaking changes have taken place here, which is difficult for him to recognize. He can only speculate according to the direction and distance. He knows that the direction they are going now should be the location of their "Golden Eagle alliance" on that day.


    Su Li thought of the abyss hole deep under the water, which is three kilometers southwest of Jinying 1 building B. Mo liudao should be there.


    With the continuous rush into groups of giant insects in front and the continuous "dance of demons", the number of spiritual sources owned by Su Li is changing, more and more, and gradually approaching the 13000 mark.


    As long as 13000 Lingyuan are harvested, he can make a successful breakthrough and be promoted again.


    A series of screams sounded. These thirteen elite blue blood face bugs caused many casualties to the people. Mo liudao rode a flaming eagle and suddenly spun in the air and dived down.


    Mo liudao punched in the air with a bang, and a terrible energy surged into this group of blue blood face fear insects, which immediately exploded, killing at least hundreds of blue blood face fear insects in an instant, causing the panic of these giant insects.


    Mo liudao hit three punches in a row and soon defeated these blue blood face bugs gathered in the air, reducing the pressure on the people. Then he rode the Flamingo and rushed forward again.


    A sharp and piercing howl came from a distance. It was a terrible insect roar.


    With this insect roar, Su Li looked up and saw a building with huge blood red trees growing on the surface in the distance shaking and then crashing down.


    With the collapse of the building and the huge blood red tree growing on it, a behemoth rose from below.


    This is a huge Titan giant, with a body length of an amazing 50 meters. Its whole body is surrounded by fire red magma, and behind it are groups of magma bombs. It is the king of the abyss Zerg, the Titan giant.


    Su Li understood at a glance that this must be a level 20 monarch. Being able to grow to such a huge body shape, it was not comparable to the Titans that appeared before. Compared with the Titans before, the momentum and authority of this Titan were unimaginable.


    The terrible insect roar was sent out by the Titan, followed by the magma bomb behind it, suddenly cut through the sky and flew away into the distance.


    The target of its attack was not the flaming eagle and Mo liudao in mid air, nor the more than 200 people in Suli, but another area.


    Obviously, there are other goals there.


    A long roar sounded from that area, followed by a loud voice.


    "Mo, you''re here at last. Today''s situation is a little complicated -"


    This is a man''s voice. It comes from a distance, but it seems very clear. It is sent to everyone''s ears so that everyone can hear it clearly.


    Mo liudao suddenly jumped up and fell from the back of the Flamingo. Below him, there was a huge bloody tree growing on a building.


    As he fell, the bloody giant tree was crumbling and disappearing at an incredible speed. Soon, the building with the original surface covered appeared again from the endless abyss, and Mo liudao fell on the roof of the building.


    In the distance, the huge explosion continued to sound. The Titan giant exploded the intestines of the abyss all over the sky, and flames burst into the sky one after another, forming a huge and incomparable light mask. Obviously, there was a very fierce fight in the distance.


    More than 200 people, including Su Li, are trying their best to push towards the distance. More and more giant insects gather around. Su Li is frantically harvesting the source of spirit. Suddenly, a message appears in his mind.


    "Level 11 holy knight: Lingyuan 1300013000"


    He finally collected 13000 spiritual sources and successfully promoted to level 12 holy knight.


    Then, one message after another rang out.


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 13000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 13000 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 26 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased and the basic breath holding time was extended to 26 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Lv12 holy knight: Lingyuan 016000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, super heart max, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, kidney treasure type I, iron stomach type I, and the eleventh layer of divine power"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high-voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information screen, glass spike, heart furnace and abyss power"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the third form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Lingyuan''s art 4: the first form of demons dancing"


    "Basic reinforcement options: steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, adenosine control type I, treasure kidney type I, iron stomach type I, sacred force layer 11, teeth"


    "The demons began to understand the second form."


    Sensing the messages in his mind, Su Li soon chose to continue to strengthen the divine power for the first time.


    For him, the invincible divine power, of course, the more times it is strengthened, the more useful it is for himself.


    The holy power has been strengthened to 12 layers, and the invincible time has been extended to six seconds. It is in an out of limit state. The invincible time will be up to seven seconds.


    I thought of the invincible state in these seven seconds. What kind of destructive power can be caused in seven seconds if the magic power of stone tools is used?


    On this thought, Su Li felt a little excited.


    At this moment, his spiritual skill "dancing with demons" has successfully understood the second form. The originally summoned demons are in a virtual shadow state. With the understanding of the second form, these demons become formed by black fog, their power is doubled, and the killing range is further increased.


    "The first talent ''Strengthening care'' is stimulated to trigger additional strengthening opportunities. The optional strengthening includes: steel bone type III, strong lung type I, violent liver type I, adenosine control type I, treasure kidney type I, iron stomach type I, the twelfth layer of divine power and brain."


    "Brain?" Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked, a trace of excitement gushed out of his heart, and finally there was a part he was interested in.


    In his last promotion, he chose to strengthen his stomach. First, although there was no good strengthening part at present, although Baoshen was good, he had little desire to continue strengthening after strengthening once. Second, he thought of a way to brush out better parts.


    Because according to the rules of strengthening parts, every strengthening selection now will randomly select an unreinforced part in addition to the strengthened part.


    Before each strengthening, the probability of stomach is relatively high, so he simply chose to strengthen the stomach once. In this way, the next random part will never come out of the stomach, and the stomach and the previously strengthened parts will become inevitable. It can be said that the more parts he chose to strengthen, the fewer and fewer random parts, The probability of ideal reinforcement will be greater and greater.


    Sure enough, the brain finally appeared this time, which is definitely an ideal strengthening part for Su Li.


    The brain, eyes and ears are what he wants to strengthen. In addition, he decides to strengthen the rest of the internal organs, such as spleen, intestine, gallbladder and bladder.


    The muscles and heart have been strengthened to the limit. The bones can be relieved for a while because they have the holy bone of the devil. Next, he wants to strengthen the brain, eyes, ears and the rest of the spleen, intestine, bladder and gallbladder.


    With his growing strength and broad vision, now he is destined to strengthen in a balanced way. Unlike before, even though he knows that strengthening muscles is not the best choice and may cause imbalance, he still makes such a choice because he needs strong enough strength to ensure that he can live first, It is impossible to strengthen the whole body balance slowly.


    Although that is the most reasonable for the body, for the short term, the strength can be obtained far less quickly than pure muscle strengthening.


    Now, with the strength becoming stronger and stronger, and with the continuous entry into the real body state of the devil, Su Li has a deeper understanding of the body. Su Li gradually finds that only the balanced development of the body can give more perfect play to his strongest strength.

 Chapter 542

    If it was to obtain enough quantity before, now Suli''s goal is to pursue higher quality.


    With this second strengthening, Su Li chose the brain without hesitation, and immediately a message appeared.


    "The brain begins to strengthen, and intelligent brain type I understanding will obtain better memory, adaptability, thinking and logic ability, and strengthen spiritual willpower."


    Sensing the messages in his mind, Su Li had a wonderful feeling. It seemed that his mind had become more sober. Many of the past that had been vague had become clear and profound, and even the speed of his brain rotation had increased a lot.


    He understands that this is the benefit of strengthening the brain.


    "After that, strive to balance and strengthen the remaining parts of the eyes, ears and internal organs as much as possible."


    In the past, Su Li''s strength was not enough. He just strengthened one or two parts of his body. Instead, he felt that he had made rapid progress in strength. In addition, after strengthening a part for ten levels, he could understand a corresponding special ability, which strengthened his idea of strengthening a part.


    However, with the continuous improvement of her strength, especially the use of stone tools and the reaction of the body of a beautiful woman after World War I to bear the power of terror, Su Li slowly found some disadvantages.


    For example, when he was subjected to the terrible power of stone tools, his muscles, bones and heart could barely support half a second, but those internal organs that had not been deliberately strengthened collapsed in an instant.


    Even in the future, if you have more and more powerful power, even if your body can bear it, those unreinforced internal organs may not be able to bear this power.


    In fact, every promotion will strengthen all organs of the whole body. In principle, there will be no phenomenon that the internal organs that have not been specially strengthened cannot bear their own strength.


    But Su Li didn''t reach this level before because of his special situation. He didn''t have such a feeling. However, with his own strength getting stronger and stronger, especially after obtaining the stone tools, he began to have a profound feeling.


    Of course, the power of stone tools is far more than imagined. This power is more than the super strong person who has advanced level 20. Even if this situation would have happened, it would have happened only after he has successfully broken the environment after advanced level 20.


    Su Li felt the possible situation in the future because he had obtained the stone tools, which reminded him that he now began to realize in advance that the body should be balanced and strengthened, and the strengthening of various internal organs should keep up with it. Otherwise, in the future, some place that has not been strengthened may become his own weakness.


    Feeling the surging strength in his body, Su Li was refreshed. This time his brain strengthened, which made him feel particularly good. Now his strength in normal state has reached 64100 kg, which means that his strength can reach 951060 kg in the strongest state of the overrun.


    The power has increased from the original 920000 kg to 950000 kg. The "mob of demons" has evolved to the second form. The power has doubled. The attack range has been expanded to a radius of 30 meters. The divine power has exceeded the limit for seven seconds.


    Looking up into the distance, I saw that Mo liudao had reached a distance of kilometers away, and there were more and more giant insects gathered in all directions.


    When the "spider walk" was launched, Su Li swept out nearly 20 meters, rushed into the oncoming giant insects, and then launched the "mob of demons".


    With his body as the center, six armed demons in an aerosol state came one by one, waved six weapons in his hand, and frantically cut and killed in all directions.


    In an instant, all the giant insects within 30 meters were killed, which made Su Li harvest dozens of Lingyuan in one breath.


    Then he continued to launch the "spider walk", swept forward and rushed into the denser giant insects.


    Now he wants to break through again. The number of spiritual sources he needs has increased to 16000. He must kill giant insects faster and harvest spiritual sources.


    Su Li knows that after today, I''m afraid I''ll never find a suitable monster like these giant insects to hunt the source of spirit. Next, the speed of promotion will certainly slow down.


    It has been five days since he killed the most beautiful woman with a stone tool. According to Xu Xuehui''s speculation, the most beautiful woman will come back to life in half a month at the earliest because she has a devil mother doll, which means that he has only about ten days left.


    Su Li wants to be promoted to a higher level as much as possible. The stronger her strength is, the greater her grasp of fighting against beautiful women.


    Thousands of miles away, all kinds of explosions were heard, and a large number of huge abyss intestines and blood red giant trees were constantly collapsing.


    From time to time, Titan giant insects in the distance emit terrible insect roars. How powerful the monarch has evolved to level 20. The magma around his body seems endless, making the surrounding water boiling.


    On the boiling water, there was a figure glittering with gold all over, just like gold casting, constantly attacking. Those lava bombs continued to hit the golden figure and burst into a series of huge explosions.


    As he pushed forward, Su Li saw the yellow cast figure from a distance and guessed that the figure was the person who had spoken before, that is, the person who had agreed to join the meeting with Mo liudao in Nanjiang city.


    If you can fight against the monarch of level 20, the strength of the other party is naturally strong, which is far from what they can match.


    Suddenly, another long roar sounded. The golden figure completely rushed into the face-to-face terrible magma and merged. Immediately after that, the huge Titan gave an earth shaking roar, and the voice was full of anger and pain.


    It seems that it has suffered a great loss and is not the opponent of the golden figure.


    Su Li saw that the huge giant Titan was staggering and falling back. Suddenly, a bright golden light rose from the swirling fiery red magma. In the golden light, a huge and incomparable god Buddha appeared. The Buddha''s light was gorgeous and solemn. A golden giant hand engraved with Chinese characters fell from the sky and beat solidly in the gushing magma.


    This scene attracted the attention of many people, with shocked eyes.


    The power of this golden giant palm blow was earth shaking. The Titan giant, stronger than level 20, was also hit, and the granite on its body surface began to break, and the fiery red magma flowing in its body gushed out along the cracked body.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" and finally captured the information of the golden figure from a distance. A message immediately sounded from his mind.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: level 20, talent: arhat golden body, treasure: Divine Buddha coming, weapon: Golden reincarnation Buddha bead, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Sensing the information in my mind, I was really a super strong man of level 20.


    Moreover, this man''s talents, treasures and weapons complement each other and are related to God and Buddha, which will certainly make his combat power more powerful.


    However, so far, all the people he has seen, no matter how powerful, their combat effectiveness evaluation limit is "superior", which makes Su Li feel a little strange. Can it be said that the "superior" combat effectiveness evaluation is the limit?


    Or is it too difficult to surpass "superior". Even those super strong who have reached advanced level 20 can''t reach the evaluation above "superior".


    Although the Titan giant was also the monarch of level 20, it was obviously not the opponent of the crazy warrior of level 20. When the golden body god Buddha came, the Buddha palm engraved with a swastika pattern hit the Titan giant and began to tear it apart.


    As the Titan giant disintegrated, a large number of giant armies of various giant insects gathered in all directions began to disperse and retreat into the distance like a tide.


    In the blink of an eye, all these giant insects fled and disappeared completely. Su Li and others, surrounded by groups of giant insects, breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ran forward.


    Just a moment later, they killed and injured another 20 or 30 people, and fewer than 250 people are still alive.


    Without the giant insects, they ran all the way. Soon they saw Mo liudao jump up from the top of a building, easily fall 100 meters away, and stand on the intestine of an abyss. The figure shrouded in golden light also fell in front of him, and the golden light on the surface of his body was converging.


    Soon showed a bald man in gray.


    Different from Mo liudao and others who always covered the whole body with equipment, the man restrained the Lingyuan equipment of the whole body and revealed his true appearance. The most striking thing is that he didn''t have a hair on his head, had a very conspicuous and bright bald head, had no white face, showed eyebrows and big eyes, and looked like a very handsome monk.


    "Ling Yun, what''s the situation now?" Mo liudao looked at the bald handsome man. Although he saw that he killed the Titan giant of level 20, it was not surprising. For him, the other party had such strength. It was expected that the Titan giant was just an ordinary monarch of level 20. It was not difficult for super strong people like them to kill.


    Ling Yun said: "the situation is very bad. The evolution speed of these Zerg is far faster than we thought. We have just killed a level 20 Titan. This is the second one."


    Mo Liu said, "where''s Xu Tianyu?"


    Ling Yun said, "Xu Tianyu is locating the source of the abyss. He should be in the news soon. Now he can be sure that the source is deep under the water, right there." he pointed to the West as he said.


    Su Li and others were approaching. Looking at the direction pointed by Ling Yun, it was the area where the Golden Eagle alliance was once located. They immediately understood that the source of the abyss they said should be the abyss they saw that day.


    Mo liudao nodded slightly and said, "as long as we can find the source of the abyss and find a way to block it, these Zerg are not afraid."


    Ling Yun said: "the trouble now is that we can only roughly determine that we should be in this area, but it is not easy to accurately locate. There is the power of the abyss, which is seriously interfering with our induction."


    As he spoke, he turned his head and looked at the more than 200 Suli people who had rushed over. A little smile appeared on his face and said, "Lao Mo, did you cultivate these people? They just looked good."


    Mo liudao smiled faintly and said, "it''s not comparable to the peerless genius with double talents and hidden career under your hand. It''s said that he has received the attention of the base. Such a genius has the hope to break the territory. Once it becomes, there will be another Guardian God in the base. You''ll make great contributions this time."


    "Hey, hey..." Ling Yun was obviously in a good mood when he heard this. He nodded slightly and said, "Xuanhua is really good. Double talents are very rare. In addition, the probability is lower. At present, he seems to be the only one in this group of people in Jiangdong province."


    The tone was also full of pride.


    Mo liudao sighed secretly. He couldn''t help turning his head and glanced at Su Li among the people. He was impressed that Su Li was also a hidden career and a holy knight. It was a pity that it was a single talent. Of course, it couldn''t compare with other people''s hidden careers. However, although it couldn''t compare, it was also very rare. Therefore, Mo liudao had been paying attention to Su Li in the dark. However, He didn''t interfere too much. Even from beginning to end, he only gave Su Li one fortune.


    For Su Li''s help, it''s not as good as his help to Wang Tianxian.


    However, this does not mean that Mo liudao does not pay attention to Su Li. On the contrary, in his opinion, Su Li''s development future is more than that of Wang Tianxian.


    Mo liudao is also a weak person who continues to evolve and become strong. Naturally, he understands that the more talented people are, the less he should interfere too much. If he sends all kinds of opportunities and fortune to Su Li from the beginning, it seems that he will become strong soon, but in the long run, it is unfavorable.


    This is like a building. The higher it wants to be built, the more stable its foundation needs to be built. It is impossible to pass the threshold of "breaking the environment" because of its unstable foundation.


    Therefore, Mo liudao did not help Su Li, who he really liked. Everything was left to him to develop freely. Only after experiencing constant life and death tests and finally growing up, can he become a real super strong man.


    Just like Xuanhua, the peerless genius with dual talents and hidden career, which even the senior management of the base paid attention to, Lingyun had less interference and help, and only observed in the dark at most.


    Unless the other party really encounters a crushing monster that is completely unmanageable, he may clean it up secretly, otherwise he won''t give you any help at all.


    Of course, all this is to hide each other, in the dark, can not let the other know.


    Otherwise, once the other party knows that there is a big man behind him, it will seriously affect his mind, produce dependence and be unfavorable to his growth.


    After taking a look at Su Li, Mo liudao was very satisfied with Su Li''s performance these days. Even the enlightened insect and the 13th level abyss Lord were solved by him.


    In Mo liudao''s heart, his evaluation of Su Li is getting higher and higher. Although it can''t compare with Lingyun''s double gifted genius, according to Mo liudao''s estimation, even if there is a gap, the gap will not be too big.


    Talent is important, but your own efforts are equally important.

 Chapter 543

    In Mo liudao''s view, Su Li works very hard and has sufficient momentum. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely, his future achievements will not be small.


    "They are coming too." Ling Yun said here, suddenly turned back and looked into the distance.


    Now the giant insects around have disappeared. Su Li and others are standing silently, listening to the conversation between Mo liudao and Lingyun. They know that Lingyun should be the same as Mo liudao, who are the guides from the "base".


    Listening to them talking about the hidden career of double talents, Su Li felt a little moved. Unexpectedly, there was such a figure.


    You know, although he has three talents now, the third talent is unknown and has not really appeared. Now he is actually equivalent to a hidden career with two talents.


    I can''t imagine that now there is a character almost equal to himself.


    They have even received the key attention of the senior management of the base. It is conceivable that such figures are absolutely amazing.


    This is a real genius.


    With Lingyun''s voice, a group of people appeared in the distance, about 200 people, approaching them at top speed.


    Among these people, the first five, four men and one woman, saluted immediately when they saw Ling Yun.


    Su Li quietly opened the "peeping Rune" and peeped at these people. Soon, his target was the one among the first five people.


    A message immediately came to mind.


    "Name: Berserker, level: Level 11, talent: Immortal seal, dark contract, treasure: dark door, weapon: dark ¡¤ dark blade, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li immediately realized that the person standing in the middle was Xuanhua, the peerless genius with double talents and hidden career mentioned in the conversation between Lingyun and Mo liudao.


    What attracted Su Li''s attention most was his evaluation of the combat effectiveness of his peers, which turned out to be "superior".


    This is the first time that Su Li has found a person with "superior" combat effectiveness evaluation. Others, whether beautiful women from holy land, or super strong men such as Mo liudao or Ling Yun, are only "superior".


    "I see. Above the ''superior'' combat power, there is also ''superior''."


    Su Li stared at Xuanhua from a distance and saw that his whole body was covered with equipment. Half of the equipment was dark, and the surface was faintly flowing with dark light. He immediately understood that these should be monarch equipment with dark attribute, and he had at least five pieces to activate his special ability, so there would be such a black light visible to the naked eye on his surface.


    "Weak, inferior, medium, superior, superior."


    Su Li finally had a clear understanding of the five levels of combat effectiveness at the same level.


    The so-called "weak" means that the vast majority of ordinary soldiers have ordinary equipment, ordinary fighting consciousness, no talent or treasure. Such people are basically weak.


    Inferior means that they have reached the leader level. Generally speaking, compared with weak soldiers, those who can reach the inferior level, or have a good fighting consciousness, or have a good set of equipment, or have a sovereign weapon, can reach one of them, and basically can reach the "inferior" combat power.


    Now, most of the more than 200 people who are still alive have reached the "inferior" evaluation.


    As for those who want to become the "medium" combat power of the same level, generally speaking, on the premise of having a good fighting consciousness, they also need to have a set of fairly good equipment, and then have a talent or master a treasure. As long as they can have one of them, they can basically reach the "medium" combat power.


    For example, Fu long can become a strong man in the "medium" combat power because he has the talent of "dragon changing". Ding Longyun can now become a "medium" strong man because he has the treasure of "green charm".


    If you want to be a "superior" fighter at the same level, you need combat awareness, talent, treasure and equipment. These four are almost indispensable in order to become a "superior" fighter.


    For example, Jiang shuijue has a good fighting consciousness, has a "demon call" and her whole body equipment is at least of rare quality. Although she has no talent, she can turn one into three because of her special ability of big water drops. Although she is not a talent, she is not inferior to the general top talent. With all these conditions, she has "superior" combat power.


    Although Gong Xiao is not short of equipment, fighting consciousness and treasure, and even strengthened his body through that drop of blood, he is still short of "superior" combat power because he failed to successfully open his talent. His current strength can only be said to be between "medium" and "top" and is not a real "superior" combat power.


    Of course, the same "superior" combat power is still divided into three levels: ordinary, advanced and top. The combat consciousness, equipment, treasure and talent are complete, which is only equivalent to the ordinary level of "superior" combat power.


    If you want to become a high-level strong person in the "superior", or one of these four aspects is particularly excellent or outstanding. For example, you have a certain talent that is particularly strong, or you have the top treasure, or you have a very special spiritual skill. It is even more difficult to become a top-level strong person.


    On the basis of these four kinds of readiness, you also need to belong to hidden classes, master some special treasures, have the top fighting talent, or have dual talents, etc.


    It can be said that it is more difficult to go up, which is why Su Li does not know how many people he has seen up to now, but few of them belong to the "first-class" combat power. As for the top existence in the "first-class", it is even more rare.


    It can be said that for the vast majority of people, the top strength of the "superior" is the limit that can be pursued in this life.


    Because "superior" is more powerful than "superior", it can''t be piled up by efforts or treasures.


    "Superclass" is really rare. The top-level combat consciousness and Lingyuan skill, dual talents, treasure tools, equipment, hidden occupations, or some special treasures can be achieved only when all conditions are complete.


    Even if Yimo liudao and Lingyun are super strong people who have advanced to level 20, what kind of treasure can''t they get with their strength?


    Just like that beautiful woman, she has all kinds of treasures hidden in her body, but Rao is so. Their evaluation is still only "superior". Even if they master more treasures, their limit is the top strength among the "superior".


    "Super", that is the real world, geographical advantages, people and all ready, not only need to be one of the peerless talents in a million, but also need to have great luck and opportunities against the sky. All kinds of factors together, it is possible for one of countless people.


    Such talents are hard to find.


    Xuanhua is one of the "super" strong fighters at the same level. It is rare. Therefore, although he is only level 11 now, he has attracted the attention of the senior management of the base.


    Even the super strong like Ling Yun and Mo liudao have different eyes and attitudes when they see him.


    With his "superior" combat power at the same level, if he is promoted to level 20 Berserker, there is no doubt that his strength and status will surpass Mo liudao and Lingyun.


    If after level 20, he can break the environment successfully and become the "patron saint" of the base, at that time, even super strong people such as Mo liudao and Lingyun need to look up to him.


    Therefore, Mo liudao and Ling Yun dare not underestimate Xuanhua.


    Ling Yun looked at Xuanhua, smiled, nodded at them and said, "later, Lao Mo and I will look for the source of the abyss. At that time, a large number of Zerg will appear. Xuanhua, you should be fast from level 12, and strive to rise another level today."


    "Yes." although Xuanhua is valued by all parties. He is a "super" strong man with unlimited future, he still keeps a low profile in the face of Lingyun, converges his helmet and shows his face to show his respect for Lingyun.


    His face showed up. Su Li saw that Xuanhua looked like a crown of jade. He was calm and elegant. In terms of appearance, he was almost no worse than himself.


    You know, with the continuous evolution and strength, people''s appearance will change a little. Both temperament and appearance will become more and more excellent and perfect. Of course, even so, there are still great differences between people.


    Although Xuanhua mainly grasps the dark attribute of, his skin color is very white, as white as translucent, as jade, standing among the people. Even in the face of level 20 super strong people such as Mo liudao and Lingyun, he still looks no inferior in temperament, and his expression is neither high nor low. When people see it, they can''t help praising it, The first feeling is that this son is by no means a thing in the pool.


    Mo liudao waved to Su Li and Wang Tianxian and said, "come here."


    Su Li, Wang Tianxian and others came forward.


    "How close you are, you will all be comrades in arms fighting side by side in the future." Mo liudao said here, looked at Lingyun and said, "let''s start and meet Xu Tianyu."


    Lingyun said, "OK." then, on the surface of his body, pieces of golden equipment appeared. Soon, his whole body was covered with golden Lingyuan equipment. Suddenly, he jumped tens of meters in the air and fell on the top of another building.


    Mo liudao was no slower than him. Almost silently, he suddenly came to Lingyun.


    The five people led by Xuanhua are also looking at Su Li. Su Li sees that the four people around Xuanhua are "superior" evaluation. She knows that these five people should be the people cultivated by Lingyun, but under the aura of "superior" of Xuanhua, the other four people seem gloomy.


    "My name is Xuanhua." Xuanhua is neither arrogant nor humble in the face of super strong people such as Mo liudao and Lingyun. He is not arrogant or arrogant in the face of Su Li and others. Wang Tianxian rarely shows his beautiful face and smile.


    "My name is Wang Tianxian. Please give me more advice," he said, extending his hand.


    Xuanhua was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Wang Tianxian would take the initiative to shake hands. However, since the lady stretched out her hand and was a gentleman, he could only reach out and shake Wang Tianxian gently.


    Wang Tianxian is not stupid. She also listened to the conversation between Mo liudao and Ling Yun. She immediately understood that Xuanhua is not trivial. He has double talents and still hides his career. Even the senior management of the base are paying attention to him. His future is unlimited. In this way, he is destined to be a big man. Naturally, she should make good friends while he is still weak.


    "Let''s go quickly." Lin Xinghai felt a little uncomfortable when he saw Wang Tianxian''s affectionate attitude towards Xuanhua. Then he ran to the front.


    Xuanhua looked at Su Li, "I don''t know you are..."


    "My name is Suli." Suli also reported his name and smiled at Xuanhua.


    Xuanhua also has the ability to "peep at the symbol pattern". It can be seen that Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong are "superior" combat power, and the only thing he can''t see is Su Li.


    Because Su Li''s data messages were blocked, he paid special attention.


    "Su Li? Hello." Xuanhua grinned, and the complexion on his face became more and more white.


    Zurich was about to respond. A terrible insect roar suddenly came from the distance. The intestines of the abyss in the area in front suddenly bulged upward, and a behemoth was protruding below.


    At the moment, Lingyun just fell on the top of a building. Suddenly, he found that Mo liudao appeared behind him silently. He didn''t even feel it. He looked cold and suddenly turned around. His eyes were a little different in the golden mask, looking up and down at Mo liudao.


    "You... Don''t..." there was a faint shock in his tone, as if he thought of something.


    At this time, an insect roar sounded, and the intestines of the abyss nearby bulged upward. Soon, there was a loud bang. A large number of intestines of the abyss were broken, and pink materials gushed out. A giant Titan like a hill appeared from the water below.


    Another class 20 Titan giant with a length of 50 meters appeared.


    The whole body was covered with terrible magma. The magma was divided and suddenly turned into magma bombs. More than a dozen of them shot at Mo liudao and Lingyun on the top of the building, and the other ten shot at the place where hundreds of people gathered, such as Suli and Xuanhua.


    This is the monarch of level 20. He suddenly fired a magma bomb, and everyone changed his face.


    Almost at the same moment, Mo liudao and Ling Yun on the top of the building disappeared, and then appeared in front of everyone.


    Mo liudao opened his right hand with six fingers and launched the "shield wall" magic power. The fire red shield appeared to block the magma bombs.


    Lingyun roared, stepped in the void and glittered with gold. He had entered the Golden State of the arhat, just like a golden arhat came into the world and appeared in front of the Titan giant.


    With the appearance of the Titan giant, giant insects appeared again in all directions, such as the tide, surging towards the people.


    Mo liudao blocked the dozens of magma bombs for the crowd, then jumped up and rushed forward, but saw a "bang", the water suddenly exploded and set off a huge wave up to 100 meters. In this huge wave, a two meter high red figure appeared, surrounded by the power of black magic thunder. It suddenly appeared, and the top suddenly emitted a terrible black light column, Shoot at Lingyun.

 Chapter 544

    Ling Yun just showed his golden body and was preparing to attack the Titan giant. Unexpectedly, a black light column suddenly appeared, and the black light column came so quickly that it was swept by the light column in an instant.


    With an earth shaking bang and Lingyun''s stuffy hum, Lingyun was blown into the air by this black light column in the dazzling golden light, flew backward 100 meters away and hit a building heavily.


    The building covered by the blood red giant tree, together with the blood red giant tree, rumbled and collapsed. It was split by Lingyun and fell down.


    Su Li opened his third eye and immediately caught the sudden red figure up to two meters. He was a level 20 abyss Lord.


    According to the data, the abyss Lord claims to be the strongest monarch at the same level, which means that the abyss Lord in front of us is the most powerful monarch of level 20.


    Su Li has killed many monarchs and "top-notch" fighters. He has a certain understanding of the monarch''s strength. In his understanding, the monarch''s combat power is about equal to that of the "top-notch" fighters at the same level.


    Weaker monarchs at the same level are actually equivalent to ordinary strong ones in "superior" combat power.


    The strength of a powerful monarch is equivalent to the senior strong in the "superior" combat power.


    By analogy, the abyss Lord belongs to the strongest monarch at the same level, which is actually equivalent to the top of the "superior" combat power.


    Just like Ling Yun easily killed the Titan giant of the same level 20, which means that his strength is at least a high-level strong man in the "top" combat power, or even a top-level strong man.


    Because the Titan giant at level 20 is actually equivalent to the "superior" ordinary combat power among the strong at level 20.


    The level 20 abyss Lord appeared, and the thunder and magnetic gun hit in the air and flew to Lingyun in an instant.


    Ling Yun hummed and rolled out, crashed into a building, followed by a golden light rising from the sky, and turned into a huge golden Giant Buddha. It was his top treasure "divine Buddha coming" that launched. His treasure complemented his talent "arhat golden body" and had a bonus effect on each other.


    For super strong people like them, there are too many opportunities to choose treasure tools. Generally, they will choose treasure tools that add to their talents in order to maximize their strength.


    The golden god Buddha came into the world and issued a Buddha''s name as if there were no Buddha. A huge golden palm engraved with a pattern broke through the clouds and fell from the sky towards the Lord of the abyss and the Titans below.


    This is the full force blow of the level 20 crazy soldier. The power is earth shaking.


    Suli, Xuanhua and others gathered together. The number reached more than 400. Countless giant insects surged around and fought with them.


    Su Li launched a "mob of demons", summoned a gasified six armed devil, harvested giant insects, and quickly pushed forward.


    Although Xuanhua''s level is one level lower than Su Li''s, the actual number of spiritual sources he has is close to a breakthrough. In essence, he is only less than 2000 spiritual sources than Su Li.


    With an endless stream of giant insects, he can soon harvest 2000 Lingyuan and successfully promoted to level 12 Berserker.


    Su Li is quietly paying attention to Xuanhua. He is still curious about the first "super" strong man he met.


    Xuanhua holds a sword in his right hand, but only has a handle, because this dark monarch weapon is an invisible blade. Its blade is transparent and invisible. Although it really exists, it can''t be seen by the naked eye.


    This makes the enemy defenseless. If he is a little careless, he may be hurt by the blade of ignorance.


    Xuanhua''s figure swayed, his right hand held the blade of ignorance, and his left hand kept releasing materials like black dragons. These black dragons crisscrossed around him. Wherever they rushed, the giant insects roared and turned over and fell down. This is obviously a powerful spiritual source technique of group attack. The speed of harvesting the spiritual source is no slower than Su Li''s "Group Demons dancing".


    Su Li and others are fighting with giant insects in all directions, and Lingyun in front calls the god Buddha to come and slap him. The power is earth shaking and attracts the attention of many people.


    Mo liudao also launched an attack from the other side, stretched out the second finger of his right hand and hit the second magic power "breaking the law".


    The abyss Lord''s back extends out of the abyss magic thunder. These magic thunder are combined to form two huge lightning wings, which are two or three feet long.


    With the help of the terrible energy of these lightning wings, its body was temporarily suspended in mid air. It can be imagined that the abyss LORD reached what a terrible level for the control of the abyss magic thunder.


    The head is slightly upward. Different from other levels of abyss lords, the abyss Lords have evolved to level 20. The thunder cannon can be fired instantly without preparation time.


    A sky like magic thunder turned into a pillar of light, roared up and met the Golden Buddha palm with a pattern.


    The powerful thunder and magnetic gun carried the Golden Buddha''s palm coming from the air, which caused an earth shaking noise in the air. The black thunder and the Golden Buddha''s power surged in all directions.


    Lingyun raised his right hand. On his right wrist, there was a string of Golden Buddha beads. It was his weapon, reincarnation Buddha beads.


    He seldom uses the reincarnation beads. Now he shows them all. Lingyun finally uses his real power.


    With the talent of "arhat golden body" and the top treasure of "god Buddha coming", combined with his weapon reincarnation Buddha beads and his mastery of several powerful Lingyuan skills, his combat power has finally been pushed to the peak.


    The thunder magnetic gun shot through the Golden Buddha''s palm, but the reincarnation Buddha beads wrapped around Lingyun''s right hand have rotated, and a dazzling golden light shines on each Buddha bead.


    Twelve golden lights converged and merged with the Giant Buddha shrouded outside his body, which made the golden Giant Buddha suddenly stride forward, lift up a pair of golden giant palms and blast down at the Lord of the abyss in turn.


    Mo liudao''s "magic power of breaking the law" hit the Titan in the air.


    The Titan giant''s body surface is surrounded by fiery red magma to form a magma shield. With one blow of Mo liudao''s "magic power to break the magma shield.


    The next moment, he appeared on the side of the Titan giant. The fourth finger of his right hand suddenly stretched out and just bounced through the air. Suddenly, a fire appeared on the void. The fire fell from the sky and suddenly covered the Titan giant below.


    Titan giant''s body is full of magma. Its body can withstand unimaginable high temperature, but now it is swallowed up by the flame. It suddenly vaporizes and evaporates. Its huge body up to 50 meters is burned to ashes in a short time.


    Mo liudao solved the Titan giant and harvested the Lingyuan and top treasures. However, for his level, he already had enough Lingyuan. Now the harvested Lingyuan has no effect on him.


    Lingyun summoned the god Buddha to attack continuously. Although his Majesty was towering, the abyss Lord was also very powerful. His understanding of the power of the abyss magic thunder reached perfection. A highly compressed thunder ball constantly appeared in his hands and continued to blow up against the golden giant palm. For a moment, the two sides were even equal.


    Mo liudao was ready to help. Suddenly, if he felt it, he looked up into the distance, but saw a red light rising in the endless abyss in the distance, followed by a terrible insect howling from afar.


    Each insect roar is sharp and harsh, containing terrible power. Only a level 20 Zerg monarch can make such a terrible insect roar.


    Mo liudao frowned slightly. He could feel the strong and incomparable breath suddenly appearing in the distance. These are all the breath of monarch level, and they are very strange. Obviously, there are new monarchs in the Zerg, which is still a type he had never seen before.


    Immediately after, he heard a long roar in the distance, which was a little anxious.


    "Xu Tianyu is asking for help?" Lingyun suddenly retreated and opened the distance with the abyss Lord. He was shocked and cried out.


    Xu Tianyu has the same existence as him and Mo liudao. This time, they are united by the three parties to solve the source of the abyss Zerg. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu will scream for help. Obviously, he has encountered difficulties, even danger.


    Almost at the same moment, the abyss Lord suddenly jumped up, a pair of magic thunder giant wings behind him, shouted, broke through the air and went away in an instant.


    "Go!" Mo liudao gave a low cry, immediately spread out his figure and rushed to the distance at full speed.


    Ling Yun didn''t dare to stay slow and followed closely.


    With the death of the Titan giant just now and the evacuation of the abyss Lord, the giant insects around also scattered one after another. Su Li and others immediately rushed forward to hunt down these giant insects and harvest the source of spirit.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li slowly reached 1000.


    There was a terrible insect roar in the distance. Su Li opened his third eye and observed the situation in the distance. Then he saw that the intestines of the abyss in the distance were crushed and the water surface appeared again below. On the water surface, red figures were rising one after another.


    At the same moment, he captured the information of these red figures.


    "Name: Red monarch, level: level 20, race: abyss Zerg. Abyss Zerg is one of the eight tribes. The red monarch is the monarch of the red acid giant among the abyss Zerg. It has unimaginable power. The most terrible attack of the red monarch is that it can control and manipulate a red acid power, which is called red power. This red power is not corrosive The essence of the liquid is a special microbial composition. All the objects contacted will be eaten up by this microorganism. This microorganism is cultivated and born from a special organ in its body. After spitting out, it eats a certain amount of things and will return to the master''s body again. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li immediately understood that the red figures appearing in the distance were all level 20 red monarchs. They were the monarchs of red acid giant insects and possessed similar abilities to red acid giant insects. Of course, their terror and power were not comparable to red acid giant insects.


    At the moment, Su Li saw that there were at least a dozen red monarchs on the surface.


    The number is appalling.


    Don''t mention him. Even Mo liudao and Ling Yun changed their faces and finally understood why Xu Tianyu sent a signal for help.


    The Lord of the abyss rushed into the distance. He was meeting these red monarchs.


    Among the more than a dozen red monarchs, a figure appeared and flew. These red monarchs attacked the figure.


    The red power one after another is like a red rainbow, which attacks continuously.


    In a very thrilling way, the figure did not dare to love war at all, and shuttled and fled from these red forces.


    After all, no matter how strong this figure is, it is impossible to defeat more than a dozen monarchs of level 20 with one, which is no less than hitting stone with an egg.


    Although the figure did not dare to fight, his speed was too amazing. In his full escape, he quickly opened the distance from these red monarchs and rushed towards Mo liudao and Ling Yun.


    Although the dozen red monarchs surfaced, the situation was shocking, but they did not chase the figure. They stopped when they saw each other escape.


    It seems that their main task is to patrol and guard that area. As long as the other party escapes from this area, they will no longer chase.


    Soon, the comer met Mo liudao and Ling Yun who rushed over. They fell on the top of a building and stopped.


    Suli and Xuanhua, with more than 400 people, also rushed over one after another, then stopped, looked up and looked at the top of the building.


    Su Li quietly opened his third eye and immediately caught the shadow data from the dozen red monarchs. He understood that the other party should be Xu Tianyu mentioned by Mo liudao and Ling Yun.


    A message appears, which is Xu Tianyu''s data.


    "Name: guard nurse, level: level 20, talent: speed of light movement, treasure: Prajna, weapon: light ¡¤ purple circle, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    He was another super strong man of level 20. Su Li took a breath and understood that Mo liudao had mentioned the tripartite meeting before. He should be talking about the three people in front of him.


    The distant Pit Lord met with those red monarchs and gathered there. Both sides were watching each other thousands of meters away.


    In contrast, Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu have only three people, while the other party is more than a dozen monarchs.


    Although they can''t get involved, Su Li and others feel a great pressure.


    I don''t know how to find the source of the abyss and solve it in the face of more than a dozen monarchs.


    "The other party seems to know that we want to act. There are so many monarchs in a short time. The situation is very wrong." Xu Tianyu was shrouded in a layer of brilliance. As soon as he saw Mo liudao and Lingyun, he immediately opened his mouth and spoke in a dignified tone.


    Ling Yun said, "how about finding the source of these Zerg? As long as we find the source, with the strength of the three of us, we should be able to seal it. As long as we seal the source, these Zerg will lose their backup."

 Chapter 545

    Xu Tianyu shook his head and said, "it''s very troublesome. I''ve just searched for a long time. I can only confirm that it''s in the west of Nanjiang City, but I can''t locate it."


    "This is trouble." Mo Liu opened his mouth and looked into the distance.


    Ling Yun said: "the longer the time is dragged, the more monarchs will appear. It seems that we can only act separately and use stupid methods to enter the depths of the water, searching area by area."


    Xu Tianyu said, "these guys won''t give us such a chance at all. Can we deal with more than a dozen monarchs of the same level with the three of us? This challenge seems a little big."


    Lingyun said: "the most troublesome thing is the abyss Lord. His strength is almost the same as ours..."


    When he said this, he suddenly thought of something, looked at Mo Liu and said, "Lao mo... Are you... Broken?" his tone was a little uncertain.


    His words made Xu Tianyu immediately look at Mo liudao, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Mo liudao shook his head and said faintly, "soon."


    As soon as these two words came out, Lingyun and Xu Tianyu couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and their eyes showed an irrecoverable look of envy.


    For the super strong at level 20, breaking the environment is like a natural moat in front of them. Whether they can break the environment represents the difference between heaven and earth.


    Now that Mo liudao can say "fast", it means that he is on the edge of breaking through and is likely to succeed at any time, which is the envy of Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu.


    "Mo... no, brother Mo, congratulations. Once you break the border successfully, you will be different from us." Ling Yun''s tone becomes very fast. He has always been commensurate with mo before. Now he immediately changes his mouth to brother mo. Mo liudao once you really break the border successfully, it is of great significance, and Ling Yun has to be serious.


    Mo liudao looked at Ling Yun''s change, smiled faintly and said, "call me Lao mo. besides, I haven''t broken the environment successfully now, or... It''s so bad."


    He raised his head as he said, and then said, "give me the Lord of the abyss. Lingyun, you can entangle other red monarchs first. As long as you can entangle them for a minute, I can free my hand to deal with them. Tianyu, you take advantage of this time to search underwater. You can''t delay any more, otherwise you don''t know what will happen next."


    As soon as Mo Liu said this, Xu Tianyu nodded, and Ling Tian''s eyes showed surprise. The strength of the abyss Lord is known as the strongest monarch in level 20, and its strength is comparable to the top strength of the "superior" combat power at the same level, which is equivalent to him.


    Ling Tian is confident that he can not lose to the abyss Lord, but when it comes to whether he can kill, he is not fully sure. Mo liudao only let him entangle other red monarchs for one minute, and he can free his hand. Does that mean he is confident that he can solve the abyss Lord in one minute?


    Before, Mo liudao was equal to his strength. No one dared to say who could beat him. Could it be said that his strength had such terrible improvement in this short time? You know, he didn''t break the environment and succeed, so there was such a change?


    Ling Yun was skeptical about whether Mo liudao could solve the abyss Lord in one minute, but he didn''t question it, but nodded and said, "OK, that''s it."


    The red monarch is just an ordinary monarch at the same level. He has no confidence in more than a dozen of them, but he can barely do it by pestering them for a minute.


    After the three people came to the agreement, they took action immediately. Su Li and others gathered below, and the voice of their conversation also came into their ears. Hearing that their biggest trouble now was that they couldn''t find the source of the abyss. Su Li couldn''t help thinking of the abyss sprayed with countless white insect eggs that he saw that day. If there was no accident, it should be the source of the abyss.


    Just how should I tell them? Will they believe in themselves?


    Suli was thinking about how to make them believe in themselves. She found that the three men had jumped up and rushed into the distance.


    According to the previous discussion, Lingyun summoned the god Buddha to come again. Combined with the arhat golden body, the reincarnation Buddha bead on his right hand was rotating, releasing 12 golden lights, and heading straight for the red monarchs in the distance.


    Mo liudao''s goal is the abyss Lord.


    Xu Tianyu was in a flash. His talent was "moving at the speed of light". Although he could not really have the same speed as light, he did have the fastest speed among the three. His figure was like electricity. He rushed into the water below and into the underwater in an instant.


    A group of red monarchs immediately sent out terrible screams one after another, followed by red power one after another to Lingyun and Mo liudao.


    The abyss Lord fired his magneto laser again and fired at them.


    Mo liudao took the initiative to meet the thunder and magnetic gun with super fast speed. His right hand stretched out, first stretched out his thumb, and launched the first magic power "shield wall".


    Summon "shield wall" to resist the thunder and magnetic gun.


    With a bang, the thunder magnetic gun hit the "shield wall", and an earth shaking noise broke out. Mo liudao''s body accelerated again, and the second finger bounced out, launching the second magic power "breaking the law".


    "Breaking the law" hit, came across the air, and the pit lord did not show weakness. He exploded thousands of magic thunder all over his body, forming a huge thunder ball to meet the "breaking the law".


    When its body was vertical, it was about to rush towards Mo liudao. Suddenly, under it, huge Python like substances appeared, entangled its feet and arms from bottom to top.


    It is the third magic power of Mo liudao "earth binding".


    Mo liudao kept on closing the distance between the two sides.


    The "earthbound" magic power only entangled the abyss Lord for a moment, and its magic thunder tore the python apart.


    Almost at the same time that it got rid of the "earth binding", Mo liudao bounced out the fourth finger of his right hand.


    This finger bounced out. Suddenly, a fire appeared in the void. The fire fell from the sky like a huge fire dragon, which was about to devour the abyss Lord who had just escaped from the trap below.


    Although Ling Tian is attacking these red monarchs with all his strength, he has actually been paying attention to Mo liudao.


    When he saw Mo liudao pop up his fourth finger, his heart was slightly chilly.


    "It seems that he is really about to break through the territory. He can send the fourth magic power in such an instant..."


    The taste in his heart was unspeakable. Originally, both sides had flat seats. Once Mo liudao broke the territory, the situation would be different.


    The power of Mo liudao''s heaven, earth and six fingers is too great. Even if he is a level 20 Paladin, only the first three kinds of magic powers can be instant. The fourth magic power is too powerful to be instant. As for the fifth and sixth magic power, it is even more terrible in legend, let alone Lingyun. It is said that Mo liudao can''t master it, but now the situation has obviously changed.


    Mo liudao used "sky fire" to kill the Titan giant before. At that time, Ling Yun was fighting with the abyss Lord and didn''t pay much attention. At the moment, he saw it in his eyes and was shocked.


    Immediately understand that Mo liudao said that he was going to "break the environment", which was not vanity. This was the change in front of him.


    The fourth magical power can be instant. It can be said that the strength of Mo liudao has more than doubled, and has entered an unimaginable terrible level.


    Mo liudao immediately sent the fourth magic power. The flame fell from the sky and immediately swallowed up the Lord of the abyss.


    This is his fourth magic power, "sky fire".


    The power of "sky fire" is more powerful than the previous three magical powers combined.


    The Lord of the abyss was swallowed by the "sky fire" and sent out an earth shaking roar. He burst open the abyss magic thunder all over, desperately trying to tear the "sky fire".


    But the "sky fire" was terrible. It was known as the flame from heaven. The Pit Lord was shrouded by the "sky fire" and sacrificed the most powerful pit magic thunder. It lasted only two or three seconds, and then burned to ashes and disappeared.


    Originally, Mo liudao asked Ling Yun to hold these red monarchs for a minute. In fact, he solved the abyss Lord in less than ten seconds.


    Ling Yun was shocked when he saw it. Mo liudao had stretched out his fourth finger and bounced towards one of the red monarchs again.


    This "sky fire" magic power can''t even stop the most powerful abyss Lord, not to mention the ordinary red monarch.


    It was swallowed by the "sky fire" falling from the sky and immediately put out the ash smoke.


    He easily killed the pit lord and a red monarch. Mo liudao''s figure was wandering, so he entered the group of red monarchs. With a flick of his second finger, he launched a "breaking the law" blow. A red monarch could not dodge, was hit by "breaking the law" and began to fall apart.


    In addition to being shocked, Ling Yun also began to go all out. He was the "top" among the level 20 super strong. He tried his best. How could these red monarchs be his opponents? Soon he joined hands with Mo liudao to kill the red monarch.


    Suddenly, a thunder like sound came from the bottom of the water, followed by a spray of water. Xu Tianyu, who had just dived into the water, broke through the water again, followed closely behind him, and two giant insects appeared and chased out of the water.


    These are two golden giant insects that can chase Xu Tianyu, at least a level 20 monarch. Su Li opened his third eye to observe from a distance and immediately captured their information.


    "Name: King Kong monarch, level: level 20, race: abyssal Zerg. Abyssal Zerg is one of the eight tribes. King Kong monarch is the monarch of King Kong Giant King bugs in abyssal Zerg. They have the power of King Kong to protect their bodies and are known as absolute defense. Ordinary attacks can''t destroy their King Kong defense at all. They have extremely terrible speed and powerful power, and they like attacks best It is to rush up at a high speed, simple, rough and straight. They have a special ability of "energy absorption". All kinds of elements and energy attacks can be absorbed by them and converted into their own energy. They eat energy. The King Kong monarch is very difficult to be killed. It is known as the most difficult monarch of the abyss Zerg monarchs. "


    Seeing the two King Kong monarchs chasing Xu Tianyu out of the water, Su Li immediately understood that Xu Tianyu was patrolling underwater to find the source of the abyss. He was chased by the two King Kong monarchs. The underwater fight was obviously not conducive to Xu Tianyu''s speed. He could not kill the two king Jin Gang in a very short time, so he immediately broke through the water and escaped.


    In terms of strength, King Kong monarchs are stronger than red monarchs, and they claim to have absolute King Kong defense, which is the most difficult monarch to kill.


    "How''s it going down there? Did you find anything?" Lingyun shouted when he saw Xu Tianyu rising into the sky.


    "There is no area below. The source of the abyss is not here. Let''s change places and have a look."


    Xu Tianyu answered, turned around and suddenly rushed up against a King Kong monarch.


    Out of the water, Xu Tianyu was not afraid of the two King Kong monarchs and began to fight back.


    As soon as his right hand turned, a purple circle appeared and threw it at the King Kong.


    The purple halo flew out with a cry, and hit the King Kong monarch who rushed up, and suddenly became as heavy as a mountain.


    With the power of King Kong''s monarch, they couldn''t bear the weight of the purple aperture. They were pressed down, and the body of King Kong began to collapse.


    The purple aperture became as heavy as hundreds of millions of kilograms. The king of Vajra was pressed by it and immediately fell. There were cracks in the insect body known as Vajra defense.


    This is Xu Tianyu''s treasure with the power of "Prajna". It can become as light as nothing, or as heavy as a mountain. Once it is covered by his "Prajna", it is almost equal to announcing his death.


    This is a top-level treasure. It''s terrible.


    The King Kong monarch was pressed by the purple circle, and the other King Kong monarch rushed to Xu Tianyu from the other side.


    At this moment, Mo liudao has killed four red monarchs, and Ling Yun has killed two. At this time, the abyss Intestines on the water suddenly burst open. Immediately after that, one King Kong monarch after another broke through the water. In the blink of an eye, more than ten King Kong monarchs appeared.


    A group of King Kong monarchs appeared and screamed horribly. Suddenly, they rushed frantically towards the three.


    Mo liudao played the fourth magic power. When the "sky fire" came, he immediately covered a King Kong monarch cage. He didn''t want to break the fire and continue to rush towards Mo liudao without any injury in this "sky fire".


    Mo six frowned, hit the "shield wall" to resist, and his body flashed back.


    He understood that the King Kong monarch has absolute element defense. Although "sky fire" is terrible, it belongs to a kind of fire element. If you want to deal with this King Kong monarch, you can only break its King Kong defense with brute force.


    There are more and more monarchs of the Zerg, and the situation has gradually become dangerous. Now the ordinary giant insects have disappeared. Su Li and others can''t get involved at all. They can only watch from a distance. Fortunately, no monarch wants to attack them.


    Their main targets are all on Mo liudao''s three people.


    "The source must be sealed quickly, otherwise the situation will be bad -"


    Xu Tianyu shouted. The purple aperture had just crushed a King Kong monarch, and was busy launching "Prajna" again and rushing towards another King Kong monarch.


    Xu Tianyu''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, there was a terrible sound wave again in the distance. With the sound wave, more than ten terrible giant insects appeared.


    These giant insects, full of glass color, release a lot of glass light. Their powerful power is still above the King Kong monarch.

 Chapter 546

    "Name: Glazed monarch, level: level 20, race: abyss Zerg. Abyss Zerg is one of the eight tribes. Glazed monarch is the monarch of evil crystal giant insects, which can drive other ordinary monarchs. Glazed monarch holds the power of evil crystal, which contains a special power called ''healing inhibition''. Once hit, the wound caused by it is extremely difficult to heal Even if you absorb the spiritual source, you can''t heal in a short time. What''s more terrible is that this crystallization will occur around the wound and fuse with the flesh and blood tissue. The only way is to remove the flesh and blood and crystals around the wound. "


    There is no doubt that the strength of the glazed monarch is higher than that of the red monarch and the King Kong monarch. If the red monarch and the King Kong monarch are only equivalent to the ordinary strong in the "superior" combat power, the strength of the glazed monarch has reached the level of the senior strong among them.


    Now there are ten at one time. Even Mo liudao feels great pressure and changes his face.


    In a short time, the three were surrounded by these monarchs.


    "Brother Mo, what should we do now?" make sure that Mo liudao is really going to break the situation, and Ling Yun''s attitude and tone are completely different. As he said, he approached Mo liudao and asked him what he meant.


    Mo liudao was all shrouded in fire red armor, shrouded by fire red light, and his face could not be seen clearly.


    "Go back. The matter here can only be handled by the inspector."


    Mo liudao''s tone was very heavy and said, "after all, we are guides and are not professional in dealing with these things. At present, the situation is very serious. I will go to tan HongRi immediately and let their inspectors take over."


    "Unexpectedly, the inspector should be asked to clean up the mess, which means that the three of us can''t deal with it, and this matter was negotiated and finalized by the three of us. Now we''ve lost our face." Ling Yun smiled bitterly.


    "The situation is urgent. It''s not heavy to lose or lose."


    Mo liudao said as he flashed. In an instant, he withdrew from these monarchs and rushed to the place where Su Li and others were.


    The monarchs roared. Some monarchs stayed where they were, and others roared and rushed towards them.


    All this changed in the eyes of the people in the distance.


    Soon, Mo liudao fell in front of Su Li, Wang Tianxian and others. His tone was a little heavy. He said, "the plan has changed. The situation here is far more serious than we thought. We can''t determine the source of the abyss for the time being. It''s too dangerous for you to stay here. I''ll escort you away."


    Lingyun also appeared and fell in front of Xuanhua and others. He had no choice but to say, "let''s go and leave here quickly."


    He was a little unwilling, but even Mo liudao had to quit, and he had no choice.


    Su Li suddenly said, "if we can determine the source of the abyss, can we solve it?"


    Mo liudao looked at him and wondered why he suddenly asked, but he replied: "yes, if we can determine the source of the abyss, we only need to seal it, and these Zerg will lose their reinforcements. It''s not a worry. Unfortunately, it''s useless to say these now. At present, it''s difficult to determine the source."


    Su Li said, "I may know where the source is."


    Just now, he has been thinking about the specific orientation of the source. After all, earth shaking changes have taken place in the whole "Xinkai district". It is not easy to determine the B building of Jinying 1 and the source of the abyss. In addition, his sense of direction has not been strong, so it is even more difficult to accurately locate the orientation.


    Fortunately, he strengthened his brain once, and the intelligent brain played a role at this moment. The vague memory of the past clearly emerged at this moment. The previous scene of "Nanjiang city" reappeared in his mind like a movie, and then corresponding to the current situation, he finally found out the exact location of the source of the abyss and said it immediately.


    "Hmm?" Ling Yun, who was preparing to escort Xuanhua and others to leave, also looked at Su Li. Suddenly, he came to Su Li and said, "boy, what are you talking about? Do you know the source of the abyss?"


    Lingyun was carrying an extremely terrible momentum and suddenly forced in front of him, which made Su Li feel a great sense of oppression, but Su Li nodded: "yes, I stayed in Nanjiang city before. I accidentally entered the underwater and found an abyss gap. From there, I saw a large number of glowing insect eggs sprayed out. I suspect that it is the source of the abyss?"


    Hearing what he said, Mo liudao and Ling Yun looked at each other with half faith and half doubt in their eyes.


    "Whether true or false, you can try." suddenly, a voice sounded, but Xu Tianyu appeared. There was a roar not far behind him. A King Kong monarch was attacking him fiercely.


    Xu Tianyu controlled the purple light circle in his hand and suddenly beat it out.


    Relying on the defense of Vajra, the king of Vajra hit the purple light circle. He didn''t want the purple light circle to hit his body. Suddenly, it became as heavy as a mountain, so that it couldn''t bear it. The surface of his body immediately cracked and began to break.


    Mo liudao nodded and said, "if so, let''s try again. If we can''t find the source, evacuate here immediately."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Li and said, "can you still remember where the abyss gap you saw that day?"


    Zuri pointed to the West and said, "it''s about 15 kilometers from here, probably in that area. As for the exact location, I can''t determine until I get there."


    "Well, Tianyu, take him and I''ll open the way." Mo liudao said this, turned domineering and took the initiative to meet the groups of monarchs in the distance, with six fingers of his right hand stretched out.


    Xu Tianyu had the fastest speed. He suddenly came to Su Li and said, "boy, it''s up to you to find the source of the abyss."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his left hand, grabbed Su Li''s arm and dragged him forward.


    Hundreds of Wang Tianxian, Lin Haixing and Xuanhua could only stare at it. No one expected that Su Li would say he knew the source of the abyss, and Mo liudao really believed him and made him stand out in front of the public. If he really found the source of the abyss, it would be a great credit.


    Of course, some people think it''s too risky. If you find it, it''s a great achievement. If you can''t find it, you''ll offend Mo liudao and three people.


    After all, the three of them also took great risks in this operation. If they couldn''t find it, would they think zuri fooled them?


    Maybe it''s not enough to kill him, but at least I won''t see him in the future.


    Many people have the idea that more is better than less. Anyway, no matter how serious the situation here is, there is a base to worry about. I feel that Su Li''s initiative is not a wise move.


    Of course, people who know Su Li''s character know that since he said it, he must be sure to find the source of the abyss, otherwise he wouldn''t be rash to say it with his character.


    Su Li was grabbed by Xu Tianyu''s arm. He just felt a cry to the ground and swept out tens of meters in an instant. Xu Tianyu''s speed is really amazing.


    He had used his natural ability to move at the speed of light. Although he took a man, he was still as fast as lightning and rushed in the direction just pointed out by Su Li.


    Those monarchs were roaring. King Kong monarchs, red monarchs and glass monarchs gathered one after another. The power of King Kong, red monarchs and terrible evil crystals were intertwined to stop Xu Tianyu.


    Mo liudao''s figure flickered like a step in the void, and suddenly gave a long roar. His talent was "martial arts and Taoism connect with God". With the blessing of this talent, all the abilities related to martial arts can turn corruption into magic, push through the old and bring forth the new, and get rid of the original shackles.


    The combination of the six fingers of heaven and earth and his "Wu Dao Tong Shen" broke out unimaginable power.


    As soon as the fourth finger was extended, a "sky fire" fell from the sky like a fire dragon.


    With a sound of "bear", a red monarch rushed in front was shrouded in flames. He didn''t even have a chance to struggle. He vaporized in an instant and the fly ash was extinguished.


    Lingyun shows the arrival of arhat''s golden body and god Buddha, turns into a huge golden body giant Buddha, and beats his palms forward.


    With each palm, it has earth shaking power and set off a huge wave over 100 meters high.


    Lingyun is the top power among the "superior" and has the same strength as the strongest abyss Lord among the monarchs.


    At present, no matter the red monarch, King Kong monarch or glass monarch, they are far less powerful than the abyss Lord and can''t resist his full attack.


    Su Li was led by Xu Tianyu and ran at full speed. He watched the terrible energy falling on both sides. Several times, he was hit by the energy. The whole process was soul stirring.


    Mo liudao opened his way in front. His "sky fire" was so terrible that the monarch in front was difficult to resist. In a short time, he killed two red monarchs and one glass monarch.


    Groups of monarchs united, but they could not stop them. The three did not love war, and passed through their blockade in an instant.


    The terrible roar sounded. Suddenly, the three glazed monarchs broke through the water and shot together. They launched the power of evil crystal and blocked Xu Tianyu and Su Li.


    Seeing that Xu Tianyu and Su Li were about to be swallowed up by the power of the evil crystal, Mo liudao suddenly appeared in front of them. He stretched out the fifth finger of his right hand.


    The finger was emitting light, and soon a slender white light was emitted from the fingertip. The white light was shot out from a distance. Then he waved his right hand and split in the cross void. The slender white light emitted from the fingertip crossed in the void along with his gesture. Then, the three glass monarchs who had just broken through the water suddenly split their bodies and were silent, It broke into pieces.


    This scene was so strange and shocking that even the other monarchs around him stopped looking and seemed to be shocked.


    You should know that the strength of the glazed monarch can almost match the senior strong in the "top" combat power, which is far stronger than the red monarch and the King Kong monarch. If the three join hands, they will be able to fight with the top strong in the "top" combat power.


    And now, a face-to-face, suddenly broken?


    What is the power of these six ways?


    Xu Tianyu was shocked when he looked at Mo liudao.


    "Let''s go." Mo Liu whispered. There was a trace of fatigue in his voice. It seemed that it was not easy for him to use his power to kill three glazed monarchs.


    Xu Tianyu also knows some information about Mo liudao. He understands that he has "heaven and earth six fingers", and each finger represents a kind of magic power. His previous limit is to reluctantly play the fourth magic power "sky fire". As for the fifth and sixth magic power, he has always been a mystery. It is said that it belongs to the power of taboo. He is not strong enough to send it.


    Now Mo liudao began to touch the way of breaking the environment. The fourth magic power "sky fire" that he could barely play before could be easily and instantly sent, and he just used his fifth finger.


    There is no doubt that his means of killing the three glazed monarchs should be the fifth supernatural power.


    Xu Tianyu sighed and understood that Mo liudao was really getting stronger and stronger. Maybe he could successfully break through the territory at any time. Taking advantage of the stagnation and shock of these monarchs, he took Su Li and stepped on the water. In an instant, he was a hundred meters away and rushed to the distance at top speed.


    Su Li''s task is to find an accurate direction and guide Xu Tianyu.


    Mo liudao and Ling Yun did not delay, and did not fight with these monarchs. They also chased Xu Tianyu and Zurich at full speed.


    The monarchs stopped for a second or two, reacted, roared, and then chased them.


    As for Wang Tianxian and Xuanhua, more than 400 people were left here and no one cared.


    Lingyun three people can safely leave with Suli and leave the people here. They are not afraid of danger because Xuanhua exists among them.


    Xuanhua got the attention of the senior management of the base. It''s too rare to see a double talented hidden career like him,


    There must be an expert sent by the base to ensure that he will not die prematurely.


    If there is a monarch that they can''t fight against, this hidden existence must be shot.


    Therefore, the three were very relieved of the safety of Xuanhua and others and left at ease.


    Fifteen kilometers away, for Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu, they will arrive soon.


    On their way, monarchs broke through the water from time to time and tried to stop them. They were solved by Mo liudao first.


    He doesn''t use the fifth magic power casually. More often, he uses "breaking the law" or "sky fire".


    Suli brain sea, constantly capture the current four directions, observe buildings.


    Now the landform has changed greatly, and many tall buildings have been destroyed. Even if they have not been destroyed, these buildings have been covered by blood red giant trees and the intestines of the abyss. It can be said that it would be very difficult to determine the three tall buildings of the "Golden Eagle alliance", let alone find the source of the abyss, if it were not for the "intelligent brain" and Su Li''s weak sense of direction.


    But now we have a "smart brain", the whole brain runs at a speed, corresponds all the information collected in front of us to the situation in memory one by one, quickly determines the accurate information of these remaining buildings, and then finds the place where the "Golden Eagle alliance" was once located.


    Building a and B of "Golden Eagle No. 1" and the three buildings of Shimao center have collapsed and disappeared. Su Li can barely confirm that the only remaining building should be building a of "Golden Eagle No. 1".

 Chapter 547

    Determine the disappeared building B through building a, and then go three kilometers southwest through building B, which is the source of the abyss.


    "How''s it going? Where''s next?" Xu Tianyu fell into an abyss, stopped and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li had captured the exact coordinates of the source of the abyss in an instant, stretched out his hand and said, "there."


    "OK." Xu Tianyu took him out again. In all directions, a terrible roar sounded. The monarchs seemed to realize something and began to rush towards them madly.


    Xu Tianyu took Su Li and soon came to the place he designated.


    "Down." Su Li confirmed that her memory was right and immediately opened her mouth.


    Xu Tianyu stamped his foot, and the deep intestines below burst open, exposing the water below. Then he sank with Su Li.


    Just down, it was attacked by the monarch who had long been hidden in the water.


    The monarch, covered with dark swelling muscles and human shape, suddenly burst up, waved a pair of black giant fists and hit Xu Tianyu and Su Li.


    Before the fist fell, Suli felt suffocation.


    The monarch of level 20 can''t resist his current strength.


    Xu Tianyu had been on guard for a long time. The purple circle flew out head-on and launched the "Prajna".


    The black monarch suddenly became stiff and sank like a hundred million pounds of pressure.


    At the same moment, Su Li opened the "third eye" and found that the black monarch was a level 20 Troll monarch and a monarch who swallowed the troll worm.


    Mo liudao and Ling Tian followed and rushed down on their own initiative.


    The whole area of water fluctuated endlessly, and one Troll monarch after another appeared below, trying to stop them up.


    Mo liudao once again stretched out his fifth finger and launched the legendary taboo fifth supernatural power to kill the monarchs below.


    With his current strength, it is also difficult to launch this fifth magic power, which needs to consume a lot of energy.


    On the fifth finger, he shot a thin light like a white laser. Then, he waved his right arm in the water, waving it cross and silently. Soon, the troll monarchs below didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, they began to break, and a large amount of black blood gushed out, like ink.


    The power of the fifth supernatural power was so terrible that Xu Tianyu and Ling Yun were stunned, let alone Su Li.


    Solve a large number of troll monarchs below. A large number of Lingyuan and pieces of monarch equipment or treasure came to Mo liudao. He should go down first, and Xu Tianyu followed closely with Su Li.


    Soon Suli saw the abyss he had seen.


    Although the whole Nanjiang city has undergone earth shaking changes, there is no change in the abyss cave at the bottom. It is still crawling slightly and opening and closing slightly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Yimo liudao and the three were well-informed, and they met for the first time. They never expected the source of the abyss to look like living.


    They all opened their own special means to peep into the source of the abyss.


    Su Li also opened the "third eye" and hoped to see more information.


    Unfortunately, we can''t capture any useful information.


    The surrounding waters seemed to boil, and the breath of terror gathered here.


    They found the source of the abyss and triggered the madness of these monarchs. They all don''t want to gather here.


    Without enough time to think, Mo liudao made a gesture towards Xu Tianyu and Ling Yun.


    Xu Tianyu immediately put down Su Li''s arms. The three floated on the source of the abyss in three directions and began to prepare to seal the abyss hole together.


    A light rose from the three people. Mo liudao released a fire red light, shaped like a flame. Lingyun''s body rose with a golden light, golden, like a god like Buddha, and a pure white light appeared on the surface of Xu Tianyu''s body.


    Three different lights represent the power of different elements held by the three people, occupying different directions. The three lights gathered together and immediately turned into a huge circular Dharma array and began to rotate.


    Su Li looked at the monarchs from all directions approaching here at full speed. He knew it was bad. He was about to exert his "divine power" and enter the invincible state first. Suddenly, the circular array formed by three kinds of lights scattered light curtains, forming a huge light mask, shaped like a clock, which protected the three people and Su Li.


    All around, these monarchs hit the bell shaped light shield. Although the light shield fluctuated violently, it was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Immediately after the three people stretched out their left hands, and a substance was suspended in their palms.


    This is a crystal about the size of a fist. It is green and glittering. There are various complex runes on the surface.


    Zurich is in the state of "peeping Rune", and immediately captured the information of the green crystal.


    "Name: Seal crystal, quality: inferior, a treasure that contains a large number of complex runes and can be used to bless the seal array, which can be divided into top-grade, middle-grade and inferior. The seal crystal of inferior is the most common. The seal effect is no more than one kilometer, and the seal effect of middle-grade is more than ten kilometers. As for the seal crystal of top-grade, it is the rarest, and you can directly ban a space ¡£¡±


    At the moment, the three seal crystals taken out by Mo liudao and the three men are all inferior. The effect of the inferior seal crystal is within one kilometer. It is enough to seal the source of the abyss below.


    Mo liudao and the three are proficient in an array. Together, the array is powerful and can''t be broken. Together with the blessing of three seal crystals, it can be used to seal the source of the abyss. As long as it succeeds, even a group of monarchs can''t break the triple seal.


    As long as the source of the abyss is sealed and the continuous support is lost, the remaining Zerg are not afraid at all.


    At the same time, the three people started to seal the crystal in the cave, and the rotating circular array pressed downward. At this time, a creature like a python rushed out from the slightly open and closed abyss hole below.


    With a bang, Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu hit the pressed circular array. They only felt a shock. The large array they jointly arranged collapsed in an instant. The three were shocked and turned back at the same moment.


    The Zerg monarchs who had gathered here all around retreated one after another at this moment, as if frightened.


    Suli opened his eyes and was shocked to find that what rushed out from the hole of the abyss below was not a python, but something similar to the intestines of the abyss, but much thicker than the intestines of the general abyss. At the top was a suction cup. In the middle of the suction cup, there was a huge giant eye, which was still rotating, which looked strange and ugly.


    Just now, it rushed out from the hole of the abyss below, carrying unimaginable terrorist forces, broke the seal array before it took shape, and even Mo liudao and his three people were shaken away.


    Then he turned down in the water and rushed at Lingyun.


    Lingyun is busy launching the arhat golden body. Just after the golden body is sacrificed, he has no time to dodge, so he is hit by it.


    Ling Yun couldn''t make a sound when he was in the water. Su Li could see that the golden armor on the surface of his body was broken, blood gushed from his mouth, huge spray exploded in the water, and his body rolled back.


    Just one blow, Lingyun was seriously injured and vomited blood, which almost broke Luohan''s golden body. The monster turned around and came to Su Li the next moment.


    Looking at the moving one eye, Su Li would launch the divine force and enter the invincible state. The "third eye" opened at the same time to capture the monster data, but he didn''t want to fail to capture any data.


    In front of him, Mo liudao appeared and protected him. All six fingers of his right hand came out. First, he launched the first magic power "shield wall" to resist the one eyed monster.


    The one eyed monster hit the shield wall, which looked vulnerable and smashed in an instant.


    Mo liudao immediately launched the fourth divine power "sky fire". A flame appeared from the water and suddenly fell down, swallowing the one eyed monster.


    Engulfed by the sky fire, this one eyed monster like the intestine of the abyss is twisting and wriggling.


    Mo liudao stretched out his left hand, grabbed Su Li and rushed up.


    Xu Tianyu threw his purple circle of light and hit the one eyed monster. The one eyed monster swallowed by the sky fire suddenly hit and flew the purple circle of light.


    Xu Tianyu launched the power of "Prajna" to make the purple aperture as heavy as Mount Tai, but he never expected to be hit by the one eyed monster. His eyes showed a look of shock and rushed up.


    He knew that the one eyed monster was so terrible that he couldn''t fight it at all.


    On the other side, the broken Luohan golden body of Lingyun, who was badly hit, soon returned to normal. With his strength and treasure, as long as he didn''t die in an instant, he easily recovered again, and then rushed to the water.


    The one eyed monster didn''t know how long it was and kept extending upward. Although the fire burned on its surface that day, it couldn''t burn it. Obviously, although the "sky fire" was terrible, it couldn''t burn it.


    Mo liudao rushed out of the water with Su Li, followed by Xu Tianyu and Ling Yun. The one eyed monster also rushed out. At the moment, its body length exposed outside the abyss hole has exceeded 100 meters, but it still hasn''t left the abyss hole. No one knows how long it really is.


    The fifth finger of Mo liudao''s right hand stretched out, emitting a slender light. The fifth supernatural power launched and waved it across the air in the face of the one eyed monster who had just broken through the water.


    This is the fifth magic power "killing immortals" in Mo''s six fingers of heaven and earth. Its power is already incredible. Just now it can kill so many Troll monarchs in one fell swoop, it relies on the great power of this "killing immortals" magic power.


    With Mo liudao''s current strength, it is not easy to issue and control the "immortal killing" magic power.


    I saw the slender light weaving and dancing in the air. The one eyed monster chasing several people out of the water suddenly twisted, followed by the more than ten meters out of the water, broke into sections and fell down.


    Several people were relieved to see that the "Zhu Xian" attack was effective.


    I didn''t want the rest of the monster''s body in the water to rush out again. The cut-off incision soon changed into a new suction cup, and a huge one eye appeared in the suction cup.


    The monster came in the air. Its speed was almost the same as that of lightning. It came to Mo liudao in an instant.


    Mo liudao has just sent out the magic power of "killing immortals". His physical strength is exhausted. It''s hard to dodge at the moment.


    Barely hit the "shield wall" magic power.


    With a bang, the shield wall in front of him broke. Mo liudao was hit by the one eyed monster. The set of fire red armor immediately broke and burst, and his body rolled and flew out of the air for 100 meters.


    Su Li was on one side. In shock, he launched the divine force and retreated violently along the intestine of the abyss covered on the water.


    He knew that the one eyed monster was terrible. As long as he swept it casually, if he didn''t enter the invincible state, he was afraid that it would burst immediately.


    No one could have imagined that there would be such a terrible monster who could not see the data at the source of the abyss. Mo liudao''s plan to seal the source of the abyss was obviously a complete failure.


    Mo liudao, who fell 100 meters, quickly stabilized his body, opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Su Li saw the true face of Mo liudao for the first time. He looked like a man with a national character face in his thirties. He looked dignified and dignified.


    The corner of his mouth saw the blood seeping out. He quickly stretched out his hand to erase it and stretched out the sixth finger of his right hand.


    The sixth finger was trembling slightly, trying to maintain it, but it couldn''t stop it.


    This sixth finger represents the last kind of magic power. Just looking at Mo liudao, it is difficult to send out this sixth magic power.


    The one eyed monster hit Mo Liu, circled in the void, and flew across Su Li. Fortunately, Su Li had entered the invincible state of divine power. The monster swept past along his waist and could not hurt him.


    Su Li shouted in secret that it was dangerous. Fortunately, he quickly launched his divine power.


    It seemed that the one eyed monster was surprised because he couldn''t hurt Su Li. He twisted again in mid air. The huge one eyed turned and stared at Su Li.


    Almost for a moment, the sun suddenly rose between Suli and the one eyed monster.


    The sun broke through the water and shone brightly. In an instant, the dazzling and strong sunlight flooded everything.


    Whether Su Li, who is in the holy power, or the one eyed monster, or even Xu Tianyu and Ling Yun, who are ready to attack again, instinctively squint back and open the distance from the sun.


    In this round of the sun, soon a figure stepped out.


    Su Li narrowed his eyes as he retreated. He could barely see the man who came out of the sun. He had seen him before. He was surprised that a paper boat was broken that day and changed into a giant ship, carrying tens of thousands of people from the ancient city to tan HongRi in Shoude city.


    Unexpectedly, he will appear here, and still play in such an amazing way.


    Mo liudao was trying to send out the sixth magic power, but he didn''t succeed. At this time, he suddenly saw the sun, couldn''t help but breathe out gently, and knew that he didn''t need to intervene in all this next.

 Chapter 548

    In all directions, figures appear one after another. Each figure is shrouded in a layer of divine light. The colors of these lights are different. Some are as red as Mo liudao, some are shrouded in a layer of white light, some are green, and some are shrouded in blue and white electric light.


    Every light represents an element, and every one is a super strong.


    In a short time, with Tan HongRi appearing from the sun, a total of 18 super strong came and besieged the four sides.


    Su Li looked at the super strong around him, and each of them released a strong momentum. He looked with his "third eye" and found that they were all level 20 "superior" fighters.


    This made him wonder how many secrets were hidden in the world and how there were so many super strong people.


    Around Tan HongRi, the sun is constantly rising. All the powerful people around him play a piece of energy from their hands and gather in the sun, which makes the power of the sun stronger and stronger. This space is shrouded in the power of the sun.


    The one eyed monster struggled constantly in the sunlight. Suddenly, the one eyed monster began to emit light to fight against the sunlight. The two lights repel and collide with each other. The whole space is shaking, a large number of abyss intestines are shattered, and the distant buildings and blood colored giant trees are crumbling and disappearing.


    "This is officially taken over by our inspector. Please leave quickly!"


    Tan HongRi''s voice contained an inviolable dignity, which spread far and wide.


    Mo liudao, without saying a word, came to Su Li, grabbed his arm, jumped over and went tens of meters away.


    Xu Tianyu and Ling Yun didn''t speak either. They just followed Mo liudao and left here.


    Suli looked at the sunlight drowning everything. In the sunlight, the intestine of the abyss covered on the water surface was disappearing, and it was slowly turning into water again.


    The speed of several people was very fast. Su Li almost didn''t need force. He was led by Mo liudao and flew all the way. Su Li listened to the vibration and explosion from time to time behind, which was also vaguely mixed with fierce drinking and angry roaring.


    Understand that the group of inspectors and the one eyed monster emerging from the hole of the abyss are engaged in a fierce battle.


    Mo liudao seemed to believe in the group of inspectors. Since they appeared, they didn''t pay attention to the situation there. They just took Su Li and soon returned to the place where more than 400 people gathered, such as Wang Tianxian and Xuanhua.


    The more than 400 people are still here, but many people show anxiety.


    They didn''t know what the situation was, and Mo liudao left without leaving any words or instructions. They had to wait anxiously here.


    It was not until they saw that Mo liudao and the three came back with Suli again that they breathed out a long sigh.


    Mo liudao didn''t say much. He just put down Su Li and said to Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and other humanitarians: "it''s over here. Go back."


    On the other side, Lingyun also asked Xuanhua and others to return.


    Xu Tianyu left first and disappeared here.


    Unlike Mo liudao and Ling Yun, he came here alone and didn''t bring anyone else.


    Xuanhua and other 200 people followed Lingyun and left quickly.


    Seeing Su Li''s safe return, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others were relieved. Just watching him leave with Mo liudao, they were worried and scared, but they couldn''t get in, so they had to watch.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go back to the ancient city first."


    Suli''s floating island remains in the ancient city. Now, of course, we have to return to the ancient city first.


    Mo liudao roared. The flaming eagle appeared. He threw himself on the eagle''s back, looked down at the people below and said, "go back. There should be no accident. It should be safe on the way."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly, looked at Su Li and Wang Tianxian and said, "you prepare these days and keep your spirit. Next, you may enter the base."


    Hearing this, the hearts of the people shook violently.


    Enter the base?


    They didn''t expect that the day would come so soon.


    After Mo liudao finished, he rode the flaming eagle and flew away into the distance.


    Seeing Mo liudao leave, Suli was very upset. The news of entering the base was too powerful.


    But they didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to delay and returned immediately.


    Fortunately, the water surface was still covered with the intestines of the abyss. People ran along the intestines of the abyss. More than 200 people soon left Nanjiang city for the ancient city of Longqiu mountain.


    Shoude city is not close to Longqiu mountain and is far away from Nanjiang city. At present, people can only return to Longqiu mountain and obtain water transportation before they can return to Shoude city.


    Just as Mo liudao guessed, along the way, everyone did not encounter giant insect interception attack, nor did they encounter other dangers.


    Following the heart of the abyss covering the water, they finally returned to Longqiu mountain safely before dark.


    Because it was late, they decided to stay in the ancient city tonight and go to Shoude city early tomorrow morning.


    Back to the ancient city, everyone decided to have a good night''s rest. According to the current situation, nine times out of ten there will be no monsters attacking the city tonight.


    Many people gathered around Su Li and asked him what happened after he followed Mo liudao to the source of the abyss.


    Even Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai are very concerned. Although they are embarrassed to ask, they also listen with their ears.


    Su Li smiled. It was no secret, so she said something about it.


    "There is a one eyed monster in the source of the abyss, so powerful?" the people were surprised when they listened to Su Li''s description.


    Zhang Hao said, "I can''t imagine that there are inspectors in addition to the guides. I just don''t know what the inspectors are. It sounds like they are better than the guides."


    Gao Shengyi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "I don''t think so. I guess their identity should be the same, but they are in charge of different affairs."


    Zhang Hao said, "do you know again?"


    Gaoshengyi Road: "According to some conversations we heard from the three before and what Sugo just said, I guess the main responsibility of the guide is to guide us and find people worthy of cultivation. The inspector may deal with some emergencies, such as the abyss Zerg incident. The two sides perform their respective duties and do not interfere with each other, so I say they should It should be the same level. I can''t say who is more powerful. "


    Zuri nodded at Gao Shengyi and felt that his judgment was reasonable.


    Gao Shengyi said, "both guides and inspectors belong to the base. If you really say cow, this base is the real cow. I don''t know where the base is. I really want to go to this base."


    When he said this, many people began to sigh.


    Zhang Hao said, "you said that the eagle Lord said that he might enter the base in a few days. Did he say it to Sugo or to all of us?"


    Ge''an smiled bitterly: "do you still need to say that?"


    Shi Dalong said, "I heard the eagle Lord say that only the people they like can enter the base in the future. It seems that they need to have ''superior'' combat power."


    As soon as he said this, Gao Shengyi was stunned and said, "superior combat power..."


    If it is true as Shi Dalong said, there are more than 200 people on the scene, and only a few people are qualified, which means that Mo liudao''s leaving sentence refers to several people in Suli, not everyone.


    Ge''an said: "so, what the so-called guides actually do is to find talents and guide them into the base? Become a member of the base, so they are called guides."


    Xia Zhihan said: "it should be like this. It seems that most of us have no chance."


    This sentence made everyone very depressed.


    For this mysterious base, everyone is full of curiosity and wants to go and have a look. But according to Shi Dalong, only those who are attracted by the guide and need to have "superior" combat power can enter. Among the crowd, only Su Li and Wang Tianxian are qualified.


    After all, the "first-class" combat power is not Chinese cabbage. It can be said that it is very difficult to have "first-class" combat power at the same level.


    Then they talked about the "base", but they didn''t know much clues and information. They could only imagine the situation of the base out of thin air. Some people guessed whether it would be a science fiction modern city, some people guessed whether it would be deep underwater, others guessed that it might be an ancient City, and some people guessed that it might be a city in the air.


    There were different opinions, and I couldn''t tell a result. Finally, I spent the night safely. As everyone guessed before, there was no monster.


    The next morning, they were ready, and more than 250 people left the ancient city.


    Looking back five days ago, they gathered here, with a total number of nearly 700 people, all of whom are the elite of Shoude city and the ancient city. In just a few days, there are only more than 200 people left, and everyone is feeling a little.


    At the foot of the mountain, people unexpectedly found that the abyss on the water still existed, but it did not expand further. In this way, sealing the abyss source of Nanjiang city should play some role.


    As for the specific result, whether it is really completely sealed, even Su Li doesn''t know.


    He cleared the deep intestines covered on the floating island. Su Li showed the blood ring on his left hand and felt the blood crystal mother. Suddenly, he found that the deep intestines covered in the central area were swallowed by the blood crystal mother.


    This surprised him. It seemed that the blood crystal mother could swallow everything, even the creature from the abyss.


    In the steel city wall and the central area of the floating island, there are hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees. Each fruit tree bears a large number of fruits. I don''t know whether these ground pulp fruits are slightly different from the previous fruits because of the integration of blood Crystal Beast and ground mother. There are blood filaments on the surface of each fruit, which looks like countless capillaries of the human body.


    The fruit is not yet fully mature. It is only the size of a baby''s fist. It still looks green, but it can smell a faint fragrance of the fruit.


    When they looked at these fruits, they couldn''t help showing excitement and drooling. They just knew that this was Suli''s industry. No one dared to move without him.


    In recent days, Suli''s performance has been noticed by people in Shoude city. Especially when he went to Nanjiang city yesterday, he took Mo liudao and the three people to look for the source of the abyss, and really found it. This made many people think that Suli has great powers, and even the three guides can''t do anything. He did it. His performance, It''s hard not to get high-level attention, at least it may get a reward.


    This made people look at him in awe.


    Although Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai are not satisfied, they can only bear it now and try to stay away from Suli.


    She now feels uncomfortable about the integration of Suli into Shoude city.


    Before the city of Shou de she and Lin Xinghai has the final say, Shi Da Long''s right to speak is not heavy, and now these people in Suzhou are joined in Shou De City, only afraid that the situation will change.


    Their right to speak is bound to be seriously weakened, which is predictable. Even Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai can see that their subordinates are full of awe when they look at Su Li. This is definitely not a good phenomenon.


    With all the things that the ancient city could take away, people moved them to the floating island one after another, even some rafts.


    For the ancient city, many people are still nostalgic, especially those in ge''an''s department.


    In the ancient city, ge''an was the leader before. Later, when zuri came, both sides also had flat seats. Su Li always respected him. He did not ignore ge''an because of his strong strength, let alone seize power. This also made ge''an very grateful to Su Li and felt that he was kind and righteous.


    Later, when Fulong was incorporated, the situation changed again. Su Li''s status rose and became very detached in the whole ancient city. However, Su Li had little involvement in the specific affairs of the ancient city at this time, and the real power was still in Ge an''s hands.


    Now everyone will move to Shoude city. Several forces have reshuffled. Ge an knows that he doesn''t know how to go next, which makes him worry about gain and loss.


    Everyone came to the floating island. Su Li began to control the floating island and left Longqiu mountain.


    All around the Longqiu mountain are the intestines of the abyss. They burst open the intestines of the abyss on the water and cleared a way.


    A few days ago, they only need to destroy the intestines of the abyss, and a large number of giant insects will appear soon. Today, they destroy the intestines of the abyss all the way, but no giant insects appear. Obviously, the situation in Nanjiang city has changed.


    "It seems that those inspectors should seal the source of the abyss." Su Li thought of the last 18 people, including Tan HongRi, who were all super strong. So many strong people should be able to deal with the abyss Zerg together.


    Shoude city is located in the west of Longqiu mountain, which is farther than Nanjiang city. Su Li sensed the blood crystal earth mother, slowly bypassed Longqiu mountain and headed for Shoude city.


    After leaving Longqiu mountain for about seven or eight kilometers, the abyss intestines covered by the water surface became more and more rare. Finally, the water surface was completely exposed, and the abyss intestines covered here did not continue to expand.

 Chapter 549

    Out of the area covered by the intestine of the abyss, the floating island drifted faster. Zuri looked into the distance and could vaguely see a monster nest on the water in the distance, but it was too far away to see the vague outline.


    Ge''an, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao all gathered around Su Li and asked him in a low voice.


    At the speed of the floating island, you should be able to reach Shoude city in two or three hours without accident.


    Ge an''s idea is to immediately re integrate the original five brigades after arriving in Shoude city to form a team subordinate to them. In addition, the logistics personnel should be independent and must not be assimilated by these people in Shoude city.


    He asked Su Li what he meant and hoped to get Su Li''s support.


    Now only Su Li can fight against the three heavenly kings of Shoude. If Su Li doesn''t support it, they can''t fight with ge''an alone. They can''t fight with Wang Tianxian and others at all.


    Ge''an also has a little selfishness. If the owners of the ancient city are independent, he can continue to lead these people. On the contrary, if tens of thousands of people in the ancient city are really fully merged with the original people in Shoude City, with his current strength, he basically can''t be ranked and won''t have much voice, let alone be a leader.


    Ge''an''s idea Su Li understood and thought about it before he said, "when we arrive in Shoude City, let''s see the situation."


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai have always been secretly excluding themselves. Even so, Ge an''s proposal is also good. They can follow Mo liudao''s order and move to Shoude City, but they can gather tens of thousands of people in the ancient city, occupy an area of Shoude City, form their own independent forces, and do not interfere with the original Wang Tianxian and others. In this way, Maybe it''s a good thing for both sides.


    Suli vaguely understood that the reason why Wang Tianxian and others excluded themselves was that they were afraid of entering Shoude city and seizing their rights.


    Seeing Su Li''s statement, Ge an didn''t say anything. Anyway, it must be right to unite with Su Li. Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai were strong again, but when they met Su Li, they would also be stabilized.


    There was no danger along the way. Only occasionally, some monster nests could be seen far away.


    These days, although they are becoming stronger and stronger, the monster nest is also evolving. Now I don''t know what kind of monsters have evolved in these monster nests.


    Nearly three hours later, they finally arrived in Shoude city.


    When seeing Shoude city from a distance, Su Li and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, it has become a small city floating on the water.


    The essence is similar to his floating island, but it is many times larger. The square area is at least a few kilometers, and there are many high-rise buildings on it. Su Li opened the "third eye" far away and understood it immediately.


    This is a super life body similar to blood Crystal Beast, named "earth giant beast".


    However, compared with the blood Crystal Beast, the earth giant beast is much milder. It can perfectly integrate these buildings, devour the underwater buildings and evolve into a huge body. However, the high-rise buildings floating on the water retain their integrity and integrate into their own body surface.


    So at first glance, it was like a city floating on the water, only because the high-rise buildings exposed on the water were preserved, and the buildings stood one by one, which made it full of modern flavor. At the first sight, everyone felt a little excited.


    Sensing the message of the earth beast, Su Li had an idea in his mind. Is the base similar to the situation at hand? Will it float on the water.


    As we approached, the floating island slowed down. Facing the floating edge of the city formed by giant beasts of the earth, there were many people, fully armed and ready.


    Seeing the floating island from a distance before, the soldiers guarding Shoude city were unaware of their enemies and friends and immediately became alert. However, soon some of them recognized three leaders, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong. Only then did they know that they had returned, and the original preparations turned into a queue of welcome.


    The floating island approached slowly, and Su Li stopped it to one side. The people boarded the earth beast one after another. The surface of the earth beast looked very flat, just like the solid ground.


    Many people were busy coming forward and saluting Wang Tianxian and others.


    Suli is observing the buildings around him. The tallest of these buildings is about twenty or thirty floors, mostly ten floors or below.


    Although Shoude city is not as developed as Nanjiang City, there are also many high-rise buildings. Now, due to the special ability of giant animals, these high-rise buildings exposed to the water are integrated and gathered together. Because the overall size is only a few kilometers, the high-rise buildings appear to be very dense and look like a very prosperous small city.


    Wang Tianxian is responsible for the reception of Su Li and others. Shi Dalong is fully responsible. She has some rejection of the arrival of Su Li and others, but it''s not good now. It''s too obvious. She can only be out of sight and out of mind.


    Su Li just didn''t like Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai very much. They didn''t bother. Shi Dalong accompanied them to visit Shoude City, a reduced version of the statue in front of them.


    Shoude city originally had more than 20000 people. This time, it was incorporated into the ancient city of 10000 people. Now the whole population has exceeded 30000 people, which is quite lively.


    Although it now covers only a few kilometers, Shoude city is full of tall buildings and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Ten thousand people moved from the ancient city are now settled in the north of Shoude city.


    Suli, ge''an and others arrived here. A large number of people gathered here to meet them. Many people with good relations looked very excited to meet again.


    When Zhou Yan saw Xu Haihai, she immediately rushed up with an excited face.


    Ding Longyun also saw Li Xiaoya who had been waiting there early. He was happy and was busy walking up.


    There were more than 200 people left in the ancient city before, but less than 100 people are still alive.


    Next, ge''an, Fu Long, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying and Jing Mingxuan began to gather their men to regroup the previous five groups.


    Although they have moved to Shoude now, they are not ready to really merge with Shoude.


    If there were no Su Li, with the strength of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, they could easily annex these 10000 people. Ge an and Fu Long alone were unable to fight them, and they had to be incorporated.


    But now that Su Li is here, Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai know they can''t swallow it and are not ready to merge. Otherwise, they are afraid that it will backfire.


    With the regrouping of the five brigades, the north area of Shoude city has become the territory of the people of the ancient city.


    Ge''an sent a patrol guard team to maintain the security of the North District. Now even if Wang Tianxian and others want to enter here, they will be blocked by these teams and need to be notified.


    It can be said that now the North District has become a small independent kingdom within Shoude city. Wang Tianxian and others can''t control them at all.


    Of course, they did not want to interfere with the more than 20000 people who originally belonged to Shoude. It can be said that the two sides are almost independent and do not interfere in each other''s affairs.


    Su Li delegated power to ge an and others to worry about these things. His mind is not on this at all. What he pursues is power.


    Now he is a level 12 holy knight, and more and more spiritual sources are needed to be promoted. Now he needs 16000 spiritual sources, and he only has about 1000, which is far from wanting to be promoted.


    Standing on the balcony, looking down at the busy people below, ge''an is reorganizing five brigades and fighting with the Zerg these days. Many of the elite and strong leaders who used to be leaders in the five brigades have died. Now they need to re select personnel to make up for them.


    Su Li looked at them busy. The tiger brigade was handed over to Ding''s sister and brother, Gao Shengyi and Zhang Haohao. What he thought was what Mo liudao said before he left.


    Let them have a good rest these days, and then they may enter the base.


    What exactly does it mean to enter the base?


    Does it mean that those who have reached the "top" will become members of the base?


    Or just go into the base and have a look? Or what does it mean?


    Mo liudao''s words were vague, and even people had wondered whether his words specifically referred to Su Li and Wang Tianxian, or to all the members of the more than 200 people.


    Su Li is also full of curiosity about the base. If only a few of them are selected to enter the base, doesn''t it mean that he will be separated from Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and others?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Li reached out and gently rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She felt some headaches and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What are you thinking?" Jiang shuijue appeared behind him and gently hugged his waist from behind.


    "Thinking about the base, what kind of organization, guides and inspectors are these people from?" Su Li looked up slightly to the blue sky and felt a faint chill. Now it is the end of November, and the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    "Maybe you''ll understand when you go to the base. Thinking so much now will only cause trouble." Jiang shuijue smiled, leaned his face on his back and said, "I think you can imagine this base and these people as people from another world."


    "Like the abyss Zerg, don''t they come from the abyss world?"


    Listening to Jiang shuijue''s words, Su Li nodded slightly, feeling that what she said was also reasonable.


    "Forget it, if you don''t think about it, you will understand one day." Su Li smiled. He had a hunch that it was not far from this day.


    Maybe he will soon understand what the base is.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in a place that Suli could not imagine at the moment, there was a dark secret room.


    In the chamber of secrets, there is a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a glassware two meters long, one meter wide and one meter high, like a huge transparent box.


    At the moment, in this huge transparent box, there is a small white bone doll, which is constantly releasing white silk like light.


    These lights interweave with each other and converge upward. In this huge transparent box, a woman''s head and neck are interwoven.


    The woman closed her eyes, her face was peerless, and she could hardly pick out any defects. The only regret was that the white silk thread constantly released below only constructed her head and neck. In addition, other places still could not be intertwined.


    The woman with only head and neck is the most beautiful woman who was killed by Su Li with stone tools and extinguished by ashes.


    At the moment, her head was reconstructed in this glassware, and the white silk thread was continuously released in the white bone doll below. These silk threads were weaving the body part along her neck like a sweater. It just took a long time to fully knit her whole body.


    At this moment, in front of the glassware, there is a futon on which a figure sits cross legged.


    This is a man with white hair. His white hair is tied into a braid and hangs behind him. Although he has white hair and should be not young, his skin color is as ruddy as a baby and can''t see a trace of wrinkles.


    The white braided man closed his eyes and seemed to be in meditation.


    After a while, the white haired braided man suddenly frowned slightly. He didn''t see how he moved, and suddenly disappeared on the futon.


    Outside the chamber of secrets, there was an empty hall. When the white haired braided man appeared again, he stood on the hall. In front of him, a man wearing an angel mask was kneeling down respectfully while taking off the angel mask.


    This angel masked man is one of the leaders who belong to the "holy land" with the beautiful women. On that day, in Qingshan City, he appeared to prevent the beautiful women from violating the rules. As the leader of the "holy land", it can be said that his status is very high, almost equivalent to Mo liudao and Ling Yun in the base.


    But at the moment, he knelt down to the white braided man.


    "Lord Bai, I have news about what you asked me to inquire about." the angel masked man took off his mask and showed a very handsome face. He was about thirty and said respectfully.


    "Oh?" the white braided man, known as the white adult, looked slightly and said, "is that treasure wired?"


    "Yes, my subordinates have got the exact news. This treasure is at the base auction."


    "OK." the white adult nodded slightly and said, "with this treasure, Lu Xue can recover quickly. You did a good job."


    The angel masked man seemed to have some doubts and couldn''t help saying, "Lord Bai, you once gave Lu Xue the devil''s mother doll. With this, no matter what accident happens, it takes only half a month to recover. Even if it''s slow, it takes only one month at most. Why do you need that treasure this time?"


    Bai Dahan said: "it''s a terrible power to kill her. Even the ancient power I gave her failed to save her life. It''s this power that affects the effect of the devil''s mother puppet. Without this treasure, it will take her at least a month or two to recover completely. I can''t wait... So long."

 Chapter 550

    Hearing what Lord Bai said, the angel mask man understood.


    "Lord Bai, can you know what kind of force hurt Lu Xuesheng? Will it be the border breaker?"


    Thinking that this power can affect the effect of the devil''s mother puppet, even the ancient power has lost its effect. The angel mask man is a little shocked. Although Lu Xue''s own strength is not stronger than him, he is also the top strength of level 20 "superior" combat power, and he also has many cards. It''s hard for him to think of anyone who can kill Lu Xue unless he is a big man who successfully breaks the environment.


    "This power is similar to the ancient power. It should be an antique left over from ancient times. The other party won Lu Xue with the help of this antique. Therefore, this does not mean that the other party''s strength must be stronger than Lu Xue, and it is impossible to be a border breaker. The border breaker will not be bored enough to fight her."


    When Lord Bai said this, he paused slightly and said, "as long as Lu Xue is awake, we can know what''s going on."


    "You are fully responsible for the auction. Anyway, you must take the treasure. I have been here for too long and must leave immediately. If there is anything you can''t solve, inform me with this and I will return naturally."


    With his left hand turned over, a small crystal appeared in the palm of his hand and handed it to the angel mask man.


    The angel mask man respectfully stretched out his hands and connected the crystal in his hands.


    After that, Lord Bai quietly disappeared in the hall.


    The angel mask man looked at the crystal in his hand, then put the angel mask on his face again, held it with his right hand, and the crystal slowly merged into his body.


    "Lu Xue is used to arrogance and arrogance by Lord Bai. He dares to violate the rules formulated by the upper level at will. He deserves to die. Unfortunately, the task assigned by Lord Bai must be completed..."


    "I hope there will be a big change in this auction. It''s better if the treasure is destroyed. In this way, Lord Bai can''t blame me. It''s a pity..."


    The angel masked man whispered in his mouth with a voice only he could hear. He stood in the hall for a long time before he finally left slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shoude city.


    As night fell, there were more than 30000 people in Shoude city. In addition to more than 10000 people responsible for logistics, the remaining 10000 people were in full readiness. A team was guarding every area.


    On the edge of the Northern District, more than 5000 people from the lion brigade, the tiger brigade, the Panther brigade, the War Bear brigade and the Sirius brigade have already assembled.


    After the restructuring and reconstruction during the day, it is now clear that the leader of the lion brigade is ge''an, the leader of the tiger brigade is Su Li, and the position of Su Li is handed over to Ding''s sister and brother. The black leopard brigade is in the charge of Jing Mingxuan from Jin''an County, the leader of the War Bear brigade is Gao Shengyi, and the leader of the Sirius brigade is Fu long.


    Suli''s position is above the five leaders, which makes it clear that he is the highest leader among the people.


    However, Suli didn''t want to take care of these trivial chores. The five people were responsible for all the affairs of the five brigade.


    As for Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others, they have all been transferred to the tiger guard. The elite of the elite has become Su Li''s personal soldiers. Among the 70 or 80 people who came back alive, almost all of them have become the tiger guard, except for an individual who has entered the fifth brigade. It can be said that more than 5000 people of the five brigades are united, and they may not be the opponent of the tiger guard.


    Because now the main combat power of these five brigades is only at the level of advanced level 4 to level 5.


    The combat effectiveness of the tiger guards has reached advanced level 9, and many of them are level 10.


    There are four directions in the southeast and northwest of Shoude city. Now Wang Tianxian''s people are in charge of guarding the East, Lin Xinghai is in the south, Shi Dalong is in the west, and the five brigades subordinate to Suli are in charge of guarding the north.


    In private, everyone''s comments listed Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong as the four heavenly kings.


    Moreover, Su Li''s power is extremely powerful, holding tens of thousands of people, which is far stronger than Shi Dalong, and even stronger than Lin Xinghai. Only Wang Tianxian can compare with him.


    In recent days, the story of the battle between the ancient city and the abyss Zerg is slowly spreading. Many people are curious about Suli.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, endless monsters appeared in all directions of Shoude city. The monster siege finally began.


    Standing on the top of a ten story building, Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and observed it from a distance. He was greatly disappointed.


    There are basically level 4 and level 5 monster generals.


    He is now a level 12 holy knight. When he kills these monsters, the effect of spiritual source is almost minimal. Maybe killing 100 may not be able to form an effective spiritual source.


    Not only Su Li, but also Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and other people who fought with the Zerg did not fight, because the weakest of these people was advanced level 9.


    Tonight''s monster siege, all of their core strongmen became onlookers, watching those level 4 and level 5 soldiers fight with these monsters. They didn''t even have the interest to intervene.


    "It''s troublesome. We''ve risen too fast these days. The evolution of these monsters can''t keep up with us. Next, we want to upgrade them. Can''t we find a suitable monster?"


    Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and others gathered around Su Li and watched the soldiers of the following five brigades fight with these monsters. Although he did not "peep at the rune", he was greatly disappointed when Jiang shuijue said that these monsters had only four levels and five levels.


    Su Li said: "these siege monster levels are more suitable for most people. At least they can''t keep up with our level for a period of time. They can only look for monster nests tomorrow, hoping to find higher level monsters."


    In the past, what people were most afraid of was the emergence of high-level powerful monsters. Now they can''t think of the opposite. They are worried that they can''t find suitable monsters.


    This contrast makes Su Li a little funny, and secretly laments that the strength of himself and others is really slowly becoming stronger.


    However, compared with those super strong players of level 20, they still have a big gap.


    "As long as I can rise to five or six levels again, I don''t have to be afraid of them." Su Li''s eyes lit up slightly and her face showed a look of confidence.


    Tonight''s monster siege lasted two hours, killing a mountain of monster bodies.


    However, all the people around were as solid as gold. They didn''t let a monster rush into the city. They were all blocked at the edge of the city.


    Now there are more and more advanced level 5 soldiers in each brigade. Tonight, many people have successfully broken through level 4 and promoted to level 5. Of course, some individuals in level 5 can break through level 6, but there is still a huge gap compared with dozens of them.


    The next morning, Su Li was ready and decided to go out. Now the monster siege at night can''t be expected. The only hope is to go out to find the monster nest and find the monster suitable for his current level.


    He stopped the floating island not far from the north, went to the floating island first and checked the ground pulp fruits.


    The ground pulp fruit has already come out, and it is fast to mature. It starts to give off faint fragrance. It is estimated that it is only a few days before it is fully mature.


    Suli was a little worried. After thinking about it, he transferred a team to keep them here these days to take care of the fruits.


    To prevent being robbed when mature.


    After that, he took Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin, rode four horses, including black dead giant shark and fearless shark, and left Shoude city.


    In addition to them, others also left in groups, basically belonging to the core members of Shoude city.


    After the first World War, there were about 250 people who returned here alive, including 70 or 80 people belonging to Suli, and the rest were originally from Shoude city. Now most of them have reached level 10 or above. They couldn''t get any effective source of spirit during the siege of monsters last night. They want to continue to be promoted, You can only choose to go out during the day to find the monster nest, hoping to meet monsters that match their current level.


    With the help of Xu Xuehui''s eyes, the people went all the way north along Shoude city.


    "Strange, do you feel like there are fewer monster nests?" Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting.


    They drove more than ten kilometers north, but they didn''t see a monster nest. Compared with the monster nests that were once everywhere before, this situation is really abnormal.


    "Do you remember that we arrived at Shoude city from Longqiu mountain yesterday, and we rarely saw monster nests along the way for more than 100 kilometers. It seems that these monster nests have indeed become less." Jiang shuijue said, "I just don''t know whether this phenomenon is good or bad?"


    Ding Longyun said: "from a security point of view, the fewer monster nests, the safer we humans should be. This is a good thing, but it''s not a good thing for people who want to upgrade and become stronger. Even if we want to find monsters now, we can''t find a place."


    Although they failed to find the monster''s nest, they were not willing to go all the way. Finally, Xu Xuehui found it.


    They left Shoude city and traveled more than 50 kilometers before they finally found a monster nest.


    But the monster''s nest looks unusual from a distance. It covers an extremely wide area, just like a huge black castle exposed on the water.


    In terms of area, it is several times larger than Shoude city where they are now.


    "This monster''s nest looks very unusual." Ding Longyun was surprised. Although people had seen many monster nests before and monster nests full of science fiction like mechanical Island, they could not compare with the black castle that appeared to surface in front of them.


    "Be careful, this monster''s nest looks a little difficult." Suli let the fearless shark beast slow down, kept observing the situation of the black castle, and gradually approached within a kilometer.


    At this time, Suli was able to see human shadows on the wall of the black castle. These human shadows were about three meters high and strong. They were full of swelling black muscles, with four tentacles behind them, all dark.


    They climbed up the black castle and noticed the Suli people approaching the black castle. Then they opened their mouths and issued a low roar, which seemed to warn them and provoke them.


    Some black humanoid creatures have jumped down from the wall, jumped into the water and began to approach them.


    Obviously, these black humanoid creatures are very belligerent. Seeing Su Li and others approaching, they immediately rushed into the water and wanted to hunt them.


    Su Li opened the "peep mark" and captured the data of these black humanoid creatures.


    "Name: dark soldier, level: Level 6. The dark soldier was born from the dark forces and belongs to the lowest creature in the dark forces. Compared with other animal generals at the same level, the dark soldier has a very strong body and strength. In addition to these two points, they have nothing special."


    The sixth level dark soldier, sensing this message, Su Li frowned slightly and immediately lost his interest in doing it.


    "How about these monsters?" Ding Longyun looked at groups of dark soldiers approaching, opened his mouth and sent out "air missiles".


    "Level 6 dark soldiers, ordinary beasts, are useless to us. Let them do it." Su Li said and photographed the fearless shark beast. This level 6 dark soldier is too weak for them now, but it still works for these four mounts.


    They are now the chief beast generals of level 6. It''s easy to kill such dark soldiers, and they can also harvest effective spiritual sources.


    Soon, Suli took the water Lin beast to the dark castle, and these six level dark soldiers were handed over to the black dead giant shark beast, fearless shark beast, Emperor crocodile giant turtle and fire feather turtle.


    They are the leaders of level 6. They fight with this group of level 6 ordinary beasts. It''s a massacre.


    Su Li looked up at the black wall about 20 meters high in front of him. He found that dark soldiers kept climbing and jumping down. He opened the "peeping Rune" from time to time and soon found that there were level 7 dark soldiers inside.


    Some dark soldiers rushed up, and several people shot at will, killed these dark soldiers, whether level 6 or level 7, and then climbed up the wall one after another.


    When I went up the city wall and looked at the dark castle, I found that the castle was very broad, with a radius of at least ten kilometers, larger than their current Shoude city. There were a large number of black buildings, black tower buildings, black tall buildings, and towering turrets. At the moment, the turret was locking several of them and bombarding them.


    Looking at the dark shells flying towards the wall where they were located, the people dared not be careless, dodged one after another, and then jumped into the city.


    Below them are also groups of dark soldiers, but among these dark soldiers, new dark monsters appear.

 Chapter 551

    These new dark monsters are very similar to the dark soldiers. The difference is that their physique looks stronger, and the four tentacles behind them look thicker. They grow to one or two feet long. They also hold various black weapons in their hands. They look much more powerful.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured their data.


    "Name: dark elite, level: level 8. The elite of the dark soldiers have obtained the special ability ''strange power'' and evolved into the dark elite. However, they still belong to the lower creatures in the dark forces. Their status is only slightly higher than that of the dark soldiers. Killing the dark elite has a very low probability of obtaining the special ability ''strange power''."


    This dark elite soldier is an elite beast General of level 8. Now Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui have reached the advanced level of level 10. Killing this dark elite soldier still can''t get an effective source of spirit.


    Su Li suddenly rushed into these monsters and launched a "group of demons".


    These dark elite soldiers and dark soldiers died at the blow of "demons dancing in disorder".


    The crowd shot one after another and pushed all the way in, hoping to find a more powerful monster.


    When the crowd arrived at a black high-rise building in front of them, they finally encountered a group of nine elite dark elite soldiers.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui are all advanced level 10. However, Jiang shuijue has the most Lingyuan, more than 6500, and Xu Xuehui has the least. They have just broken through level 10. If they kill the dark elite soldiers of level 9 elite level, they can gain a Lingyuan.


    Su Li stopped and gave them the groups of dark elite soldiers who appeared in front of him.


    Jiang shuijue was promoted to level 10. The fourth spiritual source skill she understood was not a large-scale group attack, but a "fog Demon Armor". Fortunately, she had the special ability to turn one into three, and then launched the "fog shadow snake" to cooperate with the evil demons summoned by the three. Her speed of harvesting spiritual sources was no slower than that of a large-scale group attack.


    Now, her special ability of big water drop has been transformed into three. She has a "demon call", a full set of rare and monarchical equipment, and her quite good fighting consciousness. She has really possessed the "superior" combat power of her peers.


    Of course, in the "superior" combat power, she can only be regarded as an ordinary level.


    Gong Xiao is now a level 10 crazy warrior. The fourth Lingyuan skill is a large-scale destructive "meteor fire shower". With her launch, flame meteors appear all over the sky and blow down towards the front. In an instant, dozens of meters around are hit by the flame meteors, and I don''t know how many dark elite soldiers are killed by the meteors.


    Ding Longyun''s fourth spiritual skill is "air cannon". Like Jiang shuijue, it does not belong to a large-scale lethal attack. However, he has mastered the "air missile" which is originally a powerful group attack. This "air cannon" has raised his strength to another level. Its power is almost no less than that of "air bomb", but it can be launched in an instant.


    With this "air cannon" and his treasure "green talisman", Ding Longyun''s current strength belongs to the strong in the "medium" combat power.


    Xu Xuehui mastered the fourth Lingyuan skill at lv10. She once asked Su Li what she meant. With Su Li''s approval, she chose "thousand eye skill".


    This "thousand eye technique" belongs to a large-scale group attack. Once launched, countless eyes appear around her. Although they are all in the state of virtual shadow, these virtual shadow eyes are powerful and can emit light from them to attack


    The four of them fought with the nine level dark elite soldiers in front of them. Su Li and Shui Qilin just followed and killed the nine level dark elite soldiers, which was of no use to them.


    No matter how many dark elite soldiers could not resist them. They pushed forward quickly, bypassing the black tall building in front of them and moving towards the black tall tower farther away.


    In order not to affect each other''s speed of harvesting the source of the spirit, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui are scattered, which can improve their speed of obtaining the source of the spirit. Su Li and Shui Qilin silently follow behind and observe the surrounding conditions from time to time to prevent any accidents.


    Although the monsters here don''t look strong, Su Li is still very cautious and keeps opening the "peeping Rune" to observe around.


    When they reached the black tower, the number of Lingyuan possessed by Jiang shuijue had reached about 7500. In a short time, she hunted and killed thousands of dark elite soldiers.


    Suddenly, a dull roar came from the black tower, followed by a huge figure, jumped down in the air and made a loud noise.


    Suli immediately captured the new monster information.


    "Name: dark general, level: level 10. The dark general is the leader of the dark soldiers. He is regarded as the middle-level of the dark forces. In addition to mastering the ''strange power'', he also has a ''dark shield'', which can form a black energy shield to defend around his body. Compared with the dark elite soldiers, his strength is much stronger, not only has terrible strange power , it also has a strong dark shield defense. If you kill a dark general, you have a certain probability of obtaining ''strange power'' or ''dark shield''. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s spirit was refreshed. The dark general was the leader of level 10. Although he was two levels lower than himself, he could also gain a spiritual source by killing him.


    It was like a fly seeing blood. Su Li kicked his feet and immediately shot up. Then he saw that from the black high tower, one dark general after another appeared and jumped down.


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly with excitement. Originally, he thought there were no monsters useful to him in the dark castle, so he was not in high mood, but he didn''t expect to finally have a level 10 leader beast general.


    A face-to-face, they launched a "mob of demons", a ferocious and terrible six armed demon appeared, rushed in all directions, immediately killed the dark general and dark elite within a radius of 30 meters, and immediately harvested several Lingyuan. Then, Suli killed into the facing tower.


    The tower has ten floors. Inside it are all dark generals. They are disturbed and appear one after another to stop Su Li.


    Su Li easily killed all the way up. The first five floors were all level 10 dark generals. From the sixth floor, there were more powerful level 11 dark generals.


    Killing a level 11 dark general can bring two spiritual sources to Su Li.


    At the moment, they have fought their own battles. Su Li is hunting the dark general in the ten storey tower. Shuilin beast goes around to the other side of the tower. There are also dark generals there. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui mainly fight with those dark elite soldiers. Of course, with their current strength, they are almost crushed.


    Su Li soon went all the way to the top of the ten storey tower and cleaned up all the dark generals in the tower. The number of spiritual sources he owned slowly reached 2000. Then he jumped into the air from the ten storey tower.


    He saw that behind the high tower, the water Lin beast had fought with groups of dark generals. Behind the high tower, there were more dark generals.


    While Suli several people killed into the depths of the dark castle, a group of people appeared on the water in the north of the dark castle.


    This group of nineteen people, riding six horses, are approaching here at top speed.


    The first is a young woman about 20 years old. She is very beautiful and has a cold and arrogant face. In addition to her face, she completely shows Lingyuan equipment. There are faint lights flowing on the surface of several equipment. It can be seen that these are several monarch equipment with the same attribute.


    The cold and arrogant woman was riding a monster like a bird and a fish and was rushing at the front of the team. The others were a little behind her. Obviously, she was the leader of this team.


    With a straight face, she seemed to be sulking. The others were all riding a horse. They followed her silently, and no one spoke.


    Soon they reached the dark castle.


    Suli and others entered from the south of the dark castle, while this group arrived at the castle from the north. What we can see is that groups of dark soldiers appeared on the castle wall.


    The 19 men were not weak. They easily dispersed the dark soldiers and climbed the wall. At this time, they saw the fighting in the dark castle from a distance.


    In the central area of this magnificent dark castle, there is a fortress, surrounded by four turrets. It looks heavily guarded, which seems to be the most important place in the whole dark castle.


    At the moment, Su Li and others, rolling all the way, have gradually approached the central fortress.


    "Some people get ahead of others." seeing the fighting in the distance, one of the 19 men in his thirties couldn''t help shouting, and his face could not hide his disappointment.


    Another man in his twenties looked at the cold and arrogant young woman and said, "boss, what should I do now? Leave here?"


    "It took us a long time to find here. I''m afraid we''ll have to find it again for a long time if we leave here."


    Another sighed.


    The cold and arrogant woman, known as the boss, looked as if everyone owed her a lot of money. She said coldly, "this place is ownerless, not their territory. Do you pay attention to coming first and then arriving? We don''t offend the river with them. Let''s go!"


    As he spoke, he jumped up from the castle wall and killed into the groups of dark soldiers facing him.


    When others heard her say so, they jumped down one after another.


    This group of 19 people is powerful. These dark soldiers can''t resist them at all. They kill a path of blood as if they were destroyed, and all the monsters rushed up are easily cleared by them.


    "The level of these dark soldiers is too weak. I don''t know if there are more powerful soldiers ahead."


    As they moved forward, these people complained that the monster level was too low. Obviously, their level was not low.


    The sound of fighting in the distance also alerted Su Li and others. They raised their heads and looked into the distance. Then they saw a group of people coming in from the north.


    "Who''s here? Don''t they know we''re here?" Ding Longyun looked up and saw it from a distance. He was greatly dissatisfied.


    "Don''t pay attention," said Suli. As he moved forward, he easily killed a group of dark generals and reached the fortress in the center of the dark castle.


    As soon as he arrived at the fortress, he felt a dark in front of him. A black figure rushed out of the fortress. It was like a sculpture made of black crystal. It was the dark military division he had encountered.


    The dark military division he met that day was a rare beast General of level 6, and the level of the dark military division in front of him had reached level 11.


    The rare beast General of level 11, the dark military division, appears. He is surrounded by strong dark power. His strength is strong and powerful. He is by no means comparable to level 6.


    Unfortunately, just appeared, he was killed by Su Li, and then he harvested a rare dark combat boot.


    Kill the dark military division and gain three spiritual sources. Su Li has entered the fortress and found that there is nothing in the central fortress, only a darkness. In the darkness, there seems to be a huge door, like leading to another world.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Su Li summoned "demon Enchantment", and the six armed demon virtual shadow appeared and walked in against the dark gate.


    He tried with the devil''s virtual shadow to make sure there was no danger before he followed him into it.


    Shuilin beast, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui entered the central fortress one after another, and then followed Su Li into the dark gate facing him.


    At the moment, the cold and arrogant woman and her party of 19 were also killing in the direction of the central fortress.


    No matter the dark soldiers or dark elite soldiers blocking in front of them are vulnerable to them.


    Su Li followed the back of the virtual shadow of the six armed devil he summoned and entered the dark gate facing him. He only felt that his eyes were dark, like breaking into a huge dark space. Then his eyes slowly adapted to the darkness, and the surrounding scenery became bright and clear.


    Behind him, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao also came. Everyone looked surprised. They didn''t expect to enter such a huge dark space after entering the central fortress and breaking into the dark gate.


    Around this huge dark space, there are dark gates, which are engraved with spells, emitting a dark light and containing some mysterious energy.


    They just came out of one of the dark gates, and in the central area of this dark space, there is a round black jade on the ground, which is about three meters in diameter. It looks like it is carved from black jade, and many complex symbols and spells are engraved on the surface.


    Everyone felt surprised. Su Li opened the "peeping symbol pattern" and kept scanning around to capture some information.


    Soon he scanned the dark gates around him and caught a simple message.


    "Name: dark gate. With the blessing of dark power and dark spell, you can enter the world shrouded in darkness through the dark gate."


    The dark giant as like as two peas around him will get the same message.

 Chapter 552

    Sensing this simple message, Su Li was slightly awed. According to this meaning, did they just pass through one of the dark doors and now enter the world shrouded in darkness?


    Does this imply that they are no longer in the dark castle?


    Then he caught the black jade pebble on the central ground, and another message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: dark magic stone, a strange stone engraved with dark mana, which can transfer creatures to the dark army training field."


    Jiang shuijue also launched the "eye of value" to observe around.


    Several people slowly approached the "dark Dharma stone" in the center.


    Su Li said, "this is called dark magic stone. It is said that it can send people to the dark military training ground. What do you think? Do you want to go to the dark military training ground?"


    Ding Longyun was a little excited and said, "it''s an opportunity to listen to this introduction. Of course we can''t miss it."


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao also nodded at him. Shuilin jumped onto the dark magic stone and seemed a little excited. Obviously, it was also very interested in the dark military training field.


    However, when it stood on it, the dark Dharma stone had no response. It still stood on it and was not transmitted to any dark training ground as Suli imagined.


    "No response?" Su Li frowned.


    The water Lin beast also stepped on the dark Dharma stone, and then summoned a lightning to chop down, trying to observe the situation.


    Several people studied the dark Dharma stone for a long time. Unexpectedly, the dark Dharma stone had no movement and could not be triggered at all.


    Suddenly, they entered the dark gate, the figure flashed, and soon a group of mermaids came out.


    This group of people is the team led by the cold and arrogant woman. They finally rushed to the central fortress, entered the dark gate and arrived here.


    Like Su Li and others, when they arrived here for the first time, they all looked surprised and looked around at each other.


    Seeing that the dark Dharma stone had not changed, Su Li understood that it should be lack of some energy or method to start. Then he looked up and saw a group of people coming out of the dark gate in front of him.


    This group of people suddenly came to such a strange and huge space, looked at the dark gates around, and saw that Suli was surrounded by the dark Dharma stone in the center. They felt surprised and walked towards them.


    "Eh?" the cold and arrogant woman, with a slight sigh in her mouth, seemed to find something. She whispered to herself: "it''s him?"


    Then she restrained the helmet on her face and showed her head and face.


    Su Li looked at the cold and arrogant woman, just as she restrained the helmet on her face and revealed her face.


    Looking at this face, Su Li''s heart moved and recognized her immediately.


    Before, they followed Mo liudao to Nanjiang City, and later met another guide, Ling Yun.


    Like Mo liudao, Lingyun''s men have also guided and cultivated a group of people. Among them, the most eye-catching are five people, four men and one woman. The best of these five people is the Xuanhua of "superior" combat power, double talents and hidden occupations. It''s not easy to take out any one.


    Under Xuanhua''s aura, the other three men and one woman look bleak. In fact, these three men and one woman are not weak. They are all the "superior" strong ones at the same level.


    The cold and arrogant woman in front of her is the only woman among the remaining three men and one woman. In Su Li''s observation, she is a level 11 shield knight with a talent of "divine call", a treasure is a "myth scroll", a weapon is a light God serving staff, and her combat power is "superior" at the same level.


    According to the information obtained, the woman''s career choice is shield knight. Although it is one of the six ordinary occupations, it is very rare to choose this kind of full defense shield knight. According to the name, her talents, treasures and weapons are matched. It can be said that it is very rare to reach this level at her current level.


    Su Li guessed that he might have obtained the key cultivation or help of Ling Yun, otherwise it could not be such a coincidence.


    Su Li recognized her, and Liu Jie recognized Su Li.


    In Nanjiang City, Su Li can be said to be in the limelight. Finally, he took three guides to find the source of the abyss, leaving more than 400 of them in place waiting for their news, and listening to the news, he really found the source of the abyss, which surprised many people.


    Although I don''t know Su Li''s strength, at least I''m sure that all the more than 400 people at that time remembered Su Li.


    Su Li''s data can''t be peeped. Now they don''t know what level Su Li''s strength evaluation is, and they don''t know his level. They can only guess in secret.


    Liu Jie took these dozen people to "Nanjiang city" before. They were all core members. At the moment, they all recognized Su Li and were surprised in their eyes.


    They walked slowly past, looking at each other.


    Ding Longyun also recognized that Liu Jie was the woman who had followed Xuanhua here before. He whispered, "it''s her. I didn''t expect them to come here."


    Liu Jie looked at Su Li, Shuilin beast and Jiang shuijue. She was about to speak. Suddenly, on one of the dark doors around, the spells were shining. Then someone came out.


    A total of 15 people came out. The dark gate they came out was different from that of Su Li and Liu Jie. It seemed that they entered here from different places.


    When the fifteen people entered here, they suddenly found that there were a group of people gathered in the center of the dark space. They were all surprised. They immediately clenched their weapons and were ready. Among them, the impulsive almost wanted to attack.


    Su Li, Liu Jie and others also turned their heads to see that these 15 people are also human beings, and they are completely strange. They don''t know any of them. It''s certain that this is the first time to see them.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to observe the 15 people, and immediately caught a message he was interested in.


    "Name: Level 11 guard nurse, talent: activation, treasure, dark spell, weapon: dark ¡¤ black magic dragon sword, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    The leader of these 15 people is a very short man, who looks only about 1.65 meters. In Su Li''s observation, he, like Liu Jie, is also a strong man with "first-class" combat power. Of course, among these 15 people, he is also the only "first-class" combat power.


    The fifteen people saw Su Li and Liu Jie. They were also very surprised. For a moment, they didn''t dare to approach casually, but observed from a distance.


    At this moment, Suli began to realize that this place is not simple. The dark gates on Thursday and Monday seem to lead to different places. Look, the gates these people enter are different from them, and it is very likely that they come from different places.


    Compared with the 15 people who suddenly broke in, Su Li met at least once. Liu Jie immediately showed a wary look at the 15 strangers and suddenly said, "who are you and where do you come from?"


    She also saw that the dark gate that the fifteen people came out was different from the dark gate that they came out before, which may mean that they did not enter here from the dark castle.


    The little man headed by him was also looking at Su Li, Liu Jie and others. Hearing Liu Jie''s words, he coughed gently and said, "my name is Wei Bingying, from Wuling city. I don''t know what you call me?"


    Wei Bingying has determined that Su Li, Liu Jie and others are human beings. The original alert has been slightly relaxed, but she still hasn''t approached. She reports to her family and still observes these people in front of her.


    He also has the ability to peep at the data. He can see that the strength of these people in front of him is not better than himself. Among these people, only Liu Jie and Jiang shuijue have achieved "superior" combat power, and then they can''t peep at Su Li. Others are not afraid.


    So as he spoke, he looked at Liu Jie and Jiang shuijue, occasionally sweeping Su Li and Shuilin animals.


    "Wuling city?" Liu Jie nodded slightly. This "Wuling city" is also one of the 14 cities in "Jiangdong province". It seems that these people should be similar to themselves, but I don''t know where they entered here. She said, "Liu Jie, from Donglong city." she looked at Su Li as she said, obviously suggesting that Su Li should also have a name in the newspaper.


    "Su Li, we come from Shoude city." Su Li saw that Liu Jie was kind to himself, so he also reported his name.


    Wei Bingying gently breathed out a sigh of surprise and said, "Donglong and Shoude are not close to Wuling. How did you come to Wuling?"


    Donglong city and Shoude city are relatively close, both close to the west of Jiangdong Province, while Wuling city is located in the east of Jiangdong province. It can be said that the distance between the two sides is very far. At the moment, both come to the same huge space, and Wei Bingying looks surprised.


    "We came to Wuling city? What do you mean?" Liu Jiexiu frowned.


    Wei Bingying explained: "we found a black castle not far from the downtown area of Wuling. There is a fortress in the center of the black castle. We entered the central fortress and arrived here, but we didn''t expect you to enter here first. I wonder how you from Donglong and Shoude came to Wuling. It''s really far."


    Su Li understood that there was more than one dark castle floating on the water. The dark castle he and Liu Jie entered was in the north of Shoude City, only forty or fifty kilometers away from Shoude City, while Liu Jie''s Donglong city was also in the north of Shoude City, about 120 kilometers away from Shoude City. The dark castle was about in the middle of the two cities, So it''s not surprising that Liu Jie also found this dark castle.


    The dark castle that Wei Bingying entered in front of him appeared not far from Wuling city. You know, Wuling city is far from Shoude City, at least more than 200 kilometers, so he was surprised.


    "I see. Is the dark gate he came out different from ours? It seems that the dark gates around him lead to different dark castles? There are many castles."


    Suli whispered to himself and looked around at the dark doors. The more he looked, the more he felt that it was very strange. There was an unspeakable meaning everywhere.


    After hearing Wei Bingying''s words, Liu Jie explained that the dark castle she entered was not near Wuling City, but about 70 kilometers south of Donglong city.


    Both sides felt surprised at this, and everyone understood that there was not only one dark castle.


    "It''s strange that there should be such a thing. Where is this place? What''s the purpose?" Wei Bingying muttered, and then looked at the dark Dharma stone in the center.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Sixty kilometers north of Longqiu mountain, there is a mountain that rises above the water.


    This mountain is called Niutou mountain. Before the flood, it used to be a three a scenic spot. It is far less famous than Longqiu mountain. Several relatively simple temples have been built on the mountain, and the incense is not strong.


    After the flood, a team of human survivors gathered here, but later left here and moved to other places. It has been completely abandoned.


    At the moment, on the abandoned Niutou mountain, in one of the well preserved temples, in front of a Buddha statue, on the futon, there is a man with a great figure sitting cross legged.


    The man was wearing a set of pure black clothes and a dignified face. He was in his thirties. He closed his eyes, looked at the statue of Buddha, and put his hands on his knees, as if he were in meditation.


    Suddenly, there was a faint light on his chest. Slowly, a crystal floated from it.


    "Hmm?" his eyebrows moved, then he opened his eyes. His eyes shone with two sharp lights. His right hand stretched out and held the crystal. Then he sensed a message.


    "How could the executive come to me at this time? Is it to discuss the candidate to replace me?"


    The man in black shook his head and stood up. On the surface of his body, piece by piece of fire red equipment began to appear. Soon, his whole body was covered in a set of fire red armor, covering his head, face and whole body into a fire red armor man. It turned out that he was mo liudao who guided Su Li, Wang Tianxian and others.


    Mo liudao held the crystal in his right hand while talking to himself. The crystal began to shine. The light slowly enveloped his whole body, followed by the light convergence. Suddenly, he disappeared here with Shuichang.


    When he reappeared, he had come to a spacious and bright hall. On the top of the center of the hall, there was a huge crystal suspended. It was as white as jade, emitting a white jade luster.


    When Mo liudao appeared, he was under the giant crystal. His right hand still held the previous small crystal. The crystal in his hand was resonating with the giant crystal above.


    Obviously, he can suddenly disappear in the temple of Niutoushan and then appear here, thanks to the huge crystal suspended above.


    Mo liudao looked up at the front and found that besides him, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu were standing in front of him. In front of them, there was a large and luxurious jade table set with Phnom Penh, which looked very luxurious.

 Chapter 553

    At the moment, in front of the jade table, there was a man sitting with his head buried in writing.


    Xu Tianyu and Ling Yun stood at the jade table and waited.


    Mo liudao hurried forward and saluted respectfully to the man who was writing in front of the desk: "see executive."


    This is a man dressed in white robes. He looks about 40 or 50 years old. Hearing Mo liudao''s voice, he stopped writing, raised his head, and then smiled and said, "you three are all here. I also received a temporary notice. It''s related to Jiangdong Province, so I called you over."


    "Jiangdong province has always been in the charge of your three guides, and your performance is commendable. This time, a great opportunity has fallen on your Jiangdong province."


    The executor in white robe said this, paused slightly, tapped the pen in his hand, and then continued: "there have been some changes in the competition between the top and the dark forces. A corner of the dark has been knocked down and just landed in Jiangdong province. The top thinks this is some kind of omen and sign."


    Mo liudao originally thought that the executive called himself back to discuss with himself about the candidate to take over his guide post, but he didn''t expect to hear the news. He, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu were shocked.


    Although they are the leaders, and they are almost responsible for the whole Jiangdong Province, the competition at the top mentioned by the executive is still far beyond their imagination.


    Lingyun couldn''t help saying, "executive, what do you think are the omens and signs?"


    The executive in white robe slowly became solemn with a smile on his face. He glanced at Ling Yun and said: "The competition above is beyond your imagination. This dark corner fell to your Jiangdong Province, not by chance, but with some kind of omen. The prophet has given a prophecy, which is a terrible omen. Of course, it is also a sign that Jiangdong province may give birth to a person related to darkness, who may become the son of darkness or become the son of darkness To bury the dark. "


    "As for whether the future is good or evil, good or evil, even the prophet can''t give an accurate answer. There are many kinds of future, each of which is possible."


    Mo Liu said in a deep voice, "executive, what does the boss mean now?"


    "The leader now needs to find this person and focus on training and guidance. According to the prophecy of the prophet, this person has great luck. If he is bewitched by the dark, it will be a disaster for us. On the contrary, if he stands in our camp, he can also infect his luck, and his chances of winning will increase greatly in the future."


    "I see. Can''t you imagine that our little Jiangdong province has a lucky son who may affect the future situation? We also have brilliance on our faces." Xu Tianyu said half jokingly.


    Ling Yun said, "if there is such a lucky son, don''t look for it. It must be Xuanhua, a rare double talent and a hidden career. I can''t think of anyone else except him?"


    Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu both took a look at Ling Yun and wanted to refute, but considering the people they guide and are responsible for, no one can compete with Xuanhua.


    The law enforcement officer tapped the pen in his hand and said, "I have paid attention to Xuanhua... Dual talents and hidden occupations are indeed rare. They are unique in Jiangdong Province, but they are only limited to Jiangdong province."


    Ling Yun was surprised and said, "executive, do you mean that there are people with double talents and hidden occupations in other provinces? Can they compete with Xuanhua?"


    "That''s good." the executive said, "at present, I know five. It''s impossible to change before..."


    When he said this, he pointed the pen up and said, "it shows that this is changing."


    Lingyun didn''t speak anymore, just showed a look of shock.


    Xu Tianyu said: "although double talents and hidden occupations are not Xuanhua, he is indeed the only one in Jiangdong province. The leader thinks that the son of heaven will appear in Jiangdong province. Nine times out of ten, it can only be him."


    The executive said, "this is also where I can''t guess. There''s always a reason why this dark corner fell into Jiangdong province. The leader decided to use this dark corner to test and find out this son. This time he called you to perform this task."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. Suddenly, white crystals the size of a finger appeared in his palm.


    "Do you have any good people who can achieve ''superior'' combat power? Of course, you think it''s possible, one for each person, and send them to the dark corner. These crystals can ensure that they can return safely. Since this son has great luck and may even become a son of darkness and must be close to the darkness, who will stay in it Which one is the person the boss is looking for. "


    "This matter is very important, and I will personally pay attention to it. You must implement it seriously."


    When the executive said this, his face showed a solemn look.


    Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu all obeyed one by one. They thought about who they had and how many they wanted to take. Then they picked up the small crystals placed on the table and put them away.


    Then the executive gave Mo liudao a large crystal.


    "Once they enter the dark corner, no one can peep into what happens inside. Even the power above can''t penetrate the darkness. If they want to come back, they can only rely on the power of the crystal. You must explain clearly. Once the crystal is lost or broken, they will always be lost in the dark and can''t come back."


    "All parties are paying attention to this matter. If there are any mistakes, even I will be held accountable."


    When the executor said this, Mo liudao and the three understood that if the incident was not handled well or made mistakes, even he would be held accountable, not to mention Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu.


    When they heard this, they all felt great pressure in their hearts, and even vaguely felt that there were countless pairs of eyes staring at them.


    After that, the executive explained some matters needing attention, and then the three talents left one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In that huge dark space, Su Li, Liu Jie and Wei Bingying are studying the dark Dharma stone.


    After talking, the three parties can basically determine that they are friends rather than enemies, but they come from different cities, but they are human beings and have no conflict of interest. Now they gather together and begin to study how to enter the dark military training ground through the dark magic stone.


    They are not stupid. They understand that if they can enter this dark training ground, they will get opportunities.


    The question now is how to start.


    They tried a lot of methods, such as transmitting energy, studying spells, or trying to drop blood. They tried all kinds of methods and failed to start the dark magic stone, but they didn''t want one of the spells around the dark gate to suddenly shine. Then, a group of people came out one after another.


    Just as when Wei Bingying came in, when these people entered, they suddenly saw a large group of people here. They were surprised at first, and then found that there were acquaintances among the people.


    Su Li looked up and found that this group of people were Ding''s sister and brother, Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Li pangzi and others.


    It seems that they also found the dark castle, entered it, and came here through the dark gate.


    "Brother Su?" Lin Feng saw Su Li, looked surprised and hurriedly shouted.


    Seeing that it was someone Su Li knew, Liu Jie and Wei Bingying breathed out a little.


    Zuri nodded at them. When asked, sure enough, they were looking for the monster''s nest on the water, then found the dark castle and entered here.


    Moreover, they found the dark castle about 50 or 60 kilometers south of Shoude City, not the dark castle entered by Suli and others.


    "So it seems that there are at least two dark castles around Shoude City, and they are not far from Shoude city."


    Suli looked at the dark gates around him. If each dark gate corresponds to a dark castle, it means that there are at least 20 dark castles.


    After that, people entered from the dark gates around. These people either knew Wei Bingying, Liu Jie or Su Li, who belong to Shoude city.


    Su Li understands that now the whole Jiangdong province should be mainly divided into three spheres of influence, mainly concentrated in three cities, namely Shoude City, Donglong city and Wuling city.


    According to Su Li''s guess, these three forces should be compared with three guides. The guide of Shoude city is mo liudao, the guide of longlong city is Lingyun, and the guide of Wuling city should be Xu Tianyu.


    When they went to Nanjiang city recently, only they and the people of longlong city went. Obviously, these people in Wuling city belonging to Xu Tianyu didn''t go, so Su Li was completely unfamiliar with Wei Bingying. Today is the first time to see him.


    More and more people gathered here. Soon, Shi Dalong came with some of his core men.


    When he came, he found Suli. When he asked, Suli knew that Shi Dalong would come because he had received the order of Mo liudao.


    Originally, a group of Shi Dalong people were looking for the monster''s nest. Mo liudao suddenly appeared in front of them, and then let them go 30 kilometers west to a dark castle, allowing them to enter the central fortress of the dark castle.


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Li was slightly surprised. Mo liudao found Shi Dalong and let them enter here? Looking at more and more people gathered here, can it be said that Mo liudao''s three guides deliberately did it?


    So many people gathered here, it must have another meaning.


    Su Li was not in a hurry this time. Since Mo liudao let Shi Dalong into here, he would appear sooner or later. As long as he came, he would understand.


    After that, people appeared one after another and asked each other. Almost all the people who entered behind came in under the orders of the three guides. Unlike Su Li and others before, they came in purely by coincidence.


    Su Li watched Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai enter with a group of people, and then saw that Xuanhua also came.


    That Xuanhua came in with Ling Yun, one of the three leaders.


    When they entered, they immediately attracted the attention of all parties. Now the number of people in the whole dark space has exceeded 400.


    It can be said that none of these people are weak. Su Li observed that there are more than ten people with "superior" combat power at the same level. It can be said that the elites of the whole Jiangdong province are almost concentrated here.


    When Liu Jie saw Xuanhua, her eyes brightened. The original cold and arrogant color on her face now completely disappeared. She wanted to come forward, but when she saw Lingyun coming, she immediately slowed down again.


    Lingyun is a leader who is high above. Naturally, with a strong pressure, Lingyun immediately calmed down in the originally noisy space.


    "Everyone sit down. When the other two guides come, we will announce something important later."


    Lingyun''s eyes were shining and glanced at these people in front of him. With his eyes sweeping, everyone around immediately retreated some distance and let out the gap in the middle.


    Those people under Lingyun''s hand were busy gathering to Xuanhua.


    Lingyun came with Xuanhua. Obviously, it also represents that Xuanhua''s identity is very unusual.


    Lingyun''s eyes at Xuanhua are even more unusual.


    The whole audience didn''t know the inside story. At most, they thought Xuanhua was a rare genius with double talents and hidden profession. It''s not strange that Lingyun attached importance to him. But Lingyun just heard the words of the executive, and knew that this time a dark corner fell into Jiangdong province. There was such a deep inside story, and even involved the competition between the top and the dark forces.


    "Xuanhua''s luck has always been good. He has double talents and hidden occupations. The son of luck they said will appear in Jiangdong province. That''s absolutely right. It''s meaningless to use the dark corner to test, but it''s right to be cautious."


    Ling Yun is sure that the person who can stay in the dark corner for the longest time will only be Xuanhua. Xuanhua is also the only "superior" in the audience. No one can compare with him.


    "Originally thought Xuanhua''s future was limitless, but he was a patron saint of the base in the future, but I didn''t expect that he was the son of luck recognized by the top. His position could even influence the victory and defeat of the top and darkness. Such a person, let alone me, was afraid that even the executive would have to be polite to him."


    Lingyun''s mouth showed a smile. Just when he found Xuanhua, although he didn''t tell the real inside story, he forced Xuanhua to match him with his later brothers, so he almost became a brother with a different surname. Seeing Xuanhua''s confused but hard to disobey appearance, Lingyun could still see a trace of excitement in Xuanhua''s eyes.


    After all, he is now a guide, and Xuanhua, no matter how excellent, is only a newcomer who has just been promoted to level 12 Berserker.


    Xuanhua is bound to be moved by his current actions. Soon, Xuanhua will soar to the sky. At that time, when his water rises, he will naturally be able to follow.


    Lingyun is in a good mood. He is talking with Xuanhua in a low voice. Other people around him are surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the leader today should be so kind, especially when talking to Xuanhua, with a smile on his face in every sentence. It''s like a spring breeze.


    Lingyun was so polite that Xuanhua was uneasy. He felt that the atmosphere was strange.


    After a while, as people entered one after another, there were more and more people here.


    Finally, Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu also came in through the dark gate.

 Chapter 554

    At this moment, the tripartite forces, all the people they like, have entered here.


    Hundreds of people were naturally divided into three groups and gathered around their guides.


    Su Li also went to salute Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu went to the central area one after another and stopped around the dark Dharma stone.


    Then they began to pick people.


    "Su Li, Tianxian, you all come here..." Mo liudao said and pointed. Su Li, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Jiang shuijue came out one after another.


    Jiang shuijue did not expect that Mo liudao would also point to her.


    In fact, in Mo liudao''s eyes, there are faint runes emerging. He is observing the people on his side. In addition to Su Li, who can''t be peeped into the information, the only people who can reach the "first-class" combat effectiveness evaluation are Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Jiang shuijue.


    Now Jiang shuijue has really had the "first-class" combat effectiveness evaluation, so Mo liudao picked her out.


    Su Li came out and stood in front of Mo liudao. Although they didn''t know what it was, everyone could guess that it must be a good thing.


    Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu are also picking people. The selected people are excited to take a step forward.


    Mo liudao first picked out the five Suli people, and then continued to patrol among the people in the rear.


    According to the executive, those who have "superior" combat power must enter the dark corner. In addition, some people whom their three guides like, although they have not reached "superior" combat power, can also enter. This is specifically grasped by the three guides.


    Soon, Fu Long, Ding''s siblings, Xu Xuehui, Luo zhanjian and three others were selected.


    The three selected people are Yu Chengcheng, Lu Xiaojie and Li Chao. Yu Cheng and Lu Xiaojie are the right and left hands of Wang Tianxian. Li Chao is Lin Xinghai''s man. Their strength has reached the top level of "medium", and each has its own particularity. They are the strongest people in the original Shoude city except the three heavenly kings.


    Gong Xiao saw that Jiang shuijue was picked out, and then even Xu Xuehui was picked out, but she didn''t have her own share. She felt a huge gap in her heart. Seeing that Jiang shuijue and Su Li stood together, like golden children and girls, her mood suddenly became very low. She was originally a strong person. Now she can''t bear this sense of loss.


    The faces of those who were not selected had different expressions, but they probably saw that in addition to having "superior" combat power, the remaining selected people had priority to have "talent".


    Fu Long, Yu Chengcheng, Lu Xiaojie and Li Chao all have talents, so they were selected by Mo liudao.


    Xu Xuehui was chosen because of her hidden occupation, while the Ding brothers and sisters were chosen because of their special body structure. The power of this body structure combined is not inferior to a kind of talent, even stronger than ordinary talent.


    Luo zhanjian was selected because he had an adventure and obtained the essence of the centipede. This ability is not talent but treasure, which gives him more room for progress. If he can obtain talent and treasure in the future, it is almost comparable to the existence of double talents, so he was also selected by Mo liudao.


    These seven people, plus the five people selected before, just make up twelve.


    Before that, the three guides passed through the ditch privately, each chose 12 people and sent them to the dark corner, which was fair and just to the three parties.


    Although in fact they all recognized Xuanhua, and others were just a foil, they didn''t dare to be careless, so they chose it carefully.


    As soon as Mo liudao stretched out his right hand, he saw a lot of energy emerge, and then played it one after another towards Fu Long, Ding''s sister and brother, Yu Cheng, Lu Xiaojie and Li Chao.


    The energy mass he bounced out represents various treasures.


    That''s why he chose people with talent first.


    Those with talent often have only one piece of treasure compared with "superior" combat power. For the guide, treasure is the most common thing. Any guide can take out a large number of treasure.


    However, talent is not common and cannot be given directly. You need to kill the mysterious fourth kind of creatures to obtain talent.


    The fourth type of creature is the most mysterious existence. Even the guide is difficult to determine their specific location. Therefore, being able to kill the fourth type of creature and obtain talent at least represents that this person has certain luck.


    This is why Gong xiaolun''s strength is never below them, but she was not selected because she has no talent.


    Although Mo liudao has paid close attention to these people secretly, he has never directly sent them treasure tools. He hopes that they can obtain treasure tools by relying on their own ability and grow up step by step. The stronger the foundation is, the more hope they will break the environment in the future.


    But now we need to enter the dark corner. With their strength that they can''t even reach the "top", it''s obvious that they don''t even have the qualification to enter. He can only send supporting treasures according to their talent and ability to help them improve their breakthrough, hoping they can have a good performance.


    Fu Long integrated the treasure given to him by Mo liudao. This treasure was very close to his talent "dragon charmer", which was called "Dragon Wing". The talent and treasure complemented each other, and his strength immediately improved to a great level. He was originally the top strong in the "medium" combat power, and now he has reached the "top" combat power in an instant.


    The Ding brothers and sisters got two pieces of treasure. They were connected together, but they were actually two. Their most rebellious place was that they could get treasure and even talent respectively.


    This is also the reason why although they have no talent, they are favored by Mo liudao.


    If they are lucky in the future and can get talent one after another, their achievements will be unlimited. Of course, whether they can get talent depends on whether they have luck. Mo liudao can help them by giving them two treasures.


    Mo liudao had secretly observed the sisters and brothers and knew that they possessed the art of spiritual source, and the treasure he gave them was also related to it.


    One is "ice Lotus", which is suitable for Ding Yang, because all his Lingyuan skills are ice attributes. After obtaining the "ice Lotus", his Lingyuan skills with ice attributes immediately doubled their power.


    One is called "blood evil spirit", which is suitable for Ding Hui. Because Ding Hui''s several Lingyuan skills are related to blood. Although they are powerful, they have obvious disadvantages and have great sequelae. This "blood evil spirit" solves her troubles in this regard.


    The Ding brothers and sisters have two kinds of treasure tools at once, and they can also be used at the same time. It can be said that their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and immediately reached the "superior" level.


    These people who don''t have treasure can send treasure, but Xu Xuehui, who already has treasure and hides his career, is still only a "medium" fighter, so he can''t help it.


    Mo liudao will choose her. One of the reasons is that he has a crush on her hidden career. Of course, this is not the main reason.


    Although it is said that hidden occupations are actually more rare than those with talents, even quite rare.


    Xuanhua can be so valued, on the one hand, naturally because of his dual talents, on the other hand, because of his hidden career.


    However, the hidden occupation is special. It may be very strong, but it may also be very weak.


    Therefore, for senior management, the really decisive judgment to judge a person''s potential in the future is still to observe his talent, while for hidden occupations, it is mostly regarded as icing on the cake.


    Because the strength of a person''s talent actually represents the potential of the person, but the hidden occupation is not.


    In fact, if you want to obtain a hidden occupation, you only need to strengthen a certain part when you are a spiritual source. After ten times, you can transfer to a hidden occupation. Each person''s strengthened part is different, and the hidden occupation that can be transferred is different.


    Of course, even if the same part is strengthened, the transferred hidden occupations will only be similar, but not exactly the same. It can be said that the hidden occupations are unique.


    It sounds that the hidden occupation is very special and precious, but it has little to do with the potential of the person himself.


    From this point of view, anyone can obtain hidden occupations. Because of this, some hidden occupations may be very strong, but some hidden occupations are very weak, and may even be equivalent to or inferior to ordinary occupations.


    However, after becoming a hidden career, it is several times more difficult to break the environment than an ordinary career.


    It can be said that with a slightly stronger ability than ordinary occupations, you can get several times more difficult to break the environment, which is equivalent to losing watermelon and picking up sesame.


    Because of this, they are not too optimistic about the hidden career. If they are not the kind of amazing genius, it can be said that once they become a hidden career, it is completely impossible to break the environment. Then their achievements in their whole life are a strong man of level 20.


    That''s why they didn''t find everyone at the beginning and let everyone strengthen into a hidden career.


    Of course, another main reason is that there are strict prohibitions. Before transfer, their guides can''t contact these spiritual sources at all, and violators will even be wiped out.


    Although Xuanhua is a hidden profession, he has double talents. None of these people is a real peerless genius. With his talent, even if it is difficult, he has the hope to break the situation. In this way, his hidden profession is not just a chicken rib, but icing on the cake, making him stronger.


    But such people are too few after all. For the vast majority of people, hiding careers not only can''t add points, but also lose sub items.


    He chose Xu Xuehui not only because she was a hidden career, but also because she had a deeper meaning. This was explained by the executive on his departure. However, he didn''t say much.


    Mo liudao looked at the only little girl under the age of 14 among the people, and then quickly turned around. He understood that some of the meanings of the upper class were not what he could guess now.


    Some things, the more you know, the more dangerous they are.


    "Only after breaking the border successfully can we be qualified to understand. After this mission, it''s time to resign as the guide." Mo liudao thought silently. Looking at Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu, he also picked out 12 candidates.


    Like Mo liudao, they didn''t have so many "superior" strong fighters, but temporarily picking out some talents and giving them treasure tools can help them break through in one fell swoop.


    Thirty six people were selected, and the three guides began to distribute crystals to them.


    Everyone got the crystal one by one, with some doubts on their faces. From the beginning, Mo liudao and the three didn''t elaborate on the situation. Although they were full of doubts, they could only bear it.


    It can be said that the vast majority of these 36 people have reached the level of "superior" combat power. Of course, there are some exceptions, such as Xu Xuehui and Luo zhanjian.


    Although Luo zhanjian has a centipede essence that is not inferior to the general talent ability, coupled with the powerful treasure he has just obtained, in principle, he should be able to be promoted to "superior" combat strength, that is, his combat consciousness is very general, his self-response ability is insufficient and relatively slow, so now his evaluation is still at the "medium" level.


    Mo liudao saw it and shook his head secretly. This situation was somewhat unexpected to him. However, since he had been selected and had to gather twelve people, he was too lazy to change. Let him gather up the number of people.


    Su Li received the crystal from Mo liudao and held it in his hand. He watched the crystal fuse automatically, and a message appeared.


    "Name: transfer crystal, number: No. 2, start the transfer crystal, and you can return to the location of the mother crystal."


    My heart moved slightly.


    Each transmission crystal was numbered. Mo liudao sent the transmission crystal to Su Li and Wang Tianxian from No. 1 to No. 12. Ling Yun sent it to Xuanhua and others from No. 13 to No. 24. The twelve people under Xu Tianyu got it from No. 25 to No. 36.


    Then, Mo liudao turned his right hand, and a large crystal floated out, which was the mother crystal corresponding to the No. 36 transmission crystal.


    "Each of you should remember to integrate these 36 transmission crystals into your body. They must not be lost or damaged."


    Mo liudao looked at the group of people in front of him and said slowly, "remember, this transmission crystal can let you transmit back to the area where the mother crystal is located no matter where you go, but it has one disadvantage, that is, it takes a little time to start and return in an instant."


    "Therefore, if you are in danger, you must start in advance, otherwise it will be too late."


    "Next, we will send thirty-six of you to the dark training ground. If you feel that the situation is wrong or insufficient, we will launch the transmission of crystals in advance, so that you can return here immediately. Of course, it also means that you have lost your chance."


    "This operation is a test for you by the base. The longer you can stay in the dark training ground, the more potential you have. In the next step, you will be vigorously cultivated by the base. Therefore, I hope you don''t give up easily."


    Mo liudao said this after a pause: "now, do you have anything you don''t understand?"

 Chapter 555

    Thirty six people looked at each other.


    Wang Tianxian said: "Sir, what is the test of the dark military training ground? What is the specific content? Is it to kill some monsters and see the number of monsters? Or is it just to see who stays the most time and wins?"


    Mo liudao looked at her and said, "we don''t even know what the test content is in the dark training ground."


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was stunned. They never expected that there would be such a thing. They sent them into the trial. They didn''t even know the content of the trial. They finally understood why they sent them this transmission crystal. It seemed that it was absolutely dangerous.


    "The conditions for winning are very simple. Who stays in there the longest and who comes out last is the winner. Is there anything you don''t understand now?"


    This time, everyone nodded one after another. It was completely understood that entering the dark military training ground did not require you to kill many monsters or perform well, as long as you stayed in it long enough.


    Strictly speaking, this is a great test of survival. The test is not all strength, but viability.


    "Report your own transmission crystal number."


    With Mo liudao''s words, people began to count off.


    Starting with the 12 people selected by Mo liudao, Wang Tianxian obtained the transmission crystal numbered 1, Su Li was the second, Lin Xinghai was the third, Shi Dalong was the fourth, Jiang shuijue was the fifth, Xu Xuehui was the sixth, Ding''s sister and brother were the seventh, Fu Long was the eighth, Yu Chengcheng was the ninth, Lu Xiaojie was the tenth, Li Chao was the eleventh, and Luo zhanjian was the last, which was the twelfth. Obviously, Mo liudao was the least optimistic about him, It''s just pulling him to make up the count.


    In Lingyun''s place, Xuanhua is well deserved, ranking first, No. 13, then Liu Jie No. 14, and others down in turn.


    To Su Li''s surprise, it was those people under Xu Tianyu. Wei Bingying ranked first, No. 25, which means that under Xu Tianyu, Wei Bingying is his most promising person.


    Thirty six people reported their numbers, and more than 400 people who had only watched around were remembering their numbers. They were also curious about the results of this experiment, who performed best and who performed worst.


    The three guides also wrote down these numbers to the printed people.


    "Well, now you all stand on this dark Dharma stone." Mo liudao said, pointing to the huge dark Dharma stone in the center.


    Because the dark Dharma stone was not big enough, thirty-six people entered in batches. The first batch was twelve people, Su Li and Wang Tianxian.


    Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu stood in the three directions of the dark Dharma stone, and then beat the power into the dark Dharma stone according to the instructions of the executive adult, and activate the spell power in a special way.


    Soon, a black light appeared and rose up, drowning the twelve Suli people. Then the black light disappeared, and the dark Dharma stone returned to its original state. The twelve Suli people who were standing on it disappeared.


    Obviously, they have entered the dark training ground.


    With the disappearance of the twelve people, twelve small light spots immediately lit up on the large crystal suspended in the air. Each light spot has a digital symbol corresponding to the twelve crystals, which also means that the energy of the twelve crystals has been stimulated. As long as they start, they can return to the area where the mother crystal is located.


    The second batch of people sent away were 12 people, including Xuanhua and Liu Jie, and then 12 people, including Wei Bingying.


    Three groups of people were sent away. On the mother crystal, there were small symbols and light spots.


    Mo liudao''s eyes now fall on this large crystal.


    Once they entered the dark training ground, even they could not feel the situation there, let alone enter. They could only abide by the orders from above and did not dare to ask.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve people, including Su Li and Wang Tianxian, entered the dark Dharma stone and stood well. Then they felt a black light rising into the sky. They were submerged in the black light. Then when the black light around them converged, they found that there was no dark Dharma stone under their feet, and there was no longer the huge dark space around them, But into another completely strange huge house.


    The house is about 10 meters high, 20 meters wide and 50 meters long. At the end is a tightly closed iron door. At present, it is a completely sealed giant space, which looks very empty and huge. The surrounding walls look bloodstained, and even all kinds of strange and ugly graffiti, which looks strange.


    After that, Xuanhua and Wei Bingying also appeared here one after another.


    Everyone was watching around. At present, the only way out was the closed iron gate at the end, but they didn''t move forward immediately, because according to the test content of Mo liudao, this time it was not how many monsters to kill, but the survival time.


    The longer one stays in this dark training ground, the winner will win.


    At present, although the empty room looks strange and terrible, it seems safe for the time being, so they don''t intend to move around. No one knows what''s in the iron door at the end. If you open the iron door and release some terrible monster, it''s not beautiful.


    They all had similar plans. They were ready to stay here honestly. Suddenly they felt the ground shake, and then they found that the bloody wall behind them had moved and was slowly approaching them.


    Fulong immediately said, "is there a mechanism on this wall?"


    "I see. The wall will continue to move in the direction of the iron gate, and the space here will be smaller and smaller, which forces us to enter the iron gate." Shi Dalong shouted.


    Lin Xinghai snorted. Suddenly, he waved his right hand and hit the slowly advancing wall, but he found that there was not even a trace left on the wall.


    He immediately understood that the walls around him were made of unknown materials and could not be broken, at least not by their strength.


    Originally, the whole wall in the rear was 50 meters away from the iron gate at the end. Although the whole wall didn''t move too fast, it moved about five meters per minute close to the wall with the iron gate at the end. It took about ten minutes to move 50 meters away.


    Several people attacked and made sure that the wall could not be damaged. They thought that there was only ten minutes. If they couldn''t open the iron door in ten minutes, they could only launch the transmission crystal to escape here.


    I didn''t dare to delay. I had no idea of staying here all the time. They all ran towards the iron gate at the end.


    When they came to the iron gate, they found a large number of complex black spells floating on the surface of the iron gate. No one knew what they meant.


    One of them made an attack across the air and hit the iron door. The black spell on the surface lit up slightly. At the same moment, a message suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Su Li sensed the sudden message in his mind and immediately understood what the iron door engraved with black spells was.


    "I see. The iron gate is actually an assessment prop. You must attack its strength to meet the standard before you can pass through the iron gate, otherwise you will be eliminated and can''t enter."


    Fortunately, everyone has the transmission crystal, otherwise once it is eliminated and can''t enter the iron gate, it will be miserable. It will have to be slowly pressed into meat mud by the approaching wall.


    In only ten minutes, the people dared not bear the delay. Immediately someone shouted loudly, gathered all his strength, punched together, and blasted hard on the iron door full of dark spells.


    With a bang, the dark spell on the surface of the iron door immediately glowed.


    Then, the man showed his joy and immediately approached the iron gate, but saw his body magically integrated into the iron gate, and then disappeared.


    Then they began to attack the iron gate one after another. As long as the dark spell on the surface shines, it means that they have passed the test and can directly integrate into the iron gate and disappear here.


    The vast majority of the 36 men have reached the "top" combat power at the same level. Those with "top" combat power can easily pass the test as long as they fight with all their strength.


    Obviously, this first level is not difficult for people with "superior" combat power.


    Su Li motioned Xu Xuehui to go up and have a try. He wanted to say which one of the people was possible was Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with some worry.


    Sure enough, Xu Xuehui tried three times and failed.


    In addition to her, there were four people who were also evaluated as "medium" combat effectiveness. They failed to reach "superior" and also failed.


    Luo zhanjian was lucky. He gathered the essence of centipede and the treasure insect armor he just got. With a full blow, he barely reached the standard, successfully integrated into the iron gate and left here.


    Finally, there are only Xu Xuehui and four other losers left here, and then Su Li. He has been waiting for Xu Xuehui, so he didn''t leave.


    Seeing the back wall approaching, it was only five meters away from here. The four losers tried again several times, but they still failed. They didn''t dare to wait any longer. They launched their own transmission crystals one after another.


    Xu Xuehui also sighed. She seemed to regret that she couldn''t even break through the first level, but she didn''t have too much disappointment on her face. Instead, she showed a smiling face to Su Li and suddenly whispered, "come on." then she also started the transmission crystal to leave.


    The light slowly appeared on the surface of the transmission crystal. The light gradually spread to their whole body along the transmission crystal, and then turned into a light and disappeared here.


    In the dark space, around the dark Dharma stone, Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu were looking at the mother crystal suspended above and the 36 small characters on it. Hundreds of people gathered around them and didn''t leave. Although they didn''t have the opportunity to enter, they all wanted to see the results of this experiment.


    Suddenly, people saw that one light after another suddenly appeared, and then a figure appeared from the light. It was one of the 36 celebrities just selected.


    Soon five lights appeared, and five light spots disappeared from the mother crystal, representing that there were five less than thirty-six people in the dark training ground.


    The five people who sent back were the five who had just failed, and Xu Xuehui was also one of them.


    When they returned, they handed over the transmission crystal to the three guides.


    Asked by the guide, they talked about the scene they saw.


    "I see. This first pass is a basic assessment, which tests everyone''s basic strength." if Xu Tianyu realizes something.


    Then he looked up at the mother crystal above and saw that the remaining 31 light spots were still flashing. I think these 31 people passed the first level and should enter the second level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Li saw that Xu Xuehui had also left, he used his full strength and hit the iron gate with a sharp punch to stimulate the dark runes on it. Suddenly, there was a dazzling black light on it, fused into the iron gate and left here.


    Besmeared with blood as like as two peas, he passed through the iron gate and suddenly found himself entering a nearly identical house. It was still twenty meters wide and fifty meters long, with walls of blood stained and the closed iron door at the end.


    Thirty people who had entered first watched around and did not leave.


    When Su Li entered, about two or three minutes later, in the giant room of the first pass, the moving wall just reached the iron gate. Suddenly, the same message rang out in everyone''s mind.


    "The test of the first pass is over. Now start counting results and issuing rewards."


    Sensing this message, everyone was stunned. Immediately following Su Li, he sensed the second message in his mind: "third, reward a medium-sized Lingyuan crystal."


    Then, in front of his chest, a white light suddenly appeared, and then turned into a crystal. He held it in his hand, and then he knew that it was a medium-sized Lingyuan crystal.


    Thirty one people, there were Lingyuan crystals in front of everyone, but the number was different. There were five medium-sized Lingyuan crystals in front of Wang Tianxian''s chest. She even won the first place in the competition just now, and the reward was the most generous.


    The second is a person whose name Su Li doesn''t know. It''s three medium-sized Lingyuan crystals. Su Li is the third, a medium-sized Lingyuan crystal.


    The rest are five trumpet Lingyuan crystals.


    Most people were stunned when they looked at the reward, and then they felt regret.


    Just trying to attack the iron gate, people basically didn''t use their real strength, especially some strong ones. They all hide their strength. No one can imagine that there are rankings after passing this level, and they will be rewarded according to the rankings.


    Therefore, Xuanhua ranked very low, only ranking in more than a dozen, with only five trumpet crystals. Although Su Li did not use his real strength, he still ranked third even with a simple punch.


    Wang Tianxian likes to be in the limelight, so she made every effort to attack, so she picked up a bargain and won the first place.


    People have integrated Lingyuan crystal. A medium-sized Lingyuan crystal can directly obtain 1000 Lingyuan crystals.


    Wang Tianxian added 5000 Lingyuan in one breath and is now infinitely close to level 12.


    Su Li fused the medium Lingyuan crystal to add 1000 Lingyuan.


    Trumpet crystal is an additional 100 Lingyuan. Except for the top three, all the remaining people have five Lingyuan per person, which is equivalent to an increase of 500 Lingyuan.


    Sensing the information in his mind, everyone was a little excited.

 Chapter 556

    Wei Bingying''s eyes glowed and said, "I see. It seems that the so-called dark military training ground is divided into levels. Every time we pass a level, we will get a reward. The best reward is the top three. Now we should be at the second level. We just don''t know what the test of the second level is."


    Originally, people thought it was a survival test. As long as you stay here long enough, you will win. Now it seems that this is a card breaking test. Who should break more levels is the winner.


    Just then, suddenly the huge wall behind the crowd shook and began to move slowly towards the crowd.


    "The test of this level has begun. Let''s go to the iron gate at the end and see what the test is!" Fu Long shouted, shook his body and rushed forward.


    The moving speed of this huge wall is the same as that of the first level. If you want to move to the end completely, there are ten minutes left. Everyone is not in a hurry. They are not in a hurry and rush forward.


    After the first ten meters, they didn''t feel anything. When they crossed the ten meters, they soon felt something wrong. They could obviously feel it and their body became heavy.


    The more forward, the heavier the body feels. It seems that this huge room is filled with an invisible force. The closer the room is to the end, the more powerful the invisible force is, and the more terrible the force people need to bear.


    With the strength of everyone, the first ten meters are very relaxed and almost have no feeling. When you rush over 20 meters, you begin to have an obvious feeling. When you rush to 30 meters, everyone feels the pressure doubled. Almost every additional meter, the pressure doubled.


    Soon, everyone showed their ability and began to rush forward at full speed.


    Now everyone has seen that the first level tests the strength of people attacking the iron gate, and ranks according to the strength, while the second level tests who can withstand the invisible power first and pass the iron gate according to the time sequence of passing the iron gate.


    Everyone is not a fool. After understanding, the powerful one immediately goes all out, strides forward and rushes towards the iron gate at full speed.


    Su Li missed the first place before. At this time, where will he let him again? Without hesitation, he launched the transfinite state, entered the strongest real body state of the heavenly devil, increased the speed to the fastest, and then launched the "divine power" to enter the invincible state.


    But at the same moment, Suli found that the invincible state of divine power was ineffective for the current pressure state filled with the whole huge house.


    This pressure is more like a kind of gravity, but the gravity is too terrible. The more forward it is, the more terrible it is. Although the divine force is known as invincible, it is not really immune to everything. Just as he enters the invincible state, he is still not immune to the gravity generated by the earth, will not eliminate the gravity in the invincible state, and will not fly.


    At the time of exertion, Suli had suspected that the divine power might be ineffective against the invisible pressure at present.


    According to his experience these days, the vast majority of the sacred forces that can be immune belong to that kind of aggressive force and ability, which can not play a role in some special forces such as gravity.


    Although the divine power is invalid for this invisible power, Su Li has now entered the real body state of the heavenly devil of 2.8 meters. His power and speed have completely erupted, and still reached the level of terror. He launched the "spider walk" and rushed forward against this invisible pressure.


    Xuanhua also had the strongest strength at the same moment. He was confident that no one could reach the end faster than him. This time, he must be the first.


    The first level was a mistake and did not use real strength, which made Wang Tianxian win the first place. Now, who can compete with him?


    He was the only "super" in the audience.


    And a level 12 "super" Berserker.


    Xuanhua tilted his mouth slightly and rushed forward with all his strength. In an instant, he surpassed his companions around him, showing a satisfied look on his face. At this time, he suddenly gave a whew, and his body suddenly exceeded a huge figure. The next moment, he saw a huge figure.


    Unexpectedly, someone got rid of him, and it got farther and farther away.


    Xuanhua almost lost, shouted "impossible" and tried his best to catch up with him.


    At the moment, he didn''t react for a moment. He didn''t even know who the huge figure was. He could only watch the other party surpass himself for a moment, rush to the iron gate at the end under the terrible pressure, and then rush into the iron gate and disappear.


    Xuanhua was stunned, and then rushed to the iron gate two or three seconds later than the other party.


    As soon as he touched the iron gate, he found that he rushed in and left here without hindrance.


    Others watched Su Li and Xuan Hua rush into the iron gate so quickly. They also felt shocked. Almost everyone was trying their best to use their magic powers.


    Later than Su Li and Xuan Hua, Wei Bingying rushed in with the third, and then Liu Jie.


    Jiang shuijue used all kinds of abilities, but when he reached more than 40 meters, he couldn''t go any further. He even felt that his internal organs were about to break and had to retreat.


    She can have superior combat power because she can turn one into three, but at the moment, this ability has little effect in the face of the challenge of this level.


    Many people, like her, reached about 40 meters and began to be unable to move.


    This level is much more difficult than the first level.


    After two consecutive attempts, someone determined that he could not enter. Without hesitation, he launched the transmission crystal and began to leave.


    One after another, some people successfully reached the iron gate at the end, entered it, and others left one after another.


    Shi Dalong sighed. Although he was a "superior" fighter, when he rushed to more than 40 meters, he saw the iron gate in front of him, but he couldn''t go any further. He knew that as long as he went further, his body would be crushed.


    Forced to be helpless, he gave up and launched the transmission of crystal.


    Even if you have the same combat power, if you are stronger, you will have a much higher probability of passing this level. On the contrary, if you become a "superior" strong person because you master special abilities and have a fragile body, it is almost impossible to pass this level.


    This level obviously tests the endurance of the body.


    The endurance is not enough. No matter how strong you are, you can''t get close to the iron gate at the end.


    At least ten people were eliminated in this level. Luo zhanjian only had medium combat power. He almost didn''t report much hope that he could get through the first level. When he rushed to 30 meters, he couldn''t move forward. When he was ready to give up, he suddenly found that his left and right pressures were different. It seemed that the right side was much stronger and the left side was much weaker.


    It was strange. Luo zhanjian thought it was his illusion. Some people didn''t believe in evil and moved to the left for two steps. Sure enough, the pressure on his body was reduced and he was much more relaxed, so that he could continue to move forward again. Then he looked up and suddenly noticed a crack on the top of the top.


    The crack meanders like a snake and extends to the iron gate. The crack is not obvious. In addition, the space is dark. Everyone is concentrating on approaching the iron gate in front. No one will have nothing to look at the top carefully. Even if you see it inadvertently, you will never expect that the pressure of the narrow area below the crack is very small, and according to the trend of the crack above, Twisted right to the iron gate.


    It was like opening a back door. Luo Zhan knew what was going on at the moment of establishment.


    It seems that there are loopholes in this dark military training ground, or it is incomplete. I don''t know why. It was damaged. I was lucky to find it inadvertently, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Luo zhanjian has a special ability called luck. This ability is very strange and can''t take the initiative. Even he doesn''t know when it will work.


    Sometimes he even feels that this lucky ability doesn''t exist at all. Otherwise, why hasn''t he even obtained the treasure, which has just been given by Mo liudao.


    It seems that this ability will appear suddenly only when he is about to suffer a life and death crisis, so that he can escape a disaster. Therefore, although he has general talent and ability, he can live until now.


    Last time I got the centipede essence, it was also because of this lucky ability. Unexpectedly, when he wanted to give up, this lucky finally took care of him again, let him find the only loophole, and keep approaching the iron gate along the direction of the winding crack above.


    Others are pushing forward with all their strength, and no one will deliberately pay attention to Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian also pretended to be very hard, then approached the iron gate, secretly relieved and passed the second test.


    Jiang shuijue opened the transmission crystal and regretted giving up.


    A total of nine people failed in this level. Twenty two people were able to successfully reach the next level.


    Nine people, including Jiang shuijue and Shi Dalong, left and appeared in the huge space before.


    Mo liudao frowned slightly when he saw that Shi Dalong also came out.


    After all, Shi Dalong was the one he had focused on cultivating. He didn''t expect to fail in the second level, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well, what is the test of the second level?" Ling Yun called the people and asked about the second level.


    Although Jiang shuijue failed, he thought of Su Li''s best performance. He was in a good mood when he was the first to break through. Several other people were a little depressed. When asked by the guide, he said in detail.


    "This second level was originally a test of endurance."


    "You said Xuanhua was only the second one to pass?" Lingyun was suddenly stunned, his face showed an unbelievable look, and said, "who''s the first?"


    "It''s the number 2. By the way, it seems to be Suli." the person who answered didn''t know Suli well. After thinking about it, he remembered Suli''s name.


    Mo liudao listened in his ear, looked at Jiang shuijue and said, "Su Li was the first to pass?"


    "Yes." Jiang shuijue nodded.


    Mo liudao nodded slightly.


    Ling Yun said with a smile, "I see. Xuanhua is too low-key. It''s estimated that he doesn''t use his real strength. You say he''s only ranked 17th in the first pass. This boy can''t help him. He''s still so low-key at this time."


    Lingyun learned that Xuanhua ranked only 17th in the first pass and second in the second pass. He immediately understood that he should have no effort or not paid full attention to it, so he let others take the lead.


    Thinking of Xuanhua''s usually low-key character, Ling Yun can understand it.


    "The first two levels didn''t win the first place. The third level should use all his strength." Ling Yun whispered to himself, looking forward to the next level.


    He was full of expectations for the lucky son.


    Mo liudao looked at the 14 people who had been eliminated and suddenly found that Luo zhanjian, who he was least optimistic about, thought he should be eliminated in the first level. Unexpectedly, he tenaciously survived the first two levels.


    "It''s interesting." Mo liudao whispered to himself. Compared with Xuanhua, he suddenly became a little interested in Luo zhanjian.


    With the strength of Su Li or Xuanhua and others, it is not uncommon to break through the first two levels. What surprised him was how Luo zhanjian, a medium combat power, could pass the two levels?


    You know, even Shi Dalong failed in the second level.


    What''s as like as two peas besmeared with blood, the first one to break through second passes and to cross the iron door again appears in a nearly identical giant room. It looks almost the same as the first two passes. It is still painted with graffiti and bloodstained walls, with an iron door at the end.


    However, when he wanted to move forward, he found that there was an invisible force in front of him, and he could not move forward. Then there was a message in his mind that the test of the second level was not over, and the test of the third level had not been opened.


    "It seems that we can only wait for the results of everyone."


    Su Li stopped, returned to the true state of the devil, and saw Xuanhua appear.


    Four eyes crossed, Xuanhua''s face looked strange.


    He is no stranger to Su Li.


    When the two sides met last time in "Nanjiang city", Xuanhua was very concerned about him. After all, he couldn''t peep into his message.


    "How many levels do you have? Is your combat effectiveness evaluation superior or what?"


    Xuanhua kept asking. He was really dissatisfied. He didn''t understand why Su Li was faster than him and got the first place.


    Su Li just smiled, and then saw Wei Bingying appear, followed by Liu Jie.


    There was some surprise in their eyes when they looked at Su Li.


    Su Li even faster than himself and rushed in faster than Xuanhua. They were really surprised.


    Then they thought of a reason similar to Lingyun and suspected that Xuanhua had not tried his best.


    After all, they all know that Xuanhua is a "super" strong man.


    Although I can''t see Su Li''s information, I don''t think he can surpass Xuanhua.


    Xuanhua was annoyed when he saw that Su Li didn''t answer.


    Now the second level is not over. They can''t move on. They can only stay here and wait.


    Some people appeared one after another. A total of 22 people finally broke into the third level. The rest returned with transmission crystals. Finally, they heard a message in their mind, reminding them that the second level experiment was over and began to give rewards.


    "First place, reward life, give scroll."


    Su Li sensed the message in his mind, and then there was a treasure in his chest, called "life giving scroll", which was a life-saving treasure, similar to Huansheng crystal. However, Huansheng crystal can be used several times, and this can only be used once, but once used, the effect is better than Huansheng crystal.

 Chapter 557

    Su Liyin is the first and gets the best reward, followed by Xuanhua, the second. He gets a treasure similar to the scroll of life, but the effect is only half of it.


    Further down, the reward will be worse and worse.


    After the 22 people received their own rewards one after another, Su Li felt that the invisible barrier in front of them had disappeared. Then, a message rang out in everyone''s mind, that is, the iron gate rushing to the end at the fastest speed.


    Sensing this message, everyone understood that the third test began and rushed forward at the first time.


    Almost at the same moment, above his head, suddenly emitted black light columns, crisscross, just like black lasers, shooting at the people below irregularly.


    Su Li understood in an instant that the third level was to test everyone''s speed and reaction avoidance ability.


    All this came too quickly. As soon as the people rushed out a few meters, they heard a scream. However, one person reacted a little late and instinctively opened his shield to resist. I don''t think the power of the black laser is incredible.


    This man is a strong man with "superior" combat power, but his defense with all his strength was vulnerable. In an instant, he was swept by the black laser, and his shield and body were cut apart.


    Although he was cut, he didn''t die. In panic, he desperately took out the transmission crystal to escape here. At the same time, he launched his special ability to recover his body.


    I didn''t think that the transmission crystal had just appeared white light, and several black lasers swept past. The man didn''t have time to scream. He was divided into several pieces and died immediately.


    A face-to-face, a dignified "superior" strong man died, and the rest were horrified. Although several people had avoided the Black Laser several times, they had felt hard. After being frightened, they couldn''t care to rush forward, but retreated, and then took out the transmission crystal to escape here.


    The closer the Black Laser got to the iron gate, the more dense it was. They almost got caught just a few meters out. Where dare they continue to come forward, retreat and give up immediately.


    Su Li, Xuan Hua, Wei Bingying, Liu Jie, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and others went all out to shuttle through the black laser scanning and rushed to the iron gate at the end.


    Although the black laser scanning is terrible, unpredictable and fast, these people have unimaginable reaction ability, accurately grasp each black laser scanning, shuttle through the gap and approach the iron gate.


    Luo zhanjian also rushed forward for two steps. When he heard someone scream, he also thought of giving up. He suddenly found that he didn''t know whether it was luck or what was going on. Where he stood was exactly where the Black Laser showed the gap.


    "Is it really that lucky ability that plays a role again?" Luo zhanjian was surprised and happy. He felt that with his strength, he could walk a few meters at his limit, but now he even rushed forward more than ten meters without incident.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t seem that he was avoiding these lasers. On the contrary, it seemed that these lasers were avoiding him. Many lasers were very coincidentally close to his body.


    Luo zhanjian gave up the idea of leaving and ran forward with some dizziness in his mind.


    He saw that Su Li, Xuanhua and Wei Bingying rushed the fastest, among which Su Li and Xuanhua were the most amazing.


    This time, both of them went all out. This level was different. They were a little careless, but there was a risk of death. It can be said that people who were not sure basically gave up directly, and about 10 people had confidence in themselves and dared to go forward.


    Of course, there is Luo zhanjian''s special accident.


    In that huge space, everyone was paying attention to the mother crystal. They saw that a light spot suddenly disappeared, and no one appeared here. They wondered what had happened.


    Then another spot of light disappeared.


    Xu Tianyu suddenly said, "the disappearing ones are No. 32 and No. 18." No. 32 is his man and No. 18 is Lingyun''s man.


    Lingyun''s face was a little ugly and said, "it seems that there are casualties at last. Is it too late to use the transmission crystal? What did you encounter?"


    Hearing Lingyun''s words, hundreds of people around were in an uproar. Only then did they know that the man with No. 32 crystal and No. 18 crystal died in the dark military training ground.


    You know, this is an elite with "superior" combat power.


    After that, the white light began to appear one after another. In the light, people appeared constantly. Those who fled back looked frightened.


    Those black laser scans are really terrible. As long as they escape a little later, they don''t know whether they can come back alive.


    A total of nine people escaped alive and two died, which means that the number of people still staying in the dark training ground has been reduced to 11.


    Asked about the nine people, they learned that the third level was terrible, but they didn''t know who was the first, just because when they fled back, the 11 people who didn''t escape were still rapidly approaching the iron gate in front, and no one successfully passed.


    These people handed in the transmission crystal, and there were only eleven light spots left on the mother crystal.


    Suddenly, another spot of light disappeared.


    Everyone turned pale, which meant that another person died.


    Each of these people is a "superior" strong person, which can be said to be very precious. The three leaders felt a burst of flesh pain when one died.


    Mo liudao''s face was very strange.


    He stared at the No. 12 spot on the mother crystal.


    This light spot represents Luo zhanjian.


    Even a group of "first-class" strong fighters escaped back, and even some people died. Why didn''t Luo zhanjian, who has only "medium" combat power, escape back? And still living there.


    This is so strange that it is completely unreasonable unless


    "Isn''t......" Mo liudao suddenly had a crazy idea in his heart.


    Is it true that the son of luck mentioned above, who is close to the dark and may become the son of the dark, or bury the dark, is not a brilliant Xuanhua, and this seems to be an ordinary Luo zhanjian?


    Only in this way can we explain why he can live to the third level with "medium" combat power, and he has not failed yet.


    "If he is really the son of luck and gets close to the dark, the dark training ground will not hurt him... Even take the initiative to release water to him... This can explain why he can persist there until now. Of course, all this is just speculation..."


    Mo liudao thought silently and stared at the last ten light spots on the mother crystal.


    At the moment, the remaining ten light spots are No. 1 Wang Tianxian, No. 2 Su Li, No. 3 Lin Xinghai, No. 7 Ding''s sister and brother, No. 12 Luo zhanjian, No. 13 Xuanhua, No. 14 Liu Jie, No. 25 Wei Bingying, No. 27 Li Haihui, and No. 28 Yu Mingze.


    In addition to Luo zhanjian, the other nine are all strong fighters with "first-class" or above combat power.


    Even volon has launched the transmission of crystal and left here, while the Ding brothers and sisters are still insisting.


    They got two pieces of treasure at the same time, plus their double Lingyuan skill and double strengthening. It can be said that their strength has been greatly improved.


    They passed through the death light one after another, successfully arrived at the iron gate, passed through the past and passed the test of the third level.


    As before, Su Li still won the first place, and Xuanhua came second, but the third place became Lin Xinghai, the fourth was Wei Bingying, and the fifth was Liu Jie.


    Although Luo zhanjian was the last, people looked at him strangely.


    People can see that he is only the evaluation of "medium" combat power, but he has passed the test of the third level. It''s really incredible.


    Lin Xinghai''s "speed Bracelet" made him win the third place successfully.


    Xuanhua''s face was a little ugly. He fell behind in the second pass. He also suspected that it was a coincidence. Maybe Su Li was lucky. Unexpectedly, he lost to him in the third pass.


    As everyone successfully passed the third level, soon a message appeared in everyone''s mind, reminding them of their ranking and rewards in the third level.


    Su Li''s reward is a special fusion crystal of monarch quality, which is made of armor. However, there is a little difference from the fusion crystal he obtained before, that is, he can choose his own attributes.


    For the attribute, Su Li chose the Dragon attribute without hesitation.


    Now his main attribute is dragon. Since he can choose freely, he will naturally choose dragon attribute. After obtaining the fusion crystal of dragon attribute, Su Li did not immediately integrate equipment.


    Because with his current strength, it is not difficult to hunt monarch level monsters to obtain monarch quality equipment. As he has more and more monarch equipment, the possibility of repetition will be greater and greater. Therefore, he temporarily saves the fusion crystal of dragon attribute and is ready to fuse it when appropriate in the future. Anyway, more monarch equipment will not improve him much.


    He now has five dragon attribute equipment. The next time he wants to get the special ability stimulation of the third layer, he needs eight dragon attribute equipment. Even with this one, there are only six, and there are still two missing, so he is not in a hurry to use it for the time being.


    Xuanhua won the second place, and the reward he received was also a fusion crystal of monarch quality. However, he received a random attribute, and he could not choose.


    The third place is Lin Xinghai, who gets a ring of rare quality. From the fourth place down, everyone gets a piece of armor of rare quality that can be specified by themselves. It can be said that it is very chicken ribs. People who can enter here are basically a full set of rare quality equipment, plus some monarchy quality.


    Ten people as like as two peas were awarded different awards, and then looked forward to the same room, which is still the fourth pass of the dark army.


    When a message appeared in the sea at the same time, the invisible barrier that had prevented people from moving forward disappeared. At the same moment, dark breath suddenly gushed down from the top. These dark breath fell to the ground, and turned into a dark creature with different expressions. He opened his mouth, whispered and roared, revealing ferocious fangs.


    In an instant, these dark creatures filled the whole space and rushed towards ten of them.


    The message in their mind is very simple, and it is still the iron door to the end.


    However, there are numerous dark creatures in front of the iron gate. There is a giant Dark Creature guarding there in front of the iron gate. It is not easy for anyone to rush into the iron gate.


    Several angry shouts rang out, and everyone rushed towards the dark creatures facing them.


    Su Li has opened the peep mark, observed the data of these dark creatures, and found that all dark creatures, regardless of their shape, have only one simple message.


    "Name: Dark Creature, an existence evolved by the dark force, can''t peep into details."


    He opened the "third eye", and the only message he observed was still this sentence.


    He has understood that these dark creatures in front of him should be evolved by the force of darkness. Strictly speaking, they may not be real life. Therefore, there is no data to peep into.


    Xuanhua, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Wei Bingying, Liu Jie, Ding''s brothers and sisters all rushed up and used all kinds of means to break through the blockade of these dark creatures at the first time and rush into the iron gate at the end.


    Everyone knows that the first prize is the richest, and everyone wants to compete.


    Su Li also entered the real state of the transfinite and the devil in an instant, turned into a huge body up to 2.8 meters high, took a step and crashed into it.


    After winning the first place, the reward became better and better. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss the first place this time. He calculated the distance in his heart. Su Li suddenly rushed towards a dark creature in front of him. However, when it was about to fight back, he performed the "king of mackerel ghost step", quickly bypassed it, and then rushed towards the iron gate in the distance.


    Two more dark creatures appeared and attacked them together.


    Su Li''s heart sank slightly when he made a move, because the strength of the dark creature was terrible. It was almost close to the "superior" combat power, at least not inferior to the top existence in the "medium" combat power.


    It can be said that now almost everyone is facing a group of top powers in the "medium" combat power to jointly block and attack.


    At this time, the strength gap between people immediately appeared clearly.


    Xuanhua had "superior" combat power and almost rolled it. One by one, he blasted a dark creature. Then he rushed forward and immediately rushed out ten meters to attack another dark creature and blow it into a mass of black gas.


    Su Li''s performance was no worse than Xuanhua''s, but he launched the "divine power" while two dark creatures attacked each other. For the invisible pressure in the second level before, the divine power was invalid. He didn''t believe it was still invalid to deal with these dark creatures.


    Sure enough, the attack of the dark creature hit him and couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Since the attack of these dark creatures was ineffective, Suli ignored them and didn''t fight with them, but rushed straight to the end.


    Xuanhua''s strength was strong. He had to kill one by one before he could approach. Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t dodge the attack of these monsters at all, and then rushed forward at full speed.

 Chapter 558

    "This guy..."


    Xuanhua''s eyes were wide open. This time, Su Li completely threw them away and easily rushed to the end of the iron gate. He allowed these monsters to attack him, then passed through the iron gate and left here.


    No matter how strong Xuanhua and others are, they still can only kill them all the way. With their strength, although they are a group of dark creatures with combat power comparable to the "medium" top strong, they can''t resist them.


    After all, the first is Xuanhua with "superior" and several top combat forces with "superior". These people are really too powerful.


    Luo zhanjian took the transmission crystal into his hand. He thought the situation was bad and left immediately, but he didn''t want the people to crush and push it all the way. He followed behind. He didn''t need to help at all, so he followed them.


    After they broke through, they saw Su Li standing there alone, seemingly bored and helpless waiting for them.


    Because the fourth level doesn''t end and the fifth level won''t open, there is an invisible barrier in front, so Su Li can only stay here honestly.


    Seeing Xuanhua and others appear one after another, and then a message rings out in her mind, Su Li gently breathed out.


    In the fourth level, no one was eliminated, and all ten successfully entered the fifth level.


    "First place, reward, a monarch quality ring, you can choose your own attributes."


    Feeling the message in his mind, Su Li was inspired. This reward excited him. It was a monarch ring. The most important thing is that he can choose his own attributes.


    Immediately selected the Dragon attribute, and then a message appeared in my mind again.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ ring of dark dragon, quality: monarch, + 4000 power, monarch skill: blessing of dark dragon."


    With this message, he had a ring containing powerful energy in his chest, and the ring of the dark dragon appeared, which made Su Li feel excited.


    Then he began to peel off the blood ring on his left index finger.


    He has two blood rings. He only needs to leave one to sense the blood crystal mother earth, and the other will be stripped off by him, and then equip the newly obtained dark dragon ring with his left index finger.


    With the dark dragon ring equipped, Su Li''s strength in the strongest state immediately increased to 970000 kg.


    His dragon attribute equipment has become six pieces. If he has the fusion crystal of dragon attribute, he can fuse one dragon attribute equipment at any time, that is seven pieces, which means that he only needs one dragon attribute equipment, he can reach eight pieces, which can activate the third layer of dragon attribute power and obtain a more powerful increase in the power of additional Lingyuan art.


    Xuanhua is still the second. Compared with Su Li, he also obtained a monarch quality ring, but the attribute of the ring is random and can''t choose by himself.


    After everyone has won the reward one after another, the fifth level is officially opened.


    In the huge space outside, Mo liudao and others are still paying attention to the mother crystal. No one knows what is happening there. The only certainty is that the ten people are still there.


    Mo liudao was curious about Luo zhanjian''s "medium" combat power. Why did he stay there so long.


    "Only when he comes out can he have a chance to ask clearly." Mo liudao thought silently.


    At the moment, people are also whispering in private, discussing who will stay there the longest.


    Of course, Xuanhua has the highest voice. Most people will think it''s him, but many people think it''s Su Li.


    At least many people from Shoude believe it will be Suli.


    At the fifth level of the dark military training ground, people watched the strong black energy gushing from above. These black energy gathered and soon turned into dark creatures.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in everyone''s mind, making everyone understand the content of this test.


    In one minute, everyone needs to kill at least one dark creature and get the shelter of the dark force, because in one minute, it will be submerged by the terrible dark force, and those without the shelter of the dark force will be wiped out by the dark force in an instant.


    After one minute, the ranking will be based on the number of dark creatures hunted by everyone. If the number of dark creatures hunted by both sides is the same, the ranking will be based on the length of time.


    Knowing the test content, people rushed up immediately.


    In any case, you need to hunt a monster in at least one minute, otherwise it will be wiped out in one minute.


    Luo zhanjian got to the fifth level by luck, but this level needs a real knife and a real gun. At least he needs to be able to kill a monster. Fortunately, previously, the strength of the dark creature was about the same as the top strength of the "medium". Luo zhanjian thought he could fight a war and still had hope to pass this level.


    He displayed "centipede essence" and treasure insect armor. This insect armor was given to him by Mo liudao. It just matched with the centipede essence and made a set of centipede armor appear on the surface of the huge centipede virtual shadow he summoned, doubling the strength of this huge centipede and rushing towards a huge dark creature facing him.


    Su Li, Xuanhua, Wei Bingying, Liu Jie, Wang Tianxian, Ding''s siblings and others shot one after another and killed them.


    Everyone is confident that they can kill these dark creatures. Now the most important thing is to kill as many dark creatures as possible in one minute and strive for a good place.


    Lin Xinghai showed his "speed Bracelet" and rushed into the dark creatures facing him. He suddenly launched the "violent blade" of large-scale attack. Terrible blades shot out from his body in all directions, trying to kill this group of dark creatures at one stroke.


    In an instant, countless wind blades were cutting these dark creatures. In addition to these dark creatures, others were also affected.


    Although the "Rage blade" has great power and instantly envelops this area, everyone is a strong person. They use their own means, secretly scolding and busy defending against it. What''s shocking is that this group of dark creatures burst out with terrible dark ability. The strength of each dark creature is comparable to that of a strong person with "superior" combat power.


    Compared with the dark creatures in the fourth level, the strength of these dark creatures is much stronger.


    As soon as Lin Xinghai showed his "violent wind blade", he was broken by two dark creatures and rushed up. With a bang, he barely avoided the attack of one dark creature, and the giant fist waved by the other dark creature had hit him firmly.


    Lin Xinghai only felt the severe pain of tearing his body. With a scream, he fell back in the air and flew out. He was shocked and opened his mouth to spray blood.


    The power of this strike is not inferior to the strong in the "top" combat power, even the top strong.


    Now, this is a group of dark creatures.


    Lin Xinghai was shocked, and Luo zhanjian also uttered an exclamation. He tried his best to control the centipede in armor. It was just thrown by a dark creature, and it broke and exploded.


    Luo zhanjian was affected. He fell back and hit the ground firmly.


    Originally, people thought that these dark creatures were almost the same as the previous level. Even if they were stronger, they were a little stronger at most. No one thought that these dark creatures would be so strong that they were abnormal.


    The Ding brothers and sisters launched two kinds of treasure tools at the same time. As a result, before the power of the two kinds of treasure tools could be hit, they were attacked by two dark creatures, unable to resist, spit blood directly and fell back.


    Almost face-to-face, Lin Xinghai, Luo zhanjian and Ding''s siblings suffered heavy losses.


    Li Haihui on the 27th and Yu Mingze on the 28th just rushed out and lost immediately. Even if they fight one-on-one, they are not necessarily opponents of the dark creatures, let alone besieged by a group of dark creatures.


    In an instant, he was blasted with blood in his mouth and rolled back.


    Even better than Su Li and Xuan Hua, they all changed their faces.


    It can be said that the strength of each of these dark creatures will surpass the general "first-class" combat strength, and have a level close to or even reach the top strength in the "first-class" combat strength.


    With such terrible combat power, and still surrounded by a group, how can people be enemies?


    Wang Tianxian showed her black hole, just blocked a dark creature rushing up, and wanted to fight back, so she was attacked by another dark creature behind her.


    She let out a scream and rolled out directly.


    The Ding brothers and sisters vomited blood and fell to the ground. Without hesitation, they immediately took out the transmission crystal and began to start.


    They have only one minute to kill a dark creature. If they stay here, they will be wiped out.


    She chose to give up.


    The Ding brothers and sisters have just been shrouded in the white light of the transmission crystal, followed by Li Haihui and Yu Mingze, who also took out the transmission crystal and chose to leave here.


    Then there is Lin Xinghai. Although he is unwilling, he can only choose to leave.


    If one-on-one, there may be a glimmer of hope to entangle the dark creature and even kill each other.


    But now there is only one minute, and a group of people have gathered around. Let alone kill the dark creatures. If they don''t escape again, they are only afraid of dying.


    Although reward is important, life is more important. Lin Xinghai chose to leave after all.


    Wang Tianxian was knocked out by a blow. Without hesitation, he opened the transmission crystal and fled here.


    In the blink of an eye, five people launched the transmission crystal to escape.


    Only Su Li, Xuan Hua, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie are left to fight these dark creatures.


    Luo zhanjian sighed. He came here by luck before, but now he was injured and fell to the ground. Although he took out the transmission crystal, he didn''t leave immediately.


    He wants to see if his luck can help him, or if he can pick up the leak?


    After all, if someone hits the dark creature hard and picks up the leak to make up for the last blow, in principle, it is also the last blow.


    Su Li entered the strongest state. The transfinite, the devil''s muscle and the heavenly devil''s holy bone turned into the real state of the heavenly devil up to 2.8 meters. The red moon dragon chop combined with various abilities in the body, and broke out the most powerful combat power.


    If he wants to be the first, he must kill the most dark creatures in one minute. He knows that Xuanhua is a strong enemy. Both sides go all out, and he doesn''t dare to be careless.


    The power of 970000 kilograms, combined with nine attack abilities, has been integrated into the terrorist energy. The light of the knife from the red moon dragon''s cutting surface has extended for more than ten feet. Su Li''s knife has reached an incredible level.


    With a "hiss", a dark creature greeted him with both fists, and the most powerful dark force broke out. He couldn''t resist Su Li''s knife.


    When the knife fell, it directly split the dark creature and exploded into a cloud of black smoke. Then his mind reminded him to kill a dark creature. In addition, there was no harvest, not even the source of spirit.


    This also confirmed his conjecture that this dark creature was purely transformed by the dark forces and was a part of the dark. It was not a real life at all. Therefore, even if it was killed, it could not harvest the spiritual source.


    Of course, strictly speaking, it can''t be regarded as killing dark creatures, but just crushing them and returning to the dark again.


    Su Li showed his terrible strength and killed a powerful dark creature with a knife. Xuanhua''s performance was equally terrible.


    As a peerless genius with dual talents and hidden classes, the two talents are fully launched, cooperate with the dark door of treasure, and enter the "endless rage" of the special ability of the hidden professional rage warrior.


    He entered the frenzy and got the blessing of "endless frenzy". In six seconds, he entered the frenzy state, and his various abilities were infinitely improved. It was appalling. Like Su Li, in these six seconds, he almost hit one by one, and each attack could explode a dark creature.


    In the first six seconds, he killed the dark creatures as fast as Su Li, even faster.


    However, at the end of six seconds, the special ability of boundless rage disappeared, and Xuanhua''s strength immediately doubled. Although he can still crush the dark creatures, he can''t kill the dark creatures in a crazy instant like just now.


    Soon, Suli began to surpass him in killing dark creatures.


    Compared with Su Li and Xuanhua, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie also performed surprisingly. They both successfully killed a dark creature, but they couldn''t kill as crazy as Su Li and Xuanhua.


    It takes them at least ten to twenty seconds to kill a dark creature.


    Luo zhanjian waited for forty or fifty seconds. Although no dark creatures came to attack him, he didn''t find a chance to pick up the leak. Seeing that it was almost a minute, he didn''t dare to wait any longer. He immediately launched the transmission crystal and left here.


    In the dark space at the moment, there was an uproar all around. No one thought that no one had appeared for so long before, but now, someone was suddenly sent back.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Ding''s siblings, Li Haihui and Yu Mingze returned one after another, and then even Luo zhanjian returned.


    In an instant, there were only four light spots left on the mother crystal. The others either died or gave up and returned.


    After asking, the three guides realized that the fifth level they encountered was a group of dark creatures. The strength of each dark creature was comparable to the top strength of the "top" combat power.


    This news shocked many people in all directions, including Mo liudao''s three guides.

 Chapter 559

    Faced with such an opponent, it is no wonder that these people fled back in succession, which also made them worried about the four people who remained there.


    Mo liudao took a look at Luo zhanjian and thought that it was rare for him to stick to the fifth level with only "medium" combat power. However, there are many people now. He can''t ask in public. He can only understand it privately after the task is over.


    "Now the remaining four people, No. 2 Suli, No. 13 Xuanhua, No. 14 Liu Jie and No. 25 Wei Bingying, will only produce the final winner among these four people."


    "I guess there''s nothing wrong. It must be Xuanhua who didn''t have to run."


    "Who said that? Didn''t you listen to what they just said? I heard that Su Li on the 2nd performed better than Xuanhua."


    "It''s needless to say? It must be Xuanhua''s deliberately hiding strength."


    "Cut, do you still hide your strength at this time? Cheat the ghost. You think he is a saint and don''t strive for fame and wealth!"


    Everyone was talking here, and at the end of one minute in the huge house, the still existing dark creatures suddenly exploded automatically, followed by the whole room and suddenly shrouded by the terrible dark force.


    Fortunately, they all killed the dark creatures and got the shelter of the dark force. They were unharmed in this terrible dark force.


    If you don''t kill the dark creatures and still stay here at the moment, there will be only a dead end.


    Then, a message rang out in their minds, reminding them of the final ranking of killing dark creatures.


    However, they only know their own ranking, not others'' ranking.


    "First place, reward, teleport crystal."


    Su Li sensed the information in his mind and obtained a teleportation crystal. The special effect of this crystal is that once used, it can be randomly removed from a hundred miles away in an instant. It is a one-time lossy treasure, and it is in a random direction. Even he doesn''t know where he will be moved.


    Xuanhua sensed the message in his mind and determined that he was the second. He looked at Su Li silently.


    Although he didn''t know which place Su Li was in, he could guess that since he was second, the first place must be him.


    After several passes, he was the second. Xuanhua was a little depressed.


    At this moment, he finally began to doubt that he was really inferior to him?


    After receiving their own reward, the four people heard a message in their minds and asked them to pass through the iron gate at the end and enter the sixth level.


    The fifth level has been so difficult that six people have been eliminated. Now I don''t know what else there is in the sixth level.


    The four passed through the iron gate and entered the sixth level.


    The sixth pass is as like as two peas before five, and still looks like a huge room that looks a little gloomy. The only difference is that when they enter, they see a large number of black tentacles hanging down from the top of this huge room.


    These black tentacles, like a python, hang down from above and fall on the ground, covering the whole giant room, which is very strange.


    All the people looked at the strange scene in front of them and were stunned.


    This time, almost without warning, the black tentacles hanging in front of them suddenly wriggled, like Python after python, suddenly came alive, and with a terrible momentum, they pulled them in the air.


    The speed of each black tentacle is very amazing. It produces a sonic boom. In an instant, it comes in front of them. With their current skills and eyesight, it produces a feeling of dazzle.


    All four were surprised. The black dragon magic sword held by Wei Bingying almost instinctively cleaved forward, gave a shout in his mouth, and opened a black circular Dharma array behind him. A large number of spells appeared in the Dharma array, which was the power of his treasure "dark spell".


    Liu Jie holds the staff of serving God in her right hand and a small scroll about a foot long in her left hand. It is her treasure "myth scroll".


    At the moment, I opened the myth scroll without hesitation, but I saw that the small scroll extended, and a large number of ancient incantations and magic portraits were drawn on the surface. At the moment, these ancient incantations were rising, and a large number of magic portraits came alive, struggling to climb out of the scroll.


    Wei Bingying can become the top strength in the "superior" combat power at the same level, not only because he has the talent, treasure and good equipment, but also because he has the top combat talent and consciousness.


    In essence, Liu Jie''s fighting consciousness is general and not top, but she can become the top strength in the "top" combat power with her powerful talents and treasures.


    Her treasure "myth scroll" is the top treasure. Once it is opened, the terrible ancient incantations and demons are resurrected, and they immediately begin to tear these extracted dark tentacles.


    Compared with Wei Bingying and Liu Jie, Xuanhua''s performance is even more amazing.


    Behind him, suddenly a huge dark door opened, which was his treasure "dark door", and the blind blade held in his right hand waved out at the same moment.


    He stood in the "dark door" and pinched the seal with his left hand. It was one of his two talents, the "dark contract", and hit it out in the air.


    Compared with the performance of the three of them, Su Li''s response was simpler. He directly launched the overrun, entered the true state of the devil, launched the divine power, and entered the invincible state for seven seconds.


    A message appeared in the minds of the four people. The sixth test was very simple. They were asked to rush into the iron gate at the end under the defense of countless black tentacles, even if they won.


    In his invincible state of seven seconds, with his speed, he can easily cross the distance of 50 meters and enter the iron gate in seven seconds. It can be said that this level looks very difficult, but it is extremely easy for Su Li who has invincible state.


    If this level is a very difficult test, Su Li''s ability now is equivalent to cheating.


    The holy power had just been launched. Seeing the tentacles drawing wildly, Su Li suddenly felt something wrong.


    Just at this moment, he felt that this space was filled with an invisible mysterious force. This force seemed to be one of the dark forces, but it was the purest of them. It seemed to be the origin of all the dark forces in heaven and earth and the highest existence.


    As soon as his divine power was launched, he sensed the source of the dark power, which led to the suppression of the source of the dark power, and even pressed his divine power back.


    Su Li took a breath of air-conditioning and instantly understood that the sixth level was completely different from the previous one. There was a special dark source force looming here to suppress all possible cheating.


    And his divine power was suppressed and could not be used.


    The invincible state could not be opened. Zuri had no time to think more. A roar came out of his mouth and instantly opened the "demon barrier".


    Almost at the same moment, he heard two screams.


    The two screams came from Wei Bingying and Liu Jie.


    Both of them are the top of the "superior" combat power, so they can go all the way to the sixth level. Just facing the attack of the dark tentacle, they don''t hesitate to open the strongest means to counterattack, but a terrible scene appeared. The attack power of each dark tentacle exceeded the "superior" combat power and reached "superior".


    The black dragon magic sword in Wei Bingying''s hand had just launched the monarch''s skills, and the dark magic dragon was just revealed. It was pulled by two dark tentacles and burst into pieces. The top treasure "dark spell" displayed by Wei Bingying rushed out like a piece of practice, forming a huge dark Dharma array in front of him, and failed to erupt into real power, It was blown up by a dark tentacle.


    "How could it be?" Wei Bingying couldn''t help but open her eyes and showed a look of shock. This is definitely a crushing force. The power contained in the dark tentacle has exceeded the "superior" and reached the real "superior" level, and there is more than one.


    How does this make him resist?


    The dark tentacles pulled out one by one, and instantly broke his monarch skills and dark spells. Before his talent "activation" was displayed, he was hit hard on the back.


    The blow split his body directly, and it really began to break from his chest.


    Wei Bingying gave a terrible roar and stared with round eyes. He immediately launched the transmission crystal. At the same moment, he launched a life-saving secret treasure he owned. As soon as the secret treasure was launched, it immediately turned into a huge mask to protect him. His broken body recovered in the mask, and then the transmission crystal began to shine.


    This life-saving secret treasure is disposable. Wei Bingying regards it as a treasure, but he has to use it at the moment. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t have time to wait until the transmission crystal works, and he will die here.


    The huge mask sent out by the life-saving secret treasure was attacked by the dark tentacle three times and burst. At the same moment, the transmission crystal played a role, turned into a light and disappeared here with Wei Bingying.


    Liu Jie''s experience is similar to that of Wei Bingying.


    Although the myth scroll she opened is known as the top treasure, she never thought that the other party was so strong that it was like being besieged by a group of strong people with "super" combat power. No matter how strong she was, she was only a "superior" strong person. Where could she resist it?


    With a scream, she was beaten to fly out in an instant. In fear, she launched the transmission crystal and was busy with the call of God.


    A huge ghost shot out of her body and protected her against the dark tentacles that followed.


    Every time the huge divine shadow was attacked by the dark tentacle, it would shrink by one point, but it did not break, but steadily protected Liu Jie''s body.


    It can be imagined that Liu Jie''s talent is extremely strong. She can wield such a powerful ability when she is at level 11. In the future, with her level promotion, this talent will become more and more terrible.


    Because there are many talents that can play more and more powerful with the increase of level.


    For example, Su Li''s "Transfinite" ability is to raise each ability and Lingyuan skill to a higher level. It seems that this ability is fixed and will not change with the increase of level, but it is not so in practical application.


    For example, if he only mastered a special ability, or only mastered a spiritual skill, the role that this "Transfinite" can actually play is to raise this ability and spiritual skill to a higher level, which is not too obvious for the improvement of Suli''s overall strength.


    However, with the more special abilities he has, the more Lingyuan skills he has. This "Transfinite" can improve every special ability and Lingyuan skill at a level. The combination of these improved abilities is terrible for the improvement of Suli''s strength.


    It can be said that the higher the level of Su Li, the greater the improvement of his overall strength.


    Similarly, many people''s talents will have similar changes.


    Liu Jie is now just a shield Knight of level 11. The divine call can carry the dark tentacles and count blows. It can be imagined that her talent ability will rise and become stronger with her improvement in the future.


    Although she resisted the dark tentacles with the call of the gods, Liu Jie knew that her strength was not enough to break through the terrible 50 meter distance. In the face of more than 100 dark tentacles, let alone her, she felt that even Xuanhua with "superior" combat power could not break through.


    It can be said that this sixth level is a dead robbery. With their existing strength, they can''t pass the test at all.


    Soon, after following Wei Bingying, Liu Jie used the transmission crystal to escape here.


    Su Li and Xuan Hua are still insisting.


    Xuanhua entered the six second "Infernal rage" and was a hidden profession. Su Li''s "divine power" was suppressed by the invisible power of the dark source and could not be exerted, but Xuanhua''s "Infernal rage" could be exerted.


    Obviously, in the judgment of the dark origin, Su Li''s "divine power" is equivalent to cheating and is shielded, while Xuanhua''s "incessant rage" is a reasonable ability and does not belong to the category of being shielded.


    In the six second "boundless rage", Xuanhua entered the terrible rage, and his combat power increased infinitely. At this moment, his combat power reached an unimaginable level of terror. The two talents "immortal Dharma seal" and "dark contract" were displayed at the same time, and the dark door behind him continued to extend upward.


    The blind blade in his hand cut out head-on.


    Two dark tentacles were split by the blade of ignorance. The power of the dark contract was fluctuating. The two dark tentacles shook endlessly and were blocked by his blade of ignorance.


    In the "endless rage", Xuanhua''s combat power at this moment reached an unimaginable level, and even the general "super" was difficult to match him.


    If "super" is also divided into several levels, Xuanhua does not display "endless rage", which belongs to the low level of "super", then Xuanhua at the moment at least belongs to the intermediate level of "super" strong people.


    Su Li''s divine power was ineffective and could only enter the most powerful state. He pushed the devil''s muscles and heavenly devil''s holy bones to the transfinite state, and burst out with the strongest power. All his more than a dozen special abilities were integrated into the disciples outside the treasure tool method, turned into a pure power, injected into the red moon dragon chop, shot out a terrible knife light more than two feet long, and cut out in the air.

 Chapter 560

    The harsh sound sounded. The terrible knife light cut the two drawn dark tentacles head-on, and the terrible power shook. The dark tentacles erupted with many dark forces, which made Su Li''s arms numb.


    You should know that he has a great power of nearly one million kilograms, and with these more than a dozen special abilities, what level of power he has reached. He is numb by the two dark tentacles. You can imagine what level the power of the dark tentacles has reached.


    Then he saw Xuanhua''s body flying out sideways.


    In the "incessant rage", his combat power has improved to the intermediate level of "superior", but now, he can''t resist the dark tentacles around him. With a "bang", the dark door he summoned was pulled by three tentacles and collapsed. Then, his body was hit by one of the dark tentacles, rolled and flew out in the air and began to break.


    His gift of the undead seal is working to heal his body.


    Xuanhua was shocked when he fell out. Now he can be sure that the attack power of each dark tentacle can match him in the state of "endless rage", which means that the strength of these dark tentacles can match the "super" intermediate strong of level 12.


    In the huge room of the sixth level, there are hundreds of dark tentacles, which means that hundreds of "super" middle-level strong fighters. Such strength is too strong. Xuanhua feels that he can''t rush through now, not to mention that he can''t get through it. Even if he rises a few more levels, it''s impossible, unless he reaches the level of a leader and has the great advantage of level 20, It is possible to successfully pass the pass.


    "It''s abnormal." Xuanhua thought silently, and then saw Su Li fall out by two dark tentacles. Without hesitation, he took out the transmission crystal, started to start and was ready to leave here.


    To enter the sixth level, he has reached the limit. If he stays, he will not only be unable to pass the level, but may even lose his life here.


    As a double gifted hidden profession, he is talented and has a bright future. Naturally, he is not willing to ruin himself here.


    Su Li was as shocked as Xuanhua at the moment.


    He felt that the dark energy from the dark tentacles was no less powerful than his attack.


    Now the "divine power" can''t be used. With his strength, nearly a million kilograms of power and more than a dozen special abilities, he cut out with the red moon dragon and was pulled out by two dark tentacles. He directly cut his red moon dragon and bounced back. His arms shook violently, and there were dark tentacles pulling sideways behind him.


    Shocked, Su Li launched the "King shark ghost step", and then launched the monarch skill, the wrath of the dragon.


    A huge dragon''s virtual shadow came, and two dragon claws poked out and roared like nothing. Then, the three dark tentacles pulled down together, carrying the strength of dark energy, even the dragon''s anger was suppressed.


    With a bang, the dragon''s anger was shattered. Su Li couldn''t resist it. He was directly overturned by the terrible dark energy, fell out in the air, and hit the rear wall heavily, causing a huge sound.


    As he fell down the wall, he saw the transmission crystal in Xuanhua''s left hand shining. He launched the transmission crystal and was transmitting away.


    Su Li is not reconciled. The sixth pass is so terrible. If he can successfully pass the pass, he will certainly get a better reward.


    However, when the divine power is invalid, with his current strength, he can''t rush through the distance of 50 meters and through the iron gate at the end.


    These hundreds of dark tentacles are really terrible. It can be said that the dark energy carried by each dark tentacle is no weaker than the power he now holds.


    Although his current strength is not enough to break through the blockade of hundreds of dark tentacles and break into the iron gate, it does not mean that he has no chance. Although the divine power is invalid, he still has stone tools.


    When he saw Xuanhua wrapped by the white light of the transmitted crystal and began to leave here, he fell to the ground heavily, but he was relieved. Finally, he was left alone. He could use the stone tools without scruples.


    With a move of thought, he opened the mirage world, loosened his right hand, abandoned the red moon dragon, and took the stone tools out of the mirage world.


    Without the invincible state of divine power, although the stone tool can burst out immeasurable divine light and destroy everything, he also needs to bear unimaginable terrorist power, but he has been prepared in his heart.


    At present, he is the real body of the heavenly devil, which is up to 2.8 meters high and in the strongest state. His bearing capacity is several times stronger than that when he used the stone tool last time. Moreover, he also has "Huansheng crystal" and "life gift scroll", which is enough to carry the impact power he needs to bear at the moment of using the stone tool.


    The stone tools were taken out. He looked at the dark tentacles in front of him, and watched Xuanhua disappear here as a white light. Su Li turned over and grabbed the heavy stone tool with his right hand, and countless blood vessels as thin as hair appeared on the surface.


    Suli had a feeling of flesh and blood connection with the stone tool, which became an extension of his body.


    The power of stone tools is too strong. Su Li doesn''t want to expose it. His current strength is not enough to keep the stone tools. Therefore, he didn''t dare to use them casually when people were there. Until now, he is alone and finally has no scruples.


    There was a long roar. At the moment when the dark tentacles pulled out crazily, the stone tool finally sounded and emitted a light.


    The bright light rushed out of the stone tool and exploded on the bloody wall on the other side.


    With a bang, the whole ground shook violently. The terrible power of the stone tool shook the whole dark military training ground. The next moment, the power of the dark origin shrouded here was launched to protect the dark military training ground.


    Su Li controlled the stone tool and split it out in front of him.


    The divine light sweeps across like a master. Wherever it sweeps, the dark tentacles begin to fly out.


    Each of these dark tentacles is incomparably powerful, comparable to the medium-level strong in the "super" of level 12. Even Xuanhua can only fight with one of them in the "endless rage" state of six seconds. In addition, he can''t even deal with a dark tentacle, but he is vulnerable to the magic light of stone tools and is broken like paper paste.


    Although Su Li wielded and cleaved the stone tool, he also suffered unimaginable impact, which was far beyond the limit he could bear now.


    Originally, he thought he had improved his strength and evolved into a 2.8-meter-long demon real body in the out of limit state, which was several times stronger than the last time. Maybe he could barely carry it for a second or two, but he didn''t expect the surging power from the stone tools to tear his demon real body in an instant, and countless cracks appeared on the body surface in an instant.


    Moreover, the power of the stone tools this time is far greater than that of the last time he used to attack Lu Xue, a beautiful woman in the inner city.


    Perhaps because of the influence of the dark source power filled with this space, the power of the stone tool explosion was far beyond imagination. Su Li knew something bad and immediately launched the "living crystal".


    His 2.8-meter-high demon body collapsed and disintegrated in an instant, but it recovered in an instant in the incredible power of "still living crystal". What shocked Su Li most was that the power of the stone tool impacted his body, which had no impact on other treasures he owned. Only his integrated transmission crystal suddenly disintegrated with a bang.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Li was surprised and didn''t have time to think about it. After the stone tool hit, he was busy letting go, opened the mirage world and threw it in.


    Although it''s only a second before and after, his "Huansheng crystal" has used up most of the energy, and now there is less than one-third of the energy left. It''s estimated that it can support him to use it again, about one second.


    When the stone tools were put away, Su Li gasped and looked at the hundreds of hanging dark tentacles in front of him. With the power of the stone tools, all the dark tentacles were broken and disappeared wherever the divine light went. On both sides of the unbreakable walls, there were dazzling cracks. Obviously, the stone tools had just been struck by the divine light, It not only destroyed hundreds of dark tentacles in front, but also shook the walls on both sides to show cracks.


    Thinking of the power of the dark source sensed at that moment, Su Li vaguely understood why the stone tool just seemed particularly violent. Perhaps it was related to the power of the dark source. Just this blow, not only the stone tool destroyed the dark tentacle, but even the power of the dark source collided with the power of the stone tool.


    The walls on both sides are obviously protected by the power of dark origin. Stone tools can''t completely destroy them, but they crack. From this point of view, the two sides seem to be equal. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses.


    What surprised Su Li most was that the transmission crystal in his body was shattered by the power of stone tools.


    "The teleportation crystal, the scroll of life giving, or the tears of tears in my body have no response. Why is only the transmission crystal broken? It seems that the power of stone tools is especially aimed at the transmission crystal? Is there any problem in the transmission crystal?"


    Su Li was a little suspicious.


    Now the transmission crystal is shattered. How do you have to return?


    In that huge dark space, Mo liudao, Ling Yun, Xu Tianyu and others gathered around the mother crystal. Not only them, hundreds of people surrounded them were full of tension.


    Just now, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie came back here one after another, which means that only Xuanhua and Su Li are left in the dark military training ground.


    The winner will be the winner.


    Seeing that Wei Bingying and Liu Jie were so frightened, everyone knew that they must have encountered unimaginable terror.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Wei Bingying and sighed in his heart. Among the group of people he cultivated, Wei Bingying has the strongest strength. Now even he has failed. He understands that this fight has nothing to do with him.


    Although the leader wants to find out the so-called lucky son, it is also related to the honor of their three guides. If the lucky son comes from their own hands, they will feel the glory of face and even get the reward from the leader. This is also why Lingyun is proud of Xuanhua.


    Although Xu Tianyu didn''t report much hope at the beginning, he always had a thought in case. He still had a little expectation for Wei Bingying. When he saw Wei Bingying give up and appear in front of him, he completely rejected the idea.


    When Wei Bingying and Liu Jie returned, their faces were very ugly. Then another light appeared. Everyone was worried. An idea came out of their minds at the same time. Who would come out this time?


    Is it Su Li or Xuan Hua?


    Not only them, but also Mo liudao and Ling Yun looked at the light.


    As the light converged, Xuanhua appeared.


    All around, there was an uproar. Lingyun felt that his head was hit hard, and his mind was confused for a moment.


    Xuanhua also failed?


    The real son of luck is that Suli?


    Mo liudao was also a little stunned. Xuanhua escaped back one step earlier than Su Li, which also made him a little angry.


    At this time, Xu Tianyu suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to the mother crystal: "the light spot has disappeared!"


    Listening to his voice, Lingyun looked up and suddenly found that all the light spots on the mother crystal had disappeared, and the whole crystal was dimmed.


    "What?" Mo liudao was shocked. Lingyun suddenly understood and shouted, "is Su Li dead?"


    In this way, everything makes sense. Finally, the four people, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie, fled back in advance, and then Xuanhua escaped safely, while Su Li failed to escape and died in the dark military training ground. There is no doubt that the person who has stayed here for the longest time is Xuanhua. The son of luck mentioned above can only be Xuanhua.


    Think about everything clearly, Lingyun thought well, and suddenly felt a lot of Qi Shun in his chest.


    As for zuri''s death, it has nothing to do with tension for him. The important thing is to make sure that Xuanhua is the son of Qi.


    Lingyun''s words spread far away. Many people were worried. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun, who gathered in the crowd, suddenly changed their faces. Jiang shuijue couldn''t help but rush out and shouted, "it''s impossible. Su Li can''t have anything!"


    Looking at the mother crystal, I found that all the light spots on it had disappeared.


    Only when the transmission crystal is in the dark military training field can the light spot appear on the mother crystal. Now Xuanhua and his three people have used the transmission crystal to escape back, so the light spot representing them has disappeared, but Su Li has not appeared. In principle, he is still in the dark military training field, so it represents his light spot, It should appear on this mother crystal.


    Now all the light spots have disappeared. There is only one possibility, that is, Suli is dead.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui rushed out, watching the mother crystal dim and falling slowly. Mo liudao was about to put the mother crystal away as soon as he stretched out his hand.


    Su Li is dead, and Xuanhua and others have escaped back. This trial is over.


    "No!" Jiang shuijue suddenly reached out and wanted to grab the mother crystal. She didn''t believe Su Li would die. There must be something wrong with the mother crystal. She wanted to see it clearly.

 Chapter 561

    Mo liudao''s eyes moved slightly. Jiang shuijue''s move was equal to the following offense, which made him frown slightly. With the extension of his right thumb, the first magic power "shield wall" appeared, and a terrible flame shield was separated between him and Jiang shuijue.


    "Shuijue, calm down!" Ding Longyun drank fiercely. He had seen a cold look in Mo liudao''s eyes.


    Even if Mo liudao''s cultivation is good, in front of more than 400 people, now the people who cultivate themselves are doing it by themselves, which is almost tantamount to rebellion. Jiang shuijue''s behavior is tantamount to death.


    Mo liudao didn''t kill her immediately. It can be said that she was very restrained, considering that she suddenly lost control because of zuri''s death.


    Jiang shuijue was forced by the shield formed by the fire, and his mind cleared up a little. Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui came forward and took her arm from left to right.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head while holding Jiang shuijue''s arm tightly, as if she had something to say.


    At the moment, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu are asking about Xuanhua and Wei Bingying respectively.


    When they learned that the sixth level of the dark military training ground was all dark tentacles, and the strength of each dark tentacle reached "superior" combat power, they understood why even Xuanhua''s strength failed, and determined that Su Li must have died there.


    Facing a large number of dark tentacle attacks with superior combat power, you can either escape or die there. There can be no second result.


    Originally, they also thought about whether there was another possibility in case of existence, that is, the transmission crystal was broken, and Suli was still alive. After all, the crystal was broken, and the light spot would disappear on the mother crystal.


    However, after learning that those dark tentacles have superior combat power, they understand that with Su Li''s current strength, it is absolutely impossible to persist in this situation until now, so there is only one result, that is, he is dead.


    And even if there is one in ten thousand possibility, he is not dead and loses the transmission crystal. He is afraid he can''t come back.


    Therefore, no matter from what point of view, whether Suli is dead or not, he is almost dead, at least for his existence in this world.


    Mo liudao put away the mother crystal and looked at Jiang shuijue. When he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something. When his left hand turned over, a crystal appeared.


    Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu also showed a crystal at the same moment, and then held the crystal. They just received a message from the crystal, which was sent to them by the executive.


    "It''s over here. You can go back." Mo liudao looked at Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and others. After saying this, he held the crystal. A white light appeared on the crystal and shrouded him all over. Then he disappeared in front of the people.


    Now everyone knows that he also uses the transmission crystal. The destination of the transmission is the mysterious base.


    Lingyun and Xu Tianyu both confessed that they could disperse. Then they launched the transmission crystal and left here.


    When the three guides left, all the talents were in an uproar and relaxed. Many people rushed up and surrounded Xuanhua, Liu Jie and Wei Bingying. After all, today''s performance was the most amazing. According to the guide, the winner of this time will receive awards and key cultivation. Now I think Xuanhua is the same.


    Of course, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie also have hope. After all, there is less than ten seconds between them and Xuanhua.


    Now it depends on the meaning of the above. If the three guides leave, they may be going to discuss the final winner.


    Jiang shuijue stared at the dark Dharma stone in the center. She couldn''t believe that Xuanhua, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie could escape alive. Su Li''s strength could not be weaker than them. How could she die there?


    There must be a problem.


    Suddenly, Xu Xuehui shook her arm and whispered, "don''t be sad, he''s fine."


    When Jiang shuijue heard this, his mind trembled. He was busy grasping her arm and said, "Xuehui, are you sure?"


    Xu Xuehui has always been very magical. Since she said so, maybe she really has her reason.


    "HMM." Xu Xuehui nodded hard and said, "I can feel... He''s still alive."


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun both look at Xu Xuehui. Although they don''t know how Xu Xuehui can feel Su Li, at present, they can only choose to believe Xu Xuehui.


    As Mo liudao left, the people gathered here began to leave from the dark gate they had entered.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui did not leave, but stayed by the dark FA Shi. They believed that Su Li was not dead.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t know that the fragmentation of the transmission crystal caused so many things outside. What''s more, he didn''t expect that people would think he was dead because of this. All he could think of was the fragmentation of the transmission crystal. How should he return?


    However, he soon put the problem behind him. At present, there is no retreat, not even the transmission crystal. Now it is impossible even to escape. The only way is to move on.


    All the dark tentacles in front of him were broken and disappeared. He walked forward and soon passed the iron gate at the end. He officially passed the test of the sixth level.


    Because he was the only one left, this time when he walked through the iron gate, a message appeared in his mind.


    "First place, reward, three monarch attribute conversion crystals."


    Then, there were three floating crystals in front of his chest. The three crystals showed a chaotic color, which seemed to be a mixture of various colors. This is a crystal formed by the fusion of various element energies. Su Li held the three crystals in his hand and immediately knew the purpose of this attribute conversion crystal.


    This attribute conversion crystal contains various element energies. You can use it to convert the attributes of monarch level equipment into their own specified attributes.


    Because the crystal contains all kinds of element attribute energy, you can choose one of them, and then the other element attribute energy will dissipate, leaving only the attribute energy you choose. Moreover, it can peel off the original attributes of the monarch equipment, integrate your element attributes, and then change the attributes of the equipment.


    "Awesome, there is such a crystal." Su Li felt excited when he sensed the magic of the three attribute conversion crystals.


    This attribute conversion crystal is similar to the fusion crystal he obtained before, but it is different.


    Fusion crystal requires three rare quality equipment to fuse a new monarch equipment.


    The attribute conversion crystal is to convert a monarch quality equipment into their desired attributes. It can be said that each has its own autumn.


    The three attribute conversion crystals he obtained have no position restrictions, which means that he can use them to convert jewelry or armor.


    With this crystal, his dragon attribute eight piece set can be put together immediately, even ten piece set can be put together.


    Just knowing the purpose of the three attribute conversion crystals, before he could use them, a new message appeared in his mind, suggesting that he had entered the seventh level.


    Like the first six levels, the seventh level is still a huge room with graffiti on the surrounding walls. It looks bloodstained. Different from the first six levels, the ground here is also covered with solidified blood, and slender cracks can be seen.


    It seems that this pass has been attacked by some external force, and some damage has appeared on the ground. Of course, this damage is not too serious. Although there are slender cracks on the ground, no real cracks have been formed.


    When Su Li appeared in the huge room, black smoke came out of the slender crack. The smoke was an extremely pure dark energy, gushing upward, and soon gathered together into a dark giant about five meters high.


    At the same moment, a message came into his mind.


    "Kill the dark giant puppet and pass the test."


    Su Li understood that the test of the seventh level was to kill the dark puppet in front of him.


    At the sixth level, the dark tentacle already had "superior" combat power. The strength of the dark giant puppet in front of him was unimaginable, and he could not fight against it. When a message appeared in his mind, he opened the mirage without hesitation and took out the stone tools.


    A terrible roar sounded, and the dark giant puppet moved.


    If he guessed, the dark giant puppet just stamped his feet, and the ground seemed to shake, which made Su Li feel dazed. He even had an illusion that he was facing the attack of level 20 guides like a beautiful woman.


    This is an absolute force. With his current strength, there is no confrontation at all. Even if he has a stone tool in his hand, he has no time to wave it. The dark giant puppet came in front of him, and the terrible dark giant hand was photographed over his head.


    "Damn it!"


    The other party was too fast. Su Li was shocked and made every effort to launch the "divine power".


    It''s too late for him to dodge. The only way is to use the divine power. Although this ability is suppressed by the power of the dark source in the sixth level, he can''t use it. As for whether he can use it in the seventh level, he''s not sure. He can only try it now.


    While launching the "divine power", he sensed "rebirth crystal" and made two preparations.


    If the divine power is ineffective, he must be beaten to pieces by the dark giant hand. At that time, he should launch "Huansheng crystal", and then chop out the stone tools in his right hand to fight back.


    The dark giant puppet clapped it with his huge palm, but suddenly clapped it in the air. It was clear that Su Li''s head was photographed, but it was like nothing. Su Li swung forward with a stone tool in his right hand.


    This time, the dark source power did not appear to suppress his divine power. Obviously, in the judgment of the dark source power, at this level, the divine power can be used.


    He screamed a fluke and entered the invincible state for seven seconds. Su Li''s courage was strong, which saved the crystal. The stone tool in his right hand emitted a divine light and swung the dark giant puppet horizontally.


    Although the strength of this dark giant puppet is much stronger than the dark tentacle of the previous level and much stronger than the current Suli, it is still not as strong as the super strong of level 20. In addition, it obviously didn''t expect that Suli still had the power of counterattack. Compared with the real human strong, it was a little slow in response. It clapped empty, failed to hit Suli, and was swung by a stone tool.


    Swept by the magic light of stone tools, the dark giant puppet was instantly extinguished.


    With Lu Xue''s strength, he can''t carry the stone tool, not to mention the dark giant puppet whose strength is less than level 20.


    The dark giant puppet was broken, and Su Li was in an invincible state. He could withstand the impact of stone tools without using living crystals. He was busy opening the mirage again and threw the stone tools in.


    The message immediately reappeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Through the test, the first prize: the heart of darkness."


    With this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly, and he saw a large number of dark forces gathering in front of him. Soon, it turned into a black heart like crystal material and floated in front of him.


    "The heart of darkness? Is this a treasure or a treasure?" Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to observe. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: dark heart, a crystal formed by the power of pure dark origin, contains a powerful dark power. This power is very powerful and comes from the dark origin, but it is also terrible. It needs to be carefully swallowed by it."


    Sensing this message, Su Li looked a little chilly. He did not immediately integrate the dark heart, but slightly frowned.


    "This power comes from the dark source..." he thought that in the sixth level, his divine power was suppressed by the dark source and did not develop. It can be imagined how terrible the dark source is and can invalidate his divine power.


    "I need to be careful to be backfired by him, which makes me how to deal with it?" Su Li smiled bitterly, thought about it, and decided to put him at ease in the mirage world first, and then look at the situation. After all, since the "peeping symbol pattern" reminds me that I need to be careful, there must be a reason to prevent being backfired by him.


    Having made a decision, Su Li stretched out his hand and grabbed the heart of darkness. He wanted to put it into the mirage. He didn''t want to have a terrible suction in his body when his right hand grabbed the heart of darkness, and even absorbed the heart of darkness.


    This dark heart shaped like a crystal heart immediately gave birth to a violent reaction and suddenly emitted a large amount of black smoke, as if struggling.


    But it''s strange to say that there is an invisible force around the dark heart that binds it. No matter how powerful the power of the dark heart is, no matter how hard it struggles and resists, it can''t break the shackles of the invisible force. It is absorbed by the sudden terrorist force in his body and penetrates into his body through his right hand.


    Su Li looked at the incredible change in front of him in shock. He knew where the sudden terrorist attraction came from. It was his unknown third talent that had never moved.


    This third talent is full of mystery. Even Su Li doesn''t know what it is. It has always been a wisp of breath. It swallowed the energy crystal and can produce a wisp of breath. But in addition, Su Li can''t sense any information about it, let alone the ability to use this third talent.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    To readers: now the starting point can get the starting point currency by reading advertisements. The starting point currency can be used to subscribe to novels, which is basically equivalent to reading for free. I hope you can support genuine reading. Every subscription is very important for this book. Only with your support can this book continue to grow healthily.


    The fisherman thanked him immediately!

 Chapter 562

    Now, it starts by itself. It seems that it takes the dark heart as its prey and is desperately devouring it.


    What shocked Su Li was that the dark heart formed by the power of the dark origin could not escape. Su Li was secretly shocked and understood more and more the information he had just captured with the "peeping Rune", which reminded him that he needed to be careful of the reason why he was bitten by the dark force.


    The so-called dark heart is afraid of harboring evil intentions. It can even be said that its essence is a creature in the dark. If it is really integrated by people, it is afraid that it will be controlled by the dark heart and become a puppet of the dark origin.


    Thinking that he had just restrained the dark heart because he had the third talent, Su Li was shocked in a cold sweat behind his back.


    If there is no third talent, just at the moment when he has just grasped the heart of darkness, I''m afraid it will turn away from the guest and integrate into his own body.


    All the previous rewards have no problem, but how can the reward of the seventh level be so dangerous? Or are there problems with the previous rewards?


    Carefully feel all the rewards you have received before, but you don''t feel any problem. Except that a dark dragon ring can barely be related to the dark, other things, whether it is blinking crystal, life giving spear scroll, attribute conversion crystal and fusion crystal, have nothing to do with the dark, and there should be no problem.


    He had a faint feeling that his mysterious and unknown third talent was incomparably powerful. If there were problems with the previous rewards, he was afraid that the third talent would have been launched long ago. Now only he was interested in the dark heart, which seemed to mean that so far, only the dark heart had problems.


    A thought suddenly came into his mind. Is his third talent actually a special ability that can tell what hidden dangers are harmful to him? And devour it?


    If you really have this special ability, it means that you don''t have to worry about whether the treasures you get will hide some hidden dangers and dare not use them in the future.


    However, Su Li feels that his third talent is not so simple, but should have more effects.


    Now he hopes that the third talent can absorb enough energy and fully appear, so that he can fully understand what the third talent is.


    In a short time, the heart of darkness narrowed by less than half, and its struggle became more and more intense. Almost at this moment, Su Li suddenly and strongly felt a pure force of the source of darkness again.


    This force seemed to suddenly appear, and filled the whole huge room in an instant. The surrounding walls seemed unable to bear this force. When it made a gurgling sound, the original fine lines on the ground immediately became fine cracks, and the fine cracks were constantly extending and expanding. The whole huge room seemed to be burst by this force.


    Su Li felt an indescribable terror when he was in it. His third talent was suppressed by the sudden dark source power. The power that bound the dark heart was like a gap torn from it. The struggling dark heart suddenly got out of trouble, drilled out of the gap and flew up with a whiff.


    At this time, his mirage suddenly opened automatically, and with a whew, the stone tool flew out of it, turned into a brilliant divine light, and split the newly rising dark heart in the air.


    Only more than half of the dark heart was split in two by the divine light. Suddenly, it seemed to lose all its vitality and turned into two black energy rainbow, which fell and injected into his body.


    The third talent deep in his body was like a giant whale absorbing water. Once absorbed, he absorbed all the two black energies and disappeared completely.


    Then, Su Li felt that his third talent became more and more alive, turned into a powerful energy and filled his body.


    I''m kidding. This third talent swallowed up all the dark hearts just revealed by some dark original forces. What a powerful force.


    The stone tool automatically sent out a blow to split the heart of darkness, lost its power, and the divine light converged and fell heavily to the ground.


    The original vibration also disappeared, and the full and terrible power of the dark source just disappeared again.


    Su Li picked up the stone tools that had fallen to the ground and found that the surface had become darker.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart that the stone tool seemed to have competed with the sudden power of the dark source. As for the way of fighting or who won and who lost, he couldn''t guess.


    The only certainty is that the sudden force of the dark source has left, and the stone tools have become darker.


    As for the heart of darkness, which contains part of the original power of darkness, was split by stone tools, which made his third talent cheap, swallowed it up and turned it into his own energy.


    But even so, although his third talent has become more and more alive, he has really felt the powerful power of the third talent for the first time, but the third talent is still "unknown".


    Su Li understands that the third talent has not been fully revealed. What appears now is only the tip of the iceberg. It can be imagined that the energy required by the third talent is very huge. Even the dark heart can only awaken a very small part of it.


    "It seems that the amount of energy needed to fully awaken this third talent is unimaginable."


    Su Li put away the stone tool. When he held it in his right hand, the wonderful feeling of flesh and blood came to his heart again.


    The stone tool became more and more mysterious in his heart. Just now he took the initiative to break the mirage and split the dark heart, which enabled his third talent to successfully devour the dark heart.


    Although the third talent did not fully manifest, he already had terrible energy. Su Li could feel the rolling energy contained in the third talent when he felt it. When he moved his mind, these energy rose above his head like clouds.


    Perhaps because it devours the dark energy, the cloud is as black as ink, like a black cloud.


    What is more strange is that there is a fuzzy shadow in the depths of the churning black cloud. It seems that the real face of the third talent is this fuzzy shadow.


    Su Li had a feeling that his third Kaifu would be truly complete when the fuzzy shadow was completely displayed one day.


    Open the mirage world and look at the heavy stone tool in his right hand. Su Li takes it back again.


    For the first time, I was skeptical about the so-called dark military training ground.


    "The base said that this time the dark training ground is to pick out the winners and will focus on Cultivation in the future, but why is there such a terrible thing as the dark heart? If I don''t have the third talent and stone tools, I''m afraid it has been swallowed up by the dark heart now. Moreover, if the base really wants to select talents and pick out the strongest, why bother to directly kill us This group of people come together and have a competition with each other. Isn''t it clear? "


    Su Li pondered and thought that in Nanjiang city that day, he and other nine power alliances had a competition with each other in order to compete for the first leader. It can be said that this method is quite fair and fair. Who wins and who loses is clear at a glance.


    When entering the dark training ground, even the leaders can''t observe the detailed process of their entering the dark training ground, and even involve the dark forces. How do you think it is strange? This feeling is not like selecting the strong ones for cultivation, but like using them. It seems that they want to test something.


    Su Li was awed by this idea.


    If so, what does the base want to use them to test?


    What is their real purpose?


    For this base, Su Li suddenly felt a sense of fear and vigilance.


    Staying at the seventh level, Su Li didn''t hurry to leave immediately. Anyway, the transmission crystal was destroyed. For the time being, he didn''t know how to return. Fortunately, he kept a lot of food in the mirage world. He won''t starve to death for the time being just in case of emergency. Moreover, at his current level of evolution, he doesn''t have to supplement food every day. Even if he doesn''t eat for ten days and a half months, he won''t starve to death.


    "You must be calm. Since you can come in, you can find a way to go out." Su Li calmed himself. He believed that the dark military training ground can enter through the dark magic stone. There must be another way to leave. It is absolutely impossible to rely on transmitting crystals to escape back, otherwise it is completely unreasonable.


    Mo liudao and other three people sent them crystals just to let them escape and go back at any time in case of danger. It doesn''t mean that they want to go back, they can only send crystals.


    "Based on this, it is possible to break through all the levels of the dark military training ground, and there should be an exit to leave. But this level is more terrible than the first level. Strictly speaking, the sixth level can''t be broken through, let alone the seventh level. If there is the eighth level, this eighth level must be more terrible."


    Su Li needs to ponder and think. He decides to strengthen his strength first and then try the eighth level.


    Although they have stone tools to rely on, stone tools are not omnipotent.


    Just like before, he used stone tools to deal with the beautiful woman. If Xu Xuehui didn''t help him, he couldn''t kill the beautiful woman even if he took the stone tools.


    After all, no matter how powerful a weapon is, it also needs to be able to hit the enemy in order to work.


    Just now, the dark giant puppet was easily killed by himself. Firstly, the strength of the dark giant puppet was naturally not as good as that beautiful woman. Secondly, it despised itself. It was easy to get caught because it didn''t expect to have a big killing device such as stone tools. The third is the most important. The reaction ability of the dark giant puppet was slightly poor. It failed to react at that moment.


    If there are more terrible dark creatures in the eighth level and they have faster adaptability, even if they hold stone tools, they are not easy to hit each other.


    Now he has been able to successfully use part of the power of the third talent. It can be said that his strength has been qualitatively improved on the original basis. In addition, the three monarch level attribute conversion crystals can quickly improve his strength.


    When he passed the sixth level before, he was ready to use it, but before he could use it, he encountered the dark giant puppet.


    Now that he has passed the seventh level, and there is no limit that he must enter the eighth level immediately, Su Li decided to stop and have a rest on the one hand, and take out an attribute conversion crystal at the same time. He wanted to convert his equipment attributes and come up with an eight piece set of dragon attributes.


    Compared with armor, the probability of killing monarch monsters to burst jewelry is too low. It is necessary to convert attributes. Naturally, it is a priority to convert jewelry that is difficult to obtain. After all, he can also obtain armor by killing monarch monsters, which is much more likely to obtain jewelry.


    Su Li now has four monarch level rings. The necklace is only a rare quality and cannot be converted. These four rings are dragon ¡¤ dark dragon ring, ray ¡¤ abyss Lord ring, dark ¡¤ big ghost ring and dragon ¡¤ black purgatory ring.


    Two of them are already dragon attribute rings. Su Li first took out the ring of the abyss Lord with Lei attribute, and then put it together with the attribute conversion crystal he took out.


    Sensing that the ring of the abyss Lord began to merge with the attribute conversion crystal, a message immediately appeared in Su Li''s mind to remind him to choose the attribute of the attribute conversion crystal.


    This conversion crystal contains more than ten kinds of attribute energy, including nine element attributes, such as thunder, fire, ice, wind, light and darkness, and five special attributes. The Dragon attribute belongs to one of the five special attributes.


    Su Li selects the Dragon attribute, and the energy of the remaining ten elements will dissipate automatically, leaving only the Dragon attribute. Then, the conversion crystal begins to extract the thunder attribute from the ring of the abyss Lord.


    As the thunder attribute is extracted, the ring of the abyss Lord becomes dark and irrelevant, just like rusty scrap iron.


    After all the energy of the thunder attribute is removed and dispersed, the conversion crystal can integrate the remaining dragon attribute.

 Chapter 563

    The ring of the abyss Lord, which had become like rusty scrap iron, began to shine again. Soon, there were thin dragon scales on the surface, and the shape was also changing. It was like turning into a little dragon and winding around to form a ring.


    Su Li checked the ring. The attribute has not changed, but the name has changed. It was originally the ring of Lei abyss Lord, but now it has become the ring of dragon abyss Lord.


    In addition to the name, even the monarch''s skills have not changed. They are still "thundermagnetic guns", which makes Su Li feel a little surprised. It seems that the attributes of the equipment have no absolute relationship with the skills they have. The ring of dragon attribute does not mean that the monarch''s skills must be related to the dragon.


    Just like another monarch ring, the black purgatory ring, although it is dragon attribute, the monarch skill is black fire purgatory, which has nothing to do with dragon attribute.


    The ring of the abyss Lord has become the Dragon attribute. Su Li is in a good mood. Now he has seven dragon attribute equipment, only one of which can stimulate the additional ability of eight dragon attribute equipment.


    Following the same pattern, Su Li took out another attribute conversion crystal, and then took down the sword of the great ghost and pawn and converted it into "dragon ¡¤ sword of the great ghost and pawn".


    With the equipping of the sword of the great ghost pawn, he now has eight dragon attribute equipment.


    The eight pieces of equipment with dragon attributes resonated immediately and inspired a more powerful force of dragon attributes. Originally, there was a layer of glittering light on the surface of the eight pieces of monarch equipment, but now with the eight pieces of equipment, the light is also changing into a layer of halo covering the surface, which is more conspicuous and gorgeous.


    In addition, equip eight dragon attribute equipment at the same time to immediately stimulate the additional effect of the third layer of dragon attribute. The power enhancement effect of Lingyuan''s art has increased from 10% of the second layer to 20%.


    As the power of this Lingyuan skill increased, Su Li''s strength in the strongest state immediately exceeded one million from the original 970000.


    Now, if he is in the most powerful two meter eight demon real body state, he really has the power of millions.


    Now he still has one attribute conversion crystal and one dragon attribute fusion crystal. In principle, he can produce two more dragon attribute equipment, but Su Li hasn''t used it yet.


    Because to activate the fourth level effect of dragon attribute, he needs 11 dragon attribute equipment. He still lacks one. He wants to wait until he gets another dragon attribute equipment.


    After resting for a while and fully recovering, Zurich began to walk towards the iron gate at the end.


    Before arriving at the iron gate, Su Li took a breath and was ready to deal with the most dangerous situation at any time. Then he stepped through the iron gate.


    Through the iron gate, the scene changed greatly. Su Li suddenly stopped, his eyes widened and showed a look of shock.


    At the same moment, a message rang out in his mind.


    "Enter... The eighth... Pass..."


    The message was intermittent, and it seemed that the content was incomplete. At present, less than half of the giant room in the eighth level was completely destroyed.


    Most of the surrounding walls collapsed, revealing boundless darkness. There were huge cracks on the ground, crisscross. The exposed cracks also contained a terrible smell of darkness.


    The whole eighth level was destroyed by unimaginable terrorist forces. Su Li stood and dared not move casually for a moment, just because in front of him, there was a huge crack with a width of more than one meter, extending obliquely. In the crack, he felt the power of the frightening and repressive dark source again.


    At this moment, he can be sure that the so-called dark refining field has been damaged. It can be said that the first few levels are still intact. Cracks have appeared in the seventh level, and almost half of the current eighth level has been damaged.


    He didn''t know whether there was a ninth level in the dark training ground before, but from the current situation, even if there was a ninth level, it was completely destroyed and could no longer exist.


    Looking at the broken eighth level, he felt that the messages in his mind were intermittent and incomplete. Suddenly, he saw the dark energy surging and the ground shaking in the crack below.


    Su Li''s scalp was numb. He even wanted to turn back and escape from the iron gate to the seventh level. Unfortunately, the iron gate behind had long disappeared, leaving only half of the collapsed wall. Outside the wall, there was boundless darkness.


    Su Li opened the mirage, took the stone tool in his hand, scanned around with his eyes, and was ready.


    The "peep glyph" is always on, constantly capturing the surrounding information.


    Suddenly, he saw the cracks around him, a dark breath surging up and began to gather towards the center.


    Then intermittent messages rang out again in his mind.


    "Kill... Kill... Dark... Dragon... Pass... Test..."


    Although the message was intermittent, Su Li understood the meaning of the message after watching the dark breath condense and quickly turn into a dark creature of half dragon and half snake about 20 meters long.


    Killing the dark dragon that is condensing and forming in front of you can be regarded as passing the test of this level.


    Maybe it''s because this level is seriously damaged. Not only the message is intermittent, but also the gathered dark dragon. Half of the body is condensed and materialized, and the other half is still in an aerosol state, fluctuating constantly, and the shape is constantly changing between the dragon and the python, which seems a little strange.


    Knowing the test content, Su Li immediately entered the invincible state of the divine power. Fortunately, the power of the dark origin did not appear to be suppressed. At the same time, he entered the state of the transfinite, which extended the time of the divine power to seven seconds. His right hand clenched the stone tool in his hand and split into the air towards the still condensing and changing dark dragon.


    With a cry, a divine light shot out. The power of the stone tool hit the ground in the air. The ground with a large number of cracks suddenly shook violently, but the changing dark dragon avoided at the same moment.


    Although it looks like dysplasia, affected by the damage of the eighth level, it is not complete, but it still has a terrible speed, such as blinking, suddenly disappeared, and then appeared on the other side of Suli. The huge black tail that did not completely condense swept over.


    In an invincible state, Su Li was not afraid at all. He swung the stone tool in his right hand again and slashed it obliquely.


    The divine light shot quickly.


    This time, the black tail swept by the dark dragon was almost silent. The black tail broke from it, exploded into mist, dispersed and returned to the source of darkness.


    The dark dragon who had lost his tail opened his mouth and suddenly gave a sharp roar. It seemed to know the power of the stone tool. His body twisted and suddenly moved continuously, even opening the distance between Su Li and him.


    Su Li followed closely and waved three stone tools. All three lights hit the dilapidated surrounding walls and ground, and all failed.


    Su Li knew it was bad. If the dark dragon didn''t fight with himself, but took the delaying tactics, once the seven second invincible time ended, it would be in trouble.


    Su Li jumped into the state of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", cooperated with the real body of the two meter eight demon, raised the speed to the limit, jumped over the ground cracks in the face, and rushed towards the dark dragon at full speed.


    He now has the power of one million, six times the speed, combined with the "ghost walking" in the out of limit state, the speed is amazing. In the same state, he is not afraid of anyone, but he still can''t compare with the speed of the dark dragon.


    It can be said that the speed of the dark dragon is not inferior to those super strong people who have reached level 20.


    No matter how powerful the stone tool is, if you can''t hit your opponent, everything is tulao.


    The power of splitting several divine lights is huge. Even the surrounding walls can''t stand it. New cracks appear on the surface. In the cracks, dark energy is surging.


    Although the dark dragon lost its tail, it moved more and more quickly and strangely around Suli. Just after it poked out a black dragon claw and caught it, it still realized that Suli was in a special state and could invalidate his attack.


    Now it no longer attacks, but constantly dodges the divine light from the stone tools. Obviously, it wants to delay time.


    Compared with the dark giant puppet in the previous level, the fighting consciousness, reaction ability and speed of the dark dragon are much more terrible. In Su Li''s view, even if it is not as good as the level 20 super strong, it is not far away.


    The stone tool was swung out and split into the air against the dark dragon again. Four seconds had passed and he had three seconds left. Su Li opened his "third eye" and was constantly capturing the moving track of the dark dragon. However, although he captured the moving track of the dark dragon, he could not keep up with the attack speed.


    Another second ended, and only the last two seconds remained. "The third eye" caught the dark dragon moving to the left. Unfortunately, his stone tool was waved out. At the moment, if he wanted to change to the left, he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the dark dragon. Unless the dark Dragon could hold on to the left for half a second, then his attack could hit.


    He was anxious and had a strong feeling in his heart, but he didn''t want to think that he had just come up with this idea. The third talent, which had been quiet, suddenly started. The powerful energy contained in it surged out according to his idea, tossed and spread over his head and turned into a huge dark cloud.


    The third talent was launched in an instant, which was completely beyond Su Li''s expectation. Although the third talent had strong energy after absorbing the heart of darkness, he didn''t study how to use this energy carefully because the time was too short.


    I didn''t expect that it would start with his mind at the moment. In an instant, the dark cloud rolled over his head. The dark cloud spread in all directions, like a huge umbrella cover, and immediately covered the dark dragon that had just moved to his left to avoid his stone magic light.


    The dark dragon was covered. The rolling dark cloud pressed down, and all the energy contained in it burst out. Suddenly, there was a crisp sound of "splitting miles and snapping", as if some heavy object hit the dark dragon.


    The dark dragon uttered a dragon chant, and a pair of dragon claws stretched out upward. They wanted to tear open the dark cloud covered above. They didn''t want to just probe into the depths of the dark cloud and capture the fuzzy shadow hidden in the dark cloud.


    This shadow was the real face of Su Li''s third talent. He was suddenly caught by the dark dragon. Then, the Dragon chant of the dark dragon turned into a scream. It seemed that he was greatly frightened. He took the initiative to release the dragon''s claws. He was busy to retract the dragon''s claws. At the same time, he tossed his body violently. The most powerful dark force broke out in his body and tore away the falling dark clouds from the side, He fled.


    Su Li was surprised and delighted. He never expected that his third talent would have such a magical effect. It turned into a dark cloud to cover the dark dragon. Although it only covered it for a moment, this moment is enough.


    The right hand clenched the stone tool, and the "third eye" on the forehead completely locked the direction and track of the dark dragon''s escape. With a long roar, the stone tool waved obliquely, and a dazzling light flew out, and cut obliquely into the dark dragon''s body.


    With a "Bo" sound, the dark dragon uttered a desperate roar. The roar was only half, stopped suddenly, burst into two huge black fog, turned into dark energy again, and dispersed in all directions.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Through... First... Reward... Broken... Space... Debris..."


    With this intermittent message, Su Li found that in front of him, large pieces of fragments emerged. These fragments appeared from the completely cracked dark gap above and fell slowly. Each fragment was like a chaotic rock, with different shapes and sizes.


    Zurich was opening the "third eye", and immediately captured these chaotic fragments falling slowly, and a message suddenly sounded from her mind.


    "Name: space debris, the space debris left by the collapse of a small world, can be used to expand and supplement the broken world and space."


    Sensing this message, Zurich immediately opened the mirage to his heart, jumped, and began to install all these falling space debris into the mirage.


    There is a mirage world in the mirage Necklace he owns, but the mirage world is broken and the space is not large. He can''t even install the floating island. At this moment, he suddenly finds that a large number of space debris fall from the top, which can be used to expand and supplement the space. Where he doesn''t know the opportunity is coming, he will install these chaotic fragments into the mirage world.


    There were thirty or forty pieces of chaotic space debris falling from the crack above. Su Li packed them into his mirage.


    After that, Su Li began to observe the mirage.


    The mirage world is a broken little world. Now the space available in it is not large. Su Li has mastered the mirage necklace, which is equivalent to mastering the whole mirage world. He can control everything inside through his mind, so he can put the stone tools in. When he needs to use them, he can take them out with a move of his mind.


    At the moment, in the mirage, there are hundreds of broken environment fruits, huge broken environment trees, many rare quality equipment, and a lot of materials and food. Su Li collected the stone tools, and then there are thirty or forty pieces of space debris just collected.

 Chapter 564

    With so many things stored, most of the little mirage has been occupied.


    As soon as Su Li''s mind moved, he extended his right hand. His right hand can extend infinitely in this small world under the control of his mind. He immediately held one of the floating space debris in his hand. He is equal to the spirit of this broken small world. Everything here is under his mind.


    Unfortunately, although he can put one hand in, he can''t enter it as a whole.


    He must have a part of his body outside and hold a mirage necklace, just as this small world has a supporting foundation, so as to open the mirage world.


    Of course, Su Li understands that perhaps with the continuous development of the mirage world in the future, it will change into a truly complete small world. At that time, he may not need to open the mirage world through the mirage necklace, so he can enter freely.


    Now, he also needs to rely on the mirage necklace to open or close the mirage world, so he can''t fully enter it.


    Now the mirage is too broken, almost just a dead and broken small space. Now Su Li stretched out his hand and became huge. He grabbed a piece of chaotic space debris and filled it into a crack.


    Strange to say, as he filled the space debris into the space crack, immediately, the space debris fused with the space crack, and a large number of chaotic light began to extend in all directions. Su Li could feel that the broken mirage was changing and growing.


    Witnessing this change, Su Li was surprised and happy. He was busy picking up the second space debris and filling other cracks.


    As pieces of space debris are filled in one after another, the mirage is undergoing earth shaking changes. Pieces of space debris are integrated, and countless cracks around are patched and decreasing. The internal space is expanding in violent vibration, at least twice the size in a short time.


    When Su Li completely filled the space cracks of thirty or forty blocks into the mirage, the whole mirage changed incredibly. Su Li smelled the breath of life. If the previous mirage was dead, at this moment, the mirage made him truly feel for the first time that it was a pregnant world, not a dead broken space.


    A large number of space cracks have disappeared, and the internal space of the mirage has become at least one or two hundred meters. Su Li observed the internal space and can be sure that the current mirage can completely fit the floating island.


    "The dream that I had always dreamed of has finally come true. This time, when I go back, I can put the floating island in and then put the broken trees on it."


    Su Li was extremely excited. With the complete integration of thirty or forty pieces of space debris and the mirage world, not only the mirage world had undergone amazing changes, but he suddenly found that the mirage Necklace he was holding was also emitting a faint light, and black patterns were added on the surface, which was producing incredible changes.


    My heart was slightly surprised. When I looked down, I saw that the information of the mirage necklace had changed.


    "Name: dark mirage necklace, quality: monarch, attribute: + 5000 defense, + 5000 defense, skill: mirage world."


    The original mirage necklace with rare quality has evolved due to the integration of a large number of space debris in the mirage world. The rare quality has evolved into the monarch quality with dark attribute, and the attribute has also been greatly improved.


    "It seems that although the surface of the space debris just integrated is chaotic, it should actually be some residual debris in dark space. Because it returns to its origin, it shows chaotic color. Now the fantasy world integrates the dark space debris, and the mirage necklace has become a dark attribute, but I have an attribute conversion crystal, which can be converted into a dragon attribute."


    Because of the strangeness of the dark heart, Su Li didn''t want to be contaminated with too many things related to darkness, so he immediately took out the last attribute conversion crystal and began to convert the mirage necklace.


    Soon, he lost an attribute conversion crystal and converted the dark mirage necklace into a dragon mirage necklace. Now he has nine dragon attribute equipment.


    With the promotion of mirage necklace into the quality of monarch, Su Li''s strength under normal conditions has reached 70100 kg, which means that if he is in the strongest state, his strength will reach 1080720 kg, that is, a full 1.08 million kg.


    "Unfortunately, there are still too few space debris. If enough space debris can be found, my mirage can be continuously improved. Finally, it may even be truly transformed into a world. It is not a dream for someone to live in it in the future, and I am the God of the world."


    Su Li felt very excited when she thought about it, but she knew that it was too far to reach that step. Now she just wanted to have fun.


    The dark dragon was killed by him, the stone tools were put away, and then the third talent was sensed. Even the dark dragon was suppressed by the power that just erupted at that moment. Although the dark dragon soon tore the dark cloud from the side and escaped, it created an opportunity for him to use the stone tools to successfully kill it.


    After induction, it was determined that the energy contained in it did not decay, which reassured Su Li. What he was afraid of was that the energy contained in it was disposable and would be lost every time he used it, so the practicability would be greatly reduced.


    Fortunately, after just using it, the energy contained in the third talent has basically not weakened. From this point, it can be determined that the ability of the third talent has indeed been inspired. It is to really swallow and absorb the energy of the dark heart, and then awaken a part of its own power, rather than simply store the energy of the dark heart in it.


    There is a difference between the two. If one''s own natural power is stimulated and really becomes the power he controls, it is like one''s physical strength. Although it will be lost when using or fighting, it can be continuously restored. On the contrary, if it is not one''s own power, it is simply stored in it, one point will be less, and it cannot be restored naturally.


    There is a huge difference between the two.


    Let go, Su Li looked forward again. He successfully broke through the eighth level and even got the reward. He wondered whether the reward he got was incomplete because the eighth level was incomplete?


    Looking at the current situation, it is impossible to have the Ninth level. Now the question in front of me is, how should I return and leave this dark training ground?


    After closing the mirage, Su Li carefully moved forward, crossed the huge cracks on the ground and went to the end. The more he went forward, the more huge the cracks on the ground. When he was close to the end, the wall at the end almost disappeared. There were no walls or iron doors. However, he was in the endless dark energy at the end, It is vaguely visible that there is a round jade about ten or twenty meters away. Looking at the spells floating on it, it is very similar to the dark Dharma stone I saw in the huge dark space.


    Immediately open the "peeping Rune pattern" and quickly capture the information of this black round jade. As expected, as he guessed, this is also a dark magic stone. As long as you stimulate this dark magic stone, you can leave the dark military training ground and return to the dark magic stone you entered before.


    "I see. According to the distance between the dark Dharma stone and here, it is estimated that there is another level behind the eighth level, which should be the Ninth level. I don''t know what the challenge and reward of the Ninth level are. Of course, there may not be the Ninth level. Behind the eighth level is a huge room with the dark Dharma stone inside. Now the huge room suspected of the Ninth level has been completely destroyed, No Once there, only the dark Dharma stone remains and falls into the dark energy below. If you want to leave here, you must stimulate the energy of the dark Dharma stone, which can be transmitted back to the previous dark Dharma stone. "


    Looking at the dark Dharma stone, there is a distance of nearly 20 meters from where you stand, and there is turbulent dark energy around. If you make a slight mistake and fail to jump into the dark Dharma stone, you will be swallowed up by the dark energy around. I can''t imagine the consequences.


    If it was a normal flat land, it would not be difficult for Su Li to jump 20 meters with his terrorist ability. But now, there is only a small piece of dark Dharma stone. As long as there is a mistake, he will be doomed. The huge pressure makes him a little thirsty and inevitably nervous.


    Standing where she was, Su Li closed her eyes and took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    There is no way here. He can''t stay in this broken eighth level and wait to die. His only hope is to jump on the dark Dharma stone and try to stimulate the dark Dharma stone, so that he can have a glimmer of vitality to escape.


    "Anyway, this is the only chance. As for how to activate the dark Dharma stone..."


    Su Li''s strengthened and comprehended "intelligent brain" played a role again. It was clear in his mind that Mo liudao and three people worked together to stimulate the dark magic stone before, thinking about how to exert their power, how to enter the dark magic stone, which spell was first activated, and then which one was the second


    He thought of it one by one like a movie, then took a deep breath and opened his eyes. The whole person had completely calmed down.


    After countless times of life and death, the danger and difficulty in front of him could not shake him. Su Li calmly analyzed the distance and orientation, and how much power needed to take off in order to stably fall on the dark Dharma stone.


    After the lightning like deliberation in his mind, he immediately had the answer, and then he began to launch the transfinite, devil muscle and devil holy bone to enter the most powerful real body state of the devil.


    In order to ensure that everything was safe, Su Li entered the peak state, with millions of power flowing in his body. The third eye opened and locked the dark Dharma stone 20 meters away. In the third eye, he even began to simulate everything, including his jumping action and process. Then, he didn''t run up, but took off in situ.


    The power of terror completely broke out at this moment. Su Li''s mind locked the dark Dharma stone. He seemed to have a pair of invisible wings, instantly rose into the sky, and then drew a perfect arc in the air, steadily falling to the center of the dark Dharma stone 20 meters away.


    This is the perfect combination of the most accurate calculation and body coordination ability to achieve such an effect.


    With a gentle breath, the dark clouds rolled over Su Li''s head, and the third talent appeared again. The rolling dark clouds poured down like a waterfall.


    Su Li recalled in his mind the process of Mo liudao''s three people stimulating the dark Dharma stone, but he couldn''t fully remember the process. He could only capture a small part. Now he can only complete it with the help of the third talent.


    Because he thought of killing the dark dragon before. He just wanted to trap the dark dragon for half a second, but he didn''t know how to do it, but he didn''t want the third talent. Because he sensed his idea, he started naturally. He really trapped the dark dragon for a moment and created an opportunity for himself.


    Now, he placed his hope on some mysterious and unknown talents. He thought about activating the dark Dharma stone in his mind. At the same time, he thought about the activation process of Mo liudao and his three people. However, when his intellectual brain reached the limit, he could only remember and figure out a small half. For the rest, he could only rely on the magic of the third talent, See if you can deduce the rest according to the small half that you remember and deliberate.


    Su Li had no choice but to rely on this third talent. Watching the black energy hanging from his head, he completely shrouded him and poured it into the dark Dharma stone below. The runes engraved on the surface lit up. At the beginning, Su Li remembered the sequence of starting these runes. There was no problem.


    As more and more runes started, he didn''t know the sequence of starting runes. Unexpectedly, the third talent didn''t stop. It was still poured into the dark Dharma stone, and then most of the remaining runes were started one by one. Then, the whole dark Dharma stone was started, and a black light rose.


    Looking at the sky rising light drowning herself, Su Li opened her eyes and looked strange.


    This third talent... Is incredible.


    He was forced and helpless. He could only try so. Unexpectedly, he really did it.


    When he couldn''t remember the sequence of all runes, the third talent successfully started the dark Dharma stone to fulfill his wish.


    At the moment of being completely submerged by the dark light, Su Li had only one thought left in his mind.


    What is this unknown third talent.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu, the three leaders in charge of the whole "Jiangdong province", successively launched the transmission of crystals and left the huge dark space. When they reappeared, there was a huge crystal hanging above their heads.


    The giant crystal is the mother crystal of the transmission crystal they have. No matter where they are, as long as they start the transmission crystal, they can quickly transfer back to the place where the giant mother crystal is located.


    They appeared here and saluted ahead.

 Chapter 565

    In the distance in front of them, there was a jade table. The executive in white robes was writing hard on the table. He didn''t know what materials were being written.


    "See executive!"


    All three salute respectfully. The executive is their immediate boss. They must maintain respect for the adults in front of them.


    Hearing their voices, the executive raised his head and said, "come here."


    Mo liudao and three people moved forward, and then came to the jade table.


    "Tell me, what''s the result of this trial in the dark corner?" the executive slowly put down his pen, picked up the white jade cup placed on one side, opened the lid and took a sip.


    Ling Yun was busy taking a step forward and said excitedly, "executive, the last winner is Xuanhua. He stayed in that dark corner the longest and was the last person to leave alive."


    He emphasized living, and suggested that although Su Li might stay a few seconds longer than Xuanhua, he died. Under the current situation, Xuanhua is indeed the person who stayed in it the longest and left alive.


    Xu Tianyu glanced at Ling Yun and moved his lips to refute. But considering the fact that Su Li did stay longer or earlier than Xuanhua, it was meaningless. In fact, he was not sure whether Xuanhua came out first or the light spot representing Su Li went out first. In Xu Tianyu''s feeling, it seemed that Su Li''s light spot went out a little later than two or three seconds, But it doesn''t make much sense.


    Because sully is dead.


    The executive put down the cup in his hand, leaned back and leaned against the comfortable broad chair. Looking at the three people standing in front of him, his eyes fell on Lingyun''s face and said, "so you''re sure Xuanhua is the person you''re looking for?"


    Lingyun nodded and said, "yes, I can''t think of anyone who is qualified except Xuanhua."


    The executive adult''s eyes turned to Mo liudao and said, "do you also recognize Ling Yun''s judgment? Are you sure it''s Xuanhua?"


    Mo liudao''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but finally turned into a nod.


    Xu Tianyu saw Lingyun blushing. Although he tried his best to restrain, he still couldn''t hide his excited and proud look. He was a little unhappy. Originally, the three of them were guides and sat on an equal footing. Now Mo liudao is about to break the situation and his status is greatly improved. Even the executive is very polite to Mo liudao.


    It should be said that he will no longer be a guide, but will be promoted.


    This time, if Xuanhua is recognized as the son of Qi and Lingyun is his guide, it will be a great credit. It may even be given the fruit of breaking the environment by the top, and the momentum of rising is unstoppable.


    Thinking of the three of them, they were still in general status not long ago. Now suddenly they both want to be promoted, leaving only themselves standing still.


    Xu Tianyu wants to say that it is impossible to have no idea in his heart.


    Mo liudao is about to break the environment, which cannot be changed. However, whether Xuanhua will be recognized as the son of Qi luck has not been determined yet, and there are still various uncertainties after all.


    If he can prove that Xuanhua is not the son of luck, and the leader also recognizes his own view, the situation will be reversed, and the person who gets the credit is no longer Lingyun, but himself.


    With this idea, Xu Tianyu first asked Lingyun to confirm that it was Xuanhua, and then saw Mo liudao not speak, but nodded. He understood that he was going to break the environment, and he didn''t care about this credit. The real struggle was between himself and Lingyun.


    Xu Tianyu remained calm and calm until the executive''s eyes swept his face and asked him what he meant. Xu Tianyu smiled and said: "Ling Yun thinks that the person he is looking for is Xuanhua, which is reasonable. After all, Xuanhua''s excellence is obvious to all. This is indeed a genius, but I think it''s too arbitrary to identify Xuanhua as the son of luck."


    Lingyun''s face changed, but the executive adult became interested. He said, "tell me, what do you think?"


    It seems that the executor has always had doubts about Xuanhua as the son of luck, and always feels that something is wrong.


    After all, although Xuanhua is a hidden career with double talents, he has seen five such talents. Xuanhua is only one of the five talents. Why does the dark corner fall to Jiangdong province?


    The executive believes that there must be a deeper reason. It is difficult to satisfy Xuanhua only because he is a dual talent and hidden career.


    So he wants to hear different opinions.


    Xu Tianyu said, "as you said, executive, although a genius like Xuanhua is the only one in Jiangdong Province, you have seen five except Jiangdong province. It is far fetched to say that he is the son of luck only by this point. That dark corner fell to Jiangdong province because of him."


    Lingyun''s face was a little ugly, but the executive nodded slightly, because Xu Tianyu''s idea coincided with him.


    Xu Tianyu was delighted when he saw the executive''s look. He immediately understood that the executive''s ideas were just like himself. In this way, he would have a chance.


    After clearing his throat, Xu Tianyu said: "Let''s take Jiangdong Province as an example. This time we selected 36 people to enter the dark corner. Xuanhua''s performance is indeed excellent. However, although he has dual talents and hidden career, he is the only one among the 36 people and the only ''superior'', to be honest, his performance does not show this unique style. Compared with others, he does not have that kind of talent The advantage of rolling, if I remember correctly, when I broke into the dark corner, he was only second in several previous levels, and some people performed better than him. "


    "Oh?" the executive was interested and said, "who''s the first?"


    Xu Tianyu said, "the man''s name is Su Li. There were several passes before. Su Li''s ranking is above Xuanhua."


    "Su Li..." the executive repeated the name. Ling Yun sneered, looked at Xu Tianyu and said, "Xuanhua didn''t use his real strength in the previous passes. The last pass showed that Xuanhua was the last to leave alive, but Su Li died there."


    The executive was stunned and said, "dead?"


    Ling Yun said, "yes, Su Li is dead. I don''t know what the meaning of brother Tianyu''s saying about the dead man is. You wouldn''t say that the dead man would be the son of luck? Ha ha."


    "It''s a pity." the executive was originally interested in Su Li. He heard that he was dead, and his interest immediately extinguished. After all, since he was the son of luck, he could not die so early in that dark corner. There was only one possibility that he would die. He was not the real son of luck.


    Xu Tianyu remained calm and said: "When I cite Su Li''s example, I don''t mean that he is the son of luck. I just want to say that although Xuanhua''s strength and performance are good, there is nothing special compared with others. It''s hard to convince the public that his performance is the son of luck... After all, the leader attaches so much importance to this matter. We need to be careful to verify this matter and try not to avoid it If something goes wrong, otherwise if you choose the wrong person, I''m afraid brother Lingyun, you can''t bear the responsibility. "


    This time Lingyun stopped talking and just looked at Xu Tianyu. He wanted to hear what else Xu Tianyu had to say, and then refuted.


    Xu Tianyu then said: "Take the last pass for example, there were four people left at that time, including Xuanhua, Wei Bingying, Liu Jie and Su Li. In addition to Su Li, who died at this pass, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie did not perform worse than Xuanhua, and they returned a few seconds earlier than him. Strictly speaking, all three of them failed at this pass. Their performance can almost be regarded as equal, even if Xuanhua did so Son of luck, what about Wei Bingying and Liu Jie? Are they also sons of luck? "


    Lingyun thought Xu Tianyu said so much and just wanted to push out Wei Bingying under his hand. Now, listening to his tone, even Wei Bingying denied it.


    Lingyun was curious. Xu Tianyu said so much. What did he want to express?


    "According to brother Tianyu, Xuanhua, Wei Bingying and Liu Jie are not the children of luck? Su Li is dead again. Do you want to say that there are no children of luck in Jiangdong province? All this is wrong?"


    Ling Yun laughed as he spoke. If Xu Tianyu really dared to doubt that the boss had made a mistake, it would be disrespectful. I''m afraid even the executive couldn''t protect him.


    The executor''s face changed slightly after hearing this. Yes, Xu Tianyu is equivalent to excluding all these people. Does he really want to question the meaning of the leader? This is a terrible idea.


    The atmosphere suddenly became subtle.


    The executive''s eyes fell on Xu Tianyu''s face. Seeing that he was still calm and confident, he said, "of course not. How could the leader make such a mistake? Brother Lingyun''s idea is very dangerous."


    He turned to the first army. Ling Yun''s face changed and said, "what do you mean? You excluded Xuanhua and them. Who else?"


    Xu Tianyu smiled and said, "who stipulates that the son of good fortune must be the one who finally left the dark corner?"


    Ling Yun was stunned.


    The executor didn''t speak, but looked at Xu Tianyu silently, waiting for his words behind him.


    Xu Tianyu saluted the executive and said respectfully, "executive, the three of us chose 36 people this time. I read each of them in detail, and one of them attracted my attention."


    "Although he was not impressive at the beginning, and even the combat effectiveness evaluation of his peers was only ''medium'', he also had no talent. Compared with Xuanhua with double talents, he was simply too ordinary."


    Mo liudao also looked at Xu Tianyu. He suddenly knew who Xu Tianyu was going to say.


    Just now he was almost ready to speak, but finally swallowed it back. Unexpectedly, Xu Tianyu also paid attention to it and said it.


    "Oh? It''s just medium combat power, but it''s also picked in?" the executive frowned. If he wanted to enter the dark corner, he was at least "superior" combat power.


    Xu Tianyu said: "at that time, we discussed and decided to select 36 people. We were still short of a few, so we randomly selected a few people to make up the number. We didn''t expect them to show any performance, but no one thought that a very strange situation appeared."


    The executive''s interest was completely hooked up by him, nodded slightly at him and said, "go on."


    Xu Tianyu continued: "In the first level, five people were eliminated. It should be said that almost all of the 36 people used to make up were eliminated in the first level, but there were six people used to make up, and the other five were eliminated. Only this person, for some reason, successfully passed the test of the first level. It can be said that among the 31 people who entered the second level, he became the only ''middle'' And so on. "


    The executive said: "In this way, this person is really interesting, but it doesn''t mean anything. Maybe this person is lucky, just by chance, or this person is the strongest of the six" medium "combat forces. The lowest threshold for passing the first level is just up to his level. In this way, the other five people are not as good as him. It''s not uncommon that he successfully passed the first level."


    He did not doubt whether the man was a disguised "medium" combat power, because his ability to peep at information would not be false. Since he was assessed as a "medium" combat power, it would certainly not be wrong. As for why the other five were eliminated, it is not too difficult to explain why only one of him passed the test.


    Xu Tianyu said: "Yes, if you just pass the first level, there are too many possibilities to explain. It''s not strange. At the second level, except for his" medium ", the other 30 people are all" high-class "combat power. A total of nine people were eliminated in the second level. All of these nine people are" high-class "combat power, but the" medium "combat power, which was originally used to make up, successfully passed The nine "top-notch" combat power can not pass the second test. "


    "Is there such a thing?" the executive was slightly moved.


    "What is more magical is the third level. At this level, three people with ''superior'' combat power died, and nine others were eliminated. It can be imagined how difficult this level is for them, but this person successfully passed the third level."


    "Finally, there are only ten people who can successfully pass the third level. He is one of them."


    Xu Tianyu said here, smiled and said, "then in the fourth level, six of the ten people were eliminated, and he was also eliminated in this level."


    Needless to say, the rest of him can pass the fourth pass naturally is the rest of Xuanhua, Wei Bingying, Liu Jie and Su Li. Then the four people escaped and one died in the fifth pass.


    After listening to Xu Tianyu''s story, the executive showed a pensive color, stretched out his fingers and gently knocked on the desktop.


    Lingyun looked at Xu Tianyu and said, "what do you mean, this Luo zhanjian is the son of luck?"


    He was able to say Luo zhanjian''s name directly. Obviously, he did not fail to notice the particularity of Luo zhanjian, but deliberately ignored Luo zhanjian in order to support Xuanhua as the son of luck.

 Chapter 566

    Xu Tianyu laughed and said, "compared with Luo zhanjian, who has only ''medium'' combat power, he can stay in this dark corner until the fourth level. Many people better than him were eliminated in the second level. Compared with his performance, can''t it explain the problem?"


    "Xuanhua''s people were eliminated only because they had enough strength to break through the fifth level. If you Lingyun entered the dark corner, I believe that with your strength, you can successfully break through more levels than Xuanhua and them. Does this mean that you are the son of luck? But Luo zhanjian broke through the fourth level with a mere ''medium'' combat strength, which is almost impossible It''s a miracle. Don''t you just make it clear that he is the one who is really cared for by the darkness? "


    Xu Tianyu''s words made Lingyun speechless and could not be refuted at all.


    Mo liudao glanced at Xu Tianyu and didn''t expect him to have such a good eloquence.


    The executive waited for them to finish, then he smiled and said, "it seems that there are some small disputes about the identification of this candidate..."


    Suddenly, his face coagulated slightly and he stood up from his chair.


    Seeing that the executive suddenly stood up, the three were slightly stunned. Then they stopped talking and looked up at him.


    But I saw the executive standing up, with a serious face and slightly sideways ears. His ears were trembling slightly, like listening to something.


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Mo liudao guessed something in their hearts. It lasted about a minute. The executive sat down again, looked up at them and said: "It has been decided that Xuanhua and naluo zhanjian will be cultivated at the same time. From the current situation, the son of Qi Yun is about one of them. Since it is difficult to distinguish for the time being, they will be cultivated as the son of Qi Yun. Sooner or later, we will know the result."


    Hearing the words of the executive, Ling Yun breathed out a long sigh. Although Xuanhua could not be the leader, he was at least one of the two candidates. Moreover, the leader decided to cultivate them at the same time, which was a recognition of his contribution.


    Xu Tianyu was a little disappointed when he heard this. Xuanhua was cultivated by Ling Yun. Luo zhanjian was under Mo liudao. If the leader only recognized Luo zhanjian, he had the credit for his suggestions. Although Luo zhanjian was under Mo liudao, he was already a person who was going to break the territory and did not need to compete with himself for this merit.


    But now the leader has selected Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua at the same time. In contrast, Luo zhanjian''s contribution to his proposal is not so great. It''s not as good as cultivating and recommending Xuanhua''s Lingyun.


    Unless it can be confirmed that Luo zhanjian is the only lucky son in the future, but looking at the current situation, I''m afraid I don''t know when it happened. At that time, who still remembers his merit of recommendation.


    On this thought, Xu Tianyu was a little depressed.


    The executive slightly waved his hand and said, "well, go and bring people here. By the way, in addition to these two people who are wanted by the top, you have to spend snacks on the rest. Your pay is seen by the top."


    The three leave and leave here. Ling Yun is anxious to find Xuanhua. Although this trip is not perfect, Xuanhua is not the only recognized candidate, but it is also one of the two. Ling Yun is satisfied on the whole.


    Lingyun left. Mo liudao summoned the fire feather eagle and was ready to leave on the eagle. Xu Tianyu suddenly said, "brother Mo, please stay."


    Mo liudao stopped and looked back at Xu Tianyu.


    "I don''t know something. I want to ask brother mo."


    Mo liudao smiled and said, "what''s up?"


    Xu Tianyu looked puzzled and said: "Luo zhanjian''s performance in the dark corner is really amazing. If I choose a lucky son between him and Xuanhua, I will definitely choose Luo zhanjian. I can see it. I believe brother Mo and Ling Yun can see it. I can understand that Ling Yun doesn''t choose him. After all, he wants to push Xuanhua out. Xuanhua gets the way. Naturally, he is also a chicken and dog to heaven."


    He spoke with an undisguised sarcasm.


    "What I can''t understand is why brother Mo doesn''t tell you about Luo zhanjian. Luo zhanjian is your subordinate. If you can prove that he is the son of luck, it''s a great credit. Can you say that brother Mo is willing to give this credit to me?"


    Mo liudao smiled faintly and said, "I don''t think much of the credit. Now I just want to do the things at hand and hand over the work, and then leave here."


    After listening to Mo liudao''s words, Xu Tianyu immediately understood. Although Mo liudao didn''t say it clearly, he had hinted that he was going to break the territory and leave here soon. He didn''t want or care about the credit, so he gave it to him Xu Tianyu.


    Just, is that true?


    Even if he is about to break the border, it will not conflict with his credit. It is even a icing on the cake, so that he will have more power and status in the future.


    Do people who break the border look down on fame and wealth?


    Xu Tianyu looked at Mo liudao and was skeptical. Mo liudao stopped talking, rode on the fire feather eagle and left.


    Seeing Mo liudao far away, Xu Tianyu murmured: "I don''t believe it anyway. Can he really look down on fame and wealth, don''t take credit, and would rather give it to me? Or does he have another heart... Knowing that Luo zhanjian may be the son of luck, he doesn''t want to say it..."


    The idea came out of his mind. Xu Tianyu suddenly felt a shock, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    If Mo liudao is really the latter idea, it will be terrible.


    This guy knows that the boss wants to find out the son of luck, but he deliberately doesn''t mention it. Isn''t it


    Xu Tianyu''s eyes flashed a complicated look. As soon as this terrible idea appeared, he could no longer restrain it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt cold.


    At last, there was an unspeakable strange smile on his face.


    "If it''s true, it''s a great credit. With this credit, why don''t you worry about breaking the environment?"


    "But now is not the time. I need to collect more evidence. Besides, he has not broken the territory successfully. When he breaks the territory successfully, it will be more valuable to expose it... Expose a heresy who has broken the territory successfully? Hey..."


    "Mo liudao, if you really have a different heart, there will always be clues."


    Xu Tianyu hid his smile and his eyes were shining.


    Relying on his own ability, he can hardly break the environment in his life. He can only stop like this in his life. He is not willing to do so. However, the results of breaking the environment are too rare and can hardly be obtained by his own ability. The only source is to obtain great credit, and the upper level will have the opportunity to reward him.


    This is also the reason why these super strong people have worked hard to make contributions.


    For those super strong people who stop at breaking the boundary, nothing is more precious than a broken boundary fruit.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge dark space, everyone finally left, leaving only Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast.


    Before, ge''an, Xu Haihai, Ding''s siblings, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi also stayed to comfort them and make them sad and change.


    Knowing the news of Su Li''s death, they also felt it difficult to accept, but the fact is that Su Li still didn''t appear in the past so long, and even the three guides left. It''s impossible for a miracle to happen again.


    However, Jiang shuijue seemed to believe that Su Li was not dead. They had to wait until he returned. Ge an and others were helpless. They could not stay here all the time. Finally, they had to leave one after another with a heavy heart.


    Once Suli dies, the situation in Shoude city is bound to change.


    Originally, Su Li was able to suppress Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and others. Now that Su Li is dead, everyone has no idea how the next situation will change.


    Now there are only four people and one beast who are closest to Su Li.


    Among them, Jiang shuijue and others have no bottom at all. Only Xu Xuehui is still in the old God. It seems that Su Li is all right.


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang shuijue couldn''t help asking Xu Xuehui several times.


    Xu Xuehui just answered and told her to keep waiting.


    For Xu Xuehui''s performance, although they have always believed in it, they will inevitably doubt it now.


    After all, even the leader thinks Su Li is dead. Can he really come back alive?


    But Xu Xuehui firmly believes that Su Li is still alive. Does she really know the real situation of Su Li through some special means? Or just wishful thinking about yourself?


    As the waiting time grew longer, people gradually wavered in their confidence.


    Finally, the dark Dharma stone that had not moved suddenly changed. The spells on it were shining and suddenly rushed out of a black light column.


    Seeing the change of the dark Dharma stone, the water Lin beast, who had been lying still, jumped up directly, and then roared excitedly at the dark Dharma stone.


    It felt sully coming back.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao immediately got up and stared at the dark FA Shi, full of tension.


    As the dark color light column converged, everything calmed down, and Su Li quietly appeared on the dark Dharma stone.


    "Su Li -" as soon as Jiang shuijue''s eyes were red, he couldn''t help jumping up, rushed into Su Li''s arms and hugged him tightly.


    Su Li didn''t expect Jiang shuijue to be so excited, but he was a little stunned. For a moment, he didn''t expect that people would think he was dead.


    Gong Xiao tightly pursed her lips and was a little excited, but she restrained herself. She just silently watched Jiang shuijue jump into zuri''s arms without scruples. The feeling in her heart was unspeakable.


    She was also very excited that zuri could really come back alive, but she didn''t show it.


    "Girl, it''s really you!" Ding Longyun smiled, looked at Xu Xuehui, and then raised his thumb. He admired Xu Xuehui''s perception ability.


    Even the three leaders thought that Su Li was dead, but she firmly believed that Su Li was still alive. Now facts have proved that Su Li did return safely.


    "What''s going on? Why did the light spot representing you disappear? Everyone thought you had an accident." Jiang shuijue hugged Su Li, responded, released him, and then looked up and asked.


    Su Li said, "represents my light spot?"


    He was one of the first twelve people sent away. Twelve of them were sent to the dark training ground. Only twelve light spots representing them appeared on the mother crystal.


    So Su Li didn''t know about it. After listening to Jiang shuijue''s explanation, he knew that after they entered the dark military training ground, there would be light spots representing them on the mother crystal.


    If a person leaves the darkness to train soldiers or die, the light spot will disappear. Because the crystal is broken, the light spot disappears and the person does not return, he is mistaken for dead.


    "I see." Su Li couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "there was an accident. I broke the crystal. Unexpectedly, you misunderstood."


    When they heard this, they all stared at Su Li with a speechless face.


    Ding Longyun said, "the transmission crystal is broken. How did you come back?"


    Suli said, "later, with good luck, I found another dark Dharma stone. I used the dark Dharma stone to return here."


    Su Li didn''t explain much about the stone tools involved. It was a secret. Except Xu Xuehui, he didn''t even tell Jiang shuijue. After all, more people know, more danger.


    When Su Li came back safely, Jiang shuijue still had tears on his face. He was already smiling like a flower.


    Su Li gently wiped away the tears from her face and said, "you''re worried. Let''s go back, too."


    Five people and one beast left here along the dark gate when they came. When they appeared, they stood in the central fortress of the dark castle again.


    Walking out of the central fortress, I found that the dark creatures here had dispersed, and the whole dark castle was dead.


    Summon the four mounts. Fortunately, they are all safe. Suli accidentally found that they have all been promoted to a level, and they are already the leader of level 7.


    It was dark and it was going to be completely dark soon. Several people didn''t dare to continue to delay. They got on their horses and returned to Shoude city at full speed.


    When they returned to Shoude City, it was completely dark. Su Li returned alive, causing a great shock.


    Almost all the senior core personnel in Shoude city have confirmed that Su Li is dead, and even Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai have begun to discuss how to annex those people from the ancient city.


    Although Jiang shuijue, Fu Long and the Ding brothers and sisters are now strong in "first-class" combat power, Wang Tianxian does not pay attention to them.


    After all, those who are "superior" are also divided into 369 grades.


    She can''t deal with Su Li, but she is full of confidence.


    Su Li suddenly returned. Wang Tianxian, who learned the news, was stunned. He and Lin Xinghai looked at each other. They couldn''t believe their ears. They rushed out at the first time and wanted to see what happened.


    When looking at Su Lizhen''s face with a smile, he took Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others back, and greeted them all the way with a smile. If they were hit hard, their faces suddenly turned pale and couldn''t say a word.


    After entering the dark training ground, they deeply realized the gap between themselves and Su Li. Su Li''s appearance was like a mountain pressing on their head, making them feel suffocating.


    Wang Tianxian, who has always been used to arrogance, only felt the unspeakable grievance.

 Chapter 567

    Shoude City, where she used to cover up the sky, has now become such a situation. How can she stand it.


    "Damn..." she looked at Su Li from a distance and smiled back. She bit her lower lip tightly and almost bit out the blood.


    "I must find the eagle Lord and find a way to get him away. If I go on like this, I will be crazy. It is obviously my own territory, but it is suppressed by an alien..."


    Wang Tianxian thought silently that she had an unusual relationship with Mo liudao. She believed that if she really spoke, he would help herself.


    Ge''an, Ding''s siblings, Zhang Haohao, Xu Haihai, Liu Mengyu, Gao Shengyi and others rushed out. They couldn''t believe Su Li''s return, but they had to believe it when they saw it with their own eyes.


    Su Li now knew that they all thought they were dead, so it was understandable to see their expression like seeing a ghost.


    "Don''t be so big and small. I''m not dead." Su Li saw that many people could not help looking at the soles of their feet. He seemed to want to see whether there was a shadow around him in the light. He couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    What do these guys think of themselves.


    Sure that Su Li was not dead, Ge an smiled excitedly and was the first to welcome him.


    He had been restless since he returned to Shoude city. He looked at people very accurately and understood that with the mind of Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai, once Su Li died, they would definitely find a way to annex the tens of thousands of people from the ancient city, which might even lead to fierce conflict between the two sides, with unimaginable consequences.


    He was worried, but he didn''t think that Su Li didn''t die, but came back alive.


    Suli is like a sea god needle in ge''an''s heart. Since he is safe, there will be no trouble. If Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai have ambitions again, they dare not act rashly in Suli''s presence.


    It can be said that Su Li''s return is a great happy event for everyone in the ancient city.


    Seeing that the sky is completely dark and monsters may appear at any time, Ge an and others have assembled five groups of people to be ready.


    Su Li didn''t report much hope for the monster siege, but ran to the edge of the North District and found the floating island that he had been docked at the edge.


    Now on the floating island, there is a team he arranged to defend. Because the berries are about to mature, he is not at ease. The leader of this team is Bai Wenwei, one of his trusted confidants.


    Bai Wenwei has been following his old man since Zifeng building, just like Xu Haihai.


    Seeing Su Li, Bai Wenwei hurriedly saluted him with people.


    Su Li smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard. Now you all go back. The monster will appear soon. It''s not safe to stay here."


    After taking Bai Wenwei and his party away, Su Li showed a mirage necklace and opened the mirage world.


    Under his control, the exit of the mirage world continued to expand, and then showed the blood ring, sensing the blood crystal earth mother, and the floating island rushed towards the mirage world.


    Soon, Suli put the whole floating island together with a large amount of flood into the open mirage.


    The floating island was loaded into the mirage world. Su Li gently breathed out and felt the mirage world. However, he saw that there were a large number of floods just loaded under the mirage world. The floating island floated in these floods, and all other things floated on the floating island under Su Li''s control.


    Distant monsters began to appear. Su Li closed the mirage, slowly retreated, opened the "peep symbol pattern", and found that the monsters appearing tonight were mainly level-5 monsters, mixed with some level-6 monsters. For him, killing these monsters was an ineffective source of souls, and he was not interested.


    After that, the monsters attacked the city and attacked Shoude from all directions. They fought in all four directions. Some high-level officials such as Su Li did not participate in the battle because of the large gap between their level and these monsters, and handed them over to the soldiers below.


    Su Li stood on the roof of a building, enjoying the war below, while opening the mirage, and was slowly studying it.


    Take the floating island into the mirage, and don''t worry that the ripe berries will be stolen.


    He cleaned up the floating island first. Now he controls the mirage. He can control everything in it at will. He soon cleaned up the floating island. He cleaned up a large number of rafts piled on it.


    Because he decided to plant trees on the floating island.


    Once the tree is planted on the floating island, the floating island can no longer be easily taken out to show people, nor can it be taken out to carry people, so first clear out the rafts stacked on it.


    After cleaning up the floating island, he controlled the tree of destruction, carefully moved it to the central area of the floating island, selected the location, and then dug towards the floating island with his hands.


    With his current control over the inside of the mirage, he easily dug a hole not far from the blood crystal earth mother, and then filled the hole with broken trees with a lot of soil.


    Su Li knew that the blood crystal earth mother was magical. The earth mother was once the fourth kind of life. Later, she fused with the blood Crystal Beast. Now she has surpassed the fourth kind of life and evolved into a life form that he could not understand.


    It is said that breaking through the shackles of the fourth kind of life can evolve into the legendary fifth kind of life.


    As for what the fifth kind of life is, Suli doesn''t know.


    Although the blood crystal earth mother is magical, the tree of breaking the environment is rare. Even according to the data, it is said that it is transformed by a tree species in chaos, and it is also a special product naturally.


    Now planting the broken tree on this floating island will inevitably encounter the blood crystal mother earth. Su Li is also full of expectations for what will happen.


    He could see that it would be many years before he planted the broken tree in other soil and wanted to wait for it to blossom and bear fruit. However, if he planted it on the floating island and obtained the help of the special power of blood crystal mother earth, he might be able to make the broken tree blossom and bear fruit quickly.


    With more and more super strong people who have reached level 20, Su Li knows the importance of this environment breaking fruit more and more.


    Before level 20, you can advance as long as you hunt monsters and harvest enough spiritual resources. According to this principle, it''s only a matter of time for everyone to advance to level 20.


    Only by giving them enough time, even if they don''t look for monsters at ordinary times, they can slowly be promoted to level 20 by participating in monster attacks every night, but it may take a long time.


    However, once they reach level 20, they will face the problem of breaking the environment. They think that the beautiful woman, Mo liudao, Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu are trapped in level 20. They also think that Tan HongRi, a group of inspectors in Nanjiang city that day, are all level 20. Su Li understands that it must be very difficult to break the environment. Otherwise, it should not be difficult to hunt monsters and harvest Lingyuan according to their strength, How can you be trapped at level 20.


    "If I can get a lot of broken realm fruits, when everyone reaches level 20, I can cultivate a group of strong people who break the realm with this broken realm."


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Li was a little excited and felt the broken tree and blood crystal earth mother. As he guessed, the broken tree into the floating island immediately triggered the reaction of blood crystal earth mother.


    The blood light was released from the central pit, turned into countless blood filaments, and continued to extend towards the tree of destruction.


    Blood crystal earth mother wants to own the broken tree and become a part of herself.


    Because he was in the mirage world, Su Li could clearly sense this change through the mirage world. Countless blood threads instantly extended to the roots of the broken tree and wanted to drill in.


    After contacting the new soil, the roots of the silent tree began to live. Although the floating island was formed by a large amount of ore, it did not affect the roots of the tree to absorb nutrition.


    The legend of the broken tree was born from chaos. Each root contained terrible power. It directly drilled into the surrounding ores and fought with blood crystal mother earth. The two sides immediately fought.


    This kind of struggle is not like the fight between the strong of human beings, but it is more intense. There is a new fight between the roots of a large number of broken trees and countless gathered blood.


    These blood threads want to get into the roots and occupy the boundary breaking tree. The boundary breaking tree doesn''t care about the blood threads drilled, but just wants to take root in all directions and stabilize itself.


    This is the fight between the tree of destruction and the blood crystal mother earth. Suli secretly observed that one is a strange tree developed from a seed in chaos, and the other is beyond the fourth type of life form and has become a more incredible fifth type of life.


    However, Su Li soon found that the roots of the broken tree simply ignored the countless blood filaments extended by the blood crystal mother. These blood filaments were wrapped around the roots, but they could not break through its epidermis and extend in.


    This made the blood crystal earth mother in a very embarrassing situation. No matter how it attacked, the old God of the broken tree of others was there. He just kept extending the roots in all directions and deeply rooted on the floating island. Gradually, with the continuous absorption of nutrients from the floating island, the broken tree became a little more angry than before.


    However, in this mirage world, which is a broken little world with little heaven and earth energy, Su Li soon realized that the floating island and the tree of destruction are in this mirage world and can not absorb enough energy. Although they can barely survive, it is almost impossible to expect the tree of destruction to blossom and bear fruit again.


    "It seems that there is still a lack of enough energy."


    Su Li stared at the fight below from a distance and opened the mirage world. Through the entrance of the mirage world, he could vaguely feel that there was heaven and earth energy pouring into the mirage world, which was the tree of destruction absorbing energy.


    After the blood crystal earth mother tried, she determined that she could not control the broken tree. Slowly, those blood filaments contracted and returned, and it had to give way. It was a default that the broken tree was rooted on the floating island and coexisted with it.


    "It seems that the blood crystal earth mother has nothing to do with the tree that breaks the environment. It is worthy of the legend that it was born from chaos. No wonder the fruit has the power of seizing heaven and earth and can help people break the environment."


    Suli sighed secretly. After the two-hour battle, he sent out an order to clean up the logistics personnel in the North battlefield and pile up all the bodies.


    Since he lacked energy, he turned his mind to these monster corpses.


    The flesh and blood of these monsters contain energy. In some ways, it is an excellent fertilizer. Although he doesn''t know whether the broken tree will absorb these monsters'' bodies as nutrients, the blood crystal earth mother can devour them.


    The energy swallowed by the blood crystal earth mother will feed the floating island. The tree of destruction is now rooted in the floating island, which is equivalent to sharing these energy.


    He can''t always open the mirage and communicate with the outside world. At present, the only way he can think of is these monster corpses.


    When the logistics personnel who cleaned the battlefield piled up the bodies of all the monsters in the north area, they had become small hills. You know, the number of monsters killed in the north area alone tonight exceeded tens of thousands.


    Seeing so many monster corpses piled up together, in Su Li''s eyes, these were all energy. He immediately jumped down and began to open the mirage and devour these monster corpses madly.


    Tens of thousands of monster corpses have been collected into the mirage world. Now it''s no secret that he has a small portable space. Individuals also have similar treasures, but most of them have only about ten square meters of space, which can store some personal items and materials. Like him, he can collect all tens of thousands of corpses in one breath, which still shocked many people.


    The tens of thousands of corpses were loaded in and almost filled with floating islands. The blood crystal mother began to release strong blood light. In the shadow of the blood light, tens of thousands of corpses began to melt. Under the incredible ability of the blood crystal mother, these corpses began to turn into rolling energy and be absorbed into the floating islands.


    Sensing the earth shaking changes in the mirage world, the mirage world, which was almost exhausted, began to be full of rich energy. It swallowed so many monster bodies in one breath, and temporarily reached the limit of the mirage world. Even if there were more bodies, it would be difficult to put them in for a while.


    After that, he closed the mirage world and ignored it. The blood crystal mother of these monster corpses will naturally digest and absorb, so he doesn''t have to worry about it.


    When he woke up the next day, Su Li opened the mirage to have a clear look.


    In a short night, tens of thousands of monster bodies originally loaded in disappeared and were completely swallowed by the blood crystal mother earth. There was a piece of green on the surface of the whole floating island. Even the surrounding steel walls were covered with green vegetation such as Parthenocissus.


    The whole mirage has become full of vitality.


    What surprised Suli most was the berries there. It would have taken at least a few days to mature, but now they are all ripe in a short night, emitting bursts of attractive fruit fragrance.


    Hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees, each full of ground berries, all the ground pulp fruits together, an amazing number.


    Seeing so many fully mature berries at once, Su Li was surprised and happy. Looking at the broken tree, although its shape had not changed, it also had more vitality. Unlike before, even the leaves showed signs of withering.


    Su Li''s face showed a smile when he gently breathed out.


    According to this situation, I only need to collect the corpses left by the monster siege every day and constantly feed the blood crystal mother, so as to drive the evolution of the whole mirage.

 Chapter 568

    As long as we stick to it, the future changes will become more and more obvious.


    After that, Suli summoned some core members, took out a batch of ground berries, cleaned them and used them to entertain the people.


    From the flood to now, although there is no lack of food, after all, there are many monsters whose meat can be eaten, but fruit is rare, almost never eaten. I am tired of eating all kinds of meat every day. Now I see these fruits, this temptation and excitement is unspeakable.


    "Ha ha, this batch of berries are ripe. Let''s have a taste."


    Although hundreds of ground pulp fruit trees bear tens of thousands of fruits, there are tens of thousands of people in the whole ancient city. If you really want an average score, each person will only have one or two.


    Therefore, Su Li can only take out a batch to entertain some core members first.


    It''s no secret that the floating island has ground pulp fruit trees and berries. Everyone has seen them, so Suli didn''t hide it from them.


    The people picked up the cleaned berries and ate them. They only felt the fragrance in their teeth and cheeks. It was sweet, fresh and tender, which gave them endless aftertaste.


    After eating more meat with almost the same taste, now when they taste the fruit, they only feel that the flat peach of the legendary queen mother is just like this.


    These berries have a variety of wonderful functions. They can strengthen the body, eat them often, and slowly improve people''s physique.


    "Brother Su, that smelly woman with her asshole on her head would be angry if she knew we were all eating fruit here. Ha ha." Zhang Haohao ate three berries in a row. She felt comfortable and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Li smiled and knew that he was talking about Wang Tianxian.


    Wang Tianxian''s arrogant appearance has long aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Zhang Haohao and others often make fun of her behind her back and make her ugly.


    Seeing Zhang Haohao, Su Li moved in his heart and said, "by the way, where''s Luo zhanjian?"


    He remembered that Zhang Haohao and Luo zhanjian had a good relationship and often appeared. They were both together. Now that he saw Zhang Haohao, he suddenly realized that Luo zhanjian was not there.


    "Luo zhanjian? He''s powerful now. He was taken away by Mo liudao yesterday... No, it''s the eagle Lord." Zhang Hao was stunned. Only then did he know that Su Li didn''t know about it.


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Li really didn''t know about it. When he returned to Shoude City, it was already dark, and then the monster attacked. He was busy swallowing the floating island with a mirage, and then collecting the body. He didn''t care about anything else at all.


    Su Li looked at Xu Haihai sitting on the other side.


    Xuhai watercourse: "brother Su, I was going to talk to you about this, but you were too busy yesterday. I didn''t dare to disturb you. In fact, shortly after we returned to Shoude City, the eagle Lord came riding a flaming eagle, and then found Luo zhanjian. It is said that they confirmed that Luo zhanjian performed well in the black dark military training ground and will now get the key cultivation of the base."


    Xu Haihai said there was some indignation and said, "actually, it''s brother su. You did the best. I don''t understand what those people in the base think?"


    Zhang Hao glared at him and said, "they thought brother Su had an accident, and it''s normal to choose Luo zhanjian." Luo zhanjian is his brother, and he is not happy with Xu Haihai''s words.


    Xu Haihai glanced at Zhang Hao and didn''t speak. He thought that even if Su Li was dead, it would be Xuanhua''s turn and Wei Bingying''s turn. How could he take a fancy to Luo zhanjian?


    They can''t understand. Su Li understands that Luo zhanjian is just a "medium" combat power, but it''s really extraordinary to stay in the dark training ground until the fourth level. Even now, he doesn''t understand.


    The only explanation is that Luo zhanjian''s luck is so good. He thought of Zhang Haohao who once said that Luo zhanjian has a special ability, which is said to be very lucky.


    Su Li doesn''t care whether he gets the key cultivation of the base. He now has too many secrets. He is really stared at, but he is uncomfortable. With Xu Xuehui, with her ability, maybe she will have more opportunities than being cultivated by the base.


    Su Li didn''t care much about the opportunity to go to the base to get key cultivation.


    Yes, it''s good. It''s really not. He''s not particularly sorry.


    Of course, he didn''t care, but Wang Tianxian was so angry that he couldn''t sleep.


    If Xuanhua was chosen, she was convinced that she was not as good as others, but why was Luo zhanjian?


    Originally, she knew the news yesterday and almost wanted to ask questions. She just saw Mo liudao''s eyes were terrible and seemed to be worried.


    She didn''t dare to ask more. She felt uncomfortable like pressing a lead stone. Originally, she thought that with her relationship with Mo liudao, she should have some advantages. If she wanted to choose someone other than Xuanhua, since Luo zhanjian could go to the capital, why couldn''t she?


    In addition, knowing that Su Li had not died at night, she was even worse. She didn''t sleep well this night and didn''t think of it for a long time in bed.


    Lying in the morning, she got up lazily. Suddenly, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Gather all the people who entered the dark training ground yesterday."


    Hearing the sound, Wang Tianxian trembled smartly and was busy looking up, but he found that there was a fiery red figure outside the window, which flashed and disappeared again.


    She understands. Lord eagle is coming.


    He hurriedly got up and sent someone to inform those who had entered the dark military training ground yesterday. Lord Eagle summoned everyone to gather here.


    Su Li and others who were gathering together also received the notice. When they learned that the eagle Lord came to summon, they stood up one after another.


    All the people who entered the dark military training ground yesterday had a share. Among the people who came to the ancient city were Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Fu Long, Ding''s sister and brother. Luo zhanjian was originally there, but Luo zhanjian was picked up yesterday.


    When the five of them arrived at the hall where Wang Tianxian was located, they saw that Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong, Yu Chengcheng, Lu Xiaojie and Li Chao had gathered here.


    In addition to Luo zhanjian, 11 people gathered together. Among the 11 people, except Xu Xuehui, the other 10 people all reached "superior" combat power or above.


    Eleven people waited quietly in the hall. About two minutes later, Mo liudao didn''t appear, but the voice came in from the outside.


    "Su Li, come out."


    Hearing the sound, Su Li felt a slight movement in her heart. She answered, and then turned and walked out.


    The other ten people were still waiting in the hall, looking at each other. They were all guessing that Mo liudao had called them together. Now they suddenly called Su Li out. Is there something good about Su Li? Now that he''s not dead, will he get the base?


    Wang Tianxian also had this idea, and his heart was full of jealousy.


    Suli walked out of the hall, and Mo liudao''s voice sounded in his ear again.


    "Go up to the roof."


    "Yes." Su Li answered and jumped up for more than ten meters. With the help of the outer wall window, he stretched out his hand towards the windowsill. He continued to go up and fell on the roof of the building with more than ten floors.


    On the roof of the whole building, there was only Mo liudao. He was still shrouded in a layer of fire red armor, turned his back to him, stood on the edge of the roof facing him, looked down from above and looked at the water in the distance.


    Su Li went up to the roof, walked over and saluted respectfully.


    Mo liudao didn''t turn around, but said, "tell me about your experience in the dark training ground yesterday."


    Su Li didn''t hesitate to tell the story immediately.


    After he learned that he was mistaken for dead, he was ready in his heart. Once Mo liudao knew that he was not actually dead, he was likely to come to him to ask the reason. Therefore, he had thought of how to answer.


    In the previous several levels, everyone participated together. Naturally, you can''t hide it, but in the next few levels, you are alone, so you can make it up with yourself.


    "At that time, there were hundreds of dark tentacles. Each dark tentacle was more powerful than a ''superior'' strong man. I saw Xuanhua and the three of them fled back one after another."


    Su Li then said, "fortunately, I have a special ability called ''divine power'', which can be immune to all kinds of attacks in a short time."


    Su Li did not completely lie, but half true and half false, which makes it more difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    He has the special ability to be immune to all attacks. It''s not a secret now. At least he can''t hide it from Mo liudao. He once showed it to that beautiful woman that day, and Mo liudao also saw it in his eyes.


    What he really needs to hide is the stone tools. It is most reasonable to push all the credit to the "divine power".


    Mo liudao did know that Su Li, as a holy knight of a hidden profession, should master a special power of a hidden profession. At this moment, he knew that this power was called holy power.


    He nodded slightly. This divine power can be immune to all kinds of attacks in a short time. No matter how strong these dark tentacles are, they can''t hurt Su Li in a short time. It''s no wonder that Su Li broke through this level.


    "At that time, I rushed over. When I passed through the iron gate, I didn''t know why. I felt a terrible dark force. At that time, I was holding the transmission crystal in my hand. I originally thought that if the next level was more terrible, I would use the transmission crystal to escape back, but I didn''t want the dark force to surge when I passed through the iron gate. Because I was in the state of divine force, I was not affected I was hurt, but the transmission crystal in my hand couldn''t stand it and broke. "


    Su Li said with a bitter smile, "but I didn''t expect to make everyone mistakenly think I was dead and made such a big oolong."


    Mo liudao was noncommittal and said, "what''s next?"


    Su Li didn''t lie about what the monsters encountered in the later level were, but changed the winning condition to that as long as he passed through the iron gate, he would win. With the special ability of divine power, he could ignore these monsters. No matter how powerful these monsters were, he only needed a breath to rush into the iron gate, and then he broke into a broken room, See the dark Dharma stone.


    "The dark Dharma stone seemed to be open all the time. I jumped in and was sent back."


    Most of what Su Li said was true. He just hid everything about stone tools and replaced them with divine power. He believed that no matter how powerful Mo liudao was, he could not hear the flaw.


    After listening to him, Mo liudao''s eyes drifted. He didn''t seem to know what he was thinking.


    After a while, Mo liudao said, "this is our mistake. We all thought you were dead, so this time, after comprehensive consideration, we selected two people for key cultivation, one is Xuanhua and the other is Luo zhanjian."


    Su Li knew that Mo liudao came to Shoude city yesterday to pick up Luo zhanjian, but he didn''t know that there were two people. In addition to Luo zhanjian, Xuanhua was also one of them.


    "Su Li, do you feel disappointed or complain? In principle, your performance should be better than them. If you want to choose the winner, it should be you."


    Su Li respectfully replied, "since the leader has chosen them, there is a reason for the leader. I dare not complain."


    "Don''t dare to complain, that''s disappointment." Mo Liu smiled faintly.


    Su Li didn''t say anything, but he was not disappointed at all. That was a lie. After all, he was cultivated by the base. He must be strong in a short time. For him who is threatened by beautiful women, this is what he needs most.


    Mo liudao looked at Su Li and suddenly said, "in fact, it''s not difficult for you to get the cultivation from the top. I just need to go back and report your situation to the top. Nine times out of ten, the top will also focus on cultivating you."


    Suli felt that Mo liudao''s words were strange.


    He just couldn''t say exactly where the oddity was.


    According to the truth, this should be his duty. He knew that he was not dead. His performance yesterday must be better than Xuanhua. Since even Xuanhua was elected and he was not dead, he should report up immediately, but why did he come to tell himself this?


    Doesn''t he want to be seen by the top?


    Su Li showed a confused look on her face, but she didn''t know how to respond. She could only look at Mo liudao.


    "In fact, like you, I evolved and grew step by step... From level 1 to level 10, then advanced, chose the paladin, and then evolved from level 1 to level 20. I was trapped in a broken environment and couldn''t break through until today."


    Mo liudao gently breathed out and suddenly talked about his past.


    Su Li was a little surprised. He didn''t understand what Mo liudao meant in the end. He always felt that Mo liudao today was strange. However, he didn''t ask much, so he had to listen silently.


    Mo liudao said here with a faint smile and said: "in fact, my talent is not very excellent. It is not a hidden career, but also has only one talent. The fighting consciousness is not top class. All the time, my performance is regular, not genius, not too bad, medium level."


    When he said this, his eyes glowed slightly, looked up at the distant water and said, "compared with the mediocre me, she was brilliant at that time and was the best of our group. No matter how dangerous monsters and difficulties he encountered, as long as she was there, she would be able to solve them."

 Chapter 569

    Mo liudao said here, his eyes showed a look of memory, as if he remembered the beauty of the past.


    Su Li was completely stunned and couldn''t help saying, "who is she?"


    "Her name is Gu Ling. She was my former leader. At that time, we created many miracles under her leadership. I had to get her help several times to survive. She is very cheerful. No matter how much danger and difficulty we encounter, she will never be discouraged. She is like a light in the dark to us. As long as she is there, nothing can be done What scares us. "


    Mo liudao said more softly, and his eyes were full of tenderness.


    Su Li''s heart moved. A man said a woman with such a tone and eyes. There is no doubt that he must worship and love this woman.


    He saw that the woman named Gu Ling should be the woman Mo liudao loved, and you can see from what he said that this woman is very excellent.


    However, how could Mo liudao suddenly call himself up to the roof and tell himself about the woman he admires in his heart?


    Do you see yourself as the object he wants to talk to?


    Su Li can''t laugh or cry.


    He couldn''t understand Mo liudao any more.


    "Miss Gu Ling is so excellent, how is she now?" Su Li really didn''t know what to say, so she could only ask along Mo liudao''s words.


    Mo liudao listened to Su Li''s inquiry and trembled smartly. He looked up slightly, looked at the sky and murmured, "she was so excellent that she was favored by the senior management of the base. After that, she was picked up and won the key cultivation of the base."


    Listening to him, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. He vaguely felt that Mo liudao suddenly came to him today. Speaking of Gu Ling, he was not just looking for someone to talk to. He must have another intention.


    Gu Ling was picked up by the high level of the base for key cultivation. Xuanhua and Luo zhanjian are also picked up now. Listening to Mo liudao''s tone, he will report to the top as long as he wants. With his performance in the dark military training ground, he should also be favored by the top for key cultivation.


    In this case, he suddenly mentioned Gu Ling, which was a little subtle.


    Su Li was not stupid. When he heard this, he thought deeply and couldn''t help but say, "did you see this Gu Ling girl later?"


    He didn''t know why he suddenly asked this sentence, but there was a faint foreboding.


    "I still remember the day Gu Ling was picked up... All of us are reluctant to let her leave, but we can''t affect her future. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get the cultivation of the base. From then on, she will soar to the sky..."


    Mo liudao''s eyes were blurred and murmured: "when she left, she smiled and encouraged me to work hard and enter the base early, so that we can fight side by side again, ha ha, ha ha..."


    Mo liudao''s laughter, some strange and unspeakable, was vaguely pathetic.


    Su Li silently looked at the great man in front of him. Compared with his own people, he was a high leader and a level 20 super strong. He could destroy the strong existence of a town. Now he was even about to break into a more unfathomable realm.


    But at the moment, like a sentimental ordinary man, he was talking about his past and venting his emotions. Listening to his words and tone, Su Li had an idea in his heart. Could it be said that Gu Ling died in an accident after being cultivated by the top? That''s why Mo liudao has this pathetic feeling?


    However, even so, he is not familiar with him. If he wants to talk to someone, he should not find himself.


    Although Su Li didn''t understand it at all, she asked cautiously, "did you meet her again after the adult entered the base?"


    Mo Liuxiang didn''t care what Su Li was asking, but continued: "later, I tried my best to hunt monsters and constantly strengthen myself, just to enter the base early and meet her again."


    Su Li didn''t speak again this time, just being a loyal listener and listening silently.


    "Later, I finally got the recognition of the base, successfully entered the base and became one of them."


    "However, she is really excellent. Even if I enter the base, she is only the grass-roots level. She has long been a big man in the top. I can''t see her at all."


    Su Li frowned slightly. Originally, he looked at Mo liudao''s expression and tone and thought Gu Ling was dead, so he was sad. Now it seems that it is only because Gu Ling is so excellent. Even if he entered the base, he is still at the bottom, even if he wants to see Gu Ling.


    Hearing this, Su Li had nothing to say and could only listen silently. He thought that according to Mo liudao, once he obtained the base cultivation, he could soar to the sky. He had to fight for it this time anyway.


    "Later, by chance, I finally met Gu Ling again."


    When Mo liudao said this, he suddenly trembled smartly, like waking up from his just memory. A pair of eyes, with a terrible light, stared at Su Li.


    Su Li felt that his eyes were terrible and his scalp was numb.


    "I was ecstatic to see her again, but she changed. She just looked at me with cold eyes. Up to now, I still remember her eyes looking at me..." Mo liudao said here, took a deep breath and slowly calmed down the violent fluctuations of his emotions.


    Su Li looked at Mo liudao and smiled bitterly. He could only comfort him: "people''s identity and status are different, and their feelings will change with it. There are too many such situations. Why should adults keep worrying about this?"


    Mo liudao shook his head and said, "Su Li, you still don''t understand what I mean. I say she has changed, not that her feelings for me have changed..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly, his pupils contracted slightly, and said word by word: "what I said has changed... It means that she is not her except her body or her."


    Su Li''s heart was cold, and suddenly he felt a cold chill coming up along his back.


    He finally understood the meaning of Mo liudao''s words, and there was a sudden horror.


    Can it be said that the cultivation mentioned on the base selects some rare talents of Tianzong, called cultivation, actually


    Su Li finally understood why Mo liudao said this to himself today.


    "Gu Ling and I are too familiar. Her smiles and smiles seem to be engraved in my mind. I can''t forget them in my life. They can deceive everyone or me. I can see if she is herself."


    Mo liudao said here, his eyes were faintly blood red, and his hands had been tightly held together unknowingly.


    "Although everyone said she was Gu Ling, only I understood... Although she used Gu Ling''s body and appeared in front of everyone as Gu Ling, but... But only I knew that she was not a real Gu Ling at all."


    Mo liudao said this, his eyes showed an uncontrollable look of pain. He couldn''t help closing his eyes and slightly raised his head. Even so, Su Li saw a little glittering drop of crystal liquid from the corner of his eyes at this moment.


    The super strong man of level 20, who is about to break the environment, cried.


    Su Li was silent. It was unimaginable that he was shocked. Just now he wanted to fight for it, hoping to get the cultivation of the base. He even considered that Xuanhua was only a double talent, so he got the key attention of the senior management of the base. If he said it was a three talent, it would be more sensational and he would be protected by the base, At that time, there was no need to be afraid that the beautiful woman would seek revenge on herself.


    Hearing Mo liudao''s words at the moment, his heart was cold. If Mo liudao''s words were true, it would be terrible.


    Suli said slowly, "what is the purpose of the senior management of the base? Do you want to completely control these talents? No, this is not control, but completely replaced."


    He didn''t believe Mo liudao''s words. He just heard it and felt it strange. The base wanted to develop and focus on cultivating some talents, and then there were successors. He could understand that if he was the senior level of the base, he would do the same. Even if he wanted to control these talents, he could understand. After all, no one wanted to cultivate talents with all his strength, The result is out of your control.


    But as Mo liudao just said, it''s incredible that Gu Ling''s inner side has been completely replaced except her body or her.


    After all, real genius is hard to find. Some people can become unique talents, not only because of their strong talent or treasure, but also because of their strong internal fighting consciousness, which is irreplaceable. Once the internal is replaced, maybe this genius will no longer exist. If they do so, they will not kill the chicken to get the egg?


    As if he understood Su Li''s doubts, Mo liudao said, "I can''t understand the purpose of the high-level. Only when I break the environment successfully and go further can I find out. I think there must be some reason we don''t know yet."


    Suli sighed secretly. No matter whether Mo liudao said true or false, he has completely lost interest in obtaining the cultivation of the base, and even feared that he would be paid attention to by the senior management of the base.


    "I came to you today to say something, just because... Your performance is very eye-catching these days. If it goes on like this, even if I deliberately cover it up for you, I''m afraid I will soon get the attention of the senior management. Moreover, I will no longer be your guide. The base will send another person to take over my work. If you want to live long, remember, you must keep a low profile."


    Hearing Mo Liu''s words, Su Li suddenly understood.


    He has been able to develop steadily and has not been concerned by the senior management of the base until now. It is most likely due to Mo liudao, who is deliberately covering up for himself.


    He finally understood that Mo liudao had already seen his strength. In retrospect, maybe he could deceive everyone, but it was almost impossible for the guide who secretly observed himself to deceive him completely.


    He had also wondered before that Xuanhua was a dual talent and hidden profession. As a result, everyone knew that even the senior management of the base paid attention to him. Although he obtained special information shielding ability, he had already been a dual talent and hidden profession like Xuanhua before that, but why he was unknown. It seems that the senior management of the base didn''t know at all.


    At that time, his self explanation was that during the period from his second talent to his information shielding ability, Mo liudao probably didn''t pay much attention to himself and peeped at his own information, so it was so.


    Now everything makes sense. All this is mo liudao deliberately covering up for himself.


    If this is true, Mo liudao conceals all this for himself. In fact, there are great risks. If the base knows about it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Sir, if the base knows all this..." Su Li is not only worried about himself, but also worried about Mo liudao.


    "I will succeed in breaking the border in about a few days, and then I will leave here. Even if the base knows something, it will not deliberately embarrass me. After all, people who rely on themselves to break the border successfully have to pay attention to it."


    Although Mo liudao''s words were understated, Su Li still vaguely heard a trace of self-confidence and domineering.


    Moreover, he also heard some flavor. It seems that people who break the environment by themselves and those who break the environment by eating the fruit of breaking the environment should be somewhat different. Therefore, Mo liudao emphasized the successful people who break the environment by themselves.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Except for rare talents or some special circumstances, the top will not use this'' cultivation ''for every genius."


    Mo liudao paused and then said, "even if Xuanhua is a double gifted hidden profession, the top will pay more attention to him, and will not deliberately ''cultivate'', otherwise he would have moved him long ago, and will not wait until now. This time, it is because of some special circumstances, involving Jiangdong Province. We can only say that Xuanhua and Luo zhanjian..."


    When he said this, he shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, there are several double gifted talents like Xuanhua, but not everyone will have such an experience, so you don''t have to worry too much. As long as you pass this pass, there shouldn''t be too much problem."


    Hearing what he said, zuri let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also knew that even if it was a double gifted hidden career, it was just for the top to pay attention to it. To be frank, it was not worth doing it just by relying on these things.


    "If they knew I was three talents, they didn''t know what attitude it would be..." Su Li thought silently, and finally understood Mo liudao''s real intention to find himself. He was about to leave, and other guides would take over, and all he needed to do was keep a low profile as much as possible.


    "You are a hopeful person. As long as you can successfully break the situation, no one will want to make your idea."


    Mo liudao said this, gently breathed out a sigh and said, "Su Li, your future is great. Maybe I need your help one day in the future."

 Chapter 570

    If the truth is really as terrible as Mo liudao said, he is taking great risks to cover it up for himself, then he has unknowingly accepted his great kindness. Suli thought and respectfully said, "if there is anything I can help in the future, adults, just speak, and I will try my best."


    "OK." Mo liudao took a deep look at Su Li and nodded slightly. He saw Su Li in China. On the one hand, it was because of Su Li''s amazing potential. On the other hand, he observed that Su Li treated his brothers and friends with kindness and righteousness. He was a person who valued feelings and was worthy of trust.


    On the contrary, if Su Li was a cold and ungrateful person, Mo liudao would never say what he said today, even if he had great potential and future.


    "Go down. I came to you today with a task. It''s time for them to meet you." Mo liudao waved slightly.


    Su Li bowed again and jumped down from the roof.


    Su Li returns to the hall again. Wang Tianxian and other ten people have been impatient for a long time, but they don''t dare to attack. They are all guessing what Mo liudao and Su Li will talk about. Most of Su Li may be cultivated by the base, which makes everyone envious and jealous.


    Finally, seeing Su Li back, everyone''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    Su Li''s face was not happy or angry, but walked in calmly.


    Behind him, the red light flashed. Suddenly, Mo liudao also appeared.


    "My Lord!"


    Seeing that Mo liudao finally appeared, they were busy saluting Mo liudao together.


    Mo liudao waved his hand and said, "at the end of Nanjiang city last time, I once said, let you make good preparations these days. Next, you may enter the base. Today, I want to ask you, are you ready?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people were surprised first, followed by a surprised look. Wang Tianxian was the first to cry, "Sir, can we enter the base?"


    Mo liudao nodded and said, "according to the regulations of the base, anyone who reaches advanced level 10 and has'' superior ''combat power at the same level is eligible to become a peripheral member of the base and enjoy certain benefits. Of course, if you want to really become a member of the base, you must reach level 20."


    "So, we are all peripheral members of the base now?" Wang Tianxian looked excited.


    Mo Liu nodded and said, "yes, welcome. You have officially become peripheral members of the base."


    Everyone was a little excited when they heard this. Only Su Li had different ideas from them. Before, he was full of expectations for the base, but just after knowing what Mo liudao said about Gu Ling, he poured it down like a basin of cold water. His heart was cold. His feeling for the base was like the myth of Tongxin.


    "My Lord, you just said that after we become peripheral members, we will enjoy certain benefits. I don''t know what benefits will be provided?" Wang Tianxian was brave. She was almost asking Mo liudao, and what she asked was what everyone was interested in and wanted to know.


    Mo liudao: "There are many. For example, you can use some facilities on the base, trade all kinds of goods, sell your excess equipment in exchange for what you want. You are qualified to participate in trading, auction, reward, tasks, etc. it can be said that compared with regular members, there is little difference in other aspects except that you can''t settle in the base."


    When Mo liudao said this, everyone''s eyes showed an excited look, including Su Li. Could the base trade goods?


    If so, you can sell unnecessary items and equipment in the future, and then buy the items you need.


    "And you''re lucky to be able to catch an auction tomorrow."


    Mo liudao didn''t say one more thing, that is, after this mission, there will be a new guide to take over, and he will leave here.


    "Auction? It''s exciting to hear the name."


    "It''s just that we don''t seem to have any money. We can only have a look when we go."


    "Even if I can only watch, I feel excited."


    The crowd finally couldn''t help whispering.


    Mo liudao waved his hand and said, "well, you prepare and arrange things here by the way, because it takes about three days to go back and forth to the base."


    "When you''re ready, come to me in the south."


    Mo liudao said and left.


    After he left, the people also dispersed, and then prepared and explained various matters as quickly as possible.


    Ding Longyun envied Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui who were qualified to go to the base.


    Gong Xiao just looked at it silently. She was a little depressed. She had always been used to being strong. She always thought she would not lose to Jiang shuijue, or even better than her. Now Jiang shuijue has been selected as a peripheral member of the base and has the qualification to go to the base, but she has no share, which hit her a little.


    Su Li knows that Gong Xiao''s heart feels bad, but she doesn''t know how to comfort her. She can only find a way to help her improve her strength when she comes back from the base this time.


    At present, one of the most basic conditions for becoming a member of the base is to have the "superior" combat power of the same level.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun are still a little short.


    Xu Xuehui actually didn''t achieve it, but I don''t know whether Mo liudao and the base acquiesced in her becoming one of them because she was a hidden career.


    After they had confessed, they rushed to the south of Shoude City, and then saw a giant turtle ten meters long floating on the water in the south, with some ropes of different lengths tied to its back.


    Mo liudao, covered with fire red armor, towered on the giant turtle''s back.


    Seeing that the eleven were all here, Mo liudao asked them to mount the giant turtle''s back.


    The giant turtle was big enough to hold dozens of people on its back. Eleven people boarded it one after another. Mo liudao asked them to grasp the rope and sit down. At the command, the giant turtle''s limbs were supported and its strength was surprisingly strong. With a bang, the huge body rushed out like an arrow.


    Su Li has already observed this giant turtle. It is a level 20 leader beast general, Lixian turtle.


    Li arc turtle is the leader beast of level 20. Its speed is completely raised. It''s amazing. It''s like an arrow that can travel thousands of miles a day in the water.


    Everyone felt the wind blowing on both sides and grasped the rope tightly to avoid being thrown out.


    Leaving Shoude city and heading south, Suli remembers that Shoude city belongs to the southernmost part of the whole Jiangdong province. Less than 100 kilometers south of Shoude City, it will go out of the provincial boundary of Jiangdong province and enter the area of Changning City, Tongzhou province.


    Looking at the speed and direction of Lixian turtle, Su Li guessed that the base might not be in Jiangdong Province, but in Tongzhou province.


    The speed of Lixian turtle in the water can swim at least 150 to 180 kilometers an hour. After leaving Shoude City, it enters the area of Changning City.


    After swimming for two hours, Su Li conservatively estimated that he swam a distance of 300 kilometers. Then he began to slow down. In front of the crowd, there was a magnificent water city.


    The eleven people on the turtle''s back stared at the magnificent city approaching in the distance, showing an unbelievable look.


    Twelve huge columns like heaven broke through the water. The height of each column above the water surface was more than 100 meters and the diameter was more than 20 meters. People can''t imagine what kind of technology such a huge column was built by.


    The twelve giant pillars, which are more than 100 meters above the water surface, form a polygon. They are connected with each other by columns, interwoven into a network, and rise above the water surface. The countless columns in the network support a huge white castle.


    Almost without Mo liudao''s introduction, everyone understood that the giant castle surrounded and supported by the twelve giant pillars must be the legendary base.


    "So magnificent, so spectacular."


    "How on earth was this built?"


    "Is this the base? It''s incredible!"


    On the turtle''s back, people couldn''t help sighing one after another.


    The closer the detached turtle gets to the giant castle in front of him, the slower the speed is.


    At the moment, people can already see around the White Castle. From time to time, people leave on some kind of mount, and from time to time, people return. It looks very busy. It seems that there are many people living in the White Castle, otherwise there can be no such busy scene.


    The mounts on which they are riding are not ordinary things. If you pick one end at random, they almost look no worse than the off string turtle.


    Everyone knew that among the people in and out of here, it was possible to pick out anyone at will. They were all super strong people they could not match.


    The Lixian turtle carried the people close to the edge of the White Castle.


    Mo liudao said: "when you enter the base later, you must not be reckless. I will take you to get familiar with here one by one. Yes, there is a basic rule when entering the base. Don''t show Lingyuan equipment casually, especially don''t cover your face. You should show people with your true face as much as possible. Otherwise, you will be in trouble and subjected to inventory."


    As he spoke, he put away the fiery red armor that had been covering his whole body, revealing his true face.


    Su Li, Wang Tianxian and others all kept them in mind one by one. In fact, they had already put away their Lingyuan equipment and revealed their true appearance.


    After that, led by Mo liudao, they got off the string turtle and boarded the steel platform made of metal columns and steel plates.


    The steel platform is equivalent to a wharf. You need to board the platform here whether you arrive here by horse or ship.


    At the moment, on this platform, some people came first. Like Mo liudao, they didn''t show their equipment. Most of these people seemed in a hurry. However, when Mo liudao appeared, they still showed a trace of curiosity and looked at the people.


    However, they did not show any special means to peep and observe people''s data.


    Mo liudao whispered: "when entering the base, the second rule is not to use your peeping ability to observe others. Otherwise, it will be regarded as a provocation. The other party can challenge you. If you kill the other party in the challenge, the base will not hold the other party responsible, so remember this rule. Don''t observe other people''s data casually."


    When they heard this, they were all awed. Just now, Su Li almost couldn''t help but habitually open the "peeping Rune" to observe the situation of the people around him. He had to be reminded by Mo liudao before he secretly shouted that it was dangerous. Mo liudao almost killed them without warning in advance.


    "My Lord, what else should I pay attention to? Tell me quickly. I almost looked at others quietly just now." Wang Tianxian''s small mouth tilted and showed dissatisfaction.


    Mo liudao smiled and said, "too many, I can''t remember for a moment. I will remind you when I think of it."


    Hearing Mo liudao''s words, they were speechless for a while.


    "Yes, the third point is that the base can''t show weapons or do it casually. Of course, it can challenge, but the other party must fight, otherwise it''s a crime to do it in the base. Of course, no one will take care of it when you get out of the castle."


    Wang Tianxian said curiously, "Sir, you just said that you can''t spy on others, otherwise they will be regarded as an offence and may launch a challenge. Won''t it be all right if I don''t fight?"


    Mo Liu said lightly, "don''t fight? Of course, but can you stay in the base all your life? As long as you leave the base, people can kill you every minute."


    Wang Tianxian was stunned. He thought that they were only peripheral members and had no right to live in the base permanently.


    Mo liudao took the people along the platform as he spoke. Mo liudao didn''t mind the eyes of the people around him.


    About 100 meters in front of the platform is a white city wall.


    On the city wall, people saw soldiers on patrol. Every 20 meters, there was a white heavy weapon shaped like a cannon.


    Although I don''t know what this weapon is, looking at its shape and thick appearance, I guess it must be a weapon with great lethality.


    "It''s called Lingyuan gun. A Lingyuan gun can easily blow a level 20 strong man to pieces. Thousands of doors are installed on the wall of the base, which is the first defense of the base."


    Mo liudao, seeing that everyone paid attention to the white cannon on the city wall, stretched out his finger and introduced it by the way.


    All the people were scolded in their ears. The Lingyuan gun was so powerful that it could kill a level 20 super strong man, and there were thousands of doors, and it was only the first defense of the base. It can be imagined what level the defense of the base reached.


    "My Lord, these thousands of Lingyuan guns are only the first defense. What is the second defense?" Wang Tianxian asked in a coquettish way.


    Mo liudao looked in a good mood at the moment. He took the people to the city gate and said, "the second defense is powerful. If the other party can break through the first defense, it shows that the other party is strong and terrible, so the second defense is the twelve pillars to the sky."


    Mo liudao pointed to the twelve giant pillars that were 100 meters above the water.

 Chapter 571

    "This is the second defense?" Wang Tianxian was stunned. Everyone was stunned. They looked at those huge pillars in the distance and Mo liudao.


    "Of course, this is the really terrible place of the base. The twelve sky pillars are engraved with spells. Together, they are the twelve week sky array, which can emit twelve world killing lights. However, when they need to be applied to them, it also means that the base is in danger of collapse. Start the twelve week sky array and emit twelve world killing lights for one second. It is said that it is damaged The energy consumed is equivalent to maintaining the operation of the base for 100 years. "


    When they heard this, they all took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Therefore, if it were not for the special situation that it would be destroyed, the twelve pillars would not start."


    Mo liudao said here with a faint smile: "at least I haven''t seen it so far."


    At this point, he and Suli have arrived at the city gate.


    After listening to Mo liudao''s introduction, everyone felt the strength of the base. With thousands of Lingyuan guns and the twelve sky pillars, it was as solid as gold.


    Before arriving at the city gate, a team of soldiers guarded the city gate. They didn''t show Lingyuan equipment, but wore uniform pure white clothes, representing their identity.


    Above the gate, there is a large crystal hanging. Everyone who enters will show a trumpet crystal. You can enter only after obtaining the approval of the large crystal above.


    Su Li and others were looking at it curiously. They guessed that the trumpet crystals in their hands should be equivalent to the pass certificate for entering and leaving the base. Only with the pass certificate can they enter.


    When Mo liudao turned his right hand, a crystal also appeared. A light was released from his crystal and hit the large crystal above. Immediately, the identity information about Mo liudao was displayed on the surface of the large crystal.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate saw it and immediately saluted Mo liudao respectfully.


    When Su Li and others saw it, they knew that it seemed that the identity of leaders like Mo liudao in the base was not low, at least much higher than those soldiers guarding the city gate, otherwise they would not be so respectful.


    "These eleven are newcomers who have just obtained their peripheral membership. Here are some information about them."


    Mo liudao turned his hand again as he said, and took out another crystal and gave it to the other party.


    In this crystal, the identity information of 11 people such as Su Li is recorded.


    The other party took the crystal, seemed to be reading the information in the crystal, and then looked at 11 people, such as Su Li and Wang Tianxian.


    Su Li looked at it and thought that these people were very strict. It seems that it is not easy for anyone to sneak into the base.


    After determining the identities of Su Li and other eleven people one by one, the other party respectfully presented the crystal hands and returned them to Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao put away the crystal and said to Su Li, "let''s go."


    After that, they were released and entered the base.


    Wang Tianxian followed Mo liudao closely and couldn''t help whispering, "it''s very strict here. Do you have to check like this every time you come? Even adults, you have to show your ID card?"


    Mo Liu said faintly, "normally, it''s like this, but if there are special circumstances, we can enter directly."


    The special situation he said refers to that when they are summoned by the executive, they can directly use the transmission crystal to enter. Of course, under normal circumstances, they can''t use the transmission crystal freely if they want to return to the base, let alone take their 11 peripheral members this time.


    When you enter the city, you will face a broad avenue with white jade bricks on the surface. There are pedestrians walking on it. There are not too many people, so it will not be crowded, but there are many. It still looks lively.


    As Mo liudao said, these people almost didn''t show Lingyuan equipment, but wore a variety of different clothes, including suits and jeans, cheongsam and skirts, Taoist robes and Hanfu. They looked like they had it all over the world, including many strange clothes, which dazzled people.


    As if he knew the surprise of everyone, Mo liudao smiled and said, "the residents of the base are still relatively leisurely many times. There is no place to vent their excess energy. Most of them spend their mind on food and dress."


    "So there are all kinds of exquisite food and all kinds of strange clothes."


    Volon finally couldn''t help it and said, "the residents of the base are very leisurely?" when he wanted to come, only when he was promoted to level 20 could he be qualified to become an official resident of the base and live here.


    Shouldn''t the super strong promoted to level 20 all think about how to become stronger? How can you have nothing to do every day, study food and clothes?


    Most of them are like Fulong, some difficult to understand.


    Su Li looked at these people. Everyone seemed very leisurely, and there were men, women, old and young in the base. In just a short time, he had seen three children younger than Xu Xuehui.


    Outside, he only saw Xu Xuehui, but here, the children are not uncommon. He finally understood why Mo liudao and others were not surprised to see children like Xu Xuehui.


    "Except Xue Hui, I have hardly seen children under the age of 16 or old people over the age of 60 before, but here, there are people of all ages..."


    Su Li looked at an old man who came not far away and looked at his wrinkled face. He was at least sixty or seventy years old. Although he was not young, he was still in high spirits and looked in good health.


    The crowd looked at the pedestrians in the street. When these people passed by, they would also look at them. Because neither of them could casually use their peeping ability, these people didn''t know the details of Su Li and others. They only looked at them when they gathered together.


    Mo liudao looked at these people walking in the street. Hearing Fu Long''s doubts, he said faintly: "after being promoted to level 20, they can become residents of the base. However, many of them who can''t reach the top combat power will stop at the edge of destruction all their life. Most of these residents have undertaken the daily logistics of the base. In addition to special circumstances, they are still relatively leisurely on the whole."


    After listening to Mo liudao''s words, everyone understood that those who have reached the "first-class" combat power now have the hope of breaking the border in the future.


    However, compared with the more than 30000 people in Shoude City, they only account for a very small part of them, and more than 30000 people come out of them.


    Now in Shoude City, more people are at the level of "medium", "inferior" or even "weak".


    Compared with them, although their strength is not strong, as long as they are given enough time, even if they just deal with the monster siege every night, they can slowly rise to level 20.


    The rigid standard for entering the base to become a resident is to be promoted to level 20, rather than "superior" combat power.


    The so-called "superior" combat power only refers to those who have not been promoted to level 20. Because they have "superior" combat power and are the best among the people, they are given priority to become peripheral members of the base. It is conceivable that after they are promoted to level 20 and become regular members in the future, they will also be superior to others in the base, At least, their status is much higher than that of ordinary residents. If they are likely to enter the base, they can get leadership positions.


    At this time, they also understood why the soldiers guarding the city gate were so respectful to Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao is a super strong man with "first-class" combat power. Although they are both level 20, those soldiers are estimated to be those who have reached level 20, but their combat power is below "first-class".


    "I see." people now understand that the vast majority of the residents in the base are those whose combat effectiveness can not reach the "top" evaluation. Their usual task is mainly to be responsible for the operation of the base. With their strength promoted to level 20, this kind of work is quite easy, and the current base is very safe. In this way, their daily life becomes very easy, There is plenty of time for leisure and entertainment, studying all kinds of food and dressing.


    "It seems that their life is so comfortable. Unlike us, they have to fight and kill every day. If they are careless, they may lose their lives." after knowing this situation, people can''t help but sigh and envy such a life.


    Su Li''s idea was different from others. He couldn''t help asking, "my lord just said that in addition to the special situation, I don''t know what the special situation is?"


    He doesn''t believe that there is such a good thing in the world, especially in such a terrible world where monsters are rampant. Will such a group of people be raised in the base? So that they can live carefree and leisurely every day, with almost nothing to pay?


    After listening to Su Li''s inquiry, others remembered. Just before Mo liudao said that these people were very leisurely, he did say something, except under special circumstances.


    After hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Mo liudao''s tone was still flat and said: "it''s natural to be a base resident on weekdays, but... There are always some special situations that need people. At this time, they need to have the spirit of sacrifice..."


    Mo liudao didn''t say any more when he said this, but Su Li heard it in his ears and his heart was full of awe. He vaguely understood what. After that, the people didn''t ask any more questions.


    Mo liudao led the crowd along the street, with towering white buildings on both sides.


    On both sides of the street, there are some shops. What you see most is shops about all kinds of food and clothing.


    It seems that Mo liudao is right. The people in the whole base pay most attention to food and clothing.


    In addition to these food and clothing stores, there are also all kinds of daily necessities stores, jewelry and handicrafts. However, the number is not as wide as food and clothing, and people are dazzled.


    The situation of this base is completely different from what people imagined before, full of dignity, mystery and nobility. It''s like walking into the food street of a prosperous city, plus a combination of various small commodity markets.


    Where have they had a decent meal in the past month or two? After this street, everyone is desperately swallowing saliva.


    "This is the periphery of the base. There are many similar places branching out from this main road."


    Mo liudao introduced it to everyone as he spoke. He was like a tour guide, familiar with the people who entered the base for the first time.


    "My Lord, if we want to eat delicious food, how should we spend it? I mean, do we use money in this base? Or barter?" Fu Long looked at the nearby food shop thirsty while drooling, smelling the smell of the food. His appetite was completely furrowed, and he wanted to rush in immediately.


    It was with great concentration that he managed to restrain the impulse.


    Mo liudao explained tirelessly: "Yes, the base has a unified currency, which is made of a special keel. The dragon is not the product of the world, so the keel is very precious and can hardly be imitated. The currency made of this keel is called Dragon coin, which can not only circulate in the base, but also in some places, including holy land and immortal city."


    The people understand that they need the Dragon coin to eat the delicious food. Now they are completely poor. No one has the Dragon coin.


    Wang Tianxian said, "my Lord, where are you going to earn this dragon coin?"


    "There are many ways and places to make money. You will become formal residents in the future. You can understand it slowly. What I take you into now is the core area of the base. There are trading houses, consignment houses, auction houses, and places where reward tasks are issued. Of course, there is a very famous antique market. There are many antiquities or treasures there. It depends on whether you can pick up the leak and when you can However, most of them are the share of the pit. "


    Mo liudao shook his head and smiled here. He thought that he had been trapped in the antique market and bought a so-called ancient relic at a high price. In fact, it was imitated.


    These places mentioned by Mo liudao aroused people''s interest. Following Mo liudao, he crossed this broad street. Soon, in front of the people, there appeared several magnificent buildings, each of which was relatively independent and represented different places.


    Mo liudao refers to one of the most magnificent white palace like buildings: "That''s an auction house. The auction house of the base is quite famous, and a large-scale auction will be held there tomorrow. Not only many big people from the base will come, but also people from other places. You''re lucky to catch up with this grand event. You can see the world tomorrow."


    After that, Mo liudao took them to the trading house, consignment house, reward task and other places one by one to familiarize them with the process.


    The so-called trading shop is actually a place to sell all kinds of groceries, but different from those shops before. The things sold here are some special, not some ordinary daily necessities, but a place to sell all kinds of Lingyuan armor, jewelry, treasure, treasure and crystals for all kinds of purposes.


    "The items and equipment sold by trading vendors are relatively common. Generally, most of the slightly precious things will be put in the consignment store."


    After that, Mo liudao took them to the consignment house.

 Chapter 572

    "If you have items or equipment you don''t need, ordinary ones can be sold directly to the trading bank, but the price they charge is very low. If you are more precious and don''t want to sell them directly to the trading bank, you can put them in the consignment bank for consignment. Similarly, if you want to buy precious items or equipment that the trading bank doesn''t have, you can also issue a request in the consignment bank Purchase information. "


    The consignment house is a very broad hall, which is divided into three floors. A large number of opaque lattices are built on each floor, and a huge crystal is hung in each lattice.


    Mo liudao took them to one of the squares and said: "These grids are to protect the privacy of customers. You can enter and publish purchase information or consignment information. These are free to use. The consignment bank provides a trading platform and does not intervene in the specific transactions between the seller and the buyer. However, if the transaction is successful, the consignment bank will automatically deduct 5% of the cost."


    Mo liudao said as he opened one of the empty lattices. It was not big. Only one person could stand in. Everyone saw a large crystal suspended inside.


    "All kinds of consignment and purchase information will be included in this crystal. You can find all kinds of information by reaching out and sensing."


    Then he stepped back so that interested people could try to operate it.


    "It''s awesome. There are so many good things in it, but it''s too expensive." Wang Tianxian scolded and looked excited.


    When it was Suli''s turn, he stretched out a hand and placed it on the large crystal according to Mo liudao. Immediately, it was like a screen in his mind. There were all kinds of messages on the screen that could roll according to his will.


    Then he saw two kinds of information boxes: Consignment and purchase. Because everyone had only one minute to try, Su Li roughly scanned the consignment items. As Wang Tianxian said, there are many good things, including all kinds of top treasures, monarchical equipment, all kinds of treasures for strange purposes or all kinds of crystals. The price is marked on the back, but now he even There was no dragon coin, so I could only look at it and sigh.


    After glancing at it casually, I switched the purchase information box and took a look. I didn''t want to see that the front row was full of purchase broken fruit.


    "Broken environment fruit?"


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. There were hundreds of broken fruit in his mirage. Unexpectedly, a large number of people in the consignment store were publishing news to buy the broken fruit.


    According to the ranking of the purchase amount, the first purchase amount is 10000 dragon coins, followed by 9500 dragon coins, and then 9000, 8500 or 8000.


    Su Li doesn''t have much concept about the Dragon coin. He doesn''t know how the purchasing power of the Dragon coin is, let alone whether the 10000 dragon coins are more or less.


    I was so busy that I turned to the consignment information box and saw that there were consignment treasures. Most of the consignment prices were about tens of dragon coins. Of course, some prices were slightly higher, reaching one or two hundred dragon coins. They should be some special top treasures.


    Because it was time to browse for a minute, Su Li stepped back and replaced others, but his heart was pounding.


    According to the fact that the vast majority of treasures can only sell dozens of dragon coins, the purchasing power of this dragon coin should be quite amazing. Based on this, it can be inferred that the 10000 dragon coins are valuable.


    "Isn''t my hundreds of broken environment fruits an amazing wealth?"


    Su Li was very excited, but it was hard to show it on her face. She reluctantly suppressed her inner excitement. She thought that she still had the tree of breaking the environment and could continue to bear the fruit of breaking the environment in the future. It was an endless wealth.


    "It''s reasonable to think about it. Even the beautiful woman wants to get the broken fruit. It seems that the broken fruit should be a treasure that can''t be found. It''s as big as a supply from a distance. After all, many residents in the base are basically stuck in the broken level and can''t break through. A broken fruit can completely change their life. As for the treasure or monarch''s equipment, as long as they have enough time to hunt It''s only a matter of time before you can kill a monarch monster. "


    After thinking about it, he can understand why the treasure can only sell dozens of dragon coins, and it takes thousands of dragon coins to buy broken environment fruits.


    Su Li knows that people who are trapped in the border breaking stage and can''t break through by themselves are the ones who want to buy the fruit. Maybe the Dragon coins they take out are all their savings. Otherwise, if they can get more, it is estimated that many people are willing to spend their money to buy it.


    After all, everyone knows how to choose to exchange all property for a broken territory. Even if all property is lost, as long as the broken territory is successful, according to Mo liudao, that is the big man of the base. Why don''t you worry about earning back the lost property.


    The more zuri thought about it, the more he understood that the broken fruit was not high enough to sell for ten thousand dragon dollars, or even could sell higher. Unfortunately, most of the people who wanted to buy the broken fruit were hopeless people. With their strength and financial resources, it was estimated that this level was the same. Even if they wanted to sell higher, they were powerless.


    Just looking at these purchase information, he couldn''t help but want to sell some broken environment fruits and get dragon coins to buy what he needed. However, it''s not appropriate to be with everyone now. He can only bear it, secretly remembering the way in his heart, and considering when to sneak into the consignment store alone.


    After everyone had a try, Mo liudao took them away from the consignment shop, and then took them to the task shop, antique market and other places offering rewards and releasing tasks.


    There are many tasks published in the task line. You can get paid for completing the tasks. Most of them are official tasks issued by the base, and there are also some private tasks with strange contents. There are some monarchical monsters that need to be hunted and killed, some people need to find the whereabouts of the fourth kind of life, and even who has lost a pet civet and needs help to find the civet, If you get it back, you will get a reward of 100 dragon coins, which is more expensive than ordinary treasures.


    As for the antiquities market, it is a long street, with all kinds of broken antiques on both sides. As soon as it opens, it is the relics of so and so in ancient times. Many people are walking around, which looks very lively.


    According to Mo liudao, these people all wanted to pick up the leak, and it is said that some people did pick up the leak successfully. They bought an ancient relic at a very small price, and then auctioned it. The result was a sky high price, and the return was equivalent to 5000 times his purchase price at that time.


    However, in Mo liudao''s words, nine times out of ten these similar rumors were made up by the owners of the antique market in order to attract people to be deceived.


    "So, all the antiquities here are fake?" volon asked quietly.


    Mo Liu said, "I can''t say it''s all false. Nine times out of ten it must be false. Even if one or two are true and don''t have enough eyesight, it''s impossible to see it. It''s almost impossible to pick up the leak."


    Wang Tianxian said curiously, "my Lord, if someone secretly peeps into the information of these antiquities by special means, it can''t be seen at a glance?"


    Mo Liu shook his head and said, "people you can think of have thought of it for a long time. Have you seen those giant crystals placed around? It''s a specially made interference crystal. No matter how powerful the special ability is, you don''t want to peep and observe these ancient materials here."


    When they heard this, they realized that they had just seen a lot of antiques. They couldn''t help but feel excited. After all, they were ancient relics. Now they know that most of these things are fake.


    Su Li heard Mo liudao say so and tried to "peep at the symbol pattern". Sure enough, he was suppressed by an invisible force and couldn''t exert it.


    He couldn''t show the "peeping symbol pattern". In his opinion, each of these antiques seemed like antiques, so he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Xu Xuehui. She and Jiang shuijue were always close to him.


    Su Li thought that his "peeping symbol pattern" was invalid, but she didn''t know whether Xu Xuehui''s eyes could see which were real antiques and which were fake antiques.


    But now there are too many people for her to try. She can only find a reason to sneak out later.


    After they finished shopping, it was already 3 p.m. and they didn''t eat for a day. Fortunately, with their current body, even if they didn''t eat for a day or two, they weren''t particularly hungry.


    After that, Mo liudao took the people to the rest place.


    It was a row of high-rise buildings, similar to the hotels in the city before the flood. For the newcomers who entered for the first time, the base had already arranged a place to stay. Each room had two beds for two people.


    In addition to the special Ding brothers and sisters, the remaining ten people, six men and four women, were divided into five rooms. However, the Ding brothers and sisters were not suitable for either men or women. Mo liudao arranged a separate room for them.


    Su Li and Fu long have one room. Next to them is Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui.


    Mo liudao only let them rest for half an hour, then gathered in the lobby and prepared to go to Lingquan.


    At the place of accommodation, Su Li accidentally saw an acquaintance.


    On the same floor, he saw a group of people such as Liu Jie. He had seen them before when they entered the dark military training ground. The two sides suddenly met and greeted each other. Then they knew that each other should follow their guides into the base.


    They are not the only newcomers to the base this time. The three leaders of "Jiangdong province" may all come with a group of newcomers.


    Liu Jie came a little earlier than them and knew more news than them. Seeing Su Li, she looked a little excited and said, "I just met Xuanhua in Lingquan and your name... Luo..."


    Su Li said, "Luo zhanjian?"


    "Yes, Luo zhanjian, I met them in Lingquan." Liu Jie said here with envy on her face.


    Su Li thought of Mo liudao and asked them to gather in the lobby in half an hour and go to Lingquan. Will you also meet them?


    "When you see them, do you find out what their differences are?" Su Li couldn''t help asking. He thought that Mo liudao once said that the so-called cultivation above was not the case at all. He didn''t know how Xuanhua and Luo zhanjian were now and whether they had changed a person.


    Liu Jie did not know what the real meaning of Su Li''s question was. She just nodded and said, "very good. I really envy them. We can soak in the Lingquan every day, but we have only one chance."


    "By the way, it is said that not only we have come, but also newcomers from several provinces have come."


    At this time, someone on the other side called Liu Jie''s name.


    Liu Jie said to Su Li, "sorry, we have an appointment to go out and talk later."


    Zuri nodded at her and saw Liu Jie walking towards the exit. At the exit, several other people were waiting for them.


    Looking at Liu Jie''s departure, Su Li fell into meditation. It seems that Liu Jie did not find the change of Xuanhua. Maybe the two sides are not so familiar. Even if Xuanhua changes, Liu Jie will not notice it.


    If I meet Xuanhua and Luo zhanjian, will I find their differences?


    Half an hour later, eleven people from Suli came to the lobby and saw Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao took them away from the accommodation.


    "The first benefit you enjoy when you become a peripheral member of the base is that everyone has one chance to enter Lingquan."


    Wang Tianxian said, "what is Lingquan?"


    "Lingquan is the most special and precious place in the base. Even ordinary people can strengthen their health by soaking in it. As for you, you can wash marrow, ease tendons, get rid of fetus, change bones and harvest Lingyuan. In short, it has various magical benefits. The higher the talent, the greater the harvest. However, the limit of soaking every day is only one hour, and it only changes for the first time Maximum, and then the effect will be smaller and smaller. "


    "Today you all have a chance to soak for an hour at most. As for how much you harvest, it depends on your luck."


    When Mo liudao said this, everyone was a little excited.


    After that, the eleven people followed Mo liudao to Lingquan. On the way, Wang Tianxian asked curiously, "Sir, why does Lingquan have such magical effects? You can reap all kinds of benefits just by soaking in it?"


    "It is said that the spirit spring is not the product of this world. The bottom leads to the origin of another world. It can be said that the spring contains the original power of a world. Of course, these are just legends. The only thing for sure is that the spirit spring is really magical. Even if it is of ordinary qualification, it can make great achievements. As for people with good talent, soaking it for an hour can improve their strength The level is not uncommon. Of course, the effect is not so good after that. "


    When they arrived at Lingquan, they found that there was a magnificent looking rockery deep in the base. The rockery was hollow, and the Lingquan was inside the rockery.


    The rockery was heavily guarded around. Mo liudao took them with him. After a lot of investigation and identification, they were released.


    The so-called Lingquan spring is actually a huge pool like a hot spring, which can accommodate hundreds of people to soak in it at the same time. The surface of the pool is steaming hot. At the moment, they see several people soaking in it and only show their heads.

 Chapter 573

    There are still some people resting by the Lingquan spring.


    Then he saw an acquaintance, Luo zhanjian.


    At the moment, Luo zhanjian, wrapped in a robe, lies on a recliner on one side, waiting for two people.


    The popularity of these two people is calm. Even without "peeping at the symbol pattern" observation, Su Li can be sure that the strength of these two people is not simple. Of course, they can enter the "base". In addition to their new batch, the weakest level of others has reached level 20.


    Luo zhanjian has obtained the key cultivation of the base. As expected, he has different treatment. At the moment, he is lying by the Lingquan pool to rest, and two super strong men are waiting on him.


    As for Liu Jie''s Xuanhua, I don''t see it at the moment. It should have left.


    Su Li wanted to open the "peeping Rune" to see Luo zhanjian, but he thought of Mo liudao''s taboo. He didn''t peep indiscriminately. He was afraid of being discovered by the two people standing on one side and causing unnecessary conflict.


    Fu Long also saw it and couldn''t help sighing: "Luo zhanjian?"


    Both sides had entered the dark military training ground together. Fu Long was naturally no stranger to him. Suddenly he saw it here, felt very surprised and couldn''t help shouting.


    Luo zhanjian, who was lying on the couch to rest, heard the sound, opened his eyes and looked over. Then he sat up. Suddenly he saw Suli and his party. He was a little excited. He immediately stood up and welcomed him.


    Seeing Mo liudao, Luo zhanjian bowed politely first, and Mo liudao returned a rare gift. It seems that Luo zhanjian''s identity is really different. Even Mo liudao needs to return a gift.


    "Brother Su, sister shuijue, why are you here?" although he arrived at the base, Luo zhanjian still respected Su Li and asked curiously.


    The two people who had just stood by him also came slowly.


    Mo liudao stood aside without talking and let them talk.


    Ding Hui said the reason and said, "Why are you here?"


    Luo zhanjian said with a smile: "I came here yesterday and soaked here for a while. The change is amazing. The whole person is like reborn. So I continue to soak here today, but the effect today is much worse. Anyway, it''s nothing. I''ll take a hot spring."


    Everyone was speechless when they heard this. Sure enough, people can''t compare with each other. They have only one chance, and the limit is to soak for an hour. Because Luo zhanjian has been cultivated by the base, he can take the Lingquan spring as a hot spring and soak it casually.


    Su Li is also observing Luo zhanjian. He looks at his look, actions, way of speaking and habits. He feels that he is no different from before. He can be sure that Luo zhanjian in front of him is still the same as before. He has not completely changed a person as Mo liudao said.


    Is mo liudao lying? Or is it not time for Luo zhanjian to come to the base yesterday?


    With doubts in his heart, Su Li didn''t dare to be too obvious. After a few words of conversation, ten of them began to enter Lingquan one after another. Unlike Luo zhanjian, they only had this opportunity, and they could only soak for an hour at most. Everyone cherished this opportunity.


    In the dressing room on one side, after changing a set of clothes prepared for soaking in Lingquan, Su Li entered Lingquan.


    The Ding brothers and sisters were in a special situation and did not change their clothes. Although their real faces were strange, the people in the base were well-informed. In fact, not many people paid special attention to them because of their strange looks.


    Or, for them, it has long been no wonder.


    The moment Su Li entered the Lingquan, he felt a strong Lingyuan breath surging. The Lingyuan energy contained in the Lingquan is unimaginable.


    He slowly went down, his whole body was immersed in the source of spirit, leaving only his mouth and nose outside, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    Others, like Su Li, soaked their bodies in the Lingquan spring, while Mo liudao turned and left.


    After everyone becomes a member of the base, they have a chance. The limit is one hour. Of course, many people may not be able to stand it for one hour.


    Mo liudao decided to come back in an hour.


    Suli closed his eyes and felt like he was immersed in the ocean of Lingyuan energy. At the beginning of one or two minutes, his body had not changed much. He just felt his whole body warm. Slowly, the pores of his whole body began to open. He felt that there were strands of Lingyuan energy, and began to integrate into his body along the open pores of his whole body.


    As Mo liudao introduced before, amazing changes have begun.


    From his skin to his muscles, bones, five internal organs and six lungs, his whole body began to change dramatically under the nourishment of this Lingyuan energy.


    This is a real marrow washing, easy tendon, reborn.


    Suddenly, Su Li felt that the number of spiritual sources he had was changing.


    Originally, he now had 3125 spiritual sources. After soaking for about two or three minutes, he suddenly turned into 3126. He unexpectedly harvested an effective spiritual source.


    And the number changed again, becoming 3127.


    As the energy of the spiritual source integrated into the body becomes more and more powerful, the change of the body becomes more and more intense. The number of spiritual sources is constantly changing, and the speed is also increasing. At first, it increases one by one, and soon becomes two by two, and then three or four


    In just a short time, the number of spiritual sources he owned became 3200.


    In addition to the increase in the number of spiritual sources he has, he seems to have received an enhanced baptism inside and outside his body. Various basic values are increasing, enabling him to obtain more powerful strength, defense, speed, reaction ability, five senses sensing, vital capacity and physical fitness


    Suddenly, the unknown third talent in his body started naturally, gave birth to a suction, and began to take the initiative to absorb the Lingyuan energy contained in the Lingquan.


    Everyone was immersed in the huge Lingquan, and the surface was white. It was difficult to distinguish their faces. At first, they were very calm. After a while, there were some incredible changes in the Lingquan. With Suli as the center, a vortex was formed on the Lingquan.


    Just because of the white fog rising on the surface, people didn''t pay attention. Some people got up to have a rest and left when it was time to soak.


    Even Luo zhanjian left under the escort of the two strong men. The base attached great importance to his cultivation and arranged other projects for him. He can''t stay here all the time.


    At the moment, Su Li got up early and changed dramatically. With the launch of the third talent, the number of spiritual sources in his body immediately increased exponentially, and soon jumped from 3200 to 3300, then 3400, 3500


    With each change, it increased by 100 and soon exceeded 4000.


    In addition to the amazing growth of Lingyuan, the continuous strengthening of the body and the improvement of various abilities, the most amazing change is undoubtedly his third talent.


    With the continuous absorption of the energy contained in the Lingquan, the fuzzy shadow hidden in the depths of the third talent has gradually become clearer, and the energy originally contained in it is integrated with the Lingyuan energy, and the energy of the third talent is further improved.


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t know that around him, the spiritual spring was slowly forming a vortex. The spiritual energy contained in the spiritual spring was being absorbed by him.


    Because the energy absorbed by the third talent was too terrible, the energy concentration of the Lingyuan in the whole Lingquan decreased by one third in only a short time.


    Of course, this change is not known by the people immersed in it, and people outside will not pay attention to it.


    Su Li and other 11 people were immersed in it. At the beginning, everyone felt the same as Su Li. The change was amazing, but soon the effect was weakening.


    It''s all because Su Li''s third talent is crazy swallowing the energy in the spirit spring, resulting in the reduction of the concentration of the spirit source. He thought that if the immersion time is long, the effect will decay. Just as Mo liudao said before, only the first immersion has the best effect, and then it will get worse and worse.


    Everyone thought it was a normal reaction, and there was no doubt at all.


    In just five or six minutes, the concentration of Lingquan decreased by one third, while Su Li''s third talent was absorbed faster and faster, and the growth rate of Lingyuan in his body was also faster and faster, which had exceeded 5000.


    The better the effect he gets, the worse the others will be. It can be said that they will be the worst group of people immersed in this spiritual spring for the first time.


    Ten minutes later, the concentration of the spirit spring had dropped by two-thirds. Su Li was filled with amazing spirit source energy and was constantly strengthening his body. His third talent grew and digested and absorbed by absorbing the energy in the spirit spring. The dark shadow hidden in the deep was a little clearer than before, but it still couldn''t really show up. Obviously, Although the spiritual spring contains great energy, it is not enough to fully show his third talent.


    Su Li''s speed of obtaining Lingyuan is getting faster and faster. Before, it was still a growth of 100. It soon became an increase every 500, directly from 6000 to 6500, and then 7000, 7500 and 8000. In a short time, it exceeded 10000.


    After that, the growth rate further becomes faster. Each promotion can increase by 1000, from 10000 to 11000, and then 12000, 13000, 14000


    It has not been more than ten minutes since he soaked the Lingquan. Su Li''s number of Lingyuan has exceeded 16000. Then, in his mind, messages appear one after another.


    "Lv12 holy knight: Lingyuan 1600016000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength improvement"


    "Basic defense increased"


    "Increased physical strength, basic duration and explosion time"


    "Increased vital capacity and prolonged basic breath holding time"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 13 holy knight: Lingyuan 019000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic enhancement: muscle strengthening max, super heart max, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, kidney treasure type I, iron stomach type I, brain intelligence type I, and the twelfth layer of divine power"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high-voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information screen, glass spike, heart furnace and abyss power"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the third form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Lingyuan''s art 4: the second form of demons"


    "Basic reinforcement options: steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, adenosine control type I, treasure kidney type I, iron stomach type I, intelligent brain type I, sacred force layer 12 and gallbladder"


    Sensing the information constantly emerging in her mind, Su Li didn''t expect to make a breakthrough in just ten minutes and reach level 13.


    If you can always have this speed and break through to level 20, is it not easy?


    Promotion from level 12 to level 13 is a small improvement, but a new basic strengthening part, the gallbladder, belongs to one of the five zang organs.


    Su Li immediately chose to strengthen the gallbladder, and a new message sounded in her mind.


    "The gallbladder begins to strengthen, and the courage and courage type I understanding."


    Courage type I can enhance people''s courage, faith, perseverance and confidence to move forward bravely, and feel the special effect of courage. Su Li only felt that the hesitation, cowardice and shaking in his heart seemed to have disappeared, replaced by a spirit of courage and diligence, which gave him the courage to face any difficulties.


    "It''s incredible... Strengthening the gallbladder once can enhance courage and confidence."


    Suli was secretly amazed, and the second basic strengthening was still used to strengthen the divine power.


    On the 13th layer of divine power, the invincible time has been extended to six and a half seconds. If it is out of limit, it will become seven and a half seconds.


    Su Li has become a level 13 holy knight, but the growth rate of obtaining Lingyuan is not exhausted. It is still that every beat will increase by 1000. If you want to be promoted again, you need to obtain 19000 Lingyuan.


    Sensing the messages that constantly appear in his mind, 1000, 2000, 3000... Continue to beat, which represents that he has harvested more and more spiritual sources. If he can reach 19000, it means that he will be promoted again.


    When the number of spiritual sources he had increased to 15000, it suddenly stopped.


    His third talent has completely absorbed the Lingyuan energy in this Lingquan spring. This Lingquan spring is equivalent to an ordinary hot spring. The surface is still hot, but people can''t absorb any energy after soaking in it.


    The people immersed in it opened their eyes one after another, and their faces showed a puzzled expression.


    From entering Lingquan to soaking now, it''s only about 15 minutes. Why doesn''t it work?


    Of course, they didn''t know that their opportunity was cut off by Su Li. They sacrificed everyone and made him a man.


    But Su Li himself didn''t have the consciousness in this regard. He frowned and stood up. He felt that he had no effect so soon. He was full of regret. Otherwise, he could easily break through at that terrible speed.

 Chapter 574

    The third talent drained all the energy in this pool of spiritual spring. Coupled with the energy of the dark heart previously absorbed, it can be said that the energy contained in the third talent has been rich to a very terrible level.


    Su Li sensed his body and also got a lot of improvement. However, compared with the third talent and the number of spiritual sources obtained, this change is not surprising. After all, although the energy contained in this pool of spiritual spring is amazing, most of it was absorbed by his talent, and there is not much energy really strengthened and integrated by his body.


    Now, his basic strength and defense have changed from 13500 to 20000, which is equivalent to an increase of 6500 kg. Under normal conditions, his strongest strength is 77100 and his defense is 58100. If he is in the strongest state of the transfinite and the real devil, he can obtain a six fold increase. Coupled with the excitation of dragon attribute monarch equipment, his strongest strength can reach 1.13 million kg, The strongest defense reaches 990000 kg.


    Strength and defense are enhanced, and speed, physical fitness, vital capacity, vision, hearing and smell are improved.


    The physical fitness increased by 8 minutes to 124 minutes, which really exceeded two hours.


    This physical fitness is terrible. Now he can hold on for three and a half minutes even in the strongest state of the overrun.


    His speed has also improved, becoming faster than before.


    Feeling the changes in her body, although she was sorry that it lasted only 15 minutes, Su Li was also very satisfied. She just thought that others could persist for an hour. It was too bad for her.


    Jiang shuijue, Wang Tianxian, Fu Long and others all looked depressed.


    Others limit one hour. Even if they are worse, they can persist for an hour and a half. As a result, they have no effect in 15 minutes. Besides the good effect in the first few minutes, the later effect is getting worse and worse. It can be said that their harvest is no different from that of chicken ribs.


    "This is the biggest benefit that the base gives us newcomers?" Fulong couldn''t help but want to make a rude remark. He just heard Mo liudao''s boasting that he can get a great promotion by washing marrow, changing tendons, removing embryos and changing bones.


    At that time, everyone was very excited and full of expectations. As a result, they didn''t expect that it would end in only 15 minutes. The effect was not satisfactory. Fu long thought that he would harvest hundreds of Lingyuan in these 15 minutes. Some were unable to laugh or cry. This is the so-called blessing given to them by the base?


    Other people''s situation is similar to that of Fu long. They all look depressed. How much they expect just now and how disappointed they are now.


    At the moment, in addition to them, there were some people in the Lingquan. Now they all got up and talked.


    Su Li looked at the people''s faces and thought of the amazing changes he had just made. He vaguely understood what was going on.


    It seems that his third talent is too abnormal. In just 15 minutes, he drained all the energy in the spiritual spring, so everyone had little effect.


    Of course, although the energy in the spiritual spring has been drained, there are complex spells engraved at the bottom of the spiritual spring, which can continuously extract new energy from the bottom. The energy in the spiritual spring will recover slowly, but it will take at least a long time to recover to the previous concentration.


    Mo liudao thought the crowd would be over in about an hour, so he left temporarily and was ready to pick up the crowd in an hour.


    Now that they could not see him or leave early, they changed their clothes and stayed by the Lingquan pool.


    Just then, they saw another group of people coming in.


    The first is a fat man in his thirties. He is tall and has a huge stomach. When he walks, his fat is trembling. Look at this form, there are more than 300 kilograms.


    He came in like a meat mountain, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The fat man was holding a crispy and greasy roast duck in his hands. While tearing the roast duck in his mouth, he said vaguely to the group of people behind him: "this is the Lingquan. You can get a reborn change if you soak it in it, but most people are almost left and right in half an hour. Some talents can last up to an hour."


    Listening to the fat man''s introduction, Fu Long sniffed the smell of the roast duck, swallowed his saliva and skimmed his mouth. He thought there would be another big flicker like Mo liudao. Is this Lingquan, which is similar to the hot spring, still reborn? It''s almost like coaxing ghosts.


    He didn''t know who the fat man was. Seeing that he introduced Lingquan with a group of people, this group of people may be the same newcomers as them. It seems that he is also the same guide as Mo liudao, but the fat man is eating the sloppy appearance of roast duck while walking. It''s really difficult to connect him with the superior guide.


    No one has seen this group of people. Su Li thought that he had heard Liu Jie say that this time, in addition to their "Jiangdong province", there are people from several other provinces. In front of this group of people, they may be new people from other provinces.


    It is taboo to use the "peeping symbol pattern" here. It is not easy to use. It can only be observed and judged with the naked eye.


    These people, like them before, all looked excited while swallowing saliva after hearing the fat man''s words.


    Following the fat man, he smelled the smell of roast duck all the way, and the water was flowing out of his mouth.


    Su Li couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. He thought he must get some dragon coins later. First, he bought a roast duck to taste the smell... He couldn''t stand it.


    The fat man found a place to sit down while eating the roast duck as if there were no one else. The rattan chair was creaked by him.


    The new people he brought changed their clothes and entered Lingquan one after another.


    Originally, everyone looked forward to soaking in it, closed their eyes and prepared to enjoy the process of rebirth, but after a few minutes, these people slowly opened their eyes and looked at each other with a puzzled face.


    Soaking here is completely like soaking in a pool of warm water. Except that I am warm and comfortable, I have no reaction at all.


    While eating the roast duck, the fat man said vaguely, "Xiao Yan, what are you doing with your eyes open, close your eyes, enter meditation, and feel the Lingquan well. With your qualifications, it''s no problem to stay for an hour, the harvest will not be less, don''t be distracted."


    Although the fat man was eating the roast duck, he didn''t seem to care. In fact, he saw everyone''s performance in Lingquan.


    He said Xiao Yan was a woman. She was about 20 years old and looked very delicate. Especially her eyes were black and white, which made people easily attracted by her eyes.


    Although she can''t be said to be peerless, she has an unforgettable detached temperament, which is difficult to describe. Many people naturally have an inexplicable sense of inferiority when they are seen by her eyes in front of her.


    At the moment, Xiao Yan was immersed in the spirit spring, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Su Li and his party are resting at the same time, waiting for Mo liudao. At the same time, they are also observing these people who are now immersed in Lingquan. Su Li has faintly known what happened in his heart and his scalp is numb.


    Mo liudao told him to keep a low profile before. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened now. If the base knew that the energy of the spiritual spring had been absorbed by itself, it did not know what consequences would be caused. Now he just hopes that this matter will not attract the attention of the base.


    He wants to slip away in advance, but now everyone is waiting here for Mo liudao. If he slips away in advance, he will feel guilty and arouse more suspicion. At present, he can only stay here and watch the change.


    Hearing the fat man''s words, Xiao Yan closed her eyes and felt it with her heart, but she still couldn''t feel anything. She just felt that this was a pool of ordinary warm water.


    Finally, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and said, "Sir, are you sure this is Lingquan?"


    The fat man who was tearing at the roast duck leg said vaguely, "of course, what''s the matter?"


    "I think this is a pool of ordinary warm water."


    Listening to Xiao Yan''s words, the fat man looked up in a daze, and his open mouth still contained a lot of duck leg meat.


    Then several other people said, "yes, sir, we''ve been here for a few minutes and can''t feel anything."


    "Is there such a thing?" seeing them all say so, his thigh swallowed the duck leg meat in his mouth, then shook his fat body, left the rattan chair and stood up.


    "It''s the first time for you. How could you not respond?" the fat man went to the pool and looked at the white fog rolling on the surface of the pool. At this time, he finally felt that the Lingquan spring, which was originally full of rich Lingyuan energy, could not feel any energy at the moment.


    Su Li, who gathered on the other side, felt numb and sighed in his heart. He knew that the fat man must have found it. He just didn''t know what would happen next. Why didn''t Mo liudao come back? Do you want to slip away first?


    "Is there such a thing?" the fat man couldn''t help crying, looked surprised and said, "come out first. There''s something wrong with the Lingquan, and the Lingyuan energy has leaked. It''s estimated that there''s something wrong with the spells under the Lingquan."


    Hearing the words of the fat man, Xiao Yan and others went ashore one after another. Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Yes, even if the base found that there was a problem with the Lingquan pool, it was impossible to think of it on his head. It was estimated that at the beginning, he thought there was something wrong with the Lingquan pool. He would certainly check the Lingquan pool first unless there was no problem, It''s possible to think of those who soak in Lingquan.


    The biggest problem now is that once it is found that there is no fault in the Lingquan, it is bound to suspect the people who soaked the Lingquan, and then follow the rattan to find out their heads soon.


    Now that this problem has arisen, they must find out the cause.


    Zuri felt more and more uneasy. He thought of the Gu Ling''s experience mentioned by Mo liudao. His palms were sweating.


    The fat man didn''t doubt others. After that, he asked Xiao Yan and others to go back first. Since he found that there was a problem with Lingquan, he decided to report the situation here and find someone to repair it.


    Seeing that the fat man left, Xiao Yan left one after another with disappointment. Fu Long and Wang Tianxian looked at each other for a long time. It turned out that the Lingquan had failed, so they gained little?


    At the moment, new people are still coming in. Su Li looks at Jiang shuijue around him and smiles: "We''ve just been soaking for more than ten minutes. It''s estimated that Lord eagle will come for a long time. It''s too boring to wait here. Although the Lingquan seems to have no energy, it''s good for us to be a hot spring bubble. Seriously, we haven''t been in such a comfortable warm spring for a long time."


    Seeing that Su Li was going to continue to soak for a while, Jiang shuijue regarded it as a hot spring, and naturally agreed.


    Soon they went down again hand in hand.


    Fu Long looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "this couple is really romantic. It''s a pity that I lack a girl. Otherwise, it''s good to go down to the hot spring together at this time."


    At the moment, people came in one after another, and then people came ashore. Now many people here know that there is a problem with Lingquan. Of course, even so, some people are still immersed in it.


    The spirit spring is full of white air. Once you enter it, it is almost difficult to distinguish your face.


    After Su Li took Jiang shuijue down, he took her to the depths of the inner Lingquan spring. Fu Long and others saw them outside and saw them slowly disappear into the white fog. They were all secretly funny. They thought that the two people probably wanted to find a hidden place. Nine times out of ten they wanted to hug each other and make love. In this case, flirting was exciting.


    "Su Li, I really can play. I envy you..." Fu Long sighed.


    But he didn''t know that Su Li kept going deep into the Lingquan pool with the excuse of soaking in the hot spring with Jiang shuijue. The Lingquan pool was very large. There was a large area inside. No one was sure to pay attention. Su Li whispered, "shuijue, stay here and wait for me."


    Seeing Su Li''s face was very dignified, Jiang shuijue immediately understood that something big must have happened. He suddenly woke up from his love and tenderness and was busy nodding.


    Originally, she really thought that Su Li suddenly became romantic and wanted to bubble in the hot spring with her. She could even have a mandarin duck playing in the water here. Now she realized that Su Li wanted to do something as a cover.


    Jiang shuijue was not stupid either. He immediately thought that there was something wrong with the Lingquan, which was related to Su Li?


    On such a thought, she immediately pinched a cold sweat. They are now in the base. They are just a group of new people. If the Lingquan is broken, it is really related to Su Li. Once it is found out, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    After all, listening to the tone of Mo liudao, this Lingquan is very important for the whole base.


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she became. She looked around nervously for fear of someone approaching. Goodbye, Su Li has completely sunk into it and disappeared.


    Su Li also woke up with a word from the fat man. Since he thought that there must be something wrong with the Lingquan in his first reaction, why don''t he really break it down?


    If the boss checks up and finds that the Lingquan is faulty or damaged, most of them will not guess their own head. Who can think that a newcomer who has just entered will destroy the Lingquan that can bring benefits to them for no reason?


    It can even be said that the vast majority of people simply can not think about this. Even if it is found that it is man-made destruction, nine times out of ten they will not guess that they are new people, but that there is someone else.

 Chapter 575

    Taking advantage of the spirit spring, the white air billowed and no one paid attention to it, zuri dived down, opened the state of "Transfinite" and "peeping Rune", and promoted it to "the third eye".


    In an instant, everything under the Lingquan came into his eyes.


    The lower part of the Lingquan spring is not flat, but shallow in front and deep in the back. The closer it is to the shore, the shallower it is, but one or two meters deep. The deeper it goes to the rear, the deeper it goes. At this moment, the area where Su Li and Jiang shuijue are located is close to the rear. Su Li looks down, at least five or six meters deep, and the deeper it goes to the rear, the lower it shows an inclined slope.


    On the slope at the bottom, there are countless square grids, each about one meter square, with a huge Rune spell floating. These countless grids are put together to combine all the giant Rune spells, forming a soul spring that can be reborn.


    At this moment, Su Li began to feel vaguely that there were strands of new energy, which were slowly generated through these grids and re integrated into the spiritual spring.


    It seems that although he has just drained the energy in a pool of Lingquan, the Lingquan has not really dried up.


    Maybe Mo liudao is right. Under this spiritual spring, it leads to another world. Through some special method, it absorbs energy from the origin of another world and supplies it to this spiritual spring, so it can produce such incredible ability.


    Su Li didn''t dare to delay any longer. He was afraid that the fat man would report that people would come to the base soon. He immediately dived into the water and made another effort to rush deeper. The deeper he went, the deeper the water was, and it soon exceeded more than ten meters. The water far away from Jiang shuijue was more than ten meters. He was sure that the movement caused by himself below would not be noticed, Su Li finally got his third talent.


    Although the stone tool is powerful and can destroy the Lingquan with a wave of ease, Su Li decided to try it with his third talent because it is so powerful that he was afraid it would get out of control.


    He didn''t know whether this third talent could really destroy the lower Lingquan spell, so he thought in his mind. He hoped that this mysterious and unknown third talent could destroy the spell somewhere below. It''s better not to find out the reason easily, let alone let people easily see that it was the hands and feet of outsiders.


    The third talent absorbed the energy of a pool of spiritual spring, and now the energy contained in it is even more amazing.


    As he thought, the rising dark cloud forced the water in the area around him out of a vacuum. Countless dark clouds fell down like a cloud curtain, followed by a spell engraved square he chose.


    The energy of the third talent blasted in along the spell square.


    Su Li didn''t know how to do better at the moment, so he could only try to destroy a square engraved with a spell.


    There are thoughts in my mind. I hope it is not easy to be seen that it is man-made destruction. The best appearance can not show flaws, but from the inside. Even if it is found in the future, it can not be seen that it is man-made intentional destruction, but natural destruction.


    With this thought, the energy of the third talent went down and penetrated along this square. Then Suli faintly felt that something was broken below, but the surface of the square engraved with spells was not damaged at all.


    Su Li looked at the surface of the square without damage, but he was sure that there was somewhere below, which was smashed by the energy of his third talent.


    He put away his third talent and his heart pounded. Sure enough, he confirmed once again that his third talent was indeed magical.


    It can be said that he can do all kinds of incredible and amazing actions according to his own mind. Compared with before, he can evolve the opening mode of the residual dark magic stone according to his own imagination in the dark military training field. Now, according to his own ideas, he has not damaged the surface of this square, but destroyed its interior.


    He doesn''t know what effect will appear if he destroys this square, whether it will cause infiltration and leakage or energy surge.


    After all, Mo liudao once said that there may be another source of the world below, and I don''t know what the working principle of the Lingquan is. Su Li doesn''t know whether these spells are used to prevent the upward penetration of the other source of the world, or to extract the power of the source through the ability of these spells.


    But now he can only be a living horse doctor, otherwise he will be in great trouble if he is found to have a special third talent.


    Su Li now had no choice. He sighed in his heart. If he had known so, he would not come here to soak in the Lingquan.


    He felt it with his heart again. Just now he could feel that new energy was slowly surging under the Lingquan spring, and now he vaguely felt that there was Lingyuan energy gathering here and infiltrating downward.


    "Yes, it''s really effective, but it''s too slow. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from those guys."


    Su Li breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that luck was on his side and there was no worse result.


    He immediately used his third talent again, stretched out his hands together and pointed to the other two adjacent squares. The rising fog on his head went down along his arms, like two fog tentacles, hitting the two squares respectively.


    With the just experience, Su Li accurately grasped this attack method this time. He could not destroy the surface, but he could enter the internal destruction through this grid and spell.


    This attack is very strange. If you hit the human body, you can''t see any scars on the surface, but you can turn all your internal organs into powder.


    Now he is using this ability. There is no damage on the surface of the grid spell in this area, but all the inside is damaged.


    Sensing the surging Lingyuan energy from all directions, the speed was faster and faster. It penetrated and disappeared along this area. Su Li stopped and quickly swam to the place where he had just dived, and then came out of the water.


    Jiang shuijue still stopped on the water and looked around nervously, with a cold sweat in his palm.


    She had guessed that Su Li must have something to do with the problem in the Lingquan.


    Until Su Li came out of the water, she gently breathed out, but she didn''t dare to ask. She saw Su Li hug her and whispered, "go."


    Then they hugged each other, seemed very close, and approached the shore.


    Just then, a dignified voice came from a distance: "everyone come out and leave here at once."


    At the moment, there are still more than a dozen people in the Lingquan. Although it has no effect, it is also an enjoyment to be a hot spring bubble. We can''t waste this opportunity.


    Hearing the sound, these people opened their eyes and began to go ashore one after another.


    Su Li took Jiang shuijue''s hand and swam to the shore.


    After they got ashore, they saw that the fat man came back again. With him were some people in uniform white uniforms. Everyone had a sense of dignity and a serious face.


    He understood that the fat man reported the problem of Lingquan. These people should come to check the cause of Lingquan''s fault.


    I thought that I drained the energy of a pool of Lingquan first, and just destroyed the interior of an area below. It can be said that if the other party can''t find out what''s on his head, it''s OK. If he does, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Fortunately, he had the ability to hide his breath, and after deliberately leaving Jiang shuijue, he swam a distance deeper to destroy it, in order to prevent the other party from finding Jiang shuijue''s breath.


    If the other party finds out that Jiang shuijue once stayed in the area where the square was destroyed, it will inevitably doubt her.


    Seeing this group of people appear, if it''s not nervous, it''s false. Su Li can only look calm, change clothes and leave one after another with the others.


    The spiritual spring began to clear, and all irrelevant personnel needed to leave.


    Among these people who followed the fat man, several people have entered Lingquan one after another.


    Soon, someone surfaced and said, "I found the reason. There is an energy leakage here. It is preliminarily estimated that there is some damage below. Drain the pool water first."


    When a group of Suli people left, he heard a voice in his ear.


    He was not surprised that the other party found out the reason so quickly. After all, even he could sense where the spiritual spring energy leaked, not to mention these people.


    "I just hope these people will not think much after discovering the reason. They just think there is damage inside. Since they can create such a magical spiritual spring, it is not difficult to repair that small area. I''m afraid they will think more. If they are determined to investigate carefully, it will be troublesome..."


    Although Su Li left, he was uneasy. Now the only thing he could count on was the person in charge of Lingquan maintenance investigation, not the kind of person who was too serious and responsible.


    Although he knew that it was dangerous to destroy the spirit spring, he had to do it. Otherwise, these people checked it carefully and found that there was no problem with the spirit spring, and they could sense that there was still a surge of new energy. Then anyone with a little brain could think that someone drained all the energy in the spirit spring.


    If we investigate according to this, it will be much simpler. These people who come in today only need to find some people to ask, and they can immediately find out when Lingquan is normal and when Lingquan has problems.


    Besides, just find Wang Tianxian and ask them. According to them, Lingquan still has effect at first, and then the effect gets worse and worse. It doesn''t work in more than ten minutes. This sentence alone can tell that the problem lies with these 11 people.


    After checking, the identity information of the other ten people can be seen at a glance. Only if he has the ability to block information, he will have nowhere to hide.


    If you let him let go of his ability to block information, look again, the secrets of the three talents and the hidden profession will be exposed immediately.


    If what Mo liudao said about Gu Ling is true, he will never escape from the key "cultivation" of the base.


    With his current strength, how can he resist giants like the base? Once you''re watched, you''re doomed.


    The more you think about it, the more terrible it is. Su Li''s palms are sweating, so he just knew it was very dangerous. He also wanted to try to destroy Lingquan.


    "I just hope they won''t find it on my head, but these people are unpredictable. Although I have the ability to hide my breath, the ability of the third talent is very special. Maybe I can''t see any signs of man-made destruction, but I can''t guarantee whether they have any special ability. What should I do if they still find it on my head and know that I destroyed it? We must do the worst Plan. "


    "Even if it is found that I destroyed it, it is always better than three talents exposure. The problem now is how to find the right excuse."


    He followed the crowd out of the rockery. Many people gathered here and talked about it.


    The problem of Lingquan has been spread. More and more people know that Lingquan has failed. The original Lingquan has become an ordinary hot spring. The people who are mainly responsible for Lingquan in the base have gone in and are troubleshooting.


    Su Li''s eleven people also gathered by the rockery and listened to the comments of the people. What he thought in his mind was whether to tell Mo liudao the real situation.


    He knows nothing about the base. If these people can''t find their heads, everything will be fine. What if they find it? If Mo liudao is told in advance, can he help himself with his contacts in the base?


    Is this Lingquan man-made destruction or natural failure? In fact, many times, it is something that some people say in one sentence.


    Su Li saw that Xiao Yan and a group of people stayed aside. After a while, the fat man appeared again.


    "My Lord." Xiao Yan and others came forward.


    The fat man waved to them and said, "well, let''s go first. It''s estimated that it will take a day or two to repair it. Come back when it''s repaired."


    Xiao Yan said, "my Lord, the Lingquan is fine. How can it suddenly break down?"


    The fat man said, "the fault? Nine times out of ten it''s man-made. I think there''s a good play."


    Su Li had been listening to their conversation. Fat man''s words came into his ears and he seemed to have been punched heavily in the chest.


    He knew it was bad.


    It seems that no matter how wonderful your third talent is, it also has limits. It is not really omnipotent. The destruction of the grid has not been concealed from these people''s eyes after all. It seems that they have seen or suspected that it is a sign of man-made destruction, not a natural failure.


    If it''s a natural fault, of course, there''s nothing to check. That is, it''s repaired. Everything is as usual. At most, the person responsible for maintaining Lingquan may have to bear some responsibility or be criticized by the top. In short, there won''t be much problem.


    But if it is man-made destruction, the nature is completely different, and the situation is much more serious.


    This means that the enemy may be mixed in the base, which will be a terrible hidden danger. In any case, we need to catch the enemy hidden inside.


    Su Li''s most feared situation happened after all.


    But at the moment, he is helpless and can only wait silently. This feeling of suffering is not easy.

 Chapter 576

    To put it bluntly, after all, my strength is too weak.


    If you have enough strength, how can you be so high? For those big people, this is a small matter, but for themselves, any disturbance may kill him.


    Perhaps hearing that something had happened to Lingquan, Mo liudao quickly rushed over and appeared in front of everyone.


    "My Lord." Wang Tianxian greeted him first, looked wronged and said, "my Lord, the Lingquan is out of order. Can we try again when the Lingquan is repaired? Otherwise, it will be too bad."


    Mo liudao was also a little strange and said, "how can this Lingquan suddenly break down when it is good? If it is really because of the fault, I will apply for it for you once. Well, go back first."


    Just then, he saw Su Li''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping. He seemed to have something to say to himself, but it seemed inconvenient for so many people around him to say.


    Mo liudao felt a little moved and suddenly thought that Lingquan had never been a problem before. At least for such a long time, he had never heard that Lingquan would have a problem. How could they have a problem this time? Looking at Su Li''s expression, he inevitably had some conjectures.


    "You wait here first, I''ll do something." Mo liudao told the people to wait here, then turned and walked to the other side. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and turned back: "by the way, Su Li, come here and help me get something by the way."


    Su Li respectfully replied and walked up. He secretly admired Mo liudao''s brain for turning so fast.


    He obviously saw that he had something to say to him, but he remained silent. On the contrary, he seemed to have something for himself to help, which would not arouse anyone''s doubt at all.


    After all, now that Lingquan is in a delicate state, any small detail may be observed or used by interested people. Mo liudao''s carefulness makes him admire.


    Wang Tianxian was jealous.


    In her heart, she is mo liudao''s closest person. Even if there is anything you need to help, you should find her. Unexpectedly, Mo liudao called Su Li.


    Now everyone can see that Su Li is very favored.


    Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and others couldn''t help looking at Wang Tianxian.


    In the past, they all knew that Wang Tianxian was the favorite of Mo liudao, so they all respected Wang Tianxian openly and secretly. Now the situation is obviously different.


    Zurich is the most favored.


    However, they didn''t think about other reasons. They all guessed that Su Li was too good in the dark training ground. It''s not surprising that Mo liudao valued him.


    Mo liudao took Su Li around the rockery and soon found a place where there was no one. Then he glanced around with his eyes and felt that no one was paying attention. Then he whispered, "do you have something to say to me?"


    Su Li knew that it was hard to hide now. Since the fat man said that he was suspected of man-made destruction and found himself with the ability of the base, it was estimated that it was a matter of time. He had to tell Mo liudao. At present, his only hope was to see if he had any way to solve it.


    "My Lord, the Lingquan is out of order. It has something to do with me."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Mo liudao trembled slightly, his face was a little stunned, and said, "what''s going on?"


    Su Li said helplessly: "My talent is special and I can absorb the energy of the spirit source. At that time, I was immersed in the spirit spring. My talent absorbed a lot of energy from the spirit spring into my body, so that I could get a lot of spirit sources. I directly raised the level and reduced the content of the spirit source in the spirit spring. I was afraid that it would cause a commotion and attract the attention of the base, so I sneaked under the spirit spring and took it down There is a spell on the face that has been damaged. I think it is the failure of the Lingquan spring, so the energy is leaking. It has nothing to do with me. As a result, I didn''t expect that all the energy leaked from the damaged place. Now I hear that those people are investigating and may find out that it is man-made damage. I''m afraid it will be found on my head. "


    Facing Mo liudao, Su Li probably told the story, but he didn''t tell the truth completely. First, he just said that his talent was caused, and didn''t mention the third talent. Mo liudao knew that he had two talents, but he didn''t necessarily know the three talents. He had a heart to guard against people. Although he felt that Mo liudao was trustworthy, Su Li didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t fight for the time being To expose the secret.


    Mo liudao once checked his information, that is, he knew the name of his double talents at most. It was impossible to know the purpose of these two talents, so he directly said that the talent absorbed the Lingyuan energy and concealed the possession of the third talent.


    Second, he didn''t say that his talent drained all the energy in a pool of spiritual spring, which was too amazing. He also made some modifications and became a talent. Although he extracted a lot of energy, resulting in the decrease of the concentration of spiritual spring, more energy actually leaked from the place he destroyed.


    Mo liudao frowned and said, "you are too reckless. Even if your talent extracts some energy, you just need to stop immediately. The Lingquan will continue to replenish energy and recover slowly. No one will pay too much attention. After all, most of the people who enter the immersion are new people."


    Su Li looked ashamed, bowed his head and said, "I was too nervous at that time, because I was afraid that I would be noticed by the base, so I was impulsive..."


    Su Li mentioned Gu Ling at this time, which surprised Mo liudao Li.


    Looking at Su Li in front of him, Mo liudao suddenly regretted that he had been sent by gods and ghosts before. How could he tell him about Gu Ling? If he didn''t keep his mouth shut, it would be a great disaster once it was spread to those who wanted to hear.


    He hardly needs to think about it. If the base knows that he suspects Gu Ling has been replaced, even if he breaks the border successfully, he is afraid that the base will chase him at all costs.


    At that moment, Mo liudao looked at Su Li in front of him and suddenly felt a killing heart.


    Although it was only a moment, Su Li, who had been secretly observing Mo liudao, caught his murderous eyes at this moment.


    His hands and feet were cold, and Suli felt cold in his heart.


    Thinking that Mo liudao had told himself about Gu Ling before, maybe he began to regret it after he finished.


    Now I mentioned Gu Ling, which must have stirred up his sensitive nerves and triggered his killing intention.


    Although it was only a moment, Su Li was cold all over.


    "Sure enough, the world is so terrible that no one can easily believe it. Fortunately, I just hid something from him. If I really told him everything, I don''t know what would happen."


    Su Li thought silently. The more he thought about it, the more disappointed he was with the world. Maybe no one could believe it except Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, who grew up with him.


    There is only evil in the heart of the people in the world. Everything must be supported by heaven.


    In vain, he was moved by Mo liudao before, and even thought that if he had enough ability in the future, if he had any request or need help, he would do his best to help.


    Unexpectedly, the reality is such a result.


    Su Li''s heart was cold, but Mo liudao suddenly restrained his killing heart and sighed. With his current strength, it was not difficult to find a way to kill Su Li, and he could keep the secret from leaking. However, he had a longer-term plan and had great expectations for Su Li.


    That killing Nian is just a moment. He is not only optimistic about Su Li''s future, but also about the little girl Xu Xuehui around him, which is another important reason why he chose to hide for Su Li.


    "Remember, you can''t say anything about Gu Ling. It involves a lot." Mo liudao''s voice was low.


    "Don''t worry, sir." although Su Li just sensed Mo liudao''s killing intention in an instant, he pretended not to know. He just showed a look of fear and said, "what I''m afraid of now is the base. If it''s the Lingquan I destroyed, it''ll be trouble."


    Mo liudao murmured slightly: "it''s really troublesome. If they think it''s man-made destruction, they will inevitably suspect that the base has infiltrated the traitors. It''s necessary to conduct a close investigation. All the people who entered Lingquan today can''t escape. They will certainly investigate one by one. It''s easy to find you at that time."


    Hearing Mo liudao say so, Su Li''s look changed slightly. Can''t he say that even Mo liudao can''t help it?


    "Do you have the confidence to persuade the little girl around you?" Mo liudao suddenly said.


    "Little girl?" Su Li was stunned and thought of Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, but Jiang shuijue was not a little girl. What Mo liudao said was Xu Xuehui?


    "It''s the little girl named Xu Xuehui. If you can persuade her to carry it down, it''s easy to do."


    Su Li said, "my lord means to let Xuehui admit that she is the one who destroys Lingquan?"


    Mo Liu nodded and said, "yes, as long as you can convince her, it will be all right."


    Seeing Su Li still had some doubts, Mo Liu continued: "don''t worry, she will be fine. I can tell you. Her identity is not simple. The base should not take her."


    Su Li understood a little. No wonder Xu Xuehui is only a "medium" combat power, but he can enter the base with them and become one of the peripheral members. Before, he thought that Mo liudao took a fancy to Xu Xuehui''s hidden career. Now he thought he was too naive.


    Thinking of his previous experience in the inner city, he saw that huge woman with the same face as Xu Xuehui. He had long understood that Xu Xuehui''s origin was not simple. Now he confirmed this through Mo liudao. It seems that the base must also be involved with Xu Xuehui. Her background is much more complex than he thought.


    "I see. I should be able to convince her." Su Li understood that Xu Xuehui listened to her words very much. If she really let her carry it down for herself, she would not refuse. She just thought that the trouble was caused by herself, but let the little girl carry the black pot for herself. He really couldn''t pull down this face. It was hard to say.


    Mo liudao smiled and said: "If you can convince her, it''s no problem. Just say she''s naughty and accidentally damaged. Don''t worry too much. Maybe no one will come to her for this matter. Even if someone comes to her, just let her nod and admit it. Nothing else. Well, go back first and go back to the residence with everyone first, so that everyone can move freely. By the way, you''ll wait for me there Just the news. I want to leave. The sooner this matter is solved, the better. Otherwise, the more involved it is, the worse it will end. "


    After Mo liudao confessed, he didn''t go to see Wang Tianxian and others, but directly asked Su Li and his party to go back by themselves. He left in a hurry.


    Although he spoke with ease, he was not very confident in his heart.


    He thought of letting Xu Xuehui come out to top the pot because the executive mentioned her twice.


    Before entering the dark training ground, and this time to the base, the executive pointed out Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui is just a little girl, and her combat effectiveness is not outstanding, but the executive hit her twice and knew her name, which is incredible for Mo liudao.


    The only explanation is that there is a certain relationship between the executive and Xu Xuehui.


    Even he had to doubt whether Xu Xuehui would be the illegitimate daughter of the executive adult. Otherwise, with his status, how could he pay attention to an ordinary little girl?


    "If it''s really the illegitimate daughter of the executive, or there''s any other important relationship, and he knows she''s in trouble, he must cover it up for her. I can''t solve this, but it''s nothing to him."


    Mo liudao went to meet the executive while meditating.


    Taking advantage of the fact that this matter has not yet made a big deal, he needs to use the power of the executive to suppress it, otherwise the situation will really expand. I''m afraid even the executive will be embarrassed.


    Soon, Mo liudao met the executive.


    The executive in a gorgeous white robe is still lying in front of the jade table, writing fast, as if he has unfinished business.


    "Six, what can I do for you?" the executive asked casually while still writing.


    Mo liudao said respectfully, "yes, executive, it''s about Xu Xuehui. I need to report it to you."


    The executive suddenly stopped writing, then continued to write a line of words, then stopped writing, closed a report on the table, raised his head, looked at Mo Liu and said, "what''s going on."


    Mo liudao took him with these newcomers to Lingquan. As a result, Xu Xuehui looked at the bottom of Lingquan out of curiosity. As a result, she said that there was a fault.


    The executive just listened quietly. After listening to him, he stared at Mo Liu and said, "are you sure she did it?"


    Mo liudao knew that the executive didn''t fully believe it, but it wasn''t important. As long as Xu Xuehui admitted it himself, he nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t believe it, I can bring her here. I just knew it. I feel that this matter is not trivial and must be reported to the big man."


    The executive smiled and said, "how do you think she should be punished for destroying the Lingquan facility?"


    Mo liudao respectfully said, "she''s just a little girl. Out of curiosity and unintentional loss, I think it''s OK to criticize and educate."

 Chapter 577

    The executive shook his head and said, "the base has provisions in this regard. If you destroy the infrastructure of the base without permission, you will have a great sin. Not to mention important facilities such as Lingquan, it will be even more serious. At least, you will be imprisoned, and at worst, your life will be hard to be saved."


    Mo liudao was stunned. He thought that the executive mentioned Xu Xuehui twice and had a deep relationship. He even doubted whether Xu Xuehui would be his illegitimate daughter. He just couldn''t recognize each other for some special reasons. That''s why he thought of using Xu Xuehui to top the pot for Su Li, but he didn''t expect that the executive would put on a business face after he knew it.


    If it''s just oral criticism and education, it''s nothing for Xu Xuehui to head the pot for Su Li. I think she will be willing. If it''s as serious as the executive said, the imprisonment will even cost her life, is the little girl willing to carry the black pot for Su Li?


    Afraid of being frightened by the people above, she told the truth.


    How can a little girl who has not yet entered the WTO be the opponent of these treacherous old foxes.


    Mo liudao suddenly understood that the executive didn''t believe that Xu Xuehui did it, so he had to do business, which was to force Xu Xuehui to tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Jiang is still old and spicy. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to cheat the executive.


    Seeing Mo liudao didn''t speak, the executive then said, "well, you bring her here. I''ll ask her myself."


    Mo Liu hesitated and said, "my Lord, she is just a child. Do you really want to go up to the outline and deal with it seriously?"


    The executor''s face was stiff and said, "the base has its own rules. No one can override these legal rules. Since ancient times, there has been a saying that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime with the common people, not to mention her. Even me, you, or even those with higher power, can''t exceed this rule. This is the bottom line."


    Mo liudao saw that the executor was just and awe inspiring. He was speechless, so he had to bow his head and step down.


    Now we can only see if Xu Xuehui is willing to take the blame for Su Li. If not, Su Li will be doomed.


    But if she is willing to take the blame, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. Looking at the iron face and no hole of the executive just now, since she has said this in front of herself, it seems that this time, he will really be business.


    "Alas, it''s troublesome." Mo liudao''s eyes flickered and his heart seemed a little agitated. If he really found Su Li''s head, would he betray himself and tell Gu Ling at the critical moment?


    At that time, I''m afraid it''s not just him, but myself.


    "Now the best way is to let the little girl carry all the crimes. Although the executor''s life is hard to protect, it should not be possible to execute her. Nine times out of ten, it will be a prison, and then slowly find a way to save her.


    But the most important thing is that Suli can convince her that she has to agree, and it''s not safe.


    "Now I''m afraid that even if the little girl is willing, she can''t deceive these old guys. If they cheat, nine times out of ten they will tell the truth. What should I do?"


    Mo liudao left with many worries.


    The executive turned the pen gently in his hand and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "This Mo liudao doesn''t know who to protect. As a result, he pushed Xu Xuehui out. It is estimated that I have a good relationship with her and will certainly protect her, but I don''t know that I have nothing to do with Xu Xuehui."


    "As a subordinate, I want to use my boss. Mo liudao, can I do what you want? Do you want to play with me between applause?"


    "Originally, this matter can be big or small. If you honestly ask me for help at the beginning, I''ll do a favor and help you, but you want to use me. Hey, this matter, I really want to be business and check the water and rock falling water."


    There was a faint sneer on the executive''s face.


    It was not a big deal for him, but Mo liudao wanted to use his relationship with Xu Xuehui to push her out so as to force himself to intervene, but he violated his taboo.


    Now he hasn''t reported the failure of Lingquan. Even if he had known, he might not have asked about it. After all, this matter can''t reach the level for him to ask about it personally. He has his own specific responsible person to deal with it, but now the situation is different.


    When the left hand turned, a crystal appeared in the left hand. Soon, the person in charge of handling the matter was called through the crystal.


    "Give me a good check on this matter. No matter who is involved, we should deal with it seriously."


    The executive said solemnly to the person in charge of dealing with the Lingquan accident.


    He was originally responsible for Lingquan. This time, he was also responsible for investigating the accident.


    "Yes." the person in charge was a little depressed. He didn''t expect that even the executive was alarmed. Now he was afraid that he could not escape his leadership responsibility.


    However, he knew that those who destroyed Lingquan were doomed.


    He also hates this man to the extreme. Tomorrow is the auction, involving all aspects. I don''t know how many big people will come, but he can''t escape his involvement today.


    Seeing the person in charge leave, the executive officer was slightly pondering.


    "Xu Xuehui just mentioned it unintentionally once, and then he didn''t mention it again. It seems that the relationship is not deep. Therefore, I gave her a favor and took care of her once or twice, but I didn''t expect Mo liudao to misunderstand and and want to use her to force me to intervene..."


    "If she did it this time, it''s natural to deal with it seriously. It seems that her relationship with the boss is just the same. However, since she is involved, just in case, we should breathe up and look at the boss''s attitude. Moreover, this is also a good opportunity to talk with the boss..."


    He pondered a little. Although he recognized that Xu Xuehui''s relationship with the boss would not be too deep, otherwise it would be impossible. The boss just mentioned it once unintentionally, and then there was no more below. He mentioned it to Mo liudao twice out of his own favor, which made Mo liudao misunderstand.


    It''s really a deep relationship. Xu Xuehui has come to the base for a long time, and it''s impossible to let her wander outside until now.


    However, this is a good excuse to make friends with the superior. At least, it can let the superior know his loyalty. Even if the other party just inadvertently said a word, he still deeply remembers that it is time to show his merit.


    There was a slight smile on the executive''s face, and then a crystal floated out of his chest.


    He held the crystal and slowly closed his eyes.


    About a minute later, he suddenly stood up with a dignified and respectful look on his face.


    "Say..."


    On the crystal surface, there was a faint light fluctuating. Then, a voice came from it, and there was only a simple word "say".


    The executive said respectfully, "Sir, this matter involves the little girl named Xu Xuehui you mentioned."


    "Oh?"


    Listening to the other party''s response, the executive thought that the other party casually mentioned Xu Xuehui at that time, and won''t forget the name now.


    "Say!"


    Another word "say" came out, but this time the voice increased slightly.


    The executor felt a little cold in his heart. He understood that the other party had not forgotten Xu Xuehui and asked himself to continue. It seems that Xu Xuehui really has something to do with the top. Fortunately, he was not too reckless, so he repeated what Mo liudao said.


    "She destroyed Lingquan. It''s very serious. According to the rules of the base, it''s either imprisonment or loss of life. Because you once mentioned her name, your subordinates don''t dare to decide without authorization, so you want to know what you mean?"


    The crystal fluctuated endlessly, and there was no message in it for a long time. When the executive was a little strange, suddenly a laughter came out of it.


    "That''s it?"


    Then these three words came out.


    The executor was shocked and said with some consternation: "Sir, what do you mean..."


    "It''s just a spiritual spring. She didn''t dismantle your base. When she wants to dismantle your base, you''ll report it to me."


    When this sentence came out, the executive was shocked and almost thought he had heard it wrong.


    My God, it''s just a spiritual spring? To dismantle the base and report again?


    This Lingquan is the most important place in the base. As for what to dismantle the base, the executive almost doubted his ears. Is this what a noble adult should say?


    Who is Xu Xuehui? How could the top say such appalling words?


    Thinking that he was just about to move Xu Xuehui, the cold sweat on the executive adult''s forehead immediately flowed down.


    "Don''t take this as a trivial matter in the future. She is a child. It''s natural to be playful. She is curious about Lingquan. It''s normal that she accidentally broke it. It also shows that she is naive and lovely. You just have to bear with her in the future. Unless she really wants to dismantle the base, you can report back and think of her as a little girl. Even if you dismantle it for her, it''s estimated that she can''t dismantle many places. You can give her a copy at that time When the report comes up, I''ll examine and approve it for you and build a new one. "


    Now the executive is not just his forehead, but his whole body has become cold and sweaty, and even vaguely feels creepy.


    Although the last half of the sentence above was said in a joking tone, it didn''t really say that Xu Xuehui was allowed to dismantle the base, but the meaning that the top wanted to express was already very obvious.


    Unless Xu Xuehui really has a serious accident like destroying the whole base, he needs to be reported to him.


    In contrast, there is no need to report to him such trivial matters as what led to the failure of Lingquan.


    From above, this is just a child''s playfulness. She is not only innocent, but also shows her childlike innocence and loveliness.


    Originally, he thought Xu Xuehui didn''t have much to do with the leader, and the leader mentioned it casually. Now he understands that it doesn''t have much to do with it. This relationship is already connected to heaven. Only the relationship that connects to heaven can the leader say such words.


    Otherwise, even the biological son above, I''m afraid it''s impossible to let the other party do so.


    "What the hell is going on? With such a background, they have wandered to Jiangdong Province, and almost no one has asked? What gourds are sold above."


    The executor had never been so shocked in his life. It was difficult to hide the shock in his tone and said, "my Lord, this girl Xu Xuehui, who is she..."


    Before he finished asking, he was interrupted by a voice from the crystal.


    "Don''t ask more if you shouldn''t ask. Moreover, it''s a secret. Don''t make it public. Everything is the same as before..."


    The voice seemed to suddenly think of something, and the voice was a little low.


    "God... Fell."


    When the executive heard this, he was shocked again. He felt some dry mouth, irritable tongue and a little shortness of breath. He said, "should it be arranged? Now the two selected candidates are already in the base. Which one should be chosen?"


    "Before the fall of ''God'', there was a divine metaphor, which chose naluo for war construction. The prophet also gave a prediction. This son should have been the son of luck..."


    When the executor heard this, he was surprised and said, "he should have been the son of luck. Now..."


    "I don''t know where the situation is. There are some deviations in fate. His luck has been plundered. It is very likely that it is someone around him. You need to investigate it secretly..."


    "Fortunately, the ''God'' chose him... With the supreme wisdom of the ''God'', he will certainly be able to recapture the plundered Qi..."


    The executive said, "since Luo zhanjian has been selected, can Xuanhua let him leave? After all, he is also a hidden career with dual talents. Talents are rare. There must be no problem in breaking the environment. He has a great future."


    "No, this time the situation is a little complicated and the loss is very serious. In addition to the ''God'', there is a ''Saint'' who needs the body. This Xuanhua is a hidden profession with dual talents. The talents and talents are the highest. It''s very good. You should arrange as soon as possible to cultivate them in the past two days, and provide them with all resources as much as possible to raise their bodies to the highest perfect state. Remember, It''s a big deal. There can''t be any difference. "


    "Don''t worry, sir!" the executive responded respectfully.


    "OK."


    After this sentence, the light on the crystal surface dimmed, and then there was no sound.


    The executive put away the crystal, then took a long breath, stretched out his sleeves and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    The ups and downs in his heart, whether about Xu Xuehui or about Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, made him sigh unceasingly.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and screamed damn it. He was busy turning his hands, took out another crystal and contacted the person in charge of dealing with the Lingquan accident.


    "There''s no need to check this matter. So far, you''ll try your best to repair the Lingquan spring in one or two days."


    The person in charge received the message from the executive and looked strange.


    Shit, who just said with a dignified face that this matter should be dealt with seriously. No matter who is involved, it should be investigated to the end.


    I changed my mind in just a few minutes. I won''t mention anything to find out? It''s faster than turning a book.


    However, facing the high executive, he was unable to refute and had to obey.

 Chapter 578

    At this moment, Su Li and his party have returned to the place where they live. He came to Xu Xuehui''s room and sent Jiang shuijue out. He doesn''t believe Jiang shuijue, but he is really afraid that the more people know, the more trouble. The most important thing is that in front of Jiang shuijue, he can''t say it. He''s in trouble. A little girl comes to carry the black pot?


    However, there is no way. According to Mo liudao, Xu Xuehui has a relationship with the senior management of the base and may help. Only she can solve the matter, otherwise she will be in great trouble.


    "Xuehui, there''s no way. Only you can help me with this." facing Xu Xuehui, Su Li really couldn''t say it. She looked at Xu Xuehui and said half of it. She opened her eyes and looked at herself blankly. She hesitated for a long time, but she couldn''t say it.


    "Is it the destruction of Lingquan?" seeing that Su Li didn''t say it for a long time, Xu Xuehui suddenly took the initiative to speak.


    Su Li was slightly surprised. Her first reaction was how she would know. She immediately understood that the white gas on the Lingquan spring could hide from others, but it was difficult to fall into Xu Xuehui''s eyes. It was estimated that she saw even her destruction of the Lingquan spring at the bottom of the water.


    "So you know." Su Li smiled bitterly and said, "there''s some trouble now. I asked Mo liudao. He said that only you can help me. Listen to his tone. It seems that the top level of the base has something to do with you. That''s why you can enter the base this time..."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "forget it, I''d better wait until he comes back."


    He really can''t let Xu Xuehui carry the pot for himself. Although Mo liudao said it''s not a big problem, no one knows exactly how. He can''t let Xu Xuehui suffer for himself.


    After struggling for a long time, he still made up his mind to hold the stone tools and return to the base. He really wants to escape. The world is so big that the other party may not be able to catch himself. At least he won''t wait to die.


    After a while, Mo liudao came and called him and Xu Xuehui out.


    When he came to a deserted place, Mo liudao looked a little dignified and said, "I just asked the executive what he meant. It''s a little troublesome."


    As he spoke, he looked at Xu Xuehui. He also felt irritable in his heart. If Su Li was involved in this matter, he was afraid that Su Li would pull out Gu Ling''s matter. It was not only Su Li but also himself who was in trouble.


    The most ideal is undoubtedly Xu Xuehui, but this little girl, will she? She''s the opponent of those crafty guys? I was afraid that she would be cheated and asked everything.


    Su Li said, "if I can''t, I''ll flee the base immediately. Anyway, I can''t let the girl suffer for me."


    After listening to Mo liudao, he understood that the method he just said would not work. Obviously, the base did not give Xu Xuehui face, so he should seriously investigate the responsibility for this matter.


    Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li, took his sleeve and whispered, "I''m with you."


    She decided to follow sully.


    "At present, this is the only way, but you can''t work together. The goal is too big." Mo Liu sighed and felt that Xu Xuehui''s attachment to Su Li was somewhat unexpected. It''s just that it''s not realistic to let her replace Su Li. With the executive''s intelligence, she can get the truth out of her mouth by some means. She can''t fight those old foxes.


    Now the best way is for Su Li to escape. When the base finds Su Li''s head, he will start chasing him. Mo liudao estimates that it will be at least a few days later.


    Mo liudao had already figured out the result on the way he had just come. Now he asked Su Li to escape from the base. Later, in order to prevent him from pulling Gu Ling out, he had to find a way to get rid of him later.


    Suli wants to escape from the base? It''s impossible.


    Since he is bound to be captured by the base, how dare Mo liudao take this risk? Once he falls into the hands of the base, it can be said that the base has 100 ways to let Su Li speak. I''m afraid he will make it clear that he is still wetting his bed when he is a few years old.


    Mo liudao knows the means of the base very well.


    "I didn''t want to kill you, but no one expected that the situation would become so serious all of a sudden. For myself, you can only die." Mo liudao looked at Su Li, sighed secretly, and had some helplessness in his heart.


    Originally, he looked at Su Li. On the one hand, Su Li''s talent is amazing and his future is unlimited. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely, he will be able to break the environment. In the future, he will be a big man in the base. It''s not a loss to sell his personal feelings to such a person in advance.


    Of course, deep in his heart, he also harbored a deep-seated hatred for some senior leaders of the base, which prompted him to do so.


    On the other hand, it is also because Su Li and Xu Xuehui have an excellent relationship, and Xu Xuehui seems to have a lot to do with the senior management of the base.


    Therefore, Mo liudao was impulsive and confided in Su Li. After calming down, he began to regret and knew that he had made a mistake.


    How can you tell such a secret?


    Although Su Li seems not to talk casually, even if he doesn''t say it himself, if he is caught by the enemy, he can''t help it. I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    "That''s settled. I''ll think of a way to send you out. You don''t have to worry now. These people are not so divine. They can find you right away. Taking advantage of the auction tomorrow, all parties gather. That''s the best chance to get out."


    Mo liudao comforts Su Li. What he thinks is how to find reasons to delay when the executive wants to see Xu Xuehui.


    While thinking, suddenly, he sensed that the crystal in his body had a reaction. This is the crystal in contact with the executive.


    Taking out the crystal and sensing the message, he was stunned.


    The executor''s words are very simple. There is only one word. He said that the matter of Lingquan has been solved, so he doesn''t have to take Xu Xuehui there.


    Sensing this message, Mo liudao showed a smile on his face.


    "You guessed right. The old guy really had a lot to do with Xu Xuehui. He just wanted to cheat me. Thanks to his good intention, he said in front of me that the son of heaven broke the law and committed the same crime with the common people. No one can override the rules and violate the bottom line of the law. Bah, this hypocritical guy."


    Mo liudao secretly despised it.


    Seeing Mo liudao induction crystal, Su Li smiled. Su Li moved in his heart and guessed what might be good.


    Sure enough, Mo liudao sighed softly: "just now, the executive has spoken. This matter has been solved. You don''t have to worry. Xuehui, you won''t go there. Go back."


    Now his attitude towards Xu Xuehui has become very gentle. Now that he has determined that Xu Xuehui is really related to the executive, and nine times out of ten is his illegitimate daughter, Mo liudao is relieved.


    "It''s really all right?" Su Li was ready to escape, but he didn''t want to turn around. Suddenly Mo liudao said that everything had been solved.


    Mo Liu said with a smile, "yes, there''s nothing wrong. Then you can move freely. Yes, don''t make any trouble again."


    He also breathed a long sigh. Since everything had been solved, Su Li didn''t have to escape and he didn''t have to be forced to get rid of him. Naturally, everyone was happy.


    He didn''t want to kill Su Li unless he was forced.


    Seeing that Mo liudao was in a good mood, Su Li also breathed out a long sigh. It seems that Xu Xuehui''s background really worked. At least she has a good relationship with the senior management of the base, but looking at her face, it is estimated that she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Seeing Mo liudao''s smile, Su Li suddenly said, "my Lord, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question, but I don''t know what to say."


    Mo liudao looked at him and said, "Oh? What''s the problem?"


    Su Li said, "what I want to ask is about this base and your adults."


    Mo liudao suddenly smiled and said, "I know what you want to ask. Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai have also asked. Originally, I was wondering when you would ask. I didn''t expect you to be able to bear it. I didn''t ask me until now. I thought Wang Tianxian had told you before, so you didn''t ask me."


    "What you want to ask is where the base came from, where we people came from, and why the flood started."


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect to be guessed by adults. I''ve been confused about these for a long time."


    He had always wanted to ask Mo liudao about this question, but he was not familiar with Mo liudao and had little contact before. It was not easy to ask rashly. I was afraid the other party would not answer him at all.


    Today, after a series of events and the fact that both sides had common secrets, Su Li finally couldn''t help asking.


    Mo liudao smiled and said, "I can answer all the questions you want to ask, but I''m afraid the answer will disappoint you."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "as for me, or our group of people, including the two guides Lingyun and Xu Tianyu you saw, the inspectors led by Tan HongRi, and the large number of residents seen in the base, we are actually not much different from you. The only difference is that we experienced the flood a year earlier than you."


    Su Li was slightly shocked. Although they had guessed countless times about the flood and Mo liudao and others, he still felt shocked when he heard Mo liudao say it today.


    "You experienced this flood a year earlier than us? Is this actually not the earth? It''s just a world that looks like the earth? You came here a year ago?"


    Suli was surprised and asked, if so, everything could be explained. Mo liudao said that these people entered the world a year earlier than them, so they could be so powerful, and they entered the world only a month or two.


    Mo liudao shook his head and said: "No, according to what we know so far, this is indeed the earth, but it''s hard to say what''s going on. There is no positive answer from the top. The only thing we can know is that a group of new humans will appear every other year. When we just experienced everything, the base already existed, and there are guides guiding me Ladies and gentlemen, a year later, new human beings will appear, and at that time, maybe you are the guides and inspectors guiding these new people... "


    Su Li was stunned and said, "my Lord, will there be new humans in a year? Experience something similar to what we are now?"


    "Yes, when your group reaches level 20, you will also become a full member of the base. At that time, you will be assigned different tasks according to your strength. Maybe you will also become a guide and guide the new people a year later."


    Mo liudao said this with a faint smile and said, "of course, if you can break the environment successfully before that, you can leave here. Naturally, you don''t need to be a guide."


    Su Li''s mind flashed the shadow of many people, including his parents, former girlfriend Wang Lan, his best brother Li Yongsheng, and many relatives and friends.


    Previously, he went to his hometown Qingshan city and returned to the home where he once lived. He saw that nothing had changed at home. Even his parents'' mobile phones and keys remained at home. Based on his understanding of his parents, if they went out, they would certainly take their mobile phones and keys. It felt like their parents disappeared at home out of thin air.


    At the moment, listening to Mo liudao''s words, he suddenly had a crazy idea in his mind.


    Does it mean that his parents are not missing, but... They may appear as a new group of human beings a year later?


    Will Wang Lan and Li Yongsheng be the same?


    The idea made his heart thump, and he barely took a breath before he calmed down.


    Mo liudao was not surprised to see his expression. He thought that Wang Tianxian asked himself similar questions that day. When he finished, Wang Tianxian was stunned and unbelievable.


    "So the base always exists? Sir, your former guide didn''t tell you the origin of the base?"


    "Yes, because he came to the world a year earlier than me, just like me."


    Su Li said, "what about the leader of the adult? Where has he gone now? Has he broken the territory successfully? Or is he still in the base?"


    Mo liudao looked speechless in his eyes, sighed and said, "he''s dead."


    Su Li was stunned.


    "About six months ago, the base suffered a very serious attack. The war was very tragic and many people died. My guide was very good and took good care of me. It''s a pity that he also died in that attack."


    Seeing Mo liudao''s look a little dejected, Su Li thought for a moment and said, "so, the base also has enemies. I don''t know what attacked the base six months ago, and what''s the holy land?"


    I thought Mo liudao had introduced that there were thousands of Lingyuan guns on the periphery of the base, and the twelve giant gates connecting the sky. It can be said that they were as solid as gold soup. I didn''t expect such serious casualties. It can be imagined that the other side was strong.

 Chapter 579

    "It was a very serious animal tide, but finally we won and eliminated the animal tide. However, according to the current situation, when you are promoted to level 20, a new batch of monsters will fully grow up, and it is possible that a new animal tide will appear again."


    "As for the holy land, it is a force similar to the base, but the holy land is a force that forgets mankind. The relationship between the Holy Land and the base is more subtle. It can neither be completely hostile nor friends. It should be regarded as a competitive relationship."


    Listening to Mo liudao''s explanation, Su Li gradually has more understanding of the world, but there are also many doubts that have not been solved.


    For example, at the beginning, he suspected that it was not the earth, but Mo liudao insisted that it was still the earth, but he could not answer why humans entered a batch every other year. As for the base, it was obvious that it existed very early. At least, even Mo liudao, or even the guide who guided him, could not answer this question.


    At present, the only problem that is clear is to know that Mo liudao''s group experienced this flood a year earlier than them, so their strength is so strong.


    "If this is still the earth... Then, can we say that there are two other Earths? Or is it like the so-called outer world and inner world on the earth put forward by some people?"


    Su Li pondered, Mo liudao smiled and said, "well, there are only so many things I can answer. As for deeper things, like you, I don''t know, or the executive will know more. Unfortunately, he won''t tell us. Maybe I can slowly know some deeper things after I break the situation."


    Su Li heard that Mo liudao said that he was about to break the territory. It was about these days. Once he broke the territory, he would no longer be their guide. The base would send someone else to take over the position of his guide.


    "By the way, sir, are you sure about the new guide to replace you?" Su Li thought that he could not be concerned by the base because Mo liudao deliberately covered it up and replaced it with a new guide. It seems that he needs to be more low-key in the next days. At least before level 20, he must be as low-key and unobtrusive as possible.


    "It''s probably confirmed. When I leave, I''ll introduce you."


    After that, Mo liudao left, allowing Su Li and others to move freely.


    After a day of tossing and turning, it was getting dark. There were street lights on the roads on both sides of the base. Coupled with the brilliant lights of various shops, the whole base looked like a city that never sleeps. Compared with the day, the base under the night was more lively.


    He wondered if there would be monsters attacking the base at night.


    However, with the defense of the base, there is no difference between the arrival of ordinary monsters and death. I''m afraid only level 20 monarch monsters can barely threaten them.


    "Let''s go back and meet shuijue first. It''s estimated that she will worry about us." Su Li figured out some things, and even vaguely looked forward to whether his parents and Wang Lan would appear if another group of new people really appeared a year later?


    Anyway, it rekindled a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Suddenly I thought that I had shuijue now. If Wang Lan really appeared again a year later, how should I face her?


    He smiled bitterly, but Su Li soon put these behind him. After all, it was still early at that time. Now he wanted to get some dragon coins, have a big meal and solve the slander. By the way, he could see if there were any applicable treasures to buy. Of course, it was best to pick up the leak in the antique market.


    "Xue Hui, when we went to the antiquities market, there were all accumulated antiques on both sides. What are called ancient relics? Of course, most of them are fake. Can you see which are true?"


    Su Li asked Xu Xuehui as she walked back.


    In the antique market, even his "peeping Rune" can''t be started. Now what can be expected is Xu Xuehui''s eyes. I don''t know whether it can play some special uses.


    Xu Xuehui said, "I''ve seen it, yes."


    Su Li was so happy that she stopped and looked into her eyes and said, "girl, what do you mean? Can you see which are fake antiques and which are real antiques?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    "OK." Suli was overjoyed.


    "Then we''ll go directly to the antique market later. I don''t know if there is a night market there." Su Li saw that the base was much more lively at night than during the day, and there were many times more pedestrians in the street. It seemed that the whole base appeared.


    Nine times out of ten, the antique market has not closed.


    First go back to find Jiang shuijue, and then take her straight to the consignment store.


    "What''s the matter, so urgent?" Jiang shuijue saw that Su Li and Xu Xuehui were in a good mood, so he guessed that he must have solved the problem, otherwise he wouldn''t look like this.


    "Xuehui said that she could see what was fake and what was real in the antique market. We sent it this time." Su Li whispered.


    Jiang shuijue brightened his eyes and said, "really?" but soon shook his head and said, "but we don''t have dragon coins. Even if we know which ones are true, we don''t have money to buy them."


    Su Li said, "so let''s go to the consignment store first. I happen to have something to sell there. First sell some dragon coins, and then we go to the antique market."


    At the consignment store, fortunately, the consignment store is open 24 hours a day, and there are many more people here than during the day. There are people everywhere in the three-story hall.


    Su Li, with Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, couldn''t find anyone''s place for a while. He had to queue up. After waiting for more than ten minutes, it was Su Li''s turn. He immediately entered the compartment and carefully locked the door inside. He decided to sell the broken fruit. Naturally, it couldn''t be known to others. Su Li had to be careful.


    Because the compartment can only accommodate one person at a time, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui are waiting outside.


    Reaching out and pressing the giant crystal in front of him, a large number of messages appeared in his mind. Su Li directly called out the information box of the purchase and found that there was another piece of information on it. The first one was still the purchase of broken fruit, but the purchase price became 13000 dragon coins.


    The second and third place are 10000 dragon coins.


    The fourth, fifth and sixth place are 9500 dragon coins, and then all the way down, there are 9000, 8500 and so on. Because this is ranked according to the amount of bid, the lower the price is.


    "When I look at it during the day, I remember that the highest one is 10000 pieces. Unexpectedly, it becomes 13000 pieces at night, up 3000 pieces all at once."


    Suli was secretly happy, but he was not anxious, but carefully checked the trading rules of the consignment bank.


    It can be said that the consignment store is almost completely automatic. Su Li understood after careful inspection. According to the operation and transaction instructions, he immediately clicked the purchase information in the first line in the purchase information box in his mind, and then a new information box pops up. In this information box, there are detailed steps to complete the transaction. Su Li only needs to operate according to the steps.


    "Put in the item first. The crystal can automatically confirm the authenticity of the item. Once confirmed, the Dragon coin crystal with the Dragon coin amount recorded will appear. It''s really high-tech."


    Su Li looked at the trading process, exclaimed secretly, and then determined to put the items in his mind. Then a light ring began to appear on the giant crystal in front of him. Just put the items in the ring.


    Su Li opened the mirage and carefully took out a broken fruit. After all, it was the first transaction. He was a little nervous. He took the broken fruit and put it into the area of the light ring on the giant crystal.


    When the broken environment fruit touched the light ring, it was immediately absorbed, and then a light began to scan the broken environment fruit, and then a new message appeared in Su Li''s brain.


    "The item scanning is completed. The environment is broken. Please confirm the transaction."


    Su Li then clicked to confirm according to the instructions. Soon, the broken fruit merged into the halo ring, disappeared and was swallowed by the giant crystal.


    Su Li looked at it and was nervous. He thought what if the giant crystal swallowed the broken fruit and didn''t spit out the Dragon coin?


    Fortunately, after the broken fruit was swallowed up, a new message appeared soon, prompting him to deduct 5% of the transaction amount as the handling fee.


    It means 13000 dragon coins, 650 dragon coins will be deducted, and he actually received 12350 dragon coins.


    Su Li feels that the consignment store has only deducted 5%, which is really not high.


    After he clicked again to confirm, only before the meeting, the light ring appeared again on the giant crystal, and then a trumpet crystal slowly appeared from it.


    When Suli took the trumpet crystal in his hand, he immediately felt the message.


    This is the crystal used to store dragon coins. It is called Dragon coin crystal. The balance in it is 12350 dragon coins.


    When you need to pay dragon coins for what you want to buy in the future, you can directly brush the crystal with the Dragon coin crystal, which can be said to be very convenient.


    After that, Su Li took out two broken environment fruits and sold them in the same way.


    In addition to the highest bid of 13000 dragon coins, the remaining two are 10000 dragon coins. After deducting the expenses, Su Li got 19000 dragon coins. With the previous three broken fruits, a total of 31350 dragon coins were sold.


    Although Su Li wanted to get more dragon coins, he didn''t dare to sell them again. He could guess that the broken environment fruit should be very precious. It was amazing to sell three at one time. If he sold them again, so many broken environment fruits would suddenly flow out. I''m afraid something big would happen.


    Although the consignment house was anonymous, Su Li decided to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    With so many people in this base, selling three broken fruit should not lead to trouble.


    Thinking, Su Li called out the consignment information box and checked the consignment items on it.


    Most of these consigned goods are treasures, and there are also some strange treasures, scrolls and crystals. Most of the prices of treasures only need dozens of dragon coins, and occasionally some need one, two hundred or hundreds of dragon coins. Looking at the name and introduction, Su Li doesn''t think these high-priced treasures are special. He knows something in his heart.


    It is estimated that the consignor is just bidding. What if someone is always fooled? Can cheat one is one.


    As for those treasures with strange names, scrolls or crystals, the price is even higher.


    "Nine times out of ten, those with low prices have long been left by people, leaving all these expensive ones."


    Su Li only looked at it and frowned. He still had to save money to go to the antique market to pick up the leak later. In addition, there was an auction tomorrow. He also wanted to see if there were good things when he saw them. Now he can''t bear to waste the Dragon coins directly on buying these things.


    Originally, he also wanted to see if there would be monarch equipment with dragon attribute, preferably rings. Unfortunately, the rings were not found. There are many armor and weapons with various attributes, which are messy.


    "The monarch''s equipment is not too rare. It takes a little time to get it. It doesn''t seem worth the money. If you have a ring, you can buy it. However, as long as you have money, you can buy a set of monarch''s armor with the same attribute at one time, which is also a great thing."


    Su Li turned it over carefully and suddenly found a strange phenomenon, that is, although he saw some monarch equipment and a large number, it was not as much as he thought, and the price was quite expensive. In his opinion, it was not worth the price at all.


    "Strange, how can this happen? Can it be said that all the low priced ones have been bought? Now all those left are those with high prices and ready to catch one by one? And the number is far less than I thought."


    Su Li pondered and soon thought of the reason.


    There are many residents in this base, but few people who really have the ability to hunt and kill level 20 monarchs and obtain monarch equipment. They need to have level 20 superior combat power at least.


    In this regard, the equipment situation of the base should be that demand exceeds supply.


    Although there are low-level monarchs now, and the high-level residents of the base may be killed, Su Li guesses that the base should have restrictions in this regard, and may even not allow them to go out at all, otherwise it can''t be so long. Except for a few guides, he has hardly seen the residents of the base.


    This means that if the base residents want to obtain the monarch equipment, they can only expect the strong to hunt and obtain the monarch equipment, and then sell it to them.


    "If such a calculation makes sense, there are many residents in the base, which is a very amazing demand."


    Su Li can imagine that, based on the current Shoude City, there are more than 30000 people who need equipment, and only a few people who have the strength to hunt and kill monarchs at the same level?


    I don''t know what year it was to make all 30000 people change into monarchical equipment.


    "So it seems that if I have surplus monarch equipment and sell it here on consignment, as long as the price is low, it should be sold out soon. The rest of them are priced too outrageous, but there are still many treasures on consignment, and the price is not high. It seems that there is no shortage of treasures for the residents of the base."


    Su Li shook his head secretly. Originally, he was still thinking about whether there was Lingyuan crystal consignment.


    This Lingyuan crystal can be directly fused to obtain Lingyuan for promotion. As long as there are enough Lingyuan crystals, he can be directly promoted from level 13 to level 20.


    Unfortunately, after a careful look, there was no Lingyuan crystal. It seems that Lingyuan crystal is also a scarce thing?

 Chapter 580

    Looking at the consignment information box, I saw that many treasures were very cheap. I also wanted to buy some treasures and bring them back to Shoude city.


    In this base, the treasure may not be rare, but it is a treasure in Shoude city. After consideration, they decided to put it aside temporarily. After all, they still have to stay in the base for two or three days. They decided to save the Dragon coin before leaving. Now they use it first. If there are better things, but they don''t have enough money to buy, it will be embarrassing.


    Although he still has hundreds of broken environment fruits, he dare not sell them casually.


    Having experienced the Lingquan incident, Su Li is still trying to keep a low profile, although he knows that Xu Xuehui has a relationship with the senior management of the base and is regarded as a backer.


    He sighed secretly. If he wasn''t afraid of being noticed, he really wanted to sell more.


    "Forget it, keep a low profile. It shouldn''t be a problem to sell three. There are thousands of people in this base and all kinds of strange treasures. However, the price is too high, and some are much more expensive than the broken environment fruit. I won''t cause a sensation if I sell three broken environment fruits."


    While pondering, he opened the door of the compartment and came out.


    "Go."


    Considering that there are more than 30000 dragon coins now, it should be a huge sum of money. Su Li has enough confidence. He is ready to take his two women to the antique market to pick up leakage and Taobao.


    With Xu Xuehui''s eyes, he is full of confidence.


    Just as Mo liudao said, when you get to the antiquities market, you just rely on your eyesight, and maybe even talk about luck. There are all kinds of antiques piled up there, claiming to have great origins. As for whether they are true or false, let alone the buyer is not clear. I''m afraid that many times even the seller doesn''t know, otherwise there''s no way to pick up a leak.


    The night at the base was very busy, and more people went to the antique market to clean out treasure. Su Li mixed in with two women, thinking that there would be no problem buying some antiques with them, and it was impossible to attract attention?


    He is now like a frightened bird. The issue of Lingquan during the day has left him with lingering fear. He doesn''t want to be concerned. Of course, he doesn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    If you can really pick up a leak and get an antique, your strength may be an earth shaking change, just like the stone tools he obtained. If there were not stone tools on that day, how could you kill the beautiful woman of level 20?


    Lingquan made him feel the importance of strength more and more. If he had absolute power and could even crush this big Mac like base, why should he be so afraid? He even thought of letting Xu Xuehui a little girl carry the pot for him.


    At the thought of this, he blushed and ashamed, and secretly clenched his teeth and vowed never to happen again.


    To this end, even if he has to take some risks, he has to try. Not to mention selling three broken environment fruits and scouring the antique market for several antiques, he feels that there should be no risk.


    There is a broad avenue in the middle of the antique market. There are stalls on both sides of the avenue. Under the night light, people''s heads surge. Many people gather in front of stalls of different sizes, look at various antiquities and ask the boss about the origin of antiquities.


    Su Li saw that many people were holding something similar to a small flashlight, looking at the antiques in their hands little by little, and others were looking at them carefully with a magnifying glass.


    Giant crystals are placed around the antique market, which can shield and isolate all kinds of peeping abilities. If you want to pick middle antiques here, you can only see it with the naked eye. It is almost impossible to use other abilities.


    Of course, even without these crystals to shield various abilities, the antiques sold here can''t peep into the data.


    Just like the stone tools he has now, he can''t see any useful information even with his third eye.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Su Li didn''t understand these antiquities at all. Looking at the stalls, there were more or less people. The antiquities sold by these stalls, from pots and pans to knives, guns, swords and halberds, were all kinds and strange.


    Su Li only looked at it casually and felt dazzled. Most of these antiquities looked broken and full of simplicity and vicissitudes.


    Thinking that Mo liudao said before that most of these antiques are fakes, he secretly lamented that it seems that the base also has a counterfeiting industry chain. Without professional level, where can so many fakes be made and look so realistic.


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Living in this base requires dragon coins. The richer the money, the better the quality of life. It seems that these people are fighting to make more money."


    Thinking that the whole social order almost collapsed since the flood, from Nanjiang city to the later ancient city of Longqiu mountain and now Shoude City, there is no concept of money in Su Li''s consciousness, because no amount of money is just a pile of waste paper and useless.


    Unexpectedly, now that he has arrived at the base and realized the importance of money again, Su Li has a feeling of returning to the former city.


    Here, rich people can eat all kinds of delicious food, wear all kinds of beautiful clothes, live in better houses and all kinds of rare treasures every day. As long as they have enough money, they can buy them, and even improve their strength and become strong.


    Xu Xuehui took Su Li and began to walk forward. The little girl''s eyes looked very bright and kept looking at both sides. Her eyes had always been very special. Su Li felt that this special was not entirely because she strengthened her eyes ten times, but for a deeper reason.


    Soon, Xu Xuehui stopped at a stall.


    Su Li took her one step first, then left the booth a little, and then whispered in her ear, "after you find out which one it is, don''t say it directly. First pretend to see more, and then hint to me."


    He knows that these bosses are human beings. If you know which antique you like, it''s easy to sit down and start the price.


    Xu Xuehui said.


    Then the three of them crowded to the booth.


    This stall is not small. Many people have squatted there to check the antiques. From time to time, someone asks the boss the origin of the antiques with the antiques in his hand.


    Most of the boss''s answers are that he has also collected them from others. These antiquities come from local relics. It can be confirmed that they are antiques, but he doesn''t know what the specific purpose is.


    This is to prevent someone from finding a problem to trouble him after buying it back, so he stated in advance that he also collected it from others. He doesn''t know the details of the antique. As long as he buys it, he is willing to fight and suffer. If you buy the real one, you pick up the leak, gamble and buy the fake one. It''s your poor eyesight, which has nothing to do with him.


    Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui also squatted down. Su Li picked up a disc in front of him and looked at it.


    In front of him, there are many similar discs.


    Most of the materials of these discs look like all kinds of jade. The small ones are only the size of the palm, and the large ones have a diameter of one foot. There are cracks on many surfaces, which seem to be full of an ancient flavor. From Su Li''s point of view, these are all ancient objects with a long history.


    The disc he held in his hand could sense the spiritual energy contained in it with his heart.


    "Mo liudao said that most of them are fake. Why do I feel like it''s true? The disc really contains energy, and I feel that the energy is still very strong. What''s the matter? Am I so lucky that I can take one as real?"


    With a trace of doubt, Su Li put down the disc in his hand and replaced it with an inky jade disc. The disc is about the size of a palm. It looks very fine. There are hidden lines on the surface. Su Li felt it with his heart. In the inky jade disc, he sensed a more powerful source of spiritual energy.


    Slightly frowned, Su Li put down the Dark Jade disc in his hand and looked at several more. They all contain Lingyuan energy. Of course, the energy contained is strong or weak. Some may only have a slight energy response, and some have a very strong energy response.


    Naturally, he didn''t believe that all he got were antiques, so the only thing he could be sure of was that the counterfeiters didn''t know how to make these imitations contain spiritual energy.


    In this way, true and false may contain energy, making it more difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Su Li guessed that some of these antiquities should be true, otherwise the antiquities market could not be so prosperous.


    On his left, there was a man squatting on the ground, holding a disc in his right hand and something similar to a flashlight in his left hand, shooting a light on the disc. He was carefully identifying it through the light.


    Su Li looks at him. He should be an expert.


    Xu Xuehui was on his right. She picked up several discs and looked at them, then put them down. When she picked up a notched disc, she looked at Su Li.


    This is the signal they just agreed on, which represents the antique that Xu Xuehui likes. It is this disc that lacks a gap about the size of a finger.


    The disc is palm size and its surface is gray black. There are no materials, notch edges and small cracks. It looks bad and has a long history.


    Of course, in the pile of discs in front of us, there are discs that look worse and older, and even discs that are only half broken.


    Su Li saw that Xu Xuehui put down the notched disc again. She didn''t have any expression. She just picked up the black jade disc she had just taken and said, "boss, how can I sell this?"


    The boss was sitting in a chair. He looked a little lazy and said, "these discs are all at the same price. There is no counter-offer for 500 dragon coins."


    At this time, he had seen the expert like man squatting on his left hand, picked up the disc that had been photographed for a long time, took out a dragon coin crystal, then paid five hundred dragon coins and picked up the disc.


    Su Li saw the man leave and thought that he had just asked for the price, and the guy went shopping directly. It wouldn''t be a trust.


    There are only a few dozen dragon coins for a treasure. There are only five hundred and one of these antiquities that do not know whether they are true or false, and there is no counter-offer.


    However, he believed Xu Xuehui''s vision. Since she chose the gap disc, she naturally had her reason. Anyway, she still had more than 30000 dragon coins, which was not bad.


    Since it is a unified price without counter-offer, there is nothing to hide. Afraid of the boss sitting on the ground to start the price, Su Li directly picked up the gap disc that Xu Xuehui just picked up and hinted at himself. After induction, he found that the energy breath in the gap disc is very weak. If he didn''t believe Xu Xuehui, he wouldn''t choose this gap disc.


    Take out the Dragon coin crystal to pay. The boss took a look at Su Li. There was no expression on his face. He just turned his hand to take out a crystal and determined the amount of 500 dragon coins.


    Su Li only needs to take out his own dragon coin crystal and touch the crystal. When he holds the Dragon coin crystal, a message will appear in his mind, prompting him whether to trade or not, the transaction amount is 500 dragon coins.


    Then, Su Li confirmed in his mind that the amount of dragon coin crystal he owned immediately changed from 31350 to 30850.


    After confirming that he had received the money, the boss showed a smile on his face. He was secretly amused when he saw that Su Li picked the poor-looking gap disc.


    There are a lot of novice buyers like Su Li, especially those who sell different goods. They think that the probability of antiquities in these things is higher.


    Although many people say that many antiquities in this antique market are imitation fakes, in fact, this rumor is not accurate.


    Most of the goods on the antique market are really real antiques. They come from ancient relics of different sizes, not so-called imitation.


    This is also the real reason why the antiquities market is so popular.


    But these antiquities can''t peep out any information, or it''s difficult to know their real use. The only thing we can be sure is that these objects are indeed very old. From this point of view, these are really antiques, but it''s hard to say whether they are pure ancient objects or treasures with special uses.


    Like an ordinary stone that has existed for thousands of years, who dares to say that it is not a real antique? But is this stone a treasure?


    Therefore, the vast majority of the antiquities that have fallen into the antiquities market are similar antiques that can not be determined whether they are useful. It is actually more like a gamble to buy antiques, which is equivalent to gambling once with 500 dragon coins.


    Among them, many people did win the bet. Later, they found out how to use the antiques they bought. They determined that they were a treasure, or used them themselves, or auctioned them. They could easily get dozens or even hundreds of times in return.


    Because of this, this antique market can be said to be the busiest place in the whole base.


    However, the vast majority of people who buy antiques can''t find out how to use them, or they don''t have the methods or special abilities to use them at all. They are just antiques like stones or ancient decorative ornaments.


    Su Li naturally didn''t know what the boss was thinking at the moment. She just put away the gap disc and stood up.


    He has seen that many people choose to buy these antiquities. Many people study these all day and dream of becoming rich overnight. It can be said that as long as they have enough 500 dragon coins on hand, they will immediately come to the antiquities market, carefully select an antiquity, and then take it back to study all day and night, which is like being possessed by magic.


    This is the magic of the antiquities market.


    Now he knows that there are three grades in the antiquities market, most of which are 500 dragon coins, then 1000 dragon coins, and a very few antiques of more than 1000 yuan.


    According to them, the higher the grade, the higher the probability of treasures in these antiquities.

 Chapter 581

    Xu Xuehui took Su Li and Jiang shuijue, squeezed into the crowd, walked in, and soon stopped in front of a stall.


    With her previous experience, she first asked the boss and determined that these were the grade of 500 dragon coins. Xu Xuehui picked up an inky black jade piece, which looked like an axe polished with inky jade.


    Su Li didn''t talk nonsense. He took out the Dragon coin crystal directly, paid 500 dragon coins and bought this black jade piece.


    After that, Xu Xuehui didn''t stop in the 500 yuan area, but went straight through the 1000 yuan area. Su Li was speechless.


    Obviously, in the 500 yuan area, Xu Xuehui still liked two pieces. In the more expensive 1000 yuan area, she didn''t like either.


    Looking at those people who picked up antiques in the thousand Yuan District, Su Li showed a look of sympathy in her eyes. These are the big heads of injustice.


    At the end of the antique market, there is an area where the most expensive antiques are displayed. Here, the price of each antique is different. There are labels on it, and the price of each piece is more than 1000 yuan.


    Few people come here. After all, most people come to the antique market to gamble their luck. All the antiques sold here do not know the information and purpose. For people, buying these expensive ones at such an expensive price is not as good as gambling their luck at 500 dragon dollars.


    In the most expensive area, Su Li looked at these labeled antiques and finally understood the truth of expensive.


    These antiquities are completely different from those strange discs, tea bowls, porcelain and stone tablets seen before. Among these antiquities, there are giant eggs, various jade weapons and various small stone carvings carved out of stones.


    It can be said that when you look at the shape, you feel extraordinary, which is completely different from what you saw before.


    The prices vary, and the cheapest ones are a few giant eggs that look like fossilized eggs, each with 1500 dragon coins.


    As for the weapons made of jade, they are more than 2000 dragon coins, and the small gods and Demons carved from stones are even more expensive.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes and looked at the past. She also needs to carefully check the antiquities in this area.


    There are few guests here. The boss looks at the three people with a habitual smile on his face. It is estimated that they just come to have fun. Nine times out of ten, they won''t buy. There are many similar people every day, but he has good cultivation. As long as he comes in, he is a guest, and he is still very polite.


    For the three of Su Li, they didn''t expect anything, but Xu Xuehui stared at one of the almost completely petrified eggs, suddenly pointed at it and said, "just this one."


    Su Li saw that there was a label on it, selling for 1500 dragon coins. He immediately took out the Dragon coin crystal, smiled at the boss and said, "let''s buy it and where to pay."


    The boss was stunned and then reacted. Ah, he was busy and took out the crystal for collection.


    After paying the 1500 dragon coins, Su Li''s balance of dragon coins has become 28850.


    Watching them leave, the boss shook his head slightly and murmured, "people can''t judge by appearance. I didn''t expect to pay so quickly. I really underestimated them just now. I thought they were coming to have a look. I didn''t expect to buy them so simply."


    The most important thing for the people in the base is to eat and wear. Many people are very particular about their clothes. Suli people wear ordinary clothes. Their fabrics belong to the level almost eliminated in the base. Few people will wear them again, and it is inevitable that the boss will judge people by their appearance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the luxury box of a restaurant, there was a table of people, drinking wine and chatting. The atmosphere was good.


    One of them is Xu Tianyu, one of the three leaders of "Jiangdong province".


    At this table are people who have good personal relations with him. In addition to being the leader of "Jiangdong province", several others are inspectors of "Jiangdong province" and several people working in various departments of the base.


    They are all powerful people.


    Under the jurisdiction of the base, each province has three guides and an inspection team composed of dozens of inspectors.


    The inspection team of each province has a captain, whose status is equivalent to that of the three guides. It can be regarded as the four people with the highest power and strength in each province.


    For example, the three leaders of "Jiangdong province" are mo liudao, Ling Tian and Xu Tianyu, while the leader of the inspection team is tan HongRi, and their status is the same.


    In contrast, ordinary inspectors are not as good as guides.


    Xu Tianyu has the highest status at this table. He can directly talk to the executive of the base and is only responsible to the executive. Other people are not as powerful as him.


    He became the core of the table without dispute, and almost everyone was around him.


    After three rounds of drinking, Xu Tianyu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the people in front of him holding their own appearance. This is his small circle. He is the core of this small circle. These people in front of him are more or less counting on themselves.


    Although for the vast majority of people in the base, their current achievements are beyond their lifetime, Xu Tianyu is not satisfied with the current situation. He wants to go further.


    With his current strength, when he reached the leader, he almost reached the top. It''s too difficult to go further.


    Unless he can successfully break through the environment, his power and status will achieve a qualitative breakthrough, which is completely different from the current situation.


    But he knows his own business and it is almost impossible for him to break the environment by himself.


    Therefore, he now fixed his eyes on Mo liudao and wanted to seize some evidence of his betrayal of the base. He wanted to make a great contribution. Only by making a great contribution could he be rewarded by the superior for breaking the environment and have hope to break through.


    For the people in the base, the environmental damage fruit is too rare. Maybe the total number of rewards from the top is not small, but there are too many places to be allocated, and it is rare to be assigned to them. Therefore, the base has strict regulations, and it must have enough great achievements to attract the attention of the top before it can be rewarded.


    "How easy is it to make a great contribution?" Xu Tianyu sighed.


    Although a large number of people in the consignment store have released the news of buying broken fruit, who has succeeded in buying it?


    Xu Tianyu released it very early. At that time, he offered the highest price of 10000 dragon coins, but for so long now, there was no information at all. For a long time, he didn''t bother to pay attention. Of course, he also had hope in case.


    In case, who knows.


    So he never withdrew the purchase message. Even ten thousand dragon coins have been delivered to the consignment house.


    At this time, a small person in charge of the cleaning of one of the streets in the base stood up respectfully, holding a wine glass in both hands and toasting Xu Tianyu.


    "My Lord, I respect you."


    This small person in charge was brought into this small circle by another person. He is deeply honored and excited to have dinner with Xu Tianyu today.


    Xu Tianyu smiled, nodded and raised his glass. He didn''t stand up. After all, the identity and status of both sides are here.


    The little person in charge raised his neck and tried his best. Xu Tianyu was about to drink. Suddenly he sensed the message and the crystal responded.


    At this time, who sent him a message?


    Put down the wine glass in your hand, turn your left hand, and a trumpet crystal appears. The crystal surface is shining faintly.


    Everyone knew in their eyes that there was a new message.


    Xu Tianyu grabbed the crystal and felt the message from it. Suddenly, his body stiffened and stood up.


    Because he was so rude, he touched the table. The table shook and a lot of wine was spilled.


    "My lord?" when they saw it, they were all surprised and worried. Was it something big.


    "No... it''s all right..." Xu Tianyu calmed his mind and said with an excited face: "I have something temporarily. I have to go first. You continue."


    Just now, he received a message from the crystal, which prompted him to complete the transaction of broken fruit he wanted from the consignment house.


    Before the consignment bank releases the purchase information, everyone will leave their own contact information. Once the transaction results, the consignment bank will automatically send the message of transaction completion. Otherwise, many purchase information may be released for several months, and no one can check whether the purchase is successful every day.


    "Did you really buy the broken environment fruit? God, did I drink too much and have an illusion?"


    Xu Tianyu gripped the crystal excitedly and repeatedly read the information in the crystal several times. Only then did he make sure he didn''t dream. He really bought the broken environment fruit.


    Although the others didn''t know what was going on, they all knew that Xu Tianyu must have met something good when they looked at Xu Tianyu''s eyes.


    This made them breathe out. Fortunately, it''s not a bad thing. After all, they regard Xu Tianyu as the core of this small circle. He can''t have an accident.


    "Is Lord Xu going to be promoted?"


    The idea came out of everyone''s mind. It was probably the only possibility that could make him so excited.


    Just, if it was the news of Gao Sheng, how could it be sent to him this evening?


    At the moment, Xu Tianyu was ecstatic. He couldn''t wait to go to the consignment store after dinner. Instead, he rushed out of the door immediately, just as he was afraid that if he was late, the broken fruit would be swallowed by others.


    He ran all the way, completely ignoring his image as a guide.


    In his mind, he began to imagine everything after.


    With the fruit of breaking the border, he has hope to break the border. Once the border is broken successfully


    "Ha ha, I was envious of Mo liudao before. I didn''t expect the luck to turn. Is this an eye opener? Ha ha, Mo liudao said he was going to break the environment, but he hasn''t completely succeeded after all. It''s not impossible to fail in the end, but as long as I have the results of breaking the environment, I can make a breakthrough."


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He thought that once he succeeded in breaking the environment, Mo liudao, Lingyun, Tan HongRi, and even the executive adults all looked stunned. Looking at his eyes, he was so happy that he flew up.


    This feeling is more exciting than being hit by a billion Yuan grand prize in a world without flood.


    When Xu Tianyu was so excited, there were also two people who experienced similar things with him in the base.


    However, their status is far inferior to that of Xu Tianyu.


    One of them, named Kou Yongbo, is a "superior" fighter in level 20, but Xu Tianyu is the top fighter in the "superior", and Kou Yongbo is the most common type of "superior" fighter.


    He is now a member of the base moat army. He leads dozens of people. He is a captain in size, and his status is neither low nor high.


    Today, I was just made difficult by my immediate boss. I was so angry that I had no place to vent. I didn''t want to suddenly receive a message from the consignment store in the evening.


    When he received the message, his reaction was similar to that of Xu Tianyu. He almost thought he was wrong. Then he looked at it several times. After confirming it, he dared to believe it. Then he got up and rushed to the consignment store.


    He knows that with this broken fruit, he can successfully break the environment. His identity and status will immediately surpass his immediate boss. He can finally boast and don''t have to be angry with him anymore. He can''t wait to rush to the boss now and point to each other''s nose and scold bitterly.


    The last person to get the environmental damage fruit is Zhang Yuan. His situation is somewhat similar to that of Kou Yongbo. His status is even worse than that of Kou Yongbo, because he is only a "medium" combat power in level 20. Soon after he entered the base with him, his girlfriend threw herself into the arms of people with higher power status.


    Thinking of his girlfriend''s eyes that he would never leave, he would never forget it. From then on, he understood that he needed to become strong, so he gambled all his hopes on the fruit of destruction.


    He understood that no matter how powerful the treasure or weapons and equipment were, it was of little significance to him. Only when he succeeded in breaking the situation could he counter attack.


    He released the news of buying environment breaking fruit very early. At the beginning, he could produce very few dragon coins. He worked frantically every day and tried his best to earn dragon coins. As long as he made dragon coins every day, the first thing was to go to the consignment store and raise the price of environment breaking fruit.


    Unknowingly, the price he wanted to buy was getting higher and higher. Finally, it accumulated to 10000 dragon coins.


    Today, he was lucky. The antiques he bought in the antiquities market today really inspired his special ability and let him know how to use them.


    Although it was not a top treasure, he still sold 3500 dragon coins at a high price.


    Zhang Yuan was overjoyed. He immediately went to the consignment store and immediately raised the original price of buying broken fruit from the original 10000 dragon coins to 13000 dragon coins. He only left 500 dragon coins for himself to try buying an antique. In addition, the Dragon coins he used for daily sales are less than 100 dragon coins.


    It can be said that these 13000 dragon coins are almost all the money he spent all his money. He really didn''t expect to buy them today.


    When he received the news, he knelt down and burst into tears.


    Three broken environment fruits, in this night, can be said to have completely changed the fate and future of the three people.

 Chapter 582

    Su Li naturally didn''t know all this, let alone that the three broken environment fruits he sold would directly change the fate of the three people. After buying the almost petrified ancient eggs, Xu Xuehui took him and Jiang shuijue and left the antique market, saying that she didn''t like the rest.


    Out of the antique market, Su Li found a gourmet restaurant and asked for a small box.


    Since the flood, I have hardly eaten decent meals. Now I have a chance, so I can''t miss it.


    After ordering some of the store''s signature specialties, Su Li thought of Ding Longyun at this time and thought that if he came here today, it would be lively. Aiming at the delicious food here, he would not go back to rest until late at night.


    "There are no outsiders now, girl. What are the three things you just picked for?" the sound insulation of the box was very good. Zuri lowered his voice and asked quietly.


    From his point of view, these three really don''t see anything special.


    Jiang shuijue said, "I didn''t expect that so many antiques in the antique market are fake. Only these three are true."


    She thought of Mo liudao and said that almost all the antique markets were fake. She was right.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "no, there are many antiques with a long history, not fake..."


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue were stunned and said, "many are true?"


    Xu Xuehui said, "but most of them are useless."


    At this time, Su Li and Li realized that those antiques were true, but they were of little use.


    Opening the mirage, Su Li first took out the missing disc and directly opened the third eye. As expected, as he guessed, he couldn''t see any information.


    Then look at the black jade piece and the ancient egg, you can''t see it either.


    "It is estimated that this egg was once some origin. It may be the egg of some strange animal, but now it is completely petrified and can still be useful?" Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with some doubts. This egg cost him 1500 dragon coins, which is the most expensive of the three antiquities.


    He couldn''t see any use for the other two, but the petrified egg felt useless.


    Xu Xuehui said, "although the egg is petrified, when I look at it, I can feel... There is blood flowing... I think it is not completely petrified."


    Su Li moved in his heart and nodded. If there is blood flowing inside the egg, it must be very special. It may not be as simple as an exotic animal''s egg.


    "This egg... Is suitable for water Lin animals."


    Listening to Xu Xuehui''s words, Su Li gave a sound and collected the stone egg. If there was still blood flowing inside, it would be extraordinary. If you gave it to Shuilin beast, it might reap a huge harvest, and the Dragon coin would be worth it.


    "Girl, what about the other two? What''s the special effect?"


    Jiang shuijue also looked at Xu Xuehui curiously. Like Su Li, although she used her eyes of value for a long time, she couldn''t see the value of the gap disc and the black jade piece.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue were slightly stunned.


    Xu Xuehui made a gesture with both hands and said, "I can feel it without entering the antique market. There are two places with a very special smell, and I am very familiar with..."


    "Then according to the breath... I found them. They sent them."


    Su Li understood and said, "you can be sure that they are very precious and important antiques, but now you don''t know their purpose, do you?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded.


    Su Li said with a smile: "I know. After I have nothing to do, just study it slowly. Let''s eat first."


    After that, the three began to enjoy delicious food. Su Li began to think of tomorrow''s "auction". He just didn''t know what good things would be. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stand out and was afraid of attracting attention. He was afraid that even if he saw good things, it would be inconvenient to buy them.


    The next morning, Mo liudao came and asked them to gather in the lobby, and then prepared to take them to the auction house.


    In addition to them, Su Li also saw some familiar people, including Liu Jie, Wei Bingying, Li Haihui and Yu Mingze.


    Like them, these people have participated in the dark military training ground together before. They have met each other and said hello to each other. Today, they are lucky to go to the auction house collectively and visit it as an audience.


    In addition to Mo liudao, the other two leaders of "Jiangdong province", Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu, also came.


    Lingyun and Xu Tianyu immediately found Su Li, and a look of surprise flashed in their eyes. At this time, they knew that Su Li was not dead.


    However, the selection of the dark training ground is over. Even if Su Li returns after his death, he is one of Mo liudao''s men, and it is not their turn to report to the executive.


    In the base, ultra vires is a taboo, so Mo liudao is not afraid of what they will say to the leader when they see Su Li.


    Because of Xuanhua''s relationship, Ling Yun is naturally reluctant to mention Su Li, who seems to be better than Xuanhua.


    Originally, Xu Tianyu stared at Mo liudao and hoped that he had made a mistake, but he got the fruit of breaking the environment last night. There was hope to break the environment, and his mentality changed immediately.


    Previously, he hoped to gain great achievements by exposing Mo liudao and get a broken environment fruit. Now he has a broken environment fruit, and his plan will change immediately.


    "If Mo liudao can really break the border with me successfully, after all, they are all from the base. They are also friends. Now for him, it is tantamount to cutting off the aid arm."


    In his heart, Mo liudao has become an object that can be won over.


    "Let''s go." Mo liudao went forward and said hello to Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu. Suddenly, he looked up and down at Xu Tianyu and said, "you... Are going to break the border?"


    He saw at a glance that the situation of Xu Tianyu today was wrong. There was a special smell emanating from the inside out, which was a sign that he was about to break the environment.


    Lingyun also saw it, and his eyes flashed an irrecoverable shock. He looked at Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu.


    What''s the matter? Both of them are going to break the border suddenly? But I haven''t even touched the threshold.


    Xu Tianyu enjoyed their eyes and look, smiled and said, "brother Mo, you too, congratulations."


    Mo liudao looked at Xu Tianyu and slowly saw the difference between him and himself. After a little meditation, he understood. He said, "it seems that brother Xu has made great achievements recently and has been given fruit to break the environment."


    There is still a big difference between taking environment breaking fruit and relying on yourself. Of course, the feeling of that breath is also somewhat different. Mo liudao is about to completely break the environment, and his eyesight is more and more powerful. He immediately saw Xu Tianyu''s details. This is taking environment breaking fruit, which is different from himself. In the base, there is basically only one possibility to obtain environment breaking fruit, That is to make great contributions and be rewarded by the top.


    Su Li''s heart jumped when she listened to their conversation. She thought it wouldn''t be so coincidence. She sold three broken territory fruits yesterday. It wouldn''t be one of them. Otherwise, how could it be so coincidence?


    Listening to Mo liudao''s words, Xu Tianyu''s face changed slightly. After all, even if he was a broken environment, he also had a chain of contempt.


    Those who break the environment despise all those who have not broken the environment, while those who break the environment by their own ability despise those who break the environment by relying on the results of breaking the environment.


    Mo liudao distinguishes him from Xu Tianyu in one sentence.


    Even if we are both breaking the environment, we rely on ourselves and the results of breaking the environment. There is a big difference.


    Xu Tianyu''s pride and excitement suddenly disappeared, and then said to Wei Bingying, "let''s go to the auction house."


    After Mo liudao finished, he regretted a little. He just said this. He didn''t completely despise Xu Tianyu, but found that he made a breakthrough by relying on the environment breaking fruit. He was surprised that he could get the environment breaking fruit, so he said it directly.


    After saying that, I thought that for those who break the environment by relying on the fruit of breaking the environment, the biggest taboo is that others rely on breaking the environment to break through.


    Su Li and a group of people followed the three guides and walked towards the most magnificent white building in the street, where is the auction house.


    Today''s auction is not only the presence of various big people in the base, but also people from other forces. It can be said that it is a rare event. When they meet, they are arranged to participate as an audience to see the world. It is also an exercise.


    Of course, they are forbidden to participate in bidding. In fact, a group of new people don''t have any dragon coins at all. They don''t have enough financial ability to bid.


    The door of the auction house had long been opened. When the people checked and confirmed their identity, Su Li saw that there was a semi-circular broad hall, which was divided into three floors. The central area of the semi-circular hall was a platform on which the auction products should be displayed.


    Under the table, there are rows of chairs.


    The newcomers were settled in the outermost chairs.


    "Remember, don''t make any noise. Just watch it quietly."


    Mo liudao and other three guides carefully told everyone.


    Everyone nodded excitedly and nervously. After all, they saw such a scene for the first time.


    "My Lord, who will come today?" Wang Tianxian sat beside Mo liudao and couldn''t help asking softly.


    They came as the first group. Now there are basically no participants in the hall except the reception.


    "It''s hard to say. Probably all the big people interested in the auction will come. After all, the list of today''s auction will be given to them in advance. If they are interested in the auction, they will naturally appear."


    Mo liudao smiled. In fact, he also received today''s auction list, which also had things he was interested in, but he was not confident whether he could get it.


    Although he is one of the three leaders of "Jiangdong province" and has a high status, he really has no confidence in his financial resources.


    "Brother Tan -"


    Suddenly, Mo liudao stood up and said hello with a smile, but he saw an acquaintance.


    "Brother Mo!" the visitor smiled. It was Tan HongRi, the leader of the "Jiangdong province" Inspector.


    He has a good relationship with Mo liudao, but he used to call him Lao mo. now Mo liudao is about to become an environmental breaker, and his name has changed.


    Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu also greet Tan HongRi. Although Tan HongRi is equal to them in status, in practice, Tan HongRi, as the leader of the provincial inspectors, has a larger handle and is vaguely regarded as the first of the four.


    "It seems that there are lots that brother Tan is interested in today." Ling Yun smiled.


    Like them, Tan HongRi received the auction list in advance. Now that he appears here, he must be interested in the auction.


    After all, unlike Mo liudao, he is going to bring these newcomers to the auction house today. If he is not interested, he can not come.


    "Hey, hey." Tan HongRi smiled and said, "I''m not interested in the auction, I''m interested in the people who will come today." as he said, he found a seat and sat down.


    Ling Yun said, "who interests brother tan? Have you received any inside information? What special people are coming today?"


    Ling Yun immediately approached.


    At the moment, people began to enter the auction.


    In addition to Su Li, a group of newcomers who are authorized to enter, others need to sign up in advance and get the permission of the auction house. Of course, some big people will take the initiative to receive the invitation from the auction party and can participate directly with the invitation.


    Wang Tianxian sat beside Mo liudao like a curious baby. When she saw someone coming in, she whispered to ask who Mo liudao was.


    Su Li sat around Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui. He sat in the middle. Because they were sitting in the row behind Mo liudao, they were very close, so the sound of their low voice conversation also came into his ears.


    Now he saw a fat man coming in with a group of people like a meat mountain.


    The fat man is no stranger to him. I saw him in Lingquan yesterday. Behind him, he followed Xiao Yan and others.


    Xiao Yan, like Su Li and others, is a newcomer and qualified to visit.


    "Who is that?" Wang Tianxian asked Mo Liu again quietly, who is the fat man.


    "That''s one of the three leaders in Tongzhou province. His name is Cui Tao."


    "Oh." Wang Tianxian nodded. She guessed yesterday that Cui Tao''s identity must be the guide, but she didn''t know his name.


    Soon, another man in black came in with two people. Someone led him down the stairs to the second floor.


    Looking at the two people he took with him, everyone has sufficient eyes and extraordinary momentum, and will not be weaker than the leader like Ling Yun.


    The man in black in the middle looks ordinary, but his momentum is not as good as the two behind him.


    But looking at the status, it is obvious that the man in black is the highest.


    The hall on the first floor was filled with chairs, while the second and third floors were divided into boxes. As Mo liudao and Tan HongRi, they were sitting in the chairs in the hall at the moment, but they didn''t expect that the three men in black were directly introduced into the boxes on the second floor.


    "My Lord, who is that man and why can he enter the box?" Wang Tianxian was a little dissatisfied.


    Mo liudao didn''t speak until the three men in black entered the box. Then he gently breathed out and whispered, "that''s the tax official of the base. He has a high position and weight. He is naturally qualified to enter the box."

 Chapter 583

    "Tax officer of the base? Tax collector? It''s tacky to hear the name. Is it of high status? I still think the guide of adults is the best." Wang Tianxian said softly with a smile.


    She is not really stupid, but deliberately behaved like this. Many men like little women because they can feel self-confidence in front of them.


    If a woman is too smart in front of a man and knows everything, how can a man reflect his masculinity.


    She can coax Mo liudao happy and likes to communicate with her. Naturally, she also has some small skills. If she is really a stupid woman, she will not be appreciated by Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao looked at her curiously, smiled faintly and said, "there are so many shops and businesses in the base, which naturally involves taxation. He is mainly responsible for this piece. Because he is in charge of collecting money, he has a high status and is one of the nine officers of the base."


    Wang Tianxian said thoughtfully.


    "Who is the biggest of the nine officers?" although she had asked about the base, Mo liudao really didn''t elaborate. Even the name of the tax official was heard for the first time today. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she asked directly.


    "The biggest? That''s the first executive, the executive I mentioned to you before."


    Wang Tianxian gave a sound and said, "I see, executive officer, tax officer. There are seven other officials."


    Su Li listened to their whispered communication in the back, and had a preliminary understanding of the power structure of the base.


    "I see. There are nine people with the highest power and status in the base. The tax official was one of them just now, and the first of the nine is the executive officer."


    Mo liudao was about to answer Wang Tianxian''s question when he suddenly stopped, because a group of people poured in outside. Some of these people went straight into the hall and sat down. Some of them knew Mo liudao and greeted him.


    Mo liudao also smiled and nodded in response.


    Wang Tianxian saw that among these people who came in this time, two of them looked very special, and some went to the box on the second floor.


    One of the two leading people is a middle-aged man in his forties, and the other is a woman in her thirties. She is very beautiful. Her eyes seem to be able to speak, look forward to the circulation and have excellent demeanor. Her arrival has attracted the attention of almost everyone.


    Many men stared at her with glowing eyes.


    Su Li also turned his head and looked at it. Then he felt that the meat on his waist was gently pinched by one hand. Then he breathed out like orchid in his ear, and the voice of Jiang shuijue sounded.


    "Why, attracted?"


    Su Li smiled, took her, pinched her hand and whispered, "how can it be? There''s no good-looking shuijue in my house."


    Jiang shuijue hummed softly, "if you don''t say the right thing, you can''t turn your eyes."


    Seeing that Mo liudao was also looking at the woman who came in, Wang Tianxian was also jealous and whispered, "Sir, who are they?"


    The beautiful woman and the middle-aged man were surrounded by a group of people. It was obvious that they were of high status.


    "The men are supervisors and the women are financial officers. They are all base officers."


    Mo liudao didn''t explain in detail. He didn''t even mention the specific name. He just whispered their duties.


    Wang Tianxian saw several guides and inspectors who had sat down and stood up, including Ling Yun, Tan HongRi and the fat Cui Tao. They took the initiative to welcome them and saluted the supervisor and financial officer.


    She thought that when the tax official came before, these guides didn''t behave like this. She was surprised. Then she thought of the reason and whispered, "sure enough, men are lecherous."


    She thought that these guides would behave like this, which was naturally directed at the beautiful financial officer.


    Mo liudao knew she had misunderstood, smiled and whispered, "you said the opposite. They went to the supervisor, Lord Zhu."


    "Why?" this time Wang Tianxian was really surprised.


    "Supervisors can supervise our guides and inspectors. As guides and inspectors, the most afraid thing is to be approached by the supervisor. Let''s put it this way, he may not be able to give us any help, but if he wants to punish someone, it is a whole criterion. Therefore, among the nine leaders, it is estimated that the supervisor is the one who can make our guides and inspectors afraid, We may not pay attention to other officers, but when the supervisor comes, he must greet him and say hello. He is afraid that his bad manners will offend him, because he is not a man with a big heart. It''s hard to be watched by him. "


    Wang Tianxian whispered, "Sir, you seem not afraid of him."


    I thought that although there were many guides and inspectors to meet, Mo liudao still sat here steadily, not only him, but also Xu Tianyu on the other side.


    Mo liudao smiled and didn''t answer this sentence. He thought that he was about to succeed in breaking the environment. The supervisor could no longer control himself. Why should he hold this man''s smelly feet.


    Mo liudao didn''t have much favor with the this kind-hearted supervisor.


    Xu Tianyu has the same idea as him. After eating the fruit of breaking the environment, his body is changing all the time. He can successfully break the environment at any time. Where will he pay attention to any supervisor.


    Listening to their conversation, Su Li can also feel the scale of today''s auction. Not to mention some guides and inspectors from all provinces, even three of the top nine officers in the base have come in a short time.


    The supervisor and tax official had just boarded the second floor, and suddenly a group of people poured in at the entrance of the hall.


    There were a lot of people in this group. Most of them were dressed in black robes, and some were covered in Lingyuan equipment. They didn''t show their true face and seemed out of tune with everyone.


    The sudden arrival of these people made the whole hall quiet. Originally, some whispers around disappeared, and everyone was watching these people silently.


    Suli saw a familiar face, a man wearing an angel mask.


    Forget the Terran.


    These four words immediately popped up in Su Li''s mind.


    The beautiful woman wanted to kill him that day. The angel masked man also appeared. Like the beautiful woman, he was a guide from the holy land.


    Unexpectedly, he turned up at the base at the moment.


    Su Li thought of Mo liudao who once said that the base and the holy land are not enemies, not friends. It is more a competitive relationship. Now it seems that there is nothing wrong.


    Although the following humans and the forgotten Terrans seem to be at odds, in fact, in the high level of mankind, there is both confrontation and cooperation between the human base and the holy land of the forgotten Terrans. This auction held in the base is not only a small auction within the base, but open to all major forces, including the forgotten Terrans of the holy land.


    There are a lot of people from the forgotten Terran. At first glance, there are at least dozens of people, and they are different from Suli and others. In the base, except for people in wartime or some special occupations, ordinary humans are not allowed to cover up their purposes at will, and they are not allowed to show their Lingyuan equipment covered all over. Therefore, the people in the base are wearing normal ordinary clothes.


    This rule is naturally conducive to the management of the base and makes it more difficult for the enemy to sneak in.


    Otherwise, the streets and alleys are all equipped to cover the whole body, coupled with the ability to block their own information. I''m afraid that even if a group of enemies swagger in the street, others don''t know.


    However, these Regulations are obviously only effective for the base residents, but these alien forgotten Terrans do not need to abide by this regulation.


    One by one, they were dressed in black robes, covered most of their faces, or showed a full set of Lingyuan equipment, murderous, and the angel face man was also in this group.


    He did not forget that the highest status of the Terrans came this time. The highest ones walked in the front, accompanied by the foreign affairs officer, one of the nine officers of the base.


    Wearing Phnom Penh glasses, the foreign affairs officer looked polite and smiled to communicate with the forgotten Terrans around him.


    Su Li looked at the clothes of these forgotten Terrans, and then looked at the ordinary clothes worn by all the people, forming a sharp contrast. For these forgotten Terrans to enter the base, they do not need to abide by the rules here. There is a faint taste of superiority. Many newcomers are a little uncomfortable in their eyes.


    The dozens of forgotten Terrans, accompanied by foreign affairs officials, all went to the second floor and occupied many boxes at once.


    It was not until they went up to the second floor that the whisper slowly rang again in the originally silent hall.


    He heard Wang Tianxian''s dissatisfied voice and whispered, "it''s not fair. Why can these forgotten Terrans not abide by the regulations of the base? Are they superior?"


    They had been in a hostile relationship with the forgotten Terran before, and even both sides had fought many times. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the base, the forgotten Terran swaggered in and looked superior everywhere. It seemed that they did not need to abide by the rules of the base.


    Mo liudao said softly: "This is an unwritten rule between the two sides, which doesn''t mean who is higher and who is lower. If we go to the holy land, we will basically cover the equipment, and the above rules are also intended to facilitate the distinction between each other. Think about it, the people in our base are all dressed in ordinary clothes, and these people are fully armed and covered with equipment. Wherever we go, we can see it at a glance Clear. "


    After listening to Mo liudao''s explanation, Su Li suddenly realized that he had just misunderstood. It seems that many things can''t just look at the surface, otherwise they are easy to be misunderstood.


    "Although there is some fierce fighting below, in fact, the high-level leaders of both sides still work together more in many things. After all, whether we human beings or their forgotten human beings who call themselves new human beings, they are all human beings."


    Listening to Mo liudao''s whisper, if zuri thought about it, she slowly changed her mind about the forgotten Terran.


    At the entrance of the hall, people entered one after another, and soon a group of people appeared. The appearance of these people shocked Suli and other newcomers. Everyone tightened their body in an instant. If they didn''t know that they were in the base, many newcomers could not help but show their equipment and pull out their weapons.


    Because this time there are a group of undead.


    These undead are full of strange and terrible breath. Although most of them are also wrapped in huge black robes, their strange and twisted faces are creepy.


    These are all undead who have evolved to a terrible level. Although Su Li didn''t open the peeping Rune to observe, he can be sure that these are powerful undead who have evolved to level 20.


    However, different from the rotting, spitting, bloodthirsty or throwing people Su Li has seen before, perhaps the level of evolution is too high. Different from those low-level undead, their shapes are basically close to human beings. Looking at the light in their eyes, they obviously have higher wisdom.


    Obviously, the undead who has evolved to level 20 has become a real higher intelligence race.


    Of course, even if they are like human beings, they are not human after all. The vast majority of the dead are a stiff and twisted face, which still makes people look unspeakably ugly and ferocious. Of course, there are a few dead who are quite different, which are completely similar to human beings, and even their faces look very handsome but pale.


    For this group of undead, although the reception people had a smile on their face, the smile was also very stiff. They were still afraid, and then took them to the third floor.


    "My Lord, what''s going on? These undead......" Wang Tianxian asked carefully, with a shocked face.


    This breath of the dead is not wrong. Even if she doesn''t use her special ability to peep, she can see it at a glance. It''s a group of extremely terrible dead.


    "They come from the ''undead city''." Mo liudao explained in a low voice: "The undead who have evolved to their level already have the intelligence that is not inferior to our human beings. The higher undead is also known as the ''undead'', which is a quite famous higher intelligent race and has extremely powerful power. Don''t be frightened by their appearance. In fact, the relationship between the ''base'' and the ''undead city'' is quite good, but these undead are more forgotten than the ''holy land'' Terrans are easy to deal with. Although they have high wisdom, they are more direct and straightforward. They don''t like to play tricks. Unlike those forgotten people, they come to our ''base'' to hold this auction. "


    After listening to Mo liudao''s introduction, these newcomers sitting around him showed a look of amazement, which was really unexpected. They didn''t know how many undead they killed all the way. Now they finally entered the "base". Only then did they realize that the "base" has a good relationship with the "undead" evolved from the undead?


    This contrast is really a little big, which makes everyone feel a little dizzy.


    "I heard the executive say that there are actually deeper reasons for this auction..."


    Mo liudao was not detailed, and he was not very clear about the actual situation. He just heard the executive mention that he seemed to use this auction to cover up some more important things, which seemed to involve the collective action of the three parties.

 Chapter 584

    Based on the auction, the forces of Holy Land and immortal city enter the base, which becomes logical and will not attract people''s attention.


    With the arrival of this group of undead from the "immortal city", a light column was laid on the square platform in the center of the hall. In the light column, someone walked up and looked very handsome young man.


    Su Li understands that today''s auction has finally begun.


    The young man was the host of the auction. After a short opening speech, the auction began.


    "Now let''s introduce the first auction item."


    When the host said this, the whole hall was quiet and waiting for his introduction.


    A long legged beauty in a sexy split cheongsam holds a tray in both hands. On the tray is a transparent glassware with a white energy light suspended in it.


    "This auction item is called ''invisible wheel''. It can last for two seconds after use. No matter how serious the damage is, even if it is broken, it can recover in an instant. Moreover, it is not a one-time consumer and can be reused indefinitely."


    As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar, and many people felt shocked, especially Suli and his new group.


    According to the function introduced by the host, the "invisible wheel" is powerful. If you use the invisible wheel, you can not be afraid of any damage for two seconds. The most serious injury can be recovered in an instant and can be used for an unlimited number of times. Can you have the "invisible wheel" without dying?


    Su Li immediately thought that there could never be such an unnatural treasure. There must be some restrictions. Sure enough, he heard the host continue: "of course, although it can be reused, it can not be used continuously. It can be used once every minute. Now you can observe it yourself."


    Su Li nodded secretly when he heard this. Sure enough, there was a use limit and he could use it once a minute. However, even so, the ability of the invisible wheel was still quite amazing. He saw that many people opened his special ability similar to his "peeping Rune pattern" and observed the data of the "invisible wheel" in the glassware above.


    At this time, he knew that the use of this ability is not prohibited in the auction venue. Everyone can use the peeping ability to observe the auction items.


    Su Li also immediately opened the "peeping Rune pattern" to capture the information of the invisible wheel. Just as the host just introduced, the invisible wheel can be used once a minute for two seconds. No matter what kind of damage it is, it can recover in an instant. It is a life-saving treasure, and it is not a treasure, so it can not be limited by the treasure.


    After all, each person can only equip one kind of treasure. If this invisible treasure wheel is a treasure, it will be of little value, but now it is a treasure and is not limited by quantity, which will be of high value.


    Su Li looked very jealous. If he wanted to say that he didn''t want this shameless treasure wheel, it was false.


    The host glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "the starting price of ''Wuxiang Baolun'' is 5000 dragon coins, and each increase shall not be less than 100 dragon coins. Now start the auction."


    Su Li listened to the offer and took a breath. The starting price was 5000 dragon dollars, which was very expensive. However, compared with the effect of the invisible treasure wheel, it was worth the price. Unfortunately, their newcomers could only watch and could not participate in the auction.


    Of course, even if you can bid in full view of the public, you don''t dare to bid casually. I''m afraid it will immediately attract a lot of attention.


    After all, everyone will wonder where so many dragon coins came from a newcomer who just came to the base.


    Su Li listened to those people in front of him constantly making quotations, and finally 6500 dragon coins were photographed.


    "The next thing to be auctioned is the ''wings of heaven''."


    Under the introduction of the host, the "wing of heaven" was brought out and still installed in transparent glassware in the form of energy light mass, but people with peeping ability have opened their own ability to capture the message of the "wing of heaven".


    "There''s no need to introduce Tianyi wing, so it''s called Siyi. It''s a treasure of flying. The particularity of Tianyi is not only that it can fly at high speed, but also increase its movement speed by 20%. It has a certain defense effect. The starting price is 6000 dragon coins, and the price increase can''t be less than 500 dragon coins. Now start shooting."


    Compared with the previous invisible treasure wheel, the competition of tianzhiyi is much more intense this time. Compared with the treasures such as invisible treasure wheel, the number of flying treasures is rare. It soon broke through 8000 dragon coins and even Mo liudao quoted a price. However, when it broke through 9000, he gave up.


    Although he is a guide, he doesn''t have many dragon coins. 9000 dragon coins is his current limit. He can''t take out any more cash.


    Su Li looked jealous and screamed pity.


    If he has this kind of flying treasure, it will be much easier to move in the future. Unfortunately, he can''t and dare not participate in the auction.


    The final price of this tianzhiyi reached an amazing 14000 dragon coins, which was bought by a forgotten Terran in the box on the second floor.


    "14000 dragon coins are worth it. It''s a pity."


    Suli sighed and finally realized the importance of the auction. No wonder so many people came.


    Real good treasures can only appear at this auction. As for consignment houses or trading houses, those things sold are expensive and impractical. Compared with the newly appeared invisible treasure wheel and tianzhiyi, Su Li can''t see any of the so-called treasures sold in the consignment house now.


    Seeing that tianzhiyi was sold for 14000 dragon coins, Su Li felt that his broken environment fruit seemed to be cheap.


    However, he also knows that the really rich may not be able to see the broken environment fruit, and those who can see the broken environment fruit can''t afford a higher price.


    After all, there is a great difference between relying on one''s own breakthrough and relying on environmental fruit breakthrough. If you are not completely sure that you can''t make a breakthrough, no one is willing to use environmental fruit casually as a last resort.


    Xu Tianyu also determined that he could not break through, so he chose to break through the environment.


    As the "tianzhiyi" was photographed away, the beauty wearing cheongsam and carrying a tray was directly brought to the second floor under the guidance of the staff of the auction house, and then delivered on site.


    In the hall, the auction continued, and the third auction item was not so attractive to most people on the scene.


    The third auction item is "the spirit of talent".


    Su Li looked at the "gifted spirit" sealed in the glassware. He was very surprised. He didn''t expect to get even this kind of thing.


    Obviously, this should be to kill the fourth kind of mysterious creatures, and then use some means to directly seal the "gifted spirit" without integrating into the body. After all, most people only have one kind of talent, and only the top gifted people have two kinds. At this time, if you kill the fourth kind of mysterious creatures and obtain the gifted spirit, you won''t get a new talent at all, It''s just a waste.


    For these big people who can come to the auction, they basically have talent. The spirit of talent has no great effect on them. Of course, many people will take part in the auction. They don''t need it. They also have relatives and friends.


    For Su Li and others, the "spirit of talent" is precious.


    Neither Jiang shuijue nor Xu Xuehui has talent yet. This fourth kind of creature is so rare that it can be encountered by chance. Now it is inevitable to see that there is an auction of "the spirit of talent" here.


    Almost most of the newcomers will be excited. Unfortunately, they basically don''t have dragon coins and can only watch.


    Compared with the previous two treasures, the starting price of this "gifted spirit" is not expensive, only 2000 dragon coins.


    Bids were made one after another, and few people participated in the bidding, slowly rising to 3000 dragon coins.


    ¡°4000£¡¡±


    A beautiful woman''s voice came out from the second floor. Su Li looked up and saw the outstanding financial officer standing there by the handrail of the corridor on the second floor, smiling and smiling.


    Seeing that it was her price, the hall was silent, and no one competed with her again.


    After all, this is one of the nine officers of the base.


    After that, the fourth auction is a treasure called "ziluo umbrella" with absolute defense. The fifth auction is a kind of treasure liquid, which is helpful to break the environment, but it is different from the result of breaking the environment.


    Unlike the fruit of breaking the environment, this kind of treasure liquid can 100% help people break the environment, but it can increase the probability of breaking the environment. The advantage is that the treasure liquid has no side effects. Unlike the people who break the environment by using the fruit of breaking the environment, the potential has been exhausted. If the people who break the environment because of this treasure liquid have no side effects like the people who break the environment by themselves.


    The emergence of this treasure liquid caused a sensation in the auction. Many people participated in the auction and finally sold 29000 dragon coins.


    This price has exceeded Su Li''s current dragon coin, which makes him secretly scold.


    This treasure liquid was also photographed by the beautiful and moving financial officer, which made Mo liudao sigh: "it''s worthy of being an official in charge of money. It''s rich and powerful."


    Just now, many guides or inspectors participated in the auction, but whose financial resources can''t compare with the financial officer.


    Su Li had quietly covered his forehead with his hand, then opened his third eye and observed the information of the financial officer.


    Now many people are watching the auction venue, and the use of peeping ability is not prohibited here.


    Originally, he thought that the financial officer was one of the nine officers of the base, and his status was still above the guides and inspectors. He thought that they would be stronger than the guides or inspectors, but he didn''t expect that at a glance, the financial officer was surprised by the information.


    "Name: guard nurse, level: level 20, talent: killing intention, treasure: skeleton flag, weapon: water ¡¤ Hunyuan magic stick, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Sensing this information, Su Li didn''t expect that the information of this beautiful woman was almost the same as that of guides and inspectors such as Mo liudao or tan HongRi.


    We should know that their combat power is the top of the "best". This beautiful woman is also "best", which means that her strength will not exceed these guides or inspectors.


    Now Mo liudao is breaking the territory, and his strength has doubled, which has a faint and unfathomable meaning. I''m afraid his strength is still above the financial officer.


    "So it seems that the position of the base doesn''t depend entirely on its strength?" Su Li pondered slightly and wondered.


    Originally, he thought that this beautiful woman was above the nine officers of the base and might have strength above the guide. Now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The sixth auction, called "devil''s mother''s blood", is said to be a drop of blood left by the ancient devil''s Mother God. This auction immediately caused a great sensation. This time, the starting price is an amazing 20000 dragon coins, and each increase can''t be less than 1000 dragon coins.


    Su Li looked at the introduction of "devil''s mother''s blood". Somehow, she suddenly thought of the devil''s mother who killed the beautiful woman that day and later found it.


    It is said that the ghost mother doll was carved with the bones of the ghost mother God, which has a special effect. However, I didn''t expect that a drop of blood belonging to the ghost mother God in the legend would appear at today''s auction.


    Su Li can only get simple information by observing the blood of the devil Mother God with the "peeping symbol pattern". The name is "devil mother blood". The introduction is a suspected drop of blood containing the power of the devil Mother God. According to this introduction, Su Li, in a strict sense, this drop of blood is not the real Legendary God blood, Just a drop of blood suspected to contain the power of the devil Mother God.


    The significance of this represents a great difference.


    Rao is so. It is still an unimaginable treasure. Soon, the auction price exceeded 30000. Finally, it was sold at the price of 45000 dragon coins. It was photographed away by a group of angel mask men on the second floor.


    The angel mask man''s financial resources shocked many people.


    When Su Li saw that he had photographed this drop of devil''s mother''s blood, he suddenly felt uneasy for some reason.


    In another six days, it will be half a month for him to kill that beautiful woman. According to Xu Xuehui''s speculation, it takes half a month at least and one month at most for the other party to fully live.


    This means that if you calculate at the fastest speed, the other party will be completely resurrected in another six days.


    Six days later, can I fight her?


    Su Li took a breath when he thought of his stone tools, three talents and various treasures he currently possessed.


    Now I am level 13, and the other party is a level 20 wizard. There is a gap of level 7.


    It''s hard.


    Su Li felt a lot of pressure in her heart. A beautiful woman took the drop of devil''s mother''s blood up the second floor and delivered it to the angel mask man.


    The other party takes out the Dragon coin crystal and pays on site.


    Spend 45000 dragon coins in one breath. The angel mask man is calm and relaxed, obviously without flesh pain.


    His great pen made many people secretly marvel.


    "As a leader, why is this guy so rich?" Xu Tianyu, Ling Yun and other leaders know that the other party is the leader in charge of the holy land of "Jiangdong province", which is equivalent to their status, but how can they be so rich?


    On the square stage, the host smiled and said, "next is the seventh auction. After this auction, we will rest for ten minutes and then continue."


    "This seventh auction is an ancient relic."


    This sentence immediately caused a sensation among many people.


    Among all the treasures, as long as the word ancient is involved, it is no small matter.


    With the introduction of the host, some people have come to the stage with a tray. This time, instead of glassware, a black metal knife was placed on the tray. Most of the knife was broken, and the rest of the handle and half of the body were only a foot long. The surface appeared rusty and spotted. As soon as it was taken out, many people frowned.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" to capture the information of the dark broken knife.

 Chapter 585

    "A relic left over from ancient times, leaving a trace of the smell of ancient gods."


    In the hall, almost people with peeping ability are observing the data of the broken knife. It can be determined that it is indeed a weapon left over from ancient times, but it is now broken and even rusted.


    "If this is an ancient treasure, how can it rust?" Tan HongRi frowned slightly and suddenly spoke.


    "Not bad..." Cui Tao, one of the three leaders from Tongzhou Province, also said, "this thing sounds very famous, but I''m afraid it''s useless."


    Seeing that several people raised questions below, the host above took his time, smiled and said, "everyone, be quiet. I understand your doubts. For this ancient relic, we have specially asked someone to identify it and found the reason why it will rust."


    "Oh, why?" several people couldn''t help being curious.


    "Because it is stained with God''s blood." as soon as the host''s voice fell, the whole hall was quiet.


    Then, on the second floor, a dignified voice came down: "contaminated with God''s blood? What do you mean, this broken knife, drank God''s blood and killed God?"


    Su Li looked up. The speaker was the supervisor of one of the nine officers of the base who came out of the box. His face was full of dignity and looked down.


    The supervisor''s words caused quite a stir again.


    Drink God''s blood and kill God?


    The news is somewhat shocking.


    The host was busy and respectfully said, "adults are joking. We don''t know this. What we can identify now is that the broken knife was stained with divine blood, so it was rusted."


    The supervisor on the second floor stopped talking, but his eyebrows frowned tightly.


    Around the hall, many people were whispering, but more people were paying attention to the dark broken knife stained with divine blood.


    The doors of those boxes on the third floor also opened, and the dead who had stayed in the boxes continued to come out. Obviously, this ancient relic also attracted their attention.


    This is the first time they have appeared since they entered the auction venue. Before that, they have not moved or participated in the auction.


    "The starting price of this ancient relic is 50000 dragon coins. Each price increase shall not be less than 10000."


    The host''s words came from afar. Many people took a deep breath of air conditioning when they heard the price.


    This is astronomical for the vast majority of people. Even for a leader like Mo liudao, he can take out no more than 10000 dragon coins. Of course, this does not include his equipment and treasures that can be realized at any time.


    "Fifty thousand!" on the second floor, among a group of forgotten Terrans, a voice immediately came down and someone offered.


    "60000!" the supervisor immediately opened his mouth. Obviously, he took a fancy to this ancient relic.


    "Seventy thousand."


    This time, the tax official also spoke.


    "Eight... Ten thousand..."


    A very astringent voice came down from the third floor. Su Li''s heart moved. After the undead evolved to level 20, he became a higher intelligent life and could speak human language.


    Now the auction is almost equal to the high-level of mankind, forgotten Terrans and the dead. As for the people sitting in the hall, they have no qualification and financial resources to interrupt.


    "100000 -"


    Suddenly, behind the hall, a woman''s voice rang.


    The voice was very loud. Suddenly it sounded from a group of new people behind the hall, which startled everyone around. Even the three high-rise buildings on the second and third floors couldn''t help looking at the hall below.


    This time, some newcomers who entered the base for the first time sat at the back of the hall. They only watched. How can they have the right and strength to participate in the auction?


    Not to mention 100000 dragon coins, not to mention a newcomer, even many senior managers are difficult to take out.


    "Who''s making trouble?" this is the first reaction of many people.


    Su Li was also stunned. Seeing that the voice came from the row in front of him, it was a woman sitting next to Wang Tianxian. He remembered that the woman''s name was Lu Xiaojie, Wang Tianxian''s right and left hand. On that day, in the dark military training ground, she received the treasure given by Mo liudao, made a temporary breakthrough, achieved "superior" combat power, and then had the qualification to enter the dark military training ground.


    This time she was one of the eleven people in Shoude city who came to the base with Suli.


    No one expected that she would make a sudden noise and call out 100000 on such an occasion.


    Don''t say everyone around is surprised, Mo liudao is also surprised.


    Wang Tianxian''s first reaction was to look at Lu Xiaojie and couldn''t help saying, "are you crazy?"


    Lu Xiaojie ignored her, stood up straight from the chair and shouted again: "I pay 100000. This ancient relic is mine!"


    As he spoke, he ran forward.


    "Presumptuous!" the supervisor on the second floor suddenly looked gloomy. He saw that the one who suddenly reported 100000 was a newcomer who had just come to the base. According to his data, it was only level 11. Where did such newcomers get 100000 dragon coins? It was just intentional to make trouble.


    Mo liudao was ready to stand up and block Lu Xiaojie. Unexpectedly, Lu Xiaojie suddenly increased speed and rushed forward. The speed was extremely fast. Her goal was the dark broken knife placed in the tray on the front platform.


    There was an uproar all around. No one expected that someone would dare to rob here on such an occasion, not to mention that it was a newcomer.


    Many people''s first reaction is to stand up from the chair. Of course, more people feel something wrong.


    Unless Lu Xiaojie is crazy, where did he dare to do such a bold move? This is killing yourself.


    In Su Li''s "peeping at the symbol pattern", he saw that Lu Xiaojie was a level 11 gun shield man, with a talent of "water power", a treasure of "water king", a "superior" in the evaluation of combat power, and a top ten among the more than 30000 people in Shoude city.


    At the moment, on the surface of her body, pieces of Lingyuan equipment appeared, with one hand. The talent "water power" and the treasure "water king" were transported at the same time. The water cup held by many people suddenly broke open, and the water inside seemed to be controlled by invisible power, flew up and gathered towards her.


    Her strength is very strong among the more than 30000 people in Shoude City, but in the eyes of everyone here, it is simply vulnerable. It can be said that except for their group of newcomers, any one who appears is a strong person of level 20.


    Lu Xiaojie just rushed to the square platform in the center of the hall. The beautiful woman in cheongsam holding the plate quickly stepped back. On both sides of the square platform, two figures have flashed in front of Lu Xiaojie.


    "Seek death!" the two men shouted fiercely. They are the security personnel to maintain the order of the auction. Although they can not reach the "first-class" combat power level, they are also the top presence in the "medium" combat power, and they are already the strong ones of level 20.


    The Lingyuan equipment on the surface of the two people''s bodies appeared in an instant. One of them launched the treasure with "light teeth" and one on his right hand. The power of the treasure appeared and turned into a huge white knife light, which looked like a tusk, and suddenly stabbed him face-to-face.


    All this happened too fast. It can be said that almost everyone didn''t expect that Lu Xiaojie would be so bold and suddenly have such an amazing move. Even Mo liudao was shocked.


    This is the new man he brought. If something like this happens suddenly, even he will be implicated.


    Until the security personnel showed their "bare teeth" and turned into a huge knife light to stab Lu Xiaojie, Mo liudao finally reacted. No matter what, first save Lu Xiaojie and investigate the reason why she suddenly became so abnormal, there was no remedy.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step late. When he rushed up, the bare teeth displayed by the security personnel had suddenly stabbed Lu Xiaojie into her chest and pierced her body.


    "Xiaojie -" Su Li heard Yu Chengcheng hissing, and rushed forward regardless of everything.


    Yu Chengcheng and Lu Xiaojie are the right and left hands of Wang Tianxian. They are one of the 11 people from Shoude city who came to the base this time.


    He and Lu Xiaojie were in love for a while. He was also shocked by Lu Xiaojie''s behavior. When Lu Xiaojie was pierced by the huge bare teeth, he finally reacted. In shock, his instinctive reaction was to rush up.


    At the moment, the auction hall has become a little chaotic. Many people stand up and some people gather forward.


    Su Li took Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui and took advantage of the crowd to move forward, but he retreated towards the exit of the hall.


    He strongly felt that something was wrong with Lu Xiaojie. The situation was bad. There were strong people of level 20 everywhere. They were a group of newcomers who stayed here and were very dangerous, so he withdrew in the direction of the exit. If the situation was wrong, he fled here immediately.


    Mo liudao watched Lu Xiaojie''s body pierced, but it was not fatal to them. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he had to shake the bare teeth open first, then save Lu Xiaojie and ask about the situation.


    At this time, Lu Xiaojie, whose body was pierced by bare teeth, suddenly turned her eyes. In her chest pierced by bare teeth, a black light suddenly burst out and hit the security personnel who launched the bare teeth attack in the face.


    This is a strong man of level 20, but at the moment, his eyes widened and showed a shocked look. He had no resistance. He was illuminated by the black light. The flying ash and smoke disappeared in the place in the light. Only one head and two legs remained, and the rest of the body disappeared completely.


    The horror of energy contained in the black light, let alone killing the security personnel in an instant, even a semi broken strong man like Mo liudao, was shocked.


    The security guard suddenly died. The black light continued to shoot out and hit the wall behind the auction house. A loud noise made a huge hole in the wall.


    There was an uproar, and many people lost their voice.


    Mo liudao shouted angrily, "who are you?" six fingers of his right hand stretched out the second finger and launched the second magic power "breaking the law".


    Mo liudao shot too fast. This breaking magic power instantly hit Lu Xiaojie from the rear. He didn''t want Lu Xiaojie''s body to explode from it.


    With a loud bang, the strong air waves overturned the people close to her, including Mo liudao.


    The square platform was completely smashed. Another security guard standing on the square platform, the handsome host and the cheongsam beauty holding a dark broken knife were all raised by terrorist forces and rolled out heavily.


    The dark broken knife flew out with a whiff.


    Yu Chengcheng, who was halfway up, saw everything in front of him, stopped in horror, then turned around and fled.


    "Get out!" Lingyun stood up and shouted loudly, indicating that the new people around him should evacuate here first.


    Everyone saw that the situation was wrong. After Lu Xiaojie''s explosion, a terrible black light erupted in her body. The black light shrouded the whole auction hall in an instant. The original broad day suddenly looked dark at this moment.


    In the dark light, the dark Dharma array was rotating one after another, followed by a black tentacle, shot out, and grabbed the dark broken knife.


    "Monster -" Mo liudao, who fell out, held his body in an instant, used his first magic power "shield wall" to protect his body, and then rushed towards the dark broken knife. He must not let the broken knife fall into the hands of the dark tentacle.


    A large number of newcomers are running away in panic. Lingyun, Xu Tianyu, Tan HongRi, Cui Tao and others appear on the body surface one by one, and rush forward together.


    The financial officer, tax officer and supervisor on the second floor were still standing there, just looking down silently.


    With so many guides and inspectors, they don''t need to intervene at all. No matter how terrible the monster is, it can be suppressed.


    This is the base of mankind.


    "Who brought the newcomer? How can there be such strong dark energy in the body? This is a serious dereliction of duty!" the supervisor looked dignified and implied anger.


    The tax official whispered, "dark energy, that''s strange."


    In the black light, a large number of dark Dharma arrays are rotating, and more and more terrible dark energy is surging in the Dharma array. Several guides and inspectors shot one after another and fought inside to suppress these dark Dharma arrays first.


    Mo liudao sent out "breaking Dharma" and hit the extended dark tentacle. At this time, the rotating dark Dharma array suddenly closed together.


    With a bang, a startling dark pillar of light burst into the sky and instantly penetrated the building of the whole auction house.


    This momentum shook the whole base, and everyone instinctively looked in the direction of the auction house.


    Mo liudao opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of blood. He was lifted, smashed and hit by an irresistible force. Then he hit the hall wall in the distance, rattled, and then rolled out.


    His heart was filled with horror.


    You know, he has broken through his self limit. Now he is equivalent to half an environment breaker, more than twice as strong as an ordinary guide. Now, the energy raised directly hurts him.


    Even Mo liudao was so miserable that those who approached the black light column, no matter who they were, all flew out in an instant, and died so that they couldn''t even scream.

 Chapter 586

    Tan HongRi, Ling Yun, Xu Tianyu and Cui Tao, who had just rushed close, suddenly suffered the energy impact raised by the dark light column. They were worse than Mo liudao. They directly roared and flew out in the back, with blood gushing from their mouths.


    The hall became a mess, and a large number of chairs were shattered, unable to escape the area shrouded by the dark pillar of light, and immediately broke into pieces.


    The three base officers standing on the second floor, those forgotten Terrans and the dead on the third floor, all stared at this moment and looked shocked.


    No one thought that the change was so amazing. The energy rising into the sky was appalling. The clouds in the sky changed their color and became as dark as ink.


    Su Li saw the opportunity quickly. First, he took Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui and fled. Then, he heard a terrible noise and saw a dark light column breaking the top of the auction house, rising into the sky, rendering the clouds above black in an instant.


    This change is soul stirring.


    Mo liudao was so shocked by the terrorist force that he knocked open the wall of the building and fell out heavily. Then he looked up and saw many panicked newcomers such as Su Li. His mouth was full of blood and shouted, "get out of here quickly -"


    He knew that it was about to become a terrible battlefield. Feeling the terrible dark energy fluctuation, he had vaguely understood what was going on.


    The dark military training ground, the power of the dark corner, was attached and hidden in Lu Xiaojie''s body. It was dormant until today, the dark broken knife appeared, and it finally started.


    This dark corner is the dark force falling from the high-level struggle. How can they be enemies no matter how strong their guides are?


    Just in the central area of the dark light column, even super strong people such as guides or inspectors will fly ash and smoke out once they are hit.


    Mo liudao was lucky that he was just at the edge of the energy raised by the dark light column, so he was blown out by the energy.


    Although he was badly hurt, this injury didn''t matter to him. Even if he was torn apart, he could recover in an instant as long as he didn''t die on the spot.


    When the healing treasure in the body was launched, Mo liudao immediately recovered from the heavy damage he had suffered and breathed out a breath. Just after the dark light column hit, he was seriously killed and injured. I don''t know how many people died in a short time.


    The whole auction house building was shaking and shaking. The nearby base residents were evacuating. Everyone knew that something big had happened.


    This dark pillar of light, which has been shaking the whole base for a long time, has an incredible power.


    In the building of the auction house, lights rose up and kept hitting the dark light column.


    Whether it''s the high-level undead, the forgotten Terran, or the three officers from the base, they all shot at the moment.


    Su Li, with Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, retreated far away and watched the wall of the auction house collapse with cracks.


    Almost all of the auction houses that are still in the auction house are super strong. How powerful they are when they shoot together.


    Su Li saw a lot of light released from the broken wall of the auction house. These lights have different colors, including fiery red light representing the power of fire, blue lightning walking on the surface of the building, such as thunder snakes, translucent hurricanes sweeping, and Water Dragons shuttling back and forth.


    In the roar, the most magnificent auction house building in the area collapsed.


    You know, the construction quality of this auction house building is different from that of ordinary urban buildings. Its firmness and flexibility are far beyond imagination. Even ordinary shells are difficult to destroy it, but at the moment, it can''t withstand these terrible energy explosions. It falls down like tofu and finally collapses completely.


    Su Li, with his two women, had fled a kilometer away. Looking back at the rear, he saw that with the complete collapse of the auction house, the dark pillar of light was converging and disappearing, but there was a huge dark array on the ground of the collapsed ruins of the auction house.


    The dark Dharma array seemed to be branded on the ground, and complex and difficult spells floated on the surface. Su Li looked at it, but he felt familiar, and suddenly remembered that this was the spell array engraved on the dark Dharma stone?


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly understood that all this today is related to the dark military training ground?


    He thought that Lu Xiaojie had also entered the dark military training ground with them that day, and thought of the dark heart he had obtained and wanted to occupy his body. Thanks to his third talent and stone tools, he broke the dark heart, absorbed all its energy for his own use, and became the nourishment of the third talent.


    "Can it be said that after entering the dark military training ground that day, some dark creature quietly occupied Lu Xiaojie''s body? Until today, I don''t know why, maybe it was premeditated, or it took a fancy to the dark broken knife and suddenly broke out. Now there is a spell similar to black magic stone. What is it to summon..."


    Su Li understood that the function of the dark magic stone was actually equivalent to the transmission array. After the dark light column converged, the spell array of the dark magic stone was branded below. Then he heard a terrible roar. Then, black matter expanded outward from the spell array, accompanied by a sharp and terrible roar. Soon, A dark creature jumped out of it.


    Su Li has always opened the "peeping Rune pattern". He can see at a glance that it is a dark military division. It is a rare beast general in the dark forces that has evolved to level 20, the dark military division.


    For Su Li, once rare animals represented death and fear, but now rare animals will be seen in his eyes, but they are nothing.


    The rare beast at the same level is only equivalent to the top of the "inferior" combat power among the strong human beings, and can''t even reach the "medium" combat power.


    As soon as several level 20 dark military divisions climbed out, they heard a bang and burst again, but the dignified supervisor shot.


    At the moment, the supervisor is covered in a set of golden armor, with bright golden luster flowing through his body. With a huge golden blade in his right hand, he is like a golden God of war, majestic and unpredictable.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" and captured the information of the supervisor from a distance.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: level 20, talent: brain exploration, psychic eye, treasure: Gold scroll, weapon: gold ¡¤ gold sky knife, combat effectiveness evaluation: first class."


    Sensing this information, Su Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the supervisor had dual talents, but to his surprise, he had dual talents, and his combat effectiveness evaluation was only superior.


    Of course, Su Li knows that if he wants to break through the "superior" and obtain the "superior" evaluation, he is indispensable in all aspects, such as talent, treasure, equipment and combat consciousness. All of them need to reach the top level.


    Although the supervisor has dual talents, he still can''t reach the "super" level. Obviously, there are still deficiencies in some aspects.


    Of course, as a dual talent, his combat power is definitely the top among the "superior".


    With the move of the supervisor, some guides and inspectors, including several forgotten Terrans, fought together to erase the dark spell array.


    Su Li thought of the dark broken knife that was said to have been stained with divine blood.


    Just after this scuffle, the dark broken knife didn''t know where it flew.


    At this time, a dark tentacle appeared, in which the dark broken knife was rolled. It was obvious that the dark light column had just blasted Mo liudao, and the dark broken knife was still taken by the dark tentacle.


    At the moment, the dark tentacle rolled the dark broken knife and suddenly split out in the air.


    With a "clank" sound, the supervisor, who was covered with gold armor, hit the dark broken knife head-on with the golden sky knife in his hand, and burst into a golden light, and his mouth gave an earth shaking rage.


    In the body, the golden light sources exploded endlessly.


    The guides and inspectors who felt his power couldn''t help stopping.


    "Worthy of being a supervisor!" Ling Yun couldn''t help sighing.


    "Although the strength of Lord Zhu Gaozhi is not to break the environment, among the strong men of level 20, I''m afraid it''s difficult for anyone to be stronger than him." Xu Tianyu also nodded slightly.


    Tan HongRi took a breath and said, "the first of the best is not a false name."


    Although Zhu Gaozhi, the supervisor, is the "superior" combat effectiveness evaluation of level 20, almost everyone in the base recognized that he is the first strong in the "superior" combat effectiveness of level 20. Although he failed to get the "superior" evaluation, he is infinitely close to the "superior".


    Cui Tao said: "it''s said that Lord Zhu can break the territory at any time, but he doesn''t want to. He wants to sharpen himself to reach ''superior'' combat power before breaking the territory. Look, it''s fast."


    Seeing Zhu Gaozhi carrying the dark broken knife, which is known as an ancient relic, with the golden sky knife, everyone stopped.


    They are in awe of the supervisors among the nine officers of the base, not only because Zhu Gaozhi is one of the supervisors and can supervise them, but also because of Zhu Gaozhi''s strength.


    No one dares to offend the legendary existence of breaking the territory at any time like him.


    Unless the other party is a character who can break the environment, such as Mo liudao or Xu Tianyu.


    In contrast, the tax officials and finance officials, who are also nine officers, although one is responsible for collecting money and the other is responsible for managing money, have huge money, but these guides and inspectors do not pay special attention to it.


    After all, there are only three guides and one inspector leader in a province. They are equally powerful. They are directly responsible to the executive officer and really don''t pay much attention to the tax officer and the financial officer.


    Zhu Gaozhi just blocked the dark broken knife, and a dark tentacle suddenly appeared below.


    The tentacle came too quickly. With a whew, it hit Zhu Gaozhi hard in an instant.


    Zhu Gaozhi hums and rolls in the air, flying 100 meters away.


    Closely following the dark Dharma array below, dark tentacles appeared one after another, and a giant struggled to climb out.


    Ling Yun, Xu Tianyu, Cui Tao, Tan HongRi and others shot one after another. Mo liudao recovered and even played magic powers towards the dark tentacles.


    Behind Tan HongRi, a small sun rises. The strong light of the sun seems to tear the darkness in front of him. This is the strongest power he holds, the Solar Divine power.


    Xu Tianyu is in a broken state. In just one day, his strength has risen by less than half. With the speed of light moving and the treasure Prajna, a dark tentacle pulled out enters the area controlled by Prajna and sinks suddenly. It seems that he has suddenly borne the heavy pressure of hundreds of millions of pounds. This dark tentacle began to break inch by inch.


    Lingyun launched the talent arhat golden body and summoned the god Buddha to come. The treasure and talent were combined. A golden Buddha palm engraved with patterns fell from the sky and pressed down heavily with terrible power.


    Su Li and many other newcomers gathered a kilometer away and watched the battle of the auction house from a distance. Su Li opened the "third eye" and soon captured the information of the fat Cui Tao.


    "Name: gun shield man, talent: Food heaven, treasure: heart of blending, weapon: fire ¡¤ flame divine gun, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Su Li caught the information and felt a move. The fat man''s talent is interesting. What''s the food heaven? Is it because of this talent that he likes to eat so much and is so fat?


    Then he caught the information of the monster with dark tentacles.


    "Name: dark disseminator. It is the embodiment and apostle of darkness. It can spread the doctrine of darkness to every corner of the world. After accepting the doctrine of darkness, it will be assimilated by darkness and become a dark creature."


    The first reaction to this message is that the dark communicator is no small matter.


    The dark disseminator with a large number of dark tentacles finally struggled out of the dark Dharma array.


    It looks like there is no fixed form. There are dark tentacles above it, and below it is like a flowing black liquid, constantly flowing and wriggling.


    Those dark tentacles are crazy to pull out in all directions and fight against so many super strong people around with their own strength. It is conceivable that what level has the strength of the dark disseminator reached?


    Although the dark tentacles have been cut off or destroyed by people, new dark tentacles have been born from the black liquid under it. It seems endless.


    After the dark disseminator appeared, the dark Dharma array poured out dark creatures again.


    The dark creature appeared this time, with a body up to four to five meters high, dark all over, covered with thick dark armor, holding a battle axe in his hand. As soon as he appeared, he opened his mouth and made an earth shaking roar.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" from a distance and immediately caught its message.


    This dark creature covered with thick dark armor, named dark commander, is a level 20 King beast, and it is also the top existence in the monarch.


    Monarchs at the same level can match the "superior" combat power at the same level, and the top monarch is equivalent to the top power in the "superior".

 Chapter 587

    This dark commander appeared, followed by a roar. Taking advantage of the crazy waving of tentacles by the dark disseminators to resist the attacks from all directions, one dark commander after another appeared in the huge dark Dharma array.


    In the blink of an eye, at least more than ten dark commanders appeared, and they began to rush in all directions.


    Things are getting worse.


    With the dark communicators guarding the dark Dharma array from being destroyed, a group of super strong people can''t destroy the defense of the dark communicators, and these dark commanders seize the opportunity and start to rush out.


    "Let''s retreat." looking at more and more dark commanders in the distance, Su Li knew that it was bad. According to the data, each dark commander was the top existence among the twenty level monarchs, and his strength was comparable to the super strong such as the leader. At the moment, they rushed in all directions. Once they rushed to them, it would be troublesome.


    The newcomers were retreating, and a fully armed team was rapidly approaching.


    The leader is the Guard officer of one of the nine officers of the base.


    The main duty of the Guard officer is to maintain the order and public security of the base. He has a base guard team composed of a large number of strong people. At this moment, the Guard officer finally appears with the strong people of the guard team.


    The situation at the auction house is becoming more and more serious. The strong guards who maintain the law and order of the base are also emerging one after another. Su Li and others are retreating. At this moment, five of the nine officers of the base have appeared.


    In addition to just arriving at the Guard officer, Zhu Gaozhi, the supervisor, the financial officer, the tax officer and the foreign affairs officer were all in the auction house.


    At the moment, they all shot one after another, cooperating with those guides and inspectors, but it is difficult to break the tentacle defense of the dark communicators.


    You can''t break the defense and destroy the dark Dharma array. Through this transmission array, an endless stream of dark creatures are being transmitted.


    In a short time, it was transmitted to the most powerful dark commander among dozens of level 20 monarchs.


    Moreover, the smell of darkness rose into the sky. Obviously, after this group of dark commanders, more powerful dark creatures came.


    The one kilometer area around the auction center has become more and more chaotic. Under the command and maintenance of many escort teams, the base residents in this area have been evacuated, and the base''s response in this regard is still very rapid.


    They should try their best to suppress the danger and loss in the area of one kilometer, so as not to affect the whole base.


    The group of higher undead from the "immortal city" and the forgotten Terrans from the "holy land" also retreated orderly under the coordination of foreign affairs officials.


    Obviously, for the time being, the base still has the ability to cope with the crisis here and has not invited them to help.


    These higher undead and forgotten Terrans were happy to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. In addition to starting to fight, they retreated one after another and did not continue to attack.


    A few kilometers away from here, three figures stand above a white building.


    One of them, wearing a luxurious white robe, is the chief executive and executive officer of the nine officers of the base.


    Although separated by a few kilometers, the executive''s eyes have been staring at the auction house turned into ruins and silently paying attention to everything.


    On his left, there stood a white haired man with white hair braided into braids. The vicissitudes in his eyes showed that he was not young, but his skin was as ruddy as a baby.


    This white haired braided man is the white adult to whom the angel mask man also needs to salute. Obviously, he is the senior level of the "holy land". Depending on his status, I''m afraid he is not under the executive adult.


    On the right side of the executor stood a woman in black tight clothes.


    The woman is somewhat flirtatious. In the middle of her eyebrows, there is a twisted green line leading to the top of her forehead. If she is not carefully identified, she is almost the same as human beings. Only the sky green line growing in the middle of her eyebrows seems to represent her identity, which is slightly different from human beings.


    This green stripe implicitly contains the power of immortality. This immortal stripe that connects the sky has represented her identity.


    "Sure enough, it''s started. I''m relieved." the executive watched from a distance as the convoys began to clear the scene and controlled the scope of the unrest within a kilometer.


    He looked calm, as if all this was in his expectation.


    "This time, we still need the help of two people."


    The white adult standing on the left with his hands on his back smiled faintly and said, "this matter is very important. We can''t make any difference. The meaning above has come down. We should do our best to help. After all, this matter involves'' God '', and we don''t dare to be careless."


    "They want to recapture the son of darkness, naive."


    The flirtatious woman in black with immortal lines on her forehead had a harsh and cold voice. There was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes. It seemed that she was not a real living person, but a robot with human appearance.


    "This time, the other party was really good at calculating. It was really difficult to guard against hiding the darkness in a trivial new person. Fortunately, it was mastered by the prophet, but I didn''t know which new person it was hidden in, so I got them all by being familiar with the base."


    The executor had a faint smile on his face: "the broken knife has been stained with dark blood. As long as you take it out, you will be able to lead these guys out. As long as you come out, you don''t have to be afraid. What you fear most is that the enemy is dark and I am clear. It''s impossible to prevent."


    In the watching of the three of them, more and more dark creatures poured out of the distant auction house. In addition to the dark commander, black Python appeared one after another. They have a towering smell of darkness. In terms of strength, they are stronger than the top dark commander among the twenty level monarchs.


    "It''s our turn." the executive smiled faintly: "this is the robbery calculated by the prophet. As long as we pass this robbery, there will be no problem for the time being."


    When the executive said this, the white robe he was wearing suddenly closed to his body, like being adsorbed on the body surface by an invisible force.


    Then, one by one equipment appeared, and each equipment was full of brilliance. He was shrouded in this brilliance, just like a God. Suddenly, he stepped in the void and flew in the air towards the auction house that turned into ruins in the distance.


    The white adult and the flirtatious woman with immortal patterns on her forehead followed closely. The three people turned into three rainbow lights, which were like Changhong passing through the sky and three shells, projected from a distance and instantly fell over the dark disseminator.


    Su Li, with Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, is constantly away from the core of the fight. Many strong guards appear and are not allowed to approach.


    Around them, the Ding brothers and sisters, Fu Long and Wang Tianxian were all there. Everyone looked shocked, and Yu Chengcheng was the most ugly.


    After all, Lu Xiaojie was his girlfriend and suddenly exploded, and the darkness in her body turned into such a terrible monster. What happened has exceeded his imagination.


    He has always been in a trance.


    Suddenly, if zuri felt something, he looked up and saw three rainbow lights passing through the sky. He vaguely saw that there were three figures wrapped in the three rainbow lights. These were three people.


    Although he saw only one eye, the three rainbow lights appeared over the distant disseminators, Su Li still felt a shock in his heart. This feeling could not be described. There was only one thought, that is, the existence of terror came.


    This terror seems to have really got rid of gravity and can fly in the air without the help of wings or aircraft.


    This is definitely the supreme existence beyond the super strong of level 20.


    Then, the figure shrouded in the three rainbow lights began to release strong light. Soon, the light spread like a huge mask, which directly shrouded everything in a kilometer around.


    The triple hemispherical mask completely shrouds the dark disseminator and a large number of dark creatures summoned in the mask formed by the triple hemisphere.


    In this mask, none of these dark creatures can break through the mask and escape.


    Moreover, Su Li and others were isolated at the same moment and were outside the mask. Their eyes could not penetrate the mask and could not see what was happening inside.


    "Awesome... Those three people are so strong..." Su Li took a deep breath.


    Originally, he thought that the super strong of level 20 had been unimaginable, but the figure in the three rainbow lights at the moment is the real strong. Now Su Li can''t understand this strength.


    However, the three light masks had just been formed, and suddenly it was like a terrible attack. The surface fluctuated violently and the dull impact came.


    This voice came one after another, and each one made everyone feel that they had a splitting headache and could not bear it.


    All the people stretched out their hands to cover their ears, and their faces showed a look of horror.


    Suddenly, the figure in front flashed, and soon a figure appeared in front of them. The man was shrouded in fiery red armor. The helmet in front of him suddenly converged and showed a face. It was mo liudao.


    "Let''s go. I''ll escort you out of the base at once."


    Mo liudao looked very ugly and said, "this time things are a little complicated. The dark power is far beyond our imagination. It is possible that the mother of the disseminator will appear. Your level is too low to continue to stay here, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Just received the order of the executive adult to let all new people leave here immediately."


    Wang Tianxian listened to the impact one after another. She just felt her heart beat like a drum and felt more and more uncomfortable. She just wanted to escape here quickly, but she still couldn''t help saying, "can Lu Xiaojie live?"


    Mo Liu shook his head and said, "she has been regarded as the carrier of darkness. Now her bones are gone. It''s impossible to live again. Let''s go."


    Su Li saw Ling Yun on the other side also appeared and was leaving quickly with Liu Jie.


    Obviously, all the leaders were ordered to immediately send their new people away from the base. The base is becoming more and more terrible. The impact sound alone has made them unbearable. Except that Su Li was a little better, there was a trace of pain on his face.


    If you don''t leave again, I''m afraid the consequences will become more and more serious.


    At first, Su Li thought that the dark disseminator had been shrouded in a triple mask and understood that there were three strong ones, which should be no problem. But now, listening to the dull impact, watching the three masks fluctuate endlessly, and listening to Mo liudao''s words, he knew that the situation was much more serious than he thought, Otherwise, the executive doesn''t need to rush them out of here at once.


    Everyone dared not say anything more. They followed Mo liudao and ran away at full speed. They just wanted to escape here early.


    Just because the dull sound from a distance became heavier and heavier, people felt more and more severe head pain. Every sound sounded like a giant hammer hitting their heads.


    The residents of the base are also far away from the area where the auction house is located.


    Su Li has quietly used the energy of his third talent to protect his head. In addition, he has strengthened his brain once. At the moment, he feels good, but the color of pain on other faces is becoming more and more obvious.


    Mo liudao took the crowd and ran all the way down the street, all the way down the street, through the city gate and out of the base. The people were relieved. Although they could still hear the dull sound in the distance, they could not affect them when they fled here.


    On the city wall, there are many soldiers standing now. They are watching the war from a distance.


    Their duty is to guard the city wall. Even though they know that great changes have taken place in the city, they dare not go to reinforce them without receiving orders.


    According to the original plan, after the auction ended today, the people will leave the base and return tomorrow. No one expected that there would be a sudden change in the auction, and the people were forced to leave immediately.


    Su Li originally planned to go to the trading house or consignment house before leaving, and then take a closer look at the appropriate equipment or buy some treasures. Now she suddenly wants to leave temporarily. It''s too late, so she can only wait for the next opportunity.


    Mo liudao summoned Lixian turtle. When he came, he added him, a total of 12 people. Now he has become 11 people. Lu Xiaojie is dead. Yu Chengcheng is pale and follows the people silently without saying a word.


    "Sit down, everyone. I''ll take you back to Shoude city now."


    Mo liudao just said this, suddenly a woman''s voice came over.


    "Wait a minute." with this sound, a beautiful woman came out of the gate and approached them.


    "Lord Miao?" Mo liudao was stunned when he saw the beautiful woman.


    Su Li also recognized the other party. It was the financial officer among the nine officers of the base.


    After the executive, white and the flirtatious woman with immortal lines on her forehead, the major guides, inspectors and several officers stopped and retreated.


    In fact, when the battle escalates, the terrible energy fluctuates. Once touched, it is possible to fly ash and smoke out. The level of terror is so strong that even super strong people like them can''t intervene. The situation of this war is completely out of control.

 Chapter 588

    Mo liudao was surprised to see the financial officer chasing after him.


    "Mr. mo." the financial officer known as Mr. Miao looked at Xu Xuehui in the crowd and said, "little girl, your name is Xu Xuehui, right? Come here. I''m entrusted by the executive to give you a gift."


    Xu Xuehui''s small face is a little confused. The executive gives her a gift?


    Su Li thought of Mo liudao once saying that Xu Xuehui had a backer in the base and seemed to have a deep relationship with the top management. Now it seems that the chief executive of the nine officers should have a relationship with Xu Xuehui.


    The financial officer was entrusted by the executive officer to give Xu Xuehui a gift.


    Mo liudao was surprised and understood, and waved to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li and asked him if he could go.


    "Go, it shouldn''t be a bad thing."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Xu Xuehui stepped forward.


    "What a lovely child." the treasurer smiled and said, "your name is Xu Xuehui, right? My name is Miao Miao. In the future, just call me sister Miao."


    As she spoke, she turned her hand and took out a translucent glassware with a mass of energy light in it.


    Su Li immediately recognized that this was the talent spirit Miao Miao had just bought at a high price at the auction.


    At this moment, he realized that Miao Miao photographed the gifted spirit and was entrusted by the executive to give it to Xu Xuehui as a gift.


    "It seems that the executive is good to Xu Xuehui." Su Li moved slightly in his heart.


    Xu Xuehui has not opened her talent yet. If she obtains the spirit of this talent and successfully opens her talent, her strength will be greatly improved.


    Xu Xuehui also knows what the spirit of talent is. She looks at Miao Miao in a daze. She doesn''t seem to expect that she will give the photographed treasure to herself.


    The expression on Miao Miao''s face showed that she was very relaxed and did not worry about what happened at the auction house.


    Although an earth shaking war is taking place in the base, she is full of confidence in the executives, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything at all. What is happening at the auction house is just an episode for the base.


    She opened the glassware and with a flick of her right hand, the gifted spirit flew towards Xu Xuehui''s chest.


    The spirit of talent disappeared into Xu Xuehui''s chest and disappeared.


    Seeing the integration of the spirit of talent, Miao Miao smiled and said, "if you have a chance to come to the base in the future, you can find me directly."


    She turned her hand over and took out a crystal again, and then gave it to Xu Xuehui.


    "With this crystal, you can go in and out of the base freely."


    Xu Xuehui stared at Miao Miao, wondering why she was so kind to herself. She didn''t know her at all.


    Mo liudao just looked at it silently and understood that Miao Miao did this to Xu Xuehui because of the executive''s meaning.


    The executive is the first of the nine officers in the base. The tax officer receives the money, the financial officer manages the money, and it is the executive who decides how to spend the money.


    Miao Miao and the tax official are the right and left hands of the executive.


    Although the nine officers of the base are of the same level, the actual specific individuals also have a lot to do with their own strength. It can be said that there are great differences in the actual embodiment.


    After giving the crystal to Xu Xuehui, Miao Miao turned around and returned to the base again.


    All the soldiers at the gate saluted her. After all, they were one of the nine officers, and their status was still above the leader of Mo liudao.


    In the base, the rumbling dull sound is more and more dense. The dark clouds above the base are dense and the vertical pressure is low, which looks more and more terrible.


    Su Li raised his head and frowned slightly. At present, the base side did not completely gain the upper hand.


    Miao Miao leaves and Xu Xuehui comes back.


    Su Li glanced at Xu Xuehui''s data and found that there was a talent in her data. Obviously, her talent was inspired, and its name was "Immortality".


    Hearing the name, Su Li''s heart moved.


    The name "Immortality" doesn''t sound simple.


    Mo liudao''s face was a little dignified and said, "let''s go. Let''s get out of here quickly."


    Su Li reached out to hold Xu Xuehui, who came over, and sat down again on the back of Lixian turtle. He saw ripples spreading on one side of the water. It seemed that the battle in the base had affected this area of water.


    Suddenly, a terrible sound came from the distant sky.


    Everyone looked up one after another, but they saw lightning in the dark cloud over the base, and then a dark shadow loomed from it. The air in this space seemed to solidify, and everyone''s heart was as heavy as a lead stone.


    Mo liudao''s face became more and more dignified, and he whispered, "go -"


    Lixian turtle turned around, carried them, and began to leave the base and swim far away.


    "Boom -"


    An earth shaking explosion of thunder sounded, and the people were busy looking around. Su Li suddenly saw that the dark cloud above suddenly tore open. In the crack, it was like seeing two fuzzy shadows entangled together, looming in the dark cloud.


    The split dark clouds quickly closed together again, and the fuzzy shadow emerging from it was covered by the dark clouds and disappeared.


    Mo liudao looked up at the dark clouds and murmured, "it seems... The top has also shot... Unexpectedly, the struggle above has been involved here. This is an ominous omen..."


    On the turtle''s back, everyone listened to Mo liudao''s muttering, but they all vaguely felt an inexplicable fear.


    It seems that there will soon be great changes between heaven and earth.


    The speed of Lixian turtle is very fast. What happened at the base also makes it feel panic and is fleeing at an unprecedented speed.


    As they were getting farther and farther away from the base, gradually, the heavy feeling they felt pressed on their hearts disappeared. Even Mo liudao sat down on the back of Lixian turtle. This time, he sent them back to Shoude city. Instead of bringing the Flamingo, he took Lixian turtle with them.


    The base was thrown far behind by the people, getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    "My Lord, what happened to Lu Xiaojie? How did it change like that?"


    He endured it for a long time until he couldn''t see the base, and the depressed feeling in his heart disappeared. Wang Tianxian finally couldn''t help it and asked Mo liudao again.


    What Wang Tianxian wants to ask is the doubts of everyone at the moment. What just happened at the base is terrible. Everyone wants to know what''s going on.


    Because Lixian turtle is swimming away at high speed, the wind blowing up is too strong, which affects the conversation. Everyone shows their helmets and masks one after another, so that the communication can not be affected when moving at high speed.


    Mo liudao listened to Wang Tianxian''s inquiry, thought about it, and then said, "it''s about something that happened in the dark military training ground. Lu Xiaojie is controlled by the dark forces."


    Wang Tianxian was surprised: "what about us? Will we be affected?"


    A total of 36 people entered the dark military training ground that day. She didn''t know whether Lu Xiaojie was controlled alone or everyone had an influence.


    "You should be fine. If you are controlled, you should have an attack today." Mo liudao said here, thinking of Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua.


    They are now received to the base for key cultivation. Are they controlled by the dark forces?


    If they also have dark forces in their bodies, it will be terrible.


    Of course, Mo liudao also understands that Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua are now focused on training by the base. They must go through many checks. It is difficult for the dark forces to parasitize into their bodies without being detected.


    Of course, if the parasitic dark power is very high or special, it''s hard to say.


    It''s just that he can''t worry about these things for the time being.


    Nothing happened all the way. Two hours later, they returned to Shoude city again.


    After Mo liudao sent them back, he immediately rode away on a Lixian turtle.


    There seems to be no change in Shoude city. Su Li, Wang Tianxian and others returned, and many people welcomed them, but the main core personnel were almost absent.


    Su Li knows that these people want to improve their strength. They must go out to look for the monster''s nest during the day.


    When he returned to the North District with Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Ding''s siblings and Fu Long, he found that Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others were absent. Obviously, they were all out.


    Today, she has hardly eaten anything. Suli took out some berries and asked people to wash them and share them with the public.


    Several people think back to what happened in the base in the past two days, especially what happened after today''s auction. Up to now, they have some unreal feelings.


    "I didn''t expect that the curious base is like this, and when we reach level 20, we will all become residents of the base." Fulong sighed.


    They are talking, and Shi Dalong is coming.


    These days, Shi Dalong and Su Li are closer than Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai.


    His ideas are similar to those of Su Li. When he came back, he couldn''t help looking for someone to talk about the base. I hope to hear your views.


    "Brother Shi is coming, sit down." Su Li asked Shi Dalong to come and sit down next to him, and then asked someone to serve a piece of ground berries to Shi Dalong.


    Shi Dalong''s eyes straightened when he saw the berries. Then he smiled at Su Li. Without talking, he ate the fruit first.


    Ding Hui said, "brother Su, what do you think of what happened in the base today? Lord Mo said it was related to the dark training ground. Now we are most worried about whether it will involve us."


    Su Li thought and said, "it''s hard to say now, but he just said that we should all be fine. If anything, we should die like Lu Xiaojie at the auction venue."


    Referring to Lu Xiaojie''s death, everyone sighed. After all, he was a partner who went to the base together, and he was also a strong man with "superior" combat power. As a result, he died.


    After eating a berry, Shi Dalong said, "what are the two black shadows in the last cloud?"


    Su Li said, "I''m afraid no one can give you an answer. Don''t say we don''t know. I guess Lord Mo doesn''t know either."


    Fu Long said: "in fact, I don''t think we have any results after guessing here for a long time. Now the most important thing is that everyone should first rise to level 20. Only when we reach level 20 can we really become base residents and contact these higher-level things. Now... We are still too weak."


    Fu Long''s words made everyone silent. They recalled what they had seen and heard in the past two days, especially the battle broke out in the last auction house. They didn''t say to intervene. They couldn''t bear the dull sound.


    Su Li''s mood drifted further. He stayed at the base these two days. What he thought was basically related to the base. Now he returned to Shoude city. He thought again about how to promote and break through early, because it was getting closer and closer to the half month time mentioned by Xu Xuehui.


    Especially today, the angel masked man photographed the devil''s mother''s blood, which made him more uneasy.


    "Is it that the angel masked man photographed the devil''s mother''s blood, which is related to the smelly woman? What if the devil''s mother''s blood can speed up her life?"


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. He must do everything possible to advance to a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    They met and chatted with each other about the base for a while, and then dispersed one after another. Finally, there were only Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui left here.


    "Xuehui, what is your talent?" although Jiang shuijue has valuable eyes, she can''t see people''s information. She is both envious and curious about Xu Xuehui''s integration of the spirit of talent and obtaining talent.


    With Jiang shuijue''s special abilities now, if she can get more talents, her strength will be comparable to the strong one with double talents.


    You know, her special ability to turn one into three is enough to match a talent, and it is also the top talent in the talent.


    "Immortality," Xu Xuehui replied.


    With Xu Xuehui''s explanation, Su Li and Jiang shuijue understand that after she understands this ability, she will not die easily. No matter how terrible the injury is, it is difficult to hurt her. Therefore, the name of this talent is "Immortality".


    Of course, this so-called immortality also has limits, and there are some limitations. It is not really immortal.


    After listening to Xu Xuehui''s explanation, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh. Although this talent did not enhance much combat effectiveness, it was also good. Then there was no need to be afraid of whether Xu Xuehui would be hurt in the future. At least with this talent, even if she wanted to die, it would not be so easy.


    Moreover, with this almost immortal body, Xu Xuehui can not be afraid of each other''s attack when fighting in the future. She only needs to concentrate on attacking her opponent. In this way, her combat effectiveness is still greatly improved.


    Because it was getting late, Su Li didn''t go out to look for the monster''s nest after they returned to Shoude city.


    After a short rest, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Jiang Xiaofeng and other hunters began to return one after another.


    Everyone was very excited to see Su Li coming back.


    Ding Longyun greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, tell us quickly what the base is like?" Ding Longyun was busy asking. Now people are most curious about it.


    Su Li saw that he hadn''t seen him for two days. Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were promoted to level 11, but surpassed Jiang shuijue.


    Some core members returned one after another. When they learned that Su Li had returned, they gathered one after another and wanted to know something about the base.

 Chapter 589

    Su Li invited Ding''s siblings out and asked Ding Hui to talk about the base with everyone.


    Anyway, people will go to the base sooner or later and become base residents. Now it''s not a bad thing for them to know more.


    After they are promoted to level 20, they can become residents of the base. They only need to do some easy work every day. They are usually very leisurely. Their main work every day is to study food, entertainment and dress.


    This makes many people''s eyes glow with excitement.


    Compared with the fighting and killing every day now, the comfortable and leisurely happy life in the base is just like a fairy day.


    "I have decided that from today on, I must hunt monsters crazily and break through to level 20 as soon as possible."


    "Now there is finally hope. It turned out that you can enjoy happiness as long as you rise to level 20."


    All the people talked about it and said that they would break through early and become base residents.


    Now we need to fight with monsters every day. There may be danger at any time. It''s a lie to say that people are not tired in their hearts.


    Except for a few tough people who want to become stronger all the time, the vast majority of people only want a simple life. How many people can withstand this high-intensity mental pressure every day.


    The base gives people hope. As long as they are promoted to level 20, they can enter this safe base and get shelter. There is no monster attacking the city every night, and they can return to normal life again.


    The only condition for entering the base is to be promoted to level 20 and become a base resident.


    The news spread quickly. More than 30000 people in Shoude City knew about the base.


    Those who had been in charge of logistics began to become uneasy.


    Others are expected to be promoted to level 20 and then go to the base. What about them?


    These people in charge of logistics almost don''t even have advanced level. They are just some spiritual sources. Each monster that appears every night when the monster attacks the city can only easily kill them.


    They can live to this day because they are sheltered by the strong.


    If these strong men are promoted to level 20 and leave, they cannot enter the base because of insufficient level. Once abandoned, it is conceivable that waiting for them will be death.


    This uneasiness quickly spread and affected all those responsible for logistics in Shoude city.


    When Su Li heard Xu Haihai report the situation to himself, she was slightly stunned, and then suddenly remembered.


    Yes, after they are promoted to level 20, they can go to the base and become formal residents of the base. What about those people whose strength is impossible to reach level 20?


    They are not even advanced now. Even if they start working hard now, they are almost hopeless.


    "Yes, no one thought before. As long as there is no accident and enough time, it is not difficult for us to be promoted to level 20. But what about the people in charge of logistics? Will they be completely abandoned by then? Mo liudao, they are a year earlier than us. The situation should be similar to ours now. I don''t know how they deal with it? Or, except the base Besides, there are other places to settle these people? "


    "He only said that we can become base residents after we are promoted to level 20, but are all base residents level 20? It''s impossible to think about it. After all, even the base needs a lot of people to do things."


    "It seems that the next time I see Mo liudao, I need to ask carefully, otherwise there will be big trouble." Su Li has a headache. After knowing the news about the base, those who have been working hard and responsible for logistics work will be disturbed, feel lost hope and easily lead to riots.


    Soon at night, the monster siege appeared again.


    Tonight is not normal. Many people are trying their best to kill the enemy. Even some of the people who were originally responsible for logistics have appeared. They want to fight and get some spiritual resources.


    For Su Li, who has reached level 13, the monster appeared tonight still can''t get an effective source of spirit.


    He is now the only strong player in Shoude city who has advanced to level 13, and the rest don''t even have level 12.


    Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong are now level 11, close to the edge of breakthrough, but they are still worse.


    After the two-hour monster siege, the bodies piled up like a mountain. Su Li opened the mirage world, collected the bodies again, filled the mirage world and provided them to the blood crystal mother.


    These monster corpses, through the blood crystal earth mother, will be transformed into rolling energy, moistening the floating island and the whole mirage world, so that this originally exhausted and dead small world began to change gradually and become more and more alive.


    Su Li remembers that very early on, the mirage was dead and broken, just like a broken small space. There was no time in it. It could only store items, not living things.


    However, with the mirage world integrating a large number of space debris, his mirage necklace has been promoted to the quality of monarch. This originally dead and broken space has begun to change and is constantly transforming towards the small world. Even living objects such as blood crystal earth mother and the tree of destruction can exist here, and with the continuous integration of these monster corpses as energy and nutrients, The mirage world is slowly evolving, and the breath of life inside is becoming more and more clear.


    As for those responsible for logistics work, Su Li asked Xu Haihai and others to appease temporarily. Everything can only be asked clearly after seeing Mo liudao again.


    Wang Tianxian and those people are the same. For the time being, they can only find a reason and excuse to appease the people below.


    After the monster siege, Su Li called Shuilin beast.


    When they went to the base this time, the biggest harvest was that they bought back three antiques in the antique market under the selection of Xu Xuehui.


    They are a notched disc, a piece of black jade and a petrified giant egg.


    The giant egg is almost petrified, but according to Xu Xuehui, it seems that there is still blood flowing in the giant egg. This ancient egg is most likely the egg laid by some strange animal, but it has gone through too long years and is almost petrified.


    However, if there is still blood left in it, give it to Shuilin beast. With the body of Shuilin beast, once the blood left in the ancient egg is successfully fused, it may be of great benefit.


    Su Li took out the huge egg that looked like petrified and gave it to Shuilin beast.


    "We went to the base to buy it for you. It may be a giant egg born by an alien animal. It is not completely petrified yet. It may be useful."


    Although the water Lin beast could not speak, he could understand Su Li''s meaning. Looking at the giant egg, it stretched out its claws and put it on it. It seemed to be sensing.


    Suddenly, it opened its mouth, exposed its fangs, and chewed along the almost completely weathered egg.


    Suli looked at the giant egg like a round rock, which was gnawed to pieces, and the stone chips fell down.


    The water Lin beast is eating faster and faster. Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and Gong Xiao are watching. Looking at the water Lin beast, Su Li knows that the ancient egg is worth buying. There must be something to attract it.


    Soon the giant egg was stripped off by the Shuilin beast. As the rest became smaller and smaller, Su Li found that although the interior of the giant egg was still rocky, the surface was gradually suffused with red blood.


    The water Lin beast continued to eat, but the core parts of these bloody giant eggs were no longer spit out, but directly chewed and swallowed.


    The golden corner of its head was slowly shining, and its green scales were shaking slightly.


    Everyone didn''t speak. They quietly watched the water Lin beast gnawing. As the core of the residual giant egg became smaller and smaller, there were more and more blood on the surface, and finally only the size of a fist.


    The water Lin beast suddenly bit it with force, and with a sudden force, the fist sized giant egg core suddenly broke from it, and then there was really a stream of blood gushing out.


    Seeing this, everyone instinctively took a deep breath.


    I don''t know how long it has gone through. I can''t imagine that there is still blood in the almost completely weathered core area of the giant egg.


    This blood may be the real essence of the giant egg, and the water beast completely swallows it up.


    Then, it roared in its mouth. On the surface of the green scales, blood began to appear, dense and constantly extending in all directions.


    Every green scale on its body surface seemed to come alive, shaking each other and making a loud and clear sound.


    Everyone felt that there was a terrible energy fluctuation. The water Lin beast was like swallowing a nuclear bomb. At the moment, the nuclear bomb was like exploding in its body. A lot of energy was surging against it. Except Su Li, several others couldn''t stand it and retreated slowly.


    Su Li appeared dark clouds on his head. The third talent launched him. With the power of the third talent, he stood still and observed the water Lin beast.


    The blood threads on the surface of Shuilin beast interweaved faster and closer. Finally, the countless blood threads formed a huge blood cocoon, which completely covered it and turned into a huge blood red egg.


    With the appearance of this blood red giant egg, the surging energy fluctuation just disappeared, and the water Lin beast did not move, like falling into a deep sleep, and there was no more movement.


    "Awesome, the blood energy left in the giant egg is too powerful. In order to absorb the blood energy, Shuilin beast fell into a deep sleep." Jiang shuijue was amazed.


    With the current level and strength of Shuilin beast, it can fall into deep sleep again. It is only truly reborn. It can be imagined that if it can break out of its cocoon again, what level will it be strong?


    Su Li said, "let''s go out. Don''t disturb it now. When it completely absorbs the energy in the blood, it will wake up naturally."


    He said and waved gently. Everyone left here carefully. Then Suli closed the door.


    Now, he began to look forward to the moment when the water Lin beast broke out of its cocoon.


    The next morning, Shuilin beast was still sleeping in the blood cocoon. Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui left Shoude city and went out to look for the monster''s nest.


    Time is becoming more and more urgent. There are only five days left from the half month Xu Xuehui said. Su Li is more anxious than anyone.


    With the help of Xu Xuehui''s eyes, this time they left Shoude city and soon found a monster nest.


    This monster nest covers a large area. On the coral island formed by the accumulation of countless corals, it almost becomes a monster kingdom.


    The monsters gathered on the coral island and around are like starfish that have been magnified many times. The smallest starfish has the size of a round table. Compared with ordinary starfish, in addition to their huge body many times, another most special place is that they have a single horn on their body.


    Su Li observed their data. At the beginning, he encountered starfish beasts. Ordinary beasts have twelve levels and thirteen levels.


    Five people went straight in.


    Soon, they encountered a more powerful Unicorn starfish, an elite beast General of level 13.


    There are a lot of these one horned starfish. At a glance, they are dense. I don''t know how many of them are just suitable for Su Li.


    Su Li is now a level 13 holy knight. Hunting this level 13 elite beast will kill Unicorn starfish. Each can harvest two spirit sources.


    He constantly displays the "mob of demons". The second form of "mob of demons" can summon six armed demons in the state of fog. With him as the center, he can kill all single horned starfish within a radius of 30 meters and harvest an amazing number of spiritual sources.


    The first breakthrough was Jiang shuijue. She had only 1000 Lingyuan from the breakthrough. She entered the group of starfish and soon harvested enough Lingyuan. The breakthrough was promoted to level 11.


    With Jiang shuijue''s breakthrough, Su Li is also fast.


    He had soaked in Lingquan in the base and absorbed a large number of Lingyuan. He was not only promoted from level 12 to level 13, but also obtained 15000 Lingyuan, which was only 4000 away from the breakthrough.


    Now he has harvested thousands of spiritual sources again, and there is only less than 3000 spiritual sources.


    When they broke into the coral island, there were more and more starfish monsters around, and their strength became stronger and stronger. With the continuous fighting and physical loss, the five people began to divide their work and cooperate. Only three people were left each time to form a triangular formation, and the remaining two people entered the three formations to rest.


    Twenty minutes later, Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui returned to rest. Su Li took Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, each occupying a position to resist the attack of starfish monsters in all directions.


    Among the starfish monsters that appear now, there are not only groups of thirteen level elite beasts, unicorn starfish, but also more powerful colorful starfish. Colorful starfish is the leader of thirteen level beasts, and its strength is more than twice that of Unicorn starfish.


    However, for Su Li, the stronger these monsters are, the better, which can speed up his harvest of Lingyuan.


    When Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were tired, they retired to rest. Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui recovered their strength, took their place and continued to fight. Only Su Li still occupied the original position and could fight again.


    After another half an hour, Su Li finally gathered 19000 Lingyuan needed for promotion, made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 14 holy knight.


    As he launched the "mob of demons" again, the atomized six armed demons rushed out crazily, and the spiritual sources poured into his forehead one by one. Suddenly, messages appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 590

    "Level 13 holy knight: Lingyuan 1900019000"


    "Start promotion"


    "Muscles begin to strengthen, bones begin to strengthen, and internal organs begin to strengthen"


    "Increased strength and defense"


    "Basic strength increased to 20500 kg"


    "Basic defense increased to 20500 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basic duration extended to 36 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 36 minutes"


    "Speed improvement, vision enhancement, hearing enhancement"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 022000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, super heart max, steel bone type III, strong lung type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, kidney treasure type I, iron stomach type I, brain intelligence type I, courage type I, and the 13th layer of divine power"


    "Special skills: peeping rune, tooth of gluttony, spider walking, silver armor covering, demon hunting ghost claw, high-voltage electric shock, king mackerel ghost step, liquefied muscle, super regeneration, thousand shadow, dark light, black thunder energy, hidden breath, 10000 volt electric shock, dark power, life self-healing, information screen, glass spike, heart furnace and abyss power"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the third form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Lingyuan''s art 4: the second form of demons"


    "Basic reinforcement options: steel bone type III, strong lung type I, fulminant liver type I, adenosine control type I, treasure kidney type I, iron stomach type I, intelligent brain type I, courage type I, the 13th layer of divine power, hair"


    Messages rang out from his mind, reminding him that just in the moment, he finally harvested 19000 spiritual sources needed for promotion, and broke through to become a more powerful level 14 holy knight.


    Strength, speed, reaction, defense and other abilities have been improved, and the whole body has been comprehensively strengthened again.


    Not only has his body become stronger, but Su Li can vaguely feel that his third talent seems to have been further strengthened with his promotion.


    Then a message came into his mind again.


    "The third form of ''dancing with demons'' began to understand."


    "The third form is comprehension and mastery."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li further understood the more powerful power of "dancing with demons".


    The third form of "dancing demons", the summoned six armed demons have changed from aerosol state to liquefied state.


    Liquefied six armed devil, this strength has more than doubled again.


    For the first time, Su Li chose to strengthen the divine power.


    The 14th layer of divine power has an invincible time of seven seconds. If it is in an overrun state, the duration is extended to eight seconds.


    The second strengthening, because there was no better choice, Su Li chose to continue to strengthen the brain.


    Intelligent brain type I evolved into intelligent brain type II.


    The brain is strengthened again, which further improves his spirit, will and the speed of brain rotation.


    As a level 14 holy knight, the fourth kind of spiritual skill "dancing with demons" has finally evolved to the third form, and its power has been greatly improved. Moreover, as long as he is promoted to level 15, he will understand the fifth kind of spiritual skill according to the previous rules.


    He was looking forward to the fifth spiritual source.


    However, if you want to be promoted again, the number of spiritual sources you need to obtain has increased to 22000.


    This coral island belongs to a large monster nest. The number of monsters is amazing. When several people are tired, they quickly leave, ride away, and return again after a good rest.


    So repeatedly, only with the five of them, it took half a day to remove almost all the starfish monsters in the monster''s nest.


    Xu Xuehui was successfully promoted to level 11 psychic Warlock.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Suli has increased again to about 5000.


    The number of Lingyuan possessed by Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun has reached more than 11000, which is fast from breaking through to promotion to level 12.


    Jiang shuijue has been delayed because of her trip to the base two days ago. Although she has been promoted to level 11, she has fewer Lingyuan than Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun. However, she is trying to catch up. With her strength, it is not difficult to catch up with and surpass Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    Almost all the starfish monsters on the coral island have been removed. In addition to a large number of starfish monsters, there are also two level 13 and a level 14 starfish monarch.


    The monarch of level 13 or 14 is not regarded by Zurich at all. He easily killed the three starfish monarchs and harvested three monarch quality equipment.


    The starfish wrist guard on his left hand, the starfish glove on his right hand, and the starfish belt are all water attributes. Su Li already had similar monarchical equipment, so he gave it to Jiang shuijue.


    Because Jiang shuijue is most suitable for water attributes now, Su Li is going to collect a water attribute suit for her. These two are all water attributes, which is just right for her.


    Su Li replaced the mechanical wrist guard of his left hand with the starfish wrist guard of water attribute.


    With the integration of the 13th monarch''s equipment into his body, Su Li''s strength promotion reached 78900 kg and his defense promotion reached 59900 kg.


    This means that he is in the strongest state of the transfinite, his strength will reach 1.14 million and his defense can reach 1 million.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not dragon attribute. Otherwise, with the fusion crystal of dragon attribute I have, I can achieve 11 dragon attribute equipment and activate the additional effect of the fourth layer."


    Leaving the coral island, it was only half a day before dark. Five people rode on horses and continued to look for new monster nests.


    The monster nest found this time was originally a county seat, but now it is occupied by monsters and has become the headquarters of countless monsters.


    When the five people cleared the monsters in the base camp, the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li became 13000.


    Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Jiang shuijue broke through one after another and were promoted to level 12.


    There is only one monarch level monster in this monster base camp. Su Li killed it and harvested a metallic left-hand glove. He already had it. Because it is metallic and just matched with Ding Longyun''s weapons, he gave it to Ding Longyun.


    It was late and the five returned to Shoude city. Su Li was in a good mood.


    Today, I cleaned up two monster nests and gained a lot. Now I am a level 14 holy knight, and I have 13000 Lingyuan again. There are 9000 less than the breakthrough. No accident, I will be promoted to level 15 tomorrow.


    Once you become a level 15 holy knight, you can understand the fourth spiritual source skill, and your strength must be greatly improved, and the distance from level 20 super strong will be further narrowed. For this, Su Li is full of expectations.


    Back to Shoude City, I first went to see the blood cocoon turned into by Shuilin beast. There was still no response, but the energy breath contained in it was becoming stronger and stronger. Obviously, it was changing.


    At night, some core members such as Su Li still did not participate in the monster siege, because the monster level of the monster siege every night is equivalent to the level of the mainstream soldiers, which is quite different from the level of the current core members such as Su Li. They basically can''t gain an effective spiritual source by killing these monsters.


    After the monster siege, the logistics personnel on the battlefield cleaned up and piled up all the monster bodies according to Su Li''s previous orders. Then Su Li opened the mirage, loaded them all in and fed the blood crystal mother.


    With continuous feeding, the mirage world can be said to be changing every day, and the life breath of the broken tree is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Early the next morning, Su Li went to see the water Lin beast as usual. Looking at the blood cocoon, it was getting thicker and thicker. Looking at this, it was estimated that it would take a few days for the water Lin beast to break out of the cocoon.


    After eating some berries, Su Li is ready to take Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao to continue hunting and strive to be promoted to level 15 today.


    Don''t want Mo liudao to come suddenly riding a flaming eagle.


    Wang Tianxian first received the news, and then sent someone to inform Su Li and others.


    In addition to Su Li, people who had been to the base before received notice and went to the roof of the building where Wang Tianxian lived.


    Mo liudao is waiting for them on the roof.


    The Flamingo gathered its wings, stood quietly and combed its flaming red feathers.


    Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuexia, Fu Long, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong, Yu Chengcheng and Li Chao, a total of ten people, climbed onto the roof of the building one after another.


    On the top of the building, in addition to Mo liudao and the Flamingo, there is a man standing.


    Mo liudao didn''t show that set of fire red equipment this time, but wore simple cloth clothes, which was like returning to simplicity and simplicity, which seemed unspeakable.


    Standing beside Mo liudao was a man who looked very young, but he was twenty-four or five years old. Wearing a set of white embroidered clothes, he looked very luxurious and high-grade.


    "My Lord!" the crowd saw Mo liudao and this white shirt young man who looked extraordinary. They were slightly stunned, but they still saluted Mo liudao respectfully.


    Mo liudao nodded at the crowd and said, "let me introduce you to this Ningyu. From today on, he will replace me and become your new guide."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this, especially Wang Tianxian.


    She has a close relationship with Mo liudao and has always regarded him as her backer. Now Mo liudao suddenly said that he would be replaced by a new guide, which shocked her.


    Because she didn''t get any information about it before.


    "Hello everyone." Ning Yu smiled and looked at the ten people in front of him one by one.


    Su Li really wants to open the "third eye" to have a look, but now the two sides are face-to-face, and he also knows that it is an act of disrespect to peep at each other''s data. Now it''s really hard to show it face-to-face, so he can only secretly find an opportunity to check it again.


    However, since you can become a leader, you are at least a super strong person at level 20, otherwise you don''t have this qualification at all.


    Everyone was shocked, surprised, or surprised. Everyone''s expression was different. Su Li knew in advance that Mo liudao was leaving and there would be a new guide to replace him. It was no surprise, but he didn''t expect to be so fast.


    Although it is not easy to observe with peeping symbols, Su Li still vaguely feels that today''s Mo liudao has an unspeakable strange feeling.


    He clearly stood in front of himself, but in his own feeling, he seemed to be nonexistent.


    This is an unprecedented strange feeling.


    Su Li had some insight in her heart.


    Maybe Mo liudao has broken the border.


    He was really curious and wanted to use his "third eye" to observe, but he reluctantly suppressed this impulse. He had to wait for an opportunity to observe secretly.


    He was really curious about the legendary broken environment.


    "Hello, my name is Ning Yu. I''ll be your new guide in the future. You can find me if you have any problems or problems. Let''s introduce yourself first?" Ning Yu smiled and looked good.


    He was not familiar with everyone. When he met for the first time, he obviously wanted to take this opportunity to get to know everyone.


    Although Wang Tianxian didn''t know what happened to Mo liudao and suddenly she was not the guide, she soon stabilized her mind, came out first and introduced herself.


    Everyone reported their names one after another. Ning Yu nodded slightly. Everyone looked at them and kept them in mind one by one.


    Until he saw Xu Xuehui, he added, "so you are Xu Xuehui."


    He seems to have heard Xu Xuehui''s name in advance.


    Mo liudao had been standing aside, quietly watching the introduction and talking to Ning Yu. There was no expression on his face.


    Suli was quietly observing the old and new leaders. He was curious about the current situation of the base. After they left, what happened to the struggle between the base and the dark forces?


    It seems that Mo liudao suddenly said, "Su Li, you look puzzled. Do you have anything to say?"


    Su Li said yes with a nod.


    "Tell me, what is it?" Mo liudao smiled.


    Ning Yu glanced at Mo liudao and Su Li, then closed his mouth. In his eyes at Mo liudao, he obviously showed a look of respect.


    "You should know that Shoude City, for example, has a total population of more than 30000 people, of which at least tens of thousands are responsible for logistics work. Now they are basically all Lingyuan people. They don''t fight on weekdays, and it is almost impossible to make a breakthrough in promotion. Then one day, when we all rise to level 20 and can become base residents, what about these people? Will they Where and where to go? You can''t sit and watch them killed by monsters? "


    His question is exactly what Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai want to ask. These two days, the panic of the personnel in charge of logistics has become more and more serious. Even if they try their best to appease, many people have no intention to work.


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, everyone looked serious. In fact, everyone wanted to know.


    Mo liudao didn''t seem to expect Su Li to ask this question. Originally, he thought Su Li would ask about the fight between the base and the dark forces the day before yesterday.


    "Don''t worry about this. The base will arrange. Everyone is very important. Naturally, the base won''t say to abandon them. We need strong soldiers to resist monsters of all ethnic groups, as well as many people to be responsible for logistics. Everyone just has different division of labor. How can you ask this question? What''s the matter?" Mo liudao was very strange.

 Chapter 591

    Su Li said with a bitter smile: "when we came back from the base, we knew that we could go to the base and become permanent residents of the base when we were promoted to level 20. However, after the news spread, those who have been responsible for logistics work who are basically impossible to rise to level 20 are very upset. Now the situation is getting more and more serious, and we are afraid of restlessness, so we have to ask clearly to appease them."


    "I see." Mo liudao couldn''t help laughing and said: "at that time, we said to be promoted to level 20 and promoted to base residents, mainly for you. The actual base will make different arrangements according to everyone''s situation. You can rest assured."


    When Mo liudao said this, everyone gently breathed out, which was completely relieved.


    Wang Tianxian said, "my Lord, how is the base now? Have those dark forces been eliminated?"


    What Wang Tianxian asked was what everyone wanted to know most now. They all wanted to know what happened there after the people left the base. They were fascinated to think that there were two fuzzy shadows fighting in the sky clouds they saw at that time.


    Ning Yu listened silently. At this time, he didn''t interrupt.


    He has just been promoted to the leader. He maintains enough respect for Mo liudao, the old leader.


    After all, Mo liudao is not demoted, but promoted, with a bright future.


    Listening to Wang Tianxian''s inquiry, Mo liudao smiled and said, "I knew you would ask this question."


    He looked in a good mood, with a smile on his face, and said faintly, "the base is naturally all right, otherwise can you wait for a new guide today?"


    He said this and took a look at Ning Yu around him.


    Ning Yu saw him looking at himself and was busy smiling.


    "The dark forces have been dispersed. This matter has calmed down for the time being, and everything is still the same. As for other matters involved, the senior management is naturally dealing with and solving them. Those are not what you can peep at and understand now. What you have to do is to pay attention. Now the most important thing is to strive to be promoted to level 20, so as to become the real residents of the base. I lead you Among these people, you are the best. I hope you don''t let me down. Of course, Ning Yu is responsible for guiding you in everything after that. "


    Wang Tianxian couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, what about you?"


    She wanted to know where Mo liudao would go if he didn''t be their guide? Thinking of losing Mo liudao''s backer, she was very frightened. She didn''t know whether the new leader would like to see herself. Could it be said that she needed to try her best to please the new leader next?


    Thinking that Mo liudao suddenly patted his ass and left, regardless of his life or death, Wang Tianxian inevitably had some resentment in her heart.


    Mo liudao looked up slightly and said, "I''ll leave here. Of course, if there''s anything, I''ll come back."


    When he said this, he suddenly turned his hand, took out a trumpet crystal, played it casually, and the crystal flew to Wang Tianxian.


    "If you have anything important, you can contact me through it."


    Hearing Mo liudao''s words, Wang Tianxian was ecstatic, and her original resentment immediately disappeared. She understood that Mo liudao had not forgotten her.


    Seeing Ning Yu''s respect for Mo liudao, she guessed that Mo liudao should be a senior official. In this way, isn''t her backer bigger?


    Ning Yu silently saw Mo liudao play a crystal to Wang Tianxian. His eyes flickered slightly and looked at Wang Tianxian.


    Mo liudao did it in front of him. He didn''t understand the intention. This was telling him that Wang Tianxian was his Mo liudao man and he had to take more care of himself.


    Otherwise, it''s not giving him six faces.


    Although Ning Yu didn''t speak, he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "First there is Xu Xuehui, and now there is Wang Tianxian. It seems that this group of newcomers are hard to bring."


    He thought of taking over as the leader of Mo liudao. He was happy. Soon, he got a message from his sister Ning Fei. His sister Ning Fei is one of the confidants of the executive. According to Ning Fei, Xu Xuehui has a deep relationship with the executive, so he must take care of one or two carefully.


    So just after knowing Xu Xuehui, he couldn''t help saying something in his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, now he found another Wang Tianxian, which gave him a headache. He felt a little unhappy in front of the guide.


    After all, these are a group of new people. As a result, they have to take care of this, afraid of that, and can''t do whatever they want. What else does this guide mean?


    Ning Yu thought silently, but his face didn''t show it, just still with a smile.


    Others looked at Mo liudao and gave Wang Tianxian a crystal bullet for contact. They were all envious. They knew that in Mo liudao''s heart, the most important thing was Wang Tianxian.


    Su Li thought that it was really convenient to contact crystals or transmit crystals, but why didn''t he find similar crystal sales in the base trading bank or consignment bank this time?


    Either the demand exceeded the supply. As long as there was one, it was immediately bought, so he didn''t see it at that time.


    Of course, the greater possibility is that such crystals are controlled by the senior management of the base and are prohibited from being sold in the market. Maybe they can only be obtained through official channels.


    Otherwise, with these two kinds of crystals, it will be too convenient to connect.


    Wang Tianxian clenched the crystal, then carefully integrated it into his body, with a happy look on his face, and then looked at Su Li with a feeling of elation.


    It''s been whispered behind everyone''s back that Wang Tianxian was abandoned by Mo liudao. Now Su Li is the most favored one, and she is no longer Wang Tianxian.


    This makes Wang Tianxian feel oppressed. Today, she finally proved that in Mo liudao''s heart, only she is the most important. Su Li can''t compare with her at all.


    Su Li looked at Wang Tianxian''s behavior and only felt her childishness.


    With the strength getting stronger and stronger, especially about to break through again and be promoted to level 15.


    It can be said that once promoted to level 15, there is only a level 5 gap between him and these leaders. For him, these super strong people are no longer out of reach.


    After all, the combat effectiveness evaluation of the most powerful level 20 super strongmen he has seen so far is only "superior". Among them, the supervisor Zhu Gaozhi may be the first of these level 20 super strongmen with dual talents, but even so, he still failed to break through the "superior".


    Although Su Li doesn''t know what his current combat effectiveness evaluation is, he can be sure that he must surpass "superior" among his peers.


    After all, Na Xuanhua has double talents and hidden occupations, which is "superior" in the same level. His three talents and hidden occupations can''t be weaker than Xuanhua. Moreover, he also has the hidden big killing weapon of stone tools. Su Li is confident that he can fight beyond his level against people with "superior" combat power.


    But at present, Su Li doesn''t know how many levels he can fight. For this, he doesn''t have much concept for the time being, because he can''t measure it in detail, or he doesn''t have an opponent to calculate for himself.


    "If you can meet monarch monsters of several higher levels, you can speculate about it. After all, monarch monsters are equivalent to the ''superior'' combat power of the same level."


    "Well, I''ve finished my task. After that, these guys will please you." Mo liudao looked at Ning Yu and smiled.


    Ning Yu nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I will try my best to help them and try to help them to be promoted to level 20 as soon as possible."


    Mo Liu said, "that''s good."


    When he said this, he slowly glanced at the people in front again. When he saw Su Li, he seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say anything after all.


    The flamingo was connected with its master. It didn''t need Mo liudao to say anything, so it spread its wings and came to Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao was on the back of the Flamingo.


    The Flamingo roared and flapped its wings. Carrying Mo liudao, it rose into the sky, turned into a red light and went away in an instant.


    Ning Yu looked up with the crowd and watched Mo liudao go away.


    Watching Mo liudao disappear in the distance, Wang Tianxian felt a little empty.


    Not only she, but also everyone had this feeling.


    After contact for a while, everyone felt very good about Mo liudao. He also took good care of everyone, but he didn''t want to leave suddenly. He was inevitably reluctant to give up.


    Until Mo liudao disappeared, Ning Yucai lowered his head, and then slowly scanned the ten people standing in front of him. Then, there was a faint spell flashing in his eyebrows.


    Just in front of Mo liudao, he didn''t use special means to spy on the people''s data at the beginning. Now Mo liudao has left. He has no scruples anymore. He immediately peeped at the people''s data first so that he can know it well.


    Everyone saw the tiny spell flickering in his eyes and knew that he was peeping at his information. A trace of discomfort poured out of his heart.


    Although he is a leader, people are not what they used to be.


    You should know that Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Jiang shuijue have all been promoted to level 12. Fu Long, Xu Xuehui, Yu Chengcheng and Li Chao have also reached level 11 and may break through the promotion at any time.


    As for the Ding brothers and sisters, although the level is slightly lower, they have been successfully promoted to level 10, of which Ding Hui may break through level 11 at any time.


    Although there is still a big gap between them and the leaders of level 20, it is a matter of time to be promoted to level 20. With their current promotion speed, as long as there is no accident, they may break through to level 20 in a month.


    At that time, with their strength, they could be on an equal footing with the guides. Even if there was a gap, the gap was limited.


    After all, they are no longer the kind of little rookies who don''t understand anything before. They have even been to the base, and even met several of the nine top officials of the base.


    Vision, insight, strength and confidence are different in all aspects.


    In the past, when people were still weak, Ning Yu peeped at their data. Naturally, there was no problem.


    After all, at that time, when they looked at a level 20 super strong man like Mo liudao, they could not rise to the slightest idea of resistance. Some were only awe and fear.


    But now the situation is completely different. In this case, it can be said that Ning Yu''s actions did not give everyone the slightest face. Even if he was the leader, they were very uncomfortable.


    It''s a feeling of being offended and disrespected.


    Therefore, in the base, it is a great insult to peep into other people''s data at will. It is like stripping other people''s clothes and observing other people''s bodies and secrets, which is easy to cause conflict between the two sides.


    Even Su Li learned not to peep at will. Even if he wanted to see it, he would look quietly and not blatantly.


    If Ning Yu showed a set of Lingyuan equipment, covered his whole body and peeped at the people''s information secretly, they didn''t know, that''s all right, but now he peeped naked to his face.


    It is impossible for him not to know the rules of the base, and it is impossible for him not to know that such face-to-face observation is actually impolite or even a provocative act.


    There was only one explanation. He didn''t pay attention to the people, or he didn''t feel that the new people in front of him needed his respect.


    His state of mind is superior.


    Even if Wang Tianxian and Xu Xuehui didn''t avoid, he just looked over and observed their data.


    He felt that he had done nothing wrong. As a guide, he understood the information of these people at the first time. What was wrong?


    Even if you stab the executive, you''re not wrong.


    He has a powerful peeping ability. He can peep at people in an area at one time. Once launched, all the information of ten people in front of him immediately comes to his mind.


    Suddenly, he gave a slight EEE in his mouth, then looked at Li Chao and Su Li.


    In his peeping, the details of the other eight people appeared, but only the data of Li Chao and Su Li could not be seen. The message suggested that he could not peep.


    He immediately understood that Li Chao and Su Li had the ability to block peeping information.


    Su Li had acquired this ability before he got the third talent, while Li Chao recently killed a leader monster and obtained this special ability to block his own information.


    Unable to see the information of Li Chao and Su Li, Ning Yu''s face immediately sank slightly. He felt that the two people were deliberately against their own observation.


    His eyes first fell on Li Chao''s face and said, "Li Chao, right? You blocked your information? That''s wrong. As your guide, I need to know you first. After that, I can better guide and cultivate you."


    Ning Yu''s tone was very gentle, with a smile on his face, which sounded like a consultative tone.


    Then he turned to look at Su Li and said, "Su Li, you too, don''t be nervous. I''m just looking at your information."


    Although his tone is good, the actual meaning is already very obvious. Let Su Li and Li Chao put away their ability to block information and let him peep into the data.


    Li Chao didn''t matter, but he felt uncomfortable, but Su Li was different. When he heard this, his heart burst slightly.


    He has three talents. If he really converges on his ability to block information, the secret will be exposed immediately.

 Chapter 592

    Even though Mo liudao only knew that he had dual talents, later he obtained the information shielding ability, Mo liudao never asked himself to put away the information shielding ability and forcibly peep at himself.


    But I didn''t expect that the first thing for a new guide today is to forcibly spy on their data.


    Once the secret of the three talents is exposed, he is likely to be watched by the senior management of the base. Thinking of Xuanhua and Luo zhanjian, Su Liwei gritted his teeth and said respectfully: "Forgive me, sir. I didn''t mean it. The information shielding ability I obtained is passive and I can''t control it myself. However, it''s very simple for adults to know my information. I''ll report it to adults in detail."


    Li Chao had to restrain his ability. Although he was dissatisfied, he was unable to resist the leader for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, Su Li would suddenly say so. He immediately followed: "yes, sir, I am the same. I am a passive ability, and I can''t control it, but I can report all my information to adults in detail."


    The smile on Ning Yu''s face suddenly solidified.


    He didn''t think that he wanted to give these little guys a blow, but now they contradicted themselves face to face. Is this a blow to himself?


    What? This is a passive ability, uncontrollable. This excuse is ridiculous. How can Ning Yu believe it.


    Everyone saw Ning Yu''s face slightly changed, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    At this time, Jiang shuijue came out, stood beside Su Li and said, "my Lord, Su Li''s ability is indeed passive. I remember when he obtained it, he told us that he complained that this ability was out of control and troublesome. I remember very clearly."


    Ding Hui also said, "yes, I''ve heard of it."


    For Ning Yu''s just behavior, everyone was very dissatisfied. The so-called law did not blame the public. Seeing Su Li, Li Chao, Jiang shuijue and Ding''s siblings jump out one after another, Lin Xinghai also said, "yes, Li Chao and I are brothers. I have heard him say that it is true."


    Li Chao is Lin Xinghai''s right-hand man. Now that he has said so, Lin Xinghai naturally can''t show weakness. He can only harden his head.


    "Yes." Wang Tianxian also spoke. She was also dissatisfied with Ning Yu.


    Just now Mo liudao gave his crystal to himself before he left. Everyone with a clear eye could see that he was the one covered by him. The three fires of the new official Ning Yu also burned on her head without giving her any face or special treatment.


    Similarly, this is tantamount to not selling Mo six ways of the face.


    Seeing that all the people spoke out one after another, she also opened her mouth to support.


    After that, Shi Dalong and Fu Long also came out to speak, saying that they had heard Su Li and Li Chao say that their ability was indeed passive and uncontrollable.


    Although Xu Xuehui didn''t speak, she went to Su Li and held his sleeve. It was obvious that she always supported Su Li with her actions.


    Of the ten people, only one is left now. Yu Chengcheng doesn''t speak. His face is a little pale.


    After Lu Xiaojie died, he was in a trance and didn''t bother to talk at the moment.


    Ning Yu''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t think of the situation today.


    Each of the ten core personnel left by Mo liudao is "superior" combat power. It can be said that as long as they reach level 20, they will be the core and main members of the base in the future.


    Now, just because he wanted to see their data, he resisted himself, and didn''t give himself any face at all.


    "Is this what Mo liudao intended to do before, just to give me an embarrassment?" Ning Yu''s face was very difficult to see.


    He felt offended by his authority as a guide.


    Looking at these people in front of him, he wanted to kill them one by one.


    However, he took a breath and soon suppressed the anger in his heart. Then he smiled and said, "I see. Then you two should report your own information."


    Mo liudao has just left. As a guide, he can''t do it casually. He really wants to kill these people in front of him today. I''m afraid it''s difficult to keep him even if his sister is a confidant of the executive.


    However, if you can''t do it yourself, it doesn''t mean you can''t deal with these people.


    For these people trained by Mo liudao, he had some prejudice.


    After all, no matter how great the achievements of these people are, in the future, it is also the credit of Mo liudao. He took over now. What does the achievements of these people have to do with him? What credit can he have?


    "No, I have to find a way to cultivate a group of people myself. That''s my credit. As for these people..."


    Ning Yu sneered inside.


    Li Chao and Su Li simply reported their own information one after another.


    Su Li even reported his talent. He didn''t even say the name. The level was said to be level 12 like everyone else. He didn''t want to say level 14. It was too eye-catching. Looking at Ning Yu''s appearance, he was afraid that he would be sad in the next days.


    Ning Yu didn''t listen carefully. Anyway, he couldn''t peep at it. Didn''t they compile these materials casually?


    Among these people, what he hates most now is Su Li, because Su Li was the first to speak, while most of the others were driven by him.


    After listening to Su Li and Li Chao''s report, Ning Yu still smiled and said, "good, good." the smile looked harmless to humans and animals.


    However, when they looked at his smile, they felt a little uneasy. Ning Yu looked very young, but his smile was not sunny, but there was an unspeakable feminine feeling.


    After a slight pause, Ning Yucai continued: "I also took over as the guide today. Many materials and situations are not clear, including Shoude city. It is said that there are more than 30000 people."


    When he said this, he looked at the people in front of him, pondered a little, and said, "I just took over today. I don''t dare to be careless. Well, I need a detailed information about everyone in Shoude city. Only in this way can I thoroughly understand you and explore the possible talents."


    When they heard this, they were all a little surprised. Everyone in Shoude city? That''s the detailed information of more than 30000 people. This guy seems to have come to look for trouble, but people can mobilize their people to take charge of it. I believe we can count it out soon. It''s difficult for people.


    "This matter is very important. Well, I''ll appoint a few people to be responsible."


    "Wang Tianxian, Xu Xuehui and Yu Chengcheng, the three of you will be responsible for the statistics of everyone''s details."


    Although I don''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd, since the roll call was made, Wang Tianxian nodded respectfully and said, "I see, sir, we will seriously and responsibly count everyone''s data."


    Ning Yu said: "time is pressing. I have to be in a hurry. I have to get everyone''s information before dark today. Go and do it now."


    Then he waved to Wang Tianxian to leave and did it immediately.


    Su Li frowned slightly.


    These three people named by Ning Yu are a little interesting.


    Wang Tianxian is mo liudao who has pointed out the people who are related to him. Xu Xuehui has a high-level background in the base. Cheng Cheng just didn''t say a word and didn''t stand up. Now Ning Yu named these three people to be responsible for all data statistics and left the remaining seven of them. Why?


    "Go quickly." Ning Yu urged again. Wang Tianxian and Yu Chengcheng could only turn around and go downstairs. Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li. In this case, the leader''s words could not be ignored, and there was no reasonable reason to refuse.


    If you refuse the reasonable arrangement of the guide at this time, as a guide, you have a reason to do it.


    Ning Yu, as a guide, is serious and responsible. He wants a detailed information about everyone in Shoude city. It is normal to be emotional and reasonable, so Su Li understands that people can''t disobey and resist in this regard.


    He could only signal Xu Xuehui to follow Wang Tianxian and Yu Chengcheng.


    Xu Xuehui listened to him very much and saw him gesturing. Although she was reluctant, she could only leave.


    After Wang Tianxian and Xu Xuehui left, Ning Yucai smiled at the remaining seven people and said, "Lord Mo has also explained before leaving. I also promised him that I must take you well and strive to promote everyone to level 20 as soon as possible. I will take over on the first day today and prepare to send you a big gift to help you make a breakthrough as soon as possible."


    Hearing this, the people were not only not happy, but had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    In contrast, he just found a reason to send Wang Tianxian, Xu Xuehui and Yu Chengcheng away. Now he suddenly says that he has a big gift to give to his seven people. It''s not clear. Do you want to find an excuse to punish them?


    However, thinking of the rules of the base, it is impossible for the leader to do anything against them without justifiable reasons, otherwise it will be a major crime and will be severely punished.


    Although they were a little uneasy, they were barely calm when they thought of this rule.


    Su Li remained calm and just watched the change. He also wanted to know what tricks Ning Yu was going to play against the seven of them.


    I sighed in my heart. Ning Yu''s new official took office and wanted to check everyone''s data, but his information could not be exposed at all. He was forced to be helpless. He could only find an excuse to say that this shielding information was a passive ability and he could not control it.


    Su Li knew that Ning Yu wouldn''t believe the reason he was looking for. He cut his face like this. Even if he obviously wouldn''t do it to himself, Su Li couldn''t guess what he would do secretly. He had to take one step at a time.


    "Even if he wants to retaliate, it''s nothing. As long as I can get a few more levels in a few days, I don''t have to be afraid of him at all." Su Li thought silently.


    Although he didn''t want to oppose Ning Yu, if the other party really wanted to deliberately target him, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Come on, you seven are with me."


    Ning Yu kept smiling and motioned the people to follow him downstairs.


    They didn''t know what he said, but now they had to go downstairs with him.


    When they came to the west of Shoude City, they saw a huge turtle floating and sinking on the water in the west, which was the Lixian turtle that Mo liudao had carried them to the base.


    Ning Yu waved and the turtle swam to the shore.


    When they saw this, they understood that this Lixian Turtle was not strictly a mount of Mo liudao. It should be used by the base for the guide.


    Now Mo liudao is not the guide, and the use right of this Lixian turtle has become owned by Ning Yu.


    "Come on, everybody, let me take you to a good place."


    Ning Yu boarded Lixian turtle''s back and waved to the crowd with a smile.


    Seeing Ning Yu''s appearance, he really couldn''t see his real thoughts. Su Li just took advantage of the opportunity behind him to open the "peeping symbol pattern", and then used the transfinite to evolve it into a third eye. By the way, he covered his forehead with his hand to peep and capture Ning Yu''s information.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: level 20, talent: Blood blaster, treasure: King Kong, weapon: gold ¡¤ gold twin spikes, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    As he guessed, because the status of the leader in the base is not low, after all, there are only three leaders in a province, so at least the top of the "top" combat power among the level 20 super powers can become the leader.


    Ning Yu can replace Mo liudao, and his strength may not be under Ling Yun and Xu Tianyu.


    Su Li recalled in her mind the strength they showed when she saw Lingyun and Xu Tianyu before. She thought that Ning Yu''s strength was comparable to Lingyun and Xu Tianyu year-on-year.


    "He suddenly took the seven of us and didn''t know where to go. Did he really want to give us a big gift, or did he want to take the opportunity to punish us?"


    With some uneasiness, they all put their heads on the back of Lixian turtle.


    "Sit down, let''s go, hey." Ning Yu suddenly smiled. Lixian turtle took the eight of them, left Shoude city and swam away.


    Wang Tianxian took Xu Xuehui and Yu Chengcheng down the roof. He immediately called several subordinates and ordered them to go down, asking them to organize a group of people to count everyone''s data and information.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt wrong. Ning Yu took away three of her own people. Did she want to attack the other seven?


    Although she has been unhappy with Su Li, at this time, compared with Ning Yu, the new leader, she stood on the side of Su Li and other seven people.


    "He seems to have known Xu Xuehui before, but he can''t see. Does Xu Xuehui have any backstage? As for me, he must be because of Lord Mo, and Yu Chengcheng is the only one who didn''t stand up against him just now. He specially picked out the three of us to be responsible for statistics. What about the remaining seven? He must want to punish them, or even poison them."


    Wang Tianxian thought more and more right, and finally couldn''t help taking out the crystal that Mo liudao gave himself before he left.


    Hold the crystal tightly and feel the message in it. After about thirty or forty seconds, Mo liudao''s voice finally appeared in it.


    But his voice is a little if not, so we must listen carefully to hear it clearly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My Lord, the new leader Ning..." Wang Tianxian was busy saying what had just happened.

 Chapter 593

    "Now he asked the three of us to take charge of the statistics of everyone. We should sort it out and give it to him before dark. I''m afraid he will do something to the remaining seven people. Sir, do you want to help them?"


    Although she hates Su Li, in addition to Su Li, other people are involved this time, including Lin Xinghai, who has always had a cooperative relationship with her.


    Moreover, the contradiction between her and Suli belongs to the internal contradiction of Shoude city. When it comes to outsiders bullying them, Wang Tianxian''s emotional balance immediately tilted to Suli''s seven people. I hope Mo liudao can help them.


    After Wang Tianxian finished, about twenty or thirty seconds later, Mo liudao''s voice came from the crystal.


    "Don''t worry... Ning Yu is the guide and won''t shoot you casually..."


    "Of course, there may be a small punishment. The seven people may suffer some hardships, but there will be no big problem. Remember, anyway... Ning Yu is your guide. Don''t... Break it at will, otherwise according to the rules, he can... Kill you. This is within the scope of the rules. Even if the senior management of the base knows... He won''t be punished Punish him... "


    Mo liudao''s voice came intermittently from the crystal.


    "Well... I''m busy... Don''t bother... Less... Intrigue... My own strength... Is the truth..."


    The sound became quieter and quieter at last.


    Wang Tianxian looked at the crystal in her hand and couldn''t help sighing.


    Thinking of Mo liudao''s words, he was relieved. It seems that even if Ning Yu is angry and the people contradict him, he may try to punish him and kill the chicken to show the monkey, but he won''t really dare to take the world''s condemnation against the seven people, let alone hurt the lives of the seven people.


    Although he was relieved of the safety of the seven people, Wang Tianxian was not calm when he thought of Mo liudao leaving like this.


    Just now she wanted to say more words with Mo liudao. Unexpectedly, Mo liudao interrupted his contact with her.


    "My Lord is really ruthless... Maybe in his heart, I''m just a toy that can bring him a moment of joy. I''ve never really walked into his heart."


    Wang Tianxian felt a little self pity and smiled bitterly.


    She still remembers that when Mo liudao first saw himself, his eyes were full of amazement, and even shouted out the word "Gu Ling".


    That was the only time she saw Mo liudao lose his manners.


    Gu Ling''s name was always in her mind, but she never dared to mention it in front of Mo liudao.


    She could surmise some reasons.


    He must have looked like a woman named Gu Ling, so Mo liudao was very special to her from the beginning.


    Wang Tianxian was also good at taking advantage of her own advantages. Soon, she became a woman of Mo liudao.


    Although, only that time, is also the only time.


    After that, Mo liudao was special to her. He seemed to take care of her and avoid her.


    As in Mo liudao''s heart, there have always been two very contradictory ideas intertwined.


    Wang Tianxian has always been a strong woman. She is unwilling to succumb to others. She is also good at taking advantage of her advantages as a woman. She has been promoted all the way. She has become the leader of "Shoude city" and commands more than 20000 people.


    When Su Li didn''t appear, even Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong had to look at her face.


    All this is due to the existence of Mo liudao.


    But now the situation has changed suddenly. Mo liudao said to go and took her by surprise. Fortunately, he still has a little conscience and left her a crystal. Otherwise, Wang Tianxian can''t imagine the next days.


    "It seems that I have never really walked into his heart. Maybe in his heart, I have always been the substitute of Gu Ling. Who is this Gu Ling?" Wang Tianxian smiled bitterly and was unwilling.


    But we must face the reality.


    "Fortunately, he left the crystal and looked at his face. Ning Yu didn''t dare to take me. As long as I was promoted to level 20, I could go to the base. With my strength, my status would not be too bad, but it would be a little difficult to climb higher, unless I could catch a higher line."


    Wang Tianxian walked out while thinking. She saw Xu Xuehui and Yu Chengcheng outside. She faced Xu Xuehui, restrained her just bad mood, smiled and said, "sister Xuehui, how are you responsible for the personnel statistics in the North District? I''ll find a way in the other three districts."


    Wang Tianxian thought of Ning Yu''s attitude towards Xu Xuehui and guessed that she might be a big supporter. Although Mo liudao was suspected of being promoted, after all, the current official was not as good as the current management, and he didn''t know what the situation was. Wang Tianxian is still very kind to Xu Xuehui, and even wondered whether he could pass Xu Xuehui and catch up with the high-level of the base.


    Xu Xuehui said well, and then went to the North District. She wouldn''t do this herself, but she just needed to find Xu Haihai, Gong Xiao and others and tell them about these situations. They will naturally handle them.


    Because of the sudden appearance of the new leader, Gong Xiao and others have not left, but stay and wait for news.


    After listening to Xu Xuehui''s story, they were all worried, but what they could do now was to help Xu Xuehui and count the data of everyone here first.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yu sat cross legged on the back of Lixian turtle, while Su Li and others sat behind him silently. No one knew what the new leader was thinking.


    Half an hour later, lixiangui is close to the provincial boundary of "Jiangdong province". Not far ahead, it will enter the "Xiyuan province" area to the west of "Jiangdong province".


    Shoude city is located at the southwest end of "Jiangdong province", adjacent to "TongZhou province" in the South and "Xiyuan province" in the West. Of course, both Jiangdong, Tongzhou and Xiyuan province are under the jurisdiction of the base.


    Ning Yu let Lixian turtle slow down and finally stopped in this water area.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front and said, "it''s not far away from the Yongning area of Xiyuan province. However, remember, before you become a base resident, cross provincial operations are prohibited. The last time you were able to enter TongZhou province to go to the base, it was a special approval from the top. Under normal circumstances, you can only operate in the area of ''Jiangdong province''."


    "Why?" although he didn''t know Ning yuan''s heart, Fu Long couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Yu said: "each province has three guides. These three guides will divide this province into three regions. Under normal circumstances, each guide will be responsible for an area. It is not a special case, and they will not cross the border casually, let alone cross the provincial boundary. Therefore, if it is not a special case, you''d better not cross the provincial boundary."


    After listening to Ning Yu''s explanation, everyone understood and nodded slightly.


    "Do you think I want to deal with you when you see that I left the three of Wang Tianxian and brought the seven of you here?"


    Hearing Ning Yu''s sudden words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect him to be so direct. For a moment, the seven didn''t know how to interface.


    "How could it be? The adult laughed." or Lin Xinghai reacted and smiled awkwardly.


    In fact, people did guess that just now, but this can only be put in their hearts, but they dare not say it face to face.


    Ning Yu suddenly laughed, then shook his head and said, "you underestimate the leader. I''m not so stingy."


    People don''t know why Ning Yu suddenly said that, but anyway, the originally tense atmosphere has indeed alleviated a lot. An idea came out of their hearts. Did they really misunderstand him just now?


    "I do have a big gift for you. Originally, it was planned to be a meeting gift for you from my new guide. As for the three of them, I didn''t want to protect them. On the contrary, I just didn''t like them, so I left them in Shoude city."


    Hearing Ning Yu''s words, everyone was a little confused, but now it''s not easy to answer, so they can only listen.


    "Xu Xuehui and Wang Tianxian are so-called backstage people. I don''t like this kind of relationship. I like people who fight on their own. As for Yu Chengcheng... Hey..."


    He smiled faintly and said, "just now you all stood up to protect your companions. You don''t hesitate to offend me. Yu Chengcheng didn''t say a word. I don''t like such a selfish person."


    "That''s why I found an excuse to exclude these three people and bring only seven of you here."


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard this. They didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. If everything he said was true, Ning Yu was a very rare figure.


    It can be said that the people brushed his face, but he appreciated the people. For this reason, he deserves everyone''s admiration.


    Ning Yu, with a smile on his face and regardless of people''s skeptical expression, continued: "I didn''t think much about it just now. I came to see you in front of a group of new people, so I didn''t think too much. I directly checked your information. I mainly wanted to know more about you, but I didn''t expect that you are not new now. Everyone may have some little secrets of their own, and it''s normal not to be watched by others. Here, I have to tell you first I''m sorry. "


    Ning Yu said this, stood up solemnly on the back of Lixian turtle, and then bowed to the seven and made an apology to the people.


    The seven also stood up in a hurry, and then bowed too busy. They didn''t dare to accept his gift at all.


    Li Chao shouted: "my Lord, we were wrong just now. How can you make an apology to us."


    Several faces showed an excited look. Su Li looked in his eyes and secretly admired Ning Yu. Although he didn''t know whether all his actions were sincere or false, he did win people''s hearts. Even if he saw Ning Yu bowing to himself, he would inevitably be moved.


    You know, after all, the other party is a superior guide, who can take the initiative to admit mistakes and even apologize to them. Who can do this?


    Strictly speaking, as a new leader, he wanted to know the information of several people. He was not wrong. Su Li was just because his situation was very special. If it weren''t for his three talents, he wouldn''t be so sensitive and didn''t dare let Ning Yu know his details.


    Everyone knew that everyone in the base could not peek at the data casually because they had been to the base. Otherwise, it would be a serious insult and provocation. In their hearts, they had recognized this rule.


    So now the new leader peeped directly as soon as he came up, and his instinct was disgusted. Of course, if Suli didn''t take the lead, the people wouldn''t jump out against him.


    Now Ning Yu suddenly wants to apologize to the people, which really moved the people all at once. He thought that he had just doubted him and even offended him. He could do so. He was moved by Ning Yu''s mind and action.


    Seeing the people moved, Ning Yu smiled and said, "it''s also a kind of fate that I can be your guide. It''s only about a month or two. I think you should all be promoted to level 20 and become base residents. At that time, I''ll no longer be your guide. I hope you can cooperate with me in these months or two."


    "Don''t worry, sir. We will obey your orders." the seven bowed down one after another and responded respectfully.


    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Ning Yu nodded with satisfaction, then stretched out his hand and pointed to the water not far away, saying: "There is an ancient relic in the deep water, which I accidentally found. Although the relic monster there is not very useful to me, it is definitely a good opportunity for you. This is what I said before to give you a big gift."


    "Ancient ruins?" everyone was moved when they heard this.


    Of course, Su Li understands the importance of ancient relics. His treasure "disciples outside the law" is not only an opportunity given to him by Mo liudao that day, but also an underwater ancient relic, a top treasure obtained by killing relegated dragons there.


    At the moment, Ning Yu suddenly said that there was an ancient relic below here, and his heart couldn''t help shaking slightly.


    If this is true, Ning Yu has indeed prepared a big gift for them. It can be said that he is full of sincerity.


    However, what Ning Yu said at the moment is sincere or false?


    Is he really as broad-minded as he appears, or is he hypocritical and secretly harboring evil intentions?


    At the moment, Su Li also felt that he could not see through the Ning Yu. Maybe only when he really reached the ancient ruins below, could he know whether he was sincere or false.


    "Well, let''s show our equipment. We''re going into the water soon."


    Ning Yu showed one piece of equipment after another, including helmet, shoulder protection, gloves, armor, knee protection and boots. Each piece of equipment appeared one by one. There was golden light flowing through the whole body. Obviously, the armor of his whole body was metallic sovereign equipment.


    This set covers the whole body and is like a golden God of war. It is awe inspiring.

 Chapter 594

    Su Li saw it in his eyes. Among more than a dozen attributes, if you want to say it''s beautiful, this metallic equipment is really dazzling and distinguished.


    People also showed their equipment one after another, and various equipment appeared to cover the whole body.


    Ning Yu''s eyes immediately fell on Su Li.


    Among the seven people, including Su Li and Lin Xinghai, Su Li''s equipment is the most gorgeous.


    A halo appears on several pieces of equipment. Ning Yu understands that this is not an ordinary equipment, but a monarch equipment. After having eight pieces of equipment with the same attribute, the third special effect is triggered. These monarch equipment will appear this halo.


    If there is only one piece, the monarch equipment will not emit light. When there are two pieces of equipment with the same attribute and activate the first layer of additional effect, a layer of low light will appear on the surface of the two pieces of equipment.


    Five pieces of equipment, activate the second additional effect, and a layer of glittering light will appear on the surface of these five pieces of monarch equipment.


    Eight monarch equipment with the same attribute activate the third additional effect, and the surface of these eight monarch equipment with the same attribute will appear a halo similar to that of Su Li.


    With the stronger additional effect activated, the more monarch equipment with the same attribute, and the brighter the light on the surface of the equipment.


    Like Ning Yu now, it can be said that his whole body has been shrouded in a golden radiance. This is a phenomenon that only when he has more equipment with the same attribute and activates higher-level additional effects.


    The metallic energy surged into radiance and enveloped the whole body. Even if he did not deliberately use it, the golden radiance has a certain defense and protection effect.


    Seeing that Su Li had at least eight monarchical equipment with the same attribute, Ning Yu glanced a different color in his eyes. He knew that he should be the leader among these people, and finally understood why Su Li came out to say a word before. These people would come out to speak and support him. Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to offend his new leader.


    "It''s only level 12. You can get eight monarch equipment with the same attribute. This Suli is a little interesting. It seems that Mo liudao should help him, otherwise it''s impossible only by himself, unless he''s lucky."


    Ning Yu pondered. The Lixian turtle took the eight of them and began to sink into the water.


    The water soon flooded the turtle''s back, and then slowly eight people sank into the water and disappeared.


    However, all the people were covered with equipment, and the water could not be soaked in. They were protected by the Lingyuan equipment, and there was no discomfort except that they could not breathe.


    Under Ning Yu''s instruction, Lixian turtle kept descending and soon sank for tens of meters. At this time, people saw a dark shadow swimming in the depths of the water.


    Deep in this water, there are monsters.


    Perhaps he was startled by Lixian turtle, or Ning Yu was shrouded in bright light. Even if he went deep into the bottom of the water, he lit up this water area. His momentum was so amazing that he startled these monsters and fled around.


    This is a level 20 crazy warrior, and has "superior" combat power at the same level. This underwater monster doesn''t dare to approach at all.


    When Lixian turtle reached the bottom of the water, they saw seven blue rocks standing at the bottom of the water.


    The seven rocks vary in height and size, but on the surface of each rock, there is a symbol, which should be a special spell.


    Ning Yu made a gesture and slid down from the back of Lixian turtle and fell between the seven rocks.


    People looked at the seven rocks and the spells on the surface. With their previous experience, they now understand that this should be a transmission array.


    Ning Yu asked everyone to gather in the Dharma array composed of the seven rocks. Then he stretched out his right hand and played a golden energy. The energy was injected into one of the rocks. The spell on the surface of the rock began to shine and gradually turned into gold.


    Ning Yu played seven golden energies one after another. The spells on the surface of the seven rocks began to emit golden light. Soon, the seven golden lights converged at the bottom of the water, and a golden pattern of the Dharma array appeared at the soles of everyone''s feet.


    With the rotation of the golden pattern of the Dharma array, a golden light rose, and the eight people were shrouded in the golden light.


    Su Li''s eyes were shining and his brain was running at a high speed. He was silently observing Ning Yu''s method of starting these seven spells.


    It seems that he simply played seven kinds of golden energy and launched the power of these seven spells, but the reality is far more complex than expected.


    If you want to launch these seven spells, each golden energy injection method and sequence are different. It can be said that each spell is like a secret instrument. If you want to start it, you need specific means and methods. If these seven spells are seven different locks, and the seven energy injected by Ning Yu, It''s actually equivalent to seven keys.


    Just want to open these seven locks, each key is different.


    Su Li''s brain has been strengthened twice, and his memory, computing ability and information processing ability have been greatly improved. Now, after observation, with his twice strengthened intelligent brain, he wrote down the methods to open these seven spells.


    Although he didn''t know whether it was useful or not, as he came into contact with the dark military training field and the dark creatures in the base appeared in the dark Dharma array, he began to realize that there will be more places where various spells may be used in the future, so it''s certainly not harmful to remember more now.


    The eight people were shrouded in golden energy, and the lower Dharma array was fully activated. Su Li only felt the transformation of the surrounding scenery, and they were completely submerged by the golden light.


    After the golden light converged and disappeared, they had appeared in a somewhat empty cave.


    The cave looks as like as two peas, which are natural, without artificial traces, deep and dark, and a stalactite hanging over them. There are seven bluish rocks standing around eight people. Each rock is spun with a spell, corresponding to seven blue rocks just below the water, whether it is a bearing or a spell.


    Obviously, if you want to leave here, you need to activate the spells on the seven cyan rocks here, and you can send them away.


    "Deep here is the ancient ruins. I once entered it, but the monster level inside is a little low for me, and I have been promoted to level 20. Before breaking the boundary, killing any monster is meaningless, so I haven''t moved it. Today it''s just a gift for you."


    "Thank you, sir!" Lin Xinghai, Fu Long, Li Chao and others were busy saluting. Now the people saw that the ancient ruins mentioned by Ning Yu were true. It was also true that he wanted to give them as a big gift.


    Through these means, he now completely conquered the people. They both admired and respected him in their eyes.


    After that, he took seven people along the cave. About forty or fifty meters later, they saw a rock cave with a light curtain on the surface.


    "This is a seal under the seal crystal cloth. Even if outsiders break in here, they can''t break through this crystal seal without my permission."


    Ning Yu stretched out his right hand and pressed the crystal light curtain.


    Gradually, the crystal light curtain was shrinking, and soon converged into a crystal, which was put away by him.


    When people saw this, they knew that the seal crystal was so magical that it could not only start and seal a certain entrance and exit, but also put it away again and turn it into seal crystal again, which could be reused.


    Ning Yu put away the sealed crystal and said, "go in. I''ll wait for you at the seven bluestone Dharma array at the entrance. I hope you can have a good harvest this time. If the situation is wrong, return."


    After thanking them again, they began to fish through the hole without the seal of the light curtain.


    Ning Yu watched the seven people enter the cave. He slowly turned around and walked in the direction of the seven cyan rocks at the entrance and exit. However, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    He believes that this gift is very precious, but it is also very heavy.


    What he said is half true and half false.


    This is not an ancient relic, but it is true that there are monsters inside. The monsters inside are really not worth his hands, so he seals them and prepares to become a guide in the future. They can be used to cultivate new people or leave them to some close people for practice. It is still very helpful for new people who have reached a certain level.


    However, there is one thing he did not say, that is, this ancient relic is more suitable for newcomers with a level of about 15.


    For Lin Xinghai, who has only level 12 and level 11, this gift may not be a blessing.


    "Whether you can swallow this gift depends on your luck. If there are casualties, I can''t blame me. Of course, if you can swallow it... It''s impossible. It''s impossible only by their ability."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Li Chao, seven people, covered with equipment, fished through the cave and came in.


    Everyone was very cautious and pulled out their weapons one after another.


    Although they have believed that Ning Yu didn''t cheat them. It should be an ancient relic, it''s hard to say how dangerous the ancient relic is.


    After all, Ning Yu is a level 20 crazy warrior. For him, maybe the monsters in the ancient ruins are not worth fighting, but it doesn''t mean that these monsters can''t threaten them.


    Jiang shuijue closely followed Su Li. She always felt that Ning Yu didn''t seem to have any good intentions.


    "But after all, he is our new leader. He won''t really kill us..."


    With half faith and half doubt, Jiang shuijue took out the water attribute monarch weapon, the Trident.


    Su Li was covered with equipment. He just observed around silently. He didn''t take out his weapons, just empty hands.


    Fu Long and Li Chao are at the forefront of the team and are advancing carefully.


    Along the cave, there is a long and secluded passage. It goes 50 or 60 meters deep and appears in a very broad natural cave.


    The cave looks very dark. Only the phosphorous fire on the distant wall is flickering faintly. In addition, people have good eyesight and can almost see at night, which does not affect people''s observation of the surrounding situation.


    The cave is about 100 meters long, and the four walls are all huge cracks. At the end of 100 meters, you can see a hole, I don''t know where to go.


    When the seven people just walked in, they heard the rustling sound from the huge cracks on both sides behind them.


    Hearing the sound, the people immediately turned around and looked, but they saw that there was a huge crack on both sides of the entrance and exit of the channel they had just entered. At the moment, the sound came out of the two huge cracks, followed by the black shadow flashing, and python rushed out of it.


    The Python''s surface is covered with green patterns. Each of them is more than ten meters long. They are extremely thick and fast. They rush out of the cracks on both sides, immediately block the entrance and exit they just came in, and suddenly spray green venom in their open mouths towards the seven people.


    Su Li had already opened the "peeping Rune pattern", and immediately captured the information of these python with green patterns that can spray poison.


    "Name: green net poisonous python, level: Level 15. Green net poisonous Python is an ordinary beast. It is covered with poison and has a special organ in its mouth. It can spray poison through this special organ. This poison is very terrible and has terrible corrosiveness. It can corrode both skin, rock and equipment."


    Feeling this information, Su Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, when he just stepped here, he encountered not the descendants of ancient heritage in his imagination, but the ordinary beast generals of level 15.


    Because the general ancient relics are not ordinary animal generals, but the descendants of an ancient relic, and may even be a real ancient relic.


    The descendants of this legacy may not be very powerful, but once killed, they will reap an amazing number of spiritual sources and get all kinds of strange treasures.


    This is also why Su Li was so excited to hear that he was an ancient relic.


    He never expected that the so-called ancient ruins that Ning Yu let them enter this time would encounter only a group of ordinary animal generals.


    This kind of ordinary beast can only harvest a small amount of spiritual source after killing. If the level is low, it may not even get an effective spiritual source, let alone precious treasures.


    In contrast, it can not be compared with the descendants of ancient heritages.


    Looking at the groups of green net poisonous pythons that suddenly burst out from the cracks on both sides, Su Li suddenly understood something.


    "I see. Ning Yu really didn''t have a good heart. Since he had been here, he even said that the monsters here were not enough for him. That means he knows the monster level here. He clearly knows that we only have level 11 and level 12, but he sent us here. That''s self-evident."


    Now, among the seven people, except Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong are level 12, Fu Long, Fu Long and Li Chao are level 11, while the Ding brothers and sisters have only reached level 10.


    At their current level, it is conceivable to send them to this nest full of level 15 green net python.


    In addition to Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Lin Xinghai have the ability to peep into the data of these monsters. After looking at them, Lin Xinghai shouted, "this is a level 15 green net poisonous python. Lord Naning is afraid that he has no good intention -"

 Chapter 595

    He was not stupid, and immediately began to doubt Ning Yu''s intention.


    "We can kill level 15 ordinary Monsters -"


    With a sneer, Fu Long immediately launched his talent and entered the state of dragon charmer. As soon as he lifted the monarch level Dragon Saber in his right hand, he gave a roar. The treasure has dragon wings and opens a pair of dragon wings behind him. In an instant, he covered his whole body and resisted the sprayed venom. Suddenly, he gave a dragon power and a roar.


    The green net python that rushed over suddenly shook violently and began to break.


    Although the level of level 15 ordinary beast generals is several levels higher than others, in fact, the strength of level 15 ordinary beast generals is between level 11 rare beast generals and level 12 rare beast generals.


    With their current "superior" combat power, they are at the level of monarchs at the same level, and can even kill them, let alone rare animal generals at the same level.


    Therefore, although these green net poisonous pythons look terrible and have a high level, they are not rivals at all.


    Of course, in the face of the sprayed venom, people dare not be careless.


    After all, this is only the first wave of monsters. No one knows whether there are stronger monsters.


    "That''s not right. If Lord Ning really has such an idea and wants to pit us with the help of these monsters, he can easily kill us now with our strength. These green net poisonous Python can''t stop us at all, let alone kill us." Li Chao questioned.


    Li Chao''s words made sense to everyone.


    Ning Yu had peeped into their data before and knew their current level and had "superior" combat power. With their current combat power, these level 15 ordinary beasts really couldn''t hurt them.


    If he wants to borrow these pits, they can escape easily now.


    Ding Hui said, "it''s hard to say now. Don''t doubt it. Let''s clean up these green net poisonous pythons first."


    Fu Long said, "this is only the first batch of monsters. Naturally, they can''t hurt us, but there may be more powerful monsters behind them, which may hurt us. It''s really hard to say what Lord Ning''s intentions are now."


    As he spoke, the Dragon Wings soared out and killed a green net poisonous python.


    Li Chao said, "if we feel dangerous, we can quit now. I really don''t believe he will deal with us in this stupid way!"


    Without saying a word, Su Li took out the red moon dragon chop and rushed to kill it.


    Whether Ning Yu is really kind enough to send the opportunity, or wants to use the powerful monsters here to entrap them, it doesn''t matter to Su Li now. All he wants now is to hunt monsters and promote as soon as possible.


    He is now a level 14 holy knight. He is struggling to find a more powerful monster. Now this group of level 15 green net poisonous Python comes to the door.


    Each time you kill a green net poisonous python, you can harvest two Lingyuan.


    Su Li waved the red moon dragon, and his figure flashed continuously, harvesting the life of the green net poisonous python.


    He still needs 9000 Lingyuan to break through again.


    Su Li and Jiang shuijue shot one after another to kill these green net poisonous pythons. Several others soon stopped talking and tried their best to kill them.


    Because the area here is relatively small and the people are very close to each other, they did not launch a large-scale group lethal attack to avoid accidentally injuring the nearby teams.


    In the cracks around the cave, there are more and more green net poisonous pythons, which seems endless. The seven people slowly gather together and form a circle to resist the attacks of these green net poisonous pythons.


    After all, it''s a level 15 monster. Although it''s just an ordinary beast general, its strength is even stronger than that of an ordinary level 11 rare beast. People need to be careful when they rush up in groups.


    The number of green net pythons was at least more than 1500, but they were soon cleaned up by everyone.


    The number of green net poisonous Python killed by Su Li alone must be nearly 500. Each green net poisonous Python can provide him with two spiritual sources. These 500 green net poisonous Python let him harvest thousands of spiritual sources at one stroke.


    Now the number of spiritual sources he has has become 14000.


    Looking at the corpses of poisonous pythons all over the ground, the other people looked at Su Li with strange eyes.


    Because Zuri Gang''s speed was so fast that he was almost stabbed one by one. Even people couldn''t see his hand, and the head of a green net poisonous Python was cut off.


    Seven people, Su Li killed nearly one-third of the green net Python alone.


    Whether Lin Xinghai or Shi Dalong, or Fu Long and Ding''s siblings, there is a faint message in Su Li''s eyes.


    That is, Suli has become stronger again, and the gap with them seems to be widening.


    Having harvested thousands of Lingyuan, Su Li was in a good mood and was ready to move on.


    Lin Xinghai suddenly said, "what do you say, shall we go back or continue to rush forward?"


    Volon looked at him and said, "are you afraid?"


    Lin Xinghai shook his head and said, "you should think clearly. Although these green net poisonous Python can''t hurt us, according to my guess, these poisonous Python are only the first batch, that is to say, they are the weakest monsters here. I guess the monsters we encounter next may not be just the ordinary beasts of level 15."


    Li Chao said, "Haige, what do you mean, let''s go back?"


    Lin Xinghai sighed and said: "I don''t know what Lord Ning means. I''m still very excited when he said about ancient relics, because Lord Mo once took us to an ancient relics, where there lived a kind of descendants of ancient relics. This monster is not strong. If it can be easily killed, it can obtain a large number of spiritual sources, and can also harvest equipment and other treasures. It can be said that it is A rare chance. "


    When he said this, his eyes were full of nostalgia and said: "So I was excited when Lord Ning just said about ancient ruins, but now it seems that this is not an ancient relic at all, but a special monster nest. Although we have gained some spiritual resources by killing these green net poisonous pythons, the level of these poisonous pythons is much higher than ours, which is not suitable for us for the time being. Think about it, the first batch is 15 Level monsters, then the next, if there are a group of level 15 elites, leaders, or even rare monsters, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. "


    Hearing this, everyone was silent and had to think about the consequences.


    Ordinary monsters at level 15 will be a little stronger than rare animals at level 11. If they are elite monsters at level 15, they will be even stronger than rare animals at level 12.


    As for the leader monster, let alone.


    Ding Hui thought for a moment and said, "brother Lin has a good point, but we can''t retreat now. After all, we have just entered here and only encountered the first batch of monsters. It''s hard to say now. Lord Ning really wants to use here to sharpen us, or he has ulterior motives. It''s not easy to judge now."


    "As brother Lin said, we may encounter more powerful monsters, but it should not be difficult to retreat with our strength."


    Listening to Ding Hui''s words, Lin Xinghai pondered slightly, then nodded and said, "yes, even the elite beast generals of level 15 are estimated to be stronger than the rare beasts of level 12. With our current strength, we can still kill them. Go and have a look first. If the situation is wrong, everyone will quit immediately."


    Li Chao nodded and said, "yes, in case there is another cave and another opportunity, we not only missed the opportunity, but also misunderstood Lord Ning''s good intentions."


    Su Li didn''t say anything. In fact, he didn''t care whether everyone would retreat or not. Anyway, he didn''t want to retreat for the time being. If there were all powerful monsters of level 15 here, it was just right for him. Now he even wanted everyone to withdraw, so that he could concentrate on hunting and killing monsters here, and maybe there was hope for a breakthrough.


    Now he can see that this is probably not an ancient relic. It is probably impossible to get opportunities. Nine times out of ten, this is a stronger monster nest.


    But he doesn''t mind. After all, it''s worth coming here to harvest the source of spirit.


    After a brief exchange, the seven made a decision and were ready to go deeper. If they met a monster they could deal with, they would kill them all the way in. If something was wrong, they would escape here immediately.


    Fortunately, Ning Yu is waiting for them at the exit. Even the most powerful monster, they will be safe as long as they escape to the exit.


    With their current strength, if they really want to escape, they are not too powerful monsters, and it is basically difficult to stop them. For this, people are still full of confidence.


    They stepped on the bodies of these poisonous pythons and approached the hole at the end carefully.


    When the cave was more than ten meters away from the end, the crowd suddenly heard the movement again.


    The noise was still a rustling sound from the cracks in the surrounding caves.


    This time, the rustling sound was very dense. Almost when the people just heard the sound, there was a flash of green shadow in several huge cracks not far from the face, and a python rushed out.


    Compared with the previous green net python, the body length of this Python is a little smaller, with an average of about 10 meters, but the green pattern on the body surface is much darker.


    Su Li opened the peeping symbol pattern and was sure enough said by Lin Xinghai. This time, there was an elite beast General of level 15, the elite green net python.


    And it will be different from the general elite beast. Killing the elite green net Python can''t get any special abilities, not even a very small probability.


    The elite beast General of level 15 is as powerful as the rare beast General of level 13. Although it is slightly inferior, it is definitely stronger than the rare beast General of level 12.


    In addition to Su Li, the Ding brothers and sisters with the lowest level have only level 10. Although they are connected together because of special circumstances and can share one body, they have two parts in other aspects. Even there are two treasure tools, which can fully achieve the "superior" combat power of the same level. However, they still feel a little hard in the face of the elite green net python, which is comparable to the level 13 rare beast general.


    Of course, if one-on-one, they can still kill the elite green net python, but now people encounter a group. Most importantly, more powerful monsters may appear at any time.


    What people really worry about is not the elite green net Python in front of them, but the monster stronger than them.


    With the rustling sound, a group of elite green net python of level 15 rushed out of the cracks around.


    Lin Xinghai said in a deep voice: "I think we''d better retreat. According to this situation, even if we kill this group of elite green net python, it is estimated that there will be more powerful leader monsters. If we stay longer, once we are trapped here, it is easy to suffer casualties."


    This time, whether it was Ding''s sister and brother, Li Chao, or Fu Long, they did not refute. Obviously, everyone recognized his statement.


    Originally, people were full of expectations and wanted to come in to get opportunities, but they didn''t expect that this was a powerful monster nest. Some of these monster levels are not suitable for them now.


    In the blink of an eye, at least two or three hundred elite green net pythons appeared. They were all around.


    But this time they began to retreat while fighting, ready to leave here.


    In the face of this group of level 15 elite beast generals, everyone showed their real strength.


    Among the people, only Su Li was still very relaxed and did not use his real strength.


    It is enough to kill these elite green net pythons only with several special abilities of treasure and then integrated into the red moon dragon chop.


    He wanted to stay and continue killing monsters, but they insisted on quitting, and he couldn''t be that alternative.


    As they killed and retreated, they quickly killed a path of blood and retreated to the passage when they came in.


    As they retreated, these elite green net Python chased up along the channel and attacked frantically.


    Su Li stayed at the end of the crowd and waved the red moon dragon chop to resist the attack of all elite green net python with one person''s strength.


    "Brother Su''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger." Shi Dalong can''t help admiring Su Li when he sees that Su Li is quite relaxed in the face of the killing of an elite green net Python comparable to level 13 rare beast generals. It seems that he hasn''t done his best.


    He is now level 12 and has "superior" combat power. He can fight with ordinary monarchs at the same level. It is not difficult to deal with this elite green net python of level 15. He can''t just deal with a group of people like Su Li easily.


    Soon, the crowd retreated to the end along the channel. Su Li killed many elite green net pythons and killed one elite green net python. He could harvest four Lingyuan. In a short time, he killed at least more than 100 and harvested about 500 Lingyuan.


    The number of spiritual sources he now has has increased to 14500.


    When they returned to the giant cave they had entered, Lin Xinghai, Li Chao and others suddenly looked stunned and stunned.


    Ning Yu said that he would wait for them to return at the seven blue rocks engraved with spells at the entrance and exit of the cave, because if they want to leave here, they must transmit the Dharma array through the blue spell before they can leave.


    Only Ning Yu can start the transmission array.


    No one thought that Ning Yu disappeared in the cave at the moment.

 Chapter 596

    "Lord Ning left here?" Li Chao was shocked and couldn''t help shouting, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    Lin Xinghai''s face became ugly.


    Originally, people thought that there was Ning Yu sitting in the array here. It was nothing to encounter any powerful monster. It was a big deal to escape back. With Ning Yu, you can easily kill the monster, then launch the transmission array and take them away from here. No one thought that Ning Yu disappeared.


    In the cave passage, elite green net Python kept surging out, and Su Li was still fighting with them calmly.


    Lin Xinghai rushed towards the seven blue rocks reluctantly. Soon, he saw a line of clear characters written on the ground among the seven blue rocks.


    "If the base has something to do, go back as soon as you finish it. Don''t worry - ning Yu"


    Looking at this line of words, Lin Xinghai''s scalp was numb.


    Obviously, just now, there was something wrong with the base. Ning Yu was informed that he had to leave here and rush to the base. As long as the matter was over, he would rush back immediately, so that they didn''t have to worry. The signature was Ning Yu''s own name.


    "How could it be so coincidental?" Lin Xinghai''s mind was buzzing, but the fact was in front of him. At present, Ning Yu has returned to the base to deal with things. They must stay here until Ning Yu deals with good things and then return to pick them up.


    The people retreated to the seven blue rocks one after another and saw the line written on the ground. Several people couldn''t help but want to say a rude word.


    "Shit, that''s a coincidence. I think it''s intentional!"


    Volon couldn''t help crying.


    The people''s admiration for Ning Yusheng immediately rippled.


    Su Li''s figure kept flashing, and the red moon dragon in his hand continued to kill out. Groups of elite green net Python were surging from the exit of the channel, and the number was increasing.


    There is no hope to escape. Ning Yu is not here. They can''t send away. They can only change their mind and attack these elite green net Python again.


    Thousands of elite green net pythons were finally killed by the public. Although this level 15 elite beast can cause some pressure to the public, it is difficult to threaten the public.


    Su Li killed more than 400 elite green net pythons before and after. Each elite green net Python can bring him four spiritual sources. These 400 elite green net pythons represent 1600 spiritual sources.


    In addition to the 500 green net poisonous pythons killed before, Su Li has harvested more than 2600 Lingyuan since he entered here.


    Now he is only about 6400 Lingyuan away from the breakthrough. It can be said that according to the current situation, as long as there are two or three more batches of monsters, he may break through.


    Looking at the corpses of elite green net Python all over the ground, seeing that no new monsters continue to appear in the channel, they stopped to have a rest.


    "Can any of you know how to use this transmission array?" Lin Xinghai looked at the people in front of him, then tried to wave to trigger the spell on one of the cyan rocks, and found that his energy input was unresponsive.


    Su Li secretly recorded the process of Ning Yu''s launching the transmission array by virtue of his intelligent brain that had evolved twice before. Nine times out of ten, evolution should be successfully activated by taking advantage of the particularity of the third talent.


    After all, in the dark training ground that day, he triggered the start of the dark magic stone that could not be completely recorded.


    However, he is unwilling to leave for the time being. The monsters here are not enough to threaten him.


    Fu Long also stretched out his hand and tried. Seeing no response, he could only shake his head and said, "there''s no way. If Ning Yu doesn''t come back, don''t we want to be trapped here forever?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone else''s faces changed except Su Li.


    Li Chao showed a hesitant look on his face and said, "if Lord Ning really wants to leave us, why leave a word on the ground? I think maybe we misunderstood him. He really has something to leave. I don''t know. Moreover, he said he would come back when he finished."


    Jiang shuijue said, "it''s meaningless to discuss what the Lord Ning really thinks. We now have two choices. One is to stay here and wait for the Lord Ning honestly to see if he will really come back to pick us up. The second is that we need to find a way out."


    Ding Hui said, "Miss Jiang is right. I don''t think the two choices conflict. We can find a way out, and it doesn''t affect us. If he really comes back, he will come to us. On the contrary, if he doesn''t come back, we can find a way out."


    Lin Xinghai said, "it seems that we can only do so now. We can''t sit here and wait to die."


    After a little discussion, they decided to move on. Through the tens of meters long channel, the seven people appeared again in the huge cave with cracks on the four walls.


    All we saw along the way were the bodies of elite green net Python and green net poisonous python. They trampled on the bodies of poisonous Python all over the ground, and they came to the hole at the end of the huge cave.


    Su Li launched the "devil call", summoned a six armed devil, rushed towards the cave, cut himself with the red moon dragon and followed him.


    If there is danger ahead, the six armed demon in the virtual shadow state will be attacked first.


    Although this "devil summoning" is not the top spiritual skill, it has many functions. It can not only group defense, but also have certain attack ability. The most important thing is to go to any dangerous area, he can summon it, protect it in front and explore the way.


    Su Li followed behind the six armed demon shadow and soon passed through the hole into another larger cave.


    The other six people followed Su Li closely and looked around cautiously.


    After all, there have just been thousands of level 15 elite beast generals. There will be any monsters next. Everyone has no bottom in their hearts.


    When zuri just broke in, he startled a group of monsters.


    The rock walls around this larger cave are also full of cracks of different sizes. Now everyone knows that this so-called crack is actually the nest where monsters usually inhabit.


    The crowd broke into their territory and immediately alerted them.


    This time, the python is still covered with green stripes, but its body length is shorter than the green net poisonous Python and elite green net Python encountered before.


    The average body length is about seven or eight meters, but their bodies are more robust, like a huge bucket. They open the mouth of the blood basin, expose the tusks inside, make a slight sound, and gather towards the people. At a glance, there are at least one or two hundred, and behind them, there are more Python emerging. Obviously, The number of such Python hidden here is absolutely amazing, at least more than a thousand.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and captured their information at the first time.


    "Name: green net Python king, level: Level 15. The green net Python King evolved from the elite green net Python and is the leader of the green net python. They have terrible speed and amazing power. Their ability to spray venom is further powerful. They can shoot venom arrows formed from venom from their mouth to attack and kill the green net Python king. They have a very small probability to obtain the special ability ''venom arrow''."


    "Be careful, everyone. This is the leader of level 15. The beast will be the green net Python King -" Su Li sensed the information and immediately broke his drink in a deep voice to remind everyone.


    In the past, whether ordinary green net Python or elite green net python, strictly speaking, it can not really pose a threat to everyone. The limit is that there are too many, causing a certain pressure to everyone.


    But the leader of level 15, the green net Python king, is different.


    The strength of green net Python king will not be much worse than that of level 14 rare animals. What kind of strength will level 14 rare animals be? At least not weaker than the monarch of level 10, or even stronger than the monarch of level 10.


    More and more green net Python kings appear, which is almost equivalent to thousands of monarchs of level 10 or even level 11 appearing in groups. Everyone listened and took a deep breath of air conditioning.


    Lin Xinghai couldn''t help drinking: "sure enough!"


    At the beginning, he guessed that since there were level 15 ordinary beast generals, if he continued to go deeper, there might be similar elites, leaders and even rare beast generals.


    "Be careful, everyone. If you can''t, go back immediately." Su Li reminded everyone to do what they can. Of course, the thousands of green net Python king can shock everyone, but in his eyes, he was not surprised but happy.


    He is now a level 14 holy knight. If you kill this level 15 leader beast, you can harvest eight Lingyuan for every one you kill. If you cut 100, you can harvest 800.


    If he could kill all the green net Python kings in front of him, he would certainly break through and be promoted to level 15. He was eager for everyone to go back and leave him alone.


    These green net Python kings approached quickly and surged like a tide. Their speed and strength were far from that of the previous green net Python and the elite green net python. At a distance of more than ten or twenty meters, they suddenly opened their mouths and fired poison arrows formed by the condensation of venom. They were dense and shot at the people.


    Zurich first called "demon call", and a huge demon appeared and blocked in front of the people.


    Lin Xinghai waved the three tooth sickle in his hand, launched the treasure "speed Bracelet", suddenly accelerated and rushed up against the poison arrow in the sky.


    Although he was very cautious and always advised everyone to step back, he really ran into these groups of leader level monsters, but he took the initiative to rush up.


    In terms of strength, among all the people, except Su Li, he is the most powerful.


    He also knew that this was a good opportunity to harvest the source of spirit.


    The leader of level 15 beast will be able to harvest 16 spiritual sources for each kill.


    With a roar, he launched a group attack of "violent wind blade".


    With extreme speed, he used the "wind column" to protect his body while dodging the venom arrows. Those who failed to dodge were resisted by the "wind column", rushed into the groups of green net Python kings, and then launched the "violent wind blade" of group attack, hoping to harvest the lives of dozens of green net Python kings at one fell swoop.


    The wind blades roared, centered on his body, spread in all directions, and instantly filled a space of 20 or 30 meters.


    The green net Python King around was roaring and roaring, and his body surface showed blood marks and blood splashed everywhere.


    Su Li frowned slightly and watched these powerful green net Python kings roar and struggle in Lin Xinghai''s "violent wind blade". Although they were all injured, none of them died.


    When people are promoted to advanced level 10, most people will understand the Lingyuan skill of group attack.


    This spirit source technique is very suitable for brushing monsters. The more monsters, the faster they are cleared, and the more spirit sources they harvest. It can be said to be very easy to use.


    Of course, this large-scale group attack also has a biggest weakness. When the scope of attack increases, the attack power will decline.


    With Lin Xinghai''s current strength, even if he tries his best to use this "violent blade", it is not enough to kill the green net Python king. Its limit is to make this group of green net Python kings injured in an instant.


    Lin Xinghai saw it in his eyes and screamed a pity. Then he waved a three tooth sickle and cut a huge wind blade, and immediately split the body of a wounded green net Python king in front of him.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity and rushed to the other side, which was similar to Lin Xinghai''s idea. He rushed into a group of green net Python kings, avoided everyone, and launched a group attack to "dance with demons".


    Different from Lin Xinghai, Su Li is now a level 14 holy knight. The power of the "mob of demons" has also increased with the increase of his level. In addition, the energy he integrates several special energies into one has also been injected into the "mob of demons". In terms of power, it is only twice as strong as the "violent wind blade" displayed by Lin Xinghai?


    In an instant, within a radius of 40 meters, groups of liquefied six armed demons rushed out madly and rushed to kill and crush the green net Python king in all directions.


    Evolved to the third form of "dancing demons", the power has been enhanced. The six armed devil has been liquefied, and the attack range has increased to 40 meters.


    Even the leaders of this group of level 15 beasts could not resist.


    Of course, this is not the final form of "demons dancing in disorder". If he enters the transfinite state, it can make these six armed demons really obvious, and even have flesh and blood entities. His strength is further improved, and the attack range is increased to an amazing radius of 50 meters.


    However, the "overrun state" is too physical. Su Li basically doesn''t use it now if it''s not for special circumstances or encountering irresistible opponents.


    This group of green net Python kings can be killed only by the "group of demons dancing" that has evolved to the third form and several abilities of treasure fusion.


    The people in the rear looked at Su Li and Lin Xinghai and rushed out. As soon as Lin Xinghai shot, the green net Python was only injured, and the group of liquefied demons released by Su Li was terrible. It was just trampling and rolling. In a moment, within a radius of 30 or 40 meters, all the green net Python kings were torn apart and killed by this group of liquefied demons.

 Chapter 597

    Just one move, he killed at least 50 or 60 green net Python kings. One can harvest eight Lingyuan. At this moment, Su Li harvested more than 400 Lingyuan.


    Now he has more than 16000 Lingyuan.


    Other people were completely stunned. No one thought that Su Li could kill groups of green net Python king with only this group range attack.


    You know, this is the leader of level 15, and the strength is comparable to the monarch of level 10 or even level 11.


    Although they all master similar group attacks, with their current strength, they use the Lingyuan skill of group attack to attack the green net Python king, which is basically equivalent to scraping.


    Even Lin Xinghai, the second most powerful among the people, did nothing but hurt a group of green net Python kings, but he couldn''t kill a green net Python king at all.


    Through the disciples outside the treasure tool method, Su Li integrated several special abilities such as "high voltage electric shock", "10000 volt electric shock", "black Xuanguang" and "black thunder energy" into one, transformed them into a pure energy, injected them into the "chaos of demons" and then erupted in all directions.


    His figure was like electricity. One by one, he killed a group of green net Python kings, rushed out tens of meters in front, rushed into another green net Python king again, and then launched the powerful "demons dancing" again.


    The others were stunned. Now they can only gather together to attack the escaped fish. Thousands of green net Python kings were almost cleared by Su Li alone.


    Each attack can kill dozens of green net Python kings and harvest hundreds of spiritual sources. Feeling the number of spiritual sources, Su Li''s spirit is in a state of excitement.


    The number of spiritual sources he originally owned became more than 17000 after he performed "dancing with demons" four times, and then quickly became 18000.


    The other six people watched Su Li harvest these green net Python kings crazily. All the python kings were killed by him. The white spirit source continued to fly towards his forehead like a rainbow.


    "It''s incredible..." Shi Dalong''s eyes widened, holding the giant deer sword in his hand. With his current strength, it''s no problem to kill the green net Python king with one enemy, or even one enemy and two. But if he fights a group of green net Python kings on his own, he will not only be difficult to fight, but may even be injured.


    Although Shi Dalong is a "superior" combat power, in the "superior", he is only a strong player in the ordinary level.


    At the moment, Su Li showed his strength, which shocked him.


    Not only him, but also Fu Long, Ding''s sister and brother, Li Chao and others felt shocked. Everyone felt that Su Li was so strong and abnormal.


    Ding Huigang has just made a successful breakthrough and promoted to level 11. Ding Yang is still level 10. Next, she will no longer obtain Lingyuan for the time being. She decides to give all Lingyuan to Ding Yang and strive to make Ding Yang break through level 11 as soon as possible.


    Fu Long and Li Chao are also about to break through. They may break through from level 11 to level 12 at any time. As for Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Jiang shuijue, they still need a lot of spiritual resources to break through from level 12 to level 13.


    Lin Xinghai''s strength is much stronger than Shi Dalong, and he is also a strong one in the "superior" combat power. However, he feels hard to fight alone with a group of green net Python kings. Looking at Su Li''s figure like electricity, he continues to slaughter green net Python kings in pieces. He can''t help shaking his head and sighing, and an idea suddenly pops up in his mind.


    Guide the strength of those super strong, I''m afraid it''s just so.


    Of course, he knows that Su Li is certainly not as good as the guides. What he really wonders now is how far Su Li is from those guides.


    Soon, the green net Python king was cleared by zuri. The number of Lingyuan he has has exceeded 20000. As long as the number of Lingyuan reaches 22000, he can successfully break through and be promoted again.


    All the green net Python gathered in the core area were killed by Su Li. The remaining green net Python also learned to swim around, and then fired poison arrows from a distance, giving Su Li no chance to attack the group.


    Su Li doesn''t care. Stepping on the "spider walking", he seems to be on the ground. He is now a holy knight of level 14. Every increase, whether in strength, defense or speed, will get an increase. Coupled with the special effect of doubling the speed of the "devil muscle", coupled with the acceleration ability of the "spider walking", his speed is becoming more and more terrible.


    Shuttling between the scattered green net Python kings, the red moon dragon in his right hand chopped off the poison arrows they fired, or dodged, or summoned the "demon barrier" to resist. No green net Python king could resist his blow.


    The number of spiritual sources in my mind is constantly changing and growing.


    There are thousands of green net Python kings. The number of green net Python kings killed by the other six people together is only about 100. Most of the rest were killed by Su Li alone.


    Finally, the number of spiritual sources he owned reached 21000, which was still short of the last 1000. Su Li''s speed became more and more terrible. He suddenly increased his strength again. The "devil muscle" entered the second form, with four times of physical loss and three times of combat strength.


    The speed becomes faster in order to kill the green net Python king as much as possible. As for physical fitness, Su Li is now in an amazing state. Under normal conditions, he can fight for two hours and five minutes. Even in the second form of "devil muscle", he can continue to fight for half an hour.


    One by one, the spiritual source kept disappearing into his forehead, and the messages in his mind kept ringing.


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2126422000"


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 213442000"


    Many green net Python kings avoided Su Li and rushed to Jiang shuijue and Fu Long in the rear before they had time to attack.


    Su Li suddenly passed through the group of green net Python kings like a flash of lightning, and the blood splashed out. Others were stunned. The group of green net Python kings suddenly turned into a pile of corpses, and all their heads were cut off.


    Su Li has rushed twenty or thirty meters away and slaughtered another group of green net Python kings.


    Jiang shuijue looked at Su Li''s strength and showed a proud look on his face.


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2167222000"


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2189622000"


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2192022000"


    Sensing the hint in his mind, finally, only the last 80 Lingyuan were missing. Su Li couldn''t help but scream and pedal his feet. Suddenly, he burst out thick black lightning lights all over his body. He closed his hands and cut out in the air.


    A fierce knife light split out, and a huge crack was cut out on the ground. Along with the crack, there were four green net Python kings. In my mind, a message appeared again.


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2195222000"


    Su Li fell to the ground, one on his left hand, and the thick black thunder light cleaved out. A green net Python King screamed and trembled violently. He was directly cleaved into coke by the black thunder light containing terrible energy.


    Su Li ran out like a sharp arrow. The red moon dragon cut and flashed. The whole giant cave, there were not many green net Python kings who were on the run. One by one, the green net Python kings flew out with blood on their heads.


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2198422000"


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2199222000"


    Another green net Python king was killed by him. A source of spirit didn''t enter his mind. Su Li couldn''t help shouting excitedly in his heart.


    "Yes -"


    Immediately, in my mind, messages appeared one after another.


    "Level 14 holy knight: Lingyuan 2200022000"


    "Start promotion"


    "The whole body begins to strengthen..."


    "Basic strength increased to 21000 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 21000 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, and the basic duration of explosion has been extended to 37 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased, and the basic breath holding time was extended to 37 minutes"


    "Increased speed and responsiveness..."


    "Promotion completed"


    "Level 15 holy knight: Lingyuan 026000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, super heart max, steel bone type III, intelligent brain type II, lung strengthening type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, kidney treasure type I, iron stomach type I, courage type I, and the 14th layer of divine power"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the third form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 4: the third form of demons"


    "Basic reinforcement options: steel bone type III, intelligent brain type II, strong lung type I, violent liver type I, adenosine control type I, treasure kidney type I, iron stomach type I, courage and courage type I, the 14th layer of divine power and spleen"


    Sensing the messages in my mind, I only feel the amazing improvement and change of the whole body. This time, the strengthening of the whole body is stronger than ever before.


    Then another message appeared.


    "The fifth art of spiritual source began to be mastered: magic world Dharma array and magic world kill array. You can choose one of them to understand."


    Among the Holy Knights promoted to level 15, the most exciting thing for Su Li is that he can understand the new Lingyuan skill. Moreover, this will be the penultimate Lingyuan skill he can understand before breaking the territory. He must pay attention to it.


    It can be said that whether there is a more powerful breakthrough in strength has a lot to do with the Lingyuan skill it understands.


    He can still choose one of the two Lingyuan skills he can understand now, and the names are similar. One is "magic world Dharma array" and the other is "magic world killing array". The names should be related to the array.


    Su Li immediately thought of the huge white Dharma array that the other party could constantly display when he fought with that beautiful woman. Later, with the broadening of his horizons and the higher the level of contact with the strong, it seems that he can always see and contact various Dharma arrays.


    There was a kind of insight in his mind. It seems that with the improvement of his strength, everyone may master some arrays one after another. Now the fifth spiritual source skill he understood is also related to the array.


    There are two kinds of Dharma arrays. According to the name, "devil killing array" may be more inclined to attack, so "devil Dharma array" may be more inclined to defense or enhance the effects of various states. Of course, this is only Su Li''s guess. Whether it is or not can be clear only after understanding it.


    One is the offensive array, the other is the one that is partial to defense or enhances the state effect. In the past, Su Li would not hesitate to choose the aggressive "magic killing array", but now after full thinking, he gave up the "magic killing array" that sounds more powerful, and chose the "magic killing array" that doesn''t know the specific effect.


    Because now he has too many offensive means. Disciples outside the law can integrate various abilities to attack, master five monarch skills, and the "real devil" has a huge force of more than one million kilograms. He has the mysterious and unknown third talent to attack, and even the power of stone tools. Compared with that, even if he chooses the "demon killing array", There is one more offensive means, but it will not be greatly improved for Su Li, who now has various offensive means.


    After all, no matter how powerful the "demon killing array" is, it is impossible to surpass the power of the disciples outside the treasure tool method to integrate more than a dozen or even 20 special abilities, not to mention his third unknown talent that swallowed a large amount of energy and failed to fully awaken, as well as the stone power that he can''t use at will under normal conditions.


    Compared with various attack means, Suli''s defense is relatively weak.


    Although "divine power" is said to be immune to everything and invincible in defense, it is too short and too long to be used all the time. Defense effects such as "demon Enchantment" and "silver armor coverage" are almost difficult to be used in top-level battles.


    Therefore, Su Li finally chose the "magic world array" that may be partial defense. His most urgent thing now is to hope that he can continue to strengthen his body, and it is best to make his body can carry the energy spread when using stone tools.


    In this way, he does not need to use stone tools only in an invincible state. Without this restriction, his strength can be truly improved.


    As he chose the "magic world Dharma array", a new message appeared immediately.


    "The fifth method of spiritual source, the first form of ''magic world Dharma array'' began to understand and master."


    "Open the first form ''magic world array'', you can draw the power of the magic world from the magic world, and enhance various states such as strength, defense, speed, physical strength and endurance..."


    Sensing the messages in her mind, Su Li''s eyes were filled with a look of surprise.


    He did not expect that the "magic world Dharma array" was so magical that he could directly open a Dharma array leading to the magic world. Through the Dharma array, he could absorb the power of the magic world and strengthen his various states.


    Such a powerful Lingyuan skill is much more powerful than an aggressive means.


    Su Li understood that this time, he chose the right Lingyuan skill.


    He fully understood and mastered the "magic world Dharma array". Although it was only the first form, he was surprised.


    If he is in the transfinite state, he can promote the "magic world Dharma array" to a more powerful second form. In the same period of time, he can open a more powerful "magic world Dharma array" and absorb more and more powerful magic world energy.


    "I wonder if my third talent can directly absorb the energy of the demon world. If I can absorb and devour it, I can make the third talent fully appear by using this'' demon world Dharma array ''?"


    Su Li''s heart suddenly moved.

 Chapter 598

    However, Su Li was not in a hurry to try, but pursued and killed the residual sporadic green net Python king while carrying out the first basic strengthening.


    This time, a new choice appeared. It was the spleen, one of the five zang organs. It was the first time. Su Li immediately strengthened it.


    "Spleen type I comprehension enhances the body''s immune ability and physical fitness for 3 minutes."


    Sensing this message, Su Li felt a little moved. Unexpectedly, strengthening the spleen can not only enhance the body''s immune ability, but also prolong the physical fitness for 3 minutes. This is an unexpected joy.


    The second basic strengthening is still used to strengthen the divine power. It is strengthened to level 15, the time is extended to seven and a half seconds, and the overrun state is up to eight and a half seconds.


    At the end of the two enhancements, those scattered green net Python kings were either killed by the public or had fled.


    Su Li just stopped and launched the "magic world Dharma array" he had just grasped.


    As soon as the "magic world Dharma array" came out, a black six pointed star Dharma array appeared on the ground under his feet with Su Li as the center.


    When the dark six pointed star Dharma array appeared, Su Li immediately felt that he was in a dark world with monstrous evil spirit, which was the legendary demon world.


    At this moment, there is an endless stream of Demon power rising up along the six pointed star, along his feet, through his legs, knees, all the way through his lower abdomen and chest, to the top of his head.


    At the same moment, Su Li launched the third talent and wanted to use the third talent to absorb the surging power of the demon world, and then wake up the third talent completely.


    Above his head, the dark cloud rolled, and a fuzzy shadow loomed. The surging power of the demon world was absorbed by his third talent, which made the third talent more powerful. The dark cloud began to spread in all directions, and soon covered the top like a dark cloud, covering the area above.


    They didn''t know what had happened. Looking at the sudden and amazing change in Su Li, they all looked surprised and looked at him.


    At the moment, except for the bodies of the green net Python king, there is no living monster in the giant cave. The scattered green net Python king also fled back to the surrounding crack nests and disappeared.


    Su Li tried the "magic world array" for the first time, which was surprisingly powerful, but he soon converged on the "magic world array" and his third talent.


    As soon as he tried, he understood that he could use the "magic world array" to absorb the power of the magic world and help the third talent become stronger. However, the power obtained through the "magic world array" could not be truly integrated and swallowed by the third talent, let alone fully show the third talent.


    Think of the energy swallowed before the third talent, one is the heart of energy, the other is the heart of darkness, and the original energy contained in the spiritual spring in the base, which is said to come from another world.


    However, the third talent will not devour other energy he has. It seems that this third talent has a choice to devour energy,


    For example, the heart of energy contains a kind of pure energy, while the heart of darkness contains the source of darkness, and the spirit spring also contains the power of the source of the world.


    Su Li understood that what could be swallowed by the third talent might be a very pure energy or Yiji original energy, and the power of the demon world he absorbed by using the "magic world array" was very messy. It was just the power of the ordinary demon world, not the original power of the demon world.


    Although the third talent can be made stronger with the help of the power of the demon world, it will not be really absorbed by the talent of his body, and naturally it is impossible to make the third talent really appear.


    It can be said that the third talent only borrows the power of the demon world, but can not devour it into its own real power.


    Although it''s a pity that the power of the demon world is invalid for his third talent, Su Li felt excited just after trying the "magic world array".


    This fifth kind of spiritual skill is too powerful. It also makes him more curious about the last spiritual skill he will understand at level 20.


    After all, after level 20, you need to break the environment, and according to the previous rules, level 20 should understand the sixth and possibly the last spiritual skill.


    Su Li turned around, saw Jiang shuijue and Lin Xinghai, and approached him slowly. Everyone''s eyes looked shocked. Of course, Jiang shuijue''s eyes were more excited.


    Su Li just showed his third talent and "magic world Dharma array". The energy contained in it was very terrible. Everyone didn''t know what the ability was. They could only vaguely feel that there was a destructive energy contained in the dark cloud above Su Li''s head. It seemed that once released, it would be earth shaking.


    "Brother Su, did you just... Talent or any special ability?" Shi Dalong was a little surprised and couldn''t help asking. He even changed his name to Su Li unconsciously.


    In the thousands of green net Python kings, they finally realized how big the gap between themselves and Su Li was.


    Su Li looked at Shi Dalong and said, "this is the power of treasure."


    Because Su Li has the ability of information shielding, people don''t know what his treasure is. Hearing him say so, people are skeptical, but it''s not good to ask any more. After all, this involves personal privacy.


    "Come on, let''s continue to look inside." Su Li looked at the end of the cave. There was another cave at the end of the huge cave. There might be more powerful monsters in it.


    Shi Dalong hesitated and said with a bitter smile, "if you go inside again, I''m afraid there will be more powerful monsters. If you come back to such a group, it''s hard to deal with."


    Lin Xinghai thought and said, "what are you afraid of with brother Su? If we really can''t deal with it, it''s not too late to come back."


    Lin Xinghai''s attitude towards Su Li is also changing.


    In the past, he and Wang Tianxian always wanted to exclude Su Li. Especially when Su Li came to Shoude City, they felt that their power was thinned and became more and more dissatisfied with him.


    But now, with Mo liudao no longer acting as a guide, Wang Tianxian has lost his biggest backer. Lin Xinghai sees the terrible power that Su Li has just shown. As long as he is not a fool, he also knows how to choose.


    Su Li could see Lin Xinghai''s mind. He smiled faintly and didn''t say anything. He turned straight and continued to walk towards the hole at the end.


    Time is getting tighter and tighter. He is not in the mood to quarrel with these people. There are four days before the beautiful woman lives. What level can he be promoted to in the last four days?


    "It''s not level 5 yet." Su Li is looking forward to more monsters here and allowing him to be promoted again.


    However, with his promotion to level 15 and hunting the same monster, the number of spiritual sources he can obtain immediately decreases a lot. For example, the same green net Python king can only harvest eight spiritual sources before killing one, but now he can only harvest four.


    The other six people followed Su Li and entered the hole at the end again.


    Su Li still summoned the demon virtual shadow to protect the front, and he followed closely.


    Through the hole, the people entered a huge space. In front of them was an inclined wall with an inclination of at least 70 degrees. The inclined wall was one or two hundred meters deep. As soon as they entered it, they felt a heat wave.


    Su Li stood on the inclined wall and looked down. The heat wave came in bursts, and there was a fiery red below. Under the inclined wall, there was a huge magma pool, which looked like a crater. In the fiery red magma pool, there were some giant cyan rocks with different heights and sizes. Although the magma was terrible, it could not melt and erode these cyan rocks.


    At the first sight, Su Li felt that these green rocks should be the same as the seven green rocks of the previous transmission array. They should be a very special stone, so they would be soaked in magma and not afraid of being eroded.


    The seven people all looked down and felt a heat wave rising from the magma pool below. Although the distance was 100 or 200 meters, they still felt the heat wave rolling. It can be imagined that if they were close to the magma, the temperature would be higher.


    Of course, with their current strength and physical quality, and equipped to cover and protect their whole body, the temperature and heat wave in the air can not affect them.


    Suli opened his third eye and scanned the magma pool below.


    Soon, he caught a message.


    "Name: purgatory burning snake, level: Level 15. Purgatory burning snake is a rare animal general born in magma. It has the power to control the magma. It is almost difficult to kill the purgatory burning snake when it is in the magma. It can recover quickly in the magma no matter how badly it is injured. It can be completely killed unless the inflammatory core in its body is crushed."


    Sensing this message, zuri noticed that in the huge magma pool one or two hundred meters below, there were countless slender fiery red shadows churning, impressively one by one. They were full of fiery red strange snakes. They were active in the magma. It was the level 15 rare animals that would burn the Inferno snake. For them, this infernal magma was their paradise.


    "There is a purgatory burning snake in the magma below. It is a rare beast General of level 15."


    Su Li said as he looked at the people around him and said, "are you going down?"


    Although Jiang shuijue and Lin Xinghai have similar peeping abilities, only Su Li''s "third eye" can observe and capture information one or two hundred meters away.


    At the moment, they also noticed the Inferno burning snake tumbling in the magma below. They were stunned when Su Li said that those were level 15 rare beasts.


    "How powerful will the level 15 rare beast be? Probably equivalent to several levels of monarchs?" Shi Dalong didn''t have much idea for a while.


    Lin Xinghai thought for a moment and said, "the leader of level 15, the green net Python king, is stronger than the general level 10 monarch and close to the level 11 monarch. According to this, it is speculated that the rare beast of level 15 should be close to or comparable to the level 12 monarch."


    The others took a deep breath when they heard this.


    The twelve level monarch is equivalent to the "superior" combat power of level 12, which means that the strength of any purgatory burning snake will not be much weaker than that of the stone dragon or Voldemort among the people. At a glance, there are such purgatory burning snakes in the huge magma pool below. What''s the probability.


    "I think it will be dangerous for any of us to go down except brother su. Of course, brother Xinghai may be able." Shi Dalong smiled bitterly.


    Lin Xinghai shook his head, his face was a little frozen and said, "I can''t either."


    Although he is a strong man in "superior" combat power, he still can''t reach the top level. Even if he is stronger than this purgatory inflammatory snake, he is afraid that the limit is to deal with two or three seconds at the same time. If he encounters a group of attacks, even he will be dangerous.


    In particular, there is boiling magma below. Although there are some cyan rocks on the surface, it is not conducive to movement. If you are careless, you may fall into the boiling terrorist magma below. For these purgatory snakes, the home battle can give full play to their strength.


    In this case, one fades and the other grows. Lin Xinghai feels that even if he chooses a purgatory burning snake, he is afraid it is dangerous.


    Ding Hui replied, "it seems that we can only stop. It''s too dangerous to go on." their sister and brother are united. With two pieces of treasure, they are strong even in the "top" combat power. However, due to the limitation of level, she has just reached level 11, while Ding Yang is only level 10. It''s too dangerous to fight with countless purgatory burning snakes in the magma below.


    When Su Li saw the appearance of the crowd, he nodded slightly and said, "let me go down and have a look." so he was ready to go down the oblique break.


    Jiang shuijue said, "I''m with you."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "you and everyone stay above. It''s too dangerous below. It''s hard for me to protect you."


    If the bottom is on the ground, even if he takes Jiang shuijue, he is confident to protect her, but the bottom is full of boiling magma, and only some scattered cyan rocks have settled in the magma. In the face of the attack of countless purgatory inflammatory snakes, we can imagine how difficult it is. Even Su Li forbids her to go down for the safety of Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue said anxiously, "but it''s too dangerous below. I don''t trust you to go down alone."


    Su Li smiled and said, "don''t worry, the purgatory snake can''t hurt me."


    Then he stopped Jiang shuijue from coming down. He was alone, sliding down the very steep inclined wall.


    The inclined wall with an inclination angle of 70 degrees is almost no different from the Bizhi cliff. Su Li cut the red moon dragon in his right hand and stabbed into the inclined wall with weapons to maintain a slow speed. The other six people stood above and watched Su Li shrink down the inclined wall.


    Among the people, Jiang shuijue was most worried. Although Su Li had just demonstrated amazing strength, the level 15 purgatory snake was not simple. The most important thing was that the terrain below was too dangerous. If she was careless, something would happen. She was still nervous.


    Suli soon slid down, less than ten meters from the magma below. He saw a cyan rock and was ready to fall.

 Chapter 599

    The infernal snakes in the magma had begun to agitate. One by one, the infernal snakes raised their heads, suddenly rose from the magma and rushed towards Su Li.


    It is said to be a snake. In fact, the purgatory burning snake is like a snake shaped creature formed by the condensation of liquefied magma, rising into the sky, and a large amount of magma is dripping on the body surface.


    Each purgatory burning snake is comparable to a level 12 monarch monster. Su Li is not careless. The "demon Enchantment" calls first, and a six armed demon virtual shadow comes down first to meet these purgatory burning snakes from the magma below.


    On Su Li''s head, the dark clouds rolled, which had launched the unknown third talent. The dark clouds of energy manifestation fell down, like an umbrella, enveloping him.


    When the ghost of the devil was smashed by the Inferno burning snakes below, it hit the dark cloud falling like an umbrella.


    In the harsh sound, the falling dark cloud suddenly surged in all directions like boiling, and swallowed up a group of purgatory burning snakes around in an instant.


    The terrible energy contained in the third talent erupted. This group of purgatory inflammatory snakes involved had no room to resist and struggle. They were immediately refined one after another and smashed together with the inflammatory core in their bodies.


    In an instant, at least ten purgatory burning snakes were killed, and 60 spiritual sources were harvested at one breath.


    As soon as Su Li''s figure swept, he steadily fell on the blue rock just seen. In all directions, a terrible sound roared, and one purgatory burning snake after another rushed up like crazy.


    Jiang shuijue, Ding''s brothers and sisters, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong were thrilled to see them. In this dangerous environment, they were besieged by groups of purgatory burning snakes. They couldn''t imagine it.


    The six pointed star Dharma array suddenly appeared under Su Li''s feet, which was just opened by the "magic world Dharma array" he had just grasped.


    Suddenly, there was a surging power of the demon world from the six pointed star''s Dharma array. It surged upward and combined with the third talent on top of the head. Every dark cloud that fell down contained destructive energy. These infernal snakes would fly out as soon as they touched it.


    "Awesome, what''s that ability..." Lin Chao murmured with a shocked look on his face.


    Su Li''s "magic world array" combined with the third talent gave full play to the power. They were shocked when they saw it.


    "Brother Su, he''s an incredible man, a genius... Maybe that''s what he said." Shi Dalong sighed and watched Su Li stand steadily on the blue rock and let countless infernal snakes attack from all directions, but no matter how small the number of infernal snakes and how terrible the attack were, they were easily blocked by him and swept away and hanged.


    He hardly needs too much action. He just needs to stand in it and wait for these purgatory burning snakes to attack on their own initiative.


    These infernal snakes are like moths to the fire. How many come and how many die can''t shake the attack that he broke out with his third talent combined with the "magic world Dharma array".


    It feels good to wait for the purgatory burning snake to fall into the net, and then feel the increasing number of spiritual sources.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li soon exceeded 200, then 300, 400


    Killing a purgatory burning snake can get 6 spiritual sources, 10 are 60, and killing 100 can have 600 spiritual sources. According to this speed, it is easy to get thousands of spiritual sources.


    Of course, if you want to break through the promotion again, the number of spiritual sources required has reached an amazing 26000. If you purely kill the purgatory burning snake, it means that you need to kill more than 4300 to break through.


    However, Su Li is not anxious. He has been promoted to level 15. He feels that he is no longer out of reach from the super strong in level 20. He is approaching them.


    And it''s getting closer.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Li hunted the Inferno burning snake and reaped the source of spirit, Ning Yu, the new leader, sat cross legged on the back of Lixian turtle, closed his eyes and seemed to be in meditation.


    The turtle carried him and floated on the water.


    Ning Yu is in a good mood.


    He is a man who will repay his evil deeds. He is a little narrow-minded. Because of this character, although his strength is not below Lingyun and others, he has not been able to become a guide. Instead, he is a inspector under Tan HongRi. He is led by Tan HongRi and his position is under the guide.


    It was not until Mo liudao left this time that he was fully recommended by his sister Ning Fei that he was promoted and became the new leader to replace Mo liudao.


    With his disposition, Su Li and others embarrassed him face to face. Although he could not punish them personally, he would not spare them lightly.


    He took Su Li''s seven people to this monster''s nest and called them a big gift. In fact, he wanted to pit them. He pretended that there was something going on in the base and left, so he let them listen to their fate there.


    "Whether you can live or not depends on your own fortune." Ning Yu smiled faintly on his face. He decided to enter the monster''s nest in an hour to see their situation.


    If they are all dead, it''s no wonder that he is. On the contrary, if there are still a few alive, he is ready to take them out. Even if he cancels the matter, he is angry. These guys have been taught a lesson, and the two sides are even.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost an hour. Ning Yu, who crossed his knees on the back of Lixian turtle, opened his eyes, patted Lixian turtle gently and said, "go into the water."


    Lixian turtle took Ning Yu into the water again and soon came to the bottom of the water.


    On the turtle''s back, Ning Yu stood among the seven blue rocks at the bottom of the water, launched the transmission array, and soon came to the cave again.


    Entering the cave, Ning Yu saw the bodies of elite green net Python everywhere at the first sight.


    "Huh?"


    He naturally knows that this elite green net Python is an elite beast of level 15, and its strength is comparable to the monarch monster between level 10 and level 11. So many elite green net Python have died here.


    No bodies were found except those of the green net python.


    "It seems that they underestimated them, but there were no casualties. After they met the elite green net python, they probably thought of escaping. As a result, they brought these monsters here, but they found that I was not here, so they had to fight to the death..."


    Ning Yu looked around, analyzed and deduced what had happened before, and then walked along the cave to the hole at the end.


    There are also a large number of elite green net Python bodies in the cave, which confirms his conjecture.


    "Green net poisonous Python and elite green net Python should not hurt them, but if they go further, they will encounter the green net Python king, who is the leader of level 15. Moreover, even if they don''t go further, these green net Python kings will smell the blood here and take the initiative to appear. They can''t escape. They can only fight to death, and there will be casualties..."


    Ning Yu continued to go inside while meditating. After passing through the passage of forty or fifty meters, he arrived at the second cave. There are cracks around the cave.


    He once went deep into the cave, which was not strange. It was not strange to see the bodies of green net poisonous Python all over the ground. Instead, he went straight to the hole at the end and entered the third cave.


    According to his understanding, the third cave is actually the nest of the leader beast of level 15, the green net Python king.


    With the current strength and level of these seven people, when thousands of green net Python kings appear, they will inevitably cause casualties. Even if they want to escape, it is almost impossible, because these green net Python kings will chase them and never die, unless they can leave through the transmission array.


    But the transmission array can only be started by himself. With these seven rookies, Su Li, who has the ability to start the transmission array.


    Ning Yu is curious about how many of the seven died? Which ones are dead?


    Mass destruction?


    This possibility does not seem to exist.


    With a trace of curiosity, Ning Yu entered the third cave, and then


    His eyes contracted suddenly and his face twitched slightly.


    Then the pupils contracted and widened, and there was an incredible look in their eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    Ning Yu was busy taking a few steps forward and almost thought he was wrong.


    What he saw was not the bodies of the seven Suli people he imagined, but the broken bodies of the green net Python king all over the ground. Look at this number, thousands of green net Python kings are dead?


    As for the seven Suli, not even a body was found.


    "It''s impossible. These seven guys can kill thousands of green net Python kings?"


    Ning Yu shook his head in disbelief: "at their current level, unless all seven of them are the top combat power of the ''superior'', or who has the ''superior'' combat power, it is impossible..."


    He shook his head while talking to himself. In the whole "Jiangdong province", there is only one person with "superior" combat power, namely Xuanhua with dual talents and hidden occupations. Ning Yu also knows this.


    None of Mo liudao''s new recruits is "superior". Are these seven all the top strongmen in the "superior".


    It''s possible that the seven "top-level" strong men work together, but Ning Yu doesn''t believe that the seven Suli people will be all the top-level combat forces in the "top-level", and even if they are all the top-level combat forces, can they keep no casualties in the face of thousands of green net Python Kings according to their level?


    Ning Yu is still hard to believe.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with this? Are these seven guys far more powerful than I thought? Yes, I can''t see the data of Su Li and Li Chao. All I have is the data they reported themselves. Is it true that the data they reported are false? These two guys are actually much stronger than I thought?"


    Ning Yu soon thought of this possibility, as if it had become the only possibility.


    Just then, suddenly, he heard a dull rumble, as if the ground was shaking slightly.


    "What happened ahead?"


    Ning Yu was slightly surprised. He immediately swept his body and rushed into the hole in front of him.


    When he rushed out of the cave, he immediately saw Jiang shuijue, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Li Chao.


    At the moment, the six of them were standing not far in front of the cave, looking down at the front, looking very absorbed.


    And the rumbling ground vibration is coming from below.


    "Are you really not dead? Damn it, only Suli is missing? Is he dead?"


    Ning Yu''s heart turned and his body glanced. He immediately came to the inclined wall and looked down. Then his eyes widened, revealing a look of surprise that was difficult to hide.


    At the moment, earth shaking changes are taking place in the magma below. A huge palace like cyan building is shaking through the boiling magma and rising upward.


    This sudden scene shocked the six people of Jiang shuijue who were watching the war from a distance, and stunned Ning Yu who had just arrived.


    He had seen these caves before and knew that it was purely a monster''s nest. He couldn''t see it, so he sealed it. Today, he was going to pit the seven Suli people, but he never expected that there was a cyan palace rising up in the magma below.


    At the first sight of the Blue Palace, Ning Yu''s heart jumped and three words came out.


    "Ancient relics".


    He deceived the seven Suli people into the monster''s nest with "ancient ruins", but he never thought that there was an ancient ruins hidden in the depths of the monster''s nest.


    At the moment, Su Li was also surprised. He looked at the Blue Palace rising in front of him and had retreated to another blue rock behind him.


    When he arrived at the bottom, he used the power of "magic world Dharma array" and the third talent to continuously kill groups of purgatory burning snakes and harvest the source of spirit.


    The number of spiritual sources he possessed soon exceeded 2000.


    Purgatory burning snake saw that the continuous attack was ineffective. Now it rushed up like automatic death.


    After losing a large number of companions, the remaining purgatory burning snakes began to no longer take the initiative to attack, but to launch a long-range attack, spraying magma to attack Suli standing on the cyan rock.


    Seeing that the purgatory burning snakes changed their strategy, Su Li also changed his passivity into initiative and began to fly on the blue rocks. He kept waving the red moon dragon chop, cooperated with the "mob of demons" and took the initiative to attack these purgatory burning snakes.


    When the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li increased to 3000, he didn''t know how many blue rocks came out of the magma, and somehow he suddenly triggered some hidden mechanism. He found that the blue rock he stepped on suddenly sank, followed by a rumble, the surrounding magma suddenly fluctuated violently, and then there was a blue palace, It''s slowly rising up.


    Suddenly, Su Li was also surprised and was busy retreating. The infernal snakes that survived in the magma seemed to be frightened and dodged away one after another.


    Ning Yu rushed out of the cave just at this time. Like Jiang shuijue, he saw the amazing change below.


    "Lord Ning?" Li Chao suddenly found that there was another person around him. It was Ning Yu. He didn''t know when he appeared. He was startled and instinctively shouted.

 Chapter 600

    Then, the five of Jiang shuijue turned their heads and looked at Ning Yu.


    Rather than ignore them, Ning Yu suddenly glided down the cliff like inclined wall and rushed to the Blue Palace rising from the magma below.


    The sudden appearance of the Blue Palace seems to be an ancient relic. Even Ning Yu feels curious about this place. He doesn''t know if there is anything that can attract him. Of course, he wants to be the first to enter and have a look.


    Both are ancient relics, but there are also grades. Some ancient relics are very low or very simple. In places like this, the super strong of level 20 basically despise them


    However, the cyan palace in front of him appeared among groups of purgatory burning snakes, which means that the place he mistakenly thought was the monster''s nest was actually the guardian of the ancient ruins.


    From the guardian level of these cyan palaces, the danger and level of this cyan Palace should not be too high. Of course, this is for super strong people like Ning Yu, but it will never be low.


    But even if he may not be able to see it, Ning Yu still wants to rush in first.


    Suli retreated to a blue rock and watched the magma in front of him churn on both sides. A huge Blue Palace rose unsteadily.


    Suddenly, he felt a breath, his heart moved, and immediately caught a figure falling down on the inclined wall.


    Looking at the figure, his whole body was shrouded in the golden light, he immediately recognized that this was Ning Yu.


    Unexpectedly, the new leader suddenly left before. Now the cyan palace appears, and he appears again.


    He frowned slightly, but saw Ning Yu''s figure like electricity. In an instant, he fell on another cyan rock, stood well, stared at the shaking cyan palace, and watched the boiling magma on both sides flowing down from the cyan palace.


    Soon, the gate of the palace appeared from the magma. Without saying a word, Ning Yu took a step and rushed inside.


    The gate of the Blue Palace was closed tightly, and Ning Yu was shrouded in a golden light. With a bang, like a shell, he hit the gate of the Blue Palace.


    The gate was hit with a loud bang, but Ning Yu couldn''t knock it open. Instead, he was bounced upside down and flew out.


    Ning Yu fell into the boiling magma behind him, but then there was another loud bang. The magma exploded on both sides. I don''t know when a huge golden giant ape was raised in the magma, which was cast like gold, up to five meters high.


    The king kong giant ape stretched out his hands and held Ning Yu up.


    Su Li understood at a glance that the king kong giant ape should be Ning Yu''s treasure King Kong.


    It turns out that this treasure can summon a King Kong shaped like a giant ape to help fight.


    Jiang shuijue, Lin Xinghai, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Shi Dalong and Li Chao on the inclined wall finally understand that the cyan Palace should be the real ancient ruins. Unexpectedly, Ning Yu did not deceive them. It is really an ancient ruins, but the ancient ruins are hidden at the end of the monster''s nest.


    "No, looking at Ning Yu''s appearance, I''m afraid even he didn''t know there was a cyan palace here. He bumped into it by mistake." Jiang shuijue moved in her heart and despised the new leader in her heart.


    Thanks to his previous full mouth of benevolence, righteousness and morality, he is actually just a villain who will repay his vengeance.


    Everyone is not a fool. Now they basically guessed that Ning Yu brought them into the monster''s nest. They didn''t have a good heart. They wanted to teach them a lesson with the help of the monster here, and even want to kill them. Thanks to Su Li, whose strength is far beyond imagination, Ning Yu''s plan failed.


    Now seeing the appearance of the Blue Palace, Ning Yu came again and wanted to rob him. People despised and resented him more and more.


    Before, people dared not go down because they were afraid of groups of purgatory burning snakes. Now most of the purgatory burning snakes were cleared by Su Li. The rest were far away from the Blue Palace. It was safe below. The six people went down the inclined wall one after another.


    The Blue Palace was not simple at first sight. The opportunity appeared in front of us, and everyone was reluctant to miss it.


    Seeing that Ning Yu had been bounced back, Su Li did not follow him, but observed the Blue Palace.


    The palace gate is closed tightly, and five spells appear on the surface. It seems that if you want to open the palace gate, you must understand the five spells and start them, otherwise you can open it with brute force. Even a super strong person like Ning Yu can''t break the gate.


    Ning Yu stared at the five spells, and his face was silent. The king kong giant ape held him in his hands, moved in the magma and approached the cyan palace.


    Although Su Li understood the "magic world Dharma array", he had been exposed to some spells before, and even used his brain to write down the start and operation rules of some spells, after all, he had too little contact. He didn''t know any of the five spells on the hall door, let alone how to start them.


    Soon Ning Yu was held by the golden giant ape to the cyan palace. He looked at the five spells, stretched out his right hand and successively played five golden energy rays.


    Each energy ray was injected into one of the spells. The five spells absorbed the energy he played and began to shine.


    It seems that he recognized the five spells, knew the opening method, and started the five spells one by one.


    Jiang shuijue, Ding''s sister and brother, Lin Xinghai and other six people also came here one after another along the inclined wall. They occupied a blue rock. They were all watching the blue hall and watching Ning Yu open.


    Although some people were unwilling, they also knew that only Ning Yu could open the palace. They all didn''t know how to open the five spells.


    Seeing this, Su Li became more and more determined to learn more about some spells. When Ning Yu opened these five spells, he used his brain to cooperate with the special ability of the "third eye" and wrote it down silently.


    This energy enters the spell, and each spell has a different operation context. In fact, this is the way to open the spell. Su Li uses the "third eye" to observe and then records this process in detail.


    The brain has been strengthened twice. The memory function of the intelligent brain has been quite terrible. It has really been unforgettable.


    Soon, the five spells were activated by Ning Yu and released five lights. There was a "rumbling" sound in the palace gate. Gradually, the gate shrank to both sides and revealed the exit.


    The exit was just opened. Ning Yu brushed his right hand and waved a golden energy to test whether it was safe or not. He rushed in with the golden energy.


    Then there are Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Lin Xinghai, Ding''s sister and brother, Shi Dalong, Fu Long and Li Chao.


    Su Li rushed in after Ning Yu. He saw that the hall was very broad, with a depth of nearly kilometers and an amazing height of forty or fifty meters. The interior was so huge that it was like a space. People broke into it and felt their incomparable smallness.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    Although the exterior of the cyan palace looks great, it is still within the normal range. Even the entrance to the main hall is only three or four meters high and two or three meters wide, but the internal space is completely out of proportion to the cyan palace outside, which is at least ten times larger.


    The internal and external differences are so obvious that there is only one possibility, that is, the interior of the cyan palace becomes a space, just as Su Li and others entered the mirage in the phantom corpse that day.


    In this huge space, there are rows of statues of demons and ghosts.


    Each statue is ten meters high, strange and different in shape. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of huge statues.


    Ning Yu was the first to rush in. He was attacked when he entered less than ten meters.


    He was attacked by a ghost statue.


    The statue has a green face and tusks, a thin body and a big belly. It holds a ghost fork on the right, which looks like a hungry ghost in the legend. At the moment, it suddenly came to life, holding the ghost fork in its hand, and fiercely forked it down towards Ning Yu.


    The seven Suli people who had just rushed in were slightly surprised. They only heard a bang. A king kong giant ape appeared, protected in front of Ning Yu, blocked the ghost statue, and hit the golden ape fist in the air.


    The statues of various demons and ghosts in the whole hall are resurrected.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and found that he could not observe any data of these resurrected statues.


    The King Kong summoned by Ning Yu threw the ghost statue out with a blow.


    Ning Yu shook his body and rushed out ten meters again. He was attacked by the second resurrection statue.


    This statue, holding double swords, looks like a door god. The two swords come out together and cut down at Ning Yu. Listening to the roaring wind, the power of these two swords can not be underestimated.


    As soon as Su Li and Jiang shuijue set foot, they felt the terrible pressure around them, and the two statues suddenly attacked them.


    One is a monster statue with nine tails. It looks like a fox, like the legendary Nine Tailed monster fox. It pounced in the air and opened a big mouth in the blood basin. It bit fiercely at the stone dragon. As soon as its right claw stretched out, three shining claws grew on the surface, up to one foot long, and grabbed Li Chao.


    Another statue of a demon God, holding a magic halberd, swept across Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Ding''s sister and brother.


    As soon as the two statues took action, the energy wave raised by them made people feel suffocated, and everyone was shocked.


    With a roar, Li Chao launched his talent "capture". There was a lot of black fog between his hands, and he grabbed it from the three foot long claws that grew out of the monster statue.


    His talent is very special. He can seize all kinds of things, including each other''s equipment, weapons and even energy.


    It is with this strong and special talent that he was promoted to the "top" strong. In terms of strength, he is no less than Lin Xinghai.


    At the moment, he wanted to snatch the three sharp claws of the monster statue in front of him.


    Shi Dalong felt a pressing wave, which made him out of breath. He knew it was bad. He drank loudly and retreated. He launched the talent of "constructor". Around him, there were walls rising from the ground.


    With a bang, the walls displayed by Shi Dalong using the "constructor" were smashed and collapsed by the monster statue.


    Its three sharp claws suddenly disappeared and were really taken away by Li Chao, but Li Chao had no time to be happy. The nine tails of the monster statue suddenly opened and pulled over.


    With a scream, the nine tails came too fast. Li chaogen didn''t respond and immediately received all the orders.


    Head, arms, chest, abdomen, legs


    For a moment, his whole body was smashed to pieces by the nine tails, and burst into a mass of meat and blood paste. He couldn''t die anymore.


    Li Chao suddenly died so miserably, and he didn''t have that special treasure that could restore his body in an instant. Shi Dalong was shocked and tried his best to retreat back.


    He has understood that these statues and monsters in front of him are not what they can resist now.


    The purgatory burning snake outside the cyan palace is already a rare beast General of level 15. Its strength will never be inferior to that of the monarch of level 12, not to mention the monster of the cyan palace?


    I''m afraid the strength is definitely above the monarch of level 13, or even stronger.


    Li Chao was killed in a face-to-face room, and Su Li was also attacked by a terrorist statue monster.


    The magic fork swept by the demon God was carrying a harsh wind roar. Jiang shuijue and the Ding brothers and sisters only felt a flower in front of them. The magic fork appeared less than a foot in front of them, so that they couldn''t help sucking the cold air.


    Of the three, only Su Li can react.


    With a move of thought, the red moon dragon chop on his right hand greeted him.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the red moon dragon cut and held the sweeping magic fork. Su Li felt the shaking of his arm. The surging power in the magic fork was overwhelming.


    Knowing something bad, Su Li couldn''t hide his strength any more. With a strong drink, he immediately entered the state of "the real body of the heavenly devil". The power in his body broke out, and the disciples outside the law appeared. One after another, the energy was injected into the red moon Dragon through the disciples outside the law.


    The red moon dragon cut suddenly burst out a sharp knife light.


    With a "hiss", the light of the knife excited him, and the magic fork suddenly broke from it. Su Li jumped up, took his body as a weapon, hit the magic god statue in front of him, and turned his head to Jiang shuijue and gave a scold: "get out!"


    There are hundreds of statues of demons and ghosts in this palace. I''m afraid the strength of each resurrected statue is above the level 15 monarch. It''s not that they can fight it and stay here again. Li Chao is their example.


    Su Li collided with the statue of the demon God, and the third resurrected statue appeared. With a bang, Lin Xinghai suddenly gave a dull hum, and his body flew backwards like a broken kite.


    He occupied the speed bracelet and wanted to insert it. He didn''t want the third statue to appear faster than him. Just one punch made Lin Xinghai''s body crack and fly backwards.


    Fortunately, he has the talent of "the true meaning of life". After landing, his physical injury has recovered, but his face has no blood color. Without saying a word, he turned and rushed out.

 Chapter 601

    Although the "true meaning of life" can protect him from death, he needs a certain amount of life energy for each use. If he is not forced and helpless, he is unwilling to display it.


    The strength of this statue in the Blue Palace is too terrible. I''m afraid he can''t break through even if he runs out of life energy.


    Hearing Su Li''s rebuke, Jiang shuijue dared not hesitate any more. Together with the Ding brothers and sisters, he turned and rushed towards the exit.


    Su Li injected all his special abilities into the red moon dragon chop, combined with the real power of the devil, and killed the past.


    The third statue that wanted to catch up with the crowd was knocked away. Fu Long and Shi Dalong also took the opportunity to escape.


    Except Li Chao, the other five escaped from the palace safely.


    The statues here only attack those who enter the palace. As soon as Jiang shuijue escaped, they stopped attacking, but concentrated on besieging Su Li.


    Ning Yu''s speed was much faster than Su Li''s, and he had rushed to the end of the palace.


    Everyone can see that there is a huge gate at the end of the palace. According to the guard of hundreds of statues in the Blue Palace, if there are treasures in the gate, it must be very important, and it is very likely to be a rare treasure.


    When Jiang shuijue escaped, Su Li let go of his heart and started "spider walking". The speed suddenly accelerated. With a whew, he bypassed a monster statue with a shape like a leopard. The third form of "devil muscle" and "God devil holy bone" was launched one after another, and entered the real state of God devil up to two meters and five meters. Except for those who exceeded the limit, he is now the strongest state.


    His physical strength is eight times lost and his combat power is four times improved. Su Li holds the red moon dragon chop and injects his special abilities into it through treasure tools. The knife light throughput is uncertain. Although he can''t kill these statues in an instant, it''s difficult for these statues to hurt him.


    According to Su Li''s current level, these statues can cause pressure and even harm to him. It seems that the strength of these statues is definitely not weaker than the monarch of level 15 or 16, or even stronger.


    Su Li didn''t love war, but rushed forward at top speed. Now the most important thing is not to fight with these statue monsters who can''t see the data, but to rush to the huge gate at the end.


    If there are treasures in the Blue Palace, it must be in the gate.


    Jiang shuijue, the five people, now only dare to stay outside the palace and look inside. Everyone is shocked at the thought of Li Chao''s death.


    Lin Xinghai''s face was even more pale without a trace of blood.


    Li Chao was his best brother. Unexpectedly, he suddenly died here. His mood became very depressed. He clenched his teeth and looked at Ning Yu who rushed to a hundred meters away in the hall. He had a trace of resentment against him.


    All this is Ning Yu''s fault. If he hadn''t done it intentionally, they couldn''t have entered here, and Li Chao wouldn''t have died.


    Ning Yu''s performance was much more amazing than Su Li. He smashed three resurrection statues and approached the end.


    Soon, he went deep into the three or four hundred meters. Like Su Li, he also tried to avoid these statues. He would fight back only when he couldn''t dodge.


    Both of them rushed towards the end at full speed. Now, among the people, only Su Li can break in. However, the people watching in the hall can still see the strength gap between Su Li and Ning Yu.


    When Ning Yu reached the gate at the end of the hall, zuri had just gone four or five hundred meters deep.


    Su Li feels that the pressure around him is increasing. There are hundreds of statues here. The deeper he goes, the stronger the strength of this statue is.


    If the strength of the statue at the beginning is about equal to that of the ordinary monarch in level 15, when Su Li went four or five hundred meters deep, he felt that the strength of any statue at the moment would not be inferior to that of the strongest monarch in level 15.


    When a group of such statues came to attack and stop him, even if Su Li had entered the real state of two or five meters, he still felt hard.


    The transfinite''s state is too exhausting. If it''s not necessary, Su Li is reluctant to use it casually. Seeing Ning Yu reaching the end and opening the giant stone gate at that end, Su Li knows that although he is already a holy knight at level 15, he is still a little behind the super strong at level 20, unless he uses stone tools.


    Under his feet, a dark six pointed star appears, which is the symbol of the demon world, which carries the power of the demon world.


    The fifth method of spiritual source, "magic world array" finally appeared. The endless power of the magic world surged up and poured into Su Li''s real body, which improved his speed, strength, defense and reaction ability.


    With a bang, Su Li swept out with the red moon dragon chop, and a tragic knife light wiped along the waist of a statue.


    The giant statue collapsed like a golden mountain and a jade pillar. Su Li''s figure was like electricity and rushed forward.


    The dark six pointed star Dharma array rotating under his feet followed his movement.


    With the passage of time, the power of the demon world is getting stronger and stronger, and his strength will rise further.


    When zuri rushed within 200 meters of the stone gate at the end, Ning Yu had opened the huge stone gate at the end and disappeared here.


    As Ning Yu disappeared, the remaining statues turned around and tried their best to stop Su Li.


    One special ability after another is continuously integrated into the red moon dragon chop, and soon reached ten kinds. The knife light from the red moon dragon chop is constantly extending.


    The statues in front of Su Li are getting stronger and stronger, and the number is increasing, but his speed of advancing is increasing.


    At the gate of the Blue Palace, five people, Jiang shuijue, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong, were unable to go in and could only watch here.


    When they saw Su Li speeding up in the distance and approaching the stone gate at the end, they couldn''t help taking a breath, and their faces looked different.


    Suddenly, Shi Dalong said, "everybody, how far is there between brother Su Li''s strength and this Ning Yu?"


    What he said at the moment was what several people thought. Looking at Su Li''s performance, they unconsciously did not compare themselves with Su Li, but compared Su Li with Ning Yu.


    Although Su Li didn''t break in as fast as Ning Yu, there was a strange feeling in the eyes of the people that Su Li''s strength was better than Ning Yu, and there was no longer a gap between the people and the guide as before.


    At that time, people would not compare the strength of themselves or anyone around them with that of the leader, because the gap between the two sides was just like that between ants and elephants, which was not in the same order of magnitude.


    But now, people suddenly found out that Su Li... Seems to be able to compare with the guide?


    Although there still seems to be a big gap between the two sides, this gap has been visible to the naked eye.


    If in the past, compared with the leader, the leader was an elephant, and the people were just ants, which was insignificant.


    So now the leader is still an elephant, but Suli is already a cow, bear, or even rhinoceros in everyone''s feeling. Although he still can''t compare with the huge body shape of an elephant, the gap is no longer the gap that was not at the same level.


    Shi Dalong''s words aroused wonderful feelings in the hearts of several people, of which Jiang shuijue was the most happy, with a look of joy and excitement in his eyes.


    She likes the audience to praise Suli. She listens to it and enjoys it.


    Fu Long sighed and said, "brother Su is really talented. He now estimates that he is only level 13 or 14. Ning Yu is level 20. I think if brother Su is promoted to level 20, I''m afraid Ning Yu is not his opponent."


    Now everyone has no respect for Ning Yu. They all call him by his name behind his back and never call him an adult again.


    "It''s strange to say that those high-level leaders of the base. After the end of the dark military training ground that day, they chose two people to focus on training. They even chose Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, but they didn''t have brother Su''s share. They really don''t understand." Ding Hui was really confused.


    Even if he mistakenly thought Su Li was dead at that time, the base should get the news soon after Su Li came back. Later, Su Li even went to the base. Why didn''t the senior management of these bases focus on cultivating him.


    In her opinion, Su Li is much better than Luo zhanjian from any aspect. As for her comparison with Xuanhua, even if she doesn''t say how much better, at least she won''t be worse than Xuanhua.


    Everyone sighed and talked here. Su Li had rushed to the end of the hall, one left and one right. Two statues rushed towards him, a war knife swept towards his waist, and a huge hammer fell in the air and hit his head.


    At the moment, Su Li is in a real state of two meters and five meters. All ten offensive special abilities are integrated in the treasure. A knife light of two feet extends from the red moon dragon chop.


    With a "clank" sound and a flash of knife light, he cut off the war knife. Su Li staggered his feet and launched the "King shark ghost step". With a flash of his body, he avoided the giant hammer. With ten special abilities in his left hand, he smashed firmly on the statue facing him.


    Under Su Li''s feet, there was a black six pointed star Dharma array rotating. In this fist, there were not only ten special abilities, but also the power of "the real body of heaven demons", and the power of the demon world Dharma array completely broke out through this fist, and the statue was directly broken by him.


    Smashed the statue, but failed to harvest any spiritual source. Obviously, the statue is not a real life, but a special existence. Therefore, he can''t capture data and information, and can''t get any spiritual source.


    In the rear, two more statues came. Su Li took a step and flashed into the huge stone gate facing him.


    Through the stone gate, Su Li saw a very tragic fight.


    This stone gate is a huge stone chamber, about 100 meters long and wide, about 30 or 40 meters high. Compared with the previous giant space, it is much smaller here.


    At the moment, in this huge stone chamber, there are three statues of demon gods fighting together around Ning Yu.


    Before that, there were hundreds of statues in the main hall. None of them crossed the stone gate to enter here. It seems that their activity area is limited to that huge space. As long as people exit the cyan palace or enter the stone gate, they will not be within their attack range.


    The hundreds of statues lost their targets, wandered around the hall, soon returned to their original position, slowly lost their mobility and turned into a rigid statue.


    Outside the Blue Palace, the five people of Jiang shuijue watched these statues return to their original state. Su Li entered the giant stone gate at the end and could not see him. Although it was quiet here, they dared not enter casually. They all knew that once they stepped in, these statues would revive and attack them again.


    "I don''t know what''s in there..."


    People are very curious, but now they can only wait here and guess all kinds of possibilities.


    Su Li enters the stone chamber through the stone gate. There are only three statues of demon gods here, but the strength of each statue of demon gods has reached a terrible state. The three statues of demon Gods work together to trap Ning Yu.


    Su Li only saw it at a glance. He was afraid that the strength of each demon god statue was close to a level 20 super strong person like Ning Yu. Now, even if the three demon God statues were stronger than a leader like Ning Yu, they could not gain the upper hand.


    In this stone chamber, in addition to the three devil statues in different forms fighting with Ning Yu, there is a throne carved out of blue rock at the end of the stone chamber. On this throne, three items are quietly placed.


    A crown inlaid with cyan gems, a scepter with a dragon ball on the top like a dragon claw, and a blood red crystal shaped like a heart.


    These three items were quietly placed on the throne at the end. Although separated by 100 meters, Su Li was still attracted by them in an instant, and an idea came out of his mind. These are three unimaginable treasures.


    The previous hundreds of statues of demons and ghosts and the three powerful statues of demons and gods in front of them, their mission is to protect the three treasures on the throne from being taken away by outsiders.


    Although Ning Yu was besieged by three demon statues, he didn''t want to fight at all. He tried to rush towards the end and seize the three treasures on the throne.


    The crown, scepter and crystal heart can be seen as long as they are not blind. Even for super strong people like Ning Yu, these three treasures also have fatal temptation.


    He pounded towards the end, sending out a seeming roar in his mouth. Baoju King Kong and the gifted blood blaster have all started. He pushed his power to the real peak, and took out the golden twin spikes, just to break through the blockade of the three demon statues and seize the treasure.


    The whole 100 meters is surrounded by terrible energy. He is the top existence of level 20 "superior" and a real super strong.


    Even in the base, with his strength, he is also a great man. In the base, there are only nine officers who can really beat him.


    The talent of the blood exploder makes his eyes become blood red, and the blood in his body gurgles like mercury, making a clattering sound, and his potential in his body is exhausted.


    In the state of blood blaster, his strength is rising. He holds a golden thorn in both hands. The king kong giant ape summoned by the treasure is integrated with his body and transformed into a golden giant of half man and half ape up to 45 meters.

 Chapter 602

    This is his real strength. He is in the state of blood blaster. He integrates with Baoju King Kong and incarnates into a powerful blood blaster King Kong. Every attack carries an overwhelming momentum, and even the air seems to be torn apart.


    However, his opponent, these three demon statues, are equally strong and abnormal.


    One of them is a demon God with three heads. The three carved faces have three expressions of happiness, anger and sadness. It does not use weapons, but simply fights with a pair of fists.


    However, each punch is accompanied by a rumble of thunder, which contains the power of no less than a shell explosion.


    Ning Yu stabbed out the Fenjin twin spikes, which constantly bounced back with a pair of fists.


    The remaining two demon statues, one with a pair of bat like wings and a long gun in his hand, the air vibrates wherever the long gun stabs.


    Another demon god statue has a large number of snake scales floating on the surface. The human body has a snake head. He holds a trident in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. The shield not only has a defensive effect, but also is used as a weapon from time to time and hits Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu sprinted towards the end four times, and was shocked back by the three demon statues. He felt his blood surging in his body. For a moment, he was entangled by death. He watched the three treasures placed on the throne and couldn''t get them. He could think of the pain in his heart.


    In the stone chamber, the energy roared. The three demon statues fought with Ning Yu with all their strength. A roar of anger rang out continuously. Su Li saw the three treasures at the end and wanted to rush forward, but suddenly stopped.


    He knew that if he rushed in rashly, one of the three demon God statues was likely to be separated to stop him. In that way, as soon as Ning Yu''s pressure was reduced, if he took the opportunity to get rid of the other two demon God statues, the three treasures could fall into Ning Yu''s hands at a faster speed than himself.


    "It''s not wise to rush in hastily." Su Li''s intelligent brain starts, and the brain runs at a high speed in an instant. He speculates on various possibilities that may appear if he rushes in. Finally, through calculation, once he rushes in, Ning Yu is the most likely to make a profit.


    "At my current speed, if I enter the transfinite state, at the limit speed, I rush to the throne at the end. I can finish it in two or three seconds without blocking. In addition, I can finish it in three seconds by putting away these three treasures. In the state of divine power, I can ignore the demon statue or the blocking from Ning Yu."


    Su Li launched the "smart brain" and the "third eye" at the same time. Standing at the junction of the stone gate, Su Li neither withdrew nor rushed in immediately, but was conducting accurate analysis.


    "Ning Yu''s speed should be faster than me. However, it takes one second for me to rush out and react to the demon statue and stop me. Ning Yu reacts and wants to get rid of the rest of the demon statue and attack the throne for at least another second. And I can collect the treasure into the mirage in three seconds, which means that he must compete with me in one second I rushed to the throne faster and got the treasure. Now he is 50 meters away from the throne, one second, half grasp... "


    After analysis, Su Li immediately came to a conclusion that if Ning Yu is about 50 meters from the throne, he and Ning Yu have half the chance to seize the treasure first. Accordingly, the closer Ning Yu is to the throne, the smaller his chance is. On the contrary, the farther Ning Yu is from the throne, the greater his probability of getting the three treasures is.


    Now Ning Yu is in the central area of the huge stone chamber, about 50 meters away from the throne. Su Li is only half sure. After intelligent brain analysis, he didn''t start and decided to wait for the opportunity. After all, Ning Yu and the three demon statues are fighting with all their strength, and their positions are constantly changing. It''s impossible to stand in the center of the stone chamber all the time.


    Su Li''s whole body was tense. It can be said that his energy and spirit had been raised to the limit and was ready for full speed sprint at any time.


    Ning Yu even failed to attack the throne. He made a terrible roar in his mouth. He also noticed Su Li standing motionless at the stone gate. He just didn''t have time to think about it. After all, in his eyes, Su Li''s strength was nothing and he didn''t have the qualification to compete with him. I''m afraid that just one of the three demon statues could frighten Su Li.


    Even at the moment, he expected Su Li to rush in. As long as he rushed in, the three demon statues must stop him.


    As long as there is a demon statue to stop Su Li, Ning Yu is confident to get rid of the remaining two demon statues in an instant and seize the three treasures on the throne.


    It happened that Su Li stood there motionless, and the three demon statues worked together, just like arranging the next triangular array, each occupying a position, just like a cover, which tied him to the center. No matter how he struggled and impacted, he failed to rush out.


    "Su Li, go and get the three treasures on the throne. I''ll hold these three demon statues and give you a chance. Come on!"


    After repeated failures, Ning Yu suddenly made a clever move and suddenly shouted at Su Li.


    As long as you entice zuri to rush in, the three demon statues will move, and your chance will come.


    Su Li answered, but the man stood there without moving. He secretly despised him. This guy was in vain as a guide. He was really far worse than Mo liudao. If Shi Dalong or Fu Long were here, he might have been deceived by him, but Su Li had already calculated all the possibilities in his heart through his brain, Where will be deceived by Ning Yu.


    Seeing Su Li''s promise, the man stood there and didn''t move. Ning Yu scolded secretly. He was anxious. He couldn''t help but sprint towards Su Li and raised his voice abruptly. There was a threatening tone in his tone: "Su Li, are you still standing there? This is my command. You don''t even want to abide by the leader''s command?"


    He used his identity as a guide to force Su Li to submit and lead away the demon statue for him.


    The three statues of demon gods tried their best to prevent Ning Yu from approaching the throne at the end, but Ning Yu wanted to rush towards Su Li, but they didn''t stop much. Ning Yu immediately rushed out twenty or thirty meters in the direction of Su Li. This time, the distance between him and the throne at the end suddenly increased to seventy or eighty meters.


    "Here comes the opportunity!" Su Li''s heart tightened. At this moment, "Transfinite", "devil muscle", "Heaven devil holy bone", "magic world Dharma array", "spider walking", "king mackerel ghost step" and "divine power"


    It can be said that in an instant, all seven abilities are launched. In the "Transfinite" state, the transfinite state of "devil muscle" and the transfinite state of "heavenly devil holy bone" are combined into the strongest real body state of heavenly devil up to 2.8 meters.


    Under the soles of his feet, the "magic world Dharma array" has evolved into the second form after being promoted by those who exceed the limit. The "magic world Dharma array" of the second form can absorb more powerful power of the magic world and instantly pour it into the strongest real body state of heaven demons from the soles of his feet.


    The power of the demon world is injected into the real body of the demon world, and an incredible scene appears. The real body of the demon world that has reached the limit has a faint sign of expansion and growth again. The first form of "magic world Dharma array" is filled with the power of the demon world because the power of the demon world is limited. Although the combat power is rising, the shape has not changed.


    No one expected that after the promotion of the "Transfinite", the second form of "magic world array" absorbed more powerful and high-quality magic world power, which made Su Li''s real body of heavenly demons grow by 10 cm again. His body has reached 2.9 meters now.


    Under the overrun, the "spider walking" changed into "overrun walking" and the "king mackerel ghost step" changed into "overrun ghost step". Su Li suddenly stamped his foot and rushed up like a strong wind.


    In order to reach the throne 100 meters away in the fastest time, Su Li chose a straight-line distance. After this ability improvement, his speed has reached an appalling level.


    Stronger than Ning Yu, at this moment, he only felt a sudden flower in front of him, showing the residual image of Su Li. He only heard a whew. In just a second, Su Li rushed out at least thirty or forty meters and crossed with him approaching Su Li.


    "What?" Ning Yu was shocked and looked unbelievable.


    Su Li''s speed was beyond his imagination. Even if he was a super strong man of level 20, his limit speed was just like this. Even if he was a little faster, he was limited. Therefore, he was caught off guard. He never expected Su Li to suddenly sprint out so decisively and quickly, and even he felt dazzled.


    Shocked, Ning Yu still reacted in an instant. Almost half a second later than Su Li, he suddenly turned around and kicked his feet. His body seemed to turn into a golden light and soared into the sky. He wanted to surpass Su Li and hit the throne at the end.


    He was not a fool, and his mind turned equally quickly. At that moment, he understood that Su Li had great ambitions. He simply wanted to compete with himself for the three treasures on the throne.


    The three statues of demon gods made a sound as if there were no sound. Almost at the moment when they rushed over, they attacked with all their strength to stop them.


    In Su Li''s calculation, Ning Yu is stronger than himself. There should be two of the three demon statues to stop Ning Yu, and at most one to stop himself. After all, he is relatively weak, and one to stop himself.


    But he did not expect that the three demon statues were not real creatures, nor did they have the high wisdom of human beings. They just acted by instinct.


    In their view, Su Li suddenly rushed over. The speed was so terrible that he was hardly under Ning Yu. He rushed out thirty or forty meters in an instant, surpassing Ning Yu''s current position.


    Therefore, of the three statues of demon gods, two instinctively shot to stop Su Li, and only one jumped up and blocked Ning Yu who fell in the rear in mid air.


    Su Li has launched the "divine power" since he came out of the sprint. Now his divine power has been strengthened to the 15th level. The time has reached seven and a half seconds. He is in the state of overrun. This invincible time has reached eight and a half seconds.


    He was blocked by three statues of demon God and snake head demon God.


    The speed of the two statues was amazing. They immediately stopped in front of Su Li. They hit with all their strength, but they failed. Su Li rushed through them without any obstacles and almost ran towards the end of the way.


    In the second second second, Su Li''s speed was even more terrible. In this second second, he rushed out at least 50 meters, plus 30 or 40 seconds in the first second, in two seconds, he rushed out more than 90 meters, infinitely close to the end of the throne.


    In his estimation, he could rush to the throne in about two and a half seconds, but in reality, he was even faster than estimated.


    The only miscalculation was that his amazing performance attracted the interception of two demon God statues, leaving only the two winged demon God statues to soar up and block Ning Yu who jumped up.


    A pair of huge magic wings seemed to cover the sky above. The long gun in the hand of the demon god statue took terrible power and turned into a gun shadow all over the sky, swallowing Ning Yu rising into a golden rainbow.


    Almost at the same moment, Ning Yu suddenly gave a violent roar. His huge body of half man and half ape up to 45 meters was suddenly separated. A golden giant ape separated from it and used his body to meet the countless gun shadows stabbed by the two winged demon god statue. It didn''t stop the attack of the demon God at all, but raised its palms on its huge ape palms, Each stepped on one foot and stood impressively, turning Ning Yu into a human again.


    The golden giant ape let out an ape roar and blocked the attack of the two winged demon god statue with himself. Holding Ning Yu in his palms, he threw him out with all his strength.


    With the help of the golden giant ape, Ning Yuhua rushed out for a golden light and caught up with Su Li in an instant.


    As soon as he stretched out his left hand, the golden tip stabbed out, and the terrible energy burst out. He wanted to blow away Su Li in front of him. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he would rob the crown, scepter and crystal heart of the throne.


    At this time, a liquefied six armed demon appeared out of thin air and blocked in front of him.


    When Su Li noticed that two of the three statues of demon gods came to block him, he knew it was bad.


    He is in the invincible state of divine power. Naturally, he is not afraid of the stop of these two demon God statues. He is worried that there are two to stop himself, which means that there is only one demon god statue left to stop Ning Yu.


    There is a small deviation in the calculation. It is impossible to stop Ning Yu only by a demon statue, which means that Ning Yu may rush to the throne at the same time or even faster than himself.


    The mind turns and the "demon Enchantment" is launched. In the transfinite state, the six armed devil summoned out of liquefaction is blocked in front of the throne.


    Sure enough, Ning Yu almost caught up with him at the same time. The liquefied six armed devil appeared and blocked them in front of the throne.


    But zuri is in an invincible state, ignoring any state, passing through the six armed devil, and the mirage opens at the same moment.


    Although Ning Yu opened the six armed devil in front of him in an instant, he still stagnated at that moment. Maybe this moment was only 0.1 seconds or 0.2 seconds, less than half a second, but for the strong who reached their level, the stagnation in less than half a second gave the result.

 Chapter 603

    Ning Yu held the golden spike in his left hand and shook it. A terrible golden energy erupted on it and stabbed Su Li. Originally, in his calculation, he was half a second later than Su Li, but with his golden spike, if Su Li wanted to dodge, he would have no time to get the treasure on the throne. If he failed to dodge, he would be hit hard by the golden spike or even killed, It is even more impossible to seize the treasure.


    No matter what the result is, I can easily seize these three treasures.


    What he didn''t expect was that Su Li ignored his attack at all. His golden spike was like stabbing into the void without response.


    Shocked and stunned, he looked at the blue throne in front of him and suddenly disappeared.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, Su Li opened the mirage world and directly installed the three treasures together with the cyan throne.


    "Su Li -" Ning Yu suddenly screamed sharply, "hand over the treasure!"


    Just now that he has shot Su Li, although he didn''t succeed, both sides have completely torn their faces. Ning Yu has no scruples and tries his best.


    As for the base, it stipulates that the guide shall not shoot new people at will


    regulations? Let it go to hell!


    The gold spikes of the left and right hands almost shot at the same time. Two golden energies appeared along the gold spikes and suddenly rotated into a huge golden vortex, which was about to drag Su Li into the golden vortex.


    Just after the golden spike of his left hand failed to hurt Su Li, Ning Yu immediately guessed that Su Li must have some special ability to be temporarily immune to his golden spike.


    Therefore, he used stronger means in an instant. The sovereign skill contained in the two golden spikes turned into a terrible golden vortex. What''s more terrible is that a huge golden Dharma array appeared under his feet.


    This is a forbidden Dharma array. He wants to seal Su in this small space in an instant.


    According to Ning Yu''s understanding and mastery of various abilities, even if Su Li has the ability to be immune to attack, the duration of this ability must be very short and can only last for a moment.


    Now he launched the forbidden Dharma array and the golden vortex attack at the same time. Even if Su Li can continue to be immune to the tearing of the golden vortex, he will be sealed by the forbidden Dharma array. He can kill him after his immune attack ability is over.


    Without saying a word, Su Li took the blue throne and the crown, scepter and crystal heart on it, and still turned his back to Ning Yu, who trapped him in the golden vortex and golden forbidden Dharma array.


    All this happened in less than a second. Facing the treasure, Ning Yu finally tore off his disguise and showed his ferocious face.


    The three demon statues also turned around and rushed towards him and Ning Yu at full speed.


    Su Li didn''t turn around and let Ning Yu''s golden vortex devour him. He was surrounded by the rising golden Dharma array.


    Under his feet, the dark Dharma array of the six pointed star also appeared. The second form of "magic world Dharma array" can draw more powerful power from the magic world and pour all his real body of heavenly demons, so that his real body of heavenly demons can be maintained in a more powerful state of 2.9 meters. The open mirage not only contains the blue throne and the crown, scepter and crystal heart on it, One of the stone tools flew out.


    Su Li loosened his five fingers, the red moon dragon cut off his hand, stretched out his right hand and held the handle of the stone tool.


    Because he had always turned his back on Ning Yu and the three evil gods who rushed towards them at full speed, he opened the mirage and took out the stone tool. Ning Yu couldn''t see it because of the shielding of his body. Of course, even if he saw this moment, Ning Yu might not think that the power of the stone tool could reach the level of killing him.


    In Ning Yu''s calculation, although he was shocked by the speed and ability shown by Su Li in the past few seconds, which completely exceeded his expectations, he even had an illusion that Su Li might also be a strong player in level 20.


    However, he can still feel that no matter how strong Su Li is, there is still some gap between Su Li and himself. The energy burst out of Su Li''s body at the moment is not as powerful as the energy he has mastered. In addition, in terms of pure speed, his shooting speed and moving speed should also be on the front line. Although it is only one line faster, for a strong person like them, this line determines the victory or defeat.


    He is absolutely confident that Su Li can''t play tricks in front of him. He can ban Su Li in his golden Dharma array.


    The only real headache is how to get out of the blockade of the three demon statues and escape here after solving Su Li and seizing the three treasures.


    Su Li held the stone tool, and the feeling of blood connection surged into his heart again. On the surface of the stone tool, countless blood threads emerged. It was like suddenly, it had life and turned into a real living creature.


    Su Li knows whether he can kill a super strong person like Ning Yu. He has only one chance. That is, he hits the target while Ning Yu doesn''t know he has a big killer like a stone tool. If he doesn''t hit the target, it will be troublesome.


    After all, he was able to kill the most beautiful woman that day because Xu Xuehui was there to help him, which gave him the opportunity to create a moment. Today, he is really fighting alone and facing a terrible level 20 super strong man alone.


    At the moment, he was holding a stone tool. If he turned to attack again, with Ning Yu''s speed, reaction and combat experience, he was afraid that he would see the problem in an instant. He had enough time to dodge.


    So Su Li didn''t turn around, but occupied an invincible state of divine power. Holding the stone tool, he turned his back to Ning Yu behind him and smashed it at his chest with the stone tool.


    On that day, he hit the beautiful woman in a similar way.


    At this moment, the old technique was repeated. The stone tool hit his chest, and a divine light rushed out of the stone tool. In an instant, it passed through Su Li''s invincible body, tore open the golden vortex, broke through the golden array, and hit Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu''s eyes widened. At this moment, his mind was covered, and he didn''t even understand what had happened.


    He just showed the golden vortex to stimulate the golden Dharma array, and then trapped Su Li. He didn''t want to suddenly shoot a skilled divine light from Su Li''s back.


    The divine light was too powerful and fast, which was stronger than Ning Yu. When he noticed the divine light, it was too late to dodge. The golden vortex and the gold Dharma array full of confidence he put into full play were even vulnerable and collapsed in an instant. The divine light was solid and thundered on his chest.


    A set of metallic monarch equipment covering the surface of his body burst in an instant.


    Along with the monarch''s equipment, it cracked his body.


    Until this time, he finally reacted, wanted to scream and was busy starting a life-saving treasure he had.


    This treasure can kill and kill human flesh and bones, and can recover his body in an instant. Even if his body is torn apart, he can recover in an instant. In addition to this life-saving treasure, he also holds a defense treasure. Once opened, it can form a protective cover and absorb all kinds of attack energy, unless the absorbed energy reaches the endurance limit of the protective cover, Will burst.


    Between life and death, Ning Yu launched these two kinds of treasures. A protective cover suddenly appeared around Ning Yu, and the life-saving treasure also played an effect and healed his cracked body at an amazing speed.


    But the next moment, a more terrible scene appeared.


    The protective cover only lasted for a moment. The energy of the divine light reached the limit it could bear and burst. Under the pressure of the divine light, Ning Yu''s body, which had just recovered most of his body, burst again.


    Su Li turned around at the same moment. On the stone tool held in his right hand, the divine light was like a peerless drill, and rushed out continuously. It was dazzling and pressed Ning Yu. His body was smashed and healed in the divine light. After two times, it was completely extinguished with a bang, together with the life-saving treasure.


    A spiritual source, together with energy and light clusters, flew towards his forehead and chest.


    Three statues of demon gods appeared and rushed at Su Li together to kill him.


    The strength of each demon god statue is comparable to that of a super strong person like Ning Yu. The power of the three statues together is so powerful.


    Facing the attack of the three demon statues, zuri was in an invincible state for eight and a half seconds. He let them attack himself. He held a stone tool in his right hand and did not fight back. Instead, he quickly opened the mirage world. With a move of thought, the blue throne appeared. Then zuri stretched out his left hand, grabbed the crown above and put it on his head.


    An incredible scene appeared.


    At the moment when Su Li wore the Jewel Crown, the three statues of demon gods who frantically attacked him stopped, and then immediately retreated. The huge demon God body up to ten meters roared and knelt down like pushing Jinshan down a jade pillar.


    Suli at this moment is like their supreme king. They are kneeling down to their king.


    Not only that, even the huge space outside and the hundreds of motionless statues suddenly changed at the same moment into a kneeling posture. Across the stone gate, like a hundred birds facing the emperor, they knelt in the direction where Su Li was standing.


    The people at the gate of the Blue Palace looked inside from a distance. They didn''t know what had happened, but felt surprised and inexplicable.


    Looking at the three statues of demon gods kneeling in front of him, Su Li breathed out a long sigh.


    Then he was busy opening the mirage and threw the stone tool in his right hand.


    Before, he could not observe the information of these three treasures with the "peep symbol pattern". He did not capture the data of the crown, scepter and crystal heart on the cyan throne until he opened the "third eye".


    This crown, which is inlaid with cyan gemstones, is called the demon God crown, which is the symbol of the king of the demon God.


    Wearing a crown, you can obtain the power of the king of demons and gods, and can slay demons and puppets of demons and gods.


    At the moment of capturing the data of the demon God crown, Su Li understood that these demon God statues must be demon God puppets.


    After all, these statues of demon gods can''t be real demon gods, so the greatest possibility is the puppet of demon gods.


    When Su Li was attacked by three demon puppets, he thought of wearing the demon crown to see if he could really work the demon puppets. If it didn''t work, he could only use stone tools to fight them.


    But they don''t want to kneel down as soon as they put on the crown.


    Looking at the three statues of demon gods kneeling in front of him, everything around him was quiet, and Su Li could feel his violent heartbeat.


    Slowly withdraw from the transfinite and the demon''s real state. He didn''t leave here immediately.


    The moment he just started, either you died or I lived. He didn''t think too much about the consequences. Now calm down, he began to face the next problems.


    I killed a guide from the base.


    There is no doubt that when the news reaches the base, he will face the endless pursuit of the base.


    In the position of the base, it is basically never dead. It is impossible to sit back and watch the leader killed by himself and ignore it.


    Looking at the three demon puppets in front of him and looking for Ning Yu, he was blown close to the bones by stone tools. He could barely see a little scattered residue.


    In my mind, I was constantly counting the sharp weapons just harvested by Ning Yu.


    Ning Yu has a set of metal monarch equipment, which is naturally much more than the Dragon monarch equipment now owned by Su Li. Unfortunately, the divine light power of stone tools is too powerful, exceeding the endurance limit of monarch equipment, and the recovery ability of the equipment has been destroyed. Most of the sharp weapons he has received are broken and can no longer be used. Of course, If you can find a special repair crystal, you can also repair these broken monarch equipment.


    There are 25 pieces of equipment, including one weapon, 13 pieces of armor, 10 rings and one necklace. Among them, there are as many as 21 pieces of equipment that reach the quality of the monarch, as many as 17 pieces of metal, and the other four are of other properties. Unfortunately, most of them have been damaged due to the power of the stone magic light, and only four pieces of metal equipment can be used, They are a helmet, boots and two rings, and another mine attribute equipment is a left shoulder armor.


    In addition to the equipment, the treasure diamond is intact and has not been damaged. There are three crystals, one is seal crystal and two communication crystals. In addition, although there are some treasures or crystals, all of them are damaged and can not be used.


    Another transmission crystal was not damaged by stone tools, but was automatically broken at the moment of Ning Yu''s death.


    Although the harvest was rich, Su Li''s face looked dignified. He knew that these things could not be seen for the time being.


    Once again opened the mirage, Su Li threw in the damaged and unusable equipment, treasures and crystals to serve as the nourishment of blood crystal earth mother.


    Over the past few days, the changes in the mirage world have become more and more obvious, and it seems vibrant.


    The thought moved. In the mirage, the cyan throne he had just received, as well as the scepter and crystal heart placed on it appeared in front of him.


    In addition to the demon crown on his head, the other two treasures are the Dragon scepter and the legendary crystal.

 Chapter 604

    "Legend crystal... I was still thinking about whether it would be the heart of a demon God. Maybe it could be swallowed by the third talent, but I didn''t want to be completely different from what I thought although it looks like a heart."


    "Name: legendary crystal, this is a very rare crystal, which contains the power in the legend. It can be integrated into the treasure, so that the treasure can obtain the legendary power, transform and improve, and break through the limit."


    Su Li looked at the heart-shaped legendary crystal in his hand and felt the data. The purpose of the legendary crystal is very simple. It is used to integrate and improve the treasure, and then break through the limit of the treasure.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a crystal, which can integrate the legendary power into the treasure. It''s strange, but I don''t know what will happen if it is integrated into my non Dharma disciples?"


    With a move of thought, Su Li stripped off his treasure "disciples outside the law".


    After the disciples outside the law were stripped off, they became an energy group emitting glittering light. Su Li placed it with the legendary crystal. With the contact between the two, the legendary crystal changed immediately and the two sides began to merge.


    This outlaw can be called the top treasure. He is strong enough. He is curious about how the legendary crystal can make it break through the limit and become stronger.


    The process of fusion was very fast, but in a minute or two, it was said that the crystal was like melting, turned into a rolling energy flow, and fused into this glittering energy group. The two fused and produced incredible changes.


    With the completion of fusion, Suli can feel that the energy contained in the energy light group has become more powerful.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, he held the energy light in his hand again. At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Dharma king, the legendary treasure, can integrate all kinds of special abilities and skills. When integrating offensive abilities and skills, you will get an additional increase. Every time you integrate an offensive ability and skill, you can get an additional increase of 2%, with a limit increase of 100%. You can''t get an increase effect by integrating other abilities and skills."


    Sensing the information, Su Li''s face showed a trace of surprise. Unexpectedly, after the outlaws integrated the energy in the legendary crystal, they really changed. Even their names changed. They changed from the original outlaws to the current king of Dharma. Moreover, they can get additional growth when integrating the special abilities and skills of attack.


    Every time an offensive ability is integrated, he can get an additional 2% increase, which means that if he uses this new weapon magic king to integrate an offensive ability, he can get a 2% increase in power. If he integrates two, he can get a 4% increase, and the third is 6%. This kind of pile, for example, he now has ten special offensive abilities and integrates them all, You can get an additional 20% bonus.


    The limit is an additional increase of 100%, but to reach 100%, you need to integrate at least 50 offensive abilities and skills.


    Su Li now has ten offensive abilities, ten ring skills and the three skills of the red moon dragon. Together, there are 23, which means that he can increase by 46%. If he really integrates all his brain, the energy he originally had plus the increase is unimaginable.


    "The disciples outside the law claim to be the top treasures. Unexpectedly, there are more powerful treasures, Dharma kings and legendary treasures."


    Su Li took a deep breath and fused the king of treasure and magic into his body.


    After all, what I just saw is only information. Now I feel it personally, so Su Li can feel the strength of the legendary Dharma King more and more.


    It can be said that if you really give full play to the strongest power of the Dharma king and integrate all the abilities and skills you now master, the energy burst out is so strong that even level 20 super strong people may not be able to resist without similar special means.


    The demon God''s crown is worn on his head. It is said that the crystal has been integrated into the treasure and turned into the legendary treasure and magic king. Now, Su Li has only the last treasure left in his hand, the Dragon scepter.


    Sensing the information of the Dragon scepter, the introduction of the Dragon scepter is very simple. It is not a weapon or a treasure, but a key.


    "Name: Dragon scepter. The key to open the Dragon treasure. Only those who hold the Dragon Scepter can safely enter the Dragon treasure and deserve the treasure left by the dragon."


    Sensing this message, Su Li frowned slightly. Seeing that the shape of the Dragon scepter is not like ordinary goods, the legendary dragon treasure must be very important. However, where is the Dragon treasure?


    Looking at the Dragon Scepter in his hand, Su Li couldn''t find any information about the whereabouts of the treasure.


    At present, I can only put it aside temporarily and put away the Dragon scepter.


    Opening the mirage again, Su Li looked at the three demon puppets kneeling in front of him, and his heart suddenly moved.


    Now his mirage is full of vitality. Even the blood crystal earth mother and the broken environment tree live in it. There is no reason why the three demon puppets can''t be placed in it.


    Wearing a crown and a move of thought, let the three demon puppets enter the mirage world.


    Sure enough, when wearing the crown, he was the supreme demon God King. The three demon God puppets immediately stood up and entered the mirage he opened.


    When they fell into it, they reached the floating island and soon did not move. They were transformed into three statues.


    Su Li placed the blue throne beside them, and then ordered hundreds of relatively weak demon puppets in the palace outside to enter along the stone gate.


    The stone gate is a sacred place. Before, there was no permission from Su Li. The demon puppets outside didn''t dare to cross the thunder pool. Now they dare to enter only after receiving Su Li''s order.


    Hundreds of demon puppets entered one after another, and Su Li ordered them to enter the mirage one by one.


    In the mirage world, he is a God. Naturally, he is not afraid that these demon puppets can rebel in it. Seeing that hundreds of demon puppets have arrived on the floating island of the mirage world, Su Li took off the crown on his head and checked the changes of these puppets in the mirage world.


    The hundreds of demon puppets and the three puppets headed by them all turned into statues, motionless and surrounded the blue throne in the center.


    Sure that there was no rebellion or other changes, Su Li was relieved and put away the demon crown.


    This group of demon puppets can be regarded as one of their own backhands. Among the hundreds of demon puppets, the weakest ones are stronger than the general monarchs of level 15, and the powerful ones can be comparable to the monarchs of level 16 or even 17.


    As for the three leading puppets, two winged puppets and snake head puppets, their strength is comparable to that of the super strong of level 20. Compared with Ning Yu, their strength is only a line worse.


    The strength has reached the level of super strong, with tenacious vitality. There are too many means for each other to kill each other.


    So just now, even if they can trap Ning Yu together, it''s difficult to kill him. Of course, it''s also difficult for Ning Yu to destroy the demon puppet.


    Su Li has just been able to kill Ning Yu because the power of stone tools is too strong, which is completely different from the super strong.


    Outside the Blue Palace, the five of Jiang shuijue didn''t know what was going on inside. They just suddenly looked at the hundreds of statues and knelt down. Then they got up for some reason and walked towards the stone gate at the end. Finally, they all disappeared in the stone gate.


    What happened in the stone gate?


    Everyone was curious. After hesitating for a while, finally, the five people began to try to enter again, made sure they were not attacked, and then walked towards the stone gate at the end.


    Su Li put away all the devil puppets and looked at the residue and foam left by Ning Yu. He was always in a state of hidden breath. He could be sure that he didn''t leave his own breath here.


    He could sense that Jiang shuijue and others were approaching here. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He immediately opened the mirage again and took out the stone tools. Before Jiang shuijue and his five people entered the Shimen, he didn''t know the inside situation. He once again entered the invincible state of divine power, waved the stone tools and split them out towards the ground.


    The ground was splashed with some foam residue from Ning Yu''s body. He wanted to use stone tools to completely destroy the foam residue he left.


    He reported the idea that there was no proof of death to make him disappear completely.


    The stone tool cleaved down, and the terrible light cleaved heavily on the ground along the stone tool, and the harsh sound exploded.


    The whole cyan palace shook violently.


    Jiang shuijue, who had just entered the Blue Palace, did not know what had happened. Their faces changed greatly. They all stopped nervously and felt the violent shaking and vibration of the palace.


    Su Li waved a stone tool and tried his best to split it. Unexpectedly, not only did he make all the flying ash and smoke of Ningyu splashed on the ground extinguish, but even the ground was split into a long and narrow crack.


    Looking at the darkness in the crack, Su Li moved in his heart, waved the stone tool again, and continued to chop into the ground crack.


    The magic light inspired by the stone tools became stronger and stronger, the shaking of the whole Blue Palace became more and more intense, and terrible voices continued to break out. Five people, including Jiang shuijue and Fu Long, were frightened. They not only dared not continue to approach the end of the Shimen, but now they covered their ears and fell back.


    The whole Blue Palace was shaking, and the sound of the waves made them headache.


    Su Li was invincible and unaffected. The stone tools continued to chop down. Finally, he cut a deep pit with a diameter of three or four meters from the place where Ning Yu had just died. Cracks extended in all directions along the pit. In the pit and cracks, a dark fog was surging, which contained almost destructive energy.


    Su Li didn''t know what it was and didn''t dare to approach. The invincible time was coming to an end. He was busy putting away the stone tools again, so he gasped for breath.


    "I don''t know when the news of Ning Yu''s death will reach the base. Even if they come to investigate, there is no proof. Now the trouble is the people of Shui Jue and Lin Xinghai..."


    He can let shuijue listen to him, but once asked, the remaining people will certainly tell the truth, and even if they help them lie, it''s not safe. After all, there are old foxes in the base. It''s not easy to be deceived. It''s better to let them tell the truth. The most important thing is how to make up a lie on the basis of what they see


    "Don''t worry too much. Let''s not say when the news of Ning Yu''s death will spread. When those people in the base know it, they don''t know when it will happen. Then my strength will improve again, and don''t be too afraid of them..."


    After pondering and making sure there were no flaws, zuri pretended to show a look of horror on her face, stumbled and rushed out of the stone gate.


    "Run... Run..."


    Su Li panicked and rushed out.


    Jiang shuijue''s five people suddenly saw that Su Li had escaped from the stone gate, and then shouted. They were even more frightened. They didn''t know what had happened, so they fled one after another.


    Suli followed the crowd and escaped from the Blue Palace.


    "Brother Su, where''s Ning Yu? He''s still there?" fled outside. Shi Dalong gasped, and suddenly thought of Ning Yu.


    Ding Hui said, "what''s there? The sound was terrible."


    Su Li showed a frightened look, shook his head and said, "there are also statues there, but there are only three statues. Those three statues are terrible. Their strength doesn''t seem to be under Lord Ning. The two sides are fighting. My strength is not as good as theirs and I can''t get involved..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and then said: "unexpectedly, just now, the ground suddenly broke up, and a fuzzy shadow appeared from the crack. As soon as he grabbed Lord Ning, he dragged him into the crack under the ground, followed by the three statues and continued to rush in..."


    As Su Li said, he roughly described the appearance of the fuzzy shadow. What he thought in his mind was the two tangled fuzzy shadows he saw when the dark clouds in the sky split when he left the base that day.


    Based on what he saw that day, he described one of the fuzzy shadows as the one he had just seen.


    When they heard this, they were all appalled.


    When they learned that the stone gate was empty and empty, there was nothing but three demon God statues, and even Ning Yu was taken away by a fuzzy shadow, they were even more frightened.


    "What should we do now and how should we go back?" volon thought that only Ning Yu would start the transmission array. Now Ning Yu disappeared and was in trouble this time.


    Su Li said, "when I just entered the stone gate, Lord Ning told me how to use the transmission array. Originally, he thought it was too dangerous. He asked me to leave with you first, but he didn''t expect..."


    Su Li said this, sighed and shook his head.


    The people were originally dissatisfied with Ning Yu. They were stunned when Su Li said so. It seems that Ning Yu is still a little human. Knowing the danger here, they let them leave first.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to see if you can start the transmission array."


    Everyone believed what Su Li said. They were very happy to learn that Su Li could open the transmission array, so they followed him and left here.


    Originally, according to Su Li''s guess, the base knew the news of Ning Yu''s death, at least a few days or more later, but he didn''t expect that at the moment of Ning Yu''s death, the senior management of the base knew it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Base.


    A huge crystal hangs in the air in a luxurious building.

 Chapter 605

    At the end is a jade table. The executive in a gorgeous white robe is writing something on his desk.


    At the table, there stood a young and beautiful woman with a petite figure, holding several reports in her hand and reading them gently.


    Suddenly, the executive at the desk raised his head and stared at the huge crystal suspended in front, and his eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    "My Lord, what''s the matter?" the petite woman noticed the abnormality of the executive and showed a slightly surprised look on her face.


    "Ningfei, something''s wrong." the executive''s face became more and more serious. Suddenly he stretched out his left hand and a crystal appeared.


    "Tan HongRi, come here."


    The executor sent a message to the crystal.


    Tan HongRi is the leader of the inspector team of "Jiangdong province" and is responsible for all inspectors of the whole "Jiangdong province".


    The executive suddenly asked Tan Hong to come here a few days ago. Obviously, something happened to "Jiangdong province".


    "My Lord, is something wrong with ''Jiangdong province''?" Ning Fei''s face floated a trace of worry. She thought of her brother''s going to "Jiangdong province" as a guide soon. She just hoped that her brother didn''t cause anything.


    She was also helpless about her brother''s character, which was easy to cause trouble.


    "Yes, and... It''s about you."


    The executive stopped writing, looked at Ning Fei standing beside him and sighed. Ning Fei was one of his confidants and his most powerful assistant. Many cumbersome events were handled by Ning Fei.


    Ning Fei''s heart trembled when she heard the executive say so.


    Something happened to "Jiangdong province" and has something to do with her?


    Ningfei immediately understood that his worrying brother must have caused some trouble.


    Ning Fei was a little uneasy and said, "Sir, is my brother in trouble again? You can deal with it as you should. It''s really not good. You''d better withdraw him. His character is not suitable to be a guide."


    Ning Fei knew that the executive liked himself and loved Wu, so she took special care of Ning Yu. This time, there was a vacancy for a guide, which promoted Ning Yu.


    But for his brother, Ning Fei is not too relieved. He is narrow-minded, extreme and prone to accidents.


    The executive looked at Ning Fei with an uneasy face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to tell her the truth. He felt that it was really cruel to say it.


    The atmosphere was a little silent. Suddenly, the huge crystal glowed and a white light appeared. Then Tan HongRi appeared and respectfully stepped forward two steps to salute the executive.


    "My Lord." Tan HongRi knew that the executive suddenly called himself here. Something important must have happened.


    "Red sun, Ning Yu takes office in Jiangdong province today. I need all his itinerary information today. The more detailed, the better."


    Tan HongRi was stunned, but still bowed down and said, "I see, sir." she was a little strange. Ning Fei was sent by Mo liudao to take over the leader today. Did she do anything against the rules just after taking office? It seems that it is not a small thing to see the serious face of the executive.


    Each province has at least more than 20 "inspectors". Their main task is to patrol all kinds of places in the whole province. They will not only observe the potential disasters or hazards that may occur, but also secretly observe the guides with a supervisory function.


    Of course, they have no right to deal with the guide. If they find any violations of the guide, they will report to tan HongRi, and then Tan HongRi will report upward.


    This is why the positions of the three leaders are equal to tan HongRi, but they are afraid of Tan HongRi in practice.


    Mo liudao took Ning Yu to take office today. I''m afraid there will be inspectors inspecting and observing in the dark. If Ning Yu does anything, it''s hard to hide it from their eyes.


    Seeing Tan HongRi''s face puzzled, Ning Fei around her looked uneasy again. She thought Ning Yu had made a very serious mistake. The executive adult sighed and finally decided to tell the truth.


    "Just now, the transmission crystal I gave Ning Yu was broken."


    As soon as these words came out, Tan HongRi and Ning Fei were stunned.


    Before taking office, provincial leaders and patrol team leaders will receive a transmission crystal personally handed over to them by the executive.


    The positioning of this crystal is at this huge crystal. Only when the executive adult personally calls, can they use this transmission crystal to instantly transmit to the space where the huge crystal is located.


    Also because of the particularity of the transmission crystal, in order to prevent being taken away by the enemy, the enemy can directly transmit the transmission crystal into the space where the huge crystal is located. Therefore, each transmission crystal sent to the guide and the patrol team leader contains a special force.


    When the owner dies, this power will automatically launch to smash the transmission crystal and destroy itself to prevent it from falling into the hands of the enemy.


    Just now, Ning Yu died. The transmission crystal given to him was crushed. The executive immediately felt that something had happened to Ning Yu. Tan HongRi was summoned to investigate the reason.


    Ningfei was stunned first, and then reacted. On one face, she lost her blood red instantly, her eyes opened wide, and her face looked unbelievable.


    The transmission crystal belonging to Ning Yu is broken, which is not


    "Big... Lord... You said... My brother''s transmission crystal... Broke?"


    The executive looked at her sympathetically and nodded.


    Ning Fei''s body shook slightly, but she soon stabilized. She gently bit her lips, and soon her eyes showed a calm light. She bowed to the executive and said, "my Lord, I want to go to Jiangdong province with Lord tan."


    The executor secretly praised her strength. Now that Ning Yu had an accident, she wanted to go to "Jiangdong province" to see what happened and understand the cause of Ning Yu''s death, which was also human nature, so she nodded and agreed.


    "Go, remember to go and return quickly. I''ll give you three days off now. Red sun, remember to take good care of Xiao Fei..."


    When the executive said this, he paused slightly and said, "I''m sorry for the change, but... Anyway, you remember, you must abide by the rules of the base. All actions need to be carried out under the permission of the rules, and you can''t be impulsive."


    He was afraid that Ning Fei would mess around because of Ning Yu''s death. Although he didn''t know why Ning Yu died, with Ning Yu''s strength, level 20 super strong, ordinary monsters couldn''t hurt him. As for the newcomer, he wouldn''t think about it at all, because it''s even more impossible.


    The greatest possibility is that he was killed when he clashed with big forces such as "holy land" or "immortal city".


    If this is the case, a leader of the base died under the strong men of the holy land or the undead City, which is a little complicated. If it is not handled well, it is very likely that something big will happen.


    Therefore, the executive adult asks Tan HongRi to take good care of Xiaofei. Another implication is to let Tan HongRi stop her in case Ning Fei messes up.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''ll be measured. I just want to know the situation. I''ll give it to Lord Tan to deal with the details."


    Listening to Ning Fei''s answer, the executive talents relaxed and waved to them to go and return quickly.


    He was also surprised at Ning Yu''s death and wanted to know the situation earlier.


    After all, it involves the death of a leader.


    Tan HongRi and Ning Fei soon left the base.


    Tan HongRi rode his snow beast and took Ning Fei with him to leave the base at top speed and rush towards "Jiangdong province".


    On the way, he contacted his inspectors through crystal and asked them to report on what happened after Ning Yu took office today.


    "My Lord, I know this. Early this morning, Lord Mo took Lord Ning to Shoude City, but we couldn''t get too close. We could only see them standing on the roof of a building and summoning some new people in Shoude city."


    "After that, Lord Mo left on his flaming eagle. Lord Ning and those new people stayed on the roof for a while. We don''t know what to say."


    "After a while, Lord Ning took seven newcomers and left Shoude city by riding the Lixian turtle. He went to the west of Shoude city. I guess Lord Ning should take them there for experience, because our main activity area is in Shoude city. After that, we didn''t stare at them anymore."


    Tan HongRi holds the crystal. The crystal sends reports from some inspectors one after another. Ning Fei is also listening silently.


    "So you only know that Lord Ning left Shoude city with seven newcomers to the West. It should belong to the area inspected by Xiao Fang and Lao Li. Did you find anything about Xiao Fang and Lao Li? Where did they finally go and what happened to them?"


    After a while, the voice of Xiao Fang came from the crystal. The voice was very young. Obviously, Xiao Fang was a young man.


    "Sir, I was touring the area at the junction of Jiangdong province and Xiyuan province to see if there was anything wrong. When I was about to leave and look at other places, I saw Lixian turtle from a distance. In order to avoid embarrassment, Lord Ning thought I intended to keep an eye on him, so I dived into the water, observed from a distance, and then saw them stop on the water in the distance They fell down, and then they sank together with the Lixian turtle. "


    "Oh?" Tan HongRi said, "then what happened? Do you remember the place where they sank?"


    "Remember, I held my breath. I didn''t move at that time. I waited for a few minutes. I saw that they still didn''t come out, and then I entered the underwater. After looking at it from a distance for a while, I can be sure that there should be a place similar to the transmission array at the underwater. If I guess well, Ning Da Ren may have brought the seven newcomers into a place through the transmission array. Ning Da Ren should be I took them to practice, and then I left. "


    "OK, now you guys go there and locate me."


    "I see, my Lord."


    Putting away the crystal, Tan HongRi said in a deep voice: "so it seems that... Lord Ning may have something wrong when he was practicing there."


    Ningfei didn''t speak, just clenched her hands.


    When Tan HongRi determined the coordinate position and took Ning Fei to the water area where Ning Yu and Su Li and others went into the water, five inspectors gathered there and greeted them.


    These five inspectors are all strong at level 20, and all have "superior" combat power. Of course, their strength may not reach the top level in the "superior". Therefore, they can only be ordinary inspectors under the leadership of Tan HongRi.


    "My Lord." they saw Tan HongRi, saluted respectfully, and then looked at Ning Fei, but they felt a little strange.


    Ning Fei is not only the assistant of the executive, but also one of the most trusted people of the executive. Although strictly speaking, her position is not high, but also similar to these ordinary inspectors.


    But because of the particularity of her position, even tan HongRi, the chief inspector of Jiangdong Province, had to be polite to her.


    Tan HongRi looked very serious. He just nodded at them and introduced Ning Fei''s name. These people saluted Ning Fei.


    Although Ningfei was depressed, she saluted them back without losing politeness.


    "Well, did you find anything later?"


    Tan HongRi looks at one of the young inspectors.


    The inspector was Xiao Fang, who said with some shame: "Then I left this area, so I don''t know what happened later. However, when I received your message, I immediately rushed here. I saw the newcomers in Shoude City, but not seven, but six. And Lord Ning disappeared. They left here on the off string turtle and looked at their departure direction It''s time to return to Shoude city. Because we have regulations that we can''t touch or interfere with everything of these newcomers, I can only look at them from a distance, don''t approach them, and don''t ask them anything. "


    "It was Lord Ning who took seven newcomers. Now there are only six newcomers left..." Tan HongRi pondered slightly. He didn''t have to guess what happened. That is, there was an accident in the experience place. Ning Yu and one of the newcomers died, and the remaining six newcomers escaped, and then rode away on a string turtle.


    "These newlyweds have some skills and can work the Lixian turtle..." Tan HongRi moved slightly in his heart.


    This turtle is gentle and domesticated. It is not exclusive to one person, but belongs to the assets of the base. It is generally allocated to guides or some special characters.


    Although it has carried new people before, and both sides are familiar with it, logically speaking, it should obey Ning Yu''s orders at present, but now it can abide by these new people''s orders and leave with them. There is only one possibility. It also feels that Ning Yu is dead, so it will abide by these new people''s instructions.


    This animal is psychic. It may have a special feeling. It can feel Ning Yu''s death. It''s not particularly difficult to understand.


    "Let''s go down and see the situation first." Tan HongRi now knows that six new people have left here and returned to Shoude city. However, for the time being, he is not going to Shoude City, but needs to go down and see the situation first.

 Chapter 606

    Then, under the leadership of these inspectors, people showed Lingyuan equipment one after another, covered the whole body and began to enter the water.


    Enter the underwater and find the transmission array formed by cyan rocks.


    Looking at the transmission array and spells, Tan HongRi soon knew the starting method. He played an energy to each spell and started the transmission array. He, Ning Fei and five inspectors were transmitted into the huge cave together.


    As soon as I arrived at the cave, I saw the bodies of elite green net Python all over the ground.


    "There is the smell left by my brother." Ningfei said slowly, looking into the distance.


    "Sure enough, it''s experience. Look at the corpse." Tan HongRi looked at the dense corpses in front of him, determined that there was no problem with the previous guess, and was vaguely relieved.


    His concern is the same as that of the executive. He is afraid that Ning Yu died under the strong man of the holy land or undead city. In that case, things will be very troublesome and can not be handled well, and it may even lead to an all-out war between the base and the holy land or undead city.


    Although the base will cooperate with the Holy Land and the undead city in some aspects, there are also competition and even hostility, and the conflicts between the three parties are not uncommon.


    This is why the upper class never stopped Su Li and others from fighting with the forgotten Terran. Even, they are still in a state of encouragement.


    However, if disputes at the level of base and holy land are involved, it will affect the whole body. It can be said that both sides are very afraid, and no one dare to act rashly.


    This is why the executive and Tan HongRi are worried.


    Now, according to the current situation, Ning Yu may have had an accident during his training. The greatest possibility is that there was some powerful monster or some special situation in the training place, which caused Ning Yu and one of the newcomers to have an accident, and the remaining six newcomers were lucky to escape back.


    This should be the most reasonable explanation. If this is the case and no forces are involved, it will be easy to deal with.


    At most, Ning Yu will be rewarded by the base for his sacrifice on duty. Even his sister Ning Fei has nothing to say.


    Ningfei was a little unwilling, and went all the way to the depths along the residual breath of Ningyu.


    But Tan HongRi and other six people were cautious all the way. After all, Ning Yu was a super strong man of level 20. Since he could die here, it can be seen that it was very dangerous here, so they had to be serious.


    All five inspectors took out their weapons.


    They went through the cave and entered the second cave with cracks everywhere. Then they saw the bodies of green net Python everywhere. Then they reached the third cave and saw the bodies of groups of green net Python king.


    Seeing a large number of corpses along the way can only prove that these people are really practicing, and so many monsters have died, especially the corpses of the green net Python king, the group of newcomers in Shoude city. I''m afraid they don''t have such strength. They may have obtained the help of Ning Yu.


    Finally, they reached the place where the magma was boiling and saw the cyan palace.


    At this time, their faces showed a solemn look. The cyan palace looked like ancient ruins. If something happened to Ning Yu, it would happen in the cyan palace nine times out of ten.


    When they entered the palace, they saw the huge space inside, empty and empty. There was nothing but a broken body. It was determined that the body did not belong to Ning Yu. It should be the body of the missing newcomer among the seven newcomers.


    "Why, there''s nothing but a corpse. It seems that there are some signs of fighting, but it''s not obvious."


    Tan HongRi frowned. The Blue Palace is made of special materials. Even if he wants to destroy it or leave a trace with his strength, it is very difficult. Therefore, although people have fought here before, the traces left are very subtle and not very obvious.


    Ning Fei followed her brother''s residual breath and tracked it all the way to the second huge stone chamber. Then she saw the underground crack.


    She could sense that her brother''s breath disappeared in the underground crack.


    Everyone approached the crack, looked at the almost destructive breath in it, and felt their scalp numb.


    Tan HongRi waved his right hand, hit an energy and blew it on one side of the ground.


    His attack failed to leave a trace on the ground.


    "Incredible, what kind of power can destroy the ground?" Tan HongRi was shocked.


    "My brother''s breath disappeared at the crack..." Ning Fei''s face was also very ugly. Although she was worried about her brother, she felt the energy surging in the black crack, and she didn''t dare to approach at all.


    "There is the power of chaos, and it is almost impossible for creatures to survive there. Lord Ning... Because he fell into the crack, so..." Tan HongRi frowned.


    Ning Fei''s face was ugly and said, "why did my brother enter here rashly? There must be some reason, what''s the reason..."


    "Also, how did the newcomer die in the hall outside? Who killed him? This shows that there must be a terrible murderer... Killed the newcomer first, and then my brother fought with the murderer. As a result, he may lose the murderer. Of course, he may also be attacked by the murderer..."


    Ningfei guessed all kinds of possibilities while watching her brother''s breath suddenly disappear at the crack. She thought, did my brother get hit by the terrible murderer? Or did they fall into the crack and die together?


    At the moment, they did not guess at the newcomers.


    After all, in their concept, Ning Yu is a super strong person at level 20. He is the leader appointed by the base. Su Li and others are just a group of newcomers. Compared with Ning Yu, they are like ants and elephants.


    This is like a sudden sudden sudden death of an elephant. Before the cause of death is unknown, people may guess various reasons, but no one will think that the elephant was killed by several small ants.


    What''s more, the ground is broken. Even tan HongRi can''t leave a trace on the ground. They can''t think of anyone who can destroy the ground. They can only guess that the ground broke before. Of course, it may have been crushed by a terrible murderer. Naturally, the strength of the murderer who can crush the ground is far beyond their level, It''s even more impossible to think of Suli, a group of newcomers.


    Of course, although Ning Fei didn''t guess that the newcomers would be the murderer, she was unwilling to find any clues. She searched carefully in the huge stone chamber again, and finally determined that she didn''t find any clues and had to give up.


    "Miss Ning, what do you say now?" Tan HongRi has basically determined that Ning Yu had an accident, which has nothing to do with the holy land or the immortal city. He has long been relieved and seems more relaxed. It''s just hard to show it in front of Ning Fei. After all, he has just died his brother.


    However, he had no feelings for Ning Yu, because before, Ning Yu was an inspector under his hands, but this guy was not very obedient. Tan HongRi was in a laissez faire attitude towards him because of Ning Fei''s face.


    Now that Ning Yu is dead, Tan HongRi is not sad. Now he just wants to finish his work early and go back to work.


    "Let''s meet the newcomers who went back to Shoude city. I want to know what my brother went through before the accident, and..."


    She wants to know that even her brother, the super strong of level 20, is dead. How can the remaining six newcomers escape alive? She felt a little strange, or a little confused.


    At least, she needs a reasonable explanation, or a convincing reason.


    Ning Fei was very sad. She had thought that if anyone killed her brother, she would try her best not to do anything. She must avenge her brother.


    But now, my brother may have died by accident, or even dragged into the ground crack by some terrible thing. If the murderer really exists, she can''t get revenge at all, and even the murderer may not be found, let alone revenge.


    This feeling is unspeakable.


    "Well, let''s go to Shoude city and see what those newcomers say." although Tan HongRi disagrees, he can only agree.


    After that, they left here and headed for Shoude city.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    But Su Li took Jiang shuijue with him. Using his fifth talent, he successfully activated the transmission array, left the cave, and then saw the Lixian turtle guarding one side.


    Suli tried to communicate with it and asked it to send six of them back to Shoude city.


    He thought of the particularity of the third talent. He seemed to be able to launch it according to his own mind. Sometimes he could do things that he felt incredible, so he quietly borrowed the power of the third talent to communicate with the disjointed turtle.


    Unexpectedly, the effect was surprisingly good. Through the third talent, Lixian turtle seemed to know his mind, and then really took them away and returned to Shoude city.


    On this road, although Su Li was calm and calm, he had been thinking that if the people at the base found Ning Yu''s death, and then investigated himself and others, how should he deal with it?


    "It''s better if I can muddle through. If I can''t muddle through, I can only find a way to escape. Fortunately, I''m at level 15 now. There are stone tools and those demon puppets. It should take at least a few days for them to find out my head. At that time, I can at least raise another level, not to be afraid of them."


    Su Li killed Na Ningyu before and gained a lot of spiritual sources. In addition to the previous spiritual sources, the total number of spiritual sources has reached about 3500. Although it is still early to break through the 26000 spiritual sources needed again, Su Li believes that as long as there is no accident, with Xu Xuehui''s eyes, he should be able to break through in the next two days.


    The most troublesome thing now is that Xu Xuehui can''t find a strong enough monster nest, otherwise he can easily break through with his current strength.


    What restricts his promotion now is not that he is not strong enough, but that he can''t find enough powerful and enough monsters.


    This made him miss the abyss Zerg again.


    If you can find a monster with a high level like the previous abyss Zerg, even if he is promoted to level 20, it won''t be many days.


    The six people returned to Shoude city by taking the Lixian turtle. The Lixian turtle didn''t leave. It still stopped in the water beside Shoude city and seemed to be waiting for the next order.


    Returning to Shoude City, I found that Xu Xuehui and Gong Xiao were there. Because Xu Xuehui and Wang Tianxian were ordered to count everyone''s data, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun stayed to help Xu Xuehui.


    "Don''t count." Su Li saw that everyone was busy, and thought that Ning Yu was dead, and no one would come to the people they wanted to count again.


    When Tan HongRi and Ning Fei arrived in Shoude city with five inspectors, zuri was sitting in the room with the gap disc found in the antiquities market of the base in his hand.


    On that day, with the help of Xu Xuehui, he bought three treasures. The ancient egg has been given to Shuilin beast, so that Shuilin beast is still in the state of blood cocoon. I don''t know when to wake up. The remaining two pieces are the gap disc and the black jade piece.


    Xu Xuehui only knows that these two are treasures, but she doesn''t know what they are and how to use them.


    When Su Li was free, he took it out to play and visited with his third talent to study the use of this antique.


    It''s late today. It''s too late to go out to find the monster''s nest, so he didn''t go out again.


    Although playing with the disc in his hand, some people are not deterred.


    Kill Ning Yu. Even now, I''m still restless.


    After all, this is the leader of the base. He really can''t guess what consequences will be caused.


    Although he has made all kinds of preparations and plans and wants to speak well, he really can''t predict whether he will be seen through. However, he has prepared for the worst in his heart.


    However, he did not expect that the people of the base would come so quickly, which was beyond his expectation.


    Tan HongRi arrived in Shoude city with Ning Fei and five inspectors. He appeared in front of a group of people and told them, "go to your leader and say that the inspectors of the base are coming and let them come."


    These people were surprised. Now everyone knew the existence of the base. They belonged to Wang Tianxian''s faction and immediately ran to report to Wang Tianxian.


    Wang Tianxian is now with Lin Xinghai. She probably knows what happened before through Lin Xinghai. She is shocked to hear that Ning Yu has disappeared and is likely to die.


    "Here comes the inspector of the base?" when Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai heard the news, their first reaction was about Ning Yu. Then, they took Yu Chengcheng and others and were busy to meet Tan HongRi and his party.


    Tan HongRi looked at Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. He didn''t say much. He directly ordered: "Ning Yu, the guide who just took office, had an accident. Today, when he went out, he took seven people with him. In addition to the dead one, there should be six people back and called the six people over."


    Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai listened to the news and looked at each other. They once saw Tan HongRi when they were in Longqiu mountain, but now they saw these people looking serious. They all knew that the situation was serious and didn''t dare to say anything more. Wang Tianxian was busy to inform Su Li and others.

 Chapter 607

    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked when he received the news. He never expected that the people in the base would come so soon, and the leader was Tan HongRi who he had seen before.


    With a sigh, my heart became more and more bottomless, but blessing is disaster. I have to pass this level. I can only harden my head.


    Soon, in a broad hall, Tan HongRi sat on it with Ning Fei, and the other five inspectors stood silently on both sides. Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Lin Xinghai and Shi Dalong all gathered and stood in the middle of the hall, facing Tan HongRi and Ning Fei above.


    As for Wang Tianxian and Xu Xuehui, they were not involved and were supported by Tan HongRi.


    Ningfei''s whole body was covered with Lingyuan equipment, didn''t show her true face, and then silently looked at the six people standing in front of her.


    This time, Ning Yu took them to experience. After that, he died and even the body disappeared, but the six people returned safely.


    She had not thought about the six newcomers before, but now looking at them standing in front of her, she began to think more and more strangely.


    With her brother''s strength, she died, and the bodies could not be found. Why did the six newcomers come back alive?


    She suddenly felt a hatred in her heart. If her brother hadn''t taken these new people to experience, there would have been no accident. Of course, there would have been no accident if he hadn''t been the guide of this laborer.


    She now has some regrets in her heart, because Ning Yu can be a guide and has her credit.


    "If my brother continues to be his own inspector, maybe he will always be fine. My brother should not be the guide. I have the responsibility for my brother''s death, and these newcomers also have the responsibility..."


    As she thought, she silently opened her special ability and began to peep at the information of the six people in front of her.


    Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Jiang shuijue are at level 12 and Fu Long is at level 11. The Ding brothers and sisters have two messages because they are conjoined. Ding Hui is at level 11 and Ding Yang is only at level 10.


    In addition, there is another, Su Li, message data can not be peeped.


    According to the level of several others, Ning Yu guessed that Su Li should also be level 12 or level 11, but he couldn''t see his data because he had some special shielding ability.


    This shielding ability is not rare. When the strength reaches a certain level, they will deliberately look for some specific monsters. After killing, they have a certain probability to obtain this information shielding ability.


    As she guessed, these six newcomers are basically level 12 to level 11. Compared with their level 20 super strong, such strength is not worth mentioning, so she would never think that her brother was killed by these newcomers, let alone that they would be murderers.


    Although she paid more attention to Su Li because she couldn''t see his message, she didn''t think about the murderer at the moment.


    Of course, deep inside her heart, she still had a trace of resentment against the six newcomers in front of her.


    She felt that the six newcomers also needed to take some responsibility for her brother''s death.


    Wang Tianxian and Xu Xuehui were outside the hall. Although they didn''t dare to peek, they could still feel the tense atmosphere.


    After thinking about it, Wang Tianxian decided to tell Mo liudao the situation here.


    This should be a very important thing. We must inform him, and we can just talk to him again.


    Back to the small room on one side, Wang Tianxian took out the crystal left by Mo liudao and began to contact.


    This time, after waiting for more than a minute, Mo liudao''s weak voice came, and his tone obviously brought some unhappiness and impatience. He was trying to suppress his anger.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I''ve been disturbed twice today. Mo liudao is in a bad mood. He''s very busy now.


    "My Lord, the situation is bad. Ning Yu is dead. Now the base has sent someone and just called Lin Xinghai and them over for questioning."


    The news was a little shocking, even Mo liudao was a little stunned.


    "Ning Yu is dead?"


    Mo liudao certainly knows that Ning Yu has a sister, Ning Fei, who is the assistant of the executive. He is one of his confidants. Because of the executive, few people in the base dare to offend Ning Fei. Even other officers are polite to see Ning Fei.


    Now Ning Yu is dead?


    Mo liudao knew immediately that something big was going to happen.


    "How did Ning Yu die? Killed by the people of the holy land?" Mo liudao''s first thought was to forget the Terran.


    "I don''t know very well. It seems that he took Lin Xinghai to experience some ancient ruins, and then encountered an accident. According to Lin Xinghai, it seems that only Su Li has seen how Ning Yu died. They don''t know. They all listen to Su Li. Now the people of the base have come and are looking for them for investigation."


    "Su Li..."


    Mo liudao said the name in his mouth. He was silent for a moment, and then said, "I know."


    Then, the crystal quieted down, and Mo liudao obviously interrupted his contact.


    Wang Tianxian looked at the crystal in a daze. Mo liudao''s cold attitude made her feel a little depressed. After thinking about it, she went out again to see the situation outside.


    In the hall, Tan HongRi was also observing the six people in front of him, and then saw Su Li among the six.


    He had an impression of Suli.


    On that day, he was entrusted by Mo liudao to transport tens of thousands of people from the ancient city to Shoude city. He once met Suli.


    He has some good feelings for Su Li.


    "You five, take the five of them to ask questions in other rooms. Your name is... Suli, right? You stay."


    When Tan HongRi first met Su Li, he once asked them the names of several people. He had a good memory and had some good feelings for Su Li, so he remembered his name.


    Su Li saw the five inspectors coming, each randomly ordered one, and then walked outside.


    He understood that these people wanted to separate them for questioning. If they lied, even if they began to collude, it was easy to find the flaws and break through with their means and questioning methods. Therefore, it was difficult to deceive them by lying.


    Suli secretly rejoiced that he didn''t let everyone help him lie.


    He had a similar idea at that time, but he soon denied himself. He was afraid that these people might ask questions one by one. If it was a lie, even if Jiang shuijue believed it, Lin Xinghai and others could hardly guarantee not to betray themselves. Even if they didn''t betray, not everyone would be seen through lying.


    So the safest way is to let each of them tell the truth. Fortunately, they don''t know what happened in the big door. At that time, only themselves and Ning Yu entered there. Now they are dead without a certificate. Everything depends on how they make it up.


    Soon, the five inspectors led Jiang shuijue, Lin Xinghai and other five people to leave. Only Su Li, Tan HongRi and Ning Fei remained in the hall.


    Su Li''s face showed a slight tension.


    He knew that if he was too calm, he would be easily suspected. After all, if anyone changed and was suddenly asked by the senior management of the base, tension was inevitable. If he was forced to be calm, he would attract suspicion.


    Ningfei didn''t say a word. She just stared at Su Li''s face silently, as if she wanted to see something from it.


    She can''t see Su Li''s data, but she doesn''t force Su Li to restrain her ability to block information like Ning Yu before. She just observes silently.


    "Su Li, don''t be nervous. We just want to ask you something. Just answer truthfully." Tan Hong comforted Su Li when she saw that Su Li was nervous.


    Su Li nodded and said, "I don''t know what adults want to ask. I must answer truthfully if I know."


    Tan HongRi said: "Ning Yu, who just took office today... Ning guide, um... According to the news we got, he left Shoude city with seven of you today and headed west. We just want to ask what Ning guide said to you, where he took you, what happened after that, and how you came back. Just tell us about the process."


    Su Li knows that the part of their common experience about this piece must not lie. The other five inspectors will certainly ask Jiang shuijue and they will answer truthfully.


    "Early this morning, Lord Mo came with Lord Ning and summoned us. Only then did we know that Lord Ning would replace Lord Mo and become our new leader."


    Su Li said honestly: "later, Lord Ning said he would give us a big gift. He took seven of us and rode a Lixian turtle to the junction between Jiangdong province and Xiyuan province. At that time, he also told us not to cross the boundary casually..."


    Su Li explained how Ning Yu took them to the bottom of the water, launched the transmission array, and then entered the cave to encounter monsters.


    "Wait..." suddenly, Ning Fei, who had not spoken all the time, interrupted: "you mean, my brother... After Ning guide took you into the cave, he left? And he left a message saying that the base has something to do, and he will return as soon as he finishes it?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, he left a message on the ground."


    When Ning Yu returned, he erased the message on the ground, so Ning Fei and others didn''t see this message before.


    In fact, Su Li didn''t want to say this paragraph, but the people asked separately. He didn''t say it, and several other people would certainly say that these can''t be concealed. Therefore, if he didn''t say it, it would easily arouse people''s suspicion.


    At present, the most troublesome thing is that his previous performance in front of Lin Xinghai and Fu Long is so excellent that he can kill those level 15 leaders, the green net Python king, and even the rare purgatory burning snake.


    Now that these people can get the news so quickly and check here, it is possible that they have entered the cave before. Then, they must have found monster bodies all over the ground and know the information of these bodies.


    Compared with their current level, the level of these monsters is at least three or four levels higher.


    It can be said that as long as they ask separately, these people will soon know that their strength is very strong.


    At present, this can no longer be concealed.


    Ning Fei knows her brother''s character too well. She is a little narrow-minded and small-minded, and she will repay her vengeance.


    Before she entered the cave, she saw that the weakest monsters in the cave had level 15. At that time, she didn''t have much doubt, because she didn''t pay much attention to Suli''s newcomers and didn''t know their current level. She wasn''t responsible for newcomers in the base, so she didn''t know.


    Until just now, she found that these people were only about level 11 to level 10. In contrast, Ning Yu took them into the weakest level 15 monster nest, which seemed a little too dangerous.


    Of course, there is another possibility that Ning Yu wants them to be promoted quickly and take them into the high-level monster nest, but there is a premise that Ning Yu must escort them on the scene to prevent monsters they can''t deal with.


    So when they saw the green net Python king of level 15 at that time, they all thought they should get Ningyu''s help.


    At this moment, I knew that after Ning Yu sent them into the cave, he left. What base is occupied is obviously an excuse.


    Tan HongRi didn''t know if the base really had something urgent to find Ning Yu at that time. He just frowned slightly. He also thought that these people were so low-level that they could kill so many high-level monsters with them?


    Ning Fei now understands that her brother took these newcomers into the cave. I''m afraid it''s not experience at all, but another intention. It''s very likely to kill these newcomers by borrowing the monsters in the cave.


    With this possibility, her face was slightly gloomy. With her understanding of Ning Yu, nine times out of ten, these newcomers offended him when Ning Yu took office, so he would retaliate.


    But of course this can''t be said. Ning Fei just said faintly: "yes, I was just looking for him, so I contacted him. I didn''t know he was taking you through experience."


    Although I know my brother''s intentions, I can''t let others know, otherwise just the crime of trying to entrap the new people will leave a stigma when my brother dies.


    Su Li glanced at Ning Fei. He really didn''t believe in such a coincidence. In addition, the woman just blurted out "my brother", he had a clear understanding in his heart. Maybe the woman in front of him was Ning Yu''s sister.


    There''s some trouble with this.


    If someone irrelevant comes to investigate Ning Yu''s death, as long as his lie can be rounded up, there will probably be no big problem. No one will hold on to it. After all, it''s none of his business and hang high.


    But if the woman in front of her is really Ning Yu''s sister, it''s different. Her brother is dead. She must find out that it''s difficult for her to fool around.


    There was a vague premonition in my heart, but now I can only harden my head and go on.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Fei interrupted again and said, "we have entered the cave before. The weakest monster there is an ordinary beast General of level 15, and then there are an elite beast General of level 15, a leader beast general, and even a rare beast General of level 15. Ning guide left because of something in the base. How can you be the opponent of these monsters only by your newcomers?"

 Chapter 608

    Ning Fei had never doubted Su Li''s newcomers at all, but now she vaguely felt that it was very wrong, or that these newcomers were very wrong.


    How can six or seven level 11 to level 12 newcomers kill so many level 15 powerful monsters?


    "I''ve just read the data of several of them. They are only level 11 to level 12. The combat power evaluation at the same level is just ''superior''. Even if you are the top combat power in the ''superior'', it''s impossible to kill thousands of level 15 leaders, not to mention rare animal generals. What''s the matter?"


    Ningfei said while staring at Su Li, trying to see whether he was lying from the micro expression on his face.


    Tan HongRi said, "yes, Su Li, did Ning guide come back later and help you?"


    Suli shook his head and said, "no, Lord Ning came back when the Blue Palace appeared."


    He did not dare to hide this and could only answer truthfully.


    Tan HongRi said, "since he didn''t help, how can you kill so many monsters? There are others besides you?"


    Ning Fei heard this, her heart moved, and immediately thought of whether she had guessed before whether there was a terrible murderer. It was the terrible murderer who killed her brother.


    Su Li still shook his head, and then said with some embarrassment, "it''s not... Actually, my level is higher than them. I''m level 15 now."


    As soon as these words came out, Tan HongRi and Ning Fei were slightly surprised.


    Just now these newcomers, the highest level is Jiang shuijue and Lin Xinghai. How can Su Li be three levels higher than them at level 12?


    Su Li intends to report his level and expose it, because if he is level 15 and has the "superior" combat power at the same level, or even the top power among them, it will be no problem to kill groups of level 15 leader beast generals or rare beast generals.


    This is also to convince people that they are only "superior" combat power. It is most reasonable to report to level 15.


    After all, "superior" combat power will not receive high-level attention, but if it reaches "superior", it will inevitably attract high-level attention.


    After all, his previous performance in the cave was too amazing. One person was against hundreds of powerful monsters. It would be difficult to convince the public without level 15 "superior" combat power.


    For example, the top strong in the "superior" of level 15 is equivalent to the strongest monarch of level 15. Compared with the leader beast general or rare beast General of level 15, it will be powerful.


    You should know that even the strength of level 15 rare beasts is only equivalent to the level of level 12 ordinary monarchs, which is very different from the level 15 powerful monarchs.


    Tan HongRi and Ning Fei take a look at each other. If zuri really reaches level 15 as he said, and he is still a "superior" fighter in level 15, it is normal to kill those monsters.


    "How could you... Rise so fast?" this time even tan HongRi was curious.


    Su Li had thought of saying a word for a long time and said, "thanks to Lord Mo''s cultivation, he focused on cultivating me, sent me some good fortune and entered the ancient ruins. There are all descendants of ancient heritage. I can''t imagine that killing one of these descendants of ancient heritage can get so many sources of spirit."


    Su Li said with an excited look and said, "it is because of these opportunities that I later looked several levels higher than them. In addition, there are many monsters where Lord Ning took us in this time, so I can reach level 15 now."


    Ning Fei and Tan HongRi certainly know about ancient relics and descendants of ancient relics. Although they can''t fully confirm whether what he said is true or false, if Mo liudao is really willing to spare no effort to cultivate him and get him one or two ancient relics to practice, it''s not surprising that Su Li''s level is higher than others.


    Su Li dares to say this because he has some confidence. If these people don''t believe in themselves, even if they contact Mo liudao, he will cover up for himself and prove that what he said is true.


    After listening to Su Li''s words, Tan HongRi''s face showed a thoughtful look. He believed Su Li''s words. After all, Mo liudao was involved in this matter. He only needed to ask Mo liudao to know the truth. I think he didn''t dare to deceive himself in this matter.


    Ningfei''s eyes suddenly exuded small spells. These spells combined to form two small rings, rotated slightly in her eyes and said, "let me see your level."


    She suggested that Su Li put away her ability to block messages and let her see his information. People can lie, but this information can''t deceive people.


    The more she can''t see Su Li''s information, the more she wants to see. Now that she knows that he has reached level 15, she wants to have a look at the details.


    But Su Li pretended not to understand the meaning of Ning Fei''s words and just stood there silently.


    Ning Fei even looked at it several times and failed to peep into his data. Tan HongRi also looked at it curiously and found that he couldn''t peep.


    Ning Fei was in a bad mood because of her dead brother. Now she saw that Su Li didn''t respond and said, "don''t you understand what I mean? Put away the ability of information shielding and let''s see your data."


    She is superior. In contrast, Su Li is just a humble newcomer, which is not in her eyes at all.


    At the moment, Su Li''s attitude made a fire in her heart that was already very oppressive rise immediately.


    Su Li pretended to show a look of amazement, and then respectfully said, "forgive me, sir. I don''t know what''s going on with my ability. It belongs to passive shielding and I can''t control it."


    Believe it or not, Suli can only say so because his three talents can''t be exposed.


    With three talents and hidden classes, it can be said that once they know, it may be nothing to kill Ningyu, but they will certainly be concerned by the senior management of the base, and may even be taken to the base immediately.


    It is said that it is a key cultivation. In fact, the consequences may be more serious than the current situation.


    "You..." Ning Fei heard Su Li say so, and suddenly her eyebrows turned upside down. She didn''t believe that she would have such passive ability.


    "You are so uncooperative, is there something hidden? Is the accident of Ning guide related to you?" there was a dull feeling in Ning Fei''s voice.


    Su Li took a deep breath and calmed down at the moment. If the other party really wants to force him by means, he can only fight back. But Tan HongRi is a super strong man. I''m afraid the woman in front of him is almost the same. There are five inspectors. If they are all super strong men, it''s troublesome. On the contrary, they still have the power of World War I. after all, he is in a mirage, But there are three demon puppets comparable to the super strong.


    "My lord misunderstood me. Everything I said is true. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    Su Li looked neither arrogant nor humble, showing some helpless look.


    Ning Fei was about to attack. Tan HongRi suddenly said, "I also have a passive information shielding ability. I really can''t control it. No wonder you. After that, after the emergence of the cyan palace you said, Ning guide appeared, and then what happened."


    Su Li didn''t expect Tan HongRi to suddenly speak to protect herself, and was stunned.


    Ning Fei, who was about to attack, was stifled by Tan HongRi''s words and couldn''t attack for a moment.


    Tan HongRi said that her information shielding ability is also passive, which means that there is a passive information shielding ability in the world, so Su Li may not have lied, and it is useless for Ning Fei to force again.


    Ning Fei stopped talking, but her face looked very ugly. She sat in the upper chair and stared at Su Li silently.


    Outside the hall, many people gathered and were whispering.


    This time, the matter was very noisy. Su Li, Jiang shuijue and others were taken in to ask questions separately. The whole Shoude city was full of tension.


    Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai and others gathered together and were a little nervous. After all, Su Li and Jiang shuijue were also involved in this matter.


    "Girl, will he... Be all right?" suddenly, Gong Xiao whispered and stared at the hall with a pair of eyes.


    They can''t get close to the hall. They don''t know what happened inside. Xu Xuehui''s eyes are very special. Maybe they can see the situation in the hall, so Gong Xiaocai whispered.


    Although she didn''t mention her name, several people around her knew that she asked Su Li.


    Gong Xiao''s thoughts about Su Li were seen by the people around him. But now Su Li and Jiang shuijue have become a couple. It''s no secret. Many people secretly regret for Gong Xiao. After all, Gong Xiao knew Su Li earlier than Jiang shuijue, but he was robbed by Jiang shuijue.


    Xu Xuehui frowned, shook her head slightly and said softly, "I don''t know now."


    As soon as she said this, Gong Xiao became more worried, but now they can''t even figure out anything and can''t help. They can only wait outside in a hurry.


    In the hall, Tan HongRi asked about the appearance of the cyan palace and Ning Yu. Su Li understood that the real key time had come.


    What happened before, strictly speaking, he has the confidence to pass the test. The only trouble is his own strength, but as long as he tells his current level and the "superior" top combat power of level 15, he can deal with those monsters.


    If they really hold on to this point, they can also say their hidden career. They have talents and treasure tools. In addition, they have hidden careers and top-level fighting consciousness. It is not difficult to become "top-level" top-level combat power. They can''t find anything wrong with this.


    The real trouble is whether his statement can convince them after entering the cyan palace. Suli has no confidence in this.


    "The palace was full of statues of various demons and ghosts. After Lord Ning rushed in, those statues came alive and began to attack him."


    Su Li began to speak and said that Ning Yu rushed through the block of hundreds of statues and entered the huge stone gate at the end.


    It was also at this level that one of his companions, Li Chao, died, and the others were scared to escape. They reluctantly rushed over because they were stronger than them.


    "After I rushed into the stone gate, I saw Lord Ning and three statues fighting. The three statues were terrible. Their strength didn''t seem to be weaker than Lord Ning. I couldn''t get in and could only watch on one side."


    Ning Fei and Tan HongRi both showed a dignified look and understood that the real key time had come. According to Su Li, he was the only one who saw the scene, and the other five people had no ability to enter.


    "After that?" Tan HongRi also looked at Su Li and said, "is guide Ning hurt by these three statues?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "although Lord Ning can''t defeat these three statues, these three statues can''t hurt Lord Ning. The two sides are deadlocked..."


    When he said this, his face showed a look of fear and said, "suddenly... I don''t know how to describe it. The scene was terrible. The ground in the huge stone chamber suddenly broke apart, like some heavy object hitting below. The sound, sound, sound, sound, terrible..."


    He thought that he used stone tools to hit the ground continuously, and finally hit a huge hole there. Jiang shuijue and his five people must have heard the sound, so in his description, it turned into a sound like a force hitting the ground below the ground, which coincided with the sound of him hitting the ground with stone tools.


    These are details. We must not make mistakes. Otherwise, if what he said is not right with what Jiang shuijue said, it will be troublesome.


    "At that time, the whole palace was shaking and shaking. I just felt a splitting headache, so I covered my ears with both hands and wanted to flee."


    Su Li looked frightened, like seeing a terrible scene, while Tan HongRi and Ning Fei were equally shocked.


    If what Su Li said is true, what kind of power can break the ground of the Blue Palace?


    You know, Tan HongRi tried to hit the ground of the stone chamber, but he didn''t even leave a trace.


    It is conceivable that the tenacity and bearing capacity of the ground are strong. Then, what kind of strength is needed to smash the ground into a huge pit?


    This is completely beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, Tan HongRi and Ning Fei didn''t speak. They were afraid to disturb him. They just asked Su Li to repeat.


    "Just as I was about to escape from the huge stone gate, I saw... I saw that the ground suddenly broke into a huge crack, which was terrible... A huge dark shadow stretched out from the broken ground. I don''t know how to describe..."


    "It was the shadow that caught Lord Ning... At that time, Lord Ning... Had no power to resist. He was dragged in in an instant, and the three statues jumped in and disappeared for some reason..."


    Su Li said that the whole person seemed to collapse, gasping in his mouth, as if he thought of the terrible scene just now.


    In order to make himself look more realistic, when he said these words, he thought about his experiences in the inner city and underground of the ancient city of Longqiu mountain that day, especially seeing the hundreds of millions of teeth and the huge woman like Xu Xuehui in the abyss below.

 Chapter 609

    Every time I think of this scene, my heart is filled with unspeakable palpitations and shocks.


    Tan HongRi and Ning Fei were listening and observing his expression. Looking at the palpitations and fears he showed, it was not a disguise. It was a reaction only when they really saw some shocking and unspeakable existence.


    Until Su Li finished, Tan HongRi took a long breath and said, "I see."


    The mystery of Ning Yu''s death is really clear now.


    He chose to believe what Suli said.


    Thinking of the huge cracks on the ground of the cyan palace, it was not something that people at these levels could destroy. He had been thinking about what kind of power could destroy there before?


    Now Su Li''s statement convinced him that only some unknown existence far beyond imagination can be achieved.


    Tan HongRi chose to believe, but Ning Fei didn''t speak. She was still staring at Su Li.


    Tan HongRi glanced at Ning Fei and said, "Miss Ning, this matter has come to the bottom, you see..."


    I thought that as long as I asked the five inspectors again and corresponded to the words of the six Suli people, they were sure that they were correct and no one lied. Even if the matter was qualitative, they could leave.


    Ning Fei suddenly said, "you said that the five people escaped at that time. So, you were the only one who saw what happened in the huge stone gate?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, sir."


    "So how do you prove that everything you say is true?"


    Su Li was stunned and then said, "how can I prove this? But I can guarantee that what I said is absolutely true."


    I thought that even if I revealed that I was level 15, it was far worse than Ning Yu. These people could no longer doubt that they killed Ning Yu. They could only say that the woman was unwilling and wanted to pick a bone in the egg.


    "You promise? Now you can''t even see your information. No one even knows whether you are level 15 or not. How can you guarantee?" Ning Fei sneered.


    Tan HongRi frowned. At the moment, he also felt that Ning Fei seemed to be deliberately looking for fault. He felt that Su Li''s statement was no problem and in line with what they saw at present. Moreover, from Su Li''s position, it seemed that there was no need to lie. After all, he didn''t kill people. What''s good to lie.


    Unless Ning Yu was killed by him, he could lie, but the idea just flashed away without deep thought. After all, why did Su Li want to kill Ning Yu? That''s impossible.


    Seeing Ning Fei sneering, Su Li smiled bitterly and said, "if adults want to say so, I really have no way. I have said everything I know. I don''t know why adults don''t trust me. If you think there''s something wrong with what I said, please point it out."


    Ningfei was speechless for a moment. She just wanted to pick on her, but she couldn''t say what zurigang just said was unreasonable.


    Tan HongRi said, "Miss Ning, why don''t we call Xiao Fang and Lao Li? I think they should have finished asking and corresponded with each other, so we can know whether Su Li lied or not."


    Ning Fei shook her head and said, "it''s no use, because the most critical scene, the five people didn''t see it at all, only he saw it. Even if he didn''t lie before, so what? The real key is Ning guide... How did he die? This... The five people don''t know at all."


    Tan HongRi also frowned slightly, but had to admit that Ning Fei was right. Under the current circumstances, it seems that there is no meaning to answer each other''s confessions.


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary for Su Li to lie. Of course, if Miss Ning thinks there''s something wrong, she can say it."


    Tan HongRi opened his mouth, expressed his views, and hinted at Ning Fei. If he really thinks something is wrong, put it forward. If not, that''s all.


    After all, even if Ning Fei is a confidant of the executive, it is impossible to accuse a deer as a horse and wronged others in vain.


    Tan HongRi doesn''t get along well with Ning Yu, so she doesn''t like Ning Fei. Although it''s not good to offend her, strictly speaking, she''s not particularly afraid of her.


    Ning Fei stared at Su Li and looked at Tan HongRi. She understood that if she couldn''t raise any doubts, it would be qualitative.


    Relying on the power of the executive, although all parties should give themselves some face, she still has to take a reason for everything, at least on the surface.


    It would be unwise to make trouble out of nothing. I''m afraid that even the executive is not good at defending himself, and may even have an opinion on himself.


    Ning Fei''s mind was spinning at a high speed, thinking about the whole thing, trying to find out where there were any flaws.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and said, "since you said Ning guide had an accident, how did the six of you escape? I remember that if you want to escape there, you must start the transmission array."


    Su Li regretted hearing Ning Fei ask.


    On the same day, when he walked out of the Blue Palace, Fu Long and others also talked about how to start the transmission array. What he said to Fu long at that time was the method taught him by Ning Yu, because it was too dangerous to let them leave in advance.


    At that time, Su Li didn''t know that Ning Yu had another sister. At that time, in order to hide the mysterious characteristics of his third talent, Su Li lied casually.


    But it''s too late to regret what you said and the water you poured out.


    If he knew that Ning Yu had such a sister, Su Li wouldn''t say so. He could change his words because he mastered a special ability and could activate spells. He could also say that he strengthened his brain, never forgot, and remembered the sequence and method of opening Ning Yu.


    In short, any statement, at most, makes people more aware that he is not simple and easy to attract attention, but it is also better than the current statement.


    But now he has told Jiang shuijue five people, and now he can''t change his mouth, otherwise Ning Fei will seize this point to fight back, and will question his previous intention of lying.


    So he can only say again according to the previous statement: "the method to start the transmission array was taught by Lord Ning. Because he felt that it was too dangerous here, he taught me the method and asked me to leave with others first."


    "You lie!" suddenly, Ningfei stood up and looked angry.


    She knows her brother too well.


    Before that, she had understood the real intention of her brother to take Suli seven people into the monster''s nest. That was to use the monsters there to punish and even kill these newcomers.


    In this case, how can Ning Yu tell Su Li how to use the transmission array and let them escape first, which is completely inconsistent with Ning Yu''s character.


    Her first reaction was that Suli was lying.


    She was a little excited and trembled. She finally found the flaw in Su Li''s words.


    As long as she can find a lie in Su Li''s words, she can overturn and deny everything he said. If she had not suspected that Su Li had something to do with Ning Yu''s death before, now she finally began to connect her brother''s death with the new man in front of her.


    Yes, I can''t see his information. Who knows how many levels he has now?


    He said level 15, but who can guarantee that he must not be level 16 or 17 or even level 20?


    As long as you are lucky enough to get enough ancient relics or some kind of adventure, it is not impossible to be promoted to level 20 in a short time. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    If Su Li''s strength is very strong, it is not impossible for Ning Yu to kill the three statues while he is unprepared.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Ning Fei''s face becomes more and more terrible.


    Ning Fei suddenly stood up and denounced Su Li for lying, which startled Tan HongRi and looked at her in some amazement.


    She knows her brother, but Tan HongRi doesn''t know so much. He thinks Su Li''s words are OK. Why is Ning Fei suddenly so excited to say that he lied.


    Su Li also showed a confused look and said, "my Lord said I lied? I don''t understand. I''m really true. Lord Ning taught me how to use the transmission array. I''ve always been grateful. It can be said that Lord Ning saved our lives."


    "Nonsense!" Ningfei scolded angrily, "my brother... With his character, he can''t teach you how to use the transmission array."


    "Why?" this time, even tan HongRi was strange and felt confused.


    Ningfei was about to say, but suddenly she was speechless.


    Yeah, what should I say?


    Can you tell Tan HongRi that because her brother is narrow-minded, he will repay the vengeance. Taking Suli''s seven newcomers into the cave is not training at all, but trying to kill them. In this case, it''s impossible for him to teach Suli the method of starting the transmission array so that they can escape.


    Seeing Tan HongRi and Su Li looking at themselves in amazement, Ning Fei looked red and green on her face and said, "I''m sure you''re lying. I know his character. It''s not like his style of doing things."


    Su Li still looked confused and said, "but Lord Ning really taught me how to open the transmission array. He was afraid we were in danger, so let''s leave first. He''s so broken, but why isn''t this his style of doing things? I don''t understand, sir. You have to make it clear."


    Asked by Su Li, Ning Fei''s face is getting more and more ugly. She knows Ning Yu''s mind, but at the moment, how should she say it in front of Tan HongRi?


    If you can''t say it, what''s the reason to say that what Su Li said is unreasonable?


    Tan Hong saw Ning Fei''s appearance and sighed. She felt that she was a little unreasonable. Finally, she said, "I think this matter is over, Miss Ning. I need to report to the bailiff, you see..."


    He finally carried out the executive. That was a hint to Ning Fei. This matter needs to be reported to the executive. If Ning Fei is unreasonable and reckless, he is afraid that the Executive may not protect her.


    But Ningfei doesn''t think so.


    She knows the executive''s love for herself. As long as she can find a reason, the executive will support her.


    And now she can be sure that Su Li must have lied. Based on her understanding of her brother, Ning Yu will never tell Su Li the way to start the transmission array and let them leave first.


    Since Su Li is lying, it is very likely that he has a lot to do with his brother''s death.


    "It''s no use being clever. I''m sure you have something to do with my brother''s death." Ning Fei''s face was terrible. Now she no longer covered up the fact that she was Ning Yu''s sister. She suddenly began to step up and force Su Li. With one hand, there was energy wrapped between the ten fingers of her hands. A terrible breath spread and said coldly: "You can deceive any of them, and don''t try to deceive me. How dare you!"


    All of a sudden, he was going to shoot at Su Li.


    Su Li''s face changed slightly. If Ning Fei in front of him really started, he was forced to fight back. Only in this way, he was afraid that his various cards would be exposed.


    Tan HongRi''s eyebrows also wrinkled. He didn''t expect that Ning Fei really risked the universal condemnation and really wanted to fight Su Li for almost no good reason.


    Although he appreciated Su Li and didn''t catch the cold Ning Fei, he hesitated when he saw that Ning Fei really wanted to go his own way and shoot at Su Li.


    Does he want to stop it?


    He knew that if he really stopped Ning Fei, he would completely offend her. As long as she didn''t fall out of favor one day, he would be sad in the future.


    Tan HongRi hesitated slightly because of various concerns. He could help Su Li with his hands before, but now he really wants to tear his face completely with Ning Fei for Su Li. He held his right hand tightly and slowly put it down.


    Su Li watched Ning Fei suddenly come forward, and a terrible breath surged up. He immediately felt a strong sense of oppression and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    If the woman deceives people too much, as long as he takes another step forward, he really wants to take out the stone tool and chop the woman to death, but he also knows that after this attack, he will really be chased by the base and there is no room for maneuver.


    At this time, a new force suddenly appeared and suddenly inserted between Su Li and Ning Fei. This invisible force suddenly appeared, and it was impossible to stop it.


    Ning Fei''s energy just swelled up was vulnerable. Forced by this invisible force, she could not stand stably, staggered back, retreated to the chair she had previously sat in, and sat down.


    With a crack, the chair could not bear the force and fell apart.


    Ning Fei''s eyes showed a look of shock and anger. She suddenly looked up, but she didn''t know when there was a great figure in front of Su Li, at least one meter nine tall, shrouded in a set of fire red armor.


    An indescribable terror is enveloping the whole hall. I don''t know when the originally closed door of the hall has been opened.

 Chapter 610

    Outside the hall, there were many people gathered, including Wang Tianxian, Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai and Zhang Haohao. They all looked surprised, curious or worried and looked inside.


    Ning Fei, Tan HongRi and Su Li all felt suppressed by an invisible force. In this fiery red armor, it seems that there is not a person, but a mass of destructive human energy.


    Tan HongRi looked surprised and suddenly stood up and said, "brother Mo?"


    He recognized it all at once. It was mo liudao who came.


    But Mo liudao appeared so fast that he couldn''t feel it. He was shocked.


    "There''s no reason to shoot at a newcomer? Who are you relying on? Dare to be so lawless?" Mo liudao stared at Ning Fei coldly and said in a dark tone.


    Ning Fei''s face was hard to see the extreme. Although she could only see her eyes under the coverage of Lingyuan equipment, there were all kinds of emotions such as anger, resentment and depression flashing in those eyes. However, she dared not attack for a moment because she was repressed by Mo liudao''s terrorist momentum.


    Although there is an executive behind her, what kind of person is mo liudao in front of her? Why doesn''t she know?


    This is the former leader who has successfully broken the environment by relying on his own ability. Now, he has become a real big man.


    She didn''t expect that Mo liudao had broken through the territory and left. She would know what happened here and even appeared here in person to protect Su Li. She didn''t hesitate to take action for him.


    Su Li has just been forced by Ning Fei. Seeing Ning Fei, she is going to shoot at herself. With the power shown by Ning Fei, her strength is not under Ning Yu. She is a real super strong man.


    With her angry blow, it was no small matter. Did she fight back? Or dodge?


    If Ning Fei really reported the idea of cutting first and then playing second, he suddenly killed Su Li. Even if he was punished afterwards, if there was an executive, he might hold it high and put it down gently.


    Su Li doesn''t know whether Ning Fei just wants to scare himself and force his real strength, or whether he is really determined to kill himself, which makes it very difficult for him to choose. At this critical moment, Mo liudao suddenly appears.


    As soon as he shot, he forced Ning Fei back, broke his chair, made him look embarrassed, and let Su Li breathe out. He was moved by the emergence of Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao came in time this time, and Su Li was quite confident in Mo liudao''s ability.


    When Zurich thought about the Lingquan incident at the base last time, he couldn''t think of a solution. He was helpless, but he didn''t want to find Mo liudao and was successfully resolved by him. This left Zurich fresh in his memory and understood that Mo liudao was really not simple.


    Since Mo liudao dared to appear this time, he must have a way to resolve the immediate crisis.


    "Who says I have no reason?" Ning Fei quickly calmed down from the short-term anger. She can get the favor of the executive adult. Naturally, she is not stupid. She was just affected by the hatred of her brother''s death. In addition, she did not see Su Li in her eyes. She also determined that Tan HongRi could not tear her face for Su Li and herself.


    But now that Mo liudao has appeared and is leading for Su Li, the situation is different.


    Mo liudao is now a big figure in breaking the environment. His status is completely different from Tan HongRi.


    "I''m sure he''s lying. I know my brother''s personality very well. He can''t tell them the way to open the transmission array. This alone can be sure that he must be lying."


    "Why did he lie? He must want to hide something. I even have reason to believe that he may be the murderer of my brother -"


    Ning Fei stretched out her hand and pointed to Su Li. Her voice became slightly sharp.


    "Su Li, what''s the matter with the transmission array she said?" Mo liudao ignored Ning Fei''s scream, but looked at Su Li.


    Su Li said something about what he had said before, and then said, "because the cyan palace was very dangerous at that time, Lord Ning told me how to start the transmission array. Let us leave first to avoid accidents, but I don''t want this adult not to believe it. I don''t know what she doesn''t believe."


    Su Li looked helpless.


    Mo liudao then looked at Ning Fei and said, "Ning Yu is worried about Suli and their newcomers. Let them leave first and resist the danger. After breaking off, this spirit of sacrificing oneself for others is moving and worth learning from all of us. Do you think this is false? Do you want to discredit brother Ning Yu?"


    Mo liudao said this in a somber tone, saying: "You''re actually trying to discredit him under the banner of being his sister. To be honest, what''s your heart? No wonder I accompanied Ning Yu to take office today. He chatted with me on the way. He mentioned that although he had a sister, he wanted to suppress him. He couldn''t see his good point. He wanted to die early. I thought he was exaggerating. There was nothing in the world I''m looking forward to my brother''s death. Now I finally understand that there are such people! "


    Mo liudao''s words were killing people''s hearts. Tan HongRi was shocked when he heard this. His eyes suddenly looked different and looked at Ning Fei.


    Is Ning Fei so vicious and terrible? Looking forward to his brother''s death? No wonder she insisted that Su Li was lying. She didn''t mean that her brother was not so great. In fact, she was a selfish villain and couldn''t do such a thing, so she decided that Su Li was lying.


    "You -" Ningfei was mad at Mo liudao''s words.


    Mo liudao''s words are too cruel. Now Ning Yu is dead. It can be said that there is no proof of death. Who will prove that he didn''t say such words to Mo liudao?


    This basin of dirty water splashed on Ning Fei''s head. She didn''t know how to wash it.


    Ning Fei was so angry that she suddenly screamed. Desperate, she rushed forward. With a wave of her hands, a terrible lightning burst out and rushed towards Mo liudao.


    This lightning is extremely thick and nearly one meter in diameter. It carries destructive energy. This is the power of "sky thunder" held by Ning Fei, with infinite power.


    Ningfei was so angry that she almost lost her mind and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    She firmly believed that her brother would not say such words to Mo liudao. There was no doubt that Mo liudao was talking nonsense and deliberately splashed dirty water on her head, but the trouble was that Tan HongRi seemed to believe it. If it was spread, she couldn''t wash it even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Mo liudao had a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    As soon as his right hand was stretched out, the second finger suddenly pointed out, which was also the second of the six magic powers he mastered, but now his "breaking method" points out, which seems very different from before. The space in front of him suddenly collapsed and then burst. This "breaking method" blow unexpectedly broke the "Tianlei" released by Ning Fei, This finger focuses on Ning Fei''s belly.


    With a sound of "boo", Ningfei''s surface and pieces of Lingyuan equipment suddenly broke on both sides. She screamed, blood gushed in her mouth, and her body fell out like a broken kite.


    Su Li could see that Ning Fei''s body, centered on her belly, was breaking around. Then she smashed through the wall behind the hall and directly rolled out.


    Ning Fei is a super strong man of level 20. Facing the current Mo liudao, she is so vulnerable and was blown away. Tan HongRi has a different color in her eyes.


    Once the territory is broken, there is indeed a difference between heaven and earth.


    Tan HongRi took a deep breath and wiped a trace of envy in his eyes. Although he has some small feelings about breaking the environment recently, he really wants to rely on himself to break the environment and succeed. That''s far from enough.


    He was envious of Mo liudao.


    "I don''t know." Mo Liu said faintly, "if it weren''t for the executive''s face, I could kill you just because you shot me."


    Su Li looked at Naning Fei being thrown out by Mo Liu''s finger. In his eyes, he only felt unspeakable comfort, and finally got a bad breath in his heart.


    "Brother Tan, the investigation results of this matter should come out?" Mo liudao suddenly looked at Tan HongRi.


    Tan HongRi was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost over. I''m going to report to the executive."


    Mo Liu said well and said, "just report according to the facts. There is always someone who thinks he is right and forgets his weight. He thinks he is a big man in the base, but he doesn''t know what he is actually. Others give you some face. It depends on the face of the Executive. He really thinks he is a person?"


    Mo liudao didn''t specify who he was, but everyone understood that he was talking about Ningfei.


    Strictly speaking, Ning Fei''s position in the base is not high, just like those inspectors under Tan HongRi. He is regarded as an assistant or secretary of the executive, responsible for dealing with some daily trivial matters involving the executive.


    The so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door only because the person she serves is the executive adult who is the head of the nine officers of the base, so her status has risen, and everyone has to give her three points. Even tan HongRi dare not really offend her, which makes her dare to act so recklessly.


    But Mo liudao obviously didn''t get used to her. He not only hit Ning Fei hard, but also sneered, which made Tan HongRi secretly admire.


    He also understood that the current Mo liudao was already a broken existence, and was qualified to ridicule Ning Fei like this.


    After all, every environmental breaker is a real big man and needs them to look up to him.


    Ning Fei just dared to fight against the big people who broke the territory. Mo liudao could kill her and save her life. It really gave enough face to the executive.


    Suli looked at the broken wall hit by Ningfei and found that Ningfei didn''t get up after falling out, but there was a white light on the surface of her body. Soon, the white light covered her whole body, followed by a whew and disappeared.


    He understood that Ning Fei launched the transmission crystal and left here.


    Mo liudao''s strength is too strong. She is not his opponent at all. If she stays, she will only be doubly humiliated.


    "Brother Mo, don''t worry. I will report according to the facts. Ning Fei is really a little unreasonable. We''re leaving now. The executive is still waiting for our report."


    Tan HongRi is also respectful to Mo liudao, but the two sides were too familiar before. Even tan HongRi often called Mo liudao Lao mo.


    Now Mo liudao has become a big man who breaks the environment. It''s really uncomfortable for Tan HongRi to suddenly change his name to call him adult. Fortunately, before Mo liudao, he can directly match him with his brother. Therefore, Tan HongRi still calls Mo liudao brother when he sees Mo liudao, and does not call Mo liudao "adult" according to the regulations.


    "Hurry back, don''t let the executive wait." Mo Liu nodded slightly.


    Tan Hong said goodbye to Mo liudao, nodded and smiled at Su Li, and then left with five other inspectors.


    It was not until they all left that Zurich saluted and thanked Mo liudao.


    "The death of Ning Yu is really related to you?" Mo Liu asked suddenly.


    Su Li was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Well, needless to say." Mo Liu looked at Su Li''s expression and knew something in his heart.


    "Really have you, the future can be expected." Mo liudao stretched out his hand, patted him on the shoulder and was ready to leave.


    "My Lord, this is over?" Su Li thought that although Na Ningfei had left, she would give up? I''m afraid I don''t believe it when I say it.


    "Ning Fei may be afraid of me. He shouldn''t do anything to you on the surface, but his secret moves..."


    Mo liudao shook his head and said, "even if I can''t help you, I can''t take you around 24 hours."


    "However, this is also a test for you. If you can carry it, you will be no worse than them. Moreover, the more you are under high pressure, the easier it is to break the situation. It is very helpful for the broken situation you will soon come to. It depends on what you think. There are disadvantages and advantages."


    Su Li has reached level 15 now. According to the current speed, there is no accident. Maybe in less than half a month, he will reach level 20 and will really face the problem of breaking the environment.


    Some people have been stuck for half a year before they can make a successful breakthrough. Some people have been stuck for a year. Of course, more people have been stuck for a lifetime.


    Breaking the environment will be a barrier for everyone, whether genius or mediocrity.


    No one can break through easily in an instant. The difference between genius and mediocrity may be a promising breakthrough and a hopeless one for life.


    Mo liudao finished and left the hall.


    Wang Tianxian came up and shouted with a complicated look on his face, "my Lord."


    Mo liudao was going to leave directly, but it seemed as if he thought of something. He stopped and looked gentle at her. He said, "work hard and get to level 20 as soon as possible. Only if you succeed in breaking the environment can you last long."


    After that, Mo liudao drifted away.


    Wang Tianxian was shocked. She understood the meaning of Mo''s six words.


    If they can reach level 20 and successfully break the environment, then they can really stay together for a long time. That is to say, at that time, Mo liudao will really admit that Wang Tianxian is his woman.

 Chapter 611

    Before that, Wang Tianxian was nothing.


    "I will... Break the boundary... Sir, wait for me..." Wang Tianxian was trembling all over, excited and excited, and her eyes looked tough.


    Watching Mo liudao leave, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui, who had been staying outside the hall, entered the hall.


    Although they didn''t witness the whole process, they probably heard some. They all squeezed a cold sweat for Su Li. You know, the other party is a big man from the base.


    Now, seeing Su Li still standing in the hall, they breathed out a long sigh.


    Su Li stood still, thinking about Mo liudao''s words.


    He had always felt that breaking the boundary was far away from him and had never thought about it. Just now Mo liudao woke him up. Yes, he was already a holy knight of level 15. If there was no accident, he could be promoted to level 16 in the next two days. If he was fast, he could break through and be promoted to level 20 in about half a month, even if it was slow, It can definitely reach this level in a month.


    Once you reach level 20, you will also encounter the problems that these level 20 super strong unified will encounter and break the environment.


    In those two days at the base, he saw a lot of super strong people. Without exception, they were stuck in the broken environment. It is conceivable how difficult it would be to rely on themselves to break the environment.


    "Broken territory? I really haven''t thought about it... Forget it, it''s at least half a month later. What''s important now is Ning Fei..." Su Li learned from Mo liudao that Ning Yu''s sister''s name is Ning Fei.


    Naturally, this woman will not give up. As Mo liudao said, there may be nothing on the surface, but no one knows what conspiracy and intrigue she will play secretly.


    In addition, there is the beautiful woman from the holy land. Calculating the time, it is getting closer and closer to the half month period mentioned by Xu Xuehui.


    He even thought of another terrible possibility. If the ghost mother blood that the angel masked man sold and photographed at the base that day was really related to this beautiful woman, she might wake up in advance.


    "So, I''m getting into trouble with two powerful women at the same time. They probably want to kill me." Su Li smiled bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Fei was full of resentment, but she didn''t dare to target Mo liudao again. After she was badly hurt by Mo liudao, she started the transmission crystal while recovering from her injury and left here.


    When she returned to the place where the huge crystal hung, her clothes and armor were broken and looked embarrassed.


    She came back with this sad look on purpose.


    She has some special identity and is deeply trusted by the executive, so she doesn''t need to execute the orders of the executive, so she can return here directly.


    "Ningfei, what''s the matter with you?"


    In front of the jade table, the executive didn''t sit at the desk this time, but sat there with his eyes closed. He seemed tired and resting.


    Ningfei suddenly appeared. He looked up at Ningfei''s sad appearance. He was surprised and immediately stood up.


    "My Lord, I was hurt by the Mo six, and I almost couldn''t come back."


    Ning Fei''s eyes were turning and slowly got up. Although Lingyuan''s equipment was damaged and could be recovered, her clothes were broken, but could not be recovered. At the moment, she looked very ugly and exposed a large piece of white meat. It was as miserable as it should be.


    The executive adult frowned slightly, turned his left hand, like magic, suddenly took out a new set of clothes, and then appeared beside Ning Fei and wrapped it for her.


    "Mo liudao? He has left the border. How can he hurt you well? He has something to do with your brother''s death?"


    The executor thought that Ning Fei followed Tan HongRi to investigate Ning Yu''s death. Now Ning Fei was suddenly injured and fled back in embarrassment. The first reaction was that Ning Yu was killed by Mo liudao?


    Ning Fei said, "that''s not true. I found out that my brother''s death was related to a new man named Su Li. I was preparing to ask in detail. Mo liudao suddenly came. He defended Su Li and didn''t allow me to ask. Moreover, his words were hard to hear. He hurt me for Su Li."


    The executive said softly. He didn''t fully believe Ning Fei''s words. After all, when anyone stated something, he would pick up what was good for himself and deliberately hide what was bad. He believed that Mo liudao shouldn''t hurt Ning Fei without reason.


    However, he was still unhappy. After all, everyone knew that Ning Fei was his assistant and one of the most important confidants. The so-called beating a dog depends on the master. Mo liudao shot to hurt Ning Fei, which means that he didn''t give face to his master.


    After all, even if Ning Fei offended him, just look at his face and teach him a proper lesson, but looking at Ning Fei''s miserable appearance, it''s obvious that she had just been seriously injured, but she didn''t leave her hand at all.


    "Border breaker..."


    The executive gently recited these three words in his mouth, with a slight indifferent sneer on the corners of his mouth, and then turned his hand, and a crystal emerged.


    After a while, Mo liudao''s voice came out of the crystal.


    "Executive?" Mo liudao''s voice was slightly surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect the executive to contact himself.


    Ning Fei watched silently. She understood that the executive had an opinion on Mo liudao.


    "Liu Dao, I just learned that Ning Fei had offended you. I have scolded her severely. Today, thanks to you for teaching her a lesson for me." the executive adult''s voice was smiling and sounded grateful to Mo liudao for helping him teach Ning Fei a lesson.


    But Mo liudao is not a fool. Of course, he knows that the executive has something to say. This is a hint to him that Ning Fei is his executive. Even if he wants to teach him a lesson, it''s his turn to teach him a lesson.


    "Adults are joking. Ning Fei didn''t offend me. This matter involves the little girl Xu Xuehui. The new man Ning Fei wants to kill is Su Li, who is the family member Xu Xuehui cares about most. For this Su Li, Xu Xuehui can not live. If Ning Fei really kills Su Li, I''m afraid Xu Xuehui will work hard with her, so I have to stop it."


    Listening to Mo liudao''s words, the executive was slightly stunned. This matter even involved Xu Xuehui?


    When I thought of Xu Xuehui, I thought of what the leader said. The executive''s face became a little ugly.


    "So it is. I see. Thank you for this today, no matter what." the executive said in a low voice, put away the crystal, and then looked at Ning Fei.


    Ning Fei also heard Mo liudao''s words. She wanted to kill Su Li. How could Xu Xuehui be involved?


    For Xu Xuehui, she also vaguely knows that the executive seems to care about the little girl.


    "My Lord, this is not the case." Ningfei couldn''t help trying to explain.


    The executive waved his hand and said, "first tell me about your brother Ning Yu. What''s the matter with him and the new man named Su Li? Why do you say he has something to do with your brother''s death?"


    Ning Fei said it in detail, and then said: "My Lord, Su Li seems to like Mo liudao very much. He said he was level 15, but I don''t know whether it was true or false because he couldn''t see his information, but I''m sure he lied, so I suspect he was related to my brother''s death. Maybe he was the murderer. Even if he wasn''t the murderer, it might be related to the murderer."


    The executive shook his head and said, "zuri is only level 15. Although it is several levels higher than the vast majority of newcomers, it is impossible to kill Ning Yu. As for your judgment that he lied, what is the basis?"


    Ning Fei hesitated slightly and finally made up her mind to speak out her doubts. Although these words were not easy to say in front of Mo liudao and Tan HongRi, she thought that the executive would decide for herself. Now she can only say them.


    "Because I know my brother. My brother is narrow-minded. Adults should also know this. He took these newcomers to experience there. I''m afraid he also had another purpose, because these newcomers were only level 11 to level 12. It''s unreasonable to take them to experience where they are all level 15 monsters."


    The executive nodded slightly and thought deeply.


    "According to my guess, nine times out of ten, these newcomers may have offended him when he took office, so he wants to punish these newcomers in this way. In this case, based on my understanding of him, he can''t let these newcomers leave there in advance because of danger. Although I don''t know what happened at that time, I''m sure it''s not safe A new man named Su Li must have lied. He was afraid he didn''t expect that I would know my brother so well. Therefore, there were flaws in his lies. "


    "Originally, I wanted him to tell the truth. At this time, Mo liudao came and hurt me for no reason. Now he pulled it on the head of the little girl Xu Xuehui. It''s shameless."


    Ningfei is indignant.


    "Now I even doubt whether my brother''s death has anything to do with Mo liudao."


    Ning Fei suddenly thought of Mo liudao''s strength. He is now a destroyer. If he wants to kill Ning Yu, it''s really simple. Su Li may be an accomplice. Therefore, he will appear to help Su Li to prevent Su Li from being forced to tell the truth.


    The executive listened to Ning Fei quietly and said, "it seems that this matter is really getting more and more complicated. According to your statement, this new man named Su Li and Mo liudao are all suspected."


    "Mo liudao is a border breaker. If he is really a murderer, I have no ability to revenge. I can only rely on adults to make decisions for me." Ning Fei said here, with tears.


    After pondering for a while, the executive said, "when Tan HongRi comes back, I need to listen to tan HongRi''s report again. Don''t worry. If they are really the murderers who hurt your brother, even those who break the environment can''t exceed the rules and will be punished."


    He would also like to ask Tan HongRi. Obviously, he neither believes in Mo liudao nor fully believes in Ning Fei''s words. He needs to listen to the views of all parties and consider them comprehensively.


    This also implies that Ning Fei should not fool him casually. He must answer truthfully, because he will understand the truth of the incident through various channels.


    "You can''t act rashly about this. I''ll ask someone to investigate Su Li in detail. This new man is a little interesting. Such a new man is so outstanding that Mo liudao has never reported before? And he still protects him. Mo liudao, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Fei understood when she heard this. The executive heard that Su Li had reached level 15. She was curious about him. Accordingly, she also doubted Mo liudao''s work as a guide before.


    After all, when the vast majority of newcomers are only level 11 to 12, Suli has reached level 15, which must have its particularity. Such excellent newcomers should have been reported by Mo liudao long ago.


    Compared with Ning Yu''s death, it is obvious that the executive''s interest has shifted to Su Li, a newcomer.


    Strictly speaking, in the eyes of the executive, the death of a leader is not small, but it is not big. In contrast, he cares more about some special newcomers.


    Because this is the real focus of his work. This matter involves the top and is more important than anything else.


    "You say that Su Li can block his own information?" the executive looked at Ning Fei.


    "Yes, and he said that his ability was passive and uncontrollable, so I asked him to put away his ability at that time, and he couldn''t do it, but I think this is an excuse. Maybe he just doesn''t want me to see his data. Maybe there are some secrets in his data."


    "Well..."


    The executive nodded slightly and said, "then I''ll let Lord Zhu go and have a look at this Su Li."


    "Do you mean the supervisor?" Ningfei suddenly felt refreshed.


    Zhu Gaozhi, one of the nine leaders of the base and the supervisor, is known as the first of the super strong in the base''s level 20. He has almost "superior" combat power among his peers.


    Ning Fei knows that Zhu Gaozhi has a special ability called "psychic eye". These eyes, known as psychic, can see through everything. Even if his opponent has the ability to block information, he can''t isolate the peep of his "psychic eye".


    Even if zuri really has the ability to block information, there will be no hiding under Zhu Gaozhi''s "psychic eye".


    However, using this "psychic eye" requires a lot of energy. In particular, the stronger the other party''s ability to block information, the more energy he needs to lose. Therefore, Zhu Gaozhi rarely uses this "psychic eye" if it is not necessary.


    "I also feel some curiosity about this Su Li. Let adult Zhu take a look and everything will be clear. Now I am really curious about why Mo liudao protects him so much. Based on my understanding of Mo liudao, he won''t treat a person so well. There must be a reason."


    When the executive said this, there was a strange light in his eyes.


    Ning Fei looked at the executor''s appearance, and the taste in her heart was unspeakable. She knew who killed Ning Yu now. Suddenly, it seemed that it didn''t matter.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 612

    However, she dare not say anything. The positions and positions of the two sides are different. Perhaps in her opinion, revenge for her brother is the most important. However, in the eyes of the executive, it may be nothing to die a guide, and there are a large number of candidates to replace. The real important thing is to find out the reasons for Mo liudao''s maintenance of Suli and the details of the newcomer who has reached level 15.


    "The leader has always been dissatisfied with the handling of the dark corner last time. Although we have selected two candidates, Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, which seem to be excellent enough... It seems that the prophet always feels that something is missing... The jigsaw puzzle of Jiangdong province is always missing that corner. Without this corner, the jigsaw puzzle cannot be complete. Can we say... This missing corner The horn is actually the Suli who has been hidden by Mo liudao intentionally or unintentionally? "


    The executive gently knocked on the jade table and fell into meditation.


    If Suli has really reached level 15, several levels higher than his companions, and according to Suli''s previous statement, he can be promoted to level 15, which is also the key cultivation of Mo liudao.


    Since even Mo liudao knows to focus on cultivating him, he must have a great potential. In that case, why has Mo liudao never reported to the top?


    Shouldn''t Mo liudao have reported to the base long ago and obtained the full support of the base in order to obtain better cultivation?


    There is a problem with this matter. Mo liudao has a problem, and so does Su Li.


    To solve this mystery, it''s also very simple. Just let the supervisor Zhu Gaozhi look at Su Li''s information, and everything will come to light.


    "Interesting..." the executor smiled at the corner of his mouth. He even felt vaguely in his heart that maybe... The incomplete puzzle said by the prophet, the last missing corner, might have been found.


    Ning Yu''s death is very valuable.


    It''s really good to die, good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Li does not know that the crisis is approaching quietly.


    Go back to your room and take a look at the water Lin beast turned into a blood cocoon as usual.


    There are a lot of cracks on the surface of the blood cocoon, and there is a creaking and brittle sound inside from time to time. Obviously, the water Lin beast is waking up and will break out of the cocoon soon.


    Knowing that Shuilin beast was about to wake up, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun all gathered here.


    Su Li often uses "peeping Rune" to observe the information of Shuilin beast. Because he is in the state of blood cocoon, he can''t peep its data for the time being.


    At this time, Jiang shuijue was telling them that Ning Yu took them to the monster''s nest for training.


    "The man didn''t have a good heart and wanted to use those monsters to harm us, but he didn''t expect Su Li to be so powerful. In the end, Ning Yu''s evil was rewarded and died there."


    After hearing Jiang shuijue''s story, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun understood why those people from the base came to Shoude city.


    Ding Longyun said, "that woman seems to be targeting Su Li. Thanks to Mo liudao."


    Su Li said, "the woman''s name is Ning Fei, the sister of the dead Ning Yu. She''s afraid she won''t give up on this matter."


    When Su Li said this, everyone was slightly surprised.


    Jiang shuijue said, "what should I do? Will she trouble you again?"


    Su Li said: "it''s hard to say now. It may not be on the surface, but there will be no less small movements in the dark."


    Ding Longyun frowned and said, "the open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. If she really makes small moves behind her back, how can she prevent it?"


    "The next half month is the key. As long as I can break through several levels, I don''t have to be afraid of her."


    Although Gong Xiao didn''t speak, his eyes looked at Su Li with a trace of sadness.


    Several people were talking. Suddenly, the surface of the blood cocoon "clicked", and a hard shell broke and fell down.


    They immediately understood that the water Lin beast woke up and was about to break out of its cocoon.


    As the hard shell fell, a golden corner stretched out from it, followed by the sound of "click", the whole huge blood cocoon was like an eggshell, completely crushed, a stream of blood rushed out, followed by the blue light, and everyone felt a powerful force of invisible content spreading in all directions.


    Among them, the weaker ones, such as Ding Longyun and Gong Xiao, couldn''t stand it and instinctively retreated.


    Su Li stood still, watching the blood cocoon smash and the green scales glitter. The awakened water Lin beast stretched his body, completed the transformation, and finally woke up.


    With the fusion of a wisp of blood left in the ancient egg, the water Lin beast has changed a lot and its weight has increased by a circle. Now it weighs at least thousands of kilograms.


    With a weight of thousands of kilograms, it has far surpassed the general lion tiger, has a body close to the ordinary bison, and can easily sit two people on its back.


    The growth of its body shape has also brought new changes to its shape, which is more and more similar to the legendary holy beast Kirin. The biggest change is that the golden unicorn on its head has further increased. There is a layer of blood gas around the unicorn. People understand that this layer of blood gas must come from the power of the unknown ancient egg.


    Su Li opened the peeping Rune and immediately observed that the level of the water Lin beast had reached an amazing level of level 14.


    This time, it not only improved its strength, but also jumped to level 14. It can be said that its change is amazing.


    Su Li can clearly feel the terrible energy breath contained in Shuilin beast. This feeling has exceeded the limit of "superior" combat power. Su Li doubts that Shuilin beast''s combat power at the same level may break through "superior".


    "The girl picked the eggs for you. It seems that the harvest this time is not small." Su Li smiled.


    Shuilin beast understood the meaning of Su Li''s words and immediately stretched out his head and rubbed against Xu Xuehui. However, it is much larger than Xu Xuehui now and is still as spoiled as before.


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing when they saw it.


    "You''re too big now. It''s estimated that if you grow any longer, you can''t enter the room. Now I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get in and out of the door."


    As soon as Ding Longyun had finished speaking, Shuilin beast glared at him, and then walked towards the door. When they saw that its body was like flowing water, they squeezed out along the door without hindrance.


    Ding Longyun opened his eyes: "bone shrinking skill?"


    Su Li said with a smile: "it is originally the attribute of water. Water is the most soft in the world. It has been able to control the body to change. It seems that it has a deeper understanding of the attribute of water. I think it can pass through the smaller half of this door."


    Several people went out while talking, but Ding Longyun made a point. The body of Shuilin beast is getting bigger and bigger. It''s really inappropriate to continue to stay in the room where normal people live.


    Suli began to consider finding a larger building for it to live in, such as the auditorium, or rebuilding a place suitable for it to live.


    The water Lin beast woke up. Everyone was in a good mood. Even Su Li swept away the previous haze. It soon became completely dark. Tonight''s monster siege began again.


    The main force of monsters tonight is level 7 and level 8. Compared with Su Li, the level gap is too big.


    At present, the main level of most people in Shoude city is level 7, but many of them have begun to be promoted to level 8. Su Li estimates that the main level of soldiers in each brigade should reach level 8 in the next two days.


    The monsters that appear every night are similar to the strength of everyone. Both sides are slowly improving. Even if they go out to find the monster nest during the day and improve step by step, they will be promoted to the level of advanced level 20 and become base residents in a short time.


    Of course, after reaching level 20, it is too difficult for them to break the environment.


    The vast majority of people here have no hope of breaking the environment all their life. They want to break the environment unless they can obtain "breaking the environment fruit" or similar treasures.


    It can be said that being able to become the "superior" combat power at the same level has its own uniqueness. Compared with the vast majority of people, they are outstanding, even genius.


    But even if it is "superior", many people are trapped in the broken environment and can''t break through. There are too many "superior" strong people stuck in the broken environment in the base.


    Of course, if the "superior" strong still have the hope of breaking the environment, then the "medium", "inferior" or even "weak" below the "superior" want to break the environment by relying on their own ability, which is just a dream.


    After all, there are many "superior" geniuses who may not be able to break the environment for one reason or another.


    For example, Xu Tianyu, as one of the three leaders of "Jiangdong province", his strength is at least the top strength in the "top" combat power. It can be said that he is a real genius. In addition to all kinds of opportunities and adventures, he also has to have top combat talent.


    However, he knows that he wants to rely on his own breakthrough and has no hope all his life.


    Normally, the strong with "superior" or above combat power will enter the most difficult period of breaking the environment after reaching level 20. According to their talent, savvy and the difficulty of experiencing all kinds of honing about breaking the environment, some people may be able to make a successful breakthrough in three or five months, some may take half a year or a year, of course, some people need three, five or even ten years.


    Although the time required to break the environment varies from long to short, there is a sign, that is, the first month of the breaking period, which is also the most critical month. Everyone starts to understand the breaking environment more or less. The difference is only the number of understanding.


    But there is one kind of people, if in this first month, there is no understanding, it means that this person has no hope of breaking through the border all his life.


    Xu Tianyu obviously has good talent. Before he reached level 20, he was known as a genius. He can be said to be outstanding among the people. However, when he reached the breaking stage, it was like that his potential was suddenly exhausted. He had no understanding in the first month, and then there was still no movement in the second and third months.


    At that time, Xu Tianyu was desperate and knew that he had no chance to break the environment all his life. Therefore, he placed his hope on the fruit of breaking the environment.


    As for people like Tan HongRi, although he said it was difficult to break the boundary, he still understood it. It was only a matter of time before he wanted to break the boundary. Maybe one day, when he suddenly realized it, he would successfully break the boundary, just like Mo liudao now. Once an opportunity, he suddenly had an understanding and finally succeeded in breaking the boundary.


    During the day, Mo liudao reminded Su Li that Su Li also began to think about breaking the border.


    From level 15 to level 20, there is no problem, that is, the problem of time.


    "Without ''superior'' combat power, there is almost no hope of breaking the territory. Gong Xiao and brother Ding have not really become ''superior'' combat power... They still lack opportunities. In fact, they are stuck in talent. As long as they can get talent, they can be promoted to the top immediately. Shuijue benefits from the special effect of that big water drop. Although they have no talent, she now has it Ability is better than talent. Of course, if she can get talent again, she can at least be the top combat power in the ''top class'', or even stronger. "


    Su Li sat on the top of a building, and Shuilin beast stood beside him to patrol around, looking majestic.


    In these two hours, Su Li thought a lot, including breaking the environment, including how to upgrade to level 20 as soon as possible, and also thought of Ning Fei and the unnamed beautiful woman.


    Finally, tonight''s war with monsters is over. The remaining monsters escape, and the people who clean the battlefield appear, stacking countless monster bodies together.


    Su Li waited until they had piled up the corpse, then he took action and put all of it into the mirage.


    Over the past few days, the blood crystal mother didn''t know how many monster corpses she swallowed and turned them into nutrients. Not only did the mirage become alive, but even the area of the floating island was growing slowly. In this way, the mirage will become a small world in the future, and the floating island will become the land in the small world.


    There are equipment treasures left by killing Ning Yu in the mirage world, but these days are in a sensitive period. Su Li doesn''t wear them for the time being, but puts them away in the mirage world until the limelight has passed.


    Early the next morning, Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, and Shuilin beast left Shoude city early to find a new monster nest.


    Now all kinds of situations are unknown. He has more potential enemies. Only strong strength can protect himself. Su Li now dreams of being promoted to level 20 early.


    When Suli and his party left Shoude City, Zhu Gaozhi, one of the nine highest officials of the base, also set out to leave the base.


    Entrusted by the executive, he decided to go to see Su Li.


    Executive, you need to know the details of Su Li.


    "A level 15 newcomer is not rare. As long as he is lucky and has enough adventures and opportunities, it is not difficult to reach this level."


    Zhu Gaozhi rode through the sky on a large black sculpture. He thought about executing the adult''s entrustment, but he didn''t think so.


    As the supervisor of one of the nine officers of the base, he is now going to do this trip for a new person, and what he has to do is to spy on the information of a new person.

 Chapter 613

    This makes Zhu Gaozhi, who is not very broad-minded, very dissatisfied.


    "It''s all the bitch Ning Fei. It''s said that her brother died. It''s suspected that Mo liudao and the new man named Su Li did it. Nine times out of ten, she was also gossiping in front of the executive. Let me see the information of Su Li."


    Zhu Gaozhi was in a bad mood when he thought that he had been used as a tool and sent at will. However, he had to obey his adult''s orders.


    Thinking of the news he heard last night, he was in a bad mood.


    Behind the executive, there is an upper relationship. Zhu Gaozhi can become a supervisor. Naturally, he also has his own way and backer.


    Only last night he heard some bad news. Nine times out of ten, there will be a problem this time.


    Once his backer goes wrong, his position will also be affected.


    With a sigh, the supervisor can only restrain these negative emotions and complete the entrustment of the executive first.


    Once upon a time, when his backer was very stable, he could occasionally pull his wrist with the executive. After all, the supervisor has great power.


    Now there''s something wrong with him. How dare he disobey the executive?


    Soon, he arrived in Shoude city.


    However, he did not enter Shoude City, but stopped far away. The black eagle found a sporadic building exposed to the water and stopped.


    Soon, a man came out of the water, went up to the top of the building and saluted Zhu Gaozhi.


    This man is the inspector in charge of this area. Generally, he can''t hide any major events in Shoude city from his eyes and ears.


    "Is Suli still in Shoude city?"


    "Report back to your excellency. Su Li left Shoude city with several companions early this morning. At that time, they went to the East, which belongs to the area in charge of Yang Ping. I guess they should go out to look for monsters."


    Zhu Gaozhi said, "I need to know where Su Li is now."


    The man immediately took out a crystal and soon contacted another inspector Yang Ping.


    "Yang Ping, the supervisor needs to know the current location coordinates of Su Li. Do you know where he is now?"


    The crystal heard Yang Ping''s voice: "soon after they entered my area, they changed their direction and headed north. I followed them secretly for a while. Then they entered the area where Chen Jintao was responsible for inspection. After I told Chen Jintao, they didn''t continue to observe."


    "OK." the man followed and contacted Chen Jintao again.


    This time, Chen Jintao reported the latest whereabouts of Su Li and his party.


    Because there is a monster nest in the area he is responsible for. Now Suli and his party have killed into the monster nest.


    These inspectors belonging to the same team have communication crystals for communication with each other. It can be said that there are many such inspectors in the whole "Jiangdong province", each responsible for an area. Some even secretly cultivate some insiders in some new forces for convenience, so as to control the latest news at any time.


    These inspectors are like a huge network, mastering the latest developments in each province.


    Moreover, their strength is not low. They all know the method of hiding breath and peeping secretly. It is difficult for ordinary newcomers to find it.


    Listening to the azimuth coordinates reported by Chen Jintao, Zhu Gaozhi left here on a large black eagle and quickly flew into the distance.


    The base uses longitude and latitude lines and has a special method to determine the orientation and coordinates on the water surface. Therefore, Chen Jintao only needs to report the specific coordinates where Su Li is now, and Zhu Gaozhi immediately understands the orientation.


    At the moment, Su Li and his party did not know that the trouble was approaching quietly. They left Shoude city early in the morning and relied on Xu Xuehui''s eyes to find the monster''s nest on the water.


    Su Li is afraid of the beautiful woman who doesn''t know her name in Ningfei or shengtu. He just doesn''t know how they will retaliate against themselves, but Zhu Gaozhi will have a way to peep into his information. He really didn''t think about it.


    Because he had no idea that Zhu Gaozhi''s "psychic eye" would have such a special ability that even people with the ability to block information could see through it.


    On the same day at the base, Su Li also read Zhu Gaozhi''s materials and understood that he had dual talents. The two talents were "brain exploration" and "psychic eye". Unfortunately, although he knew that the name of the "psychic eye" should be related to the eyes, he didn''t think about it.


    As for Mo liudao, he knows Zhu Gaozhi''s special talent and ability.


    He also considered that Ning Fei might say bad things about himself and Su Li to the executive when she returned to the base. However, in Mo liudao''s conjecture, it is unlikely that the executive entrusted Zhu Gaozhi to observe Su Li for her.


    Moreover, according to the information held by Mo liudao, Su Li is a hidden career with double talents, which is equivalent to Xuanhua. Although such a person is rare and can attract the attention of the base, such a genius is not the only one.


    According to the information he knows, there are five talented people in the area under the jurisdiction of the base, plus Xuanhua. Now, with Su Li, there are six.


    Therefore, even if the supervisor really sees Su Li''s dual talents, it is not important. After all, through Ning Yu, Su Li now began to be paid attention to by the base. It was impossible for him to keep a low profile like before.


    In this case, knowing that he is a dual talent is the icing on the cake. It will only make him get the attention of the base, but may get some benefits.


    After breaking the environment, Mo liudao came into contact with many truths he didn''t know before, and then he realized that many things were not as he had imagined before.


    There are also serious differences in the cultivation of new people, especially for these top class rare talents.


    He even thought about it. If the executive knew that Su Li was a double talent in the future and asked himself why he didn''t report as a guide, he had already thought out his words.


    However, Mo liudao didn''t know the dissatisfaction of the leaders with Jiangdong province''s handling of the dark corner incident, let alone the prophet''s idea of missing a corner of the puzzle. He thought that the dark corner falling into Jiangdong province was over. Even if the leaders now knew that Su Li was a dual talent, there would be no problem.


    Of course, he didn''t know that Su Li was not a double talent, but a triple talent.


    Two talents and three talents seem to be only one difference, but in a practical sense, they are completely different.


    When he left Shoude city yesterday, Mo liudao didn''t expect so much. Later, he didn''t bother to go to Shoude city to tell Suli about it.


    After all, if he really meets Zhu Gaozhi in the future, under his special ability of "psychic eye", if he really wants to spy on Su Li, even if Su Li wants to hide, he can''t hide it. It doesn''t make much sense to say or not say.


    At least so far, there is no ability to prevent Zhu Gaozhi''s "psychic eye" from peeping.


    Su Li is in a low mood today. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He always feels that the sky is gloomy. Maybe it''s affected by the weather. He has an inexplicable uneasiness in his heart. Looking at the gloomy weather, it''s like something big is going to happen.


    He must wonder if the woman of the holy land will kill him today? Or Ningfei?


    No matter which one appears, he has been prepared in his heart. If he can avoid it, he can avoid it. If he can''t avoid it, he is doing it.


    He can kill Ning Yu, and now he has received so many demon puppets. If he can give full play to him, he really doesn''t deserve the beautiful woman of Ning Fei or the holy land.


    The only real fear is that if they sneak attack, it will be impossible to prevent.


    So he was always alert and reminded Xu Xuehui to be careful. If there was anything wrong, remind himself immediately.


    Along the way, there was no accident in his imagination. After Xu Xuehui instructed him, they finally found a powerful monster nest and killed it.


    Now it is not easy to find a monster nest suitable for Su Li''s rapid promotion. Even Xu Xuehui spent nearly an hour to find a suitable nest.


    The weakest monster here is level 14, which is also mixed with some level 15.


    Su Li gave up the level 14 monsters to them and hunted those level 15 monsters. With the deepening, the monsters became more and more powerful.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun began to feel powerless. Everyone realized that there was a big gap between them and Su Li. It didn''t seem appropriate to hunt together again.


    The monsters suitable for them are meaningless to Su Li, and the monsters suitable for Su Li are difficult to parry.


    Among the people, only Shuilin beast can keep up with Su Li''s steps.


    Su Li only saw the action of Shuilin beast. Now it has really broken through the "superior" and reached the "superior". At the same level, its current strength is not inferior to the Xuanhua of that day.


    An hour later, Su Li had more than 10000 Lingyuan. He had killed several people with Jiang shuijue into the depths of the nest.


    However, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui failed to harvest much spiritual resources.


    Among the people, only Xu Xuehui successfully promoted from level 11 to level 12. However, she was about to break through.


    Su Li also noticed the embarrassment of several people and frowned slightly. It seems that he is not suitable to hunt monsters with others in the next period of time.


    By this time, Zhu Gaozhi had arrived at the monster''s nest in this place on a large black eagle.


    Originally, according to the executive''s intention, it was to let Zhu Gaozhi spy on Su Li and get his details.


    With Zhu Gaozhi''s strength, it is not difficult to hide in the dark and look at Su Li without being noticed.


    However, Zhu Gaozhi did not deliberately hide his whereabouts. He was a dignified supervisor. He had to hide when he saw a new person. What''s his style?


    He rode on the big black eagle and appeared directly above the monster''s nest.


    This monster''s nest stands between the sporadic buildings and is built by a large amount of black soil. It looks like an ant''s nest magnified countless times.


    Su Li''s several people have entered the depths of the ant like nest. Zhu Gaozhi rides on the back of the black eagle and looks at the monster corpses all over the ground. His eyebrows wrinkle slightly. When he looks up, he can see Su Li and others hundreds of meters away.


    They are surrounded by thousands of monsters, and the two sides are fighting.


    "Gee?"


    The first thing that attracted Zhu Gaozhi was not Su Li, but the water Lin beast.


    Now the Kirin is more and more magical. It looks like the legendary holy unicorn. It has simultaneous interpreting several white clouds and golden lightning.


    "Good guy, it''s just a young beast. It has such a style. If you can break the territory in the future, I''m afraid you''ll really become a holy beast."


    Zhu Gaozhi is full of praise. Although his current mount Heifeng carving is also very rare, it is much worse than Shuilin beast.


    Zhu Gaozhi didn''t hide his figure, but rode on the black wind carving, approached slowly, and his eyes fell on the other people.


    Among thousands of monsters, Suli several people are fighting with these monsters.


    However, the strength of these monsters is already very strong. In addition to Su Li, Jiang shuijue can only stay together and resist them reluctantly, which is difficult to cause damage to these monsters.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Li and Shuilin, they wouldn''t have been able to hold on.


    This is a group of level 16 monsters, including elites and leaders. However, it is still very easy for Su Li. He keeps running around Jiang shuijue. When he sees who is in danger, he immediately takes action to kill the monsters and relieve their crisis.


    Zhu Gaozhi saw Su Li at a glance from a distance. Looking at Su Li''s performance, he understood that this should be the newcomer he needs to observe this trip, Su Li, who has reached level 15.


    Su Li also found Zhu Gaozhi.


    When Zhu Gaozhi appeared thousands of kilometers away on a black wind sculpture, they noticed it.


    Then he looked at the man and kept approaching them from above.


    When he was close, Su Li saw Zhu Gaozhi clearly and recognized him immediately.


    Zhu Gaozhi, the supervisor, participated in the auction at the base before. Later, he fought with the dark forces. Su Li was very impressed by him.


    He remembered that Mo liudao once said that as a supervisor, Zhu Gaozhi was not broad-minded. In addition, he had the power to supervise the guides and inspectors, so the guides and inspectors in all provinces were in awe of him.


    Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui also recognized Zhu Gaozhi, with a trace of surprise in their eyes.


    Like them, Su Li didn''t expect that the supervisor, one of the nine highest officials of the base, would suddenly appear here, and it seemed that he was coming for himself.


    "Is it for Ning Fei?"


    Su Li kept on killing the monsters around him while paying attention to the approaching Zhu Gaozhi.


    Anyway, now the base knows that his level has reached level 15, so it doesn''t need to hide his strength too deliberately. The strength he shows now is just equivalent to the "superior" combat power of level 15.


    Thinking that Zhu Gaozhi may have come out for Ning Fei, Su Li is in a tight position to guard against this approaching Zhu Gaozhi.


    He remembered that Zhu Gaozhi''s strength was very strong. He had double talents and was stronger than an ordinary guide.


    Soon Zhu Gaozhi approached Suli within 200 meters. His pupils finally began to change color slowly.

 Chapter 614

    His second talent, psychic eye, was finally launched.


    Seeing that Zhu Gaozhi was approaching within 200 meters, Su Li finally couldn''t help launching the "peeping Rune" again to capture Zhu Gaozhi''s information.


    When he sees a person or monster, he has long been used to opening the "peeping Rune" to observe. Moreover, his whole body is covered with Lingyuan equipment. Even if he is peeping, the other party can''t observe it.


    Although I have seen it once last time, but after a few days, who knows if there are any new changes, so Su Li habitually watched it again.


    With the "peeping Rune" launched, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Crazy warrior, level: level 20, talent: brain exploration, psychic eye, treasure: Gold scroll, weapon: gold ¡¤ golden sky knife, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class"


    Sensing this message, one of the most interesting is undoubtedly Zhu Gaozhi''s two talents, and the names of these two talents are strange.


    One is brain domain exploration. It sounds like he can peep into people''s brain domain. Can he peep into people''s thoughts?


    The other is the psychic eye.


    Psychic eyes, hearing the name, seems to say that his eyes can see something supernatural.


    Of course, there are no supernatural things in this world, so what can these eyes see? The greatest possibility is message data.


    Although Su Li also captured his information at the base, after all, there were too many people at that time. He read a lot of people''s information. In addition, he was a little far away from Zhu Gaozhi''s status, and there was almost no possibility of contact between the two sides for the time being, so he would not think too much about him.


    But now it''s different. As one of the nine officers of the base, Zhu Gaozhi suddenly appeared in front of them mysteriously and unexpectedly, and suddenly approached them, which seemed very strange.


    Comparing these two gifted names, Su Li immediately thought, can this guy peep into other people''s thoughts? And you can see other people''s information?


    The same peeping ability can be divided into strong and weak. For example, his "third eye" has a very strong peeping ability. Even if the other party has shielding ability, his "third eye" may see through, but the "peeping symbol pattern" can''t.


    Since the "brain exploration" and "psychic eye" are Zhu Gaozhi''s gifted abilities, how can they be compared with general special abilities?


    If his talent can really peep into other people''s data or even brain, and his own information shielding ability, can he still hide data and information?


    Su Li, who has strengthened his brain twice, thought of all this at the first thought. In combination with Ning Fei''s suspicion that he was lying yesterday and insisted on observing his information, he was badly hurt by Mo liudao and fled in embarrassment. Today, Zhu Gaozhi, one of the nine officers of the base, suddenly appeared again. However, his two talents seem to be related to peeping and observation.


    Combining the two together, the answer is imminent.


    Su Li suddenly had an intuition. Nine times out of ten, Zhu Gaozhi was sent by the base to observe and peep into his own information.


    At the same moment, the pupils in Zhu Gaozhi''s eyes had completely turned white, and in an instant, they had become a pair of white eyes.


    His second talent, psychic eye, was launched.


    This "psychic eye" talent is very powerful and has several abilities.


    One of the capabilities is that it can ignore all information shielding capabilities and directly read message data.


    In addition, there are several uses.


    The limit distance of the "psychic eye" is 200 meters. Zhu Gaozhi rode the black wind carving to within 200 meters from Su Li. He immediately launched the "psychic eye" and captured Su Li''s information in an instant.


    Su Li''s information shielding ability is shaped like a decoration under his "psychic eye".


    Immediately, a large amount of information appeared in Zhu Gaozhi''s mind.


    "Name: holy knight, level: Level 15, talent: enhanced care, super power, unknown, treasure: Dharma king, Lingyuan skill: Devil muscle, devil enchantment, heavenly devil holy bone, demonic dance, devil world Dharma array, weapon: Dragon ¡¤ red moon dragon chop, armor: fire ¡¤ Titan helmet, Dragon ¡¤ scale dragon shoulder armor..."


    Next is the detailed information about the 13 pieces of armor that Suli currently has.


    The information he saw in his "psychic eye" was not exactly the same as that Su Li saw in his "peeping Rune". He could not only see classes, levels, talents, treasures and weapons, but also see detailed Lingyuan skills, and even equipment. Of course, there was something worse than "peeping Rune", that is, there was no combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level.


    Although a large amount of information suddenly appeared in his mind, Zhu Gaozhi only focused on the first two occupations and talents, and then looked at the art of Lingyuan. As for treasure, equipment or weapons, there was nothing to look at.


    Because these three kinds can change at any time. Once they meet a better one, they can be replaced. They simply can''t represent a person''s potential.


    What really determines a person''s potential is "talent", and then occupation. Of course, the strength of Lingyuan''s skill is also very important.


    "Holy knight, hidden class, talent enhanced care, overrun, powerful, it''s rare that it''s a double talent hidden class. It seems that there are only four or five of these newcomers. Unexpectedly, there''s another one hidden here..."


    "Hmm? What does it mean that there is an unknown behind these two talents?"


    Zhu Gaozhi was secretly amazed that Su Li was a hidden career with dual talents. He was a real genius. He was very few. He was going to continue to look at the five kinds of spiritual skills he currently mastered. He suddenly found that the second talent exceeded the limit, followed by an unknown information.


    Zhu Gaozhi used psychic skills. He didn''t know how many people''s talents he had observed, but he had never seen such a strange situation. The talent was followed by an unknown. What does that mean?


    Is this second talent overrun actually uncertain? Or is there some unknown power hidden in this second talent?


    After all, some top talents have several abilities, which are normal. Just like his "psychic eye", they have several uses.


    At the moment, he didn''t think about the third talent at all, because it was impossible. The unknown behind the transfinite attracted him, but all he thought was about the second talent transfinite.


    In his surprise, he was also curious. He immediately strengthened the ability of "psychic eyes". A pair of eyes widened, which not only turned completely white, but also faintly glowed with white light.


    He finally brought the "psychic eye" into full play, and the black Wind Eagle carried him, and the distance between the two sides was approaching.


    Maybe it was Zhu Gaozhi''s approach. As a level 20 super strong, the monsters around him were frightened and were giving way. Su Li stopped and saw Zhu Gaozhi''s eyes glowing with strange white light. He immediately understood that he was peeping at himself.


    There was a strong uneasiness in his heart, as if he had been seen through by a pair of eyes, what was more terrible was that the third talent hidden in his body was suddenly caught by an invisible force, which seemed to peel off the third talent hidden in the depths of his body, tear open the darkness outside and peep into the real face of the fuzzy shadow hidden in the deepest place.


    This feeling is extremely strange and terrible.


    Su Li understood almost instantly that the other party was peeping at his third talent in some way.


    Su Li knew that if his three talents were exposed, there would be a great disaster.


    Almost at this moment, the third talent that would be completely peeped into his body, the fuzzy shadow hidden in the deepest part of his body, suddenly had a change and hit upward, as if it collided with the invisible force that grabbed his third talent.


    This way of fighting is mysterious and beyond imagination.


    Suddenly, Zhu Gaozhi, who was riding on the back of the black wind carving, gave a loud roar and tilted his body. Unexpectedly, he fell from the back of the black wind carving in the air.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao looked at each other and didn''t understand what had happened.


    Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun don''t know who Zhu Gaozhi is, that''s all. Jiang shuijue knows Zhu Gaozhi. This is one of the nine officers of the grand base. How can a level 20 super strong man suddenly fall off the back of the black eagle?


    In his surprise, he saw that Zhu Gaozhi was just about to fall into the bodies of those monsters on the ground. Suddenly, his body and head seemed to be lifted by an invisible force, such as a string puppet. As soon as his body turned, it turned into his head and feet, and fell steadily to the ground, so as not to fall into shit.


    But he had closed his eyes, and two wisps of blood were slowly seeping out from his closed eyes.


    His eyes were hurt.


    This scene is very strange. If Su Li realized something, could it be said that Zhu Gaozhi used his psychic eye to peep at himself, and then caused the counterattack of his third talent? This is the battle between the other party''s talent "psychic eye" and his third talent.


    If so, does it mean that Zhu Gaozhi knows he has a third talent?


    Thinking that the secret must not be exposed, Su Li suddenly began to approach Zhu Gaozhi.


    The essence, Qi and spirit in his body began to rise. For a moment, he locked Zhu Gaozhi.


    Even if the other party is a super strong man of level 20, he can''t leave today.


    Otherwise, once the three talents are exposed, in the face of giants such as the base, they will be equal to fish on the chopping board.


    With his own strength, how can he fight against a big Mac like al Qaeda?


    Although Zhu Gaozhi stood there and stabilized his body, he had already set off a storm in his heart.


    The strange and terrible scene just now was never seen. He hardly thought that there was that terrible ability hidden in the body of the new Suli.


    Just now he noticed the unknown behind Su Li''s gifted transfinite, thought it was related to the transfinite, so he used the more powerful gifted power of psychic eye to lock the unknown and want to see it clearly.


    His psychic eye is worthy of being a top talent. After locking, he really caught some special things in the unknown.


    He even saw endless abyss and darkness in Suli''s body. In the darkness of the abyss, he seemed to hide a fuzzy shadow. As long as he saw the true face of the shadow clearly, he could know what the unknown represents.


    But at this time, the shadow moved. When he bumped up, Zhu Gaozhi felt a sudden sharp pain in his eyes, which seemed to burst.


    Caught off guard, he couldn''t stand still. He fell off the back of the black wind eagle and managed to stabilize his mind. After landing, his pricking eyes made him understand that his psychic eyes were injured at that moment.


    Although he was injured, he opened his eyes again in an instant. The healing ability in his body played a role. The tingling in his eyes disappeared and the bleeding stopped.


    His eyes with two lines of blood were staring at Su Li. Su Li was also looking at him. The distance between the two sides was rapidly shortening. Originally, the distance between the two sides was more than 100 meters, which was shortened to within 50 meters in a short moment.


    Suli was running wildly, faster and faster, like a crazy bull, colliding in his direction at full speed.


    Zhu Gaozhi saw through Su Li''s purpose. His right hand suddenly turned over, and a gold scroll appeared on his right hand. It rolled and opened automatically. It looked like an imperial edict, which was painted with all kinds of gold spells.


    At the moment, these gold spells turned into golden lights that spread in all directions. In an instant, they shrouded the 100 meters in the countless golden lights.


    Su Li, who was sprinting at full speed, suddenly felt that his body was slowing down. The golden spell turned into golden light, which was constraining his action.


    He immediately entered the invincible state of "divine power", got rid of the shackles of these golden spells, opened the mirage world at the same time, and wanted to take out the stone tools and attack them with all his strength.


    Suddenly, under the soles of Zhu Gaozhi''s feet, there were countless golden spells rising. Holding his body, he jumped up into the sky and jumped tens of meters high. The black sky carving passed under him like a flash of lightning.


    Zhu Gaozhi fell steadily on the back of the black sky carving.


    "Howl -"


    The black sky Eagle roared. With Zhu Gaozhi, it broke through the air and rose to an altitude of two or three hundred meters in an instant. Moreover, it was still rising.


    "No!"


    Su Li, who was about to take out the stone tools, immediately stopped the idea and looked up at Zhu Gaozhi, who rose to half empty in an instant, knowing that he had lost the best chance to kill him.


    With the power of stone tools, although they can swing the divine light into the air, with the speed of Zhu Gaozhi and Heitian carving, it is too easy to dodge the divine light of stone tools after a distance of hundreds of meters. They can''t hit him again.


    The only chance he can win over these super strong people is to take advantage of the other party''s surprise and attack with stone tools. If he fails once, he will never have a chance again. Therefore, watching Zhu Gaozhi rise to the sky, Su Li immediately cancelled the idea.


    Looking up at one person and one carving that had risen to an altitude of more than 1000 meters, Su Li stood in a daze among the monster corpses on the ground, his heart was in chaos. He knew that he had the secret of three talents. I''m afraid it was exposed.

 Chapter 615

    Things are moving towards the worst. It can be said that they are completely out of control.


    Su Li felt cold all over. He could even guess that Zhu Gaozhi would immediately return to the base and report to the top that he had three talents. He was afraid that the top level of the base would go out and take himself to the base in the name of cultivation.


    After all, I am only afraid that I will be involuntarily, man-made knife and foot, and I will be fish.


    resistance?


    How can you fight the whole base with your own strength?


    Not to mention those level 20 super strong people in the base can''t fight by themselves, not to mention those who break the environment.


    He saw with his own eyes yesterday that Mo liudao had just broken through the territory. It took no effort to deal with Ning Fei, a super strong man, and hit him hard with one blow.


    It can be said that if the base really wants to deal with itself, whether it wants to resist or escape, it is almost a mantis, and it is impossible to escape.


    Staring at Zhu Gaozhi and the black sculpture at an altitude of 1000 meters, sulido hoped that Zhu Gaozhi would suddenly fall down as before.


    He suddenly thought that Zhu Gaozhili used his "psychic eye" to peep at his third talent, which triggered the talent to fight back. As a result, his eyes were injured and fell. Can he use the third talent to hurt him again?


    He also immediately thought that among the three demon puppets in his mirage, there is a puppet with two wings. I don''t know whether he can fly. If he can fly, he can also intercept and kill in the air by using this two wing puppet.


    Even if you can''t stop Zhu Gaozhi, as long as you can hit the big black sculpture so that it can''t fly away with Zhu Gaozhi, you still have a glimmer of hope.


    On this thought, Su Li''s mind became more and more active. He immediately tried to launch the third talent and wanted to have a try every other space.


    However, the distance between the two sides is too far. Su Li is not sure whether it will affect Zhu Gaozhi and the black sculpture.


    At this time, the black wind sculpture, which was originally at an altitude of more than 1000 meters, was falling down, and the distance between the two sides quickly shortened to 500 meters.


    "Su Li, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm."


    Suddenly, Zhu Gaozhi''s voice came down.


    Hearing this sound, Su Li, who was preparing to use his third talent to try to attack, was stunned.


    Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui also gathered around Su Li at the moment.


    Just now, Zhu Gaozhi was at an altitude of kilometers and wanted to escape. He could leave at any time, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t leave, but approached him again.


    Is it true that he meant no harm, as he said? But whether he has malice or not, as long as he reports that he has a third talent, he will still be finished.


    Of course, let alone whether you can kill Zhu Gaozhi. Even if you kill him, it will be a big trouble. After all, this is one of the nine officers of the base, and it is different from the last time that you killed Ning Yu in the cyan palace.


    Although there seems to be no outsiders around, who knows there are no inspectors in the dark?


    Now Su Li has long heard Mo liudao say that in addition to the three guides, there are a large number of inspectors in all provinces. They are responsible for patrolling all regions. Can they really kill Zhu Gaozhi here and hide it?


    Think about it like this, do you have to die today?


    Zhu Gaozhi is also observing Su Li below. Huge waves have already poured out of his heart.


    Previously, he thought that the unknown was related to Su Li''s second talent overrun, but when he just peeped with the "psychic eye", he finally understood that there was an unknown ability hidden in Su Li''s body, and even hurt him in the contest with the "psychic eye".


    Although he was so unbelievable, at this time, he had to accept the fact that Su Li had the third kind of gifted power in his body.


    Only this talent has not been fully revealed, so in his observation, there will be "unknown" information.


    All along, the news he got was that the limit of human beings was double talent.


    There can no longer exist beyond dual talents.


    But today, this limit has been broken.


    No matter how unconventional, the facts are in front of him.


    This Suli has three talents that he has never had before.


    He finally understood why the executive attached so much importance to Su Li and entrusted himself to have a look at Su Li''s hidden information anyway.


    Three talents, if the news gets out, it will inevitably cause high-level vibration, and may even evolve into a storm of robbing people.


    Thinking of his backstage backer who was going to have an accident and what the other party had said to himself, Zhu Gaozhi was shocked. Looking at Su Li who was approaching, his heart suddenly seemed to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Zhu Gaozhi, who had almost accepted his fate, suddenly flashed a light in his eyes.


    There is still hope.


    Su Li in front of me is my hope.


    Zhu Gaozhi once again fell down from the back of Heifeng carving, and then fell 50 or 60 meters away from Su Li and others.


    Su Li saw that he knew he had three talents and could leave quickly. He reported the matter to the senior management of the base. At that time, he would be in great danger, but now he stayed unconventionally and even took the initiative to show that he had no malice.


    This made Su Li feel uneasy and temporarily restrained the impulse to make a move. Maybe there was room for maneuver in this matter?


    "I have something to say to you. It''s not very convenient here. If you believe me, follow me."


    When Zhu Gaozhi said this, he suddenly walked towards the edge of the monster''s nest.


    Su Li frowned slightly, and his mind was turning. He motioned Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao to stay here and walk up alone.


    He felt some curiosity about Zhu Gaozhi''s behavior. His performance seemed different from his imagination.


    Zhu Gaozhi soon came to the edge of the nest and stepped into the water. His right hand turned over at the same time, and the gold scroll appeared again. The gold spells on it rose and turned into golden lights, enveloping him.


    An incredible scene appeared. These golden lights forced the water out of a space. He was in it and was not affected by the water.


    Then he sank into the water with these golden lights.


    Su Li was covered with equipment. Seeing that Zhu Gaozhi was becoming more and more mysterious, but he had no way back now, so he also entered the water and sank down the golden light.


    Soon, they both entered the deepest part of the water.


    Zhu Gaozhi controls the golden scroll, constantly spreading around, pushing away the water at the bottom of the water, forming a huge space with a diameter of ten meters.


    Zhu Gaozhi stood in the underwater space, and soon Suli came in.


    Sink into the end of the water tens of meters deep, and then use the golden scroll to form such a space. Su Li suddenly understood that he was so careful to prevent people from peeping and eavesdropping on their conversation. It is conceivable that what he wanted to say must be very important.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything about your three talents."


    Seeing Su Li coming in, Zhu Gaozhi immediately came straight to the point. He not only woke up Su Li, but also made it clear that he would not report it, reassured him and expressed his sincerity.


    Su Li looked at Zhu Gaozhi silently and was confused about his behavior. He should be the one sent by Al Qaeda to spy on his own data, but now he saw his own details and didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed and found such a place. Moreover, he used the power of the golden scroll to form an independent space under the water, and there was air here, They can breathe freely, communicate freely, and prevent some people from having special means to peep or eavesdrop.


    This is an absolutely safe place to communicate.


    "Don''t worry, no one will eavesdrop on our conversation here."


    Zhu Gaozhi continued: "you have three talents. It involves too much. You must not disclose it, otherwise there will be big trouble. Do you want to kill me now?"


    As Zhu Gaozhi said, he shook his head and said, "don''t tell me if you can kill me. Even if you can kill me, you will cause great trouble. I am entrusted by the executive officer of the base to check your data. If something happens to me, the executive officer will immediately know that you have a problem. At that time, no one can save you."


    Su Li knew that what he said was true. After a moment of silence, he said, "then why did you hide it for me? Didn''t you entrust the executive officer to check my data?"


    Zhu Gaozhi smiled and said, "the base is not monolithic, and the executive officer and I are not like-minded. Although entrusted by him, if it''s just a general thing, I will naturally sell his favor, but there are some things... I also have my plans."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and said: "don''t worry, this time I go back, I will only report that you are a single talent hidden class, level 15, good combat talent. In addition, there''s nothing else."


    Su Li breathed out softly. If Zhu Gaozhi was really willing to help himself and only reported that he was a single gifted hidden career, it would be all right and the best result at present. Just, why should he help himself? Is he trustworthy?


    "If I wasn''t trustworthy, I would have left by riding the black wind carving. Do you really think your means can stop me?" Zhu Gaozhi said with a faint smile: "I''m at least a double talent. I really want to escape. In addition to the big people who break the environment, I can''t think of anyone who can stop me. Why stay and waste time and risk to come here to tell you this?"


    He seemed to see through what Su Li was thinking, and every sentence came to his heart, which made Su Li speechless for a moment.


    But Su Li had to admit that Zhu Gaozhi made a good point. He just felt that everything in front of him had changed too fast. He thought he was in big trouble, but he didn''t want such an amazing change suddenly. Suddenly, all the troubles seemed to be solved again.


    "I still don''t understand why you want to help me." although Su Li knows that if Zhu Gaozhi really wants to help himself, there must be a reason, but he can''t guess what the reason is.


    Like Mo liudao, he doesn''t have an admiring woman killed by the base, so he has some hatred for the base, right?


    If so, it may not be a coincidence.


    "You don''t understand, because you don''t know what your three talents represent..." Zhu Gaozhi said here, suddenly a little excited.


    "The limit of human beings is double talent. No matter how talented you are, you can''t break through this limit. Only... Only..."


    Zhu Gaozhi looked at Su Li and his eyes became a little fiery.


    After saying it several times, he took a deep breath, then released it again and said: "Only one legend... Mentioned the three talents. I also accidentally chatted with someone above because I had two talents. I once asked if there were three talents. Then I knew the legend. Of course, that one just sighed. When it became a legend, it was a legend. After all, it was a legend. No one would take it too seriously."


    Su Li couldn''t help saying, "what legend?"


    Zhu Gaozhi looked up slightly and looked a little disappointed. He said, "it''s a terrible legend. The earth is burning a blazing fire, the sea water will boil, the sky will be shrouded in endless darkness, the gods will fall, the holy destruction, the lives will be destroyed, and all things will be destroyed. People with the third talent will appear. That''s the last hope."


    Listening to this legend, Su Li was shocked.


    He never thought that the third talent was involved in such a terrible legend that almost destroyed the world.


    Although the legend cannot be taken seriously, such a legend has explained the importance and rarity of the third talent.


    "It is said that this legend is a prophecy given by a prophet. We generally listen to it as a legend and story, but for some people, the prophecy of a prophet is like a holy decree. Therefore, if anyone is found to have a third talent, he will be arrested. According to this prediction, some people at the top will not let go of those who have a third talent."


    "Because these people don''t trust anyone, people involved in prophecy like the third talent must be in their own hands, or even... Take their place."


    The last four words shocked Su Li and immediately realized that what Mo liudao said about Gu Ling was true. Although Zhu Gaozhi didn''t say it clearly, the four words "replace" had a faint hint.


    If Mo liudao alone said that Su Li might not believe it, but now even Zhu Gaozhi, one of the nine chief executives, said so, it can only be said that this matter may have been an open secret.


    Suli felt a little cold on his back.


    Zhu Gaozhi''s words are tantamount to confirming that if his third talent is exposed, the senior management is likely to seize him and replace him.


    This feeling is very strange and terrible, even more creepy than being directly killed.


    It can be imagined that a Su Li with his own body and name is still Su Li in the eyes of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others, but in fact, he has completely become a stranger.

 Chapter 616

    Jiang shuijue, however, did not know that they might still regard him as Su Li.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel bad about the whole person. I even have a feeling of nausea and nausea.


    "However, there are also serious differences between the senior management, and some senior management are strongly opposed. My boss... Is one of them."


    When Zhu Gaozhi said this, he stretched out his hand and pointed at it.


    When Zhu Gaozhi said this, Su Li finally understood.


    The senior management of the base has raised opposition from another part of the senior management to the practice of some rare talents. It is obvious that the force to which Zhu Gaozhi belongs is another part.


    "Unfortunately, the high-level opponents are in a weak position. Now it is those who really control the power..."


    Zhu Gaozhi stopped talking and sighed. Thinking of his background, he was in a weak position. Now the situation is very unfavorable. If the situation does not change, even his position as a supervisor will be unstable.


    For the struggle of the upper class, he had no way, but looking at Su Li, there was a look of hope in his eyes and said, "however, your appearance may change this situation."


    "Me?" Su Li thought that he was just a little level 15 holy knight. How could he get involved in the struggle of the upper class.


    Although the three talents sound incredible in the legend, the legend is a legend after all. Su Li is still sober. In his bones, he doesn''t think this legend or prophecy has too much reference value.


    His third talent is really strong, but Suli knows himself. At least so far, he is not strong enough to change the whole situation.


    "Of course, it''s not you now, but you who will grow up in the future, so the most important thing for you now is to be promoted to level 20 first. Don''t worry, I''m confident to help you promote to level 20 in these two or three days."


    Zhu Gaozhi''s words stunned Su Li and showed a surprised look. He was promoted to level 20 in two or three days?


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t seem to believe it, Zhu Gaozhi smiled and said, "you can be promoted to level 15. You should know the ancient relics and ancient heritage species. As long as you can find the ancient relics with enough ancient heritage species and descendants, it''s very simple to be promoted to level 20."


    Suli thought, isn''t this nonsense? The question is where to find ancient relics. Does Zhu Gaozhi know where there are ancient relics? If you want to be promoted to level 20 in a short time, this should be the only way.


    Zhu Gaozhi then said: "in fact, there are many similar ancient relics, especially some rare large-scale ancient relics. The senior management of the base has some. I will find a way to get such a place for you. As long as you can find a large-scale ancient relic, you will have hope to be promoted to level 20."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and continued: "Well, I need to go back to the base to recover my life. If I''m late, I''m afraid the executive officer will be suspicious. In short, you''d better not go anywhere today. Don''t tell anyone about the three talents, even the closest people. I got the address of the large ancient ruins and came to Shoude city to find you immediately. No accident. I should come to you early tomorrow morning. Remember me You have to wait for me in Shoude city for a long time, and don''t tell anyone about it. I''ll go to you quietly at that time, otherwise I''ll be suspicious if I''m found by outsiders. "


    After Zhu Gaozhi told him, he gathered up the golden scroll, and the two rose to the water one after another. Soon, Zhu Gaozhi left here on a black wind sculpture.


    Watching Zhu Gaozhi leave on the black wind carving, Su Li was still watching from a distance, with an unspeakable strange look on his face.


    Just as Zhu Gaozhi was about to leave, Su Li had a whim and thought of killing Ning Yu and harvesting two communication crystals.


    Thinking of the magic of this communication crystal, I just don''t know if the third talent can simulate a special effect of this communication crystal and secretly listen to some sounds.


    With this idea in mind, he quietly launched the third talent, and then read it silently in his mind. He hoped that the third talent could give play to his magical ability and attach some special ability to Zhu Gaozhi. He hoped that when he spoke, he could overhear some sounds through the third talent, just like the function of communication crystal.


    This is a completely temporary idea. Su Li doesn''t know whether it can succeed.


    But what surprised him was that he seemed to have really succeeded.


    The third talent really quietly distributed a little extremely thin energy, which quietly attached to Zhu Gaozhi''s back. Moreover, because the energy was too thin, he couldn''t even hurt a human hair, so Zhu Gaozhi didn''t feel it.


    At the moment, Su Li looked strange. Because of the magic of the third talent, he really did it. Through the special ability of the thin third talent, he heard the wind and the sound of the black sky Eagle flapping its wings.


    After Zhu Gaozhi left, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others gathered around and asked him for details.


    Su Li looked at them and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    This matter involves three talents. Originally, only himself knew it. Now there is another Zhu Gaozhi. Although he promised to hide it for himself, Su Li is not at ease.


    This feeling that fate is in the hands of others is not good.


    "He came to investigate what happened to Ningfei yesterday, but now I have explained it clearly. It''s all right."


    For several people''s inquiries, he can only find a reason to deal with them. In his mind, he is paying attention to the essence. Through the third talent, he can feel that the ray of energy is getting thinner and thinner. He can vaguely feel that the sound he hears is getting smaller and weaker.


    He suddenly understood that this third talent is not omnipotent after all. It seems that this means can only work in a certain area and can not be maintained all the time.


    This disappointed Su Li. It seems that it is impossible to eavesdrop on who Zhu Gaozhi will meet and what he will say next by this means.


    I thought Zhu Gaozhi said that he would come to Shoude city to find himself tomorrow morning. I still have half a day today. I wonder if I can be promoted again.


    With the third talent known by Zhu Gaozhi, Su Li felt more and more urgent and also realized a terrible thing.


    That is, since Zhu Gaozhi''s "psychic eye" can see his own data, does it mean that others have similar abilities and may see his own data through his own information shielding ability?


    There may be few such people, but Su Li believes that Zhu Gaozhi can never be alone.


    "The most important thing now is the third talent. If you encounter similar abilities next time, I hope the third talent can be hidden and not found. Of course, it would be better if you can completely hide the data and information." Su Li thought silently, and then kept giving hints to his third talent.


    He knows that the third talent has a magical ability. Sometimes, he can realize some ideas in his heart. At the moment, he constantly gives hints to the third talent, hoping that it can help him hide information. Even if he can''t, at least he should hide the third talent.


    Because he doesn''t know when he will be peeped by some people who have the ability similar to Zhu Gaozhi''s "psychic eye". At present, the only way is to hint the third talent, hoping that it can automatically play a role and hide itself. Of course, it would be better if all the data could be hidden and blocked.


    Next, they left the monster nest and decided to continue looking for the next monster nest while there was still more than half a day.


    Su Li cleaned up his mood. Since listening to Zhu Gaozhi was hopeless, he decided to take advantage of today''s time and hope to break through and be promoted to level 16.


    As for Zhu Gaozhi''s knowledge of his third talent, there is no other way but to trust him.


    At this time, through the third talent, he suddenly heard Zhu Gaozhi''s laughter, which was extremely excited and could no longer help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Riding on the black wind carving, Zhu Gaozhi left the monster nest where Suli was and began to return to the base.


    The black Wind Eagle rose into the sky and instantly entered the clouds. He was sure that he would not be seen by Su Li and others. Only then did he finally restrain himself and burst out a very excited, happy and excited laughter.


    After so long, I can finally laugh without scruples.


    "Hey, hey... God is really an eye opener. I thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, there are three kinds of talented people in the world."


    "Su Li... Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone that you have three talents, because... I will become you soon, ha ha -"


    Zhu Gaozhi laughed wildly, so that tears were about to come out.


    He has never been so happy as he is today. This feeling is like a poor man desperate for the world. He casually picked up a lottery ticket and found that he had won hundreds of millions of awards.


    This earth shaking change and great surprise, even with Zhu Gaozhi''s mind and gloomy personality, can''t be concealed. Especially now he is alone and flying in the sky, no one can hear his voice and let him laugh freely.


    "However, this matter is also difficult and needs to be well planned. I need to find a way to let myself die, and I can''t arouse the suspicion of the base. In this way, after I become Su Li, I won''t cause trouble for Su Li because of my death. At least, I can''t involve Su Li because of my death."


    He was pondering, his mind was running rapidly, thinking about the detailed plan for the next step.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Li is riding a fearless shark beast. They decide to leave here, look for the next monster nest and continue to hunt monsters.


    Su Li''s sense of the ray of energy separated from the third talent has become weaker and weaker, and he has no hope of listening to Zhu Gaozhi.


    When he was ready to give up, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter from Zhu Gaozhi.


    Although the voice was not loud when it was introduced into his mind through the third talent, Su Li still heard the great excitement and ecstasy that had been suppressed for a long time and finally released.


    Hearing this sound, he suddenly felt a trace of uncertainty in his heart, followed by Zhu Gaozhi''s voice like talking to himself, laughing and ringing in his mind.


    "Hey, hey... God is really an eye opener. I thought it was just a legend. Unexpectedly, there are three kinds of talented people in the world."


    "Su Li... Don''t worry, I will never tell anyone that you have three talents, because... I will become you soon, ha ha -"


    Although the sound from this became weaker and weaker, with Zhu Gaozhi''s last laugh, it finally disappeared completely, and the ray of energy breath separated from the third talent also lost its sense, and he could no longer hear any sound.


    But Su Li was shocked, and this word was engraved in his mind.


    "I''ll be you soon..."


    When this sentence echoed in his mind, Suli suddenly tilted up slightly.


    He completely understood Zhu Gaozhi''s plan.


    It can be said that Zhu Gaozhi''s plan is very bold, even crazy.


    "It turned out that he took a fancy to my three talents. He wanted to replace me..."


    Su Li''s face showed a faint sneer.


    Although he doesn''t know what Zhu Gaozhi''s specific plan is, he has no doubt that he must be proficient in some special means to occupy his own body, similar to losing.


    He thought of the first talent he had, which was called brain domain exploration. Since it was involved with the brain, it was possible that one of the abilities of "brain domain exploration" was to lose.


    "If I don''t know and am deceived by him, I''m afraid he has a great probability of success. After all, this guy has dual talents. Even the super strong in level 20 are not his opponent."


    "But now the advantage is that I know his real intention, and even his strength is clear, but he doesn''t know my details. Although he has peeped into my information, he doesn''t know what my third talent is. Moreover, my real cards include stone tools and three demon puppets, so he doesn''t know."


    Su Li is confident that if he takes advantage of his unprepared, he will have a great probability of successfully killing Zhu Gaozhi with his divine power, third talent, stone tools and three demon puppets.


    "He said he would come to Shoude city to see me tomorrow morning. Nine times out of ten, he wanted to trick me into going to a hidden place to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, so as to implement his plan. No wonder he couldn''t let anyone know."


    Su Li analyzed all kinds of possibilities in his mind.


    "Zhu Gaozhi wants to take me away and is willing to hide the secret of my three talents. Obviously, even if he becomes me, he will also hide the secret. Under this premise, his taking me away must also be a secret. He can''t see the light. Then, in order to deal with the aftermath, he may even try to fake death. In short, he must not be allowed to die Gao Zhi''s death has something to do with Su Li. Only in this way can he be unaffected after he becomes me. Otherwise, even if he becomes me, he will be identified as the murderer of Zhu Gaozhi. It will be a big trouble. "

 Chapter 617

    With constant deliberation and thinking, Su Li gradually showed a faint smile on her face.


    If your guesses are all right, it means that even if you kill Zhu Gaozhi, there will be no hidden danger.


    Because Zhu Gaozhi will certainly solve all the hidden dangers in advance. Only in this way can he safely replace him.


    This is why Zhu Gaozhi came to find himself tomorrow.


    Because today, he needs enough time to deal with these hidden dangers, or he needs to find a way to "kill" himself, and he can''t be suspected.


    The most regrettable thing in Su Li''s heart is that this third talent still has great limitations. Although a wisp of energy has just been separated and attached to Zhu Gaozhi''s body, because this wisp of energy is too thin, even strong people like Zhu Gaozhi can''t find it.


    "Unfortunately, there are distance constraints and time constraints. The limitations are too great. If I can completely control it without time and distance constraints, it will be too powerful. It doesn''t mean that I can monitor anyone at any time?"


    Su Li thought and shook his head secretly. He felt that he was too delusional. If the third talent could really do that step, it would really be against the sky.


    Knowing Zhu Gaozhi''s real mind, Su Li calmed down and didn''t have to worry about the exposure of the third talent for the time being.


    Then he followed the crowd and continued to look for a new monster nest under the leadership of Xu Xuehui.


    "From tomorrow, I won''t hunt with you, otherwise it will drag down your progress. It won''t work. I may act alone tomorrow."


    Su Li thought of the embarrassing situation of several of them just in the monster''s nest. Jiang shuijue is better, especially Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun. Although they have reached level 12, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun have not broken through to the "superior" level.


    Unless there is some chance, they may be stuck at this level all the time.


    Ding Longyun wanted to say something against it, but when he thought about the truth, he could only smile bitterly and shake his head and say, "no way, Su Li, you''re too powerful now. We''re holding you back."


    Su Li said with a smile: "this is nothing to drag back. It''s a matter of time for everyone to be promoted to level 20. Now the important thing is to break the environment after level 20."


    Although he has a large number of "broken environment fruits", the effects of breaking the environment by relying on himself and eating "broken environment fruits" are obviously different.


    "Environment breaking fruit" is prepared for people who have no hope of breaking the environment. This is the last resort.


    Led by Xu Xuehui, half an hour later, they finally found a new monster nest again and killed it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Gaozhi rode the black wind sculpture, constantly calculating various plans in his mind, and flew all the way to the base.


    After returning to the base, he went to see the executive first.


    In the hall with huge crystal suspended, I saw Zhu Gaozhi coming. The executive who was watching some materials stood up and welcomed him.


    "Supervisor." the executive smiled politely.


    Zhu Gaozhi is one of the nine officers of the base. His identity is different from those guides or inspectors. Even the executive should be polite to him.


    In terms of duties, the two sides are equal, and the difference is not big. The only difference is that the executive officer ranks first and the supervisor ranks fourth.


    "Executor." Zhu Gaozhi was also very polite.


    "Sit down." the executive took Zhu Gaozhi and they walked towards the other side.


    On the other side of the hall, there is an independent reception hall with two rows of broad and comfortable chairs. It is mainly to welcome important guests. Only big people like nine officers are qualified to enter here and sit down and talk.


    When the two sat down, Zhu Gaozhi first said, "I found Su Li. This new man is good. He really has a strong ability to block information..."


    The executor was slightly stunned and said, "can''t you even see through your psychic eyes?"


    Zhu Gaozhi said: "that''s not true, but I also used the psychic eye to the extreme. Only in this way can I see his data. This newcomer is not simple. He has reached level 15."


    After hearing Zhu Gaozhi say that he saw Su Li''s information, the executive gently breathed out, smiled and said, "level 15, he didn''t lie about this. What about his talent? What about his career?"


    Strictly speaking, his real concern is talent.


    As for other treasures and equipment, it is not worth paying attention to.


    Zhu Gaozhi said: "He has no talent. He has only strengthened care. His profession is good. The holy knight is a hidden profession. Well, he is a hidden profession with single talent and can be promoted to level 15. It seems that Mo liudao has cultivated him. Among these new talents, he is only a little worse than those talents with double talents. He is a talent that can be created and worth cultivating in the base. No wonder the executive is so Pay attention to him. "


    Listening to Zhu Gaozhi''s words, the executive was a little stunned. The leader was not satisfied with the last dark corner. In the prophet''s prediction, a corner of the puzzle was missing. The missing corner was suspected to be still in "Jiangdong province".


    Therefore, the sudden appearance of Su Li immediately made the executive suspect of Su Li, and then entrusted Zhu Gaozhi to check it.


    As long as Zhu Gaozhi sees the results, Su Li is indeed a double gifted genius. Before there is no more suitable candidate, he is ready to hand in Su Li as the missing corner.


    But he never thought that Su Li was just a single talent hidden career. Although the hidden career added points for him, the single talent was a fatal defect. After all, there were several new talents in this group under the base. If he handed over a single talent, he was afraid that it would cause dissatisfaction and even doubt his working ability and attitude.


    "By the way, I also peeped into his five spiritual source skills and some equipment. The new man''s equipment is also good. These materials should be needed..."


    When Zhu Gaozhi said this, he was ready to go on. The executive waved his hand and said, "these are not necessary. Thank you for helping me this time."


    Originally, I was full of expectations for Su Li, but I didn''t expect such a result. The executive was in a bad mood.


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll leave first." Zhu Gaozhi stood up and was about to leave. Suddenly he thought of it and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell my adult about something."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    Zhu Gaozhi''s face showed a trace of dignity, but also this tragic and helpless, and said, "I may go to the dead area."


    Hearing this, the executive was stunned, then his eyes suddenly widened, showing a look of amazement, and said, "what you... Said is true?"


    Zhu Gaozhi said with a wry smile, "I''ve got some news these two days. I think the executive''s news is more informed than me and should know no less than me. It''s better to fight this glimmer of hope than to leave sadly."


    The executive was silent. Through some channels, he understood that Zhu Gaozhi''s backstage would not work. As long as the backstage above would not work, Zhu Gaozhi''s position would soon be unstable.


    When he was a supervisor, he offended many people because he was narrow-minded. Many guides and inspectors were afraid of him. Once he lost the backstage and retired from the position of supervisor, it is conceivable that he will be hit by all aspects.


    With Zhu Gaozhi''s mind, where can you stand it.


    "However, when you go to the dead area... It''s a near death. There''s little hope. You have to consider the situation." the executive looked at the political enemy in front of him. Since the other party became a supervisor, he often obeyed the public and secretly, and didn''t give himself less obstacles. In his heart, he was eager for Zhu Gaozhi to step down.


    But now I really saw that he was going to step down and even decided to break into the dead domain. I felt a strange feeling of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    After all, both sides belong to one of the nine officers of the base. Now that they have come to this end, the executive still has some unspeakable taste in his heart.


    "A near death... That''s for ordinary people, but I have two talents. I hope I''m always a little bigger than others. What if I do?" Zhu Gaozhi smiled.


    The executive also smiled and said, "yes, in case of success, congratulations in advance."


    Dead territory, a mysterious and terrible place, has buried countless super strong people, but it is also the last hope for many strong people to break the environment.


    Entering the dead realm is a near death, but as long as you can survive, you will inevitably break the territory.


    However, the extremely high mortality rate has deterred countless people. Of course, there are always some brave people who are not afraid of death, or are forced to have no choice, and finally choose to go to the dead area to fight that glimmer of hope.


    What the executive didn''t expect was that Zhu Gaozhi would choose this road because of the downfall of the top.


    As a dignified supervisor, after all, it is very different from those ordinary level 20 strong people.


    The executor was filled with emotion. Seeing that Zhu Gaozhi looked determined and understood that he had made up his mind, he stopped persuading, just nodded slightly and sent him out in person.


    He understood that this trip to send off the other party might not be able to see him again in this life.


    Although Zhu Gaozhi is a dual talent, the probability of breaking into the dead field and returning alive will not exceed one-third or even lower.


    Watching Zhu Gaozhi leave, the executive''s face showed a somewhat bored look.


    "When Zhu Gaozhi went to the dead area, the position of the supervisor was vacant, and there must be another open and secret struggle. I had to inform him at the first time. Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu continued to break the territory, and Ning Yu died again. The leaders of Jiangdong province also vacated two at once. The arrangement of Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua was strange, and they let them go back..."


    He sat down on a chair while talking to himself. Ning Fei had quietly appeared behind his chair, stretched out a pair of slender jade fingers, and was carefully massaging his temples for him.


    The executive closed his eyes and showed a comfortable look.


    "All these things have to do with ''Jiangdong province''."


    "This'' Jiangdong province ''..."


    The executive tapped his finger.


    Ning Fei whispered, "Sir, this Lord Zhu Gaozhi just went to see Na Suli and suddenly decided to go to the dead area. Is it related to Na Suli?"


    The executive smiled faintly: "I know you have a view on Su Li, but where does a new person have the ability to control a supervisor? Zhu Gaozhi will make such a decision because of the reasons above. His backstage is going to fall, and the base will have no place for him. He is forced to have no choice but to enter the dead field and have a fight. It has nothing to do with him to see Su Li. It is estimated that he has this idea, which is not only today Yes, I should have been thinking about it these days. I didn''t finally make up my mind until today. "


    Ning Fei gave a cry and stopped talking. She just massaged her head for the executive adult seriously.


    "Which two guides should be sent this time..." he was pondering.


    Ning Fei knew that he could not be disturbed at this time. After massaging his head, he moved to the front of the executive, and then squatted down.


    "Zhao Zhihao is a good boy... He is very generous. I can mention it this time... HMM..."


    He let out a faint sigh and suddenly stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Gaozhi was in a good mood, but he had to put on a dignified look on his face.


    For tomorrow, he found the most appropriate reason, that is to go to the "dead field".


    "Dead territory, near death. After entering, even all messages are interrupted. This is a perfect excuse."


    Zhu Gaozhi pondered in his heart: "after tomorrow''s success, I will move my soul and replace Su Li''s body, and then destroy Zhu Gaozhi''s body, and the executive officer will certainly report my trip to the dead area, so even if I disappear, no one will suspect Su Li. Now those inspectors who are in trouble are like flies, and must avoid their eyes and ears..."


    He showed a faint sneer. Although he was Zhu Gaozhi in everyone''s eyes, only he understood that he only occupied Zhu Gaozhi''s body. The real Zhu Gaozhi had long been scared.


    He is the same group of people as Zhu Gaozhi, but compared with Zhu Gaozhi''s dual talents, he is called a genius. He is the most ordinary little role, even unknown, and is not watched by anyone at all.


    He has ordinary qualification, no talent and poor fighting consciousness. He is destined to be a servant.


    But an unexpected chance gave him the terrible ability to move his soul.


    However, there are also great restrictions on soul transfer. For example, both sides must have physical contact, which is invalid for dead bodies. On the contrary, it is not OK if the other party is awake.


    Only when the other party is in a deep coma, it is best to fall into a false death state, or no more than five seconds after death, can the soul be removed successfully.


    The deeper the other party falls into a coma or false death state, the more smoothly and quickly he will move his soul.


    If it is only a few seconds after general coma or death, it can also have a great probability of success, but it can not ensure that there is no accident.


    When he acquired this ability, he immediately targeted Zhu Gaozhi, a recognized genius among their group at that time.


    Because at that time, he was a friend of Zhu Gaozhi. Although many people despised him, Zhu Gaozhi always treated him well, treated him as a brother and friend, and took good care of him.

 Chapter 618

    In order to win and give up successfully, he later deliberately made friends with Zhu Gaozhi. However, at that time, Zhu Gaozhi was very strong, and his strength was only ordinary. In addition, due to various conditions and restrictions of soul moving and giving up, he has been enduring and waiting for the best time.


    In order not to be recognized by others after winning and losing, he often secretly imitates Zhu Gaozhi''s words and deeds, including who he knows, the address and way of getting along with everyone.


    Finally, the opportunity came. Once, a group of them broke into a monster nest and encountered a very powerful monster.


    In a desperate battle, Zhu Gaozhi took the lead. Although he seriously damaged the powerful monster, he was also seriously injured by the monster''s counterattack.


    The situation is in crisis. Several main players in the team desperately come forward to kill the powerful monster who has been seriously injured, and want to grab the reward after killing the powerful monster.


    However, he rushed to Zhu Gaozhi, who had suffered a heavy blow. He pretended to show concern and concern on his face to check Zhu Gaozhi''s injury. When he was unprepared, he suddenly hit Zhu Gaozhi on the head.


    For this moment, he did not know how many times he simulated it. This blow must knock Zhu Gaozhi into a coma. It''s best to fake death. Of course, if he was really killed in an instant, it''s nothing. After all, he can still successfully move his soul within five seconds after death, but it will increase the difficulty.


    Zhu Gaozhi has suffered a heavy blow, and watched his best friend rush up with concern and worry on his face. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly shoot at him. After this blow, his eyes darkened and he didn''t know anything.


    At the same moment, he caught Zhu Gaozhi''s chance, successfully moved his soul and occupied Zhu Gaozhi''s body.


    When Zhu Gaozhi''s original soul was close to death, he was hit by his ability to move his soul and lose it, and immediately the ash and smoke went out and disappeared completely.


    From that moment on, he became Zhu Gaozhi, pushing away himself who lost his soul and became a corpse.


    "I thought you were a friend, but you tried to plot against me -"


    He imitated Zhu Gaozhi''s tone, angrily denounced himself as a corpse, and deceived everyone.


    Since then, he is Zhu Gaozhi.


    Later, in order to completely deceive everyone and hide his true identity, he slowly used various means to get rid of all the people who were very familiar with Zhu Gaozhi before.


    Finally, after entering the base, he was the only core member of their group, and no one ever suspected that he was already dead.


    Of course, even if there were doubts at that time, the overall situation had been decided, which was of little significance.


    Unfortunately, although he occupied Zhu Gaozhi''s body, obtained everything from him, and had the dual talents he had dreamed of before, even his ability to move the soul and seize the sacrifice was still preserved, but he did not have Zhu Gaozhi''s fighting talent.


    Therefore, even if he has become a supervisor and has all kinds of top treasures, his real combat power is stronger than the general level 20 super strong, but he still can''t reach the "super" combat power at the same level.


    In principle, a peerless genius with dual talents will not be weak in fighting talent and consciousness. He will be promoted to level 20 and undergo some honing. In addition, with the continuous savings of his treasures, he will become "superior" and break the environment. It is natural and there will be no great difficulties.


    Like Xuanhua with double talents, he has long been "superior" at the same level.


    But Zhu Gaozhi has a double talent table, but he is still the mediocre person inside. Even if he obtains double talent, he still can''t reach "superclass".


    As for breaking the environment, although it accounts for the innate talent of dual talents and has some understanding, it still takes some time to make a real breakthrough.


    Zhu Gaozhi''s performance once surprised and regretted many senior executives, but people like him also had it. He performed very amazing in the early stage, but finally returned to ordinary.


    In their opinion, Zhu Gaozhi is also this type of person.


    Some other people may be just the opposite. They become great late, have average early performance, and even can only be regarded as medium qualification before breaking the border. After breaking the border, they soar to the sky and become earth shaking big people.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one doubted him. He had long been replaced by others. The former genius Zhu Gaozhi no longer exists.


    While walking in the base, Zhu Gaozhi recalls everything in the past in his mind. Finally, his identity as Zhu Gaozhi will come to an end.


    Su Li''s three talents are fatal to him. He has three unprecedented talents. He thought of the terrible third talent he saw with his psychic eye at that time. If he could take it for himself


    Zhu Gaozhi''s eyes were glowing with hot light.


    "Anyway, there will be no Zhu Gaozhi in the world tomorrow. Today, we have to use this identity to squeeze as much residual value as possible..."


    After pondering, he went straight to the "dragon coin firm" in the base.


    The function of this "dragon coin firm" is very similar to that of the banks in the human world before. You can deposit or loan dragon coins. If you deposit dragon coins, you can harvest some interest regularly. On the contrary, you can also loan, but you need to pay quite high interest to the firm.


    Zhu Gaozhi entered the "dragon coin firm". As a supervisor, he had a very important status. He immediately alerted the president of the firm and received him personally.


    Zhu Gaozhi made up a lie casually, saying that he needed to use a large amount of money and wanted to borrow a large amount of dragon coins.


    With his status as a supervisor and a strong man with dual talents, the president of the firm also gave face and personally approved a loan of 400000 dragon dollars, which can be regarded as a huge sum of money, and it was made immediately on the same day.


    "Don''t worry, as long as the turnover is open, I''ll return it immediately." Zhu Gaozhi patted his chest and promised.


    According to the procedure, a one-time loan of 400000 dragon coins requires some collateral. Zhu Gaozhi has long been ready and took out some antiques temporarily bought from the antiquities market as treasures.


    If we strictly follow the procedure, these antiques that do not know their origin and can not see information can not be used as collateral. However, the president of this firm is more interested in the position of Zhu Gaozhi''s supervisor.


    This is the fourth place in the base. This position alone is worth 400000. He is not afraid that Zhu Gaozhi will not pay it back. He is eager to borrow and charge interest.


    After it was done, Zhu Gaozhi got a dragon coin crystal and felt the balance inside. There were 400000 dragon coins, not a few of them.


    Put away the Dragon coin crystal, and Zhu Gaozhi took out some dragon coins that he had existed here before, as much as 50000.


    Although he told the executive that he would go to the dead field, after all, he hasn''t really gone yet. The executive is to report to the top at most. The news won''t spread in the base at present, so today he is still a superior supervisor. How could he miss this opportunity?


    In addition to the loan, he borrowed money from some brothers who had a good relationship before on the pretext that he was ready to buy some treasure and lacked some money.


    As a supervisor, he also has some public funds on hand. Each of the nine officers of the base has a certain amount of activity funds, but these are public funds and cannot be privately owned or used for private activities.


    In the past, he did not dare to move casually, but now of course, there is no need to be afraid. He directly greedy for all the public funds. Combined with the 400000 loans in the commercial firm, some of his savings, the loans obtained from several brothers and friends, and the misappropriated public funds, he has reached the giant of one million dragon coins.


    Zhu Gaozhi was hot all over. He never thought he would have so much wealth.


    Even if you are a supervisor, the one million dragon coins are unimaginable astronomical figures.


    He gathered all these dragon coins into a dragon coin crystal and hid them close to his body.


    With this huge sum of money, the future can be expected.


    Until tomorrow, Zhu Gaozhi will no longer exist. Let them go to Zhu Gaozhi for any loans, loans and public funds.


    In addition to the millions of dollars, he put all the treasures, equipment and crystals he collected these days on his body.


    After all, it''s not convenient to take these treasures from the base before level 20. Now you can only take them all with you. When you become Su Li, you can take them directly from Zhu Gaozhi''s body.


    From the morning to the evening, when he was sure that everything was ready, he rode the black wind eagle and left the base.


    He made an appointment with Su Li tomorrow morning, but he was worried about the inspectors.


    He is quite clear about the activity time of these inspectors. Generally, after 5 p.m. or before 8 a.m., when they are resting, they will not patrol. They will start patrol only after 8 p.m. and before 5 p.m.


    So he caught the time difference. As soon as 5:00 p.m. arrived, after these inspectors stopped their inspection work, he left the base on the black wind carving and rushed to Shoude city at full speed.


    After approaching Shoude City, he did not directly enter the city. Instead, he found a nearest scattered building and decided to make do here all night and place the black wind sculpture here. Only when he arrived at 6:00 tomorrow, he quietly sneaked into Shoude city and called Su Li. Then he took Su Li to his destination before 8:00 and completely moved his soul.


    "Everything... Will wait for tomorrow..."


    Zhu Gaozhi whispered silently, then closed his eyes and rested.


    Everything is just tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Suli and his party returned to Shoude city in the dark, the number of Lingyuan he owned has reached 22000. Unfortunately, he failed to break through and be promoted to level 16 today, but he is only 4000 Lingyuan away from the breakthrough.


    It''s just miserable for others. Today, everyone gets very little spiritual source.


    Because the monster nests Xu Xuehui found today are suitable for Su Li. For them, the level of these monsters is too high. They went with Su Li. It is not only difficult to harvest any source of spirit, but also seriously delayed.


    So Su Li decided that he would act alone tomorrow, while Jiang shuijue and them formed a team, and Xu Xuehui took them to find a monster nest more suitable for them.


    "But you''re just a few people who are not safe. Call some more people at that time." after Su Li thought about it, he called Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu to form a new team.


    Jiang shuijue also knew himself. He had followed Su Li before, so only a few people would do. But now Su Li acted alone. Just because they were really dangerous, he decided to merge with Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and others into a team to hunt and promote together.


    At night, the core members of Shoude city still didn''t participate in the monster siege, because now the core members basically reached about level 11 to level 12, while the monsters appearing tonight are mainly level 8 to level 9. They can''t get an effective source of inspiration.


    Su Li, with Shuilin beast, is still watching the monster siege war that will last two hours in the distance. What he thinks in his mind is about Zhu Gaozhi.


    He doesn''t know what preparations Zhu Gaozhi will make, but he has simulated and deduced countless times in his mind. How to seize the opportunity and kill Zhu Gaozhi with one blow.


    If you can''t kill with one shot, it will become very troublesome.


    After two hours of monster siege, Su Li still packed mountains of monster bodies into the mirage.


    Thousands of monster corpses are turned into nutrients every day. It can be said that the mirage world is changing every day.


    Especially on the floating island, it has completely turned into a cyan lawn.


    The next morning, Su Li was suddenly awakened. He felt a hidden terrible breath approaching quietly. He had experienced countless life and death battles. Now he has developed this instinctive early warning.


    Beside him, Jiang shuijue was sleeping soundly. Su Li didn''t wake her up, but got up quietly.


    The third talent started to protect his body to prevent accidents. Su Li immediately heard a voice.


    "Su Li, I''m Zhu Gaozhi, the base supervisor who made an appointment with you yesterday. Now follow me. Don''t disturb anyone, otherwise the inspectors will know. If it is spread, they will doubt us."


    Zhu Gaozhi''s voice sounded very subtle in his ear. This is a special ability he has. He can form a line of voice and only sent it to Su Li''s ear alone, which can''t be heard by others.


    Su Li doesn''t have such ability now. He can''t answer him. He can only go out quietly.


    It was just dawn outside. The whole Shoude city was quiet, and most people were still sleeping.


    "It''s not six o''clock yet. This Zhu Gaozhi is really early. He wants to avoid everyone''s eyes and ears... So as not to involve Zhu Gaozhi''s death with me. However, it''s just what I want."


    Thinking of what is about to happen, Su Li will inevitably be nervous. He doesn''t know how Zhu Gaozhi will seize and occupy his body, but Su Li is not afraid of the invincible with divine power.


    He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He knew that if he was too nervous, he would be doubted by Zhu Gaozhi.


    After killing the beautiful woman in the Holy Land and then Ning Yu, Su Li''s mind has been strong enough. In particular, he strengthened his courage once and obtained courage type I. at the moment, the ability of courage type I is playing a role. He is full of courage, so that he can move forward bravely and will not be afraid of timidity no matter what difficulties and obstacles he faces.

 Chapter 619

    Out of the door, I soon saw Zhu Gaozhi.


    Zhu Gaozhi didn''t show his gold equipment. It was too conspicuous. Instead, he wrapped a gray robe and hid it in a corner in front of him.


    When Su Li saw him, he pointed to the roof. Then he jumped up, like electricity, and soon disappeared on the roof.


    Seeing this, Su Li followed up and climbed to the roof. Zhu Gaozhi and his black wind carving were waiting for him on it.


    Zhu Gaozhi rode on the black wind carving, gave up half the distance behind him and said, "Su Li, come up quickly. Before the inspectors come out, I''ll take you to an ancient relic."


    "It''s a large ancient relic. It should be able to raise you to two or three levels. This time, I''ve got three ancient relic for you. It should help you reach level 20. After that, you need to understand it by yourself."


    Zhu Gaozhi said and smiled at Su Li. The more he looked, the more he loved it. After all, after an hour, this is his body. How don''t you like it?


    Su Li nodded and said, "thank you for your cultivation." as he said, he rode on the black wind carving and sat on Zhu Gaozhi''s back.


    I thought that if I suddenly attack at this time, nine times out of ten I will succeed, but the location here is not appropriate. The stone tool attack is earth shaking, and it is bound to disturb the surrounding inspectors and cause big trouble.


    Zhu Gaozhi had the same idea as him. He wanted to find an absolutely safe and hidden place to start. Su Li also knew that he would not start here, so he rode up obediently.


    I also have some expectations for the ancient relics he mentioned.


    Transposition thinking, if you are Zhu Gaozhi and want to use some mysterious ability to win, you must find an absolutely hidden place that can not be found by anyone, then the ancient ruins are undoubtedly the best place.


    Therefore, this trip Zhu Gaozhi said that taking himself into the ancient ruins is in all likelihood true, not deception.


    Of course, after entering the ancient ruins, I didn''t help myself to make a breakthrough, but to find a suitable hiding place and take away my body.


    In order to break the environment, the high-rise of these bases must also be constantly honed. In this process, there must be many opportunities and discoveries. Therefore, it is not uncommon for Zhu Gaozhi to know some ancient relics.


    Zhu Gaozhi doesn''t have many ideas at the moment. After all, Su Li is only a level 15 newcomer no matter how powerful he is. He has a full level 5 difference from himself. Isn''t it casual to take care of him as a newcomer?


    Zhu Gaozhi smiled to himself and thought that Su Li was still very grateful to himself at the moment. He knew that he had concealed the three talents for him. Now he took him to the ancient ruins to help him break through the promotion. He must be very grateful. It is estimated that he has regarded himself as his backer and the most respected predecessor at the moment.


    "Go!"


    At Zhu Gaozhi''s command, the black Wind Eagle flapped its wings into the sky and flew into the air with the two people.


    The speed of black wind carving was very fast. Under the command of Zhu Gaozhi, it flew north.


    It was the first time for Su Li to look down in mid air. When he saw it, there was a vast expanse of flood. He could hardly see any large land. He could only see many small monster nests like floating islands.


    These monster nests are dotted with stars.


    In mid air, the line of sight is very good. Looking down at the bottom is very wonderful, and it becomes very easy to find the monster''s nest.


    "This kind of flying mount is great. We have to find a way to get one."


    Su Li envied it, but he didn''t dare to think about it for the time being.


    After all, if Zhu Gaozhi is really killed by himself and rides his black wind carving, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the base.


    Zhu Gaozhi took Su Li and rode the black wind carving for nearly an hour. He flew all the way north and left Shoude city for at least 180 kilometers. Then he finally began to land down.


    Su Li understood that the destination had arrived.


    Below is a vast area of water. At first glance, there is nothing.


    It''s only seven o''clock in the morning, and the black Wind Eagle soon landed only thirty or forty meters above the water.


    "Come on, let''s go down." Zhu Gaozhi took the initiative to turn over and fell off the back of the black wind carving.


    Su Li took a breath, showing that his equipment covered his whole body and followed him down.


    Zhu Gaozhi''s whole body showed a set of metallic monarch equipment. He was shrouded in golden brilliance. He looked majestic. He fell into the water and waved to the black wind sculpture in the air.


    The black Wind Eagle immediately flew away into the distance.


    He has the same idea as Su Li. Once he seizes Su Li''s body, the black wind carving can''t be used for the time being, otherwise it will inevitably arouse suspicion when it reaches the high-level ears of the base.


    Zhu Gaozhi never doubted the IQ of the executive.


    This time, he was able to completely deceive him. Only because he was too deep hidden, he could not imagine that he had the ability to move the soul and seize the house, so he didn''t think about it at all. However, if he suddenly found that he had gone to the dead area and disappeared, and Su Li rode on the black wind carving, which he had been riding, it would be strange.


    The black wind sculpture flew away into the distance and soon disappeared. Zhu Gaozhi was covered with golden light and sank into the water. Su Li followed closely, and the two continued to sink.


    With the continuous sinking, Su Li found a large number of green algae floating in the water. As the water went down, there were more and more algae, and there were faint fish like shadows shuttling through it. Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately caught these general beasts of level 12, black scale fish beasts.


    Perhaps they were frightened by the golden radiance shrouded in Zhu Gaozhi''s body, dodged and fled one after another, and did not dare to approach at all.


    Su Li looked at it and thought it was about the power of the super strong of level 20.


    Compared with Zhu Gaozhi, whose whole body is covered with golden radiance, the surface of his dragon attribute equipment also has a halo. It emits a soft light in the water, but it is far less dazzling and intense than Zhu Gaozhi''s equipment.


    Soon, Suli saw a pile of black rocks between a large number of green algae and plants below.


    A large number of black rocks are piled into a stone hill, and the surface is covered with green algae. With a wave of Zhu Gaozhi''s right hand, the golden light fluctuates in the water. Soon, the green algae covered on the surface of this pile of black rocks are pulled out, and a deep pit appears inside.


    Zhu Gaozhi made a gesture towards Su Li, and then went into the deep pit first.


    Su Li saw here and understood that this pile of black rocks should be the entrance to the ancient ruins.


    He silently followed behind Zhu Gaozhi and understood that once he entered the ancient ruins, it meant that Zhu Gaozhi could do it himself at any time. His nerves immediately tightened and was in the highest alert state. The third talent in his body had been quietly launched and was triggered at any time.


    Su Li followed Zhu Gaozhi closely and entered the deep pit in the middle of the pile of black rocks. It was like passing through a black passage. Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and the deep pit became open. The two had entered a square stone chamber about 20 meters in length and width.


    There is no water in the square stone chamber. It has air and can breathe and talk freely. At the end of the stone chamber, there is a stone gate. On the surface of the stone gate, there is a light curtain to seal it.


    Su Li understood at a glance that the light curtain was a seal crystal, which should be the seal left by Zhu Gaozhi, so as to prevent being intruded by outsiders and gain benefits from the ruins.


    Zhu Gaozhi landed and finally entered the ancient ruins. He was relieved. When he arrived here, he was not afraid of being peeped by outsiders. This is an ideal place to start.


    I immediately had the intention to plot against Su Li, but I restrained the golden helmet on my face and smiled gently to confuse Su Li. Turning back, I said, "this is the ancient heritage..."


    As he spoke, he quietly gathered strength and prepared to sneak into Su Li while he was unprepared.


    Just halfway through the conversation, I suddenly found something wrong.


    He felt that his back was held by something, and then he saw that Su Li''s right hand held a stone handle, which was a stone axe and a stone tool.


    On the surface of the stone tool, countless threads of blood emerged, dense, like human capillaries, and a divine light burst out from the stone tool like pi Lian, which roared on his back.


    It was so sudden that Zhu Gaozhi didn''t think of it anyway. All along, he had to calculate the share of others. How could he think that Su Li would just enter here and start work one step earlier than himself.


    The power of the magic light from the stone tools was terrible. Zhu Gaozhi suddenly roared. The upper part went down from his chest and the lower part went up from his legs. Most of the middle body was blown away by the magic light of the stone tools in an instant and disappeared in an instant.


    He didn''t have time to start the power he gathered, including the two talents he had. He didn''t have time to use the gold scroll and a large number of treasures. Most of his body disappeared. Only his head was connected to his neck in the upper part of his body, and only his legs stood on the ground in the lower part of his body.


    "Ah --"


    Zhu Gaozhi roared wildly. His eyes turned red in an instant, filled with resentment, disbelief, confusion, madness and so on.


    He really didn''t understand that he pretended so well that he didn''t show any flaws no matter how he looked. Su Li was just a newcomer who didn''t understand anything. From Su Li''s point of view, he was an elder who tried his best to help him. His heart should be full of excitement and respect for himself.


    How could he suddenly attack himself?


    How can he do it to an elder who risks to help him hide his third talent and wholeheartedly help him improve his level?


    Is this still human?


    Beast, this is a beast!


    It''s just that the beast attacked himself. Where did he get this stone weapon? The power of this weapon is simply appalling. He has never seen such a terrible weapon.


    He has a set of metallic monarch equipment, with golden light protection all over his body and the art of treasure body. His body is as strong as steel.


    But at the moment, it became so fragile that most of the body disappeared in an instant, and the proud art of treasure body was broken in this way.


    Zhu Gaozhi was completely confused and crazy. His head fell down with his neck and more than half of his shoulders. He was yelling in his mouth. He also wanted to launch the gold scroll of the treasure, to launch the body protection treasure, and to launch the treasure to repair his body.


    Su Li had entered the invincible state of divine power. When the stone tool hit and suddenly shot, he defeated most of Zhu Gaozhi''s body. He didn''t give him any chance to fight back and recover. The stone tool followed closely, and the divine light came down.


    With a bang, a light ball suddenly appeared around Zhu Gaozhi''s head. It was the treasure of defense that played a role, but the light ball was swept by the divine light and burst in an instant. It could not resist the devastating stone magic light. The next moment, Zhu Gaozhi''s head was swept by the divine light and disappeared immediately and turned into fly ash.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li suddenly felt a sharp pain in his head. It was like a needle came in. There was a strange and evil force that wanted to drill into his brain and occupy his brain.


    He immediately understood that Zhu Gaozhi should have a certain ability to seize and give up. At this moment, he unexpectedly displayed this strange and evil power to seize and give up.


    Zhu Gaozhi knew that he could not resist the stone attack. Even the defense treasure he had just displayed was destroyed in an instant. Seeing that the situation was bad, he clenched his teeth and launched a soul transfer to seize Su Li''s body.


    Although it is said that the soul transfer can only be carried out when the other party faints, if the other party is sober, it is not absolutely impossible to seize and give up, but the probability of success is very small, less than ten thousand, and must not be used casually.


    Because the other party is in a sober state and his spiritual consciousness is alive, when he displays it at this time, it is equivalent to becoming the spiritual consciousness of both sides and holding a fight. Moreover, he is still in an away battle. If he fights with the other party''s spiritual strength in the other party''s body, the probability of success is lower. He can not only lose, but also be eaten by the other party.


    At the moment, Zhu Gaozhi was forced to fight to the death, trying to defeat Su Li''s soul and forcibly occupy his body.


    Su Li felt that this evil and strange force invaded his brain, and he was not immune to the invincible state of "divine power". It can be imagined that the power to seize and give up was so strange.


    Of course, another possibility is that the invincible state of "divine power" can be immune to various attacks and states, but it is very likely that it will not be immune to this strange ability involving spiritual consciousness and soul.


    Obviously, the so-called invincible "divine power" is not really invincible. All invincibles are relatively invincible with certain limitations.


    It''s too late to think. Su Li''s third talent has been launched. After so many attempts, Su Li has already known that although the third talent is still unknown, one thing is certain, that is, the third talent is related to his spirit. Otherwise, it can''t be launched naturally when he thinks about something many times.


    The only reasonable explanation is that this third talent is related to the power of his spiritual consciousness.


    At this moment, the third talent was launched. In his mind, there was a surge of darkness, which almost swallowed up Zhu Gaozhi''s forcibly moved soul in an instant.

 Chapter 620

    "No..."


    In Su Li''s mind, he vaguely heard Zhu Gaozhi''s soul consciousness struggling and hissing in despair. In the next moment, there was nothing.


    Zhu Gaozhi''s soul consciousness was completely dispersed by his third talent and disappeared completely.


    As Zhu Gaozhi''s soul consciousness was dispersed, immediately, a spiritual source appeared from Zhu Gaozhi''s residual body and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. With this spiritual source, one after another energy light appeared, dense and surging towards him like a tide.


    Suli opened her eyes wide and felt the messages ringing in her mind, showing a surprised look.


    He never thought that there were so many treasures hidden in Zhu Gaozhi''s body. Now he was killed by himself, and all kinds of messages came surging in an endless stream.


    "Gold scroll, healing crystal, book of guardianship, golden golden heaven knife, dragon coin crystal, psychic heart, transmission crystal, iron shield guard, communication crystal..."


    All kinds of equipment, treasures, crystals and treasures were accepted by him. Although most of them were damaged by the powerful power of stone tools and were in a broken state and could not be used, they still left a lot of things that can be used.


    After opening the mirage world, Su Li put away the stone tools first. Then Su Li gently breathed out a sigh and finally killed Zhu Gaozhi. This biggest hidden danger was removed. Now no one knows that he has three talents.


    He didn''t know whether the legend and prophecy about the three talents said by Zhu Gaozhi before was true or false, but one thing is certain that the three talents must be important. At least for now, no one can know.


    Sensing a large number of various equipment and treasures entering his body, Zhu Gaozhi''s body is like a small treasure. Su Li understood it when he was surprised.


    Zhu Gaozhi is determined to give up and occupy his body, so he should take all the treasures he can take this time. He is only ready to take his body and then receive these treasures.


    The third talent was launched, and an energy swept out, involving Zhu Gaozhi''s remaining legs.


    When the energy dissipated, the legs rolled in had disappeared, leaving only ashes scattered.


    So far, Zhu Gaozhi has completely extinguished the fly ash smoke and left nothing.


    After that, Su Li began to count the large amount of harvest he had just obtained. The broken items crushed by stone tools that could not be used were first taken out, thrown into the mirage world and fed the blood crystal mother.


    Blood crystal mother earth swallows everything. The essence of this broken object is also a part of energy. It can swallow it and digest it into energy.


    The rest are treasures and equipment that can be used intact. There are seven metal equipment, including the weapon golden sky knife. Plus the four metal equipment he obtained by killing Ning Yu, he now has 11 metal equipment in his hand.


    There are more dragon attribute monarch equipment than he has. Of course, there are repeated equipment in these 11 metal monarch equipment, so even if he changes this metal monarch equipment, the effect will not be better than the Dragon attribute monarch equipment he has now.


    The additional effect of dragon attribute monarch equipment is to increase the power of Lingyuan''s skill, while the additional effect of metal monarch equipment is to increase the power of skill.


    In contrast, Su Li prefers the additional effects of dragon attribute equipment. In fact, he doesn''t use skills much now.


    In addition to the equipment, the "gold scroll" of the treasure is intact. The power of the gold scroll is great and can be called the real top treasure. In terms of power, it is much stronger than the treasure King Kong of Ningyu.


    If he didn''t have a better Dharma king, he would be very happy about this golden scroll.


    Soon, Su Li checked the undamaged dragon coin crystal inside. When he saw the amount of dragon coins, he was startled and thought he had sensed wrong.


    "One million..."


    Zurich stared.


    He now has more than 20000 dragon coins, which should be a huge sum of money for him. After all, in the base, a treasure has only sold dozens to 100 dragon coins.


    A million dragon coins, he can''t imagine.


    "The supervisor of a base, is he so rich?" Su Li was shocked, and then thought of the performance of financial officer Miao Miao at the auction. Now, I think the nine officers of the base are all very rich.


    Of course, at the moment, Su Li didn''t know that Zhu Gaozhi was so cruel. Before deciding to take away his body, he would borrow money, loan and embezzle public funds. Only then did he get together this one million dragon coins.


    But I don''t want to be all cheap now, Suli.


    Carefully put away the Dragon coin crystal with a million dollars. Su Li checked the rest of the treasures, including healing crystal, which is used to recover the injury, transmission crystal, communication crystal and treasure iron shield guard. It is a kind of defense treasure.


    There was another psychic heart. Su Li knew by induction that it was the energy of Zhu Gaozhi''s second talent psychic eye after his death.


    This psychic eye is a top talent. After Zhu Gaozhi died, this talent became a pure energy and formed a psychic heart. It no longer has the special ability to have psychic eyes, but exists purely as an energy crystal.


    Zuri just took the psychic heart in his hand, and suddenly the third talent started naturally. The psychic heart began to melt and disappear in his hand, and soon was completely swallowed and absorbed by the third talent in his body.


    Third, the energy that the talent will absorb, in addition to the original power, is the pure energy transformed by the talent.


    As the psychic mind was absorbed, Su Li felt that his third talent fluctuated endlessly, and the very vague shadow hidden in it became clearer again.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. It seemed that his third talent liked the energy heart also transformed by talent, a psychic heart transformed by psychic eyes, which changed his third talent a lot.


    If we can have a few more similar psychic hearts, maybe this third talent will really show up.


    After checking these treasures, Su Li pondered a little and collected them into the "Mirage world". Although some of them could be used by himself, he was cautious. Just in case, he decided to slow down temporarily.


    In this sensitive period, it''s better not to use these things first.


    After putting away these equipment and treasures, Su Li began to look carefully at the stone chamber, and his eyes fell to the stone gate at the end.


    The stone gate has sealed crystal, which is nine times out of ten left by Zhu Gaozhi. Inside the sealed crystal should be the large-scale ancient relics he mentioned before.


    When he came to the stone gate, Su Li stretched out his hand. Sure enough, he was blocked by the light curtain.


    When the third talent was launched and turned into a dark cloud, Ling Kong hit the light curtain with a heavy blow. The light curtain shook endlessly, but it was not broken by this blow.


    "It is worthy of seal crystal."


    Su Li also wants to try how powerful the energy contained in his third talent is. After all, so far, the energy contained in the spiritual spring of the base has been drained. Reasonably speaking, the energy contained in it should be strong. It''s hard to imagine, but it''s hard to say whether he can give full play to this energy.


    The seal crystal in front of you can be used for a try.


    When his mind moved, he held the idea of blasting the seal crystal in front of him. A large number of black clouds rose like mushroom clouds and appeared on his head. The dark shadow was hidden in the deepest darkness. With his idea, the black cloud rushed out, wrapped in the dark shadow hidden in the deep, and hit the seal crystal again.


    This time, a more violent sound broke out, accompanied by a crisp sound, as if crystals were breaking.


    Although Su Li is blocked by the seal crystal, he is not anxious. After all, no matter how strong the seal crystal is, it is impossible to stop his stone tools. He doesn''t use stone tools now. He just wants to try the strongest power of the third talent.


    This third talent attacked several times in a row. Although the seal crystal fluctuated endlessly and made a terrible crisp sound, it still firmly sealed the hole and was not destroyed by his third talent.


    Feeling a little hard, Su Li put away his third talent and understood that the sealing power of the sealed crystal was really terrible. Although his third talent was powerful, it was limited by his level and the third talent had not been fully revealed. Therefore, the power of this talent was limited and it was unable to really destroy the sealed crystal.


    I had some regrets, but I was relieved when I thought about it soon.


    "This seal crystal is left by Zhu Gaozhi to prevent others. Other people are at least level 20 super strong, which shows that even if other level 20 super strong come, it is impossible to break this seal. I am only level 15 now. If I can break this seal by using the third talent at this time, it does not mean that the attack power of the third talent I now master is far more powerful than that It may not be too rebellious to surpass those super strong people of level 20. "


    "It''s normal if you can''t destroy it, but it''s abnormal if you can destroy it."


    After thinking clearly, Su Li no longer hesitated, opened the mirage and took out the stone tools again. Since even the third talent could not destroy the seal crystal, now his only hope is the stone tools in his hand.


    If you can''t even use stone tools, this ancient relic really has nothing to do with yourself. Zhu Gaozhi is dead. I''m afraid no one can enter it anymore.


    Once again, he entered the invincible state of divine power. He held the stone tool in his right hand and launched its energy. Countless blood threads appeared on the surface. Su Li gushed a wonderful feeling of being connected with the stone tool, then swung the stone tool and hit it on the light curtain.


    With a "click", the light curtain went out and exploded into a large number of small fragments. The seal crystal was shattered.


    It was so easy that Su Li was stunned and put away the stone tools. At this time, he became more and more aware of the power of the stone tools. He also understood why those super strong people mastered all kinds of treasures, including some treasures with strong defense, but they were still swept away by the stone tools.


    It''s not that they are weak, nor is it the defense treasure they have. Its defense effect is not good. It''s really the power of this stone tool. It''s too powerful.


    The seal was broken, and Zurich went in with the stone gate.


    Through the stone gate, walk through a ten meter long stone road. When you come out, there is a huge semicircular channel in front. You can''t see the end or know how long it is. It looks like a tunnel for trains.


    As soon as zuri entered, he immediately looked up.


    At a glance, he saw countless dark shadows hanging above the tunnel, which made people feel numb at the first sight.


    This is a combination of owl and bat in shape. It converges the bat''s wings and has a body more than one meter long. At the moment, it was originally hanging above to rest. Su Li''s intrusion immediately startled them, opened a pair of green cat eyes in the dark and stared at Su Li.


    Su Li opened the peep mark at the same moment and immediately captured their information.


    "Name: cat faced demon bat, descendants of ancient relic species, inhabits all kinds of dark and humid ancient relics for many years. Although their strength is not strong and they can''t feel the blood power of ancient relic species, the blood of relic species left in their body contains a huge spiritual source. Killing cat faced demon bat can harvest a large number of spiritual sources."


    Sensing this message, Su Li gently breathed out. He understood that what he needed finally appeared.


    This time, Zhu Gaozhi didn''t deceive himself. He really brought himself to a real ancient relic.


    Of course, Zhu Gaozhi was originally prepared to move his soul to Suli, and then enter the ancient ruins to improve his level and strive to be promoted to level 20 as soon as possible.


    This ancient relic was prepared for him after he became Suli, but he didn''t expect that it was all cheap now.


    If Zhu Gaozhi has knowledge under the spring, he is afraid that he will be angry and spit blood.


    Above the tunnel, a large number of cat faced demon bats were awakened and suddenly made a strange cry like a baby''s cry. A pair of huge bat wings opened, with a wingspan of four or five meters long and dark, and suddenly rushed towards Su Li.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, he cut the red moon dragon out and waved it up.


    He immediately protected his body with "demon Enchantment" to block the spilled blood. Three cat faced demon bats were cut by him and fell around.


    Immediately after, three spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into his forehead one after another. Then, three messages rang out in succession.


    "Level 15 holy knight: Lingyuan 2214626000"


    "Level 15 holy knight: Lingyuan 2216626000"


    "Level 15 holy knight: Lingyuan 2218626000"


    Feeling the three messages in her mind, Su Li''s spirit perked up and couldn''t help showing a look of joy.


    This cat faced demon bat provided him with 20 spiritual sources.


    Kill three cat faced demon bats and harvest 60 Lingyuan in one fell swoop.


    "Worthy of being a descendant of an ancient heritage."


    Su Li took a deep breath, waved the red moon dragon and began to fight with the groups of cat faced demon bats.


    Every time you kill a cat faced demon bat, you can harvest 20 Lingyuan, and 10 are 200 Lingyuan. If you kill 100 cat faced demon bats, you can harvest 2000 Lingyuan.


    Su Li now has a breakthrough in his promotion, and the number of spiritual sources is less than 4000.

 Chapter 621

    This means that he only needs to kill less than 200 cat faced demon bats to break through the holy knight promoted to level 16.


    With Su Li''s strength now, it''s very easy to kill 200 cat faced demon bats.


    As groups of cat faced demon bats surged from above, Su Li soon killed nearly 200 cat faced demon bats, harvested the number of spiritual sources he needed and successfully promoted.


    In my mind, messages appear one after another.


    "Level 15 holy knight: Lingyuan 2600026000"


    "Start promotion"


    "The whole body begins to strengthen..."


    "Basic strength increased to 21500 kg"


    "Basic defence increased to 21500 kg"


    "Increased physical strength, basically lasting for 38 minutes"


    "Vital capacity increased and the basic breath holding time was extended to 38 minutes"


    "Increased speed and responsiveness..."


    "Promotion completed"


    "Lv16 holy knight: Lingyuan 030000"


    "First talent: enhanced care"


    "Second talent: transfinite"


    "Third talent: unknown"


    "Basic strengthening: muscle strengthening max, super heart max, steel bone type III, intelligent brain type II, lung strengthening type I, liver burst type I, adenosine control type I, kidney treasure type I, iron stomach type I, courage type I, spleen type I, and the 15th layer of divine power"


    "Lingyuan skill 1: the third form of devil muscle"


    "Spirit source skill 2: the third form of demon Enchantment"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 3: the third form of heavenly demon holy bone"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 4: the third form of demons"


    "Lingyuan''s skill 5: the first form of magic world Dharma array"


    "Basic reinforcement options: steel bone type III, intelligent brain type II, strong lung type I, violent liver type I, adenosine control type I, treasure kidney type I, iron stomach type I, courage gall type I, spleen type I, the 15th layer of divine power, teeth"


    Sensing the messages that appear in your mind, every organ, viscera, strength, defense, reaction ability and speed of your body will be improved.


    Every promotion is equivalent to a comprehensive promotion of the whole body.


    Of course, in addition to the comprehensive promotion obtained by promotion, there will be a strengthening opportunity every time. You can select an additional part for strengthening. Su Li won an additional strengthening opportunity because of his first talent.


    For the first time, Su Li continued to use it to strengthen the power of sanctification. The ability of this invincible state is very easy to use. The longer the natural time, the better.


    The holy power strengthened to the 16th level has been extended to eight seconds. If it is in an out of limit state, it will become nine seconds.


    In the second strengthening, Suli was used to strengthen the spleen and strengthen spleen type I into spleen type II.


    Spleen type II, the physical fitness extension time has reached 6 minutes. He is now full of physical fitness, which has reached 133 minutes.


    This means that he can continue to fight for two hours and another 13 minutes under normal conditions if he doesn''t exert his "devil muscle" and "Transfinite".


    Su Li''s choice of strengthening now, in addition to continuing to strengthen the divine power, the remaining strengthening, mainly focusing on the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, began to pay attention to the balance of the five internal organs.


    The heart has been strengthened for ten times, and he has also obtained the special ability of "heart furnace". These days, he has been using the "heart furnace" to store energy. At critical moments, this heart furnace can enable him to obtain the ability to continue fighting.


    The rest focuses on strengthening the liver, spleen, lung and kidney. These important organs of the body should be strengthened one after another.


    With his promotion to level 16, he killed the cat faced demon Bat again, and the number of Lingyuan harvested was immediately halved. For each kill, he could only harvest level 10 Lingyuan.


    Of course, compared with the number of spiritual sources that will be obtained by killing those beasts outside, the results obtained by killing the cat faced demon bat are still amazing.


    After all, killing a cat faced demon bat is equivalent to killing ten ordinary beast generals of level 16.


    Moreover, the strength of the cat faced demon bat is not strong. It seems very easy to kill all the way through this huge tunnel in Zurich. There is no need to display "devil muscle" or "overrun". It can be easily killed only by his strength under normal conditions.


    One by one, the cat faced demon bats were killed by him, and the front was still dark, like a dark cloud.


    Su Li suspected that the use of the red moon dragon was too slow. Although the "mob of demons" worked well, it spread too widely. Once it was used, it might cause damage to the tunnel walls on both sides of the tunnel.


    Zuri suddenly launched his third talent. The rolling black clouds swept in all directions and easily killed a large area of cat faced demon bats.


    These days, Su Li''s use of the third talent is becoming more and more handy. His heart moves with his mind, and his power is extremely powerful. He easily killed hundreds of cat faced demon bats and harvested thousands of spiritual sources again.


    However, with Su Li''s promotion to level 16, the number of Lingyuan needed to break through again has increased to 30000. According to this number, even if you kill cat faced demon bats, you also need to kill 3000 to break through.


    Although there are still groups of cat faced demon bats ahead, Su Li guessed that there should be far less than 3000.


    A few minutes later, Su Li suddenly felt a little tired.


    Exerting this third talent doesn''t consume much physical energy, but it will make his spirit tired. It seems that the third talent consumes more of his spiritual energy.


    It was the first time that Su Li used his third talent in such a long battle. After feeling tired, he was busy putting away his third talent. Now he is more and more sure that the essence of this third talent should be related to spiritual power.


    If the third talent is used for a long time, it will make him mentally tired.


    Once the spirit is tired, all aspects will be affected, including reaction ability, the speed of brain rotation, and the probability of errors will also increase. If there is a small error in the battle of life and death, it will determine life and death.


    "It seems that we still need to strengthen spiritual training." Su Li thought silently. Although this third talent is powerful, it also needs a huge price to continue to display it.


    After that, he cut the red moon dragon in his right hand and continued to attack these cat faced demon bats with black lightning in his left hand.


    After a while, the number of spiritual sources he had reached 3000 again.


    However, the number of cat faced demon bats has gradually become scarce.


    Zuri continued to go deep into the tunnel. Finally, he killed all the cat faced demon bats. The number of spiritual sources he had reached about 5000.


    A large number of corpses of cat faced demon bats were piled up in this huge tunnel. Su Li did not continue to go deep, but stopped to have a rest. At the same time, he opened the mirage world and took out some early cleaned ground pulp fruits to eat to supplement his physical strength.


    He came in such a hurry this morning that he hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    When he opened the mirage, he found that in the center of the floating island, outside those ground pulp fruit trees, new tree buds appeared. It seems that new fruit trees are growing. These days, the change of the floating island can be said to be a new change every day. Su Li is no wonder.


    After closing the mirage world, Su Li ate some ground berries and rested on the spot.


    He has just continued to display his third talent. He is mentally tired. He needs a rest to recover his spirit.


    After recovering some spirit, Su Li got up and continued to move forward. When he came to the end of the tunnel, a huge cave appeared in front of him.


    This is a nearly semicircular cave, which is like an inverted bowl.


    The four walls of the cave are covered with large and small caves in the shape of honeycomb.


    When he just came out of the tunnel, he was greeted by hordes of strange animals.


    These monsters, with leopard bodies and goat like heads, and their calls like the crowing of a rooster, reverberate around the cave. It''s hard to hear. They are upset and angry. After listening for a long time, they even feel the pain of their heads.


    Obviously, the cry of this beast can affect and affect people''s spirit.


    At the moment, in the caves of different sizes around the cave, groups of monsters with sheep head and leopard body made the strange sound of cock beating, jumped out and rushed towards Su Li.


    Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" captured their data and information in an instant.


    "Name: sheep heritage, descendants of ancient heritage species, sheep head and leopard body. After the death of ancient heritage species, their bodies were eaten by the genus of sheep and leopard. The fat heritage offspring finally born contain a trace of fat heritage blood in their bodies. Although they are already thin, they are still very small. They contain strong spiritual energy. There is a very low probability that they wake up and turn into fat heritage."


    Sensing the information, groups of sheep have rushed in front of us.


    Compared with cat faced demon bats, these sheep heritages with ancient fat heritages and blood are much stronger. Su Li''s body is a meal. The red moon dragon in his right hand cuts off face-to-face, and a tragic knife light flies out. Suddenly, a scream, a sheep heritages in the face is split in half, and he dies miserably in an instant.


    Although Yang Yi is stronger than the cat faced demon bat, it is actually equivalent to the elite beast General of level 16. Where is Su Li''s opponent.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. A message appeared in his mind, reminding him of the Lingyuan he had harvested.


    "Yes, one sheep can get 20 Lingyuan."


    As soon as Su Li''s spirit was refreshed, he stepped on the "spider walk", rushed into the group of sheep left in front of him and began to slaughter.


    Entering this huge cave, unlike in the tunnel, the pole destroyed the cave walls on both sides. Su Li was in the center. Looking at the sheep relics in all directions, he immediately launched a "mob of demons".


    The third form of "demons dancing in disorder" was so powerful that countless liquefied demons rushed out of Su Li''s body with all kinds of weapons and roared wildly towards the sheep relics in all directions. It was like rolling all the way. In an instant, at least more than 50 sheep relics were trampled into meat mud.


    Suli reaped thousands of Lingyuan in one breath.


    With the "dancing of demons", Su Li soon had 7000, 8000 and 9000 Lingyuan


    Easily broke through 10000.


    The total number of sheep left this time is about 700. Each kill can obtain 20 Lingyuan. 700 sheep left brought 14000 Lingyuan to Suli.


    In addition, he had about 5000 spiritual sources before. After he killed all the sheep, the total number of spiritual sources he had reached 19000.


    Su Li was very excited. He didn''t feel tired and had almost no rest. After making sure that there were no new sheep left in the surrounding caves, he began to walk towards the end.


    Although there are various caves of different sizes around the giant cave, there is a different stone gate at the end. Suli guessed that it should be the entrance to the deeper part of the ruins.


    Although killing these cat faced demon bats and sheep relics can harvest a large number of spiritual sources, when Zhu Gaozhi found here that day, he was already a level 20 super strong man. He could not harvest any effective spiritual sources before breaking the territory. Therefore, he was reluctant to kill these descendants of ancient relics, and finally sealed them for later breaking the territory, Or cultivate their own offspring or closest people in the future.


    He never thought that all these calculations would be cheap, Suli.


    Su Li came to the stone gate at the end. On the surface of the stone gate, there were some seemingly complex spells. There were some very shallow traces between the spells, which seemed to have been attacked.


    Su Li knew that if he wanted to open the stone gate, he must launch these spells, but he couldn''t recognize any of them and didn''t know how to open them.


    Stretch out your left hand, press it on the stone door and push it hard.


    Shimen remained motionless.


    Then he chopped the stone gate with the chop of the red moon dragon, leaving only a shallow trace.


    "Look at many shallow traces on the stone gate. It seems that they have been attacked before. So it seems that Zhu Gaozhi doesn''t know how to open the stone gate. He doesn''t recognize the spells on it, so he wants to destroy it with violence, so he leaves these shallow traces."


    Su Li thought a little and understood.


    This time, instead of using stone tools to destroy, he used his third talent again.


    Previously, the third talent could not destroy the seal of the seal crystal, but the stone gate only needs to be able to activate these spells and should be able to open.


    He had previously used his third talent to open the transmission array of the dark magic stone and the monster nest that Ning Yu took them into.


    But those two times were somewhat different from now. The last two times, he at least saw how others started and memorized carefully. Then he successfully opened them on the basis of the third talent. This time, he was completely unfamiliar with a large number of spells. Su Li didn''t know whether he could start these spells by relying on the third talent. At present, he can only use the third talent to try.


    The idea moved, and the black clouds rose overhead. Soon, these black clouds surged towards the stone gate and immediately covered the whole stone gate.


    "Open the stone gate spell."


    Suli mused in her heart to drive the third talent.


    With his thought, the black cloud covering the whole Shimen began to twist, as if looking for a breakthrough on the Shimen, which was like a small snake hidden by thousands of energy.


    At the same moment, Su Li began to carry out high-speed calculation in his mind, and countless complex patterns emerged.


    At this moment, Su Li suddenly realized something and showed a look of shock.

 Chapter 622

    He felt that the third talent at the moment was like a supercomputer. There were a large number of complex spells. Each spell had a variety of opening methods, and the order of opening each other had a variety of collocations.


    Together, these mean hundreds of millions of possibilities.


    His third talent is to calculate these possibilities and try them one by one. If there is enough time, he can naturally find the only correct order.


    "I see. Is this the real reason why the third talent can open spells?"


    Su Li was surprised and finally understood why it was so easy to open the dark magic stone before. It was because he remembered part of the previous startup, which was equivalent to eliminating the possibility of a lot of mistakes. It was much easier for the third talent to find out the correct opening method.


    Now the spell on the stone gate is much more complex, and the amount of work is more than ten times larger than that of the dark magic stone before.


    In just 30 seconds, Su Li felt mentally exhausted and obviously wanted to support the third talent for hundreds of millions of repeated attempts. The countless energy snakes tried to shuttle between a large number of spells in the Shimen at a terrible speed beyond imagination. It is conceivable that the spiritual power lost.


    When Su Li was shocked, he was ready to restrain his third talent and use stone tools to destroy it. At this time, there was a sudden click, and the spell on the surface of the stone gate suddenly began to shine, followed by a slight rumble.


    The stone gate opens slowly.


    Su Li watched as the stone door was opened and breathed out gently. A large number of black clouds converged and returned to his body again.


    I didn''t expect that when he was ready to give up, the third talent would successfully open the stone gate.


    Looking at the open stone gate, Su Li didn''t go in for the first time, but launched the "demon Enchantment".


    A six armed demon phantom came out of his body and entered the stone gate.


    Sure it was safe inside, Su Li took the red moon dragon chop and walked into the stone gate.


    Even Zhu Gaozhi didn''t know what was inside the stone gate. Although he had tried countless methods before, he couldn''t open the stone gate full of spells.


    Inside the stone gate is a stone chamber of about ten square meters.


    In the center of the stone chamber, there is a square platform. On the square platform, there is a faint white light. In the white light, 14 energy light groups are fully suspended.


    These fourteen energy light masses have different colors, including fire red, white, gold, dark and green.


    When Su Li put his hand into the white light and grasped the 14 energy light masses, all the 14 energy light masses were immediately touched and immediately disappeared into his chest. Immediately after that, there were 14 messages.


    Sensing these messages, Zurich knew that the 14 energy light groups were actually fusion crystals of 14 attributes of monarch armor, which could fuse three rare equipment into one monarch equipment.


    There are 14 attributes, one for each. The most useful nature for Suli is the Dragon attribute fusion crystal.


    He originally had a dragon attribute armor type fusion crystal, but now he has another one. In addition, he has nine dragon attribute monarch equipment. With these two, he can achieve 11 dragon attribute equipment and activate more powerful additional effects.


    Suli decided to start integration.


    First take out a dragon attribute fusion crystal, then open the mirage world, take out two rare quality arms on the left, and then peel off the rare quality Xuanlong arms you are now equipped with.


    After knowing the fusion crystal, Su Li''s mirage has already prepared the rare quality equipment of various parts needed, which can be fused at any time.


    Three rare quality armguards were successively integrated into the Dragon attribute fusion crystal, and immediately began the fusion change.


    When the integration was completed, Su Li took it and immediately felt a new message.


    "Name: Dragon xuanhuang arm guard, quality: monarch, attribute: + 2000 strength, + 2000 defense."


    By equipping these emperor level xuanhuang arm guards, Su Li now has 16 monarch equipment and 10 dragon equipment.


    After that, Su Li took out two rare quality kneepads, stripped off the Chixiao kneepads he was equipped with, took out the second dragon attribute fusion crystal again, and fused these three rare quality kneepads into dragon attribute monarch kneepads again.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ ChiYan kneepad, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000 defense, + 20 minutes physical strength."


    Eleven pieces of dragon attribute equipment. Immediately, the eleven pieces of dragon attribute equipment inspired more powerful energy. A layer of halo on the surface of the eleven pieces of dragon attribute equipment surged, and immediately turned into a bright light. Its additional special effect also increased from 20% to 30% of the original method of improving the spiritual source.


    Now, among the equipment displayed all over Su Li''s body, the scale dragon shoulder armor, xuanhuang arm guard, tyrant''s belt, ChiYan knee guard, dragon shadow boots and the red moon dragon cutting surface held in his hand are shrouded in a layer of bright light.


    The Dragon attribute equipment is different from other attributes. The other 13 attributes have unique colors. Only the Dragon attribute equipment has different colors, and the bright light excited at the moment is also different.


    For example, the scale dragon shoulder armor and xuanhuang arm guard stimulate a layer of black light, the surface of ChiYan knee guard is a layer of fiery red light, and the red moon dragon chop is half red light and half blue light.


    All kinds of light reflected each other on Su Li''s body surface. He looked down and finally felt that his set of equipment was finally similar, although it could not reach the level where his whole body was covered with light like Mo liudao or Zhu Gaozhi.


    Looking at the bright light flowing on the surface of these equipment, I have an unspeakable sense of achievement in my heart.


    Most of the 13 pieces of armor he has now are of monarchic quality, leaving only the right wrist guard and right glove of rare quality.


    Su Li then took out a silver attribute and a wood attribute fusion crystal from the remaining 13 attribute fusion crystals, and prepared to fuse the monarch quality right-hand wrist guard and right-hand gloves.


    Soon, the fusion of the two monarchical equipment was completed, and Su Li sensed the data and messages one by one.


    "Name: Wood star wrist guard, quality: monarch, attribute: + 2000 strength, + 2000 defense."


    "Name: Silver Tianluo glove, quality: monarch, attribute: + 2000 strength, + 1000 defense."


    With these two pieces of armor, Su Li now has 19 pieces of total monarch equipment, of which 13 pieces of armor have completely become a monarch.


    Under normal conditions, his strength has reached 83500 kg and his defense has reached 66500 kg. If he is in the most powerful real body state of heaven devil, and is additionally stimulated by 11 dragon attribute equipment, his strongest strength will reach 1275300 kg and his defense will reach 1142700 kg.


    The physical growth reached 147 minutes, which means that he can continue to fight for nearly two and a half hours under normal conditions.


    Even in the strongest state of the overrun, it can continue to fight for more than four minutes.


    The amazing changes made Su Li feel a little excited, especially now he has a set of monarch equipment, in which the light flows on the equipment belonging to dragon students. Of course, the equipment belonging to other attributes is still dark and not even glittering.


    "If you change the whole set into dragon attribute, it is estimated that you can be shrouded in brilliance like Zhu Gaozhi."


    Suli pondered, then looked up to the end of the stone chamber, where there was another stone gate engraved with spells.


    Su Li used his third talent again and began to activate the spell on the stone gate.


    As before, with his thought, this third talent was completely inspired, just like a supercomputer. This time, the speed was obviously much faster. About 20 seconds later, the spell of the stone gate glowed. The stone gate was shaking and moved slowly to both sides.


    Su Li looked at the open stone gate and didn''t enter immediately. He still called "demon Enchantment". A six armed demon shadow appeared and walked in along the stone gate.


    Sure it was safe inside, zuri walked in with the red moon dragon chop.


    Here is a huge stone chamber, which is at least ten times larger than the previous one. Su Li stopped at the entrance and looked at a large number of white fragments suspended in the huge stone chamber.


    Each fragment is shrouded in a soft white light, vaguely emitting energy fluctuations. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of similar white fragments.


    He was familiar with this kind of debris. He had seen it in the dark military training ground. When he opened the peep symbol pattern, he realized that hundreds of white debris were all space debris.


    It is the space debris left after the collapse of a small space or a small world. Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of such debris in this stone chamber.


    This kind of space debris can be used to repair the mirage or expand the space of the mirage. Su Li immediately opened the mirage and began to receive these space debris.


    Hundreds of suspended space debris were collected. Su Li stretched out a hand and probed into the mirage. His finger was just a bullet. Each space debris in his bullet flew rapidly in the mirage and flew towards those places where space cracks appeared. Then the space debris fused into the cracks and began to repair the mirage.


    With the fusion of one space debris after another with the mirage, earth shaking changes began to take place in the mirage.


    The original space cracks are less and less, and the space of the whole mirage is expanding.


    After hundreds of space debris have been completely absorbed by the mirage, the space volume of the whole mirage has expanded a lot, and now the radius has reached at least 300 meters.


    With the expansion of the mirage, there is a lot of life in it. Su Li looks at the small floating island compared with the mirage. He thinks that after going out this time, the floating island can devour some land and expand the area.


    After that, Suli began to walk towards the end of the huge stone chamber.


    As before, at the end of this stone chamber is also a stone door carved with spells.


    Just like this, Su Li started the third talent, calculated and deduced various opening methods of these spells, tried them one by one, and finally eliminated those wrong methods, found the correct method, started the spell and opened the stone gate.


    As the stone gate was opened, Su Li entered another new stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is about the same size as the stone chamber just now, and a large number of crystals are suspended in it.


    Each crystal is about a foot long. The surface emits light, reflects each other, and interweaves to form countless rays, which fill the whole stone chamber.


    Before Su Li entered, he had felt a strong energy fluctuation to the extreme. He immediately understood that the stone chamber must store great treasures.


    When he entered it, he was shrouded in this brilliance. Su Li narrowed his eyes and opened the "peeping symbol pattern". Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: the source crystal of the spirit world. The crystal formed by the condensation of the source force of the spirit world contains the purest source force of the spirit world. The source force of the spirit world can be used to quench the body and strengthen weapons and equipment. It has various uses."


    "The original crystal of the spirit world? The spirit world... Is this the name of a world?"


    Su Li felt the strong source power fluctuating in all directions, and his heart shook slightly. At least one or two hundred such spiritual source crystals floated in the whole huge stone chamber.


    It can be imagined that the power of origin condenses to form crystals. What powerful power of origin is contained in each crystal?


    In this stone chamber, there are as many as one or two hundred. The combined power of these sources will be an amazing number, even more than the sum of the power of the source absorbed by Suli in the Lingquan of the base that day.


    Su Li knew that there were only two ways to fully awaken her third talent.


    One is the power of pure energy formed by talent, and the other is the original power of all kinds of worlds.


    At the moment, these one or two hundred spiritual source crystals are exactly what his third talent needs.


    Although the original crystal of the spirit world has many uses, such as refining the body or strengthening various equipment, Su Li understands that as long as he gets the original crystal, he is afraid that if he doesn''t cover the heat in his hand, the third talent will take the initiative to devour it.


    Sure enough, almost just between thoughts, the dark clouds rolled over his head, and the third talent in his body started naturally. In an instant, he saw one by one spiritual source crystals suspended in the stone chamber, shooting madly towards his dark clouds.


    Almost in an instant, at least dozens of spiritual source crystals were swept in. Then, Su Li felt that these source crystals were melting, changing from crystal solid state to liquid, and then from liquid to gas like energy, which was continuously injected into his body, such as a rolling tsunami, surging towards the depths of his body.


    His third talent is like an excited child, opening his mouth and swallowing these surging original forces.


    Su Li stood still, slowly closed his eyes and began to feel the changes in his body. The one or two hundred spiritual source crystals began to take him as the center, forming a huge vortex, which was constantly absorbed by his third talent.


    The third talent hidden in his body, with the continuous absorption of the original power of the spirit world, the fuzzy shadow hidden in the deepest part of the black cloud, slowly clear, slowly rising up, and finally, it will reveal its true appearance.

 Chapter 623

    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Holy land.


    In a dark chamber, there is a stone platform on which a huge glassware is placed.


    At this moment, the transparent cover on the glassware has been taken off, and a woman is sleeping inside.


    The woman was extremely beautiful, her face was peerless, there were no defects on her face, only her face and neck were exposed, and she was covered with a white robe.


    A man with white hair was standing by the stone platform. His white hair was tied into a braid and hung behind him. Now he carried his hands behind his back and observed the sleeping woman in the glassware.


    Beside him stood a man respectfully, with an angel mask on his left hand.


    "With the devil''s mother''s blood, it will take four days for her to fully recover and hurt her strength. It''s really terrible." the man with the angel mask could not hide the shock on his face.


    The white haired man said, "of course, otherwise, how can I break the ancient power I gave Lu Xue."


    The tone is dignified and arrogant.


    The man with the angel mask showed a trace of envy on his face. The white haired man loved Lu Xue very much. As a guide, only Lu Xue obtained the ancient power given by the white haired man.


    "This time, she was blessed with misfortune. She has been trapped in the broken environment and has not made any progress. I asked her to be a guide. I also hope she can immerse herself and understand and sharpen more. This life and death disaster must make her feel some and get the devil''s mother''s blood. She must understand the broken environment."


    Hearing the white haired man''s words, the man with the angel mask was shocked and said, "Lord Bai, do you mean that Lu Xue may break the situation this time?"


    Lord Bai nodded slightly and said, "just look at how she wakes up and looks at this life and death disaster. If she can put it down, it is expected to break the territory. In the next few days, it will break the territory, on the contrary..."


    "If she clings to this, can''t let go, and is bent on revenge... It''s still hopeless."


    The angel masked man was a little confused and said, "my lord means that if Lu Xue doesn''t mind being killed this time, he can break the territory? On the contrary, if he doesn''t forget being killed, he can''t break the territory?"


    I thought it was so difficult to break the environment and embarrass countless people. How could it be so simple that it should lie between Lu Xue''s thoughts? This is too ridiculous.


    Seeing him confused, the white haired man smiled faintly and said, "do you think some people can''t understand? Are you thinking, how can it be so simple to break the environment? How can the success or failure be in her mind?"


    "Yes." the angel masked man nodded honestly. He really didn''t understand.


    "Just because you can''t see through, so you can''t break the environment." the white haired man''s face showed a pensive color, as if thinking about how to explain, so that the other party can understand.


    After thinking about it, he continued: "There are two stages of destroying the environment. The first stage, I personally call it flood storage. The so-called flood storage is to build a dam and store enough flood. This is an accumulation process. If you put it more officially, it is what you know as" searching for a place ", you need to find a place suitable for yourself. After all, now you are trapped in the old place and want to break out of the old place In the world, nature needs to find a new realm, which is called "unbreakable and indestructible."


    The angel masked man nodded slightly. He had heard similar words many times, and he had been following this direction and accumulating. However, up to now, he still failed to successfully break the territory. He also wondered why Lu Xue could break the territory, but it only existed in her mind.


    "Both Lu Xue and you have experienced so much honing and savings for such a long time. In fact, now the accumulation of broken territory is enough. If this new realm is like a road, then this road has already appeared in front of you. Even your feet have set foot on this road, but..."


    "In front of your eyes, there is a layer of paper that covers your eyes, so you can''t see this road. For Yu Luxue, this layer of paper is her obsession. Whether she can pierce this layer of paper is between her thoughts when she wakes up."


    Hearing what the white haired man said, the angel masked man, if you understand, although it sounds mysterious at first, if you think about it carefully, you will understand it.


    For Lu Xue, the layer of paper covering her eyes is her obsession, so what is her own? What is the layer of paper covering herself?


    The angel masked man suddenly understood that as long as he found what the paper covered him was, maybe he could break the environment.


    Looking at the angel mask man''s enlightened look, the white haired man nodded slightly and said, "children can be taught."


    Just then, Lu Xue, who was lying in the glassware, moved her lips slightly, and then a voice came out of her lips.


    The white haired man and the angel mask man immediately looked into the glassware and understood that Lu Xue woke up.


    Lu Xue woke up, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and soon opened.


    Just woke up, still a little confused, couldn''t help but stretch out a hand to touch his forehead.


    Then, as if she remembered something, she suddenly sat up from the glassware.


    As soon as her chest cooled, the white robe that had been covered on her slipped. She reacted and was busy reaching out to grab the white robe and cover her bare body.


    "My lord..."


    She turned her head and saw the white haired man.


    The white haired man smiled and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "Very good. She''s full of strength and stronger than before." in a short time, Lu xuenaohai was like a movie fast forward. All kinds of scenes kept emerging. Soon, she understood what had happened.


    He was killed by a new human with a stone tool. Because the devil mother puppet played a role, he resurrected here.


    Thinking of the human newcomer, Lu Xue''s eyes immediately emitted a terrible light. If he didn''t revenge, he swore not to be a man.


    As soon as the white haired man saw the terrible light in Lu Xue''s eyes, he understood what she was thinking and couldn''t help sighing.


    The angel mask man thought of what the white haired man had just said. If Lu Xue wakes up and can see through the previous life and death disaster, she will be able to break the territory in these days. On the contrary, she will have no hope of breaking the territory.


    Now seeing the light of terrible and hatred in Lu Xue''s eyes, he understood that Lu Xue didn''t put down her previous hatred. It seems that she still can''t break the territory this time.


    Seeing here, somehow, the angel mask man felt a little relieved.


    Lu Xue failed to break the border faster than himself, which made him feel better.


    Even if you can''t break the environment, you also hope that your companions can''t break the environment. Otherwise, how can you balance your mind.


    No one wants his companions to surpass himself.


    On the surface of Lu Xue''s body, a set of heavy mechanical armor appeared, and soon covered her naked body. Then, she lifted the white robe originally covered on her body, gently turned over, got out of the glassware, knelt on one knee and saluted the white haired man.


    "My Lord, it worries you."


    The white haired man waved his hand and said, "get up. This time you are blessed with misfortune. I have integrated the devil''s mother blood into your body. Your strength will certainly be improved, and it can help you break the situation as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, sir." Lu Xue stood up with a look of excitement on her face.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Even my ancient crystal can be broken. Is the other party an environment breaker? Or does the other party use some rare treasure?"


    Lu Xue''s lips were light. She felt that this fact was too humiliating to speak. She hesitated slightly and said, "it''s not a treasure, but I was careless and fell in the one-time explosive treasure used by the other party. As for the details... Forgive me, sir, I really don''t want to say this for the time being. As long as I avenge, I will naturally come back and report it to you in detail."


    She didn''t mention Su Li. On the one hand, it was a shame to say that she was killed by a new human. Of course, more importantly, she took a fancy to stone tools.


    So she didn''t mention stone tools, only said that she was killed by some kind of explosive treasure, because she understood that treasures like stone tools, let alone her heart, I''m afraid even the white adult in front of her, may not be unmoved.


    If Lord Bai is moved, he won''t have his share.


    The angel mask man looked in his eyes and secretly admired him. He thought that only Lu Xue dared to talk to Lord Bai like this.


    Lu Xue said it was a one-time explosive treasure, and Lord Bai didn''t ask too much.


    The biggest advantage of this one-time explosive treasure is its great power. Even some explosive treasures, once detonated, have earth shaking power, but the disadvantages are also obvious. First, they are one-time and second, it is not easy to hit the target.


    Especially for super strong people like them.


    This kind of explosive treasure needs to be thrown from a long distance. Even if it blows up the other party at a close distance, it will be affected. However, it is too difficult to hurt the super strong by throwing it from a long distance.


    Therefore, most of these explosive treasures are used in large-scale wars. In general, the probability of using them in the battle of the strong is very small.


    "My Lord, I need a new old crystal."


    Looking at Lu Xue in front of him, the white haired man shook his head reluctantly and said, "do you know that the devil mother doll is a one-time treasure. There is only one chance. Are you sure you can be alone?"


    While talking, he turned out his left hand and a crystal appeared in his palm. Then, his right hand stretched out and covered the crystal. Suddenly, an energy appeared and injected into the crystal.


    After the crystal was completely shrouded in a light, he took back his right hand, then held the crystal in his left hand and threw it to Lu Xue.


    "In this ancient crystal, I have stored double the ancient power. Use it at the critical moment. Don''t waste it."


    Lu Xue put it away and said, "thank you, sir. I''ll go now." obviously, she was anxious to revenge. She just woke up and wanted to go immediately.


    "Wait, I have something to tell you."


    The white haired man waved his hand to stop Lu Xue, and then took out a crystal.


    "Xu ya, come here."


    He attached a sentence to the crystal.


    Obviously, this is a communication crystal for contact use.


    With that, he put away the crystal. After a while, a woman wrapped in the light of lightning came in.


    The woman, except her head and face, was covered with equipment. On the blue equipment, there was lightning light flashing, which looked majestic, just like a female Thunder God.


    One of the most striking is undoubtedly her back, with a pair of lightning wings converging, making a slight crackling sound.


    The regulations of holy land are different from those of the base. Here, it is not limited that they must converge all their equipment, just show their head and face.


    If Su Li and other people from Nanjiang city are here at the moment, they will immediately feel that this woman named Xu Ya is very familiar.


    Only because when they first saw Mo liudao that day, in addition to Mo liudao shrouded in a set of fiery red armor, there was a woman with lightning wings and thunder spear. At that time, the woman was chasing Mo liudao.


    The two sides seem to have some kind of knot, but Mo liudao is not very willing to fight with her. After killing the pseudo dragon, he quickly left.


    At the moment, the woman showed her face, a little pale, like jade, with a strange beauty.


    She saw the white haired man, knelt on one knee and saluted.


    "Xu ya." the white haired man carried one hand behind her, and the other hand stretched out in front of her. He motioned her to stand up and said, "Xu ya, Qi Guang and Lu Xue. You three guides have always been responsible for Jiangdong province. Today, I called you here because you forget that the war situation is about to open. You all need to prepare early."


    Obviously, Xu ya, Lu Xue and the angel masked man qiguang all know what the forgotten war is. When they hear this, they all look slightly moved.


    Qiguang said, "I didn''t expect to open so early this time."


    "This group of newcomers is very unusual. Some of them are very strong and far better than the previous groups. This situation is very rare. It is possible that this group is the key to the success or failure of the victory or defeat. You must remember to cultivate carefully. Lu Xue, speaking of you as a guide, you are very unqualified. If you really can''t, you''d better be an inspector."


    Lu Xue was criticized by him, but he didn''t care. He just nodded and said, "well, the inspector is also good."


    The white haired man seemed to have no choice but to ignore her and said, "there are ten places in the holy land, the base and the immortal city. We need to select ten newcomers in the holy land first."


    Kai Guang said, "ten places. How many places do we have in Jiangdong province?"


    "Three in each province, and then ten of these places will be selected into the forgotten war."


    When the white haired man said this, he waved his hand and said, "well, it''s mainly for this matter that I asked you to come. Go away."


    Xu ya, Lu Xue and Qi Guang retreated one after another.


    After leaving here, Lu Xue''s eyes showed a terrible light, and her hands were tightly held together.


    "Damn and humble human, this time... I''ll break you into pieces..."

 Chapter 624

    She was blessed by misfortune. Although she died once, she integrated the devil''s mother''s blood in the process of rebirth. It can be said that her strength is better than before. She is a real super strong in the "superior" combat power of level 20.


    Now, in her mind, there is only one idea. Find Su Li and do everything possible to break him into pieces and frustrate her bones and ashes, so as to vent her deep hatred.


    Of course, there is to capture the most mysterious and powerful gem.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Li naturally didn''t know that Lu Xue had awakened and was preparing to come to him for revenge.


    He sat cross legged, closed his eyes and entered a state of almost meditation. Above his head, black clouds rose, and there were a large number of spiritual origin crystals floating and sinking.


    In a short time, one or two hundred original crystals of the spirit world were swallowed up by his third talent, forty or fifty.


    The forty or fifty original crystals of the spirit world turned into rolling liquid, entered the body, and then turned into energy, pouring into the deepest part of his body.


    In his body, there seems to be a bottomless abyss, which is constantly swallowing the original power of the spiritual world.


    With the constant swallowing of these terrible and powerful original forces, Su Li''s third talent is also undergoing amazing changes.


    The black cloud churned and formed a huge mushroom cloud state. It was placed on Su Li''s head. The original crystal of the spirit world was milky white and turned into rolling original energy, which was injected into the black cloud. The black cloud integrated the Milky original power of the spirit world, and the color began to change.


    The original black cloud gradually turned into a color mixed with black and white, expanding outward. The black mushroom cloud on the top slowly changed into a black and white canopy, rotating slowly, releasing black and white lights in all directions.


    More and more original crystals of the spirit world were swallowed up, melting rapidly, rolling energy and essence like a dragon, pouring into Su Li''s head.


    In a short time, at least half of the original crystal of the spirit world was swallowed up by his third talent.


    In the depths of Su Li''s body, the originally fuzzy shadow wrapped by the third talent became clear for the first time, and finally let Su Li see its true appearance.


    This shadow, like an ancient city that has shrunk countless times, just looks dead and dilapidated. It is like a dead area, floating and sinking in the black-and-white clouds.


    At this moment, the original power of the spirit world is transformed into rolling essence, which is like dragons falling from the sky into this ancient city.


    With the continuous injection of the original power of the terrible spirit world, the ancient city, which was originally like a dead area, began to recover gradually, and slowly began to appear a glimmer of vitality. Even a large number of collapsed city walls were miraculously repaired.


    In the ancient city, the ruins formed by the collapse of a large number of buildings have miraculously restored their original appearance under the irrigation of the original power of the spiritual world, and even the dilapidated city buildings are rising again.


    Su Li''s mind was completely attracted by this magical ancient city. He never thought that his third talent, the fuzzy shadow hidden in the deepest place, would really show up at the moment. It would look like a miniature ancient city, and it would be a dead city close to ruins.


    He finally understood why the third talent needed to devour so much energy, because it needed this energy to repair this dead city.


    All the original crystals of the spirit world are completely transformed into rolling energy essence, poured into the ancient city and submerged it. Su Li''s mind is concentrated on the tower of the ancient city. The collapsed tower is slowly recovering and regaining its former grandeur.


    Under the tower and above the gate, from top to bottom, words began to appear. Su Li immediately concentrated. He had a clear understanding that the words to appear in the ancient city should be the name of his third talent.


    Soon, the first word appeared, which was "nothing", followed by the second word, which just appeared for less than one-third, suddenly stopped, and everything was quiet.


    The essence poured down from the sky was absorbed by the ancient city and integrated into a part of the ancient city, making the ancient city, which was originally like a dead area, have some vitality.


    "Unfortunately, it''s the last point."


    Su Li woke up and couldn''t help opening his eyes. Unexpectedly, the third talent swallowed up one or two hundred spiritual source crystals. He saw that the words on the ancient city would completely emerge. As long as the complete name of the third talent came out, the third talent would be completely awakened.


    But I don''t want to end up a little short, only showing the first word.


    According to the azimuth distance and font size downstairs of the ancient city, the complete third talent should be four words. The first word is "None". Su Li can''t guess what the last three words are. The second word only appears a little. It''s impossible to deduce what the word is according to the emerging point.


    "The third talent starts without a word. It should be four words... Nothing... It will be nothing..."


    Su Li felt that his obsessive-compulsive disorder had been forced out. He was itchy and wanted to know the full name of the third talent as soon as possible, but he was stuck here, so he was speechless.


    With a sigh, Su Li stood up, but compared with before, the change this time was really amazing. At least the real face of the shadow hidden in the third talent had appeared, but it turned out to be an ancient city.


    Almost all the energy swallowed by the third talent was swallowed by the ancient city. It can be said that the ancient city is almost formed by massive energy. Once launched, the power is unimaginable.


    Although it was almost complete, Su Li was still excited by the third talent and the strength of the ancient city. Moreover, this talent could be further strengthened with his level promotion.


    When he is promoted to level 20, this third talent will become stronger and stronger.


    Su Li has a confidence that if he is promoted to level 20, he should be able to easily defeat those super strong people who are also level 20.


    At the end of the stone chamber, there is still a stone door engraved with spells.


    Su Li went to the stone gate and used his third talent again.


    Compared with before, the third talent has undergone earth shaking changes, and the computing ability has been improved more than ten times. In an instant, the spells on the stone gate were started. With the spells shining, the stone gate shook and separated slowly to both sides, and the stone gate was opened.


    Entering the stone gate, there is still a stone chamber. At the end of the stone chamber, there is no stone gate. This is the last stone chamber.


    The stone chamber is very huge, at least hundreds of square meters. There is a white skeleton lying on the ground.


    The white skeleton is huge, about ten meters high before he died. Look at the skeleton, it looks like a human skeleton, with bone wings on his back, but the bone wings look broken. It seems that he should have more than one pair of wings before he died.


    Su Li looked at the white skeleton. It can be imagined that the creature should have been a ten meter giant with an unknown number of wings on its back.


    Look at the bones. Many bones are broken. It''s conceivable that they were seriously injured during their lifetime.


    Open the "peep symbol pattern", get nothing, and use the "Transfinite" to promote it to the "third eye", but still can''t catch the message.


    Su Li approached slowly. He could only observe the huge skeleton with his naked eye and felt it quietly. He found that he couldn''t feel a trace of energy.


    "It''s strange. If the skeleton was a powerful creature, even if it turned into a skeleton after death, it should not be simple. At least it will have energy breath."


    He thought of those skeletons found in the underworld before. They were extraordinary and could even manifest the appearance of monsters. In front of him, the giant skeleton seemed to be an ordinary skeleton, unresponsive, or even nonexistent.


    I thought that the things stored in the previous stone chambers were not simple, even space debris and the original crystal of the spirit world. How could the skeleton stored in the last stone chamber be ordinary?


    "It may be useful, but I don''t know yet."


    Su Li pondered slightly. The skeleton was the harvest of the last stone chamber. Why can''t he abandon it here? After thinking about it, he opened the mirage world and directly loaded the huge skeleton.


    After collecting the bones, Su Li breathed out gently. This is the last stone chamber. He has gained a lot in this ancient ruins. Of course, the most important thing is the one or two hundred original crystals in the spirit world, which makes his third talent almost fully awaken.


    Although it is still a little short now, I believe that next time we only need to find some original energy or gifted energy, we should be able to fully awaken.


    He felt that there was not much energy needed for the full manifestation of the third talent.


    Holding the red moon dragon chop, he knocked on the surrounding stone walls and the ground for a while to determine whether there were dark spaces or inner chambers around, so as not to enter the treasure land and lose the treasure.


    After confirming that there was no, Su Li turned and left here.


    One by one, he went through the stone chambers one by one. Finally, Su Li came back to the stone chamber where Zhu Gaozhi had been killed.


    After taking a deep look at the place where he had just killed Zhu Gaozhi, Su Li suddenly felt a little grateful to Zhu Gaozhi. The harvest this time was so huge, but all thanks to Zhu Gaozhi.


    Without stopping, Su Li left here and rushed out of the deep pit at the end. When he came out, he had entered the black rock pile full of green algae and returned to the underwater again.


    Many black scale fish and animals gathered around. Su Li suddenly appeared from below, startled them, and immediately panicked.


    This black scale fish beast is naturally timid and runs away in fear.


    Su Li was covered with equipment and smiled.


    He is in a good mood today.


    Zhu Gaozhi''s biggest hidden danger has been eliminated. He has been promoted to level 16. All 13 armor have become the quality of a monarch. Most of the third talent has been revealed. He only needs the last step. It can be said that nothing makes him feel more comfortable than now.


    It is estimated that it should not be too late. He is still 11000 Lingyuan short of promotion again. If he can find a large monster nest today, he may be promoted to level 17.


    Level 20 is getting closer and closer. Looking back on the changes in these days, Su Li can''t help feeling a little.


    All the way up, he soon surfaced and showed his head from above. Looking at the sky, it was a little gloomy. Today was a cloudy day. The wind blew on the water and the weather was a little cold.


    "Speaking of which city should this place belong to? At that time, I only knew to leave Shoude city and fly all the way north for 1780 kilometers. How should I go back now? Swim all the way back in the water?"


    Su Li shook her head helplessly and found that how to go back had become a difficult problem.


    "It''s a pity that those black scale fish beasts can''t be tamed. Otherwise, they can catch one and ride it back."


    Su Li was on the water, looking around, and soon locked in the West. About two or three kilometers away from where he was now, there were sporadic buildings exposed to the water.


    These buildings may not have been high, so they barely have more than half a floor, not even one floor, but they are also a temporary foothold.


    Get there first and then find a way to go back. With his current strength, he doesn''t have to worry about going anywhere. He doesn''t really have to worry about not going back. The only headache is that it may take a long time and go back slowly.


    With a kick of his feet, he launched the "spider walk", Su Li''s body rose, then stepped on the water and rushed towards the sporadic buildings two or three kilometers away.


    With his current strength, the "spider walking" stepped on the spray, and the water could not cover his knees. Moreover, he only used the ordinary strength and speed under the normal state, and did not use any "devil muscle" and "overrun".


    If you are in the strongest state, with his extreme speed, you can run a short distance on the water without drowning your feet.


    After a distance of two or three kilometers, Su Li soon reached the roof of the building exposed to the water.


    Only half of the roof of this building is still exposed to the water, and the others are completely submerged.


    On the roof, Su Li sat down and rested. At the same time, he was thinking about how to return. It was unrealistic to swim all the way back. At present, he didn''t see a monster that could be tamed. There were a lot of materials in his mirage. Before, there were a lot of rafts on the floating island. However, he took them out last time. Now he doesn''t even have a raft.


    Although the floating island can float, it is planted with broken trees. The goal is too obvious. Now he needs to keep a low profile and is not suitable to take out the floating island.


    "Among the demon puppets I have now, one of the three leading demon puppets has a pair of wings and can fly. If I can''t, I''ll ride it back."


    After thinking about it, Su Li still felt that it was too high-profile. If it was noticed by the inspectors, it would certainly attract the attention of the base.


    He is now killing Ning Yu and Zhu Gaozhi. In addition, he talked about these demon God statues to the base last time. If someone finds himself riding a flying demon God puppet at the moment, it is a little unclear.


    "Forget it, you''d better make a simple raft manually. It''s not difficult anyway."

 Chapter 625

    Su Li soon went into the water again and went into these buildings soaked in the water to find logs and plastic buckets that could float. There was no need for ropes. Many such materials had been stored in his mirage.


    These buildings were originally inhabited by people. Although they are now flooded, each family has more or less some plastic buckets.


    Suli soon found some original wood boards and a large number of plastic barrels containing oil.


    First pour out the remaining oil inside, then cover the cover, then take out some ropes from the mirage, tightly bind these empty plastic barrels together, and then tie wooden boards on them. Soon a small simple raft will be ready.


    Su Li was in a good mood when he made the raft himself. He recalled that he had just suffered from the flood.


    At that time, I was in a panic. I didn''t know what to do. I thought about looking for the rescue team. Later, I made a raft and fled. I met Xu Xuehui first and had to be rescued by Ding Longyun.


    At that time, Ding Longyun''s level was higher and his strength was stronger than himself.


    While bundling and making a raft, Su Li thought about the past bit by bit. Su Li smiled at the corners of his mouth, restrained his Lingyuan equipment, and suddenly had a wonderful feeling of returning to the early stage of the flood.


    After finishing the raft and making two pieces of wood pulp, Su Li got on the raft, sat cross legged on it, took the wood pulp in his hand, and began to row in the direction of Shoude city.


    With the speed of the raft, it''s not easy to row 1780 kilometers all the way back to Shoude city.


    Su Li is not in a hurry. When he goes back all the way, he can always encounter monsters or other things. If he encounters a monster that can be tamed, it''s not too late to change his mount at that time.


    "When you go back this time, you must keep those horses in the mirage."


    Su Li regretted that he didn''t take the fearless shark into the mirage when he left.


    Now the mirage is no longer like the small space where there is no time to pass, but gradually developed into a small world. Since the broken tree and blood crystal mother can survive in it, fearless shark beasts should live in it.


    Of course, this is just his guess. After all, at present, there are only broken trees, blood crystal earth mother and ground pulp fruit trees in the mirage world. They are either plants or special fifth kinds of life. He really doesn''t know whether animals can survive in it.


    Although the raft looks very simple, Su Li has great strength and fast speed. As the wood pulp continues to move in the water, the speed of the raft becomes faster and faster.


    So he rowed straight towards Shoude city. Half an hour later, Su Li saw a monster nest from a distance and immediately rowed towards the monster nest.


    When I got close, I found that the monster''s nest had been preempted, and many monsters had become corpses. There were monster corpses everywhere.


    At the end of the monster''s nest, there was a cry of killing among the dark monsters.


    Su Li rowed a raft close to the monster''s nest. As soon as he climbed up, it would be easy to meet people. If he knew someone, he could borrow a ride, so he could easily return to Shoude city without having to rely on the raft all the way back.


    Zuri rushed to the depths of the monster''s nest and soon saw seven people surrounded by hundreds of monsters.


    The seven men are covered with Lingyuan equipment. It seems that none of them is weak. They are fighting with hundreds of monsters.


    Su Li has long observed these monsters with "peeping Rune pattern". They are all level 13 to 14 monsters, including elite and leader monsters.


    These seven people can fight hundreds of monsters of this level. It''s definitely not easy for them.


    The seven also noticed Suli who approached them from a distance.


    Some of them knew Su Li. They couldn''t help but let out a slight EEE. They seemed surprised. They didn''t expect Su Li to come here.


    Su Li soon saw several familiar people among the seven, all of whom had participated in the dark military training ground that day.


    These people are the key cultivation people under Lingyun, one of the three guides. One of the women is Liu Jie, who has "superior" top combat power. Now her level has reached level 13. Su Li is very impressed with her.


    What really surprised Su Li was that he never expected to see a person he could not have imagined before.


    This man is very special. Among the seven people, he is shrouded in a layer of black brilliance, which means that he has a set of monarch equipment with the same attribute. Look at the brilliance, which is still on Suli''s equipment.


    At first glance, Su Li almost doubted whether the other party was a super strong player of level 20.


    After all, only the talents of the base may have such a set of monarch equipment with the same attribute. Although Su Li has many opportunities, he has only 11 dragon equipment up to now. The surface of these 11 equipment is only emitting bright light, which can not reach such a strong brilliance.


    There is only one possibility to send this strong brilliance. The other party has far more than 11 monarch equipment with the same attribute.


    When Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and captured a very familiar message, he was surprised.


    Level 14 Berserker has dual talents, immortal Dharma seal and dark contract. When he captured these messages, he immediately understood that the person covered in a set of equipment would be Xuanhua.


    With dual talents, hidden occupations and superior combat power at the same level, it is known as the only superior newcomer in "Jiangdong province" and the most talented one.


    However, he has been sent to the base for key cultivation together with Luo zhanjian. How can he suddenly fight with these monsters in this monster nest with Liu Jie?


    Liu Jie and others were surprised to see Su Li. Su Li was even more surprised to see Xuanhua.


    "What''s going on? Is Xuanhua released by the base again?"


    In Su Li''s surprise, groups of monsters began to rush towards him. Liu Jie suddenly accelerated and rushed towards him. At the same time, she said loudly, "Su Li, why did you come to our Donglong city?"


    Su Li suddenly understood that this water area should belong to Donglong city.


    The forces of Xuanhua, Liu Jie and others are in Donglong city.


    Su Li didn''t know how to answer for a moment. It can''t be said that he was brought here by the supervisor of the base, and then killed the other party himself. As a result, he fell here because he didn''t have a mount.


    "I passed by unexpectedly. It turned out that this was Donglong city." Su Li smiled and saw Liu Jie rush in front of him. He stepped back a few steps. For these monsters, he didn''t do anything to avoid being mistaken by them for robbing monsters.


    "Accidentally passing by?" Liu Jie was stunned and looked at Su Li with very strange eyes. She felt that this reason was a little far fetched, but Su Li didn''t say, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    Su Li saw that Xuanhua was casting the dark door, and a large number of monsters were directly dragged in by the dark door. He approached himself while casting the dark door.


    Xuanhua''s "superior" combat power is higher than that of Liu Jie, and his strength is much stronger than that of the other six. If he destroys the withered and decadent, he can easily sweep a large area.


    Su Li silently looked at Xuanhua and suddenly came up with an idea. The base let him back. Doesn''t it mean that the base didn''t do it to him?


    He should not have been replaced.


    Is there any change in the top? What about Luo zhanjian? I wonder if he was sent back to Shoude like Xuanhua.


    Su Li was meditating. Suddenly, he saw a faint cold in Xuanhua''s eyes approaching him. In that cold, there were faint runes emerging.


    Su Li immediately understood that Xuanhua was peeping at his information.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li felt cold in his heart. This feeling was very strange. It was like being stared at by a cold poisonous snake. His back was cold. He had a feeling that he was seen through by the poisonous snake.


    Then, his third talent suddenly reacted, and the convergence was hidden in the deepest part of his body, just like suddenly becoming silent.


    Su Li suddenly understood.


    This Xuanhua did not know when he had a terrible ability similar to Zhu Gaozhi''s "psychic eye". Even if he had the ability of information shielding, he could not stop his peeping. He immediately saw his own data.


    Fortunately, he sensed his intention before his third talent. In the face of Xuanhua''s peeping, although he could not block all his data, this third talent hid itself so that the other party could not peep and catch it.


    As like as two peas, he was deeply absorbed in the cold air and was cold. He knew that Xuanhua had at least peered at his own hidden occupation.


    Of course, what really surprised him was not that Xuanhua saw the information of his dual talents, but how did Xuanhua master such a powerful peeping ability?


    We should know that Zhu Gaozhi can see through his information shielding ability because the "psychic eye" is his talent, and it is also a very top talent. Therefore, after Zhu Gaozhi''s death, the energy of the "psychic eye" is transformed into a psychic heart. Ordinary talents can''t reach such a level. Only extremely powerful talents can have such ability.


    Xuanhua''s two talents are "immortal Dharma seal" and "dark contract". These two talents can not be used to peep into other people''s data, so his ability to peep into his own data can only be an additional special ability.


    What kind of special ability can rival Zhu Gaozhi''s top talent. The most important thing is that his third talent can''t block all data, so he can only choose to hide himself.


    Just at that moment, Su Li''s heart throbbed faintly, because he felt that his third talent seemed to feel something terrible enemy after sensing Xuanhua''s peeping, so he chose to hide himself rather than fight against Xuanhua''s special peeping ability.


    "Although Xuanhua is a hidden class with dual talents and has'' superior ''strength, he can''t be better than me. Moreover, he is only level 14 now, which is far worse than me. How can the third talent have such a response... Can he..."


    Su Li''s brain sea, an answer, is ready to come out.


    Has the Xuanhua in front of you been replaced?


    But if he is replaced, why let him return to this group of newcomers and hunt monsters with them for promotion? What''s going on?


    "You... Good." Xuanhua''s cold light in his eyes suddenly covered it, and then grinned as if he had a silent smile. Behind him, the dark door became larger and larger, and everything around him was shrouded in the dark door. As soon as they approached, those monsters were immediately dragged in by the dark force.


    He and Su Li are only ten meters away and look at each other. Liu Jie has rushed to the other side at the moment, leaving no confrontation between the two men.


    "Brother Xuanhua, what''s good?" Su Li suddenly grinned, and his face showed some confusion. He said, "last time I left the dark military training ground, I only heard that you were sent to the base. Why did you come back?"


    Although she had a faint suspicion that Xuanhua''s body was occupied by some unknown existence, she was afraid that Xuanhua was not who he had been, but Su Li pretended not to know anything, just like seeing an old friend and asked with a kind smile.


    Xuanhua''s eyes flickered slightly. He didn''t seem to know what he was thinking. The original cold breath suddenly disappeared. He also smiled and said, "although I was sent to the base, there are still better ones than me. There''s no way. I was eliminated and can only come back. It''s a shame to say. It''s really a shame."


    Su Li said, "what a shame? You don''t know how much we envy you. By the way, what about Luo zhanjian who entered the base with you? Does he continue to stay in the base or come back together?"


    "He''s back too." Xuanhua said in a low voice, "we have a chance... How close... After all, we''re almost..."


    As he spoke, he approached Su Li.


    At the moment, a large number of monsters around were killed, and the remaining monsters were dispersing one after another. Liu Jie stopped and came towards them.


    Su Li looked at Xuanhua. For a moment, he felt very strange. For a moment, he felt that everything seemed normal. This feeling was strange.


    "Brother Su, since you''re here, do you want to go to Donglong city?" Liu Jie was very cheerful and took the initiative to invite Su Li.


    Su Li said with a smile, "Miss Liu, it''s late today. I won''t go to Donglong. I''ll go next time I have a chance. Now I just want to borrow a ride from you."


    "Borrow a ride?" Liu Jie stopped beside Xuanhua and said, "what does it mean to borrow a ride?"


    Su Li explained, "I came here on a horse. As a result, I encountered some small accidents. The horse was lost. Now I can''t return to Shoude city. I don''t know if you have any extra horse. Lend me one. When I go back, I''ll find a way to send the horse back to you."


    "So it is." Liu Jie smiled with relief. As for what accident Su Li encountered, he didn''t say, so he couldn''t ask.


    "There are a lot of mounts in Donglong city. You go to Donglong city with us first, and then you can choose." Liu Jie said very forthright.

 Chapter 626

    After Liu Jie''s explanation, Suli knew that the seven of them only rode two giant turtles today, and about four people could sit on each giant turtle''s back. If they lent him a giant turtle now, the remaining one, they couldn''t squeeze down, so they had to take Suli back to Donglong city first and lend him a ride.


    "OK, thank you."


    Su Li nodded and agreed with some gratitude. Listening to Liu Jie''s introduction, Donglong city is not too far from here. You can arrive in less than half an hour by riding a horse.


    The monsters in this monster nest have been almost cleaned up. A line of eight people, riding two giant turtles and beasts, left the monster nest and headed for Donglong city.


    Chatting with Liu Jie on the way, I learned that the scale of Donglong city is similar to that of Shoude City, with a total population of about 30000. Their group should be the core group of members of Donglong city.


    Su Li has seen Xuanhua''s move just now. Although he did not show his real strength, Su Li can vaguely feel that Xuanhua has become more terrible than before.


    If the Xuanhua combat power in the past was equivalent to the lower level of "super", then the Xuanhua combat power now is at least the intermediate level of "super".


    As for the evaluation of his combat effectiveness, Su Li was not sure what level to evaluate.


    Chatting on the way, Su Li found that Xuanhua was very silent. She had been silently staring at the distance, as if she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Xuanhua, why are you so strange when you come back? So silent." Liu Jie suddenly smiled and looked at Xuanhua. There were some hidden worries in her eyes.


    She may just say it casually, but Xuanhua''s body suddenly shook slightly. Su Li had been secretly paying attention to him. At this time, he found that Xuanhua seemed to flash a cold light in his eyes when he heard Liu Jie''s words.


    The cold light was bleak. I don''t know why, even Su Li was inexplicably creepy when he came into contact with it. It was like a terrible monster hidden in Xuanhua''s body, but the monster had been lurking there. Although it didn''t move, it was always staring at himself. He might open his mouth and devour them at any time.


    However, the cold light in his eyes flashed away. Xuanhua grinned and completely returned to normal. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "it''s not suitable to return from the base suddenly."


    Another man said, "Sister Liu, don''t ask. Brother Xuanhua should be in a bad mood. Let''s understand more."


    Everyone felt that Xuanhua should have been eliminated by the base and sent back. It was like suddenly falling from the cloud. It was inevitable to be lost. It was strange to be in a good mood.


    Liu Jie disagreed and said, "there''s nothing good about the base. I think Donglong city is very good."


    They chatted all the way, but they were not lonely. Through their chat, Su Li learned a lot about Donglong city. Half an hour later, they arrived in Donglong city.


    The terrain of Donglong city is rather strange. The terrain of the central area is very high, showing the terrain of a huge hill. Although the surrounding areas are flooded, the central urban area is exposed on the water surface.


    30000 people are mainly concentrated in this central urban area, surrounded by tall buildings breaking through the water and standing everywhere, like ancient trees in the sky.


    Su Li looked at it and nodded secretly. No wonder these people would choose Donglong city. It''s well preserved and the environment is good.


    "Brother Su, come here with me. We have many mounts in Donglong city. Choose whichever you like."


    Liu Jie and Su Li just got ashore and were about to choose a mount when someone rushed over.


    The man shouted as he ran: "brother Xuanhua, sister Liu, have you found poetry --"


    Liu Jie''s face was happy and said, "have you found poetry? This dead girl doesn''t say it in advance when she goes hunting with others, which has worried me for a long time."


    He looked very ugly on his face and said, "Sister Liu, she is a poet..."


    Liu Jie hesitated when she saw the other party. She had an ominous feeling in her heart. She immediately said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Shi Shi is dead." the man took a breath and looked sad and angry.


    Liu Jie was stunned and said, "dead? She went out hunting with you and had an accident?"


    Poetry is her best friend. Although her strength is average, Liu Jie often takes her to hunt. She didn''t find poetry when she got up this morning. It''s like a mysterious disappearance.


    However, Xuanhua and others were anxious to hunt monsters. Liu Jie didn''t think much. She thought that Shishi must have left ahead of time with other hunting teams.


    Because Shi Shi also said several times before that she would drag Liu Jie down with herself, she wanted to team up with people with similar strength to her.


    Returning at the moment, the man suddenly said that Shi Shi was dead. Liu Jie''s first reaction was that Shi Shi was out hunting and had an accident.


    Liu Jie felt sad at the thought of her best friend''s sudden death.


    "It''s not hunting. She didn''t go hunting at all today. Today, someone still had a private meeting in an unmanned building in the outer ring. He accidentally saw her body. He was very frightened and was busy reporting it."


    "What? She died in a building on the outer ring?" Liu Jie was stunned.


    They divided Donglong city into an inner ring and an outer ring. The inner ring is where the ground is exposed above the water surface and is also the main residence of 30000 people. The outer ring is flooded, but because the water is not deep, a large number of high-rise buildings are exposed on the water surface, so many high-rise buildings are also inhabited. Of course, more high-rise buildings are empty, So it has become a place for some small lovers to meet privately.


    After all, the inner ring is narrow and crowded. It''s really inconvenient to have a private tryst. It''s not like being in the outer ring without being disturbed. It''s OK even if you shout loudly.


    "Take me to have a look!" Liu Jie originally thought that Shi Shi was killed by a monster when she was out hunting. This happens from time to time. It''s a helpless thing, but now she says that she died in an unmanned building in the outer ring. That''s not right. It''s very likely that she was not killed by a monster.


    "OK, I just went to see it. Shi Shi... Died miserably..." the man said half, shook his head and couldn''t bear to say more.


    Su Li originally wanted to borrow a ride and leave, but Liu Jie looked heavy and others were shocked. The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. In this case, it was hard for him to leave for a moment, so he had to go to the outer ring with them.


    Several huge rafts had already floated on the water. When Liu Jie arrived, in addition to them, many people gathered there and greeted Xuanhua and Liu Jie.


    The death of Shi Shi has obviously spread. Everyone knows that she has the best relationship with Liu Jie and is busy comforting her.


    Liu Jie''s face was ugly. She just waved and asked everyone to take her to the scene.


    Because everyone knew the relationship between Shi Shi and Liu Jie, they found Shi Shi''s body and didn''t destroy the scene. They were waiting for Liu Jie to come back.


    Su Li followed Liu Jie and the group, boarded several giant rafts, followed the water surface and headed for the outer ring road of Donglong city.


    Soon stopped under a building, and people went upstairs one after another.


    This is a twelve story building, which is not conspicuous in this forest of tall buildings. The flood only flooded the lower two floors, and ten floors were exposed above the water.


    At the moment, many people have gathered along the corridor on the third floor of the building.


    Su Li followed Liu Jie up. One of the doors opened. Liu Jie walked to the door. She was shocked. She seemed to see something shocking and stiff there.


    Su Li also followed and saw that there were splashes of blood everywhere in the room, and there were all solidified blood on the walls and on the ground.


    A twisted corpse lay on the ground in a big shape, covered with a thin blanket, and the exposed legs and face were all covered with blood marks, which seemed to be blurred in flesh and blood. Those eyes opened wide and seemed to die in peace.


    Liu Jie is cold all over. She seems to be unbelievable. Yesterday she was lively and lovely. She was the best girl who talked and laughed with herself. Today, she appeared in front of her with this very tragic death.


    "Poetry..."


    Liu Jie was trembling all over and walked in slowly.


    Everyone around is watching silently, but those who can live to this day have basically experienced too much life and death. Although the death of poetry is very tragic, most people don''t have a strong feeling. Only Liu Jie can have such a strong performance because of her good relationship with poetry.


    Walking closer, Liu Jie found that Shi Shi''s throat had been torn open, which should be the real cause of her death.


    Originally, Liu Jie thought she was killed, but looking at the tragedy at the scene, especially her throat was torn, which was very similar to being killed by a monster.


    "Why did monsters sneak into the outer ring? Has Xiaojun checked it? Are you sure what the murderer is?" Liu Jie looked up and looked at the people.


    The first man who had brought them before said, "Xiao Jun has come. Unfortunately, he can only smell the smell of poetry. In addition, he can''t smell anything. It seems that the monster who killed poetry knows how to hide the smell."


    "It''s not necessarily a monster. Do you think it could be a person?" one of them suddenly spoke.


    His words made several people look at him.


    "How is it possible? Look at the wound on Shishi''s throat. It was bitten by a monster. And just now we checked the wound on Shishi''s throat. There are signs of being sucked. It seems that it should be a blood sucking monster."


    "Looking at the blood clotting, the tragedy should have happened last night."


    The speaker was a doctor before the flood. Since he made this judgment, nine times out of ten he should not be wrong.


    "What''s strange now is how Shishi came here alone last night? And it doesn''t seem to have any struggle."


    "I think there is another possibility, that is, the monster knocked poetry out in other places and brought it here. The monster is really crazy. Looking at the scars on poetry, it is obvious that the monster is not killing poetry happily, but killing her. It is really strange. It seems that the monster hates us humans very much."


    Everyone was expressing their views. Liu Jie was pale and stood up again. Since even the small army who had strengthened her nose several times only smelled poetry and could not smell the smell of the murderer, the case could not be investigated any more.


    "I''m afraid this monster will appear again. We need to remind everyone to be vigilant."


    Su Li silently looked at the corpse on the ground and listened to the conversation. As an outsider, he was not easy to express his views.


    Fortunately, when Liu Jie saw Su Li, she finally remembered and hurriedly said, "brother Su, I''m sorry. I just heard the bad news of poetry and forgot about you for a moment."


    "I''m fine, you... I''m sorry for the change." Su Li could only comfort.


    Liu Jie gave a sound, handed over the disposal of the body to several trusted close friends, and then took Su Li to select the mount himself.


    As Liu Jie said, there are many mounts in Donglong City, including six tamed by Liu Jie. Zurich chose the smallest exquisite sword beaver.


    It looks like a large civet cat, but there is no hair on the skin, but a kind of thin and soft scales. With a pointed nose, it looks a little cute.


    "Remember the little beaver, and then listen to brother Su and send him home safely." Liu Jie told the sword beaver.


    "I''ll send it back to you in person later." Su Li thanked Liu Jie for her warm help.


    "You don''t have to take this trip. Take me when you meet me next time." Liu Jie smiles. She has many mounts and a sword beaver, which is nothing.


    The main reason is that Shoude city is too far away from Donglong city. If the road is close, you can return alone with the ability of sword beavers.


    Su Li rode on the sword beaver and looked at Liu Jie. She didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Donglong City, but when she thought that Liu Jie helped herself, she decided to remind her and said, "Miss Liu, I don''t know if I should say a word."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Jie was slightly stunned.


    Zuri whispered, "Beware of Xuanhua and don''t trust him too much."


    Liu Jie was stunned and looked at Su Li in front of her. For a moment, she felt a little confused and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Li wanted to say more and found a voice coming from afar: "brother Su, I''m leaving now?" but it was Xuanhua''s voice.


    He came here as he spoke.


    Liu Jie looked at Su Li and Xuanhua who came over. She was stunned when she thought of what Su Li had just said. She really didn''t expect Su Li to say such a thing.


    She has a good relationship with Xuanhua. In her heart, she vaguely admires Xuanhua, but has not expressed it. As for Su Li, she just appreciates her.


    At this moment, I suddenly heard Su Li say Xuanhua''s bad in front of me. I immediately felt a little disgust with Su Li.


    Suddenly, her mind moved and she understood why Su Li said that.


    "I should be very enthusiastic about him, which may make him misunderstand something. The greater possibility is that he likes me and sees that I like Xuanhua, so he wants to provoke the relationship between me and Xuanhua. Only in this way can he have a chance."


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it. That''s right.


    "No wonder Shoude city is so far away from us. He will find an excuse to come here, say something about the accident of the mount, and then ask me to borrow the mount. This man is so naive."

 Chapter 627

    Liu Jie was puzzled. She finally understood that Su Li had done all this. It turned out that she only came to chat up with her. Fortunately, she believed it before, so she kindly helped him for a long time. It turned out that he was acting.


    So it seems that he will definitely come to send the mount under an excuse next time, just so that he can touch himself again.


    Although she secretly despises Su Li''s villain practice of provoking discord behind Xuanhua, it''s hard for Liu Jie to say anything to a man who loves to pursue himself. After all, women will not resist their suitors even if they don''t like them in their heart.


    When Su Li saw Liu Jie''s appearance, she knew that she was afraid that she misunderstood that she was provoking their relationship and didn''t listen to what she said at all.


    I thought I had tried my best. Whether Liu Jie could listen or not depends on her nature.


    After all, they have no evidence to prove that Xuanhua must have been replaced. Even if they say it in public, Liu Jie and others will not believe themselves.


    I can''t directly attack Xuanhua. You know, if Xuanhua is really replaced, but the base puts him back, there must be some deep meaning.


    The inspectors of the base must be paying attention to him in the dark. If they really hit Xuanhua, they will be in great trouble if they are seen by the inspectors and report to the base.


    As for what Liu Jie was thinking, Su Li didn''t care much. The contact between the two sides was not too deep. He just reminded her that it was all for the sake of Liu Jie''s borrowing a mount.


    Su Li didn''t say anything more, just smiled and waved to them, and then rode away on a sword beaver.


    On the shore, Xuanhua looked at Su Li''s leaving back. Xuanhua suddenly said, "what did he just say to you?"


    Liu Jie didn''t expect Xuanhua to mind Su Li so much. She thought he misunderstood and said, "don''t misunderstand me. I have nothing to do with him."


    Xuanhua''s face looked thoughtful, staring at zuri''s far back, and a trace of Yin cold flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li rode a sword beaver. This time he was much faster and rushed to Shoude city at full speed.


    At the speed of the sword beaver, you should be able to return to Shoude city in an hour and a half.


    While rushing back, he observed whether there was a monster nest on the way. Now he still needs 11000 Lingyuan to be promoted to level 17.


    If you can find a suitable monster nest on the way, it is not a problem to be promoted to level 17 today.


    About forty or fifty kilometers later, Su Li saw a monster nest and immediately drove over on a sword beaver. He didn''t want to break in. After observing with the "peep symbol pattern", all the monsters were about level 12.


    Su Li didn''t waste time here. He immediately left on a sword beaver and continued to return to Shoude city.


    At the moment, Su Li doesn''t know that Lu Xue has arrived in Shoude city.


    Lu Xue got the ancient crystal given by the white haired man, and then bought some treasures at a high price in the holy land.


    In order to be safe, she was well prepared.


    Compared with before, her strength has been greatly improved because she fused a drop of devil mother blood in the process of resurrection.


    If her strength before was equivalent to the top level of the "top" combat power in level 20, now her strength is equivalent to the peak of the "top" combat power.


    It can be said that among the "top" fighters of level 20, few are more powerful than her. Even ordinary guides are no longer her opponents.


    Rao''s strength has greatly increased, but Lu Xue is still well prepared. Her last Miss forced her to pay attention to Su Li.


    Although she was too careless at that time, Suli won a bit of luck and accounted for the power of the stone tool, Lu Xue also understood that in the days when she lost consciousness, Suli''s strength must have been greatly improved. What level has Suli reached now? Lu Xue has no bottom in her heart and dare not underestimate it.


    She had suffered losses twice in a row because of carelessness. This time, she became a lot more cautious.


    After leaving the holy land, she first found the inspector of the holy land to understand the current situation of "Jiangdong province". After all, she has lost consciousness for nearly half a month. After half a month, many things may be different.


    After understanding, she learned that in "Jiangdong province", among the new people of forgetting Terran, the highest level has reached level 15, several levels 14 and a group of levels 13.


    Through comparison, Lu Xue can probably know Su Li''s current level.


    Because there is little difference in the level between the new human and the new forgetting Terran every time. In general, the level of forgetting Terran is a little faster, about one level higher on average.


    Now the highest level of forgetting Terran has reached level 15 and several levels 14. In contrast, the highest level of human newcomers may only be level 14.


    "Even if this guy is powerful, it is estimated that he will be about level 14 at most. Just think he is level 15."


    Level 15 is still five levels worse than yourself, and your strength has reached the peak of level 20 "superior" combat power. What kind of combat power can fight with you across five levels?


    Unless this guy is the peak strength of the "super" combat power that can only exist in the legend, however, the "super" peak is the power that can only be mastered by the divine in the legend, and it is impossible to appear in the world.


    Unlike the previous three levels of "superior", "medium" and "inferior", the "superior" combat power is divided into five levels, namely "low", "intermediate", "high", "top" and "peak".


    Being able to reach the "super" level, even the weakest low level, is only possible for one in a million rare talents. Among them, the dual talents considered rare can be said to be just the threshold for the entry of "super".


    If you have dual talents, hidden classes, and top combat talents, plus all kinds of treasures, all kinds of are combined, you can become a "super" intermediate strong.


    As for becoming a "super" senior strong, it''s even more difficult. You must have the top fighting talent, and the dual talents you master are also very powerful. The hidden professional ability is also very rebellious. In addition, you have all kinds of rare and powerful treasures.


    It can be said that the "super" senior strong should be the ultimate combat power that ordinary humans can achieve. It can be said that it is possible only when they have reached the strongest existence in all aspects.


    As for the top strong in "super", or the top strong in "super", it is impossible to appear in the world. It is a sacred exclusive in legend.


    With the confidence that she could kill Su Li, Lu Xue heard the news and knew that Su Li had gathered in Shoude city. She rode her own riding Yigui and rushed to Shoude city at full speed.


    Su Li rode a sword beaver. Although he encountered two monster nests along the way, the monster level inside was relatively low, so he had no choice but to give up. After leaving Donglong City, it took about an hour and a half. Finally, Shoude city was in sight.


    Looking at Shoude city in the distance, although she couldn''t find a suitable monster nest, Su Li was in a good mood.


    "Today, I quietly left with Zhu Gaozhi without any greeting. I''m afraid shuijue will worry about them. I''ll go back and have a look first. I don''t know if they went hunting today."


    Suli pondered all the way and rode a sword beaver to Shoude city.


    There was a small team patrolling the shore. When they saw Su Li, they immediately stood up and saluted him respectfully.


    Suli nodded at them. The beaver took him ashore. Suli turned over and fell steadily to the ground.


    When his feet just stepped on the ground, he suddenly felt that his hair stood up. The third talent was faster than his thought. It started in an instant and protected his body automatically.


    Almost at the moment when the third talent appeared on his head, a terrible white light rushed out from the distance and blasted solidly into the black-and-white clouds on his head.


    Su Li immediately knew that he had been attacked secretly. If it weren''t for the special ability of the third talent, he would automatically resist the enemy between life and death. With the terror and rapidity of the enemy''s hand, he was now hit in the head and was afraid of immediate death.


    He was shocked. This moment was so fast that he could hardly respond. Su Li did not hesitate to launch the divine power and immediately entered the invincible state. After turning around again, he saw a huge white circular Dharma array coming face-to-face and firmly pressed on him.


    Su Li took a deep breath from the familiar mechanical armor and the familiar beautiful face. The beautiful woman from the holy land she had killed before finally came back to life, and chased here. She hid in the dark and found herself. She suddenly attacked herself with her strength. How can she be on guard when she was caught off guard?


    If his third talent was not very magical and started naturally, he would be dead now.


    Su Li was shocked, but Lu Xue was ten times more shocked than him.


    With Lu Xue''s skill, she can sneak into Shoude city without disturbing anyone. After determining that Su Li went out and didn''t return, she found the highest roof of Shoude City, stood down, monitored the four sides and waited for Su Li to return.


    There are more than 30000 people in Shoude City, and no one can notice her arrival.


    When Su Li appeared on the water surface in the north of Shoude City, she was seen by Lu Xue. She quietly hid in a corner of a building not far from the north bank. When Su Li landed, she suddenly took a shot and hit with all her strength.


    With her current strength, she secretly attacked a human newcomer at least several levels lower than herself. It can be said that she has absolute confidence in this attack.


    She never thought that she would never miss a blow and be blocked.


    "How is this possible? Can he predict?"


    Lu Xue was shocked. Her left hand followed closely. A huge white circular array opened and pressed it down fiercely.


    I didn''t want the circular array to pass through Su Li''s body and failed to cause damage.


    She immediately understood that Su Li must have exercised some special ability, which made all her attacks ineffective.


    She had fought with Su Li twice before. It was no surprise that she knew Su Li had such ability. She quickly opened the distance. In all directions, a white circular array appeared one after another, but her body was retreating rapidly.


    Su Li is invincible, and any of her attacks are invalid, so now the only choice is to open the distance first and wait until Su Li''s invincible time is over.


    This time, she will never be careless and underestimate Su Li, but really treat Su Li as a mortal enemy.


    When he entered the invincible state, Su Li immediately accelerated, "overrun", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" launched one after another, immediately entered the most powerful real body state of heavenly demons, stepped on the "spider walk" and rushed to Lu Xue.


    He did not take out the stone tools, which were too terrible. Tens of thousands of people in Shoude city took them out in public, which easily attracted the attention of all parties.


    Of course, the most important thing is that he has only level 16 now, but he has enough confidence that he can fight this woman. Although she is a level 20 wizard, she is still four levels higher than herself.


    Under the soles of his feet, the "magic world Dharma array" opened, and the black six pointed star appeared. The endless power of the magic world surged up and poured all over his body. Su Li''s hands were covered with treasure and had the power of the king of magic. All the ten special offensive abilities he mastered were integrated into the king of magic.


    The Dharma King integrates these ten abilities into one, and also increases its power by an additional 20%. Compared with the previous non Dharma disciples, it can burst out more powerful power with the same ten abilities.


    Lu Xue, who was retreating, showed his hard to hide surprise on his face.


    Originally, she had estimated Su Li very well, but now she realized that the other party was much stronger than she thought.


    Watching zuri rush towards him, Lu Xue, who originally wanted to dodge and delay his invincible time, changed her mind. As soon as she stretched out her left hand, a huge circular Dharma array appeared under her feet. In the circular Dharma array, a huge hand struggled to stretch out.


    The top treasure she owns, the "call of ancestral witches", was launched to open the ancient transmission array and call the ancestral Witches of ancient times to come in this time and space.


    Zuwu''s huge hand appeared, and one of his five strong giant fingers slapped Su Li fiercely in the air.


    Even knowing that he is invincible, Lu Xue is unwilling to show weakness. She wants to severely suppress Su Li with absolute power. She wants him to understand that no matter how powerful he becomes, she is still much stronger than him.


    With an earth shaking bang, Su Li collided with the giant hand of zuwu with the strongest real body of the heavenly devil, combined with the ten special forces integrated by the Dharma king and the power of the "magic world Dharma array".


    The power of this giant hand is too powerful. The power of the demon world summoned by the Dharma King''s fusion of ten special forces and the "demon world Dharma array" was scattered in an instant.


    However, Su Li was in an invincible state and was not injured. Instead, he walked through the giant hand of zuwu and approached Lu Xue with a step. Above his head, black and white clouds were churning.


    In Su Li''s thought, the power of the third talent was launched, and the energy rolled in with it. It was like a avalanche of mountains and seas, pressing down on the landing snow.

 Chapter 628

    He can see that with his current self, whether it is the Dharma King integrating ten special abilities, the strongest real body of heavenly demons, or the power of the demon world summoned by the "demon world Dharma array", it is simply not enough to fight against the power mastered by Lu Xue.


    The only thing that can really fight her is this third talent.


    Zuwu''s huge hand had just passed through Suli. It was too late to defend. Under Lu Xue''s feet, a huge darkness suddenly rose, covering a hundred meters in the blink of an eye.


    The ground within 100 meters was completely shrouded in darkness. Su Li only felt as if he had fallen into a dark and strange strange world in an instant.


    He understood that this was Lu Xue''s talent, "Tongyou".


    On the shore, the people of that patrol team had long been scared silly. When they saw such a battle, they instinctively turned back and fled away, avoiding far away, lest they should be involved. With their strength, as long as they were affected, they would be broken to pieces immediately.


    Su Li''s third talent, the talent to fight against Lu Xue, is the nature of the secluded, which is to lead to the nether world. It can directly summon and show that part of the nether world comes in the real world. It can be said that this is also a top talent.


    Lu Xue retreated while launching her secluded power and wanted to distance herself from Su Li. She was also very afraid of the terrible energy just displayed by Su Li''s third talent.


    Su Li looked at the darkness around him and made sure that even if there were people outside, he couldn''t see the situation inside at the moment. He put his heart down and immediately opened the mirage. He suddenly took out the stone tool, waved his right hand and shot out with a divine light.


    The harsh sound sounded, and the just appeared Tongyou suddenly split from the middle. Lu Xue, who was retreating, suddenly gave a stuffy hum, opened her mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Her body was shaking, as if she had been hit hard, she couldn''t stand stably and fell back.


    The power of the stone tool was too strong. With a strike of divine light, Lu Xue tore open the newly formed Tongyou. Lu Xue''s eyes widened and Mei Mou stared at the stone tool held by Su Li. The zuwu giant hand appeared again, clenched into a fist from the rear and smashed it at Su Li.


    Su Li didn''t look back, but waved back with a stone tool.


    The divine light cut back horizontally and rowed along the zuwu giant hand.


    A large amount of blood red energy surged out, just like blood splashing everywhere. The giant hand of zuwu couldn''t resist the magic light of the stone tool and split from it.


    This time, Lu Xue did not retreat, but showed a cold look in her eyes. Her hands were constantly bound with various spells. Around her body, a huge virtual shadow of a woman gradually appeared.


    The woman looked like a devil, holding a baby in her arms and surrounded by white and fat babies, which looked very strange.


    Su Li took advantage of the opportunity of being shrouded in the dark world called by the secluded world, just isolated the eyes that might be peeping around, so that he could finally take out the stone tools at ease.


    Although the nether world was torn apart by his stone tools, it did not disappear immediately. Su Li stepped forward and the stone tools split out in the air, sending out a third bright light.


    "Bang", I didn''t want to see that at this time, the whole space vibrated violently, but I didn''t know when another huge hand appeared, clenched into a fist and hit the third divine light.


    Although the fist held by the giant hand was smashed by the divine light in an instant, the divine light was also slightly fluctuating.


    This giant hand of zuwu is much stronger than the one just now.


    Su Li heard the crisp sound of "chucking chucking" from all directions. It was like this space was breaking. Then, he saw that behind Lu Xue, a huge white circular array had appeared. The diameter of the array was nearly 100 meters. In this array, countless white fragments appeared, just like the array was breaking, But in the broken white Dharma array, a huge body is struggling out.


    All along, Lu Xue summoned only the giant hand of the ancestral witch. This time, not only the giant hand, but also the giant arm, shoulder, chest and half of its body appeared. A surge of energy came, just like the ancient ancestral witch, who was about to really come to the world.


    This scene was full of shock and unspeakable. Zuwu earned zabo''s access to a building, which collapsed like paper paste in the roar.


    Lu Xue came back from the dead. Her strength is much stronger than before. At the moment, the ancestral witch she summoned is more powerful than ever before.


    Su Li''s invincible time has passed and is coming to an end. If he can''t succeed, he can only put away the stone tools. Then he will be in trouble.


    Almost without much thought, she rushed up again, and the stone tools were waved out in the air. The split nether world around her was slowly combined. From this nether world, there was an endless stream of energy injected into Lu Xue''s body, so that she could maintain this more and more powerful ancestral witch body.


    The nether world summoned by her talent is more used to cooperate with summoning ancestral witches. The more powerful ancestral witches you want to summon, the more powerful energy you need.


    As long as she is given enough time, even through the power of the nether world, she can summon all the ancestral witches completely. At that time, it is said that the ancestral witches had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    This war was the display of Lu Xue''s real strength. She was loved by a white haired man for no reason. She was killed by Su Li before. First, she was careless, and second, she was attacked by Xu Xuehui and was set there. Then she was hit by a stone tool. It can be said that before she could show her real strength last time, the ash smoke went out.


    Su Li naturally didn''t know that the devil''s mother blood fused by Lu Xue at the time of her resurrection could also greatly improve her strength. At the moment, she felt the strong energy fluctuation of the ancestral witch she summoned. Compared with that day when he destroyed the source of the abyss in Nanjiang City, he saw Lingyun, Xu Tianyu and Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao was about to break the territory at that time, except for the rapid development of strength. The remaining Lingyun and Xu Tianyu were real level 20 super strong, but now it seems that Lingyun and Xu Tianyu on that day were not as strong as Lu Xue.


    In the last two seconds of invincible time, Su Li held a stone tool and waved it in the air. The divine light shot out one after another. Lu Xue worked hard to summon a small half of the ancestral witch''s body, which was immediately cut and broken by the divine light, and a large amount of blood red energy gushed like blood.


    Lu Xue kept retreating and dodging to avoid this divine light attack.


    She knows that Su Li is invincible and that her strength is not enough to fight against stone tools. All she needs to do is delay time.


    Whether it is to summon powerful ancestral witches, open the nether world, or the virtual shadow of the devil Mother God condensed around the body, it is to delay time.


    No matter how powerful the magic light erupted from the stone tool, it takes time to destroy the ancestral witch, break the nether world, or destroy the virtual shadow of the devil''s Mother God. Although this time is very short, even stronger than the small half of the ancestral witch''s body, it can only resist the stone tool for half a second.


    But for Lu Xue, this half second is enough. She can dodge with the help of this half second, so that the divine light fails and can''t hit her.


    Su Li waved stone tools. Although the magic light shot out quickly was invincible, Lu Xue was very smart. Her powerful means seemed to be to resist the magic light of stone tools. In fact, it was just to delay a little time so that she could avoid it safely and did not face him at all.


    Under the power of stone tools, confrontation is like looking for death.


    Soon, at the end of the last two seconds, Su Li withdrew from the invincible state. Su Li immediately opened the mirage and took back the stone tools again.


    Without invincibility, he held a stone tool, and it was difficult for him to withstand the terrible energy impact of the stone tool. Before he could hurt the enemy, his body might collapse first.


    At the moment, the whole Shoude city is alarmed by this terrorist battle. Many people are paying attention to it from a distance, but they can''t see anything.


    The nether world swallowed up everything within a hundred meters, and everyone could see that it was a huge dark cover that covered the hundred meters.


    In the secluded world, the netherworld can provide an endless stream of energy, so that Lu Xue can continue to summon more and more powerful zuwu.


    Seeing Su Li suddenly put away the stone tools, Lu xueruo realized that his invincible time should be over. However, he was cheated by Su Li last time, so Lu Xue was much more cautious this time. Instead of personally attacking, he drove the giant hand of zuwu, which gathered again, with five fingers, like the top of Mount Tai, and photographed Su Li.


    Now there is no invincible state and no stone tools. Looking at the giant hand of zuwu photographed, Su Li was not afraid, but raised an unspeakable sense of excitement.


    He understands that what level his strength has reached now is the real test.


    The "magic world Dharma array" under his feet appeared again, and his power was pushed to the limit. The third talent surged out of his head, instantly rising into a black-and-white canopy, rotating constantly, releasing strong black-and-white light, and welcoming the giant hand of zuwu photographed.


    With a loud bang, the black-and-white canopy collapsed and scattered.


    At this time, in the collapsed canopy, the hidden ancient city appeared, flew up and hit the giant hand photographed by zuwu.


    Like the crisp sound of broken glass, Su Li only felt a shock in her heart and a punch in her head. For a moment, her ears were buzzing.


    However, Lu Xue didn''t take advantage of it. The giant hand of zuwu was hit by the ancient city and broke open. She was surprised to the extreme in her beautiful eyes.


    She knows very well that stone tools are powerful, so she just fought with Su Li just to delay time.


    Now Su Li has taken back the stone tools. What he shows at the moment is his real strength. However, with his strength, how can he break the zuwu giant hand he summoned again?


    In surprise, Lu Xue stopped for a moment and didn''t continue to shoot.


    Su Li launched the two recovery abilities of "life self-healing" and "super regeneration". The "buzzing" sound in his ears immediately disappeared. With a kick of his feet, he has strengthened the real body of the heavenly devil, which has reached 29 meters, and rushed towards Lu Xue at full speed.


    The dark six pointed star under the sole of the foot rotates constantly. In the state of the transfinite, the "magic world array" promoted to the second form provides more and more powerful magic world energy.


    Not only did he strengthen his demon body to 2.9 meters, but the energy of the demon world would be continuously absorbed by his third talent, making his power more powerful.


    The black-and-white canopy, which had been broken up, gathered again and covered the ancient city. In the ancient city, the magic energy absorbed was churning. The only word "nothing" on the head of the city gate gradually glowed, and the whole ancient city seemed to be about to come back to life.


    Su Li also infused the ten special abilities integrated in the Dharma king into this third talent. On his hands, rings emerge one after another. Ten rings are used up, and the skills of several rings are launched and injected into them. His strength has been sacrificed to the most terrible level.


    Looking at Su Li shooting at full speed, Lu Xue''s face became more dignified than ever.


    Originally, she thought that Su Li''s powerful tools were only stone tools. She just needed to pay attention to his stone tools. Su Li was not enough to fight by himself, but now


    She knew that, unknowingly, this new human being had grown up to a level comparable to herself.


    At the moment, she also had to admit that the human in front of her was the most amazing among all the humans and forgotten Terrans she had ever seen.


    "Can it be said that he experienced some kind of chance and adventure, and now his level has reached level 20? It''s not level 14 or 15 I imagined before?"


    Lu Xue is very proud of herself. She was originally a super strong person in level 20. Now her strength has been improved. She can be called the top presence in the "superior" combat power of level 20. She doesn''t believe that if Su Li is several levels worse than herself, she can fight with herself without using stone tools. The only possibility is that Su Li''s level has also been raised to a level similar to herself, Even if you can''t reach level 20, at least it won''t be lower than level 19.


    With this insight in her heart, Lu Xue calmed down. It wouldn''t be strange if Su Li also reached level 20 or 19.


    Zuwu''s huge hand was smashed by the ancient city. Su Li threw himself at it with all his strength. Lu Xue stood still in all directions. The power of the nether world became stronger and stronger, and the whole ground began to collapse.


    Around her body, one by one white circular Dharma arrays of different sizes were opening one after another. In the blink of an eye, countless circular Dharma arrays were integrated into a sky like white light column, which fell from the sky and hit Su Li heavily.


    The white light column came too fast for Su Li to dodge.


    Almost at the moment of being bombarded by the white light column, Su Li gave a long roar in his mouth, and the canopy on his head suddenly opened, even holding the white light column, which exploded with an earth shaking noise.

 Chapter 629

    Su Li''s feet could not bear the terrible force and immediately collapsed and broke down, but the white light column falling from the sky was held by the black-and-white canopy of his third talent.


    With the continuous absorption of the power of the demon world and the integration of ten kinds of energy by the Dharma king, the power of his third talent is also improving.


    Lu Xue''s face changed slightly. Her right hand suddenly turned over and a crystal appeared.


    This crystal is the ancient crystal given to her by the white haired man. Taking out the ancient crystal means that she is finally going to be serious and decides to seize this opportunity to kill Su Li.


    The ancient power contained in this ancient crystal can even block the magic light of stone tools. Moreover, this time, the ancient power contained in it is twice as much as before.


    Clutching the ancient crystal, Lu Xue shook her body like a ghost. Suddenly she approached Su Li and waved out with the right hand of the ancient crystal.


    The ancient power released from it turned into a light, like a laser, and swept towards Su Li at the moment when he was pressed by the white light column falling from the sky.


    As long as he is swept by this ancient force, even if Su Li is several times stronger, he will have to be crushed in an instant and the fly ash will be extinguished.


    Although Su Li didn''t know what the ancient crystal was, he could instinctively feel that the ancient crystal contained the power of terror, because the power made his third talent react and move his mind, and the ancient city hidden in the canopy rushed out.


    This time, the ancient power confronted the ancient city head-on. The word "None" appeared on the ancient city suddenly burst into a strong light. The ancient city suddenly expanded and wanted to swallow the ancient power together with the ancient crystal.


    Lu Xue was slightly awe inspiring, but the ancient crystal was obviously unwilling to be outdone. With a sudden shock, she took the initiative to open her right hand, took the initiative to fly out, took the initiative to meet up and hit the ancient city.


    The ancient power contained in it completely broke out, with an earth shaking roar, setting off an energy tide.


    At this moment, Su Li suddenly opened the mirage and took out the stone tools again. Taking advantage of the turbulent tide of energy and the chaos in all directions, he took the stone tools and waved them out in the direction of the landing snow.


    At this moment, the holy power is not ready to start. The stone tool starts. The energy impact inside the stone tool shoots a terrible divine light, but the energy fluctuation generated by the stone tool explosion tore Su Li''s real body of the heavenly devil, so that his real body of the heavenly devil, who also knows how much power of the demon world, still can''t bear it and began to break.


    Su Li had already prepared. While waving and splitting the stone tools, he launched the regenerated crystal with less than half of the remaining energy.


    The energy of Huansheng crystal is used to constantly repair his broken demon real body.


    Lu Xue didn''t expect that Su Li was so crazy that she would take advantage of the terrible energy tide caused by the impact between the ancient crystal and the ancient city to take out the stone tool again.


    This time, caught off guard, he was swept by the magic light of the stone tool. With a whew, the lower half of his body disappeared.


    But Lu Xue''s reaction was also amazing. While the lower half of her body was missing, the giant hand of the witch who had already reunited was photographed heavily.


    It turned out that she had almost the same mind as Su Li and wanted to use the giant hand of zuwu to kill Su Li in the chaos of the surging energy tide, but she didn''t expect Su Li to succeed faster than her.


    Zuwu''s huge hand became a huge fist, and he punched down with a bang. While Lu Xue''s lower body was destroyed by the divine light, he hit Su Li.


    At the moment, Su Li held the white light column under the canopy, and the ancient city fought against the ancient crystal. Almost all his forces were integrated into the third talent. Facing the attack of zuwu, he had no time to dodge. With a slap, he was photographed into the underground below and trapped.


    The power of zuwu and the residual power of stone tools broke his body completely in an instant.


    At the same moment, all the remaining energy burst out on the living crystal, making his completely fragmented body recover in an instant, and this precious living crystal exhausted its energy and disappeared completely.


    Lu Xue also launched the recovery treasure at the same moment. The disappeared lower body appeared again. The soles of her feet suddenly sank, and her body completely sank into the nether world below and disappeared.


    Zuwu''s huge hand clapped Su Li into the ground below, then shook it into a fist and suddenly extended it forward. The huge arm behind the huge hand also appeared, and its power doubled. This time, he waved his fist and continued to hit the ground below, to shock Su Li to death.


    Suli felt difficult when he wanted to recover the ancient city''s self-protection. The ancient crystal erupted into the strongest force. In this short moment, the two sides pressed the ancient city. The two sides collided in mid air. No one could suppress anyone in a short time.


    Su Li no longer hesitated and immediately launched the "blinking crystal" fused in his body.


    The blinking crystal started, and his body turned into a light in an instant. With a bang, the zuwu giant hand hit down and blew the ground out of a huge pit, but there was no Suli in the pit.


    "Blinking crystal", a one-time consumption treasure, once launched, can move hundreds of miles away in an instant, but the moving direction and destination are random.


    In other words, even he doesn''t know where he will be moved.


    Suli suddenly disappeared, and the Huagai and the ancient city also disappeared. The ancient crystal lost its enemy, gathered its strength and fell to the ground again.


    Lu Xue, who had fallen into the nether world, appeared again. The darkness around her was converging. She picked up the ancient crystal on the ground. In a short time, less than half of the ancient power in it was lost, which made her secretly surprised.


    "Let him escape, is it the blinking crystal? I didn''t expect him to have such a treasure."


    Lu Xue also knows the blink crystal, but the blink crystal is very rare. She doesn''t even have it. Unexpectedly, Su Li has such a treasure.


    "We must find him in the fastest time. This guy is too terrible to let him improve his strength."


    Lu Xue can''t see Su Li''s information and doesn''t know his specific level. If he is level 20, it''s nothing. I''m afraid he only has level 19. If he is level 19 now, he can resist with himself.


    So, if you let him rise to level 20, are you his opponent?


    Lu Xue thought more and more that the situation was bad, and her face became more and more ugly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li knew that she could not resist the increasingly powerful zuwu''s heavy fist and continued to attack. Without hesitation, she launched the blinking crystal and fled.


    As soon as the blinking crystal is displayed, it will turn into a light, which can move people hundreds of miles away in an instant. It can be regarded as a kind of best escape treasure. Unfortunately, it will disappear if it can only be used once.


    These are the treasures he had obtained before. They have been kept and are finally in use today.


    When Su Li appeared again, he found himself sinking in the water, surrounded by a vast surface of water, and he didn''t know where he was.


    The only certainty is that he is now at least a hundred miles away from Shoude city.


    "I just borrowed the sword beaver. I didn''t expect to have to swim now."


    Su Li looked around. Fortunately, about 45 kilometers northeast, there was a small hill above the water, so he swam towards the hill.


    Just after World War I, he suffered some serious physical loss, so he didn''t use "spider walking" to walk on the waves, but honestly swam over and slowly recovered his lost physical strength while swimming.


    "Unfortunately, it''s still difficult to defeat this woman after all, but... It seems that it''s not much worse. If I can be promoted one more level, maybe I don''t have to be afraid of her."


    As Su Li swam towards the hill, he recalled what he had just fought and summarized his experience.


    "Although the stone tool is strong, it is not easy to kill the opponent in a short time if the opponent is focused, unless it is a sneak attack."


    Looking back carefully, the previous successful use of stone tools was basically a sneak attack or for special reasons. Today, it is really a fair fight with your opponent with stone tools, and the results are not satisfactory.


    Just fought with Lu Xue. In the invincible state for nine seconds, he used stone tools to attack Lu Xue, but Lu Xue avoided them by using various methods.


    In particular, Lu Xue already knew the strength of his stone tools. Once he saw him take out the stone tools, he immediately opened the distance between the two sides and adopted the strategy of flying a kite, which didn''t give him a chance to attack close at all.


    When using stone tools to attack from a long distance, although the power of the divine light is invincible, it also needs to be able to hit the opponent.


    Reaching the hill, Suli climbed up slowly.


    Shoude city can''t go back for the time being. Although he doesn''t know whether Lu Xue will still stay there, or he is looking for himself everywhere at the moment, the most important thing for him now is to find a suitable monster upgrade.


    As long as he breaks through level 1 and is promoted to level 17, his strength must be improved again. Then the "magic world Dharma array" can understand the second form and reach the third form in the state of "Transfinite". It is conceivable that the magic world energy absorbed will be doubled and improved, so that his real demon body and the power of the third talent can become more powerful.


    Sitting on the hill, Su Li looked at the sky. It was already a little dark. It was no more than an hour from dark.


    It seems that he hasn''t spent the night outside alone since the flood. All the time, everyone has a common sense, that is, don''t wander outside at night, and you must return to the gathering place before dark.


    Although human gathering places will encounter monster siege, it is more dangerous to wander outside alone than monster siege.


    Although no one said clearly how dangerous it was outside this night, almost everyone followed this rule.


    Moreover, those who basically failed to return before dark could not come back.


    "Don''t talk about looking for the monster''s nest now. It seems that you can''t even find the foothold tonight."


    This hill is not safe in any way. There is no shelter around it. It is inconvenient to rest at night. Why do you have to find a building to hide.


    Su Li stood up from the hill and began to concentrate, looking around, hoping to find something.


    He looked down the hill towards the water in the distance and scanned all the way. Finally, he saw that there seemed to be some buildings exposed to the water in the northeast of the hill, which looked very dense from a distance. It was suspected that it was a small town. Although it was flooded, there were still some buildings exposed to the water.


    However, it seems far away. According to preliminary estimates, it is at least more than 10 kilometers.


    "I have no choice but to find a way to go there first."


    Then Suli left the hill and swam towards the town ten kilometers away.


    Having just rested for a while, Su Li recovered his strength. Instead of swimming again this time, Su Li launched the "spider walk", stepped on the water and walked on the waves at an amazing speed.


    With the "spider walking", he soon reached a hundred meters away and stepped on a long white wave behind him.


    I just felt the energy surging in my body. Su Li kept walking on the water, becoming more and more relaxed. He soon reached a few kilometers away, so he stopped for a rest, and then continued.


    After a while, he arrived at the small town more than ten kilometers away.


    The once small town is now almost completely submerged. Only some tall buildings barely show two or three floors on the water, which seems to prove that it was once a prosperous town.


    Su Li swept away and landed steadily on the roof of one of the buildings.


    Having just tried, Su Li suddenly realized that with his terrible physical strength and strength, he could walk on the waves even without a horse. Strictly speaking, he didn''t need a raft or a horse to sail on the water.


    Of course, with mounts, people don''t need to run. It can only be said that people will be much easier and can save physical energy.


    In addition, strictly speaking, the speed he is running on the water is no slower than his mount.


    Standing on the roof, Su Li looked into the distance again, hoping to find something.


    It was getting dark and his sight was blocked. Su Li could be sure that there must be no monster nest or other better foothold within a radius of more than ten or twenty kilometers.


    It seems that he can only make do here tonight.


    Go to the staircase on the roof. The iron door of the staircase is closed, and the surface looks rusty.


    As soon as Su Li exerted himself, he pulled the iron door open. For Su Li now, the iron door is not much different from paper paste.


    The inside of the iron gate looked a little dark. Zurich went down the stairs and soon came down to the top floor of the building.


    Coming out of the staircase is a corridor, facing an anti-theft door, which represents a family.


    Thinking of spending the night alone tonight, although Su Li was not afraid, she still felt a strange feeling that could not be said.


    Knock on the closed anti-theft door. Estimate the thickness of the anti-theft door according to the echo. How much force should be used to blow it open, but not too violent and cause too serious damage.


    All this was instantly calculated in his mind, and he understood the strength to be used. Su Li held his right hand into a fist and was about to wave his fist. Suddenly, a "click" sound sounded inside.

 Chapter 630

    Suddenly, even Su Li was surprised.


    But with the "click" sound, the originally closed anti-theft door was suddenly opened through a gap.


    The door was opened from the inside.


    Su Li was stunned. The fist he was going to swing stopped. Around his body, a six armed demon shadow immediately appeared.


    He never thought that there seemed to be something in the anti-theft door, and when he was ready to destroy the anti-theft door, the door was opened from the inside.


    Is there anyone else in there?


    With a move of thought, the six armed demon virtual shadow moved forward, extended a virtual shadow like palm into the crack of the door, pulled it out, and opened the open anti-theft door.


    The door opened and he was greeted by a face with some joy.


    Standing at the door was a woman in her thirties, wearing an apron and holding a spatula in one hand. It seemed that she had just been cooking in the kitchen. When she heard the knock on the door, she came to open the door. She didn''t even put down the spatula in her hand.


    The light in the front living room is very bright. There is a little girl riding a children''s bike. At the moment, she looks at him with her beautiful eyes open.


    "Dad!" the little girl shouted at him.


    "Zhongmin." the woman glanced at him, stepped back, let the way out to let him in, and complained, "why did you forget your key again? Come in quickly."


    Su Li stood still and frowned slightly.


    In such scattered buildings, there are two living people, one big and one small, in a house they choose casually. They can''t survive here anyway just because they look like ordinary people.


    How could they call themselves Zhongmin? dad?


    Moreover, it has been a long time since the flood occurred. How can electricity still be connected here? How does the light come on?


    "Peeping Rune" immediately launched, instantly captured the woman''s data in front of her, and a message appeared in her mind.


    "Can''t peep, no message data."


    Look at the little girl playing in the living room, there is no information.


    In this case, there is only one possibility. The two women, big and small, do not exist at all.


    "Who''s playing tricks?" Su Li''s black-and-white canopy appeared on his head. The third talent immediately started with the "third eye". In an instant, the black-and-white energy swept away, rushed into the open door, and suddenly shrouded the whole guest hall with a cry.


    The originally bright living room suddenly went out, but the woman standing in front of her was not affected at all. She allowed the energy to pass through her body. However, in Su Li''s "third eye", she had become an imaginary shadow, not real.


    "So it is." Su Li whispered to himself, and walked in through the woman''s shadow.


    The scene I just saw may have happened in this room. Once the male owner of the house, loyal to the people, came home from work without a key. The hostess was busy in the kitchen. She heard a knock on the door and came to open the door for him with a spatula in one hand.


    Their daughter is playing in the living room on a twister.


    What a happy and warm family of three.


    But that was a thing of the past. Now, nothing exists.


    In his third eye, the living room was dark and dilapidated and covered with dust. Because it was soaked in water below, it had become very wet and full of musty smell.


    Su Li turned back and looked at the hostess who was clearly in a virtual state in his "third eye". She was still looking forward to him and seemed to be waiting for his response.


    "Who the hell is playing tricks? Come out -"


    Su Li drank low again and gave orders to his third talent. All this could never happen without reason. It must have been caused by some force in the dark.


    With his thoughts, the third talent formed rolling energy like python, black and white.


    In the harsh sound, the surroundings of the living room were damaged, and immediately holes were pierced one by one. Closely following the black-and-white python, they gathered together and blasted to the tiled floor of the living room.


    With a bang, the ceramic tile floor immediately collapsed. The black-and-white Python blew down all the way, breaking several floors, splashing white spray below, in which a sharp scream came.


    The existence hidden in the depths of the lower floor was finally found by Su Li.


    Su Li''s "third eye" went down and saw a huge cave below through the heavy floors in front of him. It was like a dark abyss. There were a large number of dark shadows crawling inside, overlapping and strange. Immediately, his "third eye" captured the information.


    "Name: confused beast, level: level 17. Confused beast is a terrible leader monster. It is said that there are chaotic blood lines left over from ancient times. Although it is not a real descendant of ancient descendants, it is possible to evolve into descendants. There must be strange places where they can build nests. Confused beasts have a special ability and can make people fall into trouble If you can''t see through the empty and real realm, you will be trapped until you die. If you kill the empty and real beast, you have a very small chance to understand the ''empty and real realm''. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li realized that the town had turned into the nest of this confused beast under a large number of submerged buildings.


    Before, I even worked hard to find several monster nests, but I couldn''t find a suitable monster. I didn''t expect it. Now, I wanted to find a foothold tonight. I just waited until tomorrow morning to continue looking for a new monster nest, but I didn''t want to meet a group of level 17 leader monsters here.


    This made Su Li think of a word, that is, planting flowers intentionally and planting willows unintentionally.


    There are many dark shadows below, and I don''t know how many confused beasts there are,


    Because the third talent has a certain relationship with spirit, now with the strength of the third talent, Suli''s spiritual power is becoming stronger and stronger. He is completely fearless of their special ability that can make people fall into the realm of emptiness and reality.


    With a move of thought, he went down the huge pit that he had blown out, stretched out his right hand, pulled out the red moon dragon from his chest, cut it and killed it.


    In the water below, which has become dark because of the fall of night, countless dark shadows surge upward.


    Su Li suddenly found that the confused beast had no fixed shape. It looked like a huge lump of jelly. He couldn''t see his facial features, hands and feet, so he couldn''t say it.


    When the thought moves, the treasure is launched by the Dharma king, integrates the special power in the body, injects it into the red moon dragon chop, and splits it downward.


    A fierce knife light flew down, a strange sound of cow leather being cut sounded, and a lot of juice splashed out.


    There are six armed virtual shadow demons around Su Li to protect his body from being splashed by these juice.


    Then a source of spirit disappeared into his forehead.


    The confused beast is one level higher than him, and it is a leader level beast. Kill one, and he can harvest 8 spirit sources.


    I don''t know how many of these stupid animals are hidden in a large number of buildings in the town. Su Li vaguely feels that he has broken through level 17 tonight and has hope.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Shoude city.


    From Lu Xue''s sneak attack on Su Li, to her exertion of the nether world, covering an area of 100 meters and covering everything, to Su Li''s launch of blinking crystal to escape, and then Lu Xue quickly put away the nether world and left. All the time before and after was less than half a minute.


    In the whole Shoude City, more than 30000 people have no time to respond. Many people are in a dull state from a distance.


    When Lu Xue left, another twenty or thirty seconds later, a man in black suddenly appeared. The man''s name was Li Zhengyuan. He was the human inspector in charge of this area.


    On that day, Zhu Gaozhi came to Shoude city to look for Su Li. It was him who contacted him at the beginning.


    Now it''s past 5 p.m. and Li Zhengyuan has left work. He doesn''t need to shoulder the responsibility of inspection.


    But I didn''t think he was already riding his own horse and was about to leave the area he was responsible for. Suddenly, he heard a terrible sound from Shoude city from a distance.


    Li Zhengyuan immediately understood that something must have happened in Shoude city.


    Although in principle, everything that happened during the off-duty time, no matter what the consequences, was not his scope of responsibility, considering that the time point was a little stuck, and that he had always focused on Shoude City, he immediately rode his horse, turned around and rushed to Shoude city at full speed.


    By the time he arrived, the battle between Lu Xue and Su Li was over. One escaped by using the blinking crystal, and Lu Xue left on a turtle.


    As he rode, he could only see the dark area shrouded by a hundred meters from a distance.


    However, although he didn''t see Su Li, he saw Lu Xue when he rode away on a turtle.


    The reason why he didn''t arrive at the scene until twenty or thirty seconds was to wait for Lu Xue to leave.


    He recognized Lu Xue as one of the three leaders of the Holy Land in "Jiangdong province", but he didn''t know how she appeared in Shoude City, and it was no small matter just looking at the fighting momentum.


    Those who can fight with the leader must be super strong at the same level.


    It awed him.


    Although he is also a "superior" strong person in level 20, his strength can only be regarded as the strong person in the "superior", which is far from reaching the top level of the "superior". Otherwise, he can not be subordinate to tan HongRi. He can only be an ordinary inspector. With his combat power, he is not enough to resist a strong leader.


    Being an inspector is a hard job. For the people in the base, there is no difference between being an inspector and being delegated.


    Of course, there are also advantages to becoming an inspector, that is, when going out for inspection, it is very likely to encounter various opportunities. Therefore, some people who want to break the environment and feel lack of honing and opportunities will take the initiative to apply for becoming an inspector.


    After all, after becoming a resident of the base, without special circumstances, it is not allowed to wander around, and it is strictly prohibited to contact new people.


    The only person who can openly contact new people is the guide, not even the inspector.


    Of course, the inspector sometimes uses some functions to insert some eye liner. Only in this way can we quickly grasp the latest news of each new gathering place.


    For example, Li Zhengyuan also paid some price and paid enough benefits in Shoude city to buy three newcomers and install them. When necessary, he can secretly contact the three newcomers to get the latest news of Shoude city.


    At the moment, Li Zhengyuan fell to the place where Lu Xue and Su Li fought. He frowned. He couldn''t see any useful clues, and he didn''t know who was fighting with Lu Xue.


    Although Su Li just returned to Shoude city from the north, it was late at that time. Li Zhengyuan was preparing to leave from the other side of Shoude city. He didn''t notice Su Li''s return at all. Otherwise, he just needed to think about who was fighting with Lu Xue.


    After pondering for a while, he didn''t stop too much. He quickly rode his horse and left Shoude city. It''s not very big, but it''s definitely not small.


    After all, a leader of the other party came to Shoude City, which is one of the gathering places of human newcomers, to make trouble, which is bad in nature.


    Li Zhengyuan has always been hostile to these people in the holy land. He just feels that Lu Xue is a little too arrogant.


    Now "Jiangdong province" has three gathering places for human newcomers, namely "Shoude city", "Donglong city" and "Wuling city". Similarly, there are also three gathering places for forgotten human beings.


    Between each other, it can be said that the well water does not violate the river. Lu Xue''s behavior today is somewhat beyond the boundary.


    After thinking, Li Zhengyuan took out the crystal and contacted his immediate boss Tan HongRi to report the matter.


    Tan HongRi was at the base at the moment. Hearing Li Zhengyuan''s report, he was a little stunned and said, "is there such a thing? The leader of the holy land is becoming more and more crazy. You work harder and start to check immediately to see why she came, who she did it to, and what the result is."


    "When I arrived, I only saw the woman leave far away. The person who fought with her should have been dead. Although I didn''t find the body at the scene, it may have been destroyed by her, so the bones didn''t exist."


    Li Zhengyuan reported, thinking that with the strength of the guide, it would not be difficult to beat a person to the bone, and could not find any flesh and blood residue.


    "OK, I know. As soon as you have the latest news, report it to me immediately." Tan HongRi put away the communication crystal.


    This matter should have been told to the leader in charge of Shoude city. He should negotiate specifically. As inspectors, they are only responsible for patrolling and collecting all kinds of information, but they will not intervene in the matter unless there is an order from above.


    But the old leader Mo liudao has broken away, the new leader Ning Yu is dead, and the candidate to replace Ning Yu has not come out. The position of the leader of Shoude city is temporarily vacant.


    Tan HongRi has no choice but to report to the executive.

 Chapter 631

    This matter involves the holy land. Tan HongRi is also dissatisfied with the arrogance of the leader of the holy land.


    When the executor heard Tan HongRi''s report, he frowned and said, "there''s this. Who is the man killed by the Holy Land guide?"


    "It hasn''t been found out yet, but since it''s in Shoude City, nine times out of ten it''s a newcomer in Shoude city. If it''s true, it''s a bit bad. A dignified Holy Land guide comes to Shoude City, where human newcomers gather, and kills our newcomers. I feel that the other party wants to provoke a war between our base and holy land."


    Tan HongRi said it very seriously. In fact, he didn''t know who Lu Xue killed, but Li Zhengyuan said it was very powerful, which shows that Lu Xue''s opponent is also very strong, so it''s very unlikely to be a newcomer.


    However, he deliberately said that it was killing new people, which made the character of this matter worse, because both leaders and inspectors were strictly prohibited from killing new people of the other side''s forces. Bullying the small with the big was much more serious than the fight between two leaders of both sides.


    After all, Li Zhengyuan didn''t find out who was killed. He just speculated according to common sense. There''s no problem.


    Listening to tan HongRi''s report, the executive officer pondered slightly, then took out a crystal and soon contacted the foreign affairs officer, one of the top nine officers of the base through the crystal.


    The executive simply said the story again, and then said, "let someone contact the person in charge of foreign affairs in the Holy Land and tell them that we are very dissatisfied with this behavior. Let the holy land give us an explanation and we must seriously deal with this guide."


    Tan HongRi listened silently, and the performance of the executive was expected by him. After all, the senior management of the Holy Land and the base have both cooperation and competition in some aspects. They are afraid of each other. It is really unlikely that the two sides will completely turn over for this matter.


    The best result is to inform the other party of this, and then the other party may deal with and punish the guide, which can be regarded as an explanation to them.


    "My Lord, I feel that the people of this holy land seem to be going too far these days." although Tan HongRi knows that this will be the result, he still can''t help the feeling of suffocation in his heart.


    The executor said slowly, "do you think I''m weak in dealing with the holy land?"


    Tan HongRi was surprised and hurriedly said, "subordinates dare not."


    The executive put down the pen in his hand, rubbed his temples and said, "actually, it''s not that I''m weak, but that the overall situation is a little bad..."


    Hearing this, Tan HongRi was even more shocked.


    "In the past, the three of us stood side by side. Human beings, forgotten Terrans and undead... No one is empty. The so-called friends and equality are based on the sufficient strength of each other..."


    The executor showed a look of pain on his face and said slowly: "the situation is somewhat bad now, especially in the last war with the dark. Although a corner of the dark was cut off, our side also suffered serious losses..."


    When the executive said this, he paused and said with a very heavy face: "Cooperation with the forgotten Terran and the undead is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger... When we are strong enough, it is certainly no problem, but if we are weak, we are afraid that before we are swallowed by the darkness, these two good allies will first show their tusks and swallow and scrape us alive. I''m afraid it will become more terrible than the darkness."


    When Tan HongRi heard this, he was cold and shocked. He said, "Sir, do you mean that the situation above us is very bad, so there have been changes in the Holy Land and the undead?"


    The news was so terrible that even tan HongRi felt terrible.


    The executive nodded and said, "we can''t intervene in the competition above. What we can do now is to try not to conflict with the Holy Land and the immortal city."


    Hearing this, Tan HongRi was silent. Originally, he wanted to fight with the leaders of the holy land. He completely lost this idea and felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Yes, the new leader in charge of Shoude city is Zhao Zhihao. You''ll work hard tomorrow and send him to take office."


    Tan HongRi respectfully said, "yes."


    Originally, the responsibility of sending the new leader belongs to the old leader, but Ning Yu is dead and Mo liudao leaves. Now only he is the most suitable.


    "The annual ''forgotten war environment'' is about to open. There are now ten people here. Your ''Jiangdong province'' has changed a lot these days. You have just changed two new leaders. You have more snacks."


    Tan HongRi looked moved and said, "forgetting the war is about to begin? It''s ahead of schedule. How many places do we have in Jiangdong province?"


    "Everyone is the same. Each leader has a recommended quota. We will select ten people from these recommended quota. This time, the forgotten war situation has some special reasons, which has attracted the attention of the leaders. It is very different from previous years. In short, the leaders attach great importance to it."


    When Tan HongRi heard this, he immediately felt some pressure and understood that there would be a struggle between dragons and tigers in this "forgotten war".


    "Forgetting war territory" is a tripartite competition among base, holy land and immortal city. Tan HongRi is also full of expectations for this "forgetting war territory" in which only one talented person in a million is qualified to participate.


    This is a real grand event. Many earth shaking figures in the future stand out in the "forgotten war".


    This is the real battle of genius.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Holding the red moon dragon, Su Li killed into the group of confused animals without fixed form below.


    It was completely dark.


    This building was submerged in the flood, hiding a large number of confused animals. He killed them all the way. One confused animal brought him 8 spiritual sources, and 10 were 80.


    When he fell to the bottom of the building, he had killed more than 100 stupid animals and harvested thousands of spiritual sources.


    The number of Lingyuan he now has has finally exceeded 20000, which is still about 10000 away from promotion.


    This means that he still needs to kill more than 1000 stupid beasts in order to break through the promotion.


    The water under the night was cold and dark. Su Li had to open his "third eye". Under his "third eye", he could see that the flooded town and buildings had become the nests of such confused animals.


    Su Li went out from the building and soon gathered again in all directions. Groups of confused animals came.


    Launch the "chaos of demons", one by one six armed demons roared and rushed around, crushing these confused beasts.


    Thinking about the information about this stupid beast captured before, there must be something strange where a large number of such stupid beasts gather. Does this mean that there is something special hidden in this flooded town?


    So while killing these stupid animals, Su Li also used his "third eye" to observe the surrounding situation and hope to find something.


    Soon Suli rushed into another building, and the confused animals in the building were startled and swarmed out.


    Under Su Li''s feet, the dark six pointed star appeared, and the power of the demon world surged out and merged into the "chaos of demons". Suddenly, the power of the "chaos of demons" doubled. Under the impact, the whole underwater was twisted into turbidity. Not only groups of confused animals were killed, but also the building facing him was destroyed in an instant.


    Soon, the number of spiritual sources he owned increased to 21000.


    After killing the confused animals in the two buildings, Suli continued to kill the third building.


    Although fighting in the water consumes more physical strength, Su Li''s attack becomes more and more fierce. When he removes all the confused animals in the third building, the number of spiritual sources he has increased to 22000.


    Just then, a message suddenly appeared in my mind.


    "Understand and master the special ability ''the realm of emptiness and reality''."


    There is a very small probability that you can understand and master their special ability "the realm of emptiness and reality" when you kill the confused animals. Su Li didn''t expect to be lucky today. When you killed three or four hundred confused animals, you successfully understood the "realm of emptiness and reality".


    Feel the information about this "virtual and real state" in my mind.


    This "realm of emptiness and reality" is a special ability. Once applied, it can turn a region into a "realm of emptiness and reality" where illusion and reality are reversed. People or monsters in this region may fall into it and can''t extricate themselves.


    The advantage of this ability is that it can affect a wide range. If it has enough power, it can even expand the "virtual and real land" to envelop a small town and make the people of the small town fall into it.


    The disadvantage is that it is ineffective for those with strong mind and easy to use for ordinary people or those with weak mind, but for some strong people who have experienced countless life and death and various hardships, it is almost difficult to be affected by this "state of emptiness and reality".


    It''s a special ability to compare chicken ribs.


    After Su Li mastered and understood it, out of curiosity, he launched the "realm of emptiness and reality". Under his control, many illusions immediately appeared within tens of meters of the underwater, forming a huge realm of emptiness and reality, affecting the confused animals in this area.


    Unfortunately, the confused beast is also proficient in this ability. It is not affected at all. Instead, it attacks him more and more madly.


    Su Li launched a "mob of demons" to attack around. Looking at the rise of many illusions shrouded around, his heart suddenly moved.


    As a means of attack, this "virtual and real state" is indeed difficult to affect some strong ones, but it seems to have another effect on itself.


    His biggest trouble now is that he has some abilities that can''t be exposed.


    Such as stone tools, such as a group of demon puppets hidden in the mirage.


    Just fought with Lu Xue. In the end, he would rather use the blinking crystal to escape without using the demon puppet.


    On that day, he told Tan HongRi and Ning Fei about the devil puppet. Five people, including Jiang shuijue and Lin Xinghai, also knew the devil puppet.


    It can be said that if any outsider knows that he has mastered the demon puppet, once he reaches the base, he must be identified as the murderer of Ning Yu, and he can''t escape.


    Compared with stone tools, the demon puppet is like his third talent. Under the current situation, it must not be exposed.


    The exposure of stone tools may attract the envy of some interested people at most. Moreover, the stone tools are now connected with their own flesh and blood. Even if others take them away, they may not be able to use them. Even if they are really exposed, it does not mean that they will die. Compared with demon puppets and the third talent, the danger is much smaller.


    Of course, even so, Su Li would not use stone tools casually if Lu Xue did not display the nether world and envelop a hundred meters in darkness.


    If you can''t expose it, naturally don''t expose it. This stone tool is a big killer.


    Holding it aboveboard and fighting may not make him win with the weak, but if he sneaks, the stone tool is very easy to use. If he seizes the opportunity well, even if the other party is several times stronger than himself, he may kill the other party.


    But after all, the netherworld is the ability of Lu Xue. She may put away the netherworld at any time. The stone tool is OK. If she holds it in her hand, she can recover the mirage world in an instant. Outsiders may not be able to see it, but if she wants to recover the three giant demon puppets from the mirage world, it can''t be completed in an instant. Once outsiders watch it, the secret will be exposed immediately.


    It is precisely because of these concerns that he finally failed to summon three demon puppets to help.


    Now he has mastered and understood the "realm of emptiness and reality", and suddenly found that the ability of reversing the illusory and real of the "realm of emptiness and reality" may not affect those strong ones, but it can help him cover up some things and play the role of shielding external observation similar to Lu Xue''s dark world.


    "This ability is good. You can enter the realm of emptiness and reality first. Even if someone peeps and observes in the dark, what you see is that the scenery is disordered and upside down. You can''t find the real situation inside."


    When Su Li thought that the "realm of emptiness and reality" had such a purpose, he was slightly happy. With this ability, he would not be afraid that his secrets would be exposed when he fought again in the future.


    After cleaning up the confused animals in the two buildings, the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li has increased to 24000, which is still short of the last 6000 Lingyuan.


    Now Su Li''s fighting time in the state of holding his breath is about 40 minutes. However, with the third talent, he has begun to try to get oxygen in the water like a fish through the third talent, which means that he can survive in the water as long as his physical and mental will does not fail.


    When the number of spiritual sources he owned increased to 25000, a huge jelly like material suddenly rose from the depths of the water. The material was fierce and just lurked below. It didn''t move. Even Su Li couldn''t pay attention to it.


    When he noticed, the huge jelly like material with an opening of ten feet square had covered him.


    Although it happened suddenly and was attacked secretly, Su Li''s third talent was launched at random. The black-and-white canopy appeared and protected his body against the huge jelly material suddenly covered.

 Chapter 632

    Su Li''s "third eye" had caught what had suddenly attacked him in an instant.


    "Name: the master of confusion, level: level 18. It is the monarch of the beast of confusion. It holds the powerful power of confusion and is the guardian of the tomb of chaos. If you find the master of confusion, you may find the tomb of chaos."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was refreshed.


    This suddenly huge jelly like material is the 18th level monarch and the confused Lord.


    As a monarch of level 18, the confused Lord is very powerful. Su Li only feels that the canopy protected by him is subjected to a great binding force. This force is the confused force.


    The dark six pointed star immediately appeared under Su Li''s feet, and the power of the demon world surged into the canopy formed by black and white.


    With a bang, the underwater suddenly exploded, and the canopy expanded, collapsing the confused force bound to the surface. The jelly material covered on the canopy was suddenly blown up and splashed.


    Su Li cut the dragon with the red moon in his right hand. The power of the Dharma king was concentrated on it. All the ten offensive abilities he mastered were injected into it, forming a terrible knife light of two or three feet long and splitting out face-to-face.


    The terrible force tore a vacuum gap at the bottom of the water, flew out from afar through the jelly material, and cut off several confused animals in the rear.


    With several knives, he successfully killed the confused Lord. In addition to 60 spiritual sources, he also harvested a monarch quality ring.


    "Name: water ¡¤ ring of confused Lord, quality: monarch, attribute: + 4000 strength, monarch skill: confused power."


    Su Li peeled off the ghost and paw ring of rare quality on the tail finger of his left hand and replaced it with the ring of the confused Lord.


    This will also be the 20th monarch equipment he has.


    The maximum number of equipment that everyone can integrate is 25. Now he can have 20 monarch equipment at one stroke. In terms of quantity, even compared with some level 20 strong people, it will not be bad.


    Of course, what is insufficient is that he has a small number of equipment with the same attribute. He now has 20 monarch equipment with various attributes, which is relatively complex.


    Replacing the ghost and pawn ring with the ring of the Lord of deep sorrow, his basic strength has increased by 2500, and now it has reached 86000 kg, which means that his strength in his strongest state is close to 1.3 million kg.


    "Only the last five rings are missing. In that case, 25 pieces of monarch equipment are complete. There are three monarch rings harvested from Ning Yu and Zhu Gaozhi. For safety, don''t wear them for the time being, otherwise strictly speaking, I only need two monarch rings."


    Killed the confused Lord. The confused beasts around didn''t leave. Instead, they gathered more and more crazily, as if they wanted to stop him from moving forward.


    In Su Li''s eyes, he felt that there might be something hidden in the deep front of the underwater.


    The "magic world Dharma array" on the soles of the feet was launched again, cooperating with the "chaos of demons", launching huge demons to rush towards these confused beasts.


    Su Li almost didn''t need to do it himself. The "demons dancing" rolled all the way forward. He just needed to feel the messages constantly ringing in his mind, reminding him that the number of spiritual sources he had was growing.


    Soon, the number of spiritual sources he had reached 26000.


    The number of confused animals at the bottom of the water has gradually become scarce. Since he entered the bottom of the water, the number of confused animals he has killed has reached 8900.


    When he cleaned up all the confused animals he could see, the number of spiritual sources he had increased to 27000.


    At the moment, he finally found some clues in the depths of the water.


    A building soaked in water is in an inclined state. Although it has not completely collapsed, there is a long crack on the ground. From the crack, long stone steps can be vaguely seen.


    It seems that there is a force at the bottom of the water, which makes the long stone steps rise upward, cracks appear on the ground, and the squeezing force tilts the building.


    With a move of thought, the black-and-white energy of the third talent surged, turned into two big hands at the bottom of the water, stretched into the crack under the ground, grabbed the earth and rock on both sides, and began to pick up along the long crack.


    The power of the third talent is so powerful that it can pick up a large piece of earth and rock every time, and soon pick up a long stone step in the crack.


    Then follow the stone steps all the way up, open a large area of soil and rock strata, and reveal a deep hole. In this hole, there are stone steps that can''t see to the end, which extend all the way down. I don''t know where to go.


    Su Li opened his third eye and looked inside. What he could see was that the stone steps were very long, at least hundreds of steps. Later, he couldn''t see clearly because of the angle.


    Although there was no danger in the stone steps, Su Li was very cautious and still summoned the devil to form a boundary, so that the six armed demon virtual shadow led the way in front to prevent being attacked.


    I followed the ghost of the devil and walked down the hundred stone steps.


    The hundreds of stone steps were also flooded. After reaching the end of the stone steps, Su Li suddenly saw a huge monument standing below.


    A strange pattern is painted on this huge monument. It looks like a huge meat ball. It has no facial features and can''t distinguish the head from the tail. There are six feet under the meat ball and four wings above it.


    Su Li didn''t recognize what this pattern painted, but thought of the information of the confused Lord just captured. One of them said that it was the guardian of the tomb of chaos.


    At this moment, looking at the huge monument and the strange patterns drawn on it, my heart suddenly moved. The huge ball with six feet and four wings in this pattern is not chaos in the tomb of chaos.


    If this pattern really refers to chaos, then here in front of us should be the tomb of chaos.


    With a trace of curiosity, Zurich walked along the giant monument. When he bypassed the giant monument, he could not see the water. The water took the giant monument as the dividing line, and it seemed that there was an invisible force to block the overflowing water.


    Behind the huge monument, there is a huge space, with golden bricks on both sides. In this darkness, there is a faint golden light.


    In the middle stands a statue, still a faceless meat ball with six legs and four wings.


    Now, Su Li has probably been able to determine that this should be the tomb of chaos.


    "This chaos is a legacy of ancient times. Even if it dies, who set up a tomb for it. After death, someone built such a grand tomb for it to remember it. It seems that this chaos is not simple."


    Su Li pondered and continued to move forward. Suddenly he stopped and looked up, but he saw a jelly like substance in front of him, shaped like a big net, covering himself fiercely.


    Unexpectedly, in this chaotic tomb, I met another confused Lord.


    The confused Lord is an eighteen level monarch. His strength is not weak. Su Li stood still and launched the "dance of demons".


    Giant demons appeared one by one, roared and rushed in all directions. The confused Lord was crushed and impacted by demons one by one. Although he could not be killed immediately, he was also scarred by groups of demons at this moment.


    The red moon dragon chop held by Su Li''s right hand took advantage of the situation and integrated the energy one by one. He waved his hand to chop a knife light of two or three feet long, and immediately split the confused master from it.


    After twisting, a large piece of jelly was broken. Soon, a Lingyuan appeared, disappeared into his mind and harvested 60 Lingyuan.


    In addition to the 60 pieces of Lingyuan, he also received a water attribute monarch armor. However, Su Li only lacks monarch quality rings. This armor is useless to him.


    Just killed the owner as like as two peas, and three other almost identical masters appeared.


    Su Li stepped forward and launched the third talent. Soon, the three confused masters were killed by him. In addition to the spirit source, there were three pieces of monarch equipment, but they were all repeated parts.


    After killing four level 18 monarchs, Su Li continued to move forward, and a roar sounded. After the four level 18 confused masters, a brand-new monster appeared.


    This monster also seems to be made of jelly, but it doesn''t have a form like the confused Lord, but has a human shape, similar to a huge human jelly. It is covered with a set of armor made of gold, holding a gold war spear in its hand. It is five meters tall and looks majestic. One jumps up, carrying a strong wind and holding the gold war spear in its hand, Towards Suli.


    Feeling the speed of the other party and the howling of the wind from the golden spear, Su Li immediately confirmed that the strength of the other party was much stronger than the confused Lord.


    His "third eye" caught the other party''s message at the same moment.


    "Name: hundun Shenwei, the master of hundun, awakens a thread of chaotic power in his body and transforms into a descendant of ancient ancestors. The hundun Shenwei who holds the power of chaos is much stronger than the master of hundun. Hundun Shenwei is the guardian of the tomb of hundun and is loyal. All outsiders who break into the tomb of hundun will be killed by them."


    Finally, he met the real descendants of ancient heritage. Su Li showed no weakness, and the red moon dragon in his right hand cut out.


    In the third eye state, the track of the gold war spear stabbed by the chaotic God guard was accurately captured by him. The red moon dragon cut exactly and hit the spear tip stabbed by the gold war spear head-on.


    The two sides fought head-on. Su Li shook and felt the red moon dragon in his hand cut straight and wanted to fly out.


    He did not enter the true state of the devil, nor did he launch the "devil muscle", and his strength was not strong.


    However, he stabilized his body in an instant and launched the power of the "king of Dharma" to inject all kinds of special abilities into it. A sharp knife light burst out on the red moon dragon chop.


    Under his feet, the dark six pointed star launched, and the power of the demon world surged out. After the fusion of the Dharma king, it was also injected into the red moon dragon chop.


    With the sound of "bear", the sword light surged out. The gold war spear in the chaotic God guard''s hand was hit by three knife lights, and the "clank clank" made three crisp sounds. The gold war spear shook endlessly and flew out.


    The fourth knife light appeared in the air and flew right in the middle of the chaotic God guard''s body.


    The body of the chaotic God guard, together with the gold armor outside, split from it, and the jelly colored body immediately turned into a pool of liquid and flowed all over the ground.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    "Level 16 holy knight: Lingyuan 2734030000"


    Kill a chaotic God guard and harvest 100 Lingyuan.


    Immediately after this source, another energy light mass sank into the chest, and the second message appeared.


    "Name: attribute conversion crystal, quality: monarch. You can convert the equipment attribute of monarch quality into the attribute you need."


    Sensing this message, he was delighted. He had also obtained this attribute conversion crystal before. Unexpectedly, he has now harvested another one.


    Immediately peel off the ring of the confused Lord just obtained, and then use the attribute to convert the crystal from the original water attribute to the Dragon attribute you need.


    Now, he has 12 pieces of dragon attribute equipment.


    However, if you want to activate the next level of additional effects of dragon attribute equipment, you need 14 dragon attribute equipment. He still needs two.


    Go on, and soon encounter three chaotic guards.


    The three chaotic divine guards shot together. Su Li also felt a little pressure and used the power of the third talent to kill the three chaotic divine guards. He harvested 300 Lingyuan and three pieces of equipment, just ordinary monarch armor, which disappointed Su Li very much.


    At this moment, he had reached the end of the tomb built of gold bricks. At the end, there was also a huge stone tablet engraved with a chaotic pattern with six feet and four wings.


    Behind this huge monument, there is a stone gate entrance.


    When Su Li went in, there was a broader tomb, more than 100 meters long and 40 or 50 meters wide. There stood two rows of chaotic divine guards.


    Originally, before Su Li entered, they stood there motionless, like statues. When he broke in, these chaotic God guards showed signs of activity and soon rushed towards Su Li.


    After silently counting in my heart, there were twenty chaotic guards.


    One can bring 100 Lingyuan and 20 chaotic Shenwei, that is 2000 Lingyuan.


    This time, Su Li directly took out the stone tools and entered an invincible state. While the 20 chaotic God guards rushed over, he waved the stone tools and swept a divine light horizontally.


    Twenty chaotic divine guards joined together. Even if Su Li wanted to kill them, it would take some time. Now he directly used a stone tool, and the divine light disappeared. A huge crack appeared on the surface of the tomb made of gold bricks on both sides.


    The twenty chaotic divine guards swept by the divine light made a crack, the gold armor was broken, and the body burst into juice.


    Twenty spiritual sources rushed towards Su Li''s forehead. One spiritual source represented 100 pieces.


    The number of spiritual sources he owned soared from the original 27640 to 29640 in an instant.


    360 Lingyuan are still missing, and he will break through the promotion.


    When he put away the stone tools, Su Li took a breath. After the twenty spiritual sources, there were twenty energy groups that fell into his chest, and then there were messages.

 Chapter 633

    Eight monarch armor, one monarch weapon, one monarch ring, three Healing Crystals, two explosion crystals, two defense crystals, two seal crystals, and one treasure chaotic divine guard.


    Among the eight pieces of monarch armor, one is the chaotic shoulder armor with dragon attribute, and it is the right shoulder armor. The right shoulder armor Su Li is now equipped with is the water attribute Dixian shoulder armor.


    Su Li peeled off the water attribute Dixian shoulder armor, and then replaced it with the Dragon attribute chaotic shoulder armor.


    Although his strength, defense and other attributes have not changed, his number of dragon attribute equipment has increased to 13.


    The harvested monarch ring is the chaos guard ring with fire attribute. Su Li took down the rare black death ring on the index finger of his right hand and equipped the chaos guard ring with fire attribute.


    Now, he has 21 pieces of monarch quality equipment, only the last four monarch quality rings, and his set of monarch equipment is complete.


    This set of equipment is not inferior to the general level 20 strongmen. Of course, there is still a gap compared with the equipment of super strongmen such as guides.


    Looking at his harvest these days, the monarch has more than 20 pieces of equipment, and he also has three pieces of treasure, namely the King Kong obtained by killing Ning Yu, the gold scroll obtained by killing Zhu Gaozhi, and the chaotic divine guard just obtained.


    There are more crystals, including three seal crystals, five communication crystals, four transmission crystals, four Healing Crystals, two defense crystals and two explosion crystals.


    There are also several treasures, including the book of guardianship, the iron shield guard, the scroll of life giving, and so on.


    The harvest is full, which also makes Suli have extremely strong confidence.


    Now he can say that he is not afraid of anyone, and no one wants to kill himself.


    He killed twenty chaotic guards and continued along the huge tomb. At the end of the tomb, there was another stone gate. When Su Li walked through the stone gate again, he was suddenly stunned.


    This is the last tomb. The tomb is as huge as a huge space, with a height of at least 50 meters and a length and width of more than 300 meters.


    But what really stunned Suli was not the huge and amazing tomb, but a pile of meat in the middle of the huge and incomparable tomb.


    It looks like a huge pile of fat, forming a meat mountain, which is stacked in the middle of this huge tomb.


    Looking at the meat mountain, Su Li suddenly felt familiar. She seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    Just wanted to open the "third eye", suddenly the meat mountain made a snoring sound.


    The meat mountain is sleeping? Can you snore like a person?


    Su Li''s scalp was numb. He had quietly opened his "third eye" and captured a message.


    "Name: unknown meat mountain, other information, can''t peep."


    Sensing this information, Su Li took a breath and was sure that the pile of meat mountain in front of her was the unknown meat mountain she had encountered in Nanjiang city.


    It was precisely because the unknown meat mountain left that the abyss Zerg was released, and then they fought with the Zerg.


    As for whether the source of the abyss is sealed now, because she has never been to Nanjiang city again, Su Li doesn''t know. She only knows that when she left, Tan HongRi took a group of inspectors.


    Su Li thought that the meat mountain finally became a huge face. He not only ate the almost immortal hell walker, but also wanted to devour himself. Later, for some reason, he suddenly left, and then he never saw it again.


    At that time, he was very weak. Facing the face of the unknown meat mountain, he had no resistance at all. Unexpectedly, now he saw the unknown meat mountain again.


    Looking at the unknown meat mountain sleeping in front of her and listening to the snoring sound, Su Li felt an unspeakable strange feeling in her heart.


    Even if he had the "third eye", he still couldn''t see through the unknown information of meat mountain.


    But how did it appear in this chaotic tomb?


    Is... Its real identity related to the ancient legacy, chaos?


    Originally, Su Li almost doubted whether it was the legendary chaos, but when he thought of the pattern on the stone tablet, the chaos looked like a meat ball, had no five senses and seven orifices, and had six legs and four wings. However, the human face in front of the pile of meat mountain was very similar to human beings, which was not at all similar to the legendary chaos. I think it should not be.


    What should I do now? Is it to leave quietly? Or


    This is the last tomb. There is nothing else except this pile of unknown meat mountain. Su Li decides to leave.


    Although he also moved the idea of taking out the stone tools and hitting the meat mountain directly, he quickly gave up the idea.


    He couldn''t see through the unknown meat mountain. Although he saw it kill the hell walker that day, his strength and vision were too low at that time to judge how strong the real strength of the meat mountain was.


    In this case, to be safe, he turned and prepared to leave quietly.


    Zuri just moved a step, the meat mountain suddenly stopped snoring, followed by the ground of the tomb and shook violently.


    Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. As soon as he looked back, he saw that the huge meat mountain was like sleeping comfortably, turned over, and caused a vibration with the big tomb.


    He couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The unknown meat mountain was really terrible.


    No longer hesitated, he rushed towards the exit. With a bang, suddenly a huge stone tablet moved sideways and blocked the exit with a slap. The huge stone tablet was carved with chaotic patterns, which seemed to be laughing at him.


    Without saying a word, Su Li chopped the red moon dragon chop in his right hand. A knife light shot out like a spear and hit the huge stone tablet heavily.


    With a "clank" sound, Mars splashed everywhere, cut and sharp with the red moon dragon. In addition, Su Ligang just used the power integrated by the king of France. Even the hardest steel in the world can cut iron like mud, but now, he can''t cut the stone tablet, but he is bounced back by an extremely terrible force.


    A strange sound of whistling and whistling sounded. Su Li didn''t continue to fight, but turned around. He saw that the huge meat mountain was twisting and uplifting, and soon condensed into a huge face. The huge whistling sound was coming out of its big mouth.


    This huge face, with a width of 10 meters and a height of 15 meters, is huge and close to Su Li. Compared with it, he is as small as an ant.


    However, Su Li is not what he used to be. He is still calm. He holds the red moon dragon chop in his right hand and looks up at the strange huge face in front of him. He suddenly finds that the huge face is very similar to himself, which is somewhat different from the last time he saw it.


    This guy seems to have condensed this huge face according to his own appearance.


    This made Su Li frown.


    "See... Huhishi... Again... Huhishi..."


    A strange voice sounded directly in Su Li''s mind.


    Although Su Li seemed calm, his whole body was tense. The black-and-white canopy slowly appeared on his head. The third talent had been quietly launched, and the mirage world also opened a gap. The red moon dragon chop was directly discarded by him.


    If the giant face wants to do it, he will not hesitate to take out the stone tools from the mirage and launch an attack.


    From the forehead on both sides of the huge face, palms slowly grow out. Compared with the huge face, the two hands grow out of proportion. The five fingers open, only about one meter, less than one tenth of the huge face.


    "Yes... Huchi... Interesting..."


    With the sound, suddenly, one of the palms stretched out like a rubber, stretching out for twenty or thirty meters, and came to Su Li in an instant.


    Seeing the other party''s hand, Su Li felt a little chilly. Without hesitation, Su Li took out the stone tool from the mirage world and entered the invincible state for nine seconds. As soon as his right hand was raised, a divine light shot from the stone tool and split out of the air.


    With a hiss, the divine light swept away. The palm just stretched out in front of him was cut off and fell down. The divine light fell in front of the huge face after castration.


    The huge face suddenly yelled "wow wow", rolled against the ground, and the speed was surprisingly fast. The stone magic light almost fell against it and hit the ground.


    The ground immediately showed a huge pit and a large amount of gravel splashed in all directions.


    "Damn... Just want to... Shake hands... You... Attack me..."


    The huge face looked very angry, jumped up and down, and suddenly jumped up from the ground. The palm cut off by Su Li turned into a piece of meat and flew towards the huge face.


    The other palm of the huge face stretched out and suddenly expanded. It suddenly became a few meters square and took a vicious shot at Su Li.


    Su Li was a little speechless. Just now this guy put his hand out just to shake his hand? But it doesn''t look like shaking hands.


    But now he has hurt it. It''s too late to think about it. His feet are staggered to launch the "shark King ghost step", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" to enter the most powerful real body state of heavenly demons and increase the speed to the limit. Only in this way can he barely keep up with the speed of this huge face. The stone tool in his right hand is picked up and waved towards the giant hand it photographed again.


    With a flash of divine light, the giant hand was cut off again, and the giant face had turned over and rolled, bumped up against the ground, carrying a huge wind roaring sound, and the speed was incredible.


    At Su Li''s current speed, he had no time to dodge. He only felt a flower in front of him, and the huge face appeared in front of him.


    But he is now in an invincible state, not afraid of the impact of the other party, standing still. The third talent is launched in an instant, turned into a huge black-and-white canopy, stretched out in front and facing the huge face.


    Facing the speed of this huge face, although he had a stone tool in his right hand, he had no time to attack, and only the third talent that moved with his mind could have time to fight back.


    With a bang, the huge face hit the Chinese canopy. The canopy couldn''t resist. It immediately broke and scattered, showing the ancient city.


    The mouth of the huge blood basin suddenly opened, facing the ancient city.


    With a "crack", the giant face swallowed the ancient city.


    Su Li seized the opportunity, took advantage of the moment when the huge face swallowed up the ancient city, made a violent roar in his mouth, swung the stone tool in his right hand up, waved it out with a bright magic light, and cut it in from bottom to top along the huge face.


    The huge face was divided into two by the divine light. There was a howling sound inside. There was no blood flowing out of the split huge face. Instead, it squirmed out a large mass of meat. Suddenly, it expanded from all directions into a meat net, and immediately trapped Su Li in it.


    If he was not in the invincible state, Su Li could not dodge with his current speed and reaction ability, but he was not affected by any attack at the moment. The open meat net combined and could not catch him. Obviously, no matter how powerful the giant face is, it is still ineffective in the face of Su Li in the invincible state.


    But Su Li''s face became more and more dignified.


    Mingming used the magic light of stone tools to split the huge face from it. The huge face turned into a mass of meat, which seemed unaffected at all.


    In this way, once the invincible time of nine seconds ends, will you be killed by this huge face in an instant?


    The strange horror of this huge face is far beyond imagination. Even this powerful stone tool can''t really hurt it.


    The stone tools in Su Li''s right hand waved continuously, and the two divine lights flew out alternately. They crossed over the huge meat. Immediately, the meat was divided into four pieces. Su Li turned around, stamped his foot and jumped up. The stone tools in his right hand hit the huge monument blocking the stone gate.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", the huge monument cracked and burst into a large amount of rubble.


    In the back, among the four pieces of meat, a mass of meat turned into a meat ball, flew and hit Su Li.


    Suli let the meat ball hit him. The meat ball passed through his figure and couldn''t hit him.


    Su Li rushed into the stone gate and rushed out.


    He has understood that he can''t kill this unknown meat mountain. He is not its opponent. While he is still invincible, the most important thing is to escape here.


    He fled from the stone gate to the huge tomb outside, but he saw that the huge meat seemed to have no fixed form. It poured out along the stone gate and became a rectangle in the same shape as the stone gate. He passed through the stone gate and chased himself.


    When Su Li swept for tens of meters, he gave full play to the power and speed of the devil''s real body. Under his feet, the dark six pointed star continued to rotate, and the power of the demon world poured into his body, making his power and speed rise further.


    In two seconds, he walked through the huge tomb and saw the meat that had become a cuboid stretched behind him, so he waved a stone tool again.


    This time, Su Li crazily waved the stone tools, one after another, the divine light burst out, and completely twisted the huge meat that turned into a cuboid into this terrible divine light.


    In an instant, the whole giant tomb made an earth shaking noise, the walls made of gold bricks on both sides were smashed and cracked, and a large number of broken meat were ground into the divine light and splashed everywhere.


    The whole golden tomb completely collapsed, and a large number of floods surged in. There was a faint sound in the crushed meat.


    "So strong... Huchi... Too... Huchi... Addiction..."

 Chapter 634

    Su Li looked like crazy, and the magic light on the stone tool shot quickly, completely rolling in all the huge meat he could see.


    In just a few seconds, he didn''t know how many stone attacks he waved, and the crisscross divine light completely destroyed the tomb.


    Although in the invincible state, Su Li could still feel the powerful energy released from the stone tool, which impacted his demon body again and again. If it were not for the invincible state, his body would have collapsed countless times.


    In a few seconds, the huge meat and the tomb were completely destroyed. After that, Su Li stepped on his feet, launched "spider walking", stepped on a large amount of water spray in the water and rushed up at full speed.


    He has completely destroyed the unknown meat mountain, but he can''t get the source of spirit, let alone know the situation of the other party, but the invincible state is coming to an end. He can only run up and leave here at full speed.


    Soon, the invincible end of nine seconds, Suli was busy putting away the stone tools, and at the same moment, he rushed up into the sky and broke through the water.


    When the water surfaced, the night was gloomy and there was no star or moon. Su Li kept running on the water and rushed into the distance at the fastest speed.


    Up to now, he has not harvested the Lingyuan. He suspects that the unknown meat mountain is not dead at all. Now the only thing he can do is to escape as far as possible as possible at the fastest speed.


    "Spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking" have been transformed into ghost walking under the promotion of "Transfinite". The dark six pointed star under the sole of the foot continuously provides a lot of power in the demon world, and the real body of the heavenly devil has increased to two meters and nine meters.


    On the surface of the water, with each step, he rushed tens of meters away and ran away at an amazing speed.


    Under the night, the movement here attracted many distant monsters to pay attention here, and then gathered here.


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, Su Li found that the water suddenly exploded 30 or 40 meters in front of him, setting off a huge wave up to 100 meters.


    In this huge wave, a huge meat mountain rose into the sky. The unknown meat mountain, which had just been crushed by him with stone tools, was intact again and cut in front of him.


    Su Li was cold all over. The strength of the unknown meat mountain had reached an unimaginable level.


    You know, his current strength is comparable to the super strong of level 20. Even the leaders of all provinces may not dare to win him.


    But now


    With a sudden stomp and a slap, Su Li stepped on the spray as high as more than ten meters. Su Li stopped the momentum of continuing to rush forward, moved laterally, and turned around and rushed to the other side.


    In my mind, I keep coming up with all kinds of treasures and Crystals I have. Is there any one that can deal with this unknown meat mountain.


    There are two explosive crystals. This one-time explosive crystal can be thrown out and explode with earth shaking power. It is comparable to the large amount of high explosives before the flood. Even a ten storey building can be easily destroyed in an instant.


    However, it is obviously not enough to use them to deal with the unknown meat mountain, which can not even kill stone tools.


    Then there are three seal crystals.


    Can you seal it with this seal crystal?


    The three seal crystals he owns are all trumpet crystals, which are generally used to seal some kind of hole or channel. It is obviously unrealistic to use it to seal the unknown meat mountain.


    In the process of thinking about the electricity, Su Li felt a strong wind coming behind him. The unknown meat mountain changed into a round meat ball with a diameter of more than 10 meters, rotating rapidly against the water and bumping up.


    Those attracted monsters in the distance were gathering here, but now they quickly fled around.


    The appearance of the unknown meat mountain frightened them away.


    At this moment, the interval of divine power is not up and can not be used again. While dodging horizontally, Su Li sacrificed the third talent. He integrated all the power of the demon world and all kinds of energy integrated by the king of Dharma from the "demon world Dharma array" into this third talent.


    In addition, on the index finger of Su Li''s left hand, the ring of dark dragon with dragon attribute appeared, launching the monarch skill "blessing of dark dragon".


    Immediately, a huge dark dragon shadow came, and a dragon roared.


    Su Li now has ten special offensive abilities, namely "high-voltage electric shock", "thousand shadows", "dark power", "glass sudden stab" and "abyss power", which are now integrated into one through the treasure "Dharma king".


    A variety of different colors of energy are integrated into a glass thunder light wrapped with black electricity. When it is integrated into the third talent, a third kind of glass color is added to the original black-and-white canopy.


    Dark, white jade and colored glass, the three colors of the canopy took shape in an instant, surrounded by the shadow of the dark dragon. Su Li concentrated all his strength into the three colors of the canopy through the Dharma king.


    With a bang, the huge meat ball turned into an unknown meat mountain bumped into the newly condensed three-color canopy, and the dark dragon virtual shadow wrapped outside collapsed first.


    The powerful monarch skill, "the blessing of the dark dragon", seemed vulnerable at this moment. It was easily torn apart by the impact force of the unknown meat mountain, and then there was the three-color canopy.


    Compared with the previous black-and-white two-color canopy, the three-color canopy formed by combining the third talent, the power of the demon world, the Dharma king, the real body of the heavenly demon and ten special abilities has at least doubled its power.


    The three color canopy is facing the impact of the unknown meat mountain and blocking it.


    Unfortunately, it lasted less than a second. The canopy collapsed, and the huge meat ball changed rapidly. Suddenly, five facial features grew out, the big mouth opened, showing a mouth of white teeth and a strange laugh. It changed again into a bald head like Su Li''s face.


    Although the three color canopy collapsed, the ancient city hidden in the deepest part of the third talent reappeared. In Suli''s thought, the ancient city expanded and suddenly changed bigger than this huge face, which was firmly photographed on the huge face.


    The huge face was directly flattened and flew out like a ball.


    "Yes... Huchi... Interesting..."


    The flying giant face suddenly rotated in mid air, circled in a circle, and suddenly returned to the top of Su Li''s head. The flattened giant face was recovering, and a big mouth made a hissing sound and ejected air.


    Suddenly, palms stretched out from the forehead and cheeks on both sides of it, just like a python. All his fingers opened, fell in the air, and grabbed it at Su Li.


    Su Li staggered and launched the "king of mackerel ghost step" to avoid the big hand that was only caught.


    Suddenly, he tightened up and was caught by a big hand, followed by his hands from all directions. He wrapped Su Li completely in the blink of an eye.


    At almost the same moment, a brilliant divine light rose from the sky, and the huge hand covered and wrapped was broken. Su Li held a stone tool in his right hand, and the "virtual and real land" had been launched, bringing everything within a hundred meters into it.


    Even at night, Su Li was still very cautious. While taking out the stone tools, he brought this area into the "virtual and real land".


    Although the realm of emptiness and reality can not affect the giant face, in the eyes of outsiders, this water area is irregularly distorted. The scenery inside is upside down and the flood is turbulent. We can''t see what''s going on inside.


    After a minute''s interval, Su Li once again entered the invincible state of "divine power". Under the protection of divine power, he seemed to get out of the world, holding a stone tool in his right hand and waving it out.


    The stone magic light is incredibly powerful, stronger than the huge face, and difficult to parry. However, it is not afraid of the cutting of the stone magic light. It seems to have an immortal body. No matter what the magic light strangles it, it can recover again.


    This time, Su Li was also determined and no longer wanted to escape. He understood that he could not escape without killing the unknown meat mountain at his own speed.


    Seizing the invincible time of nine seconds, he almost opened his power. With the power of the devil''s real body up to 1.3 million kg, he waved stone tools to stimulate the most powerful divine light.


    He saw the divine light crisscross in the air, completely involved the huge face and hanged it crazily. He didn''t believe that if he killed the huge face, the fly ash and smoke would be extinguished, and the other party could still come back to life.


    "Hoo... Hiss... Good... Cool..."


    In the air, the voice of the huge face was still ringing intermittently. Su Li''s face was like dark ice, without any emotional fluctuation. At the moment, all other thoughts in his mind disappeared, leaving only one idea, that is to kill the unknown meat mountain with all possibilities.


    With only one thought left in his mind, the third talent shared with his thought and spirit suddenly changed strangely.


    The originally condensed canopy on his head is now transformed into rolling energy, extending along his body to his right arm, and then continuously gathering along his right arm towards the stone tool in his right hand.


    The magic light from stone tools began to integrate into his third talent, and quietly changed.


    Suddenly, there was a painful voice in the "Huchi", which was vaguely mixed with surprise.


    Obviously, this time, the stone magic light really hurt it and surprised it.


    With this painful sound, a large number of flesh and blood that had been hanged and splashed all over the sky by the magic light of stone tools began to emit white light.


    The white lights rose into the sky, and the sky was intertwined, covering the sky. If viewed from a distance, this scene would be a wonder.


    All the scattered flesh and blood turned into white light, rose to the sky, gathered together, and a huge face was formed in the white light again.


    Su Li took the stone tool and chopped it up again.


    The white light enveloping the huge face in the bright divine light.


    The white light fluctuated endlessly. This time, the divine light failed to break the white light in an instant, but slightly stagnated, which broke the white light.


    But with this slight stagnation, the huge face wrapped in it has broken out and soared into the air.


    Su Li''s invincible time of nine seconds was coming. Looking at his huge face suspended in the air, he had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    Just now, his third talent was unconsciously combined with stone tools, and the divine light changed and hurt it.


    This effect is beyond Su Li''s imagination. He has just hoped that the third talent can kill the unknown meat mountain countless times, but it has no effect. Obviously, the current ability of the third talent is not enough to kill the unknown meat mountain.


    I didn''t want this unconscious thought, but it suddenly triggered a special ability of the third talent. Combined with the power of stone tools, it really hurt the unknown meat mountain.


    But the huge face also became stronger. The strong white light released by it could not even break the stone tools in an instant.


    Su Li saw circles of white light spreading out from the giant face, and he knew that this was the real power of the giant face. It was almost impossible for him to kill it with stone tools.


    Even if he could split the layers of white light with a stone tool, the giant face didn''t know where to dodge.


    The mirage opened and Suli threw the stone tool in.


    The nine second invincible time ended again. In all directions, he was shrouded in white light. The area within 100 meters was shrouded by the white light released by his huge face. Compared with that, his "virtual and real state" did not play a half role.


    Su Li didn''t run away, but half floating and half sinking in the water, looked up at the huge face floating in the air.


    The giant face didn''t shoot at it again, but slowly converged the layers of white light just released, slowly landed and appeared on the water 30 meters away from Suli.


    "Interesting... Your... Huhishi... Talent... Can hurt... Huhishi... Me..."


    Its voice was intermittent, and its huge eyes were rolling like a curious baby, looking at a monster, looking at a baby toy, staring at Su Li, from top to bottom, and then from left to.


    Su Li only felt his eyes, like a scanner, constantly scanning his body inside and outside, as if to peep at all his information.


    However, his third talent has quietly shrunk. Although this huge face can peep into all his data, it can''t want to capture the information of this third talent unless Su Li is willing to let it observe.


    At this time, Su Li also saw a blood mark on his huge face and chin.


    The bloodstain crack is conspicuous on this huge face. Although it is healing slowly, the healing speed is a little slow.


    With the terror ability of unknown meat mountain, even if it was ground into a mass of broken meat before, even if the fly ash smoke was extinguished, it can recover as before in an instant, but at the moment, a blood stain on this huge face is healing at such a slow speed, which is really abnormal.


    Su Li suddenly understood that this bloodstain crack must be the damage caused by the combination of his third talent and stone tools.


    So it seems that this unknown meat mountain is not invincible. It can still cause real damage to it or even destroy it under some special abilities or circumstances.


    Unfortunately, its strength is too strong. Before, it could hurt it. To put it bluntly, it was all playing with itself and didn''t really show its strength at all.

 Chapter 635

    Until just now, when he really hurt it for the first time, it showed real means. If it wanted to be serious, the stone magic light could not attack it at all.


    "What do you want?" Su Li broke the idea of running away and stared at the huge face in front of him, which was more and more like himself. He couldn''t understand each other''s bad taste.


    "Don''t... Huchi... Angry... Just played... Have a good time..."


    On both sides of the huge face, two small hands suddenly appeared, then covered the big mouth and made an expression of covering his mouth and laughing, looking very excited.


    Su Li looked at the huge bald face in front of him with a speechless face. For a moment, she really didn''t know what expression to face it with.


    "It''s a pity... It''s too weak... Huchi... It''s not fun... Next time..."


    Under the huge face and head, I don''t know when, two feet as thin as hemp pole appeared, matched with its same slender hands, which looked strange.


    "When you... Get stronger... Huchi... Find... You to play..."


    As he spoke, he began to dance. His thin legs supported his completely disproportionate huge face and ran wildly on the water.


    "I want to... Find... Huhishishishi... Weapons..."


    The sound was getting louder and louder. Under the darkness, Su Li looked at the huge face with slender hands and legs and ran away along the water.


    Faster and faster, he became smaller and smaller in his sight, and finally completely integrated into the distant darkness and disappeared.


    Su Li watched the huge face disappear completely, and then gently breathed out a sigh.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? Originally he thought it was chaos, but now it seems not. He said he wanted to find weapons, but he didn''t know what weapons he was talking about..."


    Su Li pondered that this toss tonight, waving stone tools and constantly displaying his third talent, he still felt tired despite the continuous extraction of energy by the "magic world Dharma array".


    Fortunately, the waters are quiet and there are no human gathering places in all directions. What happened here tonight should not attract anyone''s attention.


    Su Li pondered, looked for an exposed building from a distance, entered one of the rooms, and prepared to spend the night here tonight.


    Previously, I saw monsters appear in the distance. Unfortunately, with the appearance of the giant face, those monsters fled. Now when Su Li looked into the distance, he couldn''t see a monster.


    He is now only three hundred pieces short of Lingyuan, and is very eager to be promoted as soon as possible.


    Just a battle with giant face made him understand more and more that there are too many unknowns in the world. His current strength is still nothing. He needs to become stronger.


    Being alone in this completely strange and dark world can be dangerous everywhere. It''s not easy to have a good sleep here.


    Su Li launched the "realm of emptiness and reality" and shrouded a hundred meters in the reversal of emptiness and reality.


    Although he was in the dark, Su Li was still very careful to make sure that no one around saw the situation in the virtual and real world. Then he opened the mirage, took out the demon God crown and put it on his head, and summoned the three demon God puppets led by him.


    Three ten meter high devil puppets, the three devil puppets, step out of the mirage.


    The two winged demon puppet, with a gun in his hand, soared into the sky and then landed slowly..


    The last snake head demon puppet, one holding a shield and the other holding a trident, followed closely.


    Three demon puppets came to Su Li, knelt on one knee and worshipped their supreme king.


    "You are divided into three different directions. Go around and see where there are groups of monsters. The more the number, the better the strength. Of course, the strength can''t be stronger than you. Don''t disturb them when you find them and report back immediately!"


    In the darkness, I don''t think there will be any more inspectors to peep. Su Li can safely slay the three demon puppets to help him find the monster''s nest.


    The three evil gods puppets were ordered. The two winged evil gods puppet was the fastest. As soon as its wings spread and soared into the sky, it flew to the East. The three evil gods puppets took a big step, just like Su Li before, they could walk on the waves and run in the other direction.


    Watching the three demon puppets go in different directions, Su Li summoned an ordinary demon puppet from the mirage world. The order given to it is to hide in the water and guard the building quietly. If there is a monster or any danger approaching, remind it of early warning.


    After arranging everything, Su Li put on the crown of an demon God and put away the realm of emptiness and reality.


    He knew that it was not so easy for the three demon puppets to find the ideal monster nest, so he had to take advantage of this time to have a good rest.


    He was really tired after the first World War.


    Su Li''s sleep quality has always been very good. He said he could sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, he suddenly woke up.


    When his mind moved, there was a slight surge of black and white energy on his head. This third talent was born with his mind. It can even be said that how fast he thought, how fast the third talent was launched.


    After sleeping for a while, Su Li felt full of energy. Just after this sleep, he slept for at least two or three hours. First, he launched the "realm of emptiness and reality", shrouded the area, then pushed the door out and came to the corridor. The winged demon puppet was kneeling outside respectfully.


    Although the demon puppets can''t speak, Su Li wears the demon crown and can slay them. Now seeing it return, he immediately understands that it should have found a suitable monster nest according to its own orders.


    "Take me immediately." Su Li opened the mirage, took back the ordinary demon puppet who had guarded outside the building under his command, and then sat on the shoulders of the winged demon puppet.


    The double winged demon puppet held him with his hands and small wings. Then he flew up into the sky, took him, left here, and flew away quickly in the night.


    The two winged demon puppet flies very fast and surpasses ordinary mounts.


    Su Li nodded secretly. If he was not afraid that the devil puppets were involved in Ning Yu''s death, it would be very convenient if he could use these devil puppets openly.


    As for the other two devil puppets, Su Li didn''t recall them, but let them continue to look for them. Now, just after midnight, there are five or six hours before dawn. He can sweep away several monster nests.


    His biggest goal now is to be promoted to level 20 as soon as possible.


    Once you reach level 20, your abilities in all aspects will be further improved, and your strength must have an amazing transformation. At that time, even if the base wants to take care of itself, it has to consider one or two.


    The two winged demon puppet took Su Li and flew for nearly 40 minutes before stopping and landing slowly.


    On the way, Su Li saw several monster nests, but the two winged demon puppets didn''t stop. Su Li understood that the monsters in these monster nests should be low-level and not suitable for his own requirements.


    This is the fourth monster nest Su Li saw all the way. When she landed, Su Li suddenly felt familiar, and then suddenly remembered that this was Qingshan City, where she came from.


    He did not expect that the monster nest found by the two winged demon puppet would be here.


    Castle peak city was originally occupied by a group of forgotten Terrans. Later, the forgotten Terrans here were defeated by them and fled to other places. It was occupied by monsters. After so many days of development, it has become a very huge monster nest.


    Su Li could see countless shadows surging below in the air. It was definitely a large monster nest, which was just what he wanted.


    With Su Li, the two winged demon puppet landed on the edge of Castle Peak city. The monster at the edge was awakened with a squeak and came surging.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune pattern" and saw that it was a level 17 ordinary beast general, a dark night spider.


    He ordered the two winged demon puppet to continue to go to other places to select suitable monster nests. He took a big step and jumped into the group of dark night spiders in the air.


    Level 17 dark night spiders can harvest two spiritual sources for each kill. Although there are not many, the victory lies in the large number of spiders.


    With a powerful range attack, a "mob of demons" directly crushed 30 or 40 dark night spiders and harvested a full 72 spiritual sources.


    In his mind, messages came up in succession.


    "Level 16 holy knight: Lingyuan 2971230000"


    Then he stamped his foot, rose into the sky, swept dozens of meters, fell into another group of dense dark night spiders, and launched "demons dancing".


    This time, 39 dark night spiders were killed in one blow, and 78 Lingyuan were harvested at one go. The number of Lingyuan he owned soared to 29790.


    Su Li kept moving forward, took the initiative to rush to the place with the most dense spiders in the dark night, and repeatedly performed the "magic dance" three times. Finally, he harvested 30000 spiritual sources needed for promotion and breakthrough.


    In his mind, messages appeared one after another, reminding him of his successful breakthrough and promotion to level 17 holy knight.


    With the breakthrough, a new force rises in his body and begins to strengthen his limbs and bones. His strength, speed, defense, reaction ability and physical fitness will be further improved.


    Not only that, with his breakthrough, he can clearly feel that the energy contained in his third talent is also growing.


    He absorbed 30000 pieces of spiritual energy and fused them together. This huge spiritual energy not only strengthened and changed his body, but also a large part of the energy will be absorbed by his third talent.


    Of course, the biggest change is the "magic world Dharma array" of Lingyuan, which can be transformed from the original first form to the second form. If it is in the transfinite state, it means that Su Li can open the third form of "magic world Dharma array", then he can absorb more powerful power of the magic world, which will greatly improve his comprehensive combat power.


    The first strengthening was still used to strengthen the divine power. It was strengthened to the 17th layer. The invincible time was extended to eight and a half seconds. It was in an out of limit state, which was nine and a half seconds.


    The second strengthening is used to strengthen the kidney, promote the treasure kidney to type II, extend the physical fitness for 4 minutes and the strength is 200 kg.


    Now, Su Li''s physical fitness has increased to 150 minutes. Under normal conditions, his strength is 89100 kg and his defense is 67000 kg.


    Level 17 holy knight needs 34000 spiritual sources to be promoted again.


    Feeling the changes in his body and the understanding of the second form of the "magic world Dharma array", the dark six pointed star under Su Li''s feet appeared again, followed him into the "Transfinite" state, and promoted the "magic world Dharma array" from the second form to a more powerful third form.


    Immediately, the power of the demon world surging out of the dark six pointed star not only doubled in number, but also greatly improved the purity of energy.


    If what we have absorbed before is some low energy in the demon world, what we have absorbed now is at least medium energy in the demon world.


    This massive power of the demon world surged into Su Li''s body. On his head, black and white energy surged out, and the third talent was launched naturally.


    Su Li could feel that under the infusion of more powerful demon power, the power of his third talent had a new change.


    Moved by the idea, the black-and-white two-color on the top of the head rotates. This time, it is no longer the two-color canopy, but the pattern of Yin-Yang fish. Although it has just begun to take shape, the energy contained in it is far better than the previous two-color canopy.


    From the beginning of the third talent, the energy dark cloud that began to appear, to the later black-and-white cloud, to the later two-color canopy, and the appearance of the yin-yang fish that has just taken shape, represents that his third talent is constantly changing and his power is continuously rising.


    Compared with the two-color canopy formed by the condensation of black and white energy, the yin-yang fish that has begun to take shape is more solid.


    Under Su Li''s control, the pattern of Yin-Yang fish suddenly increased, shrouded for tens of meters, and then pressed down heavily.


    With a bang, within tens of meters around the yin-yang fish, all the dark night spiders burst into a mass of paste in an instant. Even the ground was knocked down for half a meter, forming a pattern of Yin-Yang fish with a diameter of tens of meters.


    Even Su Li was surprised by its powerful power.


    At least 50 dark night spiders were killed at this time. However, with his promotion to level 17, he can only harvest one spiritual source for killing each dark night spider.


    This castle peak city belongs to a large spider nest. Su Li killed it all the way in.


    Level 17 dark night spider, level 17 elite beast will dark night giant spider, and leader level dark night spider king.


    When Su Li broke into the core area of the spider nest in Qingshan city and killed the 18th level spider monarch, the number of spiritual sources harvested had exceeded 15000.


    In the whole castle peak city, this huge spider nest, more than 90% of the spiders were killed by him, and the number exceeded tens of thousands. Some sporadic spiders left after the spider monarch was killed.


    Looking at the spider corpses all over the ground, Su Li stopped to rest. It was really easy to use the "devil''s dance" with the "devil''s law array". With the "devil''s law array" providing an endless stream of devil''s power, he seemed to be an indefatigable machine and could fight continuously.

 Chapter 636

    Of course, no matter how powerful the energy is, the body still has limits and the spirit still has critical points. He will also feel tired and have to rest.


    At this moment, Su Li sat down and waited quietly for the three demon puppets to bring him new news.


    Looking up, you can see a building. There is his former home. He once went in Qingshan city before. Unfortunately, he can no longer find his parents.


    Su Li lost the courage to see it again, but silently looked at it from a distance of hundreds of meters.


    The past bit by bit, slowly come to mind.


    This wait is two hours. It seems that it is not easy to find a suitable monster nest.


    Su Li is like a petrified, sitting silently, waiting for his physical fitness to recover completely, but in his mind, he recalls all the previous experiences of fighting with giant face like a movie, and uses his wisdom to analyze the possibility of defeating it.


    With his strength greatly improved again, if he meets the giant face again, what is the probability that he will surpass it?


    Soon, zhinao calculated the result for him, and the probability of winning was 0.01%, infinitely close to 0.


    "Still not..."


    Suli was whispering to herself, and then she thought of the female guide from the Holy Land in her mind, and her eyes slowly lit up.


    Before level 16, he was not afraid of her. Even if he was defeated, he was limited. Now at level 17, he was really and completely true.


    There was even an impulse in his heart to find her and fight with her. This time, instead of using stone tools, he wanted to completely defeat her with his real strength.


    Now Su Li is not completely thinking about how to promote to level 20, but more about how to break the environment after level 20.


    He has also been reminded by Mo liudao before. He understands that breaking the environment requires enough honing and time savings. Therefore, now that he is free every day, he relies on the powerful ability of his brain, recalls all the battles he has experienced before, and analyzes the gains and losses in each battle. He can not only learn from experience, but also save the most important thing.


    It can be said that every battle and battle of life and death is a kind of savings and a precious wealth.


    Finally, the three magic puppets appeared. They were like a wild bull with wild hair. They were full of strong breath. They took big steps and rushed towards him. Then they fell in front of Su Li and knelt down respectfully.


    It brought good news and found a monster nest suitable for him.


    However, the monster nest was too far away from here. Even the speed of the three demon puppets still ran all the way on the water for two hours before they arrived here.


    It will take two hours to get there from Castle Peak.


    Looking at the night sky, Su Li estimated that he rushed to the nest. It was about dawn.


    However, it is really difficult to find a monster nest suitable for your level. Although there are monster nests everywhere, the vast majority of nest monster levels are around or below level 15, and those above level 15 are rare.


    Through the demon God crown, summon the two winged demon God puppets and snake head demon God puppets, let them return, and then ride on the shoulders of the three demon God puppets. The three demon God puppets up to ten meters hold Suli, stride across the water, run wildly on the water, leave Qingshan city and drive north.


    Considering that he arrived at the monster nest found by the three demon puppets, at least two hours later, it was getting brighter at that time. It was really unsafe to let these demon puppets wander outside. It would be troublesome if they were seen by interested people, so he decided to summon the demon puppets to return.


    Two hours later, he arrived at his destination, opened the mirage world, and took back the three demon puppets.


    At the moment, the two winged demon God puppet and the snake head demon God puppet have not returned. The sky is about to dawn. Su Li pulls out the red moon dragon, cuts it and kills it.


    The monster nest in this place is the same level as that in Qingshan City, but the scale is much smaller. This is a monster nest formed by a large number of giant rocks. Between these giant rocks, there are all caves, in which there are a large number of level 17 emperor crab animals.


    This giant crab, the size of a round table, was startled by Su Li''s arrival, climbed out of the rock cave and attacked him.


    It was getting brighter and brighter. Half an hour later, the two winged demon God puppets and snake head demon God puppets returned one after another. Su Li launched the realm of emptiness and reality to cover this area. Then he opened the mirage world and let them enter the mirage world. Then he also took off the demon God crown he had been wearing on his head and took back the mirage world.


    It''s already dawn, which means that the inspector may appear in the dark at any time. He must start to be cautious when carrying out his daily inspection work.


    After removing all the monsters in the monster''s nest, Su Li harvested about 9000 Lingyuan again. With the 15000 previously owned, now he has 24000 Lingyuan.


    The sky was completely bright. After the battle, the waters were red with blood. A large number of emperor crab carcasses floated around. Su Li sat on a huge rock and rested.


    He was very strange to this water area. He was driven back and forth for hundreds of kilometers by two demon puppets last night. Even he didn''t know which area he was in now.


    He opened the mirage and took out some food to satisfy his hunger. After having a rest, Su Li began to hurry.


    On the one hand, he decided to find a suitable monster nest and continue to break through the promotion. On the other hand, he was ready to return to Shoude city.


    Now he is completely fearless of Lu Xue in the holy land, and even vaguely looking forward to her appearing again.


    Looking around, he determined that there was a monster nest nearest to him, about thirty or forty kilometers. Su Li walked on the waves and rushed there.


    Upon arrival, he found that the monster level in the monster nest was basically level 14. It was useless for him, so he left here and continued to run away.


    An hour later, Su Li found a third monster nest.


    The two monster nests just found are not suitable for you.


    When he arrived at the third monster nest, he found that someone had entered the nest first and was fighting with a group of monsters.


    I opened the "peep symbol pattern" from a distance and found that it was a group of level 14 ordinary monsters. I immediately lost interest.


    The people who fought in the monster also found him and looked at him one after another.


    When they looked at each other, they were all slightly stunned.


    Su Li has been opening the "peeping Rune pattern", and one person''s message is captured face to face. At a glance, the other person is a level 13 demon warrior.


    There is no magic warrior profession in human beings. The only one who can have this profession is the forgotten Terran.


    "It''s an old human -" suddenly, someone in the group couldn''t help shouting. He found Su Li''s identity and recognized that he was an old human, not their new human.


    Hearing this cry, these people immediately gave up fighting with the monsters around them, but quickly gathered towards Su Li.


    Seeing an old man, they were like a group of sharks smelling blood. They were immediately excited.


    Killing an old human is much more interesting than killing a group of monsters.


    Su Li originally found that these monsters were level 14 and was ready to leave. He was not interested in this group of forgotten Terrans.


    For him now, looking at this group of forgetful Terrans of level 13 and 4 is like looking at a group of new people. He can''t stimulate his excited nerves at all. Now he can be regarded as a target and opponent. He is already a super strong person with a level of level 20.


    I just didn''t expect that I didn''t want to start, and the other group of forgotten Terrans took the initiative to surround themselves.


    In one breath, 14 forgotten Terrans surrounded Suli, and five forgotten Terrans attacked in a powerful range to kill a group of monsters who wanted to rush over.


    In Su Li''s eyes, this group of forgotten Terrans with a total number of 19 are not weak in terms of rank and strength compared with the humans in Shoude city.


    Among the 19 men, as many as six reached the "first-class" evaluation at the same level, and the rest were "medium" at the same level.


    One of them has reached level 14, which is the only level 14 among the 19 people. He should be the leader of this group. The remaining 18 people are level 13.


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t even show his Lingyuan equipment. He frowned at the group of people around him.


    "You, an old human, unexpectedly broke into the area of Ningchuan city? You have a lot of courage!"


    The level 14 spirit swordsman headed by him was covered with a set of Lingyuan equipment. He held a sword in both hands. He was a monarch weapon of double sword type. He stared at Su Li with a pair of eyes and didn''t shoot immediately. He was also looking at Su Li. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Su Li''s detailed information. The only thing he could see was that the other party was human, not that they forgot the Terran.


    Watching Su Li appear mysteriously alone, the spirit sword man was also afraid and hesitant.


    If the strength of the other party is not strong, how dare you appear here alone? Calm down, he began to regret. Just now he shouldn''t have seen an old human. Excited and curious, a group of people surrounded him. Now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. Looking at the other party''s calm appearance, he began to feel uneasy.


    "Ningchuan city?" zuri thought. He had seen the map of "Jiangdong province" many times and almost forgot it. However, with the brain strengthened twice, he remembered it all, just like it was branded in his mind and could never forget it again.


    When he heard the other party say "Ningchuan city", he immediately understood that the "Ningchuan city" is located in the northeast of "Shoude city", separated by "Donglong city". If he wants to return to Shoude City, he must go southwest now.


    At the moment, this group of forgotten Terrans surrounded Su Li, but they didn''t do anything, because they saw that Su Li was too calm and abnormal. They had the same idea as the spirit swordsman. They calmed down from the impulse and excitement, and immediately felt that Su Li was not simple.


    After all, if the other party is a newcomer with average strength, it is impossible to appear alone in "Ningchuan city", which is almost equivalent to forgetting the Terran territory, and can calmly enter the monster nest alone. All kinds of signs show that the old human in front of us is absolutely terrible.


    "Are you the guide or inspector of the base?" the leader of the spirit swordsman waved gently. The forgotten Terrans who had been surrounded slowly withdrew back. They all felt that their scalp was numb and their back was cold.


    Although according to the rules, the guides or inspectors of the base can''t attack them, it''s hard to say the result now that they offend first.


    Now, they have regarded Suli as a guide or inspector from the base.


    Especially the leading spirit swordsman, the news is quite well informed. He knows that there is a leader in the base who is said to have died mysteriously, and there should be a new leader to take over. Is that the one in front of him?


    It''s just, how did he suddenly appear here?


    Su Li looked at them. Now he had figured out where it was. He was not interested in the new people of the forgotten Terran. He was about to turn around and leave. Suddenly, if he felt it, he suddenly looked up and looked into the distance.


    Above the monster''s nest, I don''t know when a figure appeared.


    The figure was shrouded in blue armor. The surface of the armor was shrouded in blue and white lightning. Behind it, there were a pair of lightning wings, which were shaking constantly, so that she could stand in the air and land slowly.


    This is a woman with a thunder spear in her right hand. There is the crackling sound of thunder and lightning all over her body. She falls from the sky like a goddess of thunder and lightning.


    Su Li looked up, and the group of new people who had forgotten the Terran also saw it and bowed one after another.


    Those monsters with only level 14 were frightened by the momentum of the women who landed in mid air. They didn''t dare to approach and retreated to the depths of the nest.


    The woman with a thunder spear and a pair of lightning wings has a very amazing breath. She does not hide her strength and brings the whole monster nest into the shadow of her momentum.


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the woman shrouded in lightning. Slowly, he had some impression that he had seen her.


    On that day, they encountered a false dragon. Mo liudao appeared, killed the false dragon and saved them. Immediately after that, a woman shrouded in blue lightning armor appeared, with a pair of lightning wings and a thunder spear in her hand.


    However, Mo liudao didn''t want to fight with her at that time and left quickly.


    After that, Su Li never saw her again and didn''t know her identity. She didn''t want to see her here and immediately understood her identity.


    She must be one of the three leaders of Holy Land in "Jiangdong province".


    It was Xu Ya who came. A spell appeared in her eyes to capture Su Li''s data. Su Li also started the "third eye", which was also peeping at her information. The guide of the base and the guide of the holy land were originally in a state of opposition, so Xu Ya had no taboo and directly wanted to capture his data. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see any information about Su Li.

 Chapter 637

    In Suli''s brain, a message appeared.


    "Name: psychic, level: level 20, talent: Tianlei curse, treasure: Thor''s wing, weapon: Thunder ¡¤ Thor''s spear, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Sensing this information, Su Li knew that the strength of the woman in front of her was not simple. For example, she could match her treasure, weapons and equipment with her talent, complement each other, and her power would have an additional bonus. At least she was also the top strength of the "top class".


    Xu Ya doesn''t recognize that Su Li is one of the people saved by Mo liudao that day. Her idea is similar to that of the new people who have forgotten the Terran. She also thinks that Su Li is the new base guide.


    But the other party suddenly appeared in "Ningchuan city". She happened to pass by. When she found it, she was afraid that Su Li, the new leader, did not understand the rules and would fight against this group of forgotten Terran newcomers, so she appeared immediately.


    "Are you the new leader of the base?" Xu Ya couldn''t see Su Li''s information. She stared at him coldly, slowly fell down, and then waved her hand. Those new people of the forgotten Terran who saluted her were busy stepping back. When they saw their leader appeared, they were brave and were no longer afraid of Su Li, but when they thought about what had just happened, they were still very frightened.


    They are really bold. Just now, a group of people surrounded a guide and wanted to make a move. Now in retrospect, they all have lingering palpitations.


    Seeing that the woman also misunderstood, Su Li was secretly funny. She wanted to deny it. Suddenly, she felt that it was good to pretend to be a guide. At least now, it would save a lot of trouble. If she said she was not a guide, but just a new human, she might cause trouble.


    He has caused a lot of trouble these days. Now he just wants to keep a low profile, and then silently promote to level 20, and then find a way to break the situation. Before that, he doesn''t want to be in the limelight.


    Thinking of this, he nodded slightly, neither admitting nor denying it, but in the eyes of everyone, he felt that he nodded and acquiesced to the identity of the guide.


    "Excuse me."


    Su Li left three words, turned around and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to waste time here. He didn''t want to make a sudden whew. As soon as Xu Ya moved, she suddenly cut in front of him and stared at him with a pair of unfriendly eyes.


    "Since the new leader of the base, you don''t go to your site, but you break into my Ningchuan city. Is this a provocation to me?"


    "If I just don''t show up, are you still going to give them a hand?" she said, pointing to the new people of the forgotten Terran.


    Suli frowned slightly. He felt that the woman in front of him was a little aggressive.


    Think of Lu Xue''s direct sneak attack on Shoude City, the gathering place of human beings, trying to kill himself. In contrast, he just came to Ningchuan city and was questioned by the other party. Su Li faintly felt that the leader of the base seemed weak, and the leader of the holy land was too strong.


    "You think too much. I''m just passing by. I''m not interested in provoking anyone. I''m leaving. Please give way."


    "Besides, the whole ''Jiangdong province'', where I want to go is my freedom. When will this'' Ningchuan city ''completely become your territory?"


    Su Li said faintly and walked forward. In front of him, Xu Ya stood there, either Xu Ya let go, or Su Li stopped or bypassed. However, Su Li didn''t stop or bypass, so she walked straight towards Xu ya.


    Xu Ya held Lei Mao''s right hand slightly tight. Su Li''s move was obviously not afraid of her, but tit for tat with her.


    The new leader of the base has become so tough?


    Xu Ya''s thunder spear stood up and Bi pointed to Su Li. If Su Li took another step forward, he would take the initiative to hit the thunder spear.


    Su Li seemed not to see the thunder spear in front of him. He still took a step forward, and then his body hit the thunder spear.


    Xu Ya originally wanted to force him to stop or bypass. She didn''t really want to start with Su Li, but there was an unwritten consensus in the holy land that she would consciously or unconsciously find all kinds of opportunities to suppress the people in the base.


    Especially recently, they also learned some news from the top. It can be said that the top also acquiesced in or even encouraged this behavior.


    Therefore, Xu Ya saw Su Li with a provocative psychology.


    But she didn''t expect Su Li to ignore the thunder spear she pointed out and hit it directly.


    Those new people who have forgotten the Terran are looking at them nervously and excitedly. Most of them are looking forward to their fight. They hope that Xu ya, who represents the holy land, can teach the guide of the base a lesson.


    The thunder spear stabbed Su Li, but it didn''t hurt him. Because it directly passed through his body, Su Li was unaffected and approached Xu Ya directly.


    Su Li entered the invincible state of "divine power" in a moment. His body passed through the thunder spear and came to Xu ya.


    Xu Ya was caught off guard. Unexpectedly, Su Li suddenly seemed not to exist. She passed through Lei spear and came to her face. Her heart jumped. She instinctively retreated and avoided.


    Su Li smiled at the corners of her mouth and kept moving forward, but the smile looked in Xu Ya''s eyes and felt that Su Li seemed to laugh at her cowardice.


    There was an uncontrollable anger in her heart. Lei spear shook and almost wanted to stab Su Li, but she endured it after all.


    She knows that provocation can, and it''s best to motivate the leaders of the base to take the initiative to attack themselves. In that way, the holy land will have an excuse to provoke trouble. However, if she really wants to take the initiative to attack, she still has great fear.


    After all, she is not as unscrupulous as Lu Xue. As for her pursuit of Mo liudao that day, there are other special reasons, involving personal gratitude and resentment, which has nothing to do with the base and holy land.


    "What''s the matter with this new leader? He doesn''t seem to be afraid of our holy land at all? The situation of the base is not good now. They should all get orders from the top and certainly dare not conflict with us. Why is this guy acting like this?"


    Xu Ya felt that she couldn''t see through Su Li. For a moment, she couldn''t make up her mind, which was another reason why she didn''t make a move in the end.


    In particular, Su Li''s invincible state just now also surprised her. In addition, she couldn''t see his information, which made her more and more afraid.


    Su Li''s body kept rising, and he jumped up suddenly. He was already riding the waves and soon ran away along the water. His momentum was very amazing.


    Seeing that he didn''t have a mount, they ran away on the water alone. They all opened their mouths and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Xu Ya frowned as she watched Su Li go away.


    "The new leader of this base is really a little strange..."


    Originally, she thought that in the face of her provocation, the guide must show weakness and give way. She could take advantage of the situation to suppress it and increase the power of the holy land.


    However, after a confrontation, Xu Ya not only didn''t take any advantage, but was forced to give in by Su Li, which made Xu Ya very oppressed.


    "The base should let such tough people be guides. It must have their intention. What has changed the wind direction above? Otherwise, it will never happen. It seems that this matter must be reported to Lord Bai immediately."


    Xu IELTS did a lot in the exam. It can be said that the leader represents the leader''s attitude. Sometimes, the leader who chooses what kind of character also represents the leader''s intention.


    If the base shows weakness and does not want to offend the holy land, it is impossible to choose a strong leader. On the contrary, now there is a strong leader on the base, doesn''t it mean that they are ready to adopt a tough attitude towards the holy land?


    Knowing that the situation was a little subtle, Xu Ya couldn''t care to stay here. A pair of thunder wings spread out and immediately rose into the sky. She left here. She was ready to return to the Holy Land and report the situation. At the same time, she also wanted to inquire about the wind direction above.


    Su Li didn''t think that in order to be afraid of trouble, pretending to be the leader of the base temporarily would cause Xu ya so much suspicion, and even return to the Holy Land in person to report the latest situation, leading to the misjudgment of the saints.


    He left the monster''s nest and ran all the way to the southwest.


    Knowing that this place belongs to Ningchuan City, it''s easy to return to Shoude city. You can enter the area of Shoude city by walking through Donglong city in the southwest.


    Running all the way, he encountered two monster nests. Unfortunately, after checking, the level inside was no more than level 15. Su Li had to give up and leave.


    When I met the third monster nest, I finally saw a group of level 16 monsters here.


    Although level 16 ordinary monsters can''t bring him an effective spirit source, level 16 elite monsters can bring him an effective spirit source, and the leader monster can bring him two effective spirit sources.


    Su Li didn''t hurry to return to Shoude City, so he entered the monster nest. In addition to groups of ordinary monsters that can''t bring effective spiritual source to himself, killing elite and leader level monsters is still profitable.


    Finally, he obtained 2000 effective spiritual sources, and the number of spiritual sources reached 26000.


    Although he didn''t harvest too many Lingyuan this time, Su Li is in a good mood, because now he is only 8000 Lingyuan away from being promoted again. If he can find a suitable monster nest, he can break through at any time.


    Once promoted to level 18, his strength will be improved again.


    After noon, he had left Ningchuan city and entered the area of Donglong city.


    Su Li thought of Xuanhua and Liu Jie, as well as the sword and Beaver he borrowed from Liu Jie. Unexpectedly, he came to Donglong city again. But this time, he was embarrassed to go to Donglong city to borrow a ride. When he saw Donglong city from a distance, he avoided it from a distance and ran towards the southwest at full speed, setting off a long white spray.


    Along the way, he met four more monster nests. Su Li checked them carefully one by one. Unfortunately, the monster levels in these monster nests were too low for him now, so he had to give up and leave.


    In the evening, he finally found Shoude city.


    Returning to Shoude city again, I felt like I was home. Looking back on the experience of this day and night, Su Li shook her head and thought that she only slept for two or three hours last night. Although she was energetic and occasionally didn''t sleep for a few nights, it still had some impact on people''s spirit. If you want to maintain the highest mental state at all times, adequate sleep every night is indispensable.


    As soon as he returned to Shoude City, Suli felt a strange atmosphere.


    Although he couldn''t say what it was, he always felt that it seemed different.


    This strange feeling, however, made Su Li feel a little confused, but she couldn''t find the reason.


    "The woman in the holy land doesn''t know if she will come again. If she dares to come again, she will probably never go away again this time."


    He already has the "realm of emptiness and reality". As long as Lu Xue appears again, he will not hesitate to display the "realm of emptiness and reality", then summon three demon puppets, take out the stone tools, cooperate with the three demon puppets, and go all out to kill her to eliminate this future trouble.


    He soon returned to the North District of Shoude city and heard a lot of laughter from a distance.


    He finally understood why he felt a different strange feeling. It seemed that Shoude city had become different. Now he suddenly woke up.


    For a long time, most of the people in Shoude city are in a state of tension. After all, they are facing the threat of monsters all the time. No one dares to say for sure that they will live to tomorrow. Leaders stronger than level 20 may die, not to mention them.


    Therefore, the atmosphere in Shoude city has always been relatively dull, but today, this boredom seems to have disappeared.


    When he entered the North District, he even heard a lot of laughter, like a group of people gathered together to talk, and many people were laughing.


    "What''s going on? Is there any happy event?" Suli was confused.


    When he walked around a building and followed the place where the laughter came, he soon found that a lot of people gathered on a vast flat, and the laughter from time to time came from there.


    Then Suli saw many familiar faces.


    Ge an, Fu Long, Ding''s siblings, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Zhang Feng, Lin Feng, Chen Mo, Chu Yi and others all gathered together, including Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun. Everyone surrounded a person like stars and the moon. Outside them, there were more people sitting on the ground.


    However, contrary to the laughter of the crowd, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao looked a little heavy, as if they were worried.


    Su Li stopped and looked at the man surrounded by all the stars and the moon. It was Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian, who was sent to the base for key cultivation, is now back again.


    Just, why are so many people surrounded in the middle, and many faces look very excited. Is it... Everyone gathered here to listen to his experience in the base?


    If zuri thought about it, he thought of Xuanhua he had seen before. Through his mouth, he knew that Luo zhanjian was back, but he didn''t expect to see this scene in front of him. It seemed that Luo zhanjian was the core of everyone, and everyone was looking up to him.

 Chapter 638

    Su Li came over, and then vaguely heard Zhang Haohao laughing in a loud voice: "Zhan Jian, you really have you this time. We have gained too much. Is what you just said true? Is there a better place tomorrow?"


    "Is there really a better place than the ancient Heavenly City?" said ge''an, with his eyes glowing and a look of longing.


    Luo zhanjian smiled: "of course, but it will be more dangerous..." then he suddenly looked up as if he saw something.


    Su Li, who came from the outside, was finally seen by the public.


    "Brother Su?"


    "Brother Su!"


    Immediately, many people shouted, and then Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Ge an stood up one after another.


    Luo zhanjian, surrounded by the crowd in the center, also stood up with a smile and looked at Su Li coming.


    "Su Li!" Jiang shuijue rushed up. His worried and heavy look swept away and turned into ecstasy.


    Su Li suddenly left without saying goodbye, and then there was no news. They didn''t return to Shoude city last night. They were all very anxious, but there was nothing to do. They could only secretly think that Su Li was strong and must be comforted by me.


    Now that Su Li finally came back safely, they finally let go of their hanging heart.


    Gong Xiao had a heavy look, but he also relaxed quietly and breathed out gently.


    Seeing that Jiang shuijue rushed into his arms, Su Li gently hugged her and then let go. However, before meeting, there was a threatening momentum. As soon as he looked up, he saw a majestic beast.


    The water Lin beast appeared. Now it has become more and more handsome and powerful. According to its body shape, its weight has reached at least 1200 kg, which is equivalent to the body shape of ordinary bison. It is covered with a light blue light, its four hoofs are surrounded by clouds, and the Golden Unicorn on its head is flashing small golden lightning.


    Su Li doesn''t need to use the "peep symbol pattern" to know that it has become more powerful.


    At a glance, the water Lin beast in front of him has reached level 16.


    I thought that when I left, the water Lin beast was only level 14. At that time, it was close to the edge of breaking through. I didn''t want to break through in just two days. It was promoted to level 16. It was only one level lower than itself.


    Su Li immediately realized that he must have had some adventure in these two days, otherwise he could not have been promoted so quickly.


    "Brother Su is back." Luo zhanjian smiled and looked at Su Li, looking very friendly.


    Su Li also looked at him and his heart moved slightly.


    Before he saw Xuanhua, he felt that he was very wrong. It is very likely that the consciousness in Xuanhua''s body is no longer the real Xuanhua.


    What about Luo zhanjian?


    Looking at his smiling face, it seems that it is not much different from before, unlike Xuanhua, which gives people an inexplicable cold feeling.


    However, it is not completely accurate to say that there is no difference, because Luo zhanjian in the past gave people a very low-key feeling. Generally, he followed Zhang Haohao silently, which can be regarded as the role of Zhang Haohao''s left and right hands.


    In front of Luo zhanjian, he raised his hands and feet with a strong breath. Just among the people, he was like the leader of all people and the leader of all people.


    "Brother Luo is back from the base?" he thought of many possibilities, but Su Li also smiled, nodded to Luo zhanjian, and then walked over and said, "look at everyone''s excited face. What were you talking about just now?"


    Now everyone in the base and his party knows that it''s impolite to peep at other people''s data, so they don''t show their equipment to cover up in front of everyone. Su Li is not easy to use the "peeping Rune", so he just looked at the Shuilin beast and didn''t use the "peeping Rune" to observe the people.


    It can only be used quietly later. Take a secret look at the situation of Luo zhanjian.


    Zhang Haohao smiled and said, "brother Su, zhanjian brought a lot of good things after coming back from the base. It''s a pity that you haven''t been here these two days. Especially today, we entered a place called ancient Tiancheng. It''s great. Everyone has gained a lot. Brother Su, I also have talent now."


    Zhang Hao said with a red face, looking very excited.


    Seeing Zhang Hao and the faces around him, Su Li immediately understood.


    After Luo zhanjian returned from the base, he should have obtained several places similar to ancient ruins. He didn''t hide private things. Instead, he took everyone into the ancient ruins together. Everyone had a harvest in these ancient ruins. No wonder even Shuilin beast was promoted to level 16 in just two days.


    Understand why the crowd gathered around Luo like the stars and the moon. Zuri smiled at Zhang Hao and said, "get talent? Congratulations."


    Then his face showed regret and said, "it seems that I was too unlucky. I missed such a good opportunity."


    Su Li was also shocked. There were only two possibilities for Zhang Haohao to obtain talent. One was to kill the fourth kind of life, and the other was to directly obtain the spirit of talent.


    From the auction of the base, he knew that if he wanted to obtain the gifted spirit, he didn''t have to kill the fourth type of life body himself, or someone else could kill the fourth type of life body, and then save the obtained gifted spirit.


    Either way, this ancient Heavenly City is obviously not simple.


    Ding huidao: "By the way, brother Su, a new guide came early this morning. He seemed very kind. He called himself Zhao Zhihao and summoned us. He also talked about forgetting the war. He said that he would select someone in Shoude city to recommend it. Let''s work hard and get ready these days. By the way, Tan HongRi was also there and asked why you didn''t come. We don''t know Where have you been? I can only say that you went out and didn''t return. "


    "Zhao Zhihao..." Su Li wrote down the name and said with a smile, "what is the forgotten war environment?"


    Luo zhanjian said: "I know this very well. I heard them say it at the base before."


    Sully looked at him.


    "The forgotten war is a place where the talents among the real talents deserve to enter. There are infinite opportunities and endless challenges. There are few places. Each guide can only recommend one person, and there are only ten places in the base. In addition to the base, the Holy Land and the immortal city will send talents to participate. It can be said that this will be a real war of talents."


    Hearing Luo zhanjian''s words, everyone felt a boost in spirit, but they were a little discouraged. Thinking of a guide, there was only one place, which meant that there could only be one person in Shoude City, and they could not turn themselves.


    Zhang Hao said with a smile, "I really envy Zhan Jian. It seems that he is already one of the ten people who have been determined."


    I thought Luo zhanjian was just his own man before. Although he was lucky, he was really ordinary in other places. However, I didn''t expect to go to the base. It was like a different person, completely reborn.


    In the past two days, he took the people to break through two ancient ruins. They gained a lot. Especially in today''s ancient Tiancheng, his performance is amazing. If he hadn''t led them, they couldn''t break in at all.


    And listen to him, you can take people to better ancient ruins tomorrow. It can be said that no one in Shoude city is more popular than Luo zhanjian. Who doesn''t want to be with a person who can continue to be strong with himself?


    In the past, he admired Su Li most and thought Su Li was too powerful, but he didn''t expect that Luo zhanjian was even more powerful now.


    Zhang Haohao felt very different from Luo zhanjian. In addition to admiring the different lives of his colleagues, he could only secretly sigh that God was unfair and was blind.


    After chatting for a while, they saw that it was getting dark and needed to prepare for the monster attack tonight. Then they dispersed one after another.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Li quietly launched the "peeping symbol pattern" to observe Luo zhanjian''s information.


    But I don''t want to see that the other party''s information is blocked and can''t see anything. I immediately promoted the "peeping symbol pattern" to "the third eye".


    Still nothing.


    This made Su Li feel a little chilly. Even Mo liudao or even the supervisor Zhu Gaozhi, although their information shielding ability could stop his "peeping Rune", they could not stop his "third eye" from peeping. They didn''t want to see through Luo zhanjian''s information shielding ability, even his "third eye".


    At this time, Luo zhanjian suddenly turned his head and smiled at him. There seemed to be a hint of irony in his smile. He seemed to see through that Su Li was secretly peeping at him.


    In addition to Luo zhanjian''s inability to see through, other people''s data fell into his mind. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Fu Long were successfully promoted to level 14.


    It seems that they have gained a lot from the ancient relics and the opportunity of ancient Tiancheng in these two days.


    Among all the people, Ding Longyun, Ding Hui and Gao Shengyi are the most concerned by Su Li. Unexpectedly, they have succeeded in having their own talents.


    It seems that not only did Zhang Haohao get talent, but they also got great opportunities.


    After all, for everyone, the most important thing is talent.


    Ding Longyun''s talent is holy, Gao Shengyi''s talent is the eye of the unknown, and Ding Hui''s talent is ghost.


    Among them, those who make Su Li the most optimistic and have the greatest potential are the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Both of them have their own treasures. Now Ding Hui has gained talent. I think as long as the opportunity comes, Ding Yang can also get talent, which means that they are even stronger than ordinary dual talents together.


    We should know that double gifted geniuses can only master one kind of treasure. Together, they are not only double gifted, but also double treasure. As long as they grow up completely, their future is unlimited.


    The Ding brothers and sisters were already the "top" strong ones. Now Ding Hui has obtained another talent. It can be said that their current strength is definitely the top existence in the "top". As long as Ding Yang gets talent again, it is a proper superclass.


    If any of Ding Hui or Ding Yang is a rare genius, it will be even more terrible. It can be said that they have unlimited possibilities.


    As for Ding Longyun and Gao Shengyi, their fighting consciousness is not bad, especially Gao Shengyi, who is a first-class level. Now they wake up their talent and immediately have "superior" combat power.


    Unfortunately, neither Jiang shuijue nor Gong Xiao can get talent.


    It seems that the last time they got that big drop of water and that drop of blood, they used up all their good luck. Since then, there has been no particularly good opportunity. Although they went to ancient Tiancheng together with everyone this time, their level has also been improved, and they have been promoted to level 14, but they failed to get greater benefits.


    Soon it was seven o''clock. The monster attacked the city tonight and came again.


    The monster level that appears tonight is half of level 9 and level 10. Every day, the monster is constantly strong.


    The main soldiers in Shoude city have the same level as these monsters, most of them have been promoted to level 9, and many have reached level 10.


    After tonight, a large number of level 9 should be promoted to level 10.


    Su Li took the water Lin beast and still sat on the top of a building, watching from a high altitude, waiting for the end of the war to harvest the bodies.


    Originally, he also wanted to release the demon puppet, and then go around Shoude city to find a suitable monster nest, so that he can go directly to the monster nest to hunt monsters and promote breakthrough tomorrow.


    But the appearance of Luo zhanjian made him give up the idea.


    He can''t see through this Luo zhanjian.


    Although Xuanhua was cold and terrible, Su Li could see through his horror and see his information.


    But his gaze at Luo zhanjian was like staring at an abyss, and he couldn''t see anything.


    This feeling is the most terrible.


    "It''s really strange that Xuanhua is a hidden career with double talents. He is a rare genius. If he is really lost by a big man and becomes so terrible, he can understand that before Luo zhanjian, he was nothing and his combat power was only ''medium''. How come he came back this time, but it seems that he is more impenetrable than Xuanhua..."


    Su Li really can''t guess. Because of this, he didn''t release the demon puppet tonight. He can''t figure out the details of Luo zhanjian. If he is really robbed by a high-level of the base and the demon puppet is spied by him, it will be a big trouble.


    With a dark sigh, Su Li looked at the fighting around in the distance. Suddenly, his heart moved slightly and turned his head, but he didn''t know when Luo zhanjian appeared on the other side of the roof and was coming towards him.


    Then, Su Li saw the deep part of Luo zhanjian''s eyes, and a spell appeared. Immediately after that, he had a feeling of being peeped at.


    He has the ability of information shielding and can''t stop the other party''s peeping.


    However, his third talent is still hidden in the depths of his body. The feeling of being peeped has swept through the third talent several times, but he can''t go deep into it. Obviously, he can''t peep into the reality of the third talent.


    Su Li didn''t stand up, but she was very alert and her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Brother Su, why are you here alone, miss shuijue?" Luo zhanjian came over while peeping at Su Li, with a strange look on his face.

 Chapter 639

    Su Li knew that he had peeped into his dual talents and hidden career.


    "I like to think about some things here alone. Why is brother Luo here?" Su Li smiled and seemed completely unaware that he was peeping at himself just now.


    "Oh? It seems that brother Su has encountered some problems. Do you want to think here alone?"


    The water Lin beast on one side gave a low roar. His voice was a little dissatisfied. He seemed dissatisfied with the two people in front of him and ignored himself.


    How can you ask Su Li to be here alone when he has his own company?


    Su Li saw the meaning of Shuilin beast, stretched out his hand and gently patted its stretched head. He couldn''t help laughing,.


    "I''m thinking that brother Luo arrived at the base, but I don''t know what kind of cultivation he has got. Now what level of strength has he reached? It''s really curious."


    Su Li stood up slowly as he said, his eyes open, and looked at Luo zhanjian, who was facing him. Suddenly, a strong breath swept over directly.


    Now that the other party has seen his own data, except for the hidden third talent, his career, dual talent and level have nothing to hide. In this case, Su Li has no scruples. He also wants to see what level Luo zhanjian has reached.


    The realm of emptiness and reality, quietly launched, has unconsciously enveloped the whole building within a hundred meters. No one can see what happened on the top of the big building beyond a hundred meters.


    "Unexpectedly, brother Su and I want to go together."


    Luo zhanjian laughed when he saw Su Li''s move. It seemed no surprise. He said, "we all know that brother Su is the most powerful person in Shoude city. I''m also curious about what level brother Su is powerful now."


    While Luo zhanjian was talking, a strong breath was suddenly released from his body and spread to fight against the breath released by Su Li.


    The water Lin beast immediately roared slightly and showed hostility towards Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian looked at the water Lin beast and said, "I have benefited you a lot these two days. Is that how you repay me? Forget what I said before? I can help you find the Kirin tomb."


    As soon as these words came out, the momentum of Shuilin beast was obviously weak and hesitated slightly, but soon it stood firmly in front of Su Li again against Luo zhanjian.


    Even if Luo zhanjian seduces it with the Kirin tomb, he still chooses to stand on Su Li''s side.


    Luo zhanjian''s eyes narrowed slightly and a cold light flashed faintly.


    The performance of Shuilin beast made him very dissatisfied and produced a sense of frustration in his heart.


    Su Li patted Shuilin beast gently and said, "brother Luo and I are just playing. It''s nothing. You get back first."


    Shuilin beast listened to Su Li very much. Hearing what he said, he stepped back and gave way.


    "Brother Su is so charming that he can make him so determined to you." Luo zhanjian sighed slightly in his tone.


    Su Li smiled and thought that he had personally watched the water Lin beast hatch and had grown all the way up to now. In his heart, he was almost his parents. Luo zhanjian wanted to tempt him to betray himself with the Kirin tomb, or underestimated their feelings.


    "Brother Luo is more complicated. I have captured so many people''s hearts and won so many people''s support only two days after I came back to Shoude city. How can I compare with brother Luo."


    The two men talked with each other, but the breath pressure released from each other became stronger and stronger. The two invisible forces clashed in the air. Gradually, the two released energy became stronger and stronger, especially if the quality was real. Shuilin beast was ordered by Su Li and no longer intervened. At the moment, he could only slowly retreat and distance himself.


    Suddenly, on the surface of Luo zhanjian''s body, pieces of Lingyuan equipment emerged one after another.


    Helmet, shoulder armor, armor, knee pads, boots... In the blink of an eye, his whole body was covered with a set of luxurious monarch quality equipment.


    This set of monarch''s equipment is grass green, and the whole body is shrouded in a layer of grass green brilliance, just like a God, which is sacred and inviolable.


    Su Li looked at the color of this set of equipment and immediately understood that Luo zhanjian had a set of wooden monarch equipment, and only wooden monarch equipment would show this grass green.


    With the appearance of this set of perfect wooden monarch equipment, the prestige released from Luo zhanjian''s body immediately increased again. He suddenly took a step forward. This step made the ground giggle and the roof vibrated slightly.


    Su Li immediately felt a great pressure enveloping him from all directions, which made him feel suffocating. Was Luo zhanjian''s strength so terrible?


    When Su Li''s thought moved, a dark six pointed star immediately appeared under his feet. The power of the demon world surged out and poured back from bottom to top to help him resist the invisible power oppressed by the other party.


    A huge Dharma array appeared under Luo zhanjian''s feet. It was a circular Dharma array, which released the same grass green light as his equipment. In this circular Dharma array, green vines appeared faintly, which completely bathed him in the grass green light.


    Luo zhanjian stretched out his hands slightly and seemed to enjoy the feeling of being bathed in the green light of grass.


    Su Li felt a vast breath of life in the grass green light.


    Wood attribute is originally related to life. Luo zhanjian will choose this complete set of wood attribute monarch equipment, which must be related to some power he holds.


    In the blink of an eye, Luo zhanjian''s whole body was covered with countless virtual shadows of ivy plants. Circle after circle of grass green halos were released. With each release, Su Li seemed to have suffered an invisible attack.


    The "magic world Dharma array" alone can''t resist it.


    Su Li quietly launched the Dharma king. Ten special abilities are integrated into one through the Dharma king, covering the whole body, and combined with the power of the "magic world Dharma array" to resist the continuous attack of the aura.


    At the same moment, Su Li also showed his equipment up and down. He opened the "third eye". Under his peep, he saw that Luo zhanjian''s body seemed to contain a strange green light mass, which was shrinking and expanding, like breathing.


    Moreover, he can clearly feel that the green light group does not completely belong to Luo zhanjian, or that part of the two sides are integrated together, but not completely integrated into one.


    My heart was slightly shocked. Can I say that the green light is the real face that captured the existence of Luo zhanjian''s body?


    Just, what is the identity and origin of the other party?


    With a thought, Su Li''s third talent suddenly started and swept over. He wanted to use the third talent to wipe out the green light that had not been fully integrated in Luo zhanjian''s body.


    All this moved with the thought. In an instant, there was a crisp sound of "click". The green light expanded suddenly and collided with Su Li''s third talent.


    The other party didn''t seem to think that Su Li still had this ability. He could directly peep into its existence through Luo zhanjian''s body. When he was hit by Su Li''s third talent, there was a seemingly painful sound. Then, the green light suddenly expanded and became huge in an instant, covering the top of the whole building.


    Su Li''s face changed color. He finally felt the horror of the green light, which seemed to contain an endless breath of energy.


    With his own strength and vision, he can''t see the limit of this energy at all. However, he also vaguely feels that there is a strange dead breath in this endless energy breath. It seems that there is a lack of a certain breath of life. It can be destroyed at any time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    This feeling is very strange and contradictory. It is clear that Luo zhanjian has just bathed in the grass green light, and Su Li feels the ocean like breath of life.


    But at the moment, it is an absolute contrast. In the green light mass in his body, there is endless energy, but it is like a serious lack of life breath. It seems that life may be extinguished at any time, and everything will be extinguished. This endless energy will return to nothingness.


    This feeling is like the most powerful and blazing light and heat before the sun goes out.


    But the most blazing light is the silent dust.


    All this happened in an instant of breathing. The green light that expanded to cover the space above the roof contracted in an instant and returned to Luo zhanjian''s body.


    Luo zhanjian''s body shook and fell back more than ten meters, so he barely stood still.


    "Sure enough..."


    Luo zhanjian''s eyes glowed with strange light, and the grass green light shrouded on the surface of his body disappeared. Like a terrible phagocytosis force generated in his body, even the light released by the monarch''s equipment was absorbed, making the surface of the equipment dim.


    After leaving this sentence that made Su Li a little confused, Luo zhanjian jumped off the roof and disappeared into the realm of emptiness and reality.


    Su Li slowly put away the realm of emptiness and reality. All he thought about was the meaning of "sure enough" said by Luo zhanjian before leaving, as well as the frightening green light group just now.


    Suddenly, Su Li felt some pain on his forehead. He put away his equipment covering his whole body. When he touched his forehead, he found that his hands were wet. At this point, it was blood.


    Are you hurt?


    Just after the third talent collided with the mysterious green light in Luo zhanjian''s body, Luo zhanjian obviously suffered a big loss and couldn''t stand stably, so he left quickly.


    Similarly, he didn''t get out of his body. He didn''t know when he was hurt on his head until the blood flowed out.


    Su Li understood that this was the damage caused by the collision between the green light group and the third talent.


    The idea moved, and the ability of "life self-healing" was launched. The blood stopped quickly, and the injury healed and recovered instantly. However, Su Li''s heart seemed to set off a huge wave and could not calm down.


    Now, he can be 100% sure that Luo zhanjian''s body has been taken away. The unidentified green light group took away his body. However, the taking away has not been finally completed, and the green light group has not been perfectly integrated with Luo zhanjian''s body.


    "The green light cluster gives people the feeling that it contains almost endless energy, but the breath of life is dim and seems to be extinguished at any time. About this is why it must seize the Shera war building."


    Su Li had heard Mo liudao say that the senior management of the base might take away the talents of some newcomers. Originally, he thought that the base was interested in the talents of these talents and wanted to take their bodies for himself to obtain the talents and abilities of these talents, but now it seems that it may not be so.


    "What was the identity of the green light before it was taken away... It just burst out at the last moment. The feeling was terrible... The energy... It was like an endless ocean..."


    Su Li took a deep breath. If not for the exhaustion of vitality, what level does the green light group... Have to be strong? He can hardly imagine.


    "What did he mean by ''sure enough'' before he left, sure enough..."


    Su Li couldn''t figure out what Luo zhanjian wanted to express at that time, because there were too many possibilities.


    Now the only thing that can be confirmed is that Luo zhanjian was taken away by the unidentified green light group, and the origin of the green light group must be incredible. Even if the vitality is exhausted, his strength is still as vast as the sea of stars.


    However, now parasitic in Luo zhanjian''s body, the integration has not been completely completed. No one knows how much strength it can play.


    Such existence has been successfully won. Why will it return to Shoude city again?


    If he wants to upgrade, or does he need any treasures or equipment?


    With the strength of the base, it can be provided to him voluntarily.


    However, he returned to Shoude city and took everyone to the ancient ruins, which made everyone get a lot of benefits. Is he just to get the support of everyone? Become the leader of Shoude city?


    This is totally unreasonable. So, what is his destination for returning to Shoude city?


    What is the sentence "sure enough" before leaving?


    Is it for yourself?


    It''s impossible to think about it. Before Luo zhanjian came back, the base should not really pay attention to itself. Although the base sent someone to investigate himself due to Ning Yu''s death, how could it personally return to Shoude city for the death of a guide Ning Yu when considering the terrorist energy contained in the green light group?


    "For what..."


    Suli murmured. He knew that there must be some reason. He couldn''t guess.


    Perhaps this is the real reason why Luo zhanjian left the sentence "sure enough".


    When the two-hour monster siege was over, the logistics personnel who cleaned the battlefield went out and piled up the monster bodies together. Then Suli opened the mirage and loaded these bodies into it to feed the blood crystal mother.


    A new fruit tree has grown on the floating island. Now it is half a meter high. Su Li thought it was a new ground pulp fruit tree, but he didn''t pay much attention.


    But now with the "peeping Rune pattern", I know that the newly grown fruit tree is not a ground pulp fruit tree, but a Lingyuan tree. It can bear a new fruit, which is called Lingyuan fruit.

 Chapter 640

    The long-term consumption of ground berries can strengthen the body, while the role of Lingyuan fruit is to eliminate mental fatigue. Long term consumption can nourish the soul and strengthen the spiritual power.


    This makes Su Li very happy. After all, his third talent is related to spirit. If he uses it for a long time or overload, he is prone to mental fatigue, which will even be damaged. If he has this Lingyuan fruit, he can eliminate mental fatigue, and if he eats it for a long time, he can nourish strong mental strength.


    With enough energy supply, the Lingyuan tree grew very fast, half a meter high in just a few days.


    According to the previous experience of ground pulp fruit trees, it is estimated that mature Lingyuan fruit will be produced in less than half a month.


    After busy, Su Li is ready to rest. Unexpectedly, Xu Xuehui comes to him.


    "Girl?" Su Li was surprised to see Xu Xuehui. Before, naluo zhanjian was supported by everyone, like the stars supporting the moon. Only Xu Xuehui was absent. Until now, she appeared to look for him.


    "Luo zhanjian... Not him."


    When Xu Xuehui saw Su Li, she suddenly said something inexplicable, but Su Li was moved and immediately understood that in addition to herself, Xu Xuehui also saw Luo zhanjian''s problem.


    "I know." Su Li nodded slightly.


    This time it was Xu Xuehui''s turn to be stunned. It was obvious that Su Li had known the secret.


    She didn''t dare tell anyone the secret. Until now, she came quietly to Su Li and was going to tell him in private.


    "However, don''t say it casually, otherwise he''s afraid of danger." Su Li had a slight worry on his face, and he didn''t know what Luo zhanjian had lost.


    Xu Xuehui nodded, um, and whispered, "I''ll just tell you."


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "can you see what occupies his body?"


    Xu Xuehui gestured with her hands and said, "it''s a huge... Tree."


    "Tree?" Su Li was stunned and thought that Luo zhanjian''s current set of monarch equipment was wooden. Just when he performed the circular array, a large number of ivy plants also appeared. Is the green light mass occupying his body related to the tree?


    "Girl, can you make it clear what kind of tree it is?"


    Xu Xuehui thought for a moment and then said, "a withered... Dying tree is full of wormholes. The tree is eaten away by insects, and its roots are rotten... It''s dying..."


    In Xu Xuehui''s description, a withered ancient tree in the sky came to Su Li''s mind. Although the tree has gone through a long time, it is now completely eaten by insects, its roots are rotten and will die.


    Even, he could vaguely hear the earth like cry from the tree.


    This ancient tree is dying.


    In Su Li''s mind, he thought of the green light he had sensed before. The energy contained in it was like an endless ocean, but the breath of life could be cut off at any time.


    Isn''t this feeling very similar to the withered and dying tree described by Xu Xuehui?


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly lightning appeared outside the window. Su Li looked out through the window and found that lightning appeared from time to time in the dark distant sky.


    Then there was the rumble of thunder.


    "It''s thundering. I''m afraid it''s not going to rain tonight." Su Li felt that the weather was very dull before. Now there are lightning and thunder in the sky. Nine times out of ten, it''s going to rain tonight.


    Xu Xuehui also grabbed the window and looked out.


    "Girl, go back and have a rest. Remember what I said and keep it a secret."


    After seeing Xu Xuehui off, Jiang shuijue came in. Just now, because Xu Xuehui wanted to talk to Su Li alone, Jiang shuijue had to avoid and leave the room temporarily.


    Although she was curious about what Xu Xuehui said to Su Li, Jiang shuijue was very sensible and refrained from asking. After all, since Xu Xuehui was only willing to talk to Su Li alone, she naturally didn''t want to let her know about it.


    "The sky outside is a little scary, with lightning and thunder. I''m afraid the rain will not be small tonight."


    Jiang shuijue looked at Su Li with some worry and dissatisfaction in his eyes. He said, "you haven''t told me where you''ve been these two days? How can you leave without saying goodbye?"


    Su Li whispered, "I want to make a breakthrough early, so I''ve been looking for a monster''s nest outside these two days, which makes you worried."


    Looking at Jiang shuijue, Su Li apologized. She must be worried about herself these two days.


    "By the way, you have followed Luo zhanjian to look for ancient relics these two days. Have you got any big harvest?"


    Jiang shuijue shook his head with a smile and said, "I didn''t get much. Brother Ding is very powerful. Now he has awakened his talent and has been blowing in front of us for a long time."


    Su Li thought of Ding Longyun''s character and couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. If he didn''t boast, it wouldn''t be him.


    After turning his hand over, he took out a communication crystal obtained during the killing of the 20 chaotic guards and handed it to Jiang shuijue, saying: "This is a kind of communication crystal. Take it. It''s a little like the mobile phone we used before, but it can''t talk in real time like the mobile phone. It''s a little delayed. With this, it''s convenient to contact. Even if I''m not with you, you can contact me through it."


    Jiang shuijue happily took over the communication crystal and immediately began to integrate into his body.


    Su Li has a total of five communication crystals, which have been set in advance, so Jiang shuijue integrates the communication crystal into his body and can use it immediately.


    Out of curiosity, she tried to use the crystal and fed it a few times.


    Su Li immediately felt a message in his mind, prompting him to receive a message.


    When his left hand turned over, the crystal he fused appeared, and then Jiang shuijue''s voice came out.


    "Great." Jiang shuijue listened to his voice and smiled excitedly.


    Speaking of this, another thunder sounded. Su Li put away the crystal and came to the corridor outside. Looking up, he saw that lightning appeared from time to time in the night sky, tearing the dark sky. The thunder sounded very scary.


    With lightning and thunder, soon, it rained heavily, and the whole Shoude city was immediately shrouded in heavy rain.


    Many people are not asleep. They are watching the heavy rain outside at the moment.


    It seems to be the first heavy rain after coming to Shoude city.


    It rained heavily, but the lightning and thunder in the sky did not disappear or decrease, but became more and more intense.


    This situation has attracted a lot of attention.


    "There''s something wrong with the thunder and lightning." Su Li also frowned.


    Jiang shuijue was close to him. He felt that Su Li was around him. He seemed speechless. Hearing what he said, he casually said, "what''s wrong?"


    Suli murmured, "it''s too fierce..."


    At the edge of the corridor, Gong Xiao suddenly came over, and then Ding Longyun and Xu Haihai also appeared.


    Obviously, the violent and abnormal lightning made everyone unbearable.


    "Brother Su, there''s something wrong with the situation tonight." Xu Haihai said, followed by Zhou Li behind him.


    Su Li gave a sound and looked up at the sky under the rainy night. He saw that the lightning was flashing in the dark sky. Gradually, the lightning seemed to tear open the dark sky and show a huge dark crack. Vaguely, Su Li seemed to see a fuzzy shadow from the dark crack.


    This scene seemed familiar. He thought of the dark forces invading the base that day. When they left the base, they also saw a crack in the sky. From the crack, they seemed to see two fuzzy shadows fighting. Although the crack only appeared for a moment, it still gave people a very shocking feeling.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, lightning and thunder, heavy rain, at the end of the sky, the space crack appeared again.


    Moreover, the sky crack this time did not disappear in a moment like the last time. Although the crack this time disappeared at the same moment, it soon reappeared. Moreover, looking at the place where the sky crack appeared, it showed a strange feeling of slowly approaching Shoude city.


    Not only Su Li noticed, but also Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others. At the moment, Ding Longyun couldn''t help shouting: "have you noticed that the cracks in the sky seem to be getting closer and closer to us? Do you have such a feeling?"


    Xu Haihai''s face was very dignified and said, "yes, this situation is very wrong."


    At the moment, many people in Shoude city were awakened and were watching the strange scene suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Not only in the North District, but also in the other three districts, Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalong and Yu Chengcheng, all looked up and watched the change in the sky. Everyone looked very dignified and had a faint feeling that there was a disaster, but no one could tell what kind of disaster it was.


    At the moment, at the junction of the north and west districts of Shoude City, there is a building near the bank. On the first floor of the building, there is a living room, in which there is darkness. At the moment, Luo zhanjian is sitting in the darkness.


    Before, on the roof, he and Su Li tested each other''s depth. Su Li''s third talent suddenly started and hit the green light in his body. They were each injured. Su Li''s head bled. Luo zhanjian also suffered a loss. After leaving a word, he immediately jumped off the roof.


    However, he did not leave Shoude City, but returned to his place of residence.


    After returning to Shoude City, Luo zhanjian did not live with the people, but chose a place close to the junction of the north and west districts on the shore. It was cold here. His reason was that he didn''t like to be disturbed when sleeping.


    At the moment, in front of him, stood a man.


    With the help of lightning from time to time outside, we can vaguely see the man''s appearance. It is Li Zhengyuan, the inspector in charge of this area of Shoude city.


    Lu Xue''s attack on Su Li was his report to tan HongRi. At the moment, Li Zhengyuan, a dignified inspector, stood in front of Luo zhanjian with a respectful look. Even in front of his immediate boss Tan HongRi, he would not be so.


    The whole base can make him have such an expression, about only the nine Supreme officers of the base, but now he shows such an expression to Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian didn''t seem to see Li Zhengyuan standing in front of him with a respectful face. Instead, he coughed gently. He had just fought with Su Li. He was injured. Now, the injury is recovering, but the recovery speed of the injury is a little slow.


    "It''s a good trip to Shoude city. I really found him... Nine times out of ten, he''s not wrong..."


    Luo zhanjian narrowed his eyes slightly, stroked his chest gently, and his face showed a trace of meditation: "this son has some special power, which is very rare. After hurting me, the recovery speed of the injury is so slow..."


    "Sir, are you all right?" Li Zhengyuan looked at Luo zhanjian coughing gently, with a worried look on his face, and was busy asking respectfully.


    Although the room was dark, the lightning outside was getting denser and denser. The light from the lightning reflected Luo zhanjian''s face, bright and dark.


    "I''m fine. You all go."


    Li Zhengyuan was stunned and said, "my lord..."


    Before he could speak again, Luo zhanjian slowly stood up, stared at the night sky outside, and murmured, "when I came here from the base, I still couldn''t hide and act against the sky. This is my robbery. You can''t help. Go back!"


    After Luo zhanjian finished, he suddenly disappeared here and rushed into the pouring rain. His figure ran straight towards the North District. His goal was the area where Su Li was now.


    "Su Li, you don''t want to die... At least until I''m completely."


    Luo zhanjian''s whole body is covered with Lingyuan equipment, releasing a strong grass green brilliance. In the night, even the pouring rain can''t hide this dazzling brilliance.


    Above the void, the lightning became more and more huge, and the crack of the void continued to approach the sky over Shoude city. Finally, there was a huge dark crack that appeared less than four or five hundred meters above Shoude city.


    More than 30000 people in Shoude city were completely awakened. Looking up at this terrible scene, they were shocked.


    In this huge crack, people saw the dark energy surging. It poured down along the crack, just like a dark waterfall hanging down. In an instant, the whole Shoude city was divided into two.


    "Boom" was a loud and earth shaking sound. Where the dark waterfall fell, buildings collapsed in an instant. The people in the building had no time to react. As soon as the building took off, the ash went out.


    With this blow, at least thousands of lives were lost. Almost all the living people were crazy under the shock and fear. Then the first reaction was to rush out of the building desperately, ignore the pouring rain outside, and run away madly. They only hated that their parents had two legs less and fled far away from the dark waterfall.


    Zurizheng gathered with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others. When they saw the power of the dark waterfall falling in the distance, they all took a breath.


    Where the dark waterfall fell, it split along the junction of the north and West. Then Suli saw a grass-green human light and shadow coming towards them at a high speed.

 Chapter 641

    This figure is Luo zhanjian. He runs at full speed in the rain and is shooting at Su Li.


    Behind him, the dark waterfall changed again, and the rolling darkness on it separated. Suddenly, it evolved into a huge dark palm, flew up in the air, and suddenly caught Luo zhanjian running at full speed.


    At this time, not only Su Li, but also Jiang shuijue and others saw that the dark force was built against Luo zhanjian.


    Li Zhengyuan didn''t leave Shoude city. At the moment, he was standing on the top of a building far away and witnessing this earth shaking scene. Although he was an inspector and a strong man of level 20, he was also thrilled at the moment. The battle at this level has been extraordinary. Let alone intervene, he felt creepy in his eyes.


    He finally understood why Luo zhanjian asked them to go back and said they couldn''t get in.


    The dark hand grabbed Luo zhanjian as he ran. Suddenly, a grass green light rose on Luo zhanjian''s body.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" from a distance. In his "third eye", he saw the green light mass in Luo zhanjian''s body exploding again, expanding violently and becoming huge, fighting against the dark hand.


    Luo zhanjian is still running wildly, seemingly unaffected. Above him, the green light group collided fiercely with the dark hand. The energy from both sides set off a tide, and many nearby buildings were shattered.


    Groups of people were fleeing, and Suli and others began to evacuate. The whole Shoude city was completely plunged into disaster and terror.


    Although Su Li was strong, he felt numb at the moment. He had to take Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui and others to escape, and try to stay away from the place affected by the darkness.


    They couldn''t see the green light. They could only see the dark hand floating above. It seemed that they wanted to catch Luo zhanjian below, but they couldn''t fall down.


    "No, this disaster star seems to be coming towards us -" Ding Longyun turned around and suddenly realized that Luo zhanjian''s running target was chasing them, and he was surprised.


    This dark force is obviously directed at Luo zhanjian. Now he is rushing to himself and others. Doesn''t it mean that he has attracted the dark force to them?


    "Brother Su, help me -"


    Suddenly, Luo zhanjian''s voice came from afar. Obviously, the goal of his full speed sprint here was because of Su Li.


    Su Li was stunned. He didn''t know what tricks Luo zhanjian was playing. The dark force was so powerful that it could destroy the sky and the earth. How could he help him.


    But now it is obvious that he will catch up where he wants to escape. If he works with the people, he will lead the disaster to the people. He immediately asked Jiang shuijue and others to continue to run forward without stopping. As soon as he turned around, he changed another direction and ran towards the uninhabited area.


    Sure enough, Luo zhanjian immediately changed his direction and continued to chase Su Li.


    "This guy wants to drag a cushion when he''s dying?"


    This is the only reason Su Li can think of at the moment. Although others can''t see the collision between the green light and the dark giant hand in mid air, Su Li can see it clearly with his third eye.


    Perhaps because of the exhaustion of life in the green light group, it has been unable to resist the impact of the dark giant hand. It is shaky in mid air and may fall down at any time.


    At the moment, in the void crack, in addition to the surging dark energy, there are fuzzy figures, which seem to be attacking the dark energy. However, the dark energy is like a vast ocean, falling into the sky and becoming more and more terrible. No matter how the vague figures attack, they can''t be stopped.


    With a bang, the green light in the air was finally hit by the big black hand and flew back to Luo zhanjian. At the same moment, he suddenly accelerated, shot one or two hundred meters, and caught up with Su Li.


    "Brother Su, I mean no harm, just want to ask you for help." Luo zhanjian''s voice sounded again.


    Su Li had to stop, looked back at Luo zhanjian who was catching up, looked at the dark giant hand that had appeared within kilometers, and said with a bitter smile, "how can I help you? Do you want to drag me to cushion your back?"


    With the terror of the dark giant hand, he was afraid that he and Luo zhanjian would turn into fly ash when they were established. However, Su Li thought that he had an invincible state for nine and a half seconds. Now he can only attract the dark giant hand to attack, and then enter the invincible state to escape. Looking at the appearance of the dark giant hand, he should kill Luo zhanjian and disperse.


    Su Li saw that the real goal of the dark force was not Luo zhanjian, but the existence in his body.


    "Brother Su misunderstood." Luo zhanjian stopped, turned and looked at the approaching dark force and said, "as long as you are willing to help me." as he said, he approached Su Li. At the moment, they stood together and looked up at the approaching dark hand.


    Su Li calculated the speed of the dark giant hand and was ready to enter the invincible state.


    Seeing that the dark giant hand was about to catch it, Su Li launched the divine force and instantly entered an invincible state. At this time, the crack in the air suddenly began to shrink. Affected by the contraction of the crack in the air, the dark force surging from the crack suddenly declined.


    Affected by the decline of the dark power, the dark giant hand immediately showed signs of collapse.


    Luo zhanjian laughed. As he expected, the green light in his body expanded and flew out again, hitting the giant dark hand that was about to be scattered.


    With a bang, the dark giant hand completely collapsed and burst, and the crack in the air was shrinking rapidly. Soon, the space crack disappeared, and the dark force that originally appeared surging disappeared.


    The previous moment was as terrible as the end of the world. In the next second, everything disappeared. Except that the pouring rain continued, what space cracks, dark energy and big hands disappeared.


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian in amazement. Did he expect all this?


    So, what does he mean when he just caught up with himself and asked for his help?


    Looking at the green light group returning to Luo zhanjian''s body, he looked at Su Li with surprise, as if he knew what he was thinking, and suddenly smiled: "It''s not easy for the dark forces to invade our world. They need to find some special areas with unstable time and space before they can succeed. Just now there are lightning and thunder, heavy rain and extreme instability in time and space, which gives the dark forces the opportunity to take advantage of and consume unimaginable energy to open a space-time gap here, but fortunately just now Empty space has returned to its normal and stable state. In this stable state, no matter how powerful the dark energy is, it can''t continue to maintain this space-time crack, so it has to retreat. "


    After listening to Luo zhanjian''s explanation, Su Li didn''t know whether it was true or false. He just looked at him and said, "if so, why did you chase me and let me help you?"


    Luo zhanjian smiled: "This involves luck. Everyone is born with different luck, but some people are a little unlucky, some are a little lucky, and most of those who can succeed have extraordinary luck. Brother Su is a rare genius. This luck is naturally extraordinary and far beyond ordinary people. I just asked brother Su to help me. This is called borrowing luck."


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian and felt that what he said at the moment was mysterious. If he spoke to himself before the flood, he would be directly recognized as a divine stick, but now Su Li had to consider what Luo zhanjian said. It was somewhat credible.


    "I also have strong luck, but it''s not enough, but just add brother Su''s luck, the situation is different. Think about the situation just now, if there is no change, both of us will be killed by the dark force, but our luck helped us, so the originally chaotic time and space has just returned to normal, which makes the dark force uncomfortable If we didn''t retreat, we survived. Can brother Su understand? "


    In the heavy rain, listening to Luo zhanjian explain this wonderful luck, this scene is a little strange.


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian in front of him and said, "I didn''t expect brother Luo to be so convinced of this luck. Maybe it was just a coincidence." what he thought was that he had just entered an invincible state. Even if the dark hand really caught it, only Luo zhanjian died, not including himself.


    "Brother Su still doesn''t understand... But these are not important... We are all people with strong luck. We should be closer and closer in the future. In this way, we can bring good luck to each other and complete each other."


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian. Now, he really couldn''t understand.


    Luo zhanjian should have been taken away, and the one who took away his body must be an earth shaking big man. Just listening to his tone, he meant to make friends with himself.


    What is his purpose.


    According to the information Luo zhanjian saw, he is a double gifted hidden career. Although such a person is one in a million genius, he is not scarce. In his capacity, why do you need to talk to him in person?


    Is it really because each other can bring good luck to each other and complete each other?


    The rain gradually decreased. The people of Shoude city who had fled everywhere were still in shock and slowly returned.


    The number of casualties tonight exceeded 2000, and many buildings were destroyed, especially at the junction of the north and west districts.


    Fortunately, there are relatively few people living there, otherwise we don''t know how many people will die.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others all came back here again. When they saw Su Li, they all felt like the rest of their lives.


    Luo zhanjian converged on Lingyuan equipment. The house he lived in no longer exists, but he was in a good mood.


    Not only solved the disaster, but also determined some things. His eyes shone with an unfathomable light.


    "Next... It''s luck..."


    He breathed out softly, with a meaningful smile on his face.


    Seizing Qi luck is not as simple as killing each other.


    Everything he did in the past two days was prepared for this, including wanting to buy Shuilin beast, including taking people into ancient ruins and ancient Heavenly City, helping people improve their strength, and then let people support themselves. All this was to peel off Su Li''s influence among people and enhance his influence. This was the first step to seize Su Li''s good fortune.


    Air transport is not an object, nor is it artificially controlled, invisible and untouchable, but it is real, even ubiquitous and affects everything.


    The more high-ranking and successful people are, the more they believe in luck.


    At the moment, Su Li can''t guess Luo zhanjian''s idea. He only feels strange about his actions and can''t guess his purpose.


    "This guy... Really can''t understand..."


    Finally, Su Li shook his head and sighed, but for Luo zhanjian''s last proposal, the so-called mutual perfection, he was full of exclusion. Even if he was not an enemy, he would never be a friend with him.


    The next day, Su Li still decided to act alone. Although Luo zhanjian could take everyone to the ancient ruins, it was full of temptation for everyone, but Su Li didn''t want to have too much contact with him.


    There was always a kind of inexplicable resistance in his heart. There was a kind of uneasiness in his heart. The more contact with Luo zhanjian, the more unfavorable it seemed to him.


    It was just an instinctive feeling, but he couldn''t say why.


    Luo zhanjian was disappointed to learn that Su Li was not with him and others, and urgently invited Su Li to go with him.


    The more he invited, the more Zurich felt resistant.


    He felt that Luo zhanjian''s enthusiasm for himself was somewhat abnormal.


    "Brother Su, don''t you think about it? The place I''m going to take you to today is better than yesterday''s ancient Tiancheng. With brother Su''s strength, you must gain a lot."


    Su Li smiled and shook his head and said, "I''m still used to being alone. You go. I hope everyone will have a great harvest today."


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also looked at him and hoped that he would go with himself and others.


    Just then, a man came running.


    "The leader is coming. Let''s go!"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked up.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly, guide? That must mean Zhao Zhihao, the new leader. He was sent to Shoude city by Tan HongRi yesterday. He was not there before and missed it. I don''t want the new leader to come again today.


    Hearing the call of the guide, everyone behaved differently, including excitement, excitement, curiosity and a little tension. After all, the guide will not appear casually. Since he came, something must have happened.


    Many people''s first reaction was the arrival of the dark forces last night. Was it aimed at this? Or is it because of "forgetting the war"?


    Although Gao Shengyi and others have "superior" combat power after obtaining talent, those who went to see Zhao Zhihao today are still those of yesterday, including Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai, Shi Dalin, Yu Chengcheng, Fu Long, Ding''s sister and brother, Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and Luo zhanjian.


    Of course, a Suli will be added today.

 Chapter 642

    Su Li is also curious about the new Zhao Zhihao.


    Zhao Zhihao met the people in a hall.


    When Su Li came in, he found that Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and others were already standing there.


    Above them sat a man.


    The man is about twenty-eight years old. He has a thin face and bright eyes. He looks smart.


    When Su Li, Jiang shuijue and Luo zhanjian came in, Zhao Zhihao sat there with a golden knife, and his eyes swept over Su Li.


    He met all the others yesterday, only Su Li saw them for the first time today.


    "Are you Su Li?" Zhao Zhihao heard Tan HongRi mention Su Li. It is said that he is the strongest among the new people in Shoude city.


    As for Luo zhanjian, Zhao Zhihao only knew that he had received the key cultivation of the base and was now sent back to Shoude City, but he was not clear about his real identity.


    Not many people in the whole base know the details of Luo zhanjian, which is highly confidential. Among the inspectors of the whole "Jiangdong province", only Li Zhengyuan, who is in charge of Shoude City, knows it, because Luo zhanjian needs an errand runner, and Li Zhengyuan, who is in charge of Shoude, is just right.


    "Su Li has seen your excellency." Su Li heard the other party call his name, took two steps and bowed.


    Although his current strength may not be lower than that of the other party, the other party represents the base, and there are still many things in etiquette. Su Li is not arrogant enough to dare to surpass the base.


    "OK..." Zhao Zhihao nodded slightly, and then stroked his forehead with his hand. He seemed to be thinking about something, but Su Li understood that the other party was exercising some kind of peeping ability. It might be more like his own "peeping symbol pattern", which would appear on his forehead, so he covered his forehead with his hand and peeped secretly.


    Similarly, Zhao Zhihao is different from Ning Yu before. He knows to cover his forehead with his hands, so he won''t be too naked. He also gives Su Li a little face.


    However, when I looked at it, I found that I couldn''t see anything. Su Li has the ability of information shielding.


    His face was slightly stunned, but Zhao Zhihao didn''t say much. He just touched his forehead with his hand and said: "I called you here today because of what I mentioned yesterday, and I just got the news that the ''forgotten war territory'' will open soon. I''m going to the base today. Each guide has a recommended quota. I''ve just taken office and I''m not very familiar with you..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly, glanced at Luo zhanjian and said, "of course, Luo zhanjian has a fixed quota, which is not included. In addition to him, I need to choose a person among you today."


    As soon as they said this, everyone was a little nervous and excited. Sure enough, Zhao Zhihao really came to forget the war.


    When they came yesterday, Tan HongRi also said "forgetting the war realm". Now everyone knows that this "forgetting the war realm" is a great opportunity and a real war of genius. It is said that newcomers from several forces will participate in it and gain unimaginable benefits, which is also the greatest benefit they can get as newcomers.


    Who doesn''t want to go in the face of this opportunity?


    After hearing Zhao Zhihao finish, Wang Tianxian and others showed some excited and yearning look, and looked at Luo zhanjian with some envy and jealousy.


    Why does Luo zhanjian have a fixed quota without recommendation, but they need to compete for a recommended quota.


    Zhao Zhihao finished and looked at the group of people in front of him. Except for Su Li''s data, the data of others were almost at the same level in his eyes, which gave him a headache. Who should he recommend for the remaining quota?


    Although Tan HongRi recommended Su Li and said that Su Li is the strongest among the people in Shoude City, after all, it is tan HongRi who said that Zhao Zhihao did not see it with his own eyes and still holds a skeptical attitude.


    Seeing themselves finish, these people are looking at each other and don''t speak.


    After a pause, Zhao Zhihao said, "there is only one place. I''m not very familiar with you. Let''s talk about it. Which one do you think is suitable?"


    Before they spoke, Luo zhanjian stood up and said, "I recommend Su Li. Brother Su''s strength is obvious to all. I''m afraid no one is his opponent in Shoude city."


    Zhao Zhihao''s heart moved and glanced at Luo zhanjian. He didn''t think he respected Su Li so much.


    Shi Dalong also immediately said, "yes, brother Su is the most suitable candidate."


    I thought I couldn''t turn myself anyway. It''s better to be a natural person.


    After that, Fu Long, Jiang shuijue and Ding''s siblings recommended Su Li one after another.


    Although Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai didn''t speak, they didn''t compete with Su Li. After all, everyone knows that as long as Su Li is there, they are not qualified to compete with him for this quota. Whoever refuses to jump out, I''m afraid the guide will arrange a battle between them and Su Li, which will only be more humiliating.


    Although everyone wants to go and forget the war, Su Li still knows this clearly in front of him.


    Zhao Zhihao didn''t expect most people to recommend Su Li. He was a little surprised. Only then did he know that he had great prestige among the people.


    "Since most people agree with Su Li, if there is no objection, the candidate is him." Zhao Zhihao said, looking at Wang Tianxian and Lin Xinghai. Some hope they will jump out, so he can arrange them to have a competition with Su Li, so that he can see Su Li''s real strength through the competition.


    After all, he didn''t see Su Li''s information. Hearing is false. Seeing is believing. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. Zhao Zhihao was still a little uneasy. He was a suspicious character.


    This time, the "forgotten battlefield" is very important. If the person recommended by himself can have a good performance, he not only has light on his face, but also has a major reward. Therefore, Zhao Zhihao is very cautious. He is afraid that Su Li is an embroidered pillow, which is useless.


    However, seeing Wang Tianxian, Lin Xinghai and Yu Chengcheng, although they didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to jump out to refute. It may be guessed that Su Li did have a high prestige among them.


    "It seems that Su Li should have some real talents and learning. These people are afraid of him. I hope he won''t disappoint me."


    After a slight pause, Zhao Zhihao stood up and said, "in that case, the recommended quota is Su Li. Su Li, are you all right?"


    Su Li is also curious about this forgotten war. It is said that it is a dispute of genius between various forces, which has all kinds of great opportunities. No one wants to miss such benefits.


    Anyway, the third talent can be hidden automatically. As long as this is not exposed, there will be no problem with the rest.


    "My Lord, I have no problem."


    "OK, Naro zhanjian and Su Li, you two get ready and go to the base with me immediately. I''ll wait for you on the south bank."


    Zhao Zhihao finished and left here.


    People also walked out of the hall one after another.


    "Brother Su, congratulations. I hope you can make a great success in forgetting the war. Let other races see the power of our human beings." Ding Hui said with a smile.


    Now everyone knows that forgetting the war is a place where all ethnic forces compete for hegemony. This time, it is not just the ten people in their base who are qualified to enter.


    "Yes, with brother Su''s strength, I''m sure I can beat the guy who cries." Shi Dalong laughed as he said.


    Luo zhanjian suddenly said, "don''t underestimate the forgotten war. Brother Su is a genius, but the most important thing for all parties is the amazing genius. When you get there, the dragon gets the plate and the tiger gets the bed. Even if you are a dual talented genius, it''s nothing when you get there."


    Hearing Luo zhanjian''s words, everyone was slightly surprised. Wang Tianxian couldn''t help but wonder, "where is it so terrible?"


    Luo zhanjian glanced at her, sniffed and said, "do you feel unwilling and even envy brother Su and me... I say an ugly word. It''s no different for you... To go there is no different from dying."


    This made Wang Tianxian''s face change and she couldn''t help getting angry, but she soon put it down.


    Luo zhanjian made a lot of noise in Shoude city these two days, especially the earth shaking scene last night. Even the dark forces in the air came at him that day.


    Now who doesn''t know Luo zhanjian''s terrible? Although I don''t know the reason why the dark forces are coming at him, it is certain that Luo zhanjian is powerful, so he will be listed as one of the list of entering the forgotten war territory in the base. He doesn''t need to be recommended at all.


    It''s strange to say that Zhao Zhihao came today and only talked about forgetting the war scene. What happened last night was not mentioned at all. They were full of curiosity and wanted to know what the dark forces represented. They thought he would say something or two more, but unfortunately he didn''t say anything.


    Su Li explained a few words to Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, and then quietly took a communication crystal to Xu Xuehui to let her directly contact herself about anything important. After that, he and Luo zhanjian walked towards the south bank.


    Arriving at the south bank, Zhao Zhihao stood on the huge turtle back, waiting for them.


    They got on the turtle''s back. At the command of Zhao Zhihao, the Lixian turtle left Shoude city and began to set out towards the base.


    When he went to the base again, Su Li''s state of mind became a little different.


    The first time I went before, I was more curious and fascinated by the base.


    Now, the strength is different, and the mentality is much calmer. I think more about "forgetting the war situation".


    Although everyone mentioned the forgotten war and knew that it was the place where genius competed, they still knew nothing about what it was.


    "In this forgotten war, at least three talents from the base, holy land and undead city will enter. Of course, it is not ruled out that more forces will send people to enter. However, compared with holy land and undead City, other forces, that is the real enemy. In short, the situation may be more complicated, and I am not very clear about more."


    On the way to the base, he was idle and bored. Zhao Zhihao chatted with Luo zhanjian and Su Li.


    "Have you ever entered the forgotten war before?" Su Li asked.


    Zhao Zhihao was stunned and said with a laugh: "I wanted to go, but I didn''t have the chance. At that time, I was a medium level for our group of people. Think about it, only a guide had a recommended quota. I wasn''t as powerful as you are now."


    After contact, Su Li found that Zhao Zhihao was quite good and his character was quite straightforward. At least he was much stronger than Ning Yu, the previous term.


    "But I do know that although four of the ten people who entered the forgotten war at that time died, the six who came out alive became earth shaking big people. One of them succeeded in breaking the territory in ten days. Although the other five were a little late, they also broke the territory in a month. I can''t compare these big people."


    Hearing Zhao Zhihao''s words, Su Li''s heart shook slightly.


    It seems that forgetting the war is really dangerous. Four of the ten talents who entered the war died. Of course, if they can come back alive, the benefits will be unimaginable. All six people successfully broke the war in a month.


    Luo zhanjian suddenly said, "the forgotten war situation this time is much more dangerous than that a year ago. I''m afraid it may not have such a high survival rate. Of course, the more dangerous it is, the greater the return will be."


    Zhao Zhihao glanced at Luo zhanjian and frowned slightly. He felt that the boy was a little forced.


    Although he has obtained the key cultivation of the base, he doesn''t need to speak with an air that he seems to know everything everywhere. It seems that he knows more than his guide.


    In contrast, Zurich is much better than Luo zhanjian. Zhao Zhihao doesn''t like Luo zhanjian in his heart, but opposes Su Li.


    It''s just that Luo zhanjian is the internal candidate selected by the executive of the base. Although Zhao Zhihao dislikes Luo zhanjian, he doesn''t say much.


    Two hours later, three people and a turtle arrived at the base.


    Seeing the magnificent twelve giant pillars, Su Li still couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Sometimes he would wonder what kind of human and material resources could build such a magnificent pillar to the sky.


    "Here we are." Zhao Zhihao smiled and stood up from the back of Lixian turtle.


    After landing, he should go ashore first, and then Su Li and Luo zhanjian also went ashore.


    "Brother Ling?"


    Suddenly he saw a familiar person in front of him, and Zhao Zhihao shouted.


    Hearing Zhao Zhihao''s voice, the other party turned back and was Ling Yun, one of the three leaders of "Jiangdong province".


    Lingyun was accompanied by two people, all familiar to Su Li, one Xuanhua and the other Liu Jie.


    Xuanhua, like Luo zhanjian, is also one of the two internally determined by the base this time. The other Liu Jie is naturally the candidate recommended by Ling Yun this time.


    Seeing Liu Jie again, Su Li was a little embarrassed. She thought she had borrowed someone else''s sword and beaver. She had agreed to return it soon, but she didn''t return it today. I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Ling Yun came here with Xuanhua and Liu Jie, only a step earlier than them and just approached the gate of the city.


    "It''s brother Zhao." Ling Yun grinned at Zhao Zhihao. Obviously, they had a good relationship.


    Then Ling Yun also saw Luo zhanjian and Su Li.

 Chapter 643

    At this time, Xuanhua suddenly made a strange move, even leaned slightly towards Luo zhanjian and saluted across the air.


    Then, as if he remembered something, he straightened up again, and stopped halfway through the ceremony.


    This move was seen in Lingyun''s eyes. There was a different color in his eyes. However, he didn''t say anything, but met Zhao Zhihao.


    "Congratulations, you are also the guide at last." Ling Yun laughed.


    "How about you? Let''s get promoted soon." Zhao Zhihao smiled and suddenly lowered his voice: "the position of the supervisor is empty. The bitch Zhu Gaozhi has gone to the dead area. It''s estimated that she can''t come back. You have to move early."


    Zhao Zhihao''s tone was full of dissatisfaction with Zhu Gaozhi.


    Because Zhu Gaozhi borrowed a lot of money from him and promised him many benefits. Unexpectedly, Zhu Gaozhi abandoned the position of supervisor and went to the dead field.


    For this, Zhao Zhi scolded Zhu Gaozhi''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    Lingyun''s face moved, then smiled and said, "let''s get together tonight."


    The two of them are talking. Su Li also nods to Xuanhua and Liu Jie. Now the guides of both sides are here, and they can''t talk directly.


    After that, Ling Yun and Zhao Zhihao took the four of them to the city gate and took out the crystal to prove their identity. After some investigation, they confirmed the identity of Su Li and then released.


    Entering the base again, Su Li looked at the broad avenue facing him. Both sides were still as lively as ever. From a distance, he smelled the smell of various delicious food. Many pedestrians on the road were wearing strange clothes and were very ostentatious.


    Compared with these people, the two guides and Su Li are the most common, which will not be noticed if they are placed in the crowd.


    "This year ''forgetting the war scene'' started earlier than we did at that time." on the way, Zhao Zhihao and Ling Yun talked about forgetting the war scene.


    "Yes, according to the executive, this year''s situation is quite special, and the competition for forgetting the war situation may be more intense than in previous years. This involves the general situation behind, and which party should pay attention to it."


    Su Li followed the two guides silently and listened to them chatting. Under their leadership, they crossed the oncoming street and turned left. Soon, a high white wall appeared in front of them.


    The white high wall is heavily guarded, with patrols. The iron door facing is closed and guarded.


    Su Li is here for the first time. I guess it should be a key place somewhere.


    Ling Yun and Zhao Zhihao took them to the iron gate and accepted the identity check again, especially the confirmation of the identity of the four Suli. Then they opened a small door beside the iron gate and let them in.


    After entering the small door, a very wide courtyard is facing, paved with white jade bricks. A spell is engraved on the surface of each brick. In the central area of the courtyard, a circular spell array with a radius of about 50 meters is formed.


    At the moment, a row of tables and chairs are placed at the top of the courtyard, but no one is seated. On the left, there are ten chairs, which are also empty. On the right, there are some people gathered. At a glance, there are at least nearly 20 people, chatting with each other.


    Suli saw two familiar faces inside.


    One is a tall fat man who weighs less than 300 kg. He is gnawing at a chicken leg in his hand. He doesn''t care about the oil on his face.


    Su Li was impressed by him and knew that he was one of the three leaders of "TongZhou province", named Cui Tao. Another familiar face was a woman with outstanding temperament, named Xiao Yan, who was the newcomer most valued by Cui Tao.


    Su Li understood that these people should be the leaders and newcomers from all provinces in order to forget the war.


    Zhao Zhihao and Ling Yun took the four of them and walked over there.


    "Eh, Lingyun, why did you two bring four?" the fat Cui Tao said vaguely while eating chicken legs. He had a good relationship with Lingyun. Although he was not familiar with Zhao Zhihao, he knew that he was the new leader. Looking at them with four new people, he was a little curious.


    As for what Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua had decided, he didn''t know.


    Some other guides noticed this and began to wonder.


    Lingyun smiled and said, "there are two newcomers who are determined, not among our recommendations."


    "Determined? Can it be determined?"


    Some guides listened and immediately showed some dissatisfaction.


    Later, new guides came here one after another with new people, all coming towards them, and the number was increasing.


    Then, Su Li saw another acquaintance, Wei Bingying, who had entered the dark military training ground together before.


    He was brought by a strange woman.


    Su Li knows that Wei Bingying''s guide has always been Xu Tianyu. Now Xu Tianyu and Mo liudao have broken the border and left. This woman should be the new guide to replace Xu Tianyu.


    Listening to these guides talking to each other, he knew that the woman''s name was su Youzhen, the same last name as himself.


    When the number of people gathered here became thirty-eight, it did not increase.


    After a while, five people came out of the white building at the end of the yard.


    The first one, about forty or fifty years old, was wearing a gorgeous white robe and smiled. Among the four people behind him, Su Li recognized Miao Miao, the finance official, and the tax official in black. Su Li met the other two for the first time.


    Behind the five, there was a team of guards in white uniforms, each with a solemn look and solemn face.


    These guides immediately took Suli and a group of new people and were busy welcoming them.


    "See executive -"


    All the leaders should salute the middle-aged man in a white robe. Su Li bowed behind him and moved in his heart. It turned out that this is the chief executive of the nine officers of the base and the highest officer of the base at present.


    "See justice -"


    Beside the executive officer was an elder who looked about 60 years old. He had a poker face and couldn''t see a smile. A Libra representing the law was embroidered on his robe. This was the second Chief Justice among the nine officers of the base.


    "I''ve seen your Excellency the financial officer, the tax officer and the interior officer."


    After that, they saluted Miao Miao, the fifth finance official, the seventh tax official and the ninth interior official.


    After attending the ceremony, led by the executive officer, the five of them took their seats in front of the table.


    "The forgotten war will officially open tomorrow. I believe you all know the purpose of letting you come today."


    The executive took his seat. Although he had a smile on his face, his eyes seemed to contain two divine lights, sweeping across everyone''s faces.


    "Like the rules of previous years, the quota of our base is still ten this year."


    "Compared with so many outstanding talents in the six provinces, the number of ten people is really too small, but there is no way. This is an order from the top, and we can only implement it."


    Su Li listened silently among a group of newcomers. Now he knows that under the jurisdiction of the base, there are six provinces, each province has three guides, and the six provinces have a total of 18 guides. Each guide can recommend a quota, that is, 18 newcomers. In addition to Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, it means that these 18 people, Compete for the remaining eight places.


    "Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, come here."


    The executive suddenly looked at Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua in the crowd, and then called their names.


    "After the key investigation and cultivation of the base, they have confirmed that they will participate in the forgotten war. The remaining eight places will be selected from the newcomers recommended by you."


    The executor said that, reached out and pointed to the ten chairs on the left, motioning Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua to sit over.


    These ten chairs were set up for the ten newcomers who participated in the forgotten war.


    Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua didn''t speak, so they went straight to the chair on the left.


    These standing guides watched silently and understood that those who could enter the forgotten war were real peerless talents with unlimited future. Although they were guides now, when these newcomers came out of the forgotten war, their status reversed. I''m afraid that at that time, these newcomers will become big people who need them to look up to. Therefore, no one was dissatisfied with setting seats for them.


    The only thing that is somewhat depressing is that I didn''t expect that the quota could be set in advance, but I was no longer satisfied. These guides didn''t dare to say anything in front of the executive and the chief justice.


    "Eighteen people, ten people need to be eliminated. The rules we set are very simple. Eighteen people draw lots to determine the order, of which No. 1 vs. No. 18, No. 2 vs. No. 17, and so on. They are divided into nine teams. The losers are eliminated. Among the nine newcomers who win, five of them are selected by us. Among them, the winner takes the longest time and the worst performance is eliminated. The remaining eight newcomers, plus Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua is the final candidate who will enter the forgotten war tomorrow. "


    When the executive said this, he glanced at the group in front of him and said, "do you have any questions?"


    A group of guides said respectfully, "no problem."


    "OK." the executive nodded slightly and said, "Li Guangqi, Yi Shan, Ruan Mingyu and Li qiuxue, you four come out first."


    With his roll call, three men and one woman came out of a group of newcomers.


    Although Su Li was hard to observe the "peeping Rune", he saw that the three men and one woman who came out were calm. With the naked eye, each of the four people had a feeling of staring at the abyss.


    I just don''t know what the executive intended to call these four people up.


    "Li Guangqi, you are number one, Yi Shan, you are number two..."


    The executor handed out bamboo sticks to the four people and determined that they were number one to four.


    Then he looked at the remaining 14 people, including Su Li, and said, "now come forward one by one and draw a lot each."


    Hearing this, Su Li realized that the executive was afraid that the four people would meet in the random lottery, so he personally gave them lots first, so that the four people would not meet in the competition.


    "It seems that the executive is very optimistic about these four people, so it''s a pity that they will meet. Which one has been eliminated... So it seems that..."


    Su Li suddenly thought of what Mo liudao had said before. There are five peerless talents with double talents, including Xuanhua. In addition to Xuanhua, there are four double talents. Now the three men and one woman called out by the executive adult are exactly four people. It''s difficult to say that the four double talents other than Xuanhua are these four people?


    Thinking of this possibility, Su Li became more and more curious about the four people. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to open the peeping Rune to observe, and I don''t know what level they have reached now.


    Although I was very unbalanced and felt that the executive was biased, Su Li and the other 14 people dared not say more, so they had to go up to draw lots in turn.


    One end of the sign with the number is inserted in a wooden box, and the other end is exposed. Everyone doesn''t know how much it says, so they can only draw it by luck.


    Su Li followed Liu Jie. When she finished smoking, she came forward and casually smoked one. At a glance, the number on it was No. 7.


    According to the rules, his opponent is sign 12.


    At the end of the draw, the interior official stood up and said with a smile, "the venue for the competition is in the Vajra Dharma array. You can use any means to enter the Vajra Dharma array without any restrictions. If you don''t want to, you can quit in advance."


    When they heard this, their hearts were slightly chilly, which meant that they were not prohibited from fighting life and death, and they could even use various means, including despicable means.


    Seems to understand what the newcomers are thinking, the interior official continued: "The reason why there is no restriction on any means is that after entering the forgotten war, it will be a real test of life and death. There, you will face not only all kinds of terrible monsters, but also other intelligent races. Their wisdom will not be below you. In order to win, they may use all kinds of despicable means, including sneak attack, assassination, deception, poisoning and arrangement Traps and other means are possible, so you should have awareness in this regard. This is not a game, nor is it a child''s house. If you want to enter there and survive, you must have awareness of death. "


    "If you still have a naive idea that it''s just a simple test, it''s better to give up now so as not to go in and die."


    The words made everyone''s face look solemn.


    However, those who can be selected to come here are all tenacious people, and I don''t know how many times they have experienced life and death to grow to this step. No matter how terrible Ren said, he can''t scare them.


    These 18 people can be said to be the most powerful and excellent among all the newcomers in the six provinces, and what we need to do now is to select eight more excellent and powerful among these powerful and excellent newcomers.


    Eighteen guides and their newcomers had retreated to the right to watch. The interior officer came out and waved his hands.

 Chapter 644

    Soon, the spells engraved on the ground in the middle began to shine, and soon a faint golden light rose. The Vajra Dharma array was started, covering a radius of 50 meters in this faint golden light.


    In the power of this Vajra Dharma array, the ground will become hard. If Vajra fights here, no matter how powerful their power is, they will not destroy the ground, and the energy will not affect the outside.


    The Vajra Dharma array does not prevent people from entering and leaving, but the energy they fight cannot penetrate the Dharma array and destroy the surrounding environment.


    "Since there is no one to quit, let''s start now. Please enter the Vajra Dharma array for the newcomers who draw lots 1 and 18."


    With the completion of the internal affairs officer, Li Guangqi, who personally handed over the No. 1 sign to the executive, came out. In addition to him, another short man also came out.


    He drew the 18th lot.


    "He tie was unlucky. He met Li Guangqi with double talents." Su Li heard one of the guides sigh softly. He said he tie was the short man and the person he recommended this time.


    Su Li listened and his mind moved. It seemed that he had just guessed that it was right. These four people, such as Li Guangqi, were really the other four talents with double talents besides Xuanhua.


    "What''s your sigh? At least one Li Guangqi came out of Xiyuan province. Even if you didn''t guide it yourself, you also have face." at this time, another guide hissed.


    Li Guangqi and he tie, both from Xiyuan Province, did not expect to meet in this first war.


    "There are also some evil doors. Among the six provinces, Xiyuan, Jiangdong, Tai''an, Binhai and Jiangling all have a double talented genius. On the contrary, Tongzhou Province, where the base is located, has none."


    "Didn''t someone say it long ago? Because the base is built in Tongzhou, the aura of Tongzhou is concentrated in the base. Where will there be talents?"


    The guides were talking in a low voice, but they saw that Li Guangqi and he tie had entered the Vajra Dharma array under the sign of the interior official.


    The Vajra Dharma array covers an area of 50 meters, which is enough for them to enjoy themselves inside.


    He tie and Li Guangqi belong to Xiyuan province. Naturally, they have heard of Li Guangqi, a genius with dual talents. It can be said that he is famous. However, he was not ready to abstain, but smiled and said, "brother Li, please show mercy later."


    Li Guangqi had no expression on his face, but said faintly: "go ahead. I''m afraid if I go ahead, you won''t have a chance. For the sake of the same province, I won''t fight back and let you attack three times."


    He tie''s face changed slightly and he stopped talking. Unexpectedly, Li Guangqi was so arrogant that he directly let himself attack three times. His mind moved. On the surface of his body, pieces of Lingyuan equipment appeared one after another. He was already thinking about seizing Li Guangqi''s attitude of trust, seizing these three attack opportunities, showing weakness by two strikes, and then concentrating all his strength on the last strike, so as to win the first blow, Practice turns upside down.


    He knew that everyone was not optimistic about him. The more so, the more he wanted to defeat Li Guangqi and counter attack in front of everyone.


    With his feet kicking, he tie''s body swayed and his hands held high, which was like dancing. It looked ridiculous. In fact, it was a special talent he mastered, called soul dance.


    Once locked by his soul dance, it will move with his posture, just like becoming a puppet controlled by him, which is very strange and terrible.


    The body seemed to dance, and in an instant it was around Li Guangqi''s side. Li Guangqi really didn''t fight back, just followed him and waited for him to do it.


    He tie drank low in his mouth and twisted his hands like two python. This move is a virtual move. He is going to make him think he is just like this after two virtual moves, and then launch the real power of soul dance to hit him with one blow.


    He tie''s hands stretched out. Before he could make any imaginary moves, he was just close to Li Guangqi within two or three meters in front of him. Suddenly, a lot of blood burst out on the surface of his body.


    For a moment, his head, face, arms, chest, back, abdomen and legs covered the equipment surface of his whole body, showing cracks. In the cracks, a lot of blood gushed out.


    He tie didn''t even understand what had happened and uttered a scream, just as he suffered thousands of cuts at the same moment.


    Then, Li Guangqi shot. A bronze spear appeared in his right hand. When the spear was stabbed out, he pierced he tie''s chest, picked it up and threw it out in the air.


    This scene shocked many people and opened their eyes. Unexpectedly, Li Guangqi was so decisive and cruel that he tie didn''t leave any room at all. His so-called three moves first was obviously a lie.


    He fully implemented what the interior official had just said and did everything he could to win the opponent quickly.


    Of course, Su Li could see that Li Guangqi still kept his hand, only pierced he tie''s chest and threw him out of the Vajra Dharma array.


    Otherwise, the bronze spear in his hand could burst he tie''s head in an instant.


    He tie rolled and flew out of the Vajra Dharma array, and then fell to the ground, spilling blood all over the ground.


    "It''s really a double talent. That''s one of the two talents he mastered just now. It''s really hard to prevent."


    Suli heard a guide whispering.


    In the nine competitions, not only do we have to win, but also we have to win simply and decisively, because among the nine people who win, we still need to be eliminated. Which one can''t quickly win the opponent is most likely to be eliminated.


    "Li Guangqi won!" the interior official announced that the result was basically expected by everyone. It was entirely reasonable for an ordinary he tie to lose to a brilliant double talented genius.


    Li Guangqi put away his spear and withdrew from the Vajra Dharma array.


    The blood splashed on the ground is slowly absorbed by the spell and gradually disappears.


    After that, it was No. 2 against No. 17.


    Yi Shan, who signed No. 2, was also signed by the executive. Through the whispers of the surrounding guides, Su Li knew that Yi Shan was indeed one of the five double talents, from Tai''an province.


    Yi Shan''s opponent, who drew the 17th lot, was a woman from Tongzhou province.


    Although Yi Shan did not win in an instant like Li Guangqi just now, he also easily ended the battle and defeated the woman in one minute.


    Ruan Mingyu''s opponent who signed on the third was Wei Bingying who signed on the 16th. Unfortunately, Wei Bingying had just entered the Vajra Dharma array. Before he understood what had happened, he was inexplicably controlled and couldn''t move.


    Ruan Mingyu went straight to him, stretched out his finger, gently touched his forehead and pushed him out of the Vajra Dharma array.


    Wei Bingying, one of the three newcomers representing "Jiangdong province", was defeated in this way.


    Four double gifted talents, the first three, can be said to win quite easily.


    The last double talent, Li qiuxue, who got the No. 4 sign, is also the only woman among the five new talents in the base. His opponent, who got the No. 15 sign, is a very powerful and tall man.


    As soon as the man started, he showed a huge sword, roared and attacked Li qiuxue.


    With the lessons learned from the previous games, now they have almost just stepped into the Vajra Dharma array. They don''t talk much nonsense and shoot directly.


    Li qiuxue took out a square treasure like a jade seal and easily smashed the mighty man out.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and took a breath. It can be said that the weakest newcomers who can be qualified to enter here today are at least the top of the "superior" combat power, but they are defeated by these four dual talents. There is only one possibility. These four dual talents are at least "superior" and are very likely to surpass "superior" At the lower level, it has reached the intermediate or even higher level.


    Suli can''t see through them completely, because in the first four games, it can be said that these four people won easily without using their real strength.


    Watching the four win, the executives sitting at the top whispered to each other, as if they should be.


    Looking at the smiles on their faces, it is obvious that they are quite satisfied with the performance of these four people.


    Under the sign of the executive officer, Li Guangqi, Yi Shan, Ruan Mingyu and Li qiuxue went to the ten chairs on the left and sat down under Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua.


    This means that the four of them have also been recognized by the executive and determined as one of the ten candidates.


    In the eyes of the remaining newcomers, they are all worried. Six of the ten places have come out. They can only compete for the remaining four places.


    "Here are the newcomers who drew lots 5 and 14."


    With the words of the interior officer, the new people who got the No. 5 and No. 14 signs came out.


    The four double talents have won. The remaining ten people should have little difference in strength. Everyone has a strong desire to win.


    Su Li found that the person who got the No. 5 sign was Xiao Yan from Tongzhou province.


    When I entered Lingquan recently, I met her. Xiao Yan''s temperament is excellent, so Su Li was quite impressed with her.


    Xiao Yan''s opponent is a handsome man. He seems to be attracted by Xiao Yan''s temperament. When he looks at her, he is a little distracted.


    When they entered the Vajra Dharma array, Xiao Yan looked solemn and put her hands together. A light appeared behind her body. The light spread, and there was a faint shadow of a Buddha in it.


    When the Buddha sat cross legged, he fixed the space. Everyone felt a great dignity and heard the ancient voice of Hong Zhong Da Lu.


    Several officers sitting at the top showed a look of surprise. Obviously, Xiao Yan''s performance surprised them.


    "Not bad..." the executive nodded slightly and showed his appreciation for Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan''s opponent is not weak, at least it is also the top level of "superior" combat power, but it was defeated by Xiao Yan after all.


    Of course, Xiao Yansheng won''t be as relaxed as the four before. Although her strength is stronger than her opponent, she has no rolling advantage.


    After that, the newcomers who drew Lot 6 fought against the newcomers who drew lot 13. After a hard struggle, the newcomers who drew lot 13 won.


    After the war, it was Su Li''s turn to draw lot 7 and the newcomer to draw lot 12.


    Su Li came out and found that the person who drew the No. 12 lot was Liu Jie.


    Su Li entered the Vajra Dharma array. He was thinking that in front of the officers of these bases, he needed to suppress his strength and show the "superior" top combat power of a single talent. Of course, his performance should be slightly better than that of the 13th newcomer and Xiao Yan, so as to ensure that he would not be eliminated in the final elimination.


    Liu Jie looked at Su Li and suddenly said, "brother Su, I really want to go to the forgotten war. Will you fulfill my wish?"


    As soon as Liu Jie said this, Su Li was slightly stunned. What she meant was that she wanted to take the initiative to quit and let her win?


    Seeing Su Li stunned, Liu Jie was secretly happy. Since seeing Su Li as her opponent, Liu Jie felt that she had hope.


    She knows Su Li''s little thoughts. Nine times out of ten, Su Li loves himself. Since he wants to forget the war, can he not let himself win?


    Afraid that Su Li didn''t understand, Liu Jie directly expressed her mind, and then stared at Su Li, hoping that he would deliberately lose and let himself win.


    Liu Jie said while showing pieces of Lingyuan equipment. With her right hand stretched out, the treasure myth scroll was opened.


    Her treasure is the top treasure. After the myth scroll is opened, the ancient incantations and magic patterns painted inside are like alive, and the whole Vajra Dharma array is filled in the blink of an eye.


    "This treasure is not weak." the chief executive looked slightly at Su Li.


    Now, he finally knows that the young man is Su Li.


    For him, I personally entrusted Zhu Gaozhi to see his information. The result was very disappointing. It was just a single talent hidden career.


    He is also curious about the real strength of Su Li.


    "Brother Su, please," Liu Jie said softly, launching the myth scroll and attacking Su Li.


    The demons in all directions were roaring and waving their teeth and claws, mixed with a large number of ancient incantations, and flooded towards Zurich.


    Su Li smiled faintly. In his opinion, this Liu Jie was a little ridiculous.


    Is it because she borrowed a sword and a beaver from her that she asked herself to deliberately lose to her and take the initiative to give up this opportunity?


    I was in a state of bewilderment. My mind moved. The magic world array was opened under my feet. The dark six pointed star appeared, and an endless stream of magic world forces surged out. With the help of the power of the magic world, I launched a "group of demons dancing in disorder". One six armed devil appeared and rushed out in all directions to fight against the countless demons summoned by Liu Jie using the myth scroll.


    Demons fight against demons. Almost all kinds of demons gather in the whole Vajra Dharma array. Liu Jie gives a scold, extends her right hand, and the weapon God serving staff appears. A light rises on it. In the light, there is a huge virtual shadow of the gods.

 Chapter 645

    She launched her own natural God call, combined with the myth scroll and the weapon God waiting staff. It can be said that although her strength has not reached "super", she is definitely the top existence in the "top".


    She thought that Su Li would give in. In order to make her victory more beautiful, she sacrificed all her abilities and showed an extremely gorgeous attack scene.


    People looked at the Vajra Dharma array filled with all kinds of magic objects, huge gods and virtual shadows, and the light rising from the staff of serving God. It can be said that her hand was very gorgeous.


    Su Li could not support it immediately by virtue of the "magic world Dharma array" and "demons dancing in disorder". A large number of six armed demons released were immediately defeated.


    Liu Jie jumped and quickly approached Su Li. The staff of serving God held in her right hand stretched out towards Su Li. The huge virtual shadow of the God explored her hand and grabbed it towards Su Li.


    "OK, leave the Vajra Dharma array." Liu Jie made a slight sound at the same moment. She felt almost herself, so she made a sound to remind Su Li that she could pretend not to resist the giant hand of the God and quit the Vajra Dharma array to admit defeat.


    Before she dropped her voice, Su Li''s figure suddenly flashed in front of her. At this moment, she only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and she didn''t even have time to respond. She got a solid blow on her chest.


    The power of this fist was so terrible that it directly pierced the virtual shadow of the demon protected in front of her, smashed her armor, blew blood out of her mouth, rolled in the air like a broken kite, and then fell out of the Vajra Dharma array with a loud bang.


    Looking at Liu Jie''s blood gushing so wildly, Su Li regretted that the other party had helped him. After all, the punch seemed to be a little cruel.


    He actually kept his hand and didn''t use his real strength. He originally planned to beat Liu Jie out of the Vajra Dharma array. However, he didn''t expect that her body was so fragile and her defense ability was so poor. He directly pierced the defense of the demon with one punch, which made her spray blood and hit her hard with one punch.


    Liu Jie hit the ground heavily and spewed out a mouthful of blood with a whoop. In front of her, Venus was popping up and her head was buzzing. The whole person was shocked.


    She always thought that Su Li loved herself. She was just very confident that she could make Su Li give in. She still had some confidence in her charm.


    It''s just, what... What''s going on?


    The physical damage she suffered was not as bad as the blow she suffered in her heart now.


    Is it... Su Li doesn''t like her at all? Everything she thought before was all her own amorous feelings? People don''t mean that at all?


    Thinking of the possibility that she was ashamed, Liu Jie was extremely embarrassed. She was so excited that she couldn''t help opening her mouth and spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    Su Li didn''t know what to say, smiled bitterly and walked out of the Vajra Dharma array slowly.


    Su Li''s performance made the top officials look at him.


    Liu Jie''s strength is definitely not weak. At the beginning, people seem to be defeated by Su Li. They don''t want to suddenly reverse the situation and blow Liu Jie out of the Vajra array with one punch. It''s very outstanding. People expect it.


    "What a pity..." there was a slight regret on the executive''s face.


    How cruel his eyes were. He saw that Su Li had not used all his strength and had just punched and hidden something. He also saw Liu Jie''s carelessness.


    Liu Jie always thought that Su Li would take the initiative to pretend to be defeated by herself, so she didn''t make every effort at all. Everything just displayed was looking at the gorgeous shelf, which made Su Li easily catch the flaw and hit her hard.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the executive of the base, it is a pity that Liu Jie failed without showing her real strength, and it is also a pity that she failed to see Su Li''s real strength.


    The next two games are No. 8 vs. No. 11, No. 8 wins, No. 9 vs. No. 10, No. 10 wins.


    In addition to the six people who have already sat on the left chair, the remaining five winners are Xiao Yan, Su Li, Ding Yi, a bald man who won lot 13, Wu Bo, a man who is about 30, who won LOT 8, and Tang Huailin, a young man who looks extraordinary on lot 10.


    One of the five must be eliminated.


    The chief executive and the chief justice whispered and finally eliminated Wu Bo.


    Wu Bo didn''t say anything more, but retreated silently.


    It is reasonable for him to be eliminated. Although he won the war with the 11th, he also won miserably. He was already prepared to be eliminated.


    So far, all ten candidates have come out, namely Luo zhanjian, Xuanhua, Li Guangqi, Yi Shan, Ruan Mingyu, Li qiuxue, Xiao Yan, Su Li, Ding Yi and Tang Huailin.


    The executor stood up, looked at the ten people of Su Li and Luo zhanjian, looked solemn and said slowly, "I hope you can perform well after entering the forgotten war, and win back our glory for our base and for our mankind."


    When he finished this sentence, his eyes were full of hope.


    Luo zhanjian said, "don''t worry, sir. This time, we will take back all we lost before."


    "OK." the executive took a deep look at him, and then encouraged the people. Then he left with several base officers, while the interior officer stayed and arranged for ten of them to prepare a place to stay and rest. As for the eliminated newcomers, their respective guides sent them back.


    Su Li and his party of ten people, led by special people, soon entered a quadrangle with a beautiful environment. All of them have separate rooms. They will rest here tonight and really enter the "forgotten war" tomorrow.


    As soon as zuri entered his assigned room, someone knocked on the door and opened it. It was a man in his twenties. It was one of the five talents with double talents, named Yi Shan, who was also the second person to easily defeat his opponent today.


    "Brother Su, isn''t it? My name is Yi Shan." Yi Shan looked very enthusiastic and said with a smile: "we have an idea that we will enter the forgotten war tomorrow. We are all companions. We should find a place to get together today. I don''t know if brother Su is interested."


    Su Li heard several people talking outside and talking about the party. He didn''t look very sociable, so he nodded and agreed.


    Following Yi Shan out, he found that everyone was gathered in the yard, except Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua.


    "Come on, let''s go for an activity today and relax. It''s a pity that brother Luo and brother Xuanhua don''t come." Yi Shan is a little sorry.


    With a faint smile, Li Guangqi said, "they are determined by the base. Naturally, they don''t like us."


    In his tone, he was slightly unconvinced. He was a strong man with double talents. That Xuanhua was just as good as him. Why could he be determined internally? Not yourself?


    As for Naro zhanjian, he was unknown before. It seems that he is not even a double talent. He suddenly got the cultivation of the base, which makes him feel a little unbalanced.


    Ruan Mingyu said: "forget it, don''t mention the two disappointed people. I''ve heard a lot about the three. I didn''t expect to see them today."


    The four of them are all dual talents. At the moment, they are a little heroic and cherish heroes.


    A group of eight people went out and came to the food street. They found a very elegant restaurant, asked for a luxury box and served a table of good dishes.


    Su Li didn''t say much, so he listened to them talking. The content of the conversation was basically related to forgetting the war situation.


    In particular, these four dual talents have an excellent relationship with their guides. Through the guides, they also heard a lot of rumors about forgetting the war environment.


    "It''s said that we will enter the forgotten war realm through the transmission array. After entering, everyone will be randomly transmitted to any corner of the forgotten war realm."


    Yi Shan''s words changed everyone''s face slightly.


    Xiao Yan frowned slightly and said, "is that so? Are you sure?"


    Yishan Diantou Road: "Yes, but fortunately, we entered the forgotten war through the same transmission array. According to the experience left by the people who entered the forgotten war, even if we were scattered, we would not be too far away, but we would still be in the same area. Therefore, my idea is that after we entered the forgotten war, the first thing is to find a way to get together and walk alone It''s dangerous to move. If we can get together as quickly as possible and work together, we will not only be much safer, but also have enough strength, so we can look for greater opportunities. "


    Li Guangqi frowned and said, "if everyone is really scattered, how can we get together quickly?"


    Li qiuxue said faintly, "I don''t know if the transmission crystal can play a role in the forgotten war. If we can, we can find a way to get several transmission crystals and get together soon."


    Yi Shan shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Whether it''s transmission crystal or communication crystal, it''s said that it''s invalid in the forgotten war."


    Tang Huailin said, "how can we get together in the shortest time?"


    Yi Shan said, "I thought of a way, but there are some risks."


    Li Guangqi said, "what can I do? Let''s talk about it first."


    Yishan Road: "After eight of us entered the Forgotten War legacy, although they will be scattered everywhere, as long as one of US tries to launch something similar to a signal bomb into the sky, the other seven of us see the signal and gather there collectively. The person who fired the signal bomb can stay in place. This is what I think of at present. We can gather in the fastest time Together. "


    Hearing this, Ding Yi couldn''t help reaching out and touching his bald head and said, "this method is good. It sounds reliable."


    Xiao Yan said, "this method is only effective if we are all close. If we are too far away, it will be useless."


    Next, they discussed again and basically agreed to the plan.


    Then Yi Shan took out a crystal and said: "I managed to get a signal crystal. I can only use it once. Although we can''t use transmission and communication crystals in the forgotten war, we don''t restrict the use of signal crystals. Remember, once we enter the forgotten war, we should pay attention to the distant sky. After the signal crystal takes off, it is like a signal bomb. When you see the signal, you will go to me at the fastest speed Gather here. "


    Everyone nodded one after another to show understanding.


    After dinner, Li Guangqi and Yi Shan were ready to pay the bill. When they looked at the bill, their faces changed.


    Others saw their faces and understood a little. They were afraid that the meal was a sky high price and they couldn''t afford it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... Shall we all gather together?" Li Guangqi looked at the crowd and said with an embarrassed look.


    The party was originally organized by the two of them. They wanted to be paid by the two of them, but they didn''t want to eat so many dragon coins for the meal. They didn''t have enough money, so they suddenly looked silly.


    They are a group of newcomers. They rarely have the opportunity to come to the base. They have little source of income. At most, they sell a few unnecessary equipment or treasures, which are easy to sell. The price is very low, and no one has much money on hand.


    Hearing Li Guangqi''s words, they all looked embarrassed.


    Ding Yi whispered, "how much is this meal? I don''t have many dragon coins."


    Seeing that they were so embarrassed, Su Li knew that the meal was estimated to be a sky high price. She was stunned when she took the bill.


    112 dragon coins?


    For Suli, who has millions of dragon coins, can this still be called money?


    Just looking at the faces of Li Guangqi and Yi Shan, Su Li thought it was an outrageous price, which baffled two talents with dual talents.


    "I''ll buy it." Su Li saw everyone sitting here with an embarrassed face. The room was full of embarrassment. She couldn''t help it. She stood up with the bill and went to the front desk to check out.


    "Brother Su is so rich?" Yi Shan''s eyes brightened and he was busy standing up, but he was a little suspicious. He thought that Su Li wouldn''t take the opportunity to slip away.


    Others also stood up and rushed out, afraid that they would fall behind. In case they were left in the box and everyone else slipped away, it would be miserable.


    Although they have been regarded as the top among these newcomers, no one dares to eat overlord meal at the base.


    All the time I saw Su Li take out the Dragon coin crystal and really buy the order. While they were panting, they looked at Su Li differently.


    Suddenly, Yi Shan screamed, "more than 28000 dragon coins?"


    Just now, when Su Li took out the Dragon coin crystal to pay the bill, after deducting 112 dragon coins, he inadvertently found that there were 28688 dragon coins in the balance shown above.


    Think about his hard work to get more than 30 dragon coins. The impact was so shocking to him that he couldn''t control it and screamed.


    When they heard his cry, they all looked at Su Li one after another. Their eyes were full of incredible look, just like looking at a monster.


    As a newcomer, he can have more than ten or twenty dragon coins on hand. He already feels full of a sense of achievement. The Dragon coins owned by Su Li already need to be calculated in ten thousand?


    Su Li looked at the people''s dull and shocked face, and thought that he still had a dragon coin crystal with a balance of 1 million. Looking at this, if they knew, they couldn''t directly startle off their chin?

 Chapter 646

    Li qiuxue and Xiao Yan are both high and cold, but at the moment, the eyes looking at Su Li are also full of surprise, and the original high and cold temperament has disappeared.


    They felt that Su Li had just paid the bill and was a little handsome.


    "Go, go back." Su Li smiled and went out first.


    Several other people woke up and followed him out one after another.


    "Brother Su, why are you so rich?" Yi Shan caught up and couldn''t help it.


    Not only was he curious, but even Li Guangqi, Li qiuxue and others pricked their ears at the moment.


    Everyone is the same group of newcomers, has not become an official resident of the base, and has no legal source of income. Although the equipment can be sold for money, the price sold to the trading house is very low, and it is impossible to get tens of thousands of dragon coins. Where did Suli get so much money?


    Su Li saw everyone looking curious and surprised and said, "don''t you know the antique market?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned.


    Yi Shan said, "I know. The cheapest antiques there are 500 dragon coins, and nine times out of ten they buy useless things, don''t they..."


    When he said this, he suddenly shook and looked surprised.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it seems that brother Yi also guessed. Yes, I tried to get 500 dragon coins and bought an antique there. Unexpectedly, I bumped into Universiade and sold nearly 30000 dragon coins in the consignment store."


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered whether what Su Li said was true or false. Li Guangqi suddenly frowned and said, "brother Su''s luck is really enviable. Just if you want to take a chance in the antique market, you have to get 500 dragon coins first."


    Just now, they had some difficulties in collecting 100 dragon coins, not to mention 500 dragon coins. For them now, 500 dragon coins alone is not a small sum of money.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t sell equipment and treasures to trading houses. Things there are expensive to buy, but they can only be sold at a low price. It''s not worth money at all. Remember to hang them in the consignment house. Just any monarch''s equipment can be hung at a high price. Of course, don''t hang it too high. It''s always lower than the price hung by others. I believe you should have some monarchs you don''t need The main equipment can be hung with 70, 80 or 100 dragon coins, and there is still a great chance to sell it. In this way, if you have a few pieces of equipment, you can quickly get 500 dragon coins. "


    Before, everyone had seen it in the consignment house. Indeed, they found that the price of many monarch equipment was too expensive for anyone to buy. Many people had sold equipment or unusable treasures in it. The price was basically determined according to the price offered by others in the consignment house. As a result, none of them has been sold until now.


    Now they finally know why Su Li has so many dragon coins.


    "Brother Su, you are not only lucky, but also smart." Yi Shan was very envious when he understood, and then took a deep breath.


    Obviously, he first sold several pieces of equipment to get 500 dragon coins, and then went to the antique market. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    Su Li''s words made these people a little excited. Immediately, several people decided to go to the consignment shop.


    After breaking up with them, Su Li went to the trading house.


    Tomorrow will enter the forgotten war. Although I have some confidence in my strength, no one can guarantee that there is no more powerful existence in it.


    Just like Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, since they can be lost by high-level dignitaries, who dares to say that they are the only two exceptions among the newcomers entering the forgotten war?


    Where''s the holy land? What about the undead city? Or even other unknown intelligent races, will there be similar existence?


    Who dares to say that the opportunity they get is the best?


    Maybe there are amazing people who have better opportunities than themselves.


    Even if there are a group of new people who have reached level 20, Su Li will not be surprised.


    If you really want to cultivate a new person and take out all kinds of opportunities or ancient relics, it is not difficult for a new person to break through and be promoted to level 20.


    Of course, if there are restrictions on forgetting the war environment, let''s say another.


    When she arrived at the trading house, Su Li looked through the list of items as usual, hoping to find something helpful to herself.


    When he came to the base last time, he was ready to buy some equipment. At that time, because there was an auction house, he was ready to participate in the auction house before buying it. What if the auction house had treasures that he was interested in.


    At the beginning, he didn''t know that the newcomers could not participate in the auction, and considered whether to entrust Mo liudao to help him participate in the auction, but he was hesitant to think that the money was obtained by selling broken fruit.


    After much consideration, I finally gave up the idea when I participated in the auction.


    At that time, they were prepared to buy a batch of equipment suitable for themselves after the auction and before leaving the base. No one expected that there would be an accident in the middle of the auction. They were forced to leave the base temporarily and had no time to buy equipment.


    However, fortunately, the forgotten war will only begin tomorrow. There is still a lot of time today. I can slowly choose all kinds of treasures and equipment suitable for me.


    With a million dollars, you don''t have to worry about buying anything like last time.


    He came to see the trading house last time, and there was nothing good to see, but Su Li looked again patiently. After all, what if something good appeared this time?


    After careful reading, there are no equipment treasures suitable for him, but there are many materials that interest him.


    For example, high-quality bottled water, vacuum packaging, convenient storage of various delicious foods.


    This kind of things are very cheap. Zuri bought a lot for 200 dragon coins.


    All the water and food collected into the mirage world, together with the materials originally stored in the mirage world, can be managed for a long time.


    In the base, although the treasure with similar small space is precious, it is not a rare treasure. Therefore, Su Li can safely open a gap in the mirage world to store the goods. In other people''s opinion, that is, he has a treasure with small space. He can look at him at most. He knows that he is not simple, but he will not be shocked.


    Out of the trading house, Su Li went straight to the consignment house.


    General treasures, the top will enter the auction house for auction, and the rest will be put into the consignment house for consignment.


    What he needs most urgently now is the monarch equipment of dragon attribute.


    When he entered the consignment shop, there were not many consignment pedestrians during the day. He didn''t have to queue up. He entered a compartment, closed the door, and began to open the giant crystal in front of him, check the information above, and carefully check the consignment items.


    First, I found the consignment equipment column directly.


    Needless to say, jewelry. Last time, he found that there were few rings or necklaces of monarch quality in this consignment store.


    When hunting monarch monsters, there are very few jewelry. Obviously, the demand for jewelry is greater than the supply in this base, so it is almost impossible to buy.


    The most is all kinds of monarch armor, which can be said to have all kinds of parts and attributes.


    At the moment, Yi Shan, Li Guangqi, Li qiuxue and others listened to Su Li''s words. However, they first went to the antique market and made a careful investigation on the spot. They found that there were really many buyers. In this way, Su Li''s words are likely to be credible.


    If you can''t buy good things here, how can so many people buy them?


    Now they all have a gambling mentality. If they can win the bet one day, they will have money to buy some better treasures and increase the odds of entering the forgotten war.


    After the inspection, several people came to the consignment house one after another.


    But this time they didn''t come to buy things, but to sell their redundant monarch equipment. They decided to collect 500 dragon coins first.


    Yi Shan and Su Li entered the consignment store almost at the same time.


    "No wonder it can''t be sold. Su Li''s words are reasonable. There are so many armor. If you want to sell it quickly, you can only set the price lower." Yi Shan thought and lowered the price of several monarch quality equipment he hung up last time. One of them is the Dragon helmet with dragon attribute. It was originally priced at 240 dragon coins. When he thought of what Su Li just said, It''s easy to sell at a price of dozens or 100. Bite your teeth and reduce it to 100 dragon coins.


    Just after setting the price for sale, a message suddenly appeared, prompting him to sell the fire dragon helmet.


    Yi Shan opened his eyes wide and his face showed ecstasy. He couldn''t help laughing. Shit, Su Li didn''t seem to deceive himself. It''s so easy to sell at a reduced price.


    It was Su Li who bought his fire dragon helmet.


    Su Li is carefully checking all kinds of armor, and it is arranged according to the price from low to high.


    The fire dragon helmet of 100 dragon coins set by Yi Shan rushed to the first place immediately.


    Su Li now has a Titan helmet with fire attribute. Seeing the fire dragon helmet with dragon attribute and only 100 dragon coins, he immediately bought it. For him, this price is like picking up a leak.


    Put on the fire dragon helmet, Su Li now has 14 pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute, which successfully activates the additional effect of the fifth layer. The power of Lingyuan''s art has been increased from 30% to 40%, and the surface of the equipment has changed from the original bright light to dazzling light.


    Now he finally feels that his equipment is a bit of a guide.


    After that, he looked carefully and found a right-hand arm guard with dragon attribute, rock Jiao arm guard.


    The price of this rock Jiao arm guard is not low. It is priced at 260 dragon dollars. However, it is nothing to Su Li. He bought it without too much consideration.


    Peel off the Titan arm guard of fire attribute, and then replace the rock Jiao arm guard of dragon attribute. Now he has 15 pieces of dragon attribute equipment.


    Later, he found the left Haotian wrist guard of dragon attribute and replaced the starfish wrist guard of water attribute.


    Buy the green dragon gloves with dragon attribute equipped with your right hand and replace the Tianluo gloves with silver attribute.


    These two pieces of equipment cost him 600 dragon coins.


    With the integration of these two dragon attribute equipment into his body, he has broken through 17 dragon attribute equipment at one stroke, successfully activated the sixth additional effect of dragon attribute equipment, and the power of Lingyuan skill has been increased by 60%.


    The sixth layer is the ultimate effect of the monarch equipment suit, which can eventually increase the additional effect by 60%. The dazzling light on the surface of these equipment has been turned into real brilliance, which is constantly released towards the outside. Moreover, this layer of brilliance also contains the power of the dragon and has a certain defense effect.


    All the leaders or level 20 super powers Su Li had seen before had achieved the ultimate sixth level effect, and everyone was shrouded in brilliance, awe inspiring, just like a God.


    Now, he has achieved this effect.


    After that, even if he changes into more dragon attribute equipment, he can''t continue to improve the additional effect. Of course, his brilliance will be strengthened and his defense effect will be improved to a certain extent. However, this improvement is relatively limited.


    This is also the reason why many super strong people will not deliberately pursue more equipment with the same attribute after they have reached 17 pieces of the same attribute.


    The power of Lingyuan''s art is increased by 60%. This effect is very amazing. For example, he has entered the strongest real body state of heavenly demons. Originally, he had the strongest power of about 1.3 million kg, and now he immediately exceeded 1.6 million kg. Not only that, the power of Lingyuan''s art such as "magic world array" and "Group Demons dancing" will be increased and become more and more powerful.


    Seventeen pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute are complete. After that, Su Li began to check whether there are jewelry. Unfortunately, there are many rare quality, but there is none of monarch quality.


    It is conceivable that monarch quality jewelry is scarce in the base.


    After that, Suli began to carefully check all kinds of crystals and treasures.


    Soon found five Healing Crystals, each at a price of 6000 dragon coins.


    A healing crystal can only be used once. As long as it doesn''t die on the spot, it can recover in an instant.


    Having a healing crystal is equivalent to an extra life, but for ordinary people, the price is really outrageous.


    Some super strong people will more or less prepare one or two such healing crystals.


    This crystal can also be regarded as the hard currency of the base. It is basically sold. As long as the price is not too outrageous, it can be sold soon.


    Su Li is lucky to see five Healing Crystals at the moment, because under normal circumstances, the price of Healing Crystals in the base is 5000 dragon coins. The price of these five crystals is slightly higher, so they can be seen by Su Li. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t wait for him to buy them.


    One 6000 and five 30000. The Dragon coin crystal he now holds is not enough to pay. He can only take out the one with a million balance obtained by killing Zhu Gaozhi and buy the five healing crystals.


    Take out the Dragon coin crystal and buy all the five Healing Crystals directly.


    Su Li originally had four Healing Crystals, plus the five he bought, the Healing Crystals he owned immediately became nine. He integrated them all into his body, just in case they could be used at any time.


    Nothing could make him feel more at ease than this healing crystal.


    Then I bought ten defense crystals, ten explosion crystals, ten signal crystals, ten highly toxic crystals, ten fire crystals and ten smoke crystals.


    Compared with healing crystals, these crystals are much cheaper. Except that ten defense crystals are more expensive, each reaching 2000 dragon coins, all other crystals are 500 dragon coins.

 Chapter 647

    When he found that this signal crystal was worth 500 dragon coins, he thought that Yi Shan could not afford it. Nine times out of ten, the signal crystal he owned was given by the guide, or a reward for hunting some monster.


    Just buying this batch of crystals cost 75000 at one go.


    In addition to these crystals, there are some more precious crystals, such as still living crystals, teleportation crystals, energy crystals and so on.


    After checking some treasures, he didn''t see them, because the really good treasures will enter the auction house. Su Li despises the treasures sold here, and they are ridiculously expensive. They are not as affordable as these kinds of crystals.


    After determining that there was nothing worth buying, Su Li walked out of the consignment shop.


    Now everything that should be prepared is accurate. Now we just wait for tomorrow''s forgotten war to open.


    In the evening, Su Lixian communicated with Jiang shuijue through communication crystal for a while. He knew that they went out to find a monster nest today, and everyone had a good harvest. He also talked about the base, and talked about the selection of ten people into the forgotten war through competition.


    Tell him that once he enters the forgotten war, the communication crystal is invalid. If he can''t contact himself next, don''t be nervous.


    After communicating for a while, Su Li lay in bed. Tonight he needs a good rest and enough spirit to maintain his peak state.


    He was full of expectations for forgetting the war.


    Li Guangqi and Yi Shan, the four double talented talents, came back dejected.


    After listening to Su Li''s suggestion, they bought some monarch equipment, and then the four people scraped together the money and really managed to scrape together 500 dragon coins, which is a real huge sum of money for them now. Then the four people went to the antique market with excitement on their face and picked for a long time. Then they trembled and bought a teapot that looks ancient and simple and has a spell engraved on the surface.


    They can feel the energy breath contained in the teapot. It seems that it is by no means ordinary.


    Unfortunately, after buying it, they studied it for a long time and didn''t find out what use the teapot was. They couldn''t help it. They ran to the trading house to ask how much they could sell?


    As a result, the traders were only willing to pay ten dragon coins, and they were not willing to accept it.


    The four were in a hurry and went to find their guide. They were also judged as garbage. Everyone didn''t know what it was for.


    The four people''s hearts were as cold as water, and they could only return dejected. Five hundred dragon coins were like being thrown into the water, and they couldn''t even see a splash.


    But the four didn''t complain about Su Li. They could only sigh that they didn''t have such good luck as Su Li.


    The next morning, after using the breakfast provided by the base for them, eight guides including Ling Yun, Zhao Zhihao and Cui Tao came.


    Eight guides, with ten of them, left the courtyard and left behind. Su Li found that on the broad avenue outside the courtyard, there were two luxurious four-wheel carriages hung with a lot of jewelry. Pulling the carriage were four unicorns that looked very handsome, and two rows of guards in white uniforms stood on both sides.


    The first reaction they saw was a shock. It was the first time they saw such a battle. They had seen the nine officers of the base before, and they didn''t take this carriage.


    A specially assigned person opened the curtain of the car and let ten new people in Suli get on the car. Five new people sit in each car. In addition to ten of them, the guide is not qualified to take it.


    When they got on the carriage, they once again felt the importance of the base for this forgotten war. They even sent two carriages to pick up ten new people. This specification is very high and very rare. It can be said that no one in the whole base has received such a reception. It is only possible if the big people on the base come.


    Before the two carriages, there were four unicorns, each with a knight riding on it. The two carriages drove slowly forward. Eight guides walked on both sides of the carriage, followed by two rows of guards.


    "This specification is too high. Is it so important to forget the war environment?" the ten newcomers felt a little nervous when they sat down in the carriage.


    Through the window, people saw the broad avenue, focusing on the residential houses of the base, and were watching.


    Such a high standard is really rare. Many people see it for the first time. They are surprised and whisper.


    The motorcade passed through the flow of people and reached the end of the broad avenue. It stopped in front of a magnificent palace. Ten Suli people got off one after another and entered the palace under the leadership of eight guides.


    In this palace, the ground is paved with white jade bricks, and the round top of the hall is painted with various colorful patterns. The contents are all human sages in ancient myths and legends, such as flint man drilling wood for fire, Fuxi evolution Bagua, Dayu''s flood control and so on.


    Inside the palace, there were two rows of guards, all looking solemn. Suli and his party passed through three palaces and finally entered a domed palace.


    At the top of the palace, a huge round crystal is suspended.


    Su Li could feel the destructive energy contained in the round water when he looked at it from a distance.


    Eight guides and ten new Suli entered the palace. When they saw the ground in the center of the palace, they saw complex and difficult to understand eight trigrams shaped spell patterns engraved on the ground.


    The executive, the chief justice, the border guard, the treasurer, the guard, the tax officer, the foreign affairs officer and the interior officer were all there.


    Among the nine top officers of the base, in addition to the vacant supervisor, eight other officers have come. It is conceivable that the base attaches unprecedented importance to this forgotten war.


    Above the Eight Trigram shaped spell pattern, there is also a crystal in the same Eight Trigram shape.


    In addition to this eight trigrams shaped crystal, a crystal wall about one foot high stands on one side, just like a crystal mirror wall.


    Ten newcomers were sent to, and eight guides, including Ling Yun and Zhao Zhihao, all retreated to one side.


    The executive''s eyes scanned the faces of the ten newcomers one by one, looked solemn and said, "the forgotten war environment will officially open in an hour. If you have any questions about the forgotten war environment, you can raise them at this time. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask. I will try to satisfy you."


    Yi Shan raised his hand immediately.


    The executive nodded at him.


    Yi Shan said, "Sir, I want to ask if there are any restrictions on entering the forgotten war. I mean, we are all new people this time. What if other forces send level 20 strong people to enter?"


    The executive shook his head and said, "there are restrictions in the forgotten war environment. Not only does the transmission of crystals have nothing to do with the use of communication crystals, but people who reach level 20 can''t enter. Only those below level 20 can enter through the transmission array."


    He paused slightly and continued: "So when you enter here, you won''t meet level 20 people at first. Of course, there is no such restriction for people below level 20. However, major forces generally don''t deliberately cultivate a group of level 19 strong people to enter them. Although it''s not difficult to provide some new people with ancient relics to help you rise to level 19 in a short time... However, people who grow up like this lack enough understanding It''s hard to break through the environment. Everyone still needs to rely on his own strength. Only in this way, if the foundation is solid, it will be easier to break through the environment and greater achievements in the future. "


    When the executive said this, he paused slightly before continuing: "This is also the key reason why the base will not deliberately cultivate you. We hope you can grow up through your own efforts. Only in this way can you achieve greater achievements in the future. Those who can enter the forgotten war are all talents who can break the war. They can even be said to be the main core personnel of all ethnic groups in the future. We can see the victory or defeat of the forgotten war once In this way, do you understand the significance of forgetting the war environment this time? "


    Everyone was surprised when they heard this. They never expected that the forgotten war environment would play such an important role. Finally, they understood why they would be paid so much attention this time.


    Li Guangqi raised his hand and said, "Sir, are there only ten of us who participated in the forgotten war this time?"


    It is too little to think that this forgetting war involves the future rise and fall of mankind and all ethnic groups. Now there are only ten of them.


    "Of course not. The ten of you are just the ten representatives of our southern base. There are many human bases like us in the world. Each base has ten new representatives. Therefore, you may encounter representatives from other bases in the forgotten war..."


    When the executive said this, he paused slightly before continuing: "However, it depends on how far you can go in the forgotten war environment, because the forgotten war environment is also divided into many areas. Normally, most of the people who enter through the same transmission array are in the same area. After ten of you enter, try to find each other''s companions as soon as possible. Only by walking together, the greater the probability of survival."


    "The most important thing to enter the forgotten war is to collect ''forgotten crystals''. The advantages and disadvantages of all ethnic groups are mainly reflected in the number of forgotten crystals. Well, what else do you don''t understand?"


    Li qiuxue said: "Sir, since you can''t enter the forgotten war realm after reaching level 20, will you be unable to come out if you are promoted to level 20 in the forgotten war realm? Or will you be forced to leave immediately?"


    The executive shook his head and said, "that won''t happen. Forgetting the war environment only prohibits people who have reached level 20 from entering, but being promoted to level 20 inside will not be forced to leave. You can rest assured."


    Tang Huailin said, "if we want to leave, how should we leave, and do we also want to find a similar transmission array?"


    "There are two ways to leave the forgotten war environment. One is that when the seven day period expires, all the living people will be forced to leave. The second is that someone has won the final victory, and the forgotten war environment will end ahead of time. However, this situation has not happened for so many years."


    Yi Shan couldn''t help but wonder, "what is the final victory?"


    The executive said with patience: "Although the forgotten war zone is divided into many regions, in general, some of these regions are similar to the gossip in front of you. At the beginning, you are all at the periphery of the gossip and need to rush in layer by layer. The whole forgotten war zone is divided into ten levels. The tenth level is the core area of the forgotten war zone. Who can enter there , we can win the final victory and forget the war. However, this has never happened for so many years. "


    "Our expectation for you is that you all live for seven days as much as possible, and then strive to get a forgotten crystal to achieve the zero breakthrough of our southern base for so many years."


    After listening to this, they looked at each other for a long time. After so many years of forgetting the war, the southern base has never obtained a forgetting crystal?


    From this detail, people also understand the difficulty of obtaining a forgotten crystal.


    With a poker face and no expression, the justice suddenly said, "if something can''t be done, don''t think about taking risks again. Don''t enter the next area as much as possible. As long as you stick to it for seven days, you will naturally leave the forgotten war."


    When he said this, he looked at Su Li, Xiao Yan, Tang Huailin and Ding Yi. After all, among the ten newcomers, in addition to Luo zhanjian, Xuan Hua and four talents with dual talents, the remaining four are just a foil.


    Listening to the Lord Chancellor''s words, everyone was shocked and understood what he said. Obviously, he hoped that if they were not strong enough, they would stay in a relatively safe place and strive to live for seven days, so as not to lose their lives in vain.


    Su Li looked at the justice with a poker face and changed his impression of him. At least from his words, he was more concerned about their safety.


    "The time is coming. If you are ready, please go in." the executive said. Ten people, including Su Li and Luo zhanjian, successively entered the eight trigrams transmission array in the center of the palace.


    "There are ten minutes left. You can have a rest inside. When the time comes, the forgotten war will open naturally and send you in."


    Hearing this, the executor immediately sat down on the ground, began to rest and entered the last ten minutes countdown.


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, looking calm and sitting cross legged. All along, they seemed very calm. It seemed that they had no emotional fluctuations about entering the forgotten war.


    As time went by, the whole palace gradually quieted down.


    Eight base officers and eight guides are looking at them. Everyone is full of expectations and some worries.


    "This time should be able to achieve a zero breakthrough and grow the face of our base." the executive looked at Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua sitting in the transmission array, and his heart was full of expectations for them.


    For these dual talented newcomers, he has little confidence. The only thing he believes is Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua.


    Because most of those who can enter the war of forgetting are dual talents. Compared with each other, the so-called dual talents will be the standard configuration of the top group of people in the future.

 Chapter 648

    For these talents, dual talents are standard. Dual talents plus hidden occupations are a good preparation, but if you want to become the top match and become the best among these talents, you must have some special means or rare treasures in addition to dual talents and hidden occupations.


    This is the real battle of genius, which attracts the attention of all. It can be said that at this moment, almost all the big people and countless people are silently watching.


    This is a major event that determines the rise and fall of all ethnic groups in the future.


    Finally, outside the palace, a light suddenly appeared in the huge round crystal suspended. This light passed through the palace and hit the eight trigrams shaped crystal in the palace.


    The eight trigrams crystal immediately began to shine, shining a light and enveloping the eight trigrams array below.


    Ten people in the rest stood up one after another. Everyone understood that they had forgotten the war and opened the door.


    Shrouded in this eight trigrams shaped light, the figures of ten people, including Su Li, Luo zhanjian, Xuanhua, Li Guangqi, Yi Shan and Li qiuxue, turned into white lights, which were suddenly sucked into the eight trigrams crystal above and disappeared in the palace.


    The crystal light slowly converged and disappeared, and it became quiet again.


    The eight officers and eight guides could not help taking a breath and understood that the ten newcomers, Su Li and Luo zhanjian, had entered the war of forgetting. Of course, following them at the same moment, there were a large number of talents of human, forgetting Terrans, undead and other major races.


    The seven-day forgotten war began.


    "This time, we hope a lot." the chief executive whispered to the chief justice. Only he and the chief justice knew about the identity of Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua. They still had great hopes for Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua.


    The chief justice nodded slightly and said, "at least it should be no problem to achieve a zero breakthrough. If you are lucky, there is great hope to win a few or even a dozen. After all, those two are here..."


    As they spoke, they looked at the crystal wall up to Zhang Xu in front of them and found that a large number of numbers were suddenly emerging on it, which seemed to represent that the crystal wall was activated, and finally all kinds of numbers slowly converged and disappeared.


    "It is estimated that the first forgotten crystal will be born tonight as soon as possible."


    "Remember, you must work 24-hour shifts and stare here. If you have any update, you should inform me immediately." the executive arranged several people to stay and stare at the crystal wall. He, other base officers and eight guides left one after another.


    Through the crystal wall, they can see the latest ownership of the forgotten crystal, which is what they are most concerned about.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li only felt that he was shrouded in a light and the surrounding scenery changed. He knew that he was being transmitted into the forgotten war with others. Soon, the light around him disappeared.


    Suli found herself in a forest.


    Around him, there are tall trees in the sky. Any one looks at least ten feet tall.


    There were thick needles on the ground. He was trampling on them. There was silence around him. There was no one except him.


    Sure enough, as they said before, although the ten of them were transmitted into the forgotten war at the same time, they would be randomly transmitted to a certain place and would not be together.


    I thought that according to the previous agreement, Yishan would release the signal crystal at the first time. When they saw the signal crystal, they immediately rushed to gather and enter the forgotten war. The most important thing is to gather together first, otherwise it would be too dangerous to act alone.


    Thinking of the agreement, Su Li looked up and immediately heard a "hiss" sound not far away. A white signal burst through the air, dragged out a long white smoke tail and rose to an altitude of more than 100 meters.


    According to the white signal crystal, the place where it was released was only one or two kilometers away from him. Su Li felt a little moved. It seemed that Yi Shan had said well before. The ten of them were transmitted to the forgotten war through the transmission array of the base. Although they would be dispersed, they would not be too far away from each other.


    When he moved his mind, he wanted to run towards the place where the white signal bomb appeared. Suddenly, there was a "hiss" sound, but he saw the distant sky, near or far. In the blink of an eye, at least seven or eight white signal crystals rose and dragged a long tail.


    Su Li stopped and looked at these rising signal crystals in the distance. He immediately understood that it was not just Yi Shan and them who reported the same state of mind, but many people brought signal crystals and wanted to summon their companions in the shortest time.


    Looking at the signal crystals appearing in the distance, Su Li didn''t know which one was Yishan''s. He had agreed to collect and synthesize an empty text in the shortest time, but Su Li didn''t stop and still swept towards the nearest ground where the signal crystal had just been released.


    He wants to see who recently released the signal crystal?


    Is it Yishan? Or other humans? Or other races?


    Su Li has raised his alertness to the highest level. His figure is like electricity, shuttling among the trees. The third talent is in the state of starting at any time. In order to avoid being too eye-catching, he didn''t even show a set of monarch equipment, just to prevent the dazzling brilliance of the equipment from attracting people''s attention.


    Just after running a hundred meters, Su Li suddenly became alert. The early warning feeling honed by life and death played a role again and launched the "demon boundary" in an instant.


    A six armed demon virtual shadow appeared and shrouded his body. Almost the next moment, a green vine burst up on a big tree around him, like a javelin, and suddenly stabbed the emerging demon virtual shadow.


    With a "Bo" sound, the six armed demon virtual shadow only lasted for a moment and burst immediately. However, with the opportunity of this moment, Su Li had retreated, opened the distance, stretched out his right hand, and cut the red moon dragon out of his chest.


    "Peeping Rune" was launched at the same moment and immediately captured a message.


    "Name: cannibal tree beast, level: level 20 ordinary beast, hidden in the forest, looks like a tree, it is easy to confuse the enemy and be attacked by it."


    Sensing this message, I knew the true face of this big tree just now. Although a level 20 monster is only an ordinary beast general, the level 20 ordinary beast general is absolutely not weak in terms of strength comparable to the level 17 rare beast general.


    I was just caught off guard and clicked zhongsuli.


    At the moment, the man eating tree beast opened its teeth and claws. It was a big tree, and the vines wrapped around the surface stabbed it like a javelin. Those branches seemed to live, like weapons.


    Su Li''s figure flashed, and the red moon dragon chopper in his right hand cleaved head-on. The Dharma King launched, integrated ten special abilities, and quickly shot a huge knife light of two or three feet long. The cannibal tree beast couldn''t stand the "crack", and the stretched vines and branches broke one after another, and blood flowed out at the crack.


    As soon as Su Li turned his body, he suddenly went around to the other side of it. Holding the red moon dragon with his hands together, he cut out with a knife. A huge knife light flew out quickly. With a hiss, he cut the tree pole of the cannibal tree beast out of it.


    The cut tree pole shook and fell down heavily, and a fountain like blood arrow spewed out of the incision. Among them, a Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    After killing the cannibal tree beast, Su Li harvested four Lingyuan.


    As the man eating tree beast was killed, Su Li found that among the trees around him, one by one came back to life. The trees in this area were all disguised by this man eating tree beast. At the moment, he survived and launched an attack on Su Li who broke into their field.


    Although there were some accidents, Su Li was still very calm. For him, although the level 20 cannibals were not weak, they were not enough to threaten him.


    However, for some people with relatively weak strength and low level, I''m afraid that this group of level 20 cannibals can pose a threat to them, and this is just entering the war of forgetting and is on the safest edge.


    Su Li somewhat understood why the Lord Chancellor told them that if they felt that the situation was wrong, they would not go further, but stayed in a relatively safe place and forgot the end of the war on the seventh day.


    Under his feet, the dark six pointed star appeared, and the endless power of the demon world surged up. Su Li poured these power of the demon world into the "crowd of demons" and faced the cannibals in groups in all directions. Combined with the "magic world array" and "crowd of demons", he summoned demons to crush the crowd of cannibals in all directions.


    Relying on the power of "chaos of demons" alone, we can''t defeat these cannibals, but now Suli''s "magic world array" has realized the second form and can continuously absorb the powerful power of the world of demons. The released "chaos of demons" absorbed the power of the world of demons, and its power has at least doubled. After one hit, at least a dozen cannibals were destroyed.


    The spiritual sources poured into his forehead one by one. Su Li kept moving towards the place where the signal just appeared. At the same time, he kept performing the "dance of demons". Every attack could kill a group of cannibals.


    He heard the sound of fighting in the distance, which was vaguely accompanied by a fierce hiss.


    He didn''t know whether it was the voice of those killed monsters or that of other humans or forgotten Terrans.


    In a short time, he killed at least hundreds of cannibals and broke out from the field of cannibals. Almost at the same moment, the thick needles on the ground burst up, set off a huge wave formed by needles and fell towards him.


    The accident happened suddenly, which was better than Su Li. They were a little unprepared.


    However, his third talent almost moves with his mind. Even if his body can''t react, when he moves his head, the third talent starts in an instant, and a large amount of energy condenses into a fuzzy black-and-white yin-yang fish pattern, which is protected in front of him.


    With a sound of "Bo", the large needle leaves made a solid impact on the newly formed pattern of Yin-Yang fish, which was wrapped with a little black light, and made a solid impact on the yin-yang fish.


    A figure was wrapped in the thick needles, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    He didn''t seem to think that he was buried in the thick needles in advance and held his breath until Su Li arrived here. Then he suddenly burst into a sneak attack and missed.


    Suli''s reaction was too fast. In his eyes, it was like a prophet.


    In Su Li''s mind, "peeping symbol pattern" also captured each other''s information at the same moment.


    "Name: Shadow undead, level: level 18, race: undead family. Shadow undead is an advanced undead evolved from assassins. It has extreme speed. It can change its skin color like a chameleon, assimilate with the surrounding environment, and master the method of hiding. It is the most terrible killer."


    Sensing the information in his mind, the yin-yang fish blocked the other party''s sudden fatal blow, and Su Li cut the red moon dragon in his right hand.


    A fierce knife light flew out in the air.


    The shadow undead from the "undead city" is one level higher than Su Li. It can stand out among countless undead. Naturally, it is not weak. The level has evolved to its level. It has a high degree of wisdom, is not much worse than human beings, and even has a certain language communication function.


    Although he was shocked by Su Li''s reaction, his reaction was equally rapid. As soon as he was short, he suddenly hid in this large area of needles. If he failed to hit, he wanted to hide himself again and leave.


    Su Li has entered the "Transfinite" state, and the third eye on his forehead opens.


    In his "third eye", the shadow undead who wanted to hide had nowhere to hide, and his mind moved. The yin-yang fish formed by the third talent snapped down.


    With a "Bo", a large area of needles wrapped up to form a vortex scattered. The shadow undead who wanted to hide had no time to dodge. He was patted by the yin-yang fish, a stuffy hum and a stream of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Su Li almost appeared with the Yin and yang fish at the same time, holding the red moon dragon with both hands and cutting it obliquely.


    The huge knife light flew out in the air. The shadow undead suddenly gave a shrill howl, and suddenly ejected a large amount of black blood from his chest and back. His body was broken and cut in half by Su Li.


    However, its split body, the wound gushed white light. In this white light, the split body healed together again.


    Su Li understood that it should be a special treasure like healing crystal, and wanted to recover.


    Su Li didn''t give it a chance to recover at all. The red moon dragon chop launched the "thousand shadows" and continued to chop out. Countless knives rolled and killed the shadow undead who had no resistance. No matter how many special treasures it had to recover its body, it couldn''t resist Su Li''s crazy killing.


    Soon, the shadow undead turned into pieces of broken meat and lost signs of life. A source of spirit appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.

 Chapter 649

    A message appeared in his mind, prompting him to kill the shadow undead and harvest 40 spiritual sources.


    It is equivalent to the spiritual source gained by the monarch of level 18. It can be seen that the strength of this shadow undead is definitely not weaker than that of the monarch monster of level 18.


    In addition to this Lingyuan, no other treasures or equipment could be harvested.


    Su Li knows that although the undead are also from humans, they are actually very different from real humans and forgotten Terrans. They can''t equip all kinds of equipment and use treasure like humans or forgotten Terrans. Of course, they have their own special racial power.


    Although he killed the shadow undead, Su Li felt dignified instead of happy.


    He really realized the horror of forgetting the war.


    Not only need to be wary of all kinds of terrible monsters, but also the strong of other races may attack humans.


    Strictly speaking, the relationship between the undead forces "undead city" and "base" is still a certain degree of cooperation at the senior level, but now entering the forgotten war, they are hostile to each other and want to reduce each other''s power as much as possible.


    This group of people can be said to be the future of all kinds of ethnic groups. Each more death will weaken the future power of this ethnic group.


    This forest with no boundary is just entering the forgetting war. In a short time, we don''t know how many conflicts have occurred. The tragic situation is fierce, which can be called unprecedented.


    In the dome palace of the base, in front of the crystal wall, a group of people are staring at it, constantly monitoring the changes of the situation.


    With the opening of the forgotten war realm, some information materials have appeared on the crystal wall.


    The first line shows the number of countdown. At the moment, it shows 6 days, 23 hours and 56 minutes, which means that it has only been four minutes since the forgotten war. Once the number above becomes 0, it means that seven days have passed and the forgotten war is over.


    On the second line, the words of the first level appear, which means that all those who enter the forgotten war have entered the first level, and the first level of the forgotten war has been opened.


    Behind the first level, there is the number 10, which means that the ten people who entered the forgotten war through the transmission array of the base are still alive. If someone dies, the number above will change.


    By observing this figure, they can accurately know the current life and death situation of ten newcomers such as Su Li.


    The third row is divided into two columns: the total ranking list and the base ranking list, which respectively represent the total number of forgotten crystals obtained by all parties and the number of forgotten crystals obtained by ten newcomers in their base.


    However, at the moment, both the general ranking list and the base ranking list are empty, indicating that no race has obtained the forgotten crystal.


    According to the executive''s judgment, I''m afraid the first forgotten crystal may appear in the evening. It''s still early.


    Most people watching the crystal wall are concerned about the number of people on it. I just hope that the number will not decrease suddenly.


    Once there is any change or personnel reduction, they need to contact the executive and report the latest news.


    The base is located in the central area of Tongzhou province. Along the southeast direction of the base, the provincial boundary of Tongzhou province is Binhai province.


    On a mountain in Binhai Province, there stands a magnificent huge city.


    The huge city has been shrouded in fog all its life. From a distance, it seems to be looming.


    This huge city has a very loud name, that is "immortal city".


    After reaching level 20, humans and forgotten Terrans can break the environment and become environment breakers.


    After the undead reaches level 20, it can also undergo a transformation and evolve into an undead family much higher than the undead.


    "Undead" is the real higher intelligent race, comparable to human beings and the destroyers of forgotten Terrans, which is also the origin of the name of "undead city".


    Of course, in this "undead city" located on the high mountain of "Binhai province", there are almost no real undead. The people living and living here are basically high-level undead.


    As like as two peas in the palace, there is a grand dome palace, which is almost the same as the palace that is hidden in the eight diagrams, which is the same as in the palace.


    In front of the same crystal wall, there are a group of high undead who are staring at the number changes on the crystal wall.


    Just now, the number of powerful undead who entered the forgotten war from their transmission array suddenly changed from 10 to 9.


    They were shocked to see the number change.


    "How could it be? So fast?" a group of undead looking at the crystal wall exclaimed.


    "It''s only four minutes. There are casualties?"


    "I don''t know who died?"


    "Ten of them can be said to be the best batch of us in these years. Unexpectedly..."


    "According to past experience, because our undead city is very close to the Holy Land and base, the most likely area they transmit into is the forgotten Terrans and humans. Did... Who was killed by the forgotten Terrans or humans?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it was the two humans..." among the dead, there was a very flirtatious woman dressed in a wide robe. There was a sky green pattern on her forehead, which added some demons to her whole person.


    "In order to forget the war this time, mankind, which has declined more and more, has indeed paid blood..."


    "But... Innocent human beings, this time, there are forces ready to kill God in the forgotten war... Kill God, the God of mankind... As long as you enter the forgotten war, you will be doomed."


    When the flirtatious woman said this, a faint sneer appeared on her face, and a touch of unfathomable light came out of the depths of her eyes.


    Beside her stood a figure shrouded in black robes, whose face was completely covered up, and no one could see its true face.


    A husky, low voice came out of the black robe.


    "So it seems that the leader has really decided... To start with mankind."


    The flirtatious woman nodded slightly and said, "yes, these old humans are becoming weaker and weaker. It''s better to make us cheaper than give them to the darkness."


    "Now several parties have reached an agreement secretly, just wait for the end of the forgotten war..."


    The flirtatious woman said here, her lips slightly tilted, and her eyes showed a trace of excited and cruel bloodthirsty light.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li killed the shadow undead, and soon approached the place where a signal crystal had been released.


    He didn''t show up immediately, but hid behind a big tree, hid his breath and silently observed the four directions.


    Then he saw the bodies of several wolf shaped monsters.


    Open the peep symbol pattern and find that the monsters are called Sirius. Level 20 ordinary beasts will be killed at the moment.


    In addition to these Sirians, Suli found a human body.


    By peeping at the rune, he found that it was a forgotten human body, which was torn apart and died miserably.


    Su Li frowned slightly and started his third eye. He scanned around silently and made sure he didn''t find any other dangers. Then his figure flashed and approached quietly.


    This forgotten human corpse did not seem to have died under the claws and teeth of these Sirius beasts, but was torn apart by a violent force, feeling the residual breath on the corpse, some familiar.


    "It was his hand." Su Li soon thought of who the familiar breath was. It was Luo zhanjian''s residual breath. It was Luo zhanjian who killed the strong man who had forgotten mankind.


    "It seems that the forgotten human should be the one who released the signal crystal. Luo zhanjian may not be far from here. He found him and killed him..."


    Just about to leave, I suddenly found that a pair of green eyes appeared in the distant woods, but a group of Sirius beasts as big as bison appeared 100 meters away. They found Su Li, made a terrible animal roar, and followed closely. The group of Sirius beasts surrounded him in a fan.


    Su Li took the initiative to meet him.


    Although it was only ten minutes before entering the forgotten war, Suli was more and more aware of the danger here. He wanted to make a breakthrough as much as possible and promote to a higher level. These Sirians were just suitable prey.


    A Sirius can bring him four effective spiritual sources. Su Li holds the red moon dragon chop and sweeps up like a whirlwind.


    Suddenly, he heard a terrible animal roar in the distance, followed by a violent explosion.


    There are also people fighting with monsters, and the momentum is fierce. Obviously, the monsters there are very powerful.


    While paying attention to all the movements found around, Su Li rushed into the group of Sirius beasts and fought with these level 20 ordinary beasts.


    From time to time, all kinds of fighting sounds and the roar of wild animals sounded around. The new people of all nationalities who transmitted into this area began to encounter the monsters in this forest one after another, and fought one after another to obtain the source of spirit.


    Soon Su Li killed more than 30 Sirius beasts and harvested more than 100 spiritual sources. Now he has more than 26500 spiritual sources.


    Suddenly, a scream came not far away.


    The scream and roar came into his ears, but he was vaguely familiar. Su Li moved in his heart, kicked his feet, and immediately ran out of the group of Sirius beasts.


    A few tens of meters away, hundreds of meters ahead, there was a loud noise, and then a roar. He saw a figure running towards him at a high speed.


    At a glance, the figure rushing over is Yi Shan.


    Yi Shan is one of the five newcomers with double talents. He is extremely powerful and has "superior" combat power in the same level. But at the moment, he looks embarrassed, runs at full speed and is running away.


    Su Li saw a huge wound on Yi Shan''s shoulder. The wound was green and strange.


    There were two people chasing after him.


    The two men looked as like as two peas, but had green skin, pointed ears and no hair. In addition, they were almost the same as humans.


    Their speed is terrible. They closely chase after Yi Shan. Yi Shan may be a little slower than them because of his injury. The distance between the two sides is shortening.


    When Su Li saw them, he saw Yi Shan roar in his mouth, turn his right hand, and a miniature stone house like a model appeared. Then the stone house suddenly expanded and became a real huge stone house, smashing at the two green human beings behind.


    With a loud bang, the stone house hit the ground and the trees broke. However, the two green skinned human bodies were like streamers. They immediately avoided both sides and bypassed the stone house that was half sunk into the ground.


    One of them had one hand, and two green iridescents shot out of his palm, which split towards Yi mountain like lightning. The other waved a sledgehammer with both hands and jumped up like a goshawk attacking a rabbit towards Yi mountain.


    Yi Shan stamped his foot. Behind him, the ground suddenly rose up, together with trees on the ground. This large piece of soil turned up and covered his face, and drowned in the two green human beings.


    The two green lights pierced the large area of soil, but Yi Shan was shaking and avoided.


    Su Li saw that Yi Shan was shaking when he dodged. It was obvious that he was out of support.


    Suli approached silently and opened his third eye to peep at the data of the two green skinned humans pursued and killed behind him. Immediately, two messages appeared in his mind.


    "Name: poison envoy, level: level 16, race: Green Brin, Magic: the art of resisting poison, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    "Name: Hammer master, level: level 16, race: Green Brin, Magic: the art of dominating the body, and combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    Feeling these two messages, my heart moved slightly. Su Li met the green brin clan for the first time. Undoubtedly, the most amazing thing is that the two green brin clans, a poison envoy and a hammer master, are all "superior" in the evaluation of combat effectiveness at the same level.


    Yi Shan''s situation is very wrong. He is poisoned.


    The figure was like electricity. Su Li entered the real state of a powerful demon almost instantly. In the face of two "super" strong people, although the level was one level lower than himself, Su Li didn''t dare to be careless.


    Yi Shan became more and more unstable. He suddenly saw Su Li rushing out. He was so happy that he couldn''t help shouting: "be careful of poison -"


    The hammer master roared. The sledgehammer in his hand broke open the rising soil with a terrible force and appeared in front of Su Li who had just rushed up.


    After Yi Shan was happy, he suddenly remembered that the two green brin monsters were super strong. How could they be their opponents with only Suli?


    Although he didn''t support it, he still reluctantly twisted his body, turned his right hand, held the miniature stone house and wanted to smash it out again.


    At this time, Su Li''s incarnation of the devil collided with the hammer master wielding the sledgehammer.


    "Luoka" made a crisp sound, and an incredible scene appeared. The hammer master''s sledgehammer hit Su Li so firmly.


    Su Li met the sledgehammer and didn''t dodge, but the moment the sledgehammer hit him, the fist he held in his left hand was already tied, and the reality blew on the hammer master''s face.

 Chapter 650

    Yi Shan opened his mouth and showed an incredible expression. He looked at the figure of the sledgehammer passing through Su Li, hitting the ground and smashing the ground into a huge pit.


    Su Li seemed to be absent and stood there unharmed.


    What is this ability?


    A blow exploded the head of the hammerer facing him. Afraid that he would not die, Su Li hit him with the fist of his left hand.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In an instant, the hammer master was hit by heavy punches on his head, chest, abdomen and limbs. Each punch contained a huge force of more than one million kilograms, which destroyed the hammer master''s body.


    The poison that followed immediately wiped a surprised color in his eyes, released two green lights between his hands, and the green light spread into a green field. He launched the most powerful anti poison technique and covered Su Li.


    This is like a green cloud. The green light contains terrible poison. Once it is contaminated, it will be poisoned immediately.


    Su Li has entered the invincible state of divine power and has no fear at all. The third talent is launched with the mind, and the rolling energy of black and white gathers. The fledgling yin-yang fish pattern appears, "bang" and hits hard in the green clouds facing the mask.


    This poison with "superior" combat power makes the full use of the art of resisting poison vulnerable.


    Poison made him surprised, and his eyes showed a look of horror. You should know that he is already a "super" combat power of level 16. Although he is only the primary level, there are only two possibilities to defeat the anti poison skill he fully controls in an instant. One is that the other party''s level is much higher than him, and the other is that the other party is an intermediate or even advanced existence of "super".


    Knowing something bad, he tried his best to dodge and wanted to open the distance. The pattern of Yin-Yang fish suddenly split from it. One thing flew out. It was a miniature ancient city the size of a fist. It looked like a subtle and ingenious model. It hit the heart pit towards the poison. It was incredibly fast.


    The poison envoy didn''t have time to dodge or even have any reaction. His eyes turned white, so he turned over and fell down. The healing crystal it had failed to play any role. When a Lingyuan appeared, it disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    Although the hammer master on the other side was blasted into slag by Su Li''s several fists, he did not die immediately. He sacrificed the most powerful technique of dominating the body. This broken body emits strong light and is healing.


    Like the poison envoy, he also has healing crystal. At the moment, the combination of healing crystal and bullying is playing a role.


    These super strong people are more or less carrying some treasures. It''s not easy to kill them in an instant.


    However, there is a limit to any treasure, and the quantity is limited. The hammer master has just returned to the original state, and was re blasted by Su Li in an instant. His absolute strength makes the hammer master have no power to fight back against Su Li.


    After repeating this four times, he ran out of four Healing Crystals, and the hammer master finally smashed them completely and did not recover.


    Even if you have the art of healing crystal and Overlord body, it is only paper and mud paste in front of absolute power.


    Killing the two strong people of the Lublin nationality brought Suli ten spiritual sources each. There was no other harvest except these twenty spiritual sources.


    The strong people of the green brin family are different from their human beings. They have no talent or treasure. The most powerful ability they master is called magic. At the beginning of their birth, each green brin family can master a kind of magic and practice only this kind of magic all their life. They believe that there are 3000 magic in heaven and earth, and each kind of magic can achieve the great road.


    Therefore, it is enough to practice a strange skill for life.


    Moreover, when they were killed, the treasures fused in their bodies were smashed together with them. Killing their enemies won''t reap any benefits except the source of spirit.


    Seeing the hammer master and poison make die, zuri stopped.


    Yi Shan, who was standing on one side, held the tiny stone house in his right hand and stared at Su Li dumbfounded, as if he saw a monster.


    Zuri Gang''s performance made him feel shocked.


    Su Li also captured the information of Yishan at this time.


    "Name: guard nurse, level: level 16, talent: mountain and river circulation, soil proficiency, treasure: house building, weapon: water ¡¤ water seeking staff, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    Yi Shan is a junior strongman in the "super class". He has just fought one against two and was poisoned again. He is not the opponent of the poison envoy and hammer division. He can only escape. If he hadn''t met Su Li, he would be doomed.


    "You... You..." Yi Shan couldn''t speak for a long time. He felt his legs soft, so he sat down.


    Su Li''s third eye quickly glanced around the four directions and didn''t find it. Then he quietly launched the "realm of emptiness and reality", shrouding all around. Without entering it from the outside, he couldn''t peep into the situation here.


    "How''s the injury?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Yi shancai took a long breath, some recovered, restrained the armor he was wearing, and then tore open the clothes near the wound.


    Su Li saw the green light on the wound, which had not dispersed and prevented the wound from healing. There were signs of decay at the edge of the wound.


    "Brother Su, please help me cut off this circle of rotten meat, otherwise it will never heal." Yi Shan''s face was a little pale and clenched his teeth.


    Su Li nodded, took out the red moon dragon and cut it around the wound, cutting off the rotten meat stained with green light.


    Yi Shan''s face twisted slightly, but there was no pain hum. As the circle of rotten meat stained with green light was cut off, blood flowed out of the new wound immediately.


    Yi Shan breathed out a long breath. The new wound healed immediately with the naked eye. Soon, the wound completely recovered as new, and there was not even a trace of scar left.


    "Thank you, brother Su, for saving me, or I might die." Yi Shan recovered, his pale face turned red again, and said: "brother Su''s strength is amazing, it''s incredible."


    He said with a look of surprise.


    Yi Shan still feels incredible. If he hadn''t looked at the body of the poison envoy, he almost thought he was dreaming.


    You know, the best of these new people in the base is their five talents with double talents. Yi Shan thought to himself that he was no weaker than anyone.


    But just now, the poison envoy and hammer master of the green brin family, whose strength is not much weaker than him, were killed by Su Li in an instant. The time before and after was no more than five seconds. Yi Shan was completely shocked in his eyes.


    "I''m just higher than you." Su Li smiled faintly at Yi Shan, then jumped up, and suddenly climbed to a sky tree more than ten feet high. He was like an ape, and soon climbed to the top of the tree.


    Put away the realm of emptiness and reality, open the "third eye", climb high and look far into the distance of the forest to see the terrain.


    Yi Shan stood up and was suddenly relieved when Su Li said that he was higher than them.


    "I see. Su Li is expected to get some kind of adventure. Looking at his just shot, nine times out of ten he has reached level 19. If he is the top strength in the ''superior'' combat power of level 19, he is four levels worse than our ''superior'' primary level of level 16. He can indeed be crushed."


    Su Li carefully observed the four directions. There were endless forests on three sides. Only the end of one side was dark, like a black curtain, covering everything. Su Li guessed that it should be the boundary of this "forgotten war territory".


    According to what the executive said before, the "forgotten war territory" is actually a huge gossip space. The place where people are transmitted now belongs to the most marginal area of the gossip space. From this point of view, if you want to go to the core area of the "forgotten war territory", you need to go in the opposite direction with dark edges.


    After recording the position, Su Li jumped down from the tree ten feet high.


    "Brother Su, where are we going next?"


    Su Li stretched out his hand and said, "there are forests that can''t see the end on three sides. Only the end over there is darkness that can''t see anything. I guess going in the opposite direction should be the direction to the core area of the ''forgotten war territory''."


    Yi Shan gave a sound and said, "I don''t know how others are now? We have to find a way to bring everyone together as much as possible, otherwise everyone will act alone and can''t take care of each other. It''s too dangerous."


    Su Li said, "let''s go first. I hope we can meet on the way."


    They hurried towards the distance and walked in the opposite direction of the darkness in the distance.


    From time to time, all kinds of sounds can be heard in all directions, including roars, screams and explosions. There are a large number of monsters hidden in this forest. At the moment, they appear one after another.


    All kinds of voices come up one after another and accumulate more and more closely, which also means that the war situation in the whole forgotten war situation is becoming more and more intense.


    Soon, they met the monster again.


    This is a giant wolf with two heads, about the shape of a bison. It opened two blood basins and big mouths and surrounded Suli and Yi mountain.


    Su Li opened the peep mark and immediately observed their message data. This is a level 20 elite beast, double headed Sirius.


    Compared with the previous cannibals and Sirius, the strength of two headed Sirius has been improved to a higher level, which is much stronger than them.


    Yi Shan stretched out his right hand and took out his weapon to find water. In the palm of his left hand, Baoju Jianwu appeared.


    The building flew out, became the size of a house, and smashed into the group of two headed Sirius facing us.


    Two headed Sirius is very powerful. The left mouth can spray a stream of venom and the right mouth can spray cold ice.


    Whether it''s venom or ice, as long as it''s contaminated, it''s in big trouble.


    A dark six pointed star appeared under Su Li''s feet, and his whole body was shrouded in the power of the demon world. The red moon dragon chop held in his right hand combined the power of the Dharma king and the demon world, chopping out huge knife lights in the air and attacking these two headed Sirius in the air.


    Kill a double headed Sirius, Su Li can obtain eight Lingyuan, Yi Shan''s level is one lower than him, and can obtain ten Lingyuan.


    Sensing the change of Lingyuan, both faces were slightly happy.


    "It''s no wonder that those newcomers who entered the forgetting war basically reached level 20 after going out and soon broke the territory. It seems that even if they can''t get the forgetting crystal, it''s not difficult to be promoted to level 20 in seven days."


    Yi Shan holds the house. Every time he smashes it out, he can smash three or four double headed Sirius into a ball of meat mud and obtain thirty or forty Lingyuan. According to this speed, he will soon be promoted to level 17.


    Double headed Sirius appeared around, with a number of nearly thousands, dense, and a large amount of venom and cold ice constantly sprayed at them.


    Su Li and Yi Shan dispersed and killed two headed Sirius in different directions.


    Soon, Su Li killed more than 60 double headed Sirius and had more than 27000 spiritual sources, less than 7000 from the number of spiritual sources needed for promotion again.


    When Su Li had 29000 spiritual sources, Yi Shan suddenly let out a low roar and released a strong energy. His whole body was undergoing amazing transformation.


    Su Li took a look at his information and his level became level 17.


    Just now, Yishan broke through.


    After the breakthrough, Yi Shan can understand the second form of the fifth Lingyuan skill, and his strength must be greatly improved.


    Yi Shan looked excited.


    In a short time, nearly a thousand double headed Sirius lost more than half, and the remaining double headed Sirius began to disperse.


    They killed all the way. Soon, the remaining two headed Sirius dispersed.


    They stopped chasing. Just then, a huge explosion came from the distance. In the sound, there was a bleak scream.


    Hearing the scream, they looked at each other, then immediately accelerated and rushed to the place where the scream came.


    Although there was a faint scream around from time to time, the scream was different. They all felt the scream. It sounded familiar and probably their companion this time.


    Su Li''s speed was faster than that of Yi Shan. He immediately overtook him and rushed up to the front. Then, he saw a bald man running from a distance. He was one of their ten companions this time. Su Li remembered his name as Ding Yi.


    Ding Yi looked very embarrassed. His helmet and armor were smashed, his body was covered with blood, and a huge transparent hole was broken in his chest. He was desperately running away.


    Behind him was a figure shrouded in black light.


    When Su Li saw it from a distance, he saw the black figure rising up and holding a very strange weapon in his right hand. The weapon looked like a black wooden stick with a huge black eye on the top, which was very strange.


    "Be careful -"


    Su Li sped up and gave a sharp drink to remind Ding Yi.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late. The black figure holding the strange stick in his right hand has hit Ding Yi''s head firmly from the back.


    Ding Yi''s head exploded in an instant. Black light was released from the black eyes on the wooden stick. All of them went into Ding Yi''s body, swallowed and destroyed him from inside to outside, and exploded into countless pieces of blood and flesh foam, splashing in the air.


    A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into the forehead of the black figure.


    Su Li entered the "spider walk" and swept dozens of meters, but he was still a step late. He could only watch the black figure hundreds of meters away and blow Ding Yi to pieces.

 Chapter 651

    At the same moment, he launched the "third talent" and captured the data of the black figure.


    "Name: Magic warlock, level: level 17, race: forgotten Terran, talent: Holy eye, blood demon eye, treasure: Ghost pupil, weapon: dark ¡¤ spiritual staff, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Sensing this information, Su Li immediately understood that the strong black figure and the special class of double talents, even in the "super class", are absolutely terrible. No wonder they can easily kill Ding Yi.


    After the magic warlock from the forgotten Terran killed Ding Yi, he saw that Su Li was coming at full speed. His eyes immediately flashed a faint white light and wanted to peep at Su Li''s information.


    Su Li only felt as if he had been scanned by a real energy. Only the third talent was hidden. He immediately understood that the other party had a strong peeping ability, and the information shielding was invalid. All other materials except the third talent were exposed.


    The magic warlock peeped into Su Li''s data, which was similar to his own. He was also a hidden class with level 17 dual talents. His face suddenly changed slightly. Then he saw Yi Shan, who followed behind, and was a "super" strong person with level 17 dual talents.


    When zuri rushed 100 meters away, the magic warlock suddenly turned and ran.


    With one against two, he was not sure and chose to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the base, in front of the crystal wall, the people who had been watching suddenly found that the number of people on it had changed from ten to nine, followed by eight. They were all slightly shocked and understood that two of the ten newcomers who had just entered had died one after another.


    As human beings, especially in the forgotten war environment, we are faced with other major races. When we see the death of our compatriots, everyone feels a common hatred and hopes that their compatriots can get it. At the moment, they die at once, and everyone feels very sad.


    One of them took out the crystal, contacted the executive and was busy reporting the latest news.


    When the executive received the news, he could only sigh.


    In less than half a day, he lost two newcomers at once. He felt sad when he heard the news.


    The base, holy land and immortal city, it can be said that the high-level leaders of all parties are always paying attention to the changes on the crystal wall.


    Each side will feel heartache when there are casualties, because the weakest ones who can enter them are the top ones in the "superior". The vast majority of them are peerless talents with double talents.


    Which is not the precious wealth of this race?


    Su Li was a hundred meters away from the illusory warlock who had forgotten the Terran. The other party suddenly turned around, ran at full speed and fled to the distance at top speed.


    Suli was still trying to catch up. Suddenly, he found that the magic magician threw a crystal behind him. The crystal exploded in the air. Suddenly, thick smoke rolled and completely shrouded the area in smoke.


    Su Li understands that this is smoke crystal, and she also has ten.


    The magic warlock was very decisive to prevent Su Li from catching up. While fleeing, he directly launched a smoke crystal.


    The effect of the smoke crystal is very good. Su Li can''t see clearly even if he opens the "third eye". Thinking that the two talents of the magic warlock are related to the eyes, no one knows whether he can see things in the smoke. If he hides in ambush and enters rashly, it''s really dangerous. Su Li resolutely stops.


    Yi Shan also followed up and could only stop when he saw the long-standing rolling smoke in front of him.


    "Let this guy run away." Yi Shan said bitterly, thinking of Ding Yi''s tragic death just now, he couldn''t bear it.


    The rabbit died and the fox was sad. Ten companions who entered the forgotten war together died in front of themselves. Su Li and Yi Shan were not in a good mood. At the moment, they didn''t know that it was just a moment ago that not only Ding Yi died, but two people died in succession.


    Looking at the smoke in front of him for a long time, Suli and Yi mountain can only take a detour.


    There were no monsters or other racial strongmen along the way, but heard all kinds of sounds from time to time in the distance. Su Li looked up and saw a fire rising in the distance for a long time.


    The fire was about ten kilometers away from him. Although it was so far away, Su Li could feel how powerful the fire contained in the sky.


    This is definitely a super powerful existence.


    They didn''t rush to the place where the fire appeared, but continued to follow the original direction. After about one or two kilometers, Suli saw a violent explosion in the distance ahead, and a huge green light spread, drowning the trees in that area.


    In the green light, the trees disintegrated.


    With a movement in his heart, Su Li immediately accelerated and rushed to the front. Then he saw a familiar figure, which was Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian was shrouded in the grass green light. When Su Li saw it, in the grass green light, a fat giant was being crushed and torn by the green light and burst into a black liquid like oil.


    Su Li saw that the fat giant full of black liquid was the rotten General of the undead family. The rotten general was strong and wanted to recover from the grass green light.


    As soon as Luo zhanjian stretched out his right hand, a tree burst out of the rotten general''s body, constantly absorbing the rotten general''s body and turning it into nutrients.


    With the growth of the tree, the decaying general''s body withered, dried at a speed visible to the naked eye, turned into a corpse, and finally the fly ash and smoke were extinguished.


    All this is a long story. In fact, in just a few seconds, the rotten general disappeared. Luo zhanjian''s grass green light converged in his body and disappeared.


    He saw Suli running towards him and Yishan behind him, but he didn''t stop, but turned and left quickly.


    "This guy, don''t you want to go with us?" Yi Shan slowed down and frowned.


    Su Li also stopped. He had just killed a shadow undead of the undead. Now Luo zhanjian has killed another rotten general. At least the undead he knows so far has lost two generals in a row.


    "Let''s go." Su Li didn''t know what purpose Luo zhanjian was taking. Maybe he had other plans, so he didn''t want to go with him.


    He and Yi Shan didn''t stop too much, but continued to rush forward. They both hoped to get out of the forest and leave the first level as soon as possible.


    According to the executive, there are ten levels in the "forgotten war zone". Now it seems that the great possibility is that the forest is the first level on the edge of the forgotten war zone and should be the safest level. As long as you get out of the forest, you may be able to enter the second level of the forgotten war zone.


    They shuttled through the forest, perhaps because they were walking together. Next, they didn''t encounter the strong attacks of other races, only a group of about 100 monsters.


    This is a group of monsters with goat heads and giant ape bodies. Their whole body is red and seems to be shrouded in a flame.


    When Su Li looked at the information, the leader of level 20, fire ape Warcraft, killed fire ape Warcraft, had a high probability of obtaining the special ability "fist of fire".


    Hundreds of level 20 leader beasts are stronger than Suli and Yi mountain. They also need to be dealt with seriously. Up to now, the monsters they encounter are becoming stronger and stronger, which also means that they are heading in the right direction.


    The strength of fire ape Warcraft is very strong. A pair of ape fists are shrouded in the fist of fire. Each punch is accompanied by a huge flame explosion, which soon turns this area into a sea of fire.


    They become stronger and stronger in the sea of fire.


    Kill a fire ape Warcraft and you can get 16 spirit sources. Su Li rushed up with the red moon dragon chop under the protection of the third talent.


    They went all out to kill the hundreds of fire apes and Warcraft soon. Su Li killed more than 60 and won thousands of Lingyuan. Now the number of Lingyuan has increased to 30000, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    In addition to harvesting thousands of spiritual sources, Su Li also understood and mastered the "fist of fire".


    Killing fire ape Warcraft has a great probability to understand this special ability. Both Su Li and Yi Shan successfully understand it.


    For Yi Shan, understanding and obtaining the fist of fire is just a chicken rib, which is of little use, but it is not for Su Li.


    With the understanding and mastery of the fist of fire, Su Li has eleven special offensive abilities, and the special effect of his Dharma king is that the more special offensive abilities he has, the greater the power.


    Eleven special abilities are integrated into the Dharma king, and the additional power is immediately increased from 20% to 22%.


    After killing the hundreds of fire apes and Warcraft, they climbed up the tree, stood down, observed the four directions, and rested for a while. It has been half a day since they entered the forgotten war. They may encounter powerful enemies at any time, so it is very important to maintain their physical fitness at their peak.


    During the rest, Yi Shan said, "the executive said that no one in our base has been able to obtain the forgotten crystal over the years. I don''t know if we will achieve a zero breakthrough this time."


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "there should be a lot of hope. I just don''t know where the forgotten crystal is. Does brother Yi have any information in this regard?"


    Yi Shan said: "it is said that there are a certain number of forgetting crystals in each level, which will be randomly distributed in various regions. In short, whether you can obtain forgetting crystals depends on strength and opportunity. Actually, I heard from my guide that it is not necessarily difficult to obtain forgetting crystals. With luck, you can obtain forgetting crystals even if your strength is general. The important thing is how to keep forgetting crystals."


    Su Li said, "what do you mean, everyone will rob each other?"


    Yi Shan nodded and said, "the most terrible thing is at this point. It is said that those who get the forgotten crystal can know the location of other forgotten crystals. Finally, all those who get the forgotten crystal will inevitably compete. They don''t have enough strength. Even if they are lucky enough to get one or two, they can''t keep it at all."


    This sentence made Su Li feel a little awe inspiring. Then he realized more and more how difficult it was to hold the forgetting crystal after seven days of forgetting war. It can be said that it was impossible to have the forgetting crystal until the seventh day. Without enough strength, it was impossible.


    "No wonder... The base hasn''t forgotten the crystal before."


    Yi Shan said, "it seems that the first six days are good, especially on the last day. The competition is the most intense and terrible. It''s a real purgatory scene. It seems that some newcomers in the base have obtained the crystal before, but on the last day, they directly abandoned the forgotten crystal. They don''t dare to keep it on them at all. If they are late, they will die."


    "Is it so fierce?"


    Su Li whispered to himself, but he was not afraid of the fierce scene, but vaguely felt a stream of hot blood boiling.


    Just killed the two super strongmen of the Lublin family. The ancient city wrapped in the third talent killed the poison envoy with one blow, but he killed the hammer master four times in a row before he completely killed him.


    With the improvement of strength, the most troublesome thing to kill a strong person now is that both sides have all kinds of healing treasures and can''t kill with one blow.


    However, his third talent seems to be an exception.


    "When I met the unknown meat mountain that day, the third talent even left a wound on the huge face and couldn''t heal for a while. If I can fully master this special ability of the third talent, even if the other party has healing crystals or treasures, I can kill him in an instant."


    Suli was meditating and decided to start trying in the battle later.


    Forgetting that the more intense and dangerous the war situation is, the more excited he is, and the more he wants to win. The best way is to kill his opponent by the fastest means. As long as more people are killed, it can not only cause serious losses to other races in the future, but also constantly hone himself in the battle, make himself stronger and easier to break the situation.


    They rested for a while, got down the tree and continued on their way.


    Five minutes later, they saw a large number of bodies on the ground ahead. At a glance, they were all the same bodies of fire ape Warcraft they had encountered before.


    It seems that someone got ahead and killed these groups of fire ape Warcraft.


    Following the corpses of these fire ape Warcraft, I saw a towering hill with all kinds of monster corpses at the edge of the hill.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" to observe that there are fire ape Warcraft of level 20 leader, double headed Sirius of level 20 elite beast, and several level 20 rare beasts will fire ape trolls.


    Below the hill, there was a dark cave, about five meters high and three meters wide. Two fire ape trolls fell to the side of the cave.


    The rare beast generals of level 20 are very powerful. Those who can easily kill them are by no means weak.


    Looking at the cave, Yi Shan whispered, "brother Su, how about going in? There may be something in the cave."


    Before they enter the forgotten war, they understand that there are all kinds of opportunities and adventures to enter here, which is why countless newcomers want to enter.


    But today, most of the time has passed. Except for a large number of level 20 monsters, there is no special opportunity.


    Until now, seeing this huge cave, Yi Shan had an idea in his mind that there might be some opportunities in this cave.

 Chapter 652

    "But look at the corpses around here, maybe someone got there first..." zuri was saying this when he suddenly heard the roar of animals in the cave.


    Hearing the roar of the beast, they were inspired and immediately understood that the person who killed the monsters around was still fighting with the monsters in the cave. If there was an opportunity, it might not be obtained by the other party, they still had a chance.


    With a move of thought, they almost rushed into the cave first and then.


    Su Li summoned six armed demons to protect him from danger.


    The cave is a huge cave, the ground tilts slightly to the front, and the corpses of fire ape trolls appear from time to time all the way. At the end of the cave, the roar of animals becomes more and more urgent.


    Su Li suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the end of the huge deep hole like a lightning bolt. He went all the way down the slope. Suddenly, he heard an earth shaking roar and saw a huge red beast in the distance. He staggered and fell down.


    This giant beast is a giant ape with a height of nearly ten meters. It has a sheep like head and is red. At the moment, it is like pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar, rumbling and falling back. The blood surges up like a fountain in its chest.


    Su Li''s "peeping symbol pattern" has captured its data.


    "Name: Fire ape demon king, level: level 20. The fire ape demon king is the monarch of the fire ape family, and is the powerful existence of the level 20 monarch. It holds the most powerful power of fire. It was born in the forgotten war environment. It absorbs the power of forgetting and condenses into crystal. If you kill the fire ape demon king, you can obtain the forgotten crystal."


    When Su Li sensed this message, he had seen a spiritual source and an energy light from the fallen fire ape demon king''s body, flying to a human shadow. It was just the Taoist shadow that successfully killed the fire ape demon king.


    The fire ape demon king is a powerful existence among the level 20 monarchs. In terms of strength, he is already close to the level 20 super strong. The other party can kill the fire ape demon king, and the strength can be imagined.


    Su Li looked at the figure of the energy light and understood that this energy light must be the "forgotten crystal" that all ethnic groups want to obtain.


    The figure is covered with equipment. The surface of the equipment emits dazzling light. On his left hand, he holds a glass ball about the size of an adult''s palm, which is faintly like a pattern of bright stars.


    When Su Li looked at him, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Spirit swordsman, level: level 17, race: forgotten Terran, talent: ability to steal, spring of life, treasure: Reincarnation armor, weapon: wind ¡¤ wind god sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    This is a new strong man of the forgotten Terran. It was he who just killed the fire ape demon king. When the forgotten crystal entered the body, his eyes could not hide a happy look.


    In addition to him, on the other side stood a figure, which Suli had seen. It was the level 17 magic warlock who had killed Ding Yi before.


    At that time, the magic magician saw Su Li and Yi Shan, threw a smoke crystal and ran away. On the way, he met another companion. They went into the cave together, killed the fire ape demon king, and successfully obtained a forgotten crystal.


    Both sides saw each other. The two forgotten Terran strongmen were also looking at Suli, and then saw Yi mountain, which entered a little later than Suli.


    Yi Shan didn''t expect to meet the magic magician who killed Ding Yi''s murderer again here. He couldn''t help but let out a light EEE and stopped immediately.


    When the two sides confront each other, the atmosphere of the giant cave suddenly becomes dignified. Two on two, both sides are observing each other''s data.


    At the moment, the people standing in front of the crystal wall in the base found that there were new changes on the crystal wall. Under the general ranking of forgotten crystal, a row of new data suddenly appeared.


    "Forgotten Terran: 1."


    People immediately understand that the forgotten Terran has obtained a forgotten crystal.


    "In only half a day, the first forgotten crystal came out. It came out so fast this time."


    Before, the executive adult guessed that the first forgetting crystal might appear at least in the evening. Unexpectedly, the first forgetting crystal appeared in most of the day, and the forgotten Terran got it.


    At the same time, in the depths of the holy land, there was the same palace. In front of the crystal wall of the palace, the white man with white hair personally sat there. Beside him, a group of people such as Lu Xue, Xu Ya and qiguang were all around.


    Different from the somewhat oppressive atmosphere in the base, there is laughter and laughter here at the moment, and the atmosphere is relaxed and warm.


    Although the above figures show that two of the ten newcomers they entered this time have died and become eight, they don''t care. After all, several of the ten newcomers sent in always make up, and it''s not uncommon to be quickly eliminated in this cruel forgotten war.


    It doesn''t matter how many people die, what matters is how much honor they can get this time.


    Just now, figures appeared on the general list of forgotten crystals and the list representing their holy land.


    The general list shows that the first forgetting crystal appeared this time, and it belongs to the forgetting Terran, and the word "one" is also displayed on the list of their holy land.


    This excited many people.


    This means that the person who obtained the first crystal is a newcomer from their holy land. This honor is too great.


    "This is really a good sign. This time we forget that the Terran will certainly get a good result."


    "Of course, this group of newcomers even think that they are the strongest in our holy land over the years and should be able to create a history."


    After an interval of about 30 or 40 seconds, new data appeared on the general list.


    "Green brin: 1."


    "It seems that the green brin people are also very fierce this time, only dozens of seconds later than us." among the people, an old man with a frown on his face nodded and praised slightly.


    "I don''t know how many crystals will be produced in the first level this time."


    "Why don''t you guess, what level can you finally get into this time?"


    "Last year was the fifth level. I estimate that this year is stronger than last year. It is possible to enter the sixth level."


    The wrinkled old man said, "this year''s situation is very special. Two crystals appeared so quickly. Last year was not so fierce. This year is really expected."


    "Our holy land will be able to set a record this year. Among the newcomers this time, Yang Hanchen, Wang Jun and Qi Weiguang will appear at random. They are talents that are difficult to meet in ten years."


    "Yang Hanchen is good. I am optimistic about him. Although he is only an ordinary career, his talent and the treasure he obtained have made him invincible. I''m afraid few people can be his opponent this time."


    Listening to the excited and heated discussion around, even Mr. Bai couldn''t help smiling. Today, we had a good start. He was in a good mood. He reached out to pick up the white jade cup on one side and took a sip of tea.


    Well, it smells good.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the giant karst cave, Su Li and Ding Yi confront the two strong men of the forgotten Terran.


    Knowing that the other party has obtained the forgotten crystal, Su Li is naturally not prepared to let them leave here alive again.


    Slowly approaching, the magic warlock did not want to escape this time. He was not afraid of Su Li and Ding Yi.


    Before he ran away, he just felt that he was not sure with one against two. Now two against two, he has absolute confidence.


    "Wei Guang, which of these two old humans is stronger?" the spirit swordsman who just killed the fire ape demon king and obtained a forgotten crystal suddenly spoke to the magic magician around him.


    He can''t see Suli''s information.


    "Brother Yang, the front one is a double gifted hidden class, and the other is a double gifted ordinary class. The level is the same. Look at the data, it should be stronger than the front one."


    Su Li looked at their conversation, his heart moved slightly, and looked at the information of both sides. This is the magic warlock called Wei Guang, a double gifted hidden profession. Brother Yang is a double gifted ordinary profession, which is slightly weaker than he should be. However, listening to the tone, Wei Guang seems to respect brother Yang very much, and it is also brother Yang who has just killed the fire ape demon king and obtained the forgotten crystal. From these looks, Although this brother Yang is an ordinary occupation, he seems to be stronger.


    "Well, give me the front one. Wei Guang, you can solve the back one."


    As he spoke, brother Yang took three steps forward and approached Su Li in an instant. He was very straightforward and decisive. He shot as soon as he said it.


    Qi Weiguang glanced at Su Li. It was a look at the dead. As Yang Hanchen''s opponent, even if Su Li was a double gifted hidden career, he would die.


    Qi Wei is a double gifted illusionist. He is pretentious and can at least reach the intermediate level in the "super" combat power at the same level.


    However, among the ten newcomers who entered the holy land into the forgotten war, he refused to accept any of them and only served one Yang Hanchen.


    Yang Hanchen is too powerful. Even if he is a double talented hidden career, he is far from his opponent.


    With Yang Hanchen, any double talented peerless genius can only set him off and become a supporting role.


    Between thoughts, Qi Weiguang jumped out and rushed towards Yi mountain on the other side.


    Yi Shan shouted loudly. He held the water seeking stick in his right hand and built a house with treasure in his left hand. His talent "soil system Mastery" has been launched. The ground facing him fluctuated violently and uplifted upward to block Qi Weiguang.


    The wooden stick held by Qi Weiguang is his weapon, the spiritual staff, which has the ability of spiritual attack. The huge eyeball at the top of the spiritual staff is his treasure "ghost pupil".


    The ghost pupil and the spiritual staff are combined together. The two abilities are integrated into one and become an incredible power. With his fingers in the air, the ghost pupil releases a terrible black light, which instantly pierces the rising ground and approaches Yi mountain.


    Yi Shan drank and smashed the house he held in his left hand.


    Jianshi suddenly became huge and heavy as a mountain. If it was hit by it, even if it had the power of millions, it could not bear it.


    Qi Weiguang fought with Yi Shan, and Yang Hanchen also launched an attack on Su Li.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the Fengshen sword appeared. He directly took the Fengshen sword as a javelin and threw it at Su Li.


    Su Li stood still, just holding the red moon dragon to block.


    With a "clank" sound, Yang Hanchen shook away the flying Aeolus sword. Yang Hanchen seemed to be able to control the Aeolus sword from space, took it as a meteor hammer weapon and continued to hit Su Li.


    The sound of "clank clank" was heard all the time. Su Li cut and waved the red moon dragon. All the Fengshen swords smashed were shaken away by him. A dark six pointed star appeared under his feet. The "magic world Dharma array" was opened, and the Dharma king followed.


    All the eleven abilities were integrated into it. The red moon dragon chopper cleaved out head-on, and a huge knife light flew out in the air. With a "Zheng" sound, the Fengshen sword was directly cut off. The knife light like a master came to Yang Hanchen in an instant.


    I don''t know the depth of the other party. Su Li is also cautious. What he cares about most now is the "ability stealing" of Yang Hanchen''s two talents. Look at the name, this talent is not simple.


    With a loud bang, the wind god sword broke. Yang Hanchen had no time to dodge the light of the knife. He didn''t want to dodge. The glass ball about the size of a fist held in his left hand suddenly released light.


    In the glass ball, it was like hiding a bright starry sky. He protected it in front of himself and met the light of the knife.


    In the harsh sound, the knife light hit the glass ball, and Yang Hanchen suddenly stepped forward and forced towards Su Li. At the same moment, a dark six pointed star appeared under Yang Hanchen''s feet, while under Su Li''s feet, the newly launched "magic world array" disappeared.


    Su Li found that he had lost the ability to launch the "magic world Dharma array".


    He immediately understood the effect of "ability stealing" in Yang Hanchen''s two talents.


    This ability can steal other people''s ability, and his "magic world Dharma array" has been stolen.


    Feeling the surging power of the demon world, Yang Hanchen''s eyes narrowed slightly. His talent of "ability stealing" is very strong. In a certain area, as long as the other party displays any ability, it is scanned by his talent of "ability stealing" and can be used soon. It can be said that he can steal all kinds of abilities except skills.


    That''s why he''s terrible.


    On the other side, Yi Shan gave a dull hum and fell out heavily.


    He is not Qi Weiguang''s opponent.


    Although both are dual talents, Yi Shan is a "super" primary strong man, and Qi Weiguang has reached the "super" intermediate level, which is enough to crush Yi Shan.


    Yi Shan controls the ground, forming one Earth Shield after another to resist Qi Weiguang''s attack. His talent "mountain and river flow" is launched. The ground fluctuates endlessly, collapses down, and a large amount of water surges. Under the control of his water seeking staff, it turns into water dragons, cooperates with treasure tools to build houses, and frantically smashes at Qi Weiguang.


    Qi Weiguang''s "blood devil''s eye" is terrible. This talent can use the blood devil''s eye to open a blood devil''s door, so that the space is dyed blood red, and he stands in the blood devil''s door. No matter the water dragons or smashed houses, he can''t hurt him, and his ghost pupil blows out a black light, combined with the spiritual staff, and has a spiritual attack, Yi Shan''s head felt like being hit hard from time to time, like being pierced by needles. The pain was unbearable and became more and more unbearable.

 Chapter 653

    He now reluctantly relied on one side of the earth shield to resist and retreated step by step.


    Su Li looked at Yi Shan''s situation and saw that Yang Hanchen''s stealing ability was very strange. The glass ball held in his left hand must be some rare treasure. He just split it, and the light of the knife could not hurt him. On the contrary, he was shocked, his right hand shook slightly, and the red moon dragon almost flew out.


    No longer hesitated, Su Li launched the "Transfinite", "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone", and entered the most powerful real state of heavenly demons. The next moment, the virtual and real state was launched, and suddenly covered all around, only covering himself and Yang Hanchen. The red moon Dragon cut in his hand directly threw it out and threw it at Yang Hanchen.


    Yang Hanchen''s talent of stealing ability was launched again and scanned Su Li''s body again. Soon, "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" were scanned by him one after another. The next moment, he would steal these two abilities, and he would enter the real state of heavenly devil, but Su Li could not display them.


    As for the "Transfinite" is Su Li''s natural ability, the scanning difficulty increases, and it can''t be scanned in an instant.


    The red moon dragon cut thrown by Su Li was bounced away by the glass ball held by his left hand. Su Li opened the mirage, stretched out his right hand, and the stone tool was in his hand. At the same time, he entered the invincible state of divine power. The feeling of being connected with the flesh and blood of the stone tool surged into his heart, and a bright divine light shot out quickly.


    Yang Hanchen''s ability was strange. In addition, the glass ball held in his left hand gave Su Li a very uneasy feeling, so he launched the "realm of emptiness and reality" and directly took out the strongest stone tools.


    Only level 20 super strong people are worth using stone tools. If Yang Hanchen knows, he should feel proud. At least it means that Su Li has equated him with those level 20 super strong people.


    As soon as the magic light of the stone tool came out, Yang Hanchen immediately felt something wrong. The vigilance of the strong made him immediately roar. As he retreated and opened the distance, his left hand turned over. In the holding glass ball, it suddenly twinkled. In a moment, it seemed that a huge and incomparable starry universe appeared.


    He was able to gain the awe of such a peerless genius as Qi Weiguang, not because of the talent stolen by his ability, but because the treasure he had came from the "small universe" left behind.


    It is said that this small universe contains a cosmic seed. If there is enough opportunity, it may even breed a new universe.


    Of course, no one knows the truth of this legend, but there is no doubt that this small universe is the absolute top treasure.


    Although Yang Hanchen can only play a small part of the ability of the small universe at present, this ability has made him almost invincible, and made Qi Weiguang, a double gifted and hidden professional genius, bow down and become a minister.


    Because of him, those people in the Holy Land feel that this time the holy land will shine and set a new record in the forgotten war.


    Yang Hanchen wears a treasure "reincarnation armor" and claims to be the top treasure with the most powerful defense. The spring of life, one of his talents, claims to have the strongest healing ability. In addition, he can win the opponent''s ability by stealing his talent. He also holds the precious universe in his hand. His strength has surpassed the "super" intermediate level, Reached the highest level that ordinary people can reach.


    The bright divine light rushed out and split into the expanding starry universe. The terrible atmosphere was surging. The whole karst cave could not withstand this destructive force and collapsed immediately in the roar.


    Qi Weiguang and Yi Shan are fighting on the other side. Yi Shan is losing. Qi Weiguang''s blood demon gate has been shrouded from all directions to trap Yi Shan.


    At this time, there was a loud bang. They didn''t understand what happened. They just felt that there was an indescribable terrorist force surging, and the rising air wave overturned them in an instant. The blood demon gate controlled by Qi Weiguang collapsed like paper paste in this destructive energy.


    "Wow -" he opened his mouth and gushed blood wildly. His body hit out heavily, and was buried alive by a large number of collapsed earth and rock in an instant.


    Yi Shan was worse than him. He rolled out and knocked down a row of stalactites. The impact force was too strong. One of the stalactites directly pierced his chest, stabbed from his back and came out of his chest. Blood was like a fountain, which completely dyed the stalactites from his chest red.


    Suli didn''t expect that the star universe released from the glass ball when the stone tool divine light split the other party would explode such a great power.


    The whole giant karst cave collapsed in an instant, and all the people inside were immediately buried alive, and the magic light from the stone tools was blocked for the first time.


    It''s not a second or two, but it''s really blocked and can''t go any further.


    The small universe blocked the magic light of stone tools. Su Li was in an invincible state and was not affected by various energy shocks and cave collapse. Yang Hanchen, holding the small universe, suddenly opened his eyes and the reincarnation armor on the surface of his body suddenly burst into pieces with a "click".


    The small universe blocked the stone tools, but he could not bear the impact and explosion of the small universe and stone tools.


    If Suli was not invincible, he could not bear the outbreak of this force.


    If it were not for the protection of the treasure with "reincarnation armor", which is known as the most powerful defense ability, Yang Hanchen would have been shattered in just a moment.


    Rao is so, "reincarnation war armor" is also seriously damaged and broken. He opens his mouth and sprays blood wildly, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    The energy contained in the small universe is so strong that even Yang Hanchen can only play one or two percent of it. Rao is so. He is already invincible among his peers, and no one is his opponent. However, today, the stone tool held by the human hand detonated the terrible energy in the small universe, which is so powerful that he can hardly bear his "reincarnation armor".


    Shocked and shocked, Yang Hanchen roared in his mouth and launched the "spring of life". The injury recovered in an instant. He held the small universe and was covered with terrible energy. All the collapsed rock strata and soil were supported. He suddenly pushed the small universe forward to stimulate stronger forces in the small universe and give Su Li a fatal blow.


    He doesn''t believe that even his "reincarnation armor" can''t bear it after a blow. Is Su Li still able to fight back?


    He guessed that the blow just now should be Suli''s limit. The stone tool in his hand may be a treasure similar to his small universe.


    This kind of treasure is too powerful for them to fully grasp. Their limit is that they can give play to a small part of their ability and barely hit a blow.


    Yang Hanchen is supported by "reincarnation armor" and "spring of life", so he can barely use the real power in the small universe to fight back for the second time.


    Su Li was also surprised that the stone tools were really blocked. This was the first time. He watched Yang Hanchen push the small universe to fight back. He moved his mind and waved the stone tools. This time, he forced it up, and the stone tools directly hit the starry universe spread by the small and medium universe.


    With a "bang", the stone tool smashed in, and the starry universe suddenly expanded violently, with faint signs of collapse. Yang Hanchen, holding the small universe, immediately suffered a more terrible force than just now. He roared miserably, blood gushed in his mouth, and the reincarnation armor that originally showed signs of fragmentation on the body surface suddenly broke.


    His whole body was shrouded in white light, which was the limit of the power of the spring of life.


    Yang Hanchen finally understood that he was defeated and wanted to escape.


    Although he didn''t want to believe it, he had to admit at the moment that the human in front of him could control the precious stones. When he used stone tools, he wouldn''t be hurt at all.


    At this time, his talent "ability stealing" finally scanned the "divine power", and also understood the special ability of "divine power" in an instant, which can enter a short invincible state.


    Yang Hanchen suddenly realized that he understood everything and wanted to use his "ability to steal" to steal Su Li''s "divine power".


    Unfortunately, it was too late to understand at the moment. All this happened. In an instant, Su Li had waved stone tools and launched a third attack.


    With a bang, the stone tool smashed into the starry universe again. The small universe was shaking. Yang Hanchen held the small universe''s left hand together with his body and broke it.


    However, his "fountain of life" started, and his broken body recovered in an instant.


    Yang Hanchen roared in his throat. With the resilience of the "spring of life", he could at least hold on for a few more seconds, and he only needed a second or two to steal Su Li''s divine power.


    At that time, he will be invincible. He will win the final victory.


    This "ability stealing", except that skills cannot be stolen, any other abilities can be stolen, including the special abilities of hidden classes.


    Looking at Yang Hanchen''s instant recovery from the crushing, Su Li understood that this was the other party''s talent "spring of life" playing a role. Su Li was also very afraid of his "ability to steal". What he was most afraid of was that his divine power was stolen, so he had to kill the other party in the fastest time.


    The third talent moves with the thought. The scene of the last fight with the giant face reappears. The rolling energy goes down Su Li''s right arm and merges into the stone tool.


    With a roar, the stone tools smashed down again, "boom", and the stone tool divine light integrating the third talent erupted into an unprecedented powerful force, completely pressing down the starry universe in front of us and stripping Yang Hanchen hidden behind the starry universe.


    From the top of Su Li''s head, the miniature ancient city smaller than his fist appeared. It was like a lightning bolt. With a bang, it hit Yang Hanchen''s heart.


    Yang Hanchen only felt that his whole body was pressed by endless power and couldn''t move at all. He watched his heart hit by the miniature ancient city. Then his eyes turned white and his whole body suddenly seemed to lose all power.


    The most terrible thing is that the power released from the ancient city is not only tearing his body, but also cutting off the spring of his life, so that the spring of his life can not be brought into play at this moment.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Yang Hanchen screamed the last and most desperate scream in his life. He watched his body break in all directions from his heart. Pieces of flesh and blood fell down, and blood was like a fountain.


    When the miniature ancient city returned, Yang Hanchen had broken into a pool of broken meat. He was not human. The spring of life could not play a role and could not recover his body in an instant, killing him immediately.


    A spiritual source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Immediately after this spiritual source, energy light clusters appeared one after another and poured into his body.


    Reincarnation armor, aeolian sword, small universe, heart of life, forgotten crystal


    Feeling the messages, Su Li''s eyes showed an indescribable surprise. Killing this Yang Hanchen was like a big treasure house. His harvest was unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Li killed Yang Hanchen and harvested the forgotten crystal, changes took place almost at the same moment on the crystal walls of many forces, such as holy land, base and immortal city.


    On the general list of forgetting crystal, it was originally "forgetting Terran: 1" and "green brin: 1". Now there is a sudden change, "forgetting Terran: 1" disappears and disappears, followed by a new message, "old Terran: 1".


    This change caused an uproar among all forces.


    In the base, those who looked at the crystal wall didn''t have any special feeling when they saw the news of one forgotten Terran on the general list disappear. They just guessed that nine times out of ten the forgotten Terrans who obtained the forgotten crystal were killed or robbed of the crystal.


    This situation is not uncommon. After all, it has just begun, and anything can happen.


    However, the emergence of an old Terran made their hearts jump violently. They almost thought they were dazzled. Many people couldn''t help rubbing their eyes to confirm that it was really an old Terran.


    They are the old Terrans in the official names of the major human forces.


    Does this mean that the person who killed and captured the forgotten Terran crystal is actually human?


    Then suddenly a man screamed, "look, look, it''s the base, it''s our base --"


    He hissed and flushed.


    Under the base ranking list on one side, a message emerged, with the word "one forgotten crystal".


    This means that some of the newcomers entering from their base transmission array have obtained a forgotten crystal.


    "It was the people in our base who killed the forgotten Terran and captured each other''s crystal."


    They were so excited that they were incoherent that they were busy thinking of reporting to the executive.


    After receiving the news, the executive was also shocked and excited. He immediately told the news to several other base officers, and then they ran towards the palace together.


    Originally, they all left, but now they feel they want to witness this historic moment.


    Executive, chief justice, border guard, finance officer, Guard officer


    Eight base officers who got the news rushed here one after another.


    For the base, for mankind, this is of great significance.

 Chapter 654

    The new strong person who forgot the Terran has obtained the crystal, but now this crystal has been captured by the new human beings, which means that there are extremely strong new people rising in mankind.


    Who says human decline?


    Isn''t this the hope of mankind?


    When looking at the figures on the crystal wall and confirming that the news was true, the executive took a deep breath.


    A poker face has never had an expression. At the moment, the poker face has finally changed, which is an unimaginable surprise.


    At this time, the executive suddenly felt that the communication crystal had a reaction. He took it out and sent him a message. It was the big man above.


    He immediately made a gesture to the people to make them quiet, and then read the message inside.


    "I just received a message here that the first crystal obtained by our mankind is suspected to come from our area. Go and have a look to see if it comes from your own base."


    Listening to the sound, the palace was silent, but everyone felt excited and understood that it was the real big man who made the sound.


    Unexpectedly, the big people above knew about it so quickly and sent messages to ask in person.


    However, the executive knows the news from above. They only know several bases in their area, but they can''t know which base it is. Therefore, this message should be sent to the executive officers of several bases in a group.


    "Sir, this crystal comes from our southern base."


    The executive straightened his waist for the first time and felt an uncontrollable pride.


    This is true glory.


    Especially when the situation above mankind is very bad, this honor becomes more and more precious.


    "OK, I see. You''ve worked hard."


    Soon, the crystal heard a voice from above. The voice was very gentle and made everyone listen to it like a spring breeze.


    "I also guessed that since they came from us, nine times out of ten they should come from you. After all, those two..."


    When the head said this, he smiled again and said, "well, we''ll go and have a look later and stay here for news. It''s better to go to you and watch it in person. It''s really itchy and can''t stay. I believe there will be more surprises in the next few days. Maybe we are all witnesses of this miracle. We can''t miss such a historical moment anyway."


    Listening to the voice from the crystal, everyone was a little shocked. Did the leader want to come to the base? See for yourself what''s going on here?


    What a great honor.


    "Come on, get ready to welcome." the executive put away the crystal, recovered, and immediately began to prepare. All base officers were busy immediately.


    The executor understands that Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua are here. This time, the southern base is destined to win supreme glory. The whole mankind will shine in this forgotten war.


    Contrary to the excitement of the people in the base, the atmosphere in the same domed palace in the Holy Land in a mysterious water area of Xiyuan province was dead.


    The white jade cup in Lord Bai''s hand was almost crushed by him. Fortunately, he was well cultivated and reluctantly endured. The tea that used to feel very fragrant has now become bitter in his mouth.


    Looking at the disappearance of the "forgotten Terran" on the list, it is replaced by the "old Terran". I don''t know what happened.


    Some old humans killed the new strongman of their base and seized the forgotten crystal.


    "These old humans..." Lord Bai''s face was very ugly and murmured, "it should be those two... The old humans are dangerous in this move, but they are right."


    Beside him, there are also several people sitting, representing their high status. In addition to these sitting people, including guides such as Xu ya, Lu Xue and qiguang, they only stand on one side.


    One of them, wrinkled and looking very old, whispered, "it''s just the beginning. It''s nothing. On the last day, we will decide the real victory or defeat. With Han ministers, this time our holy land is destined to make history."


    Lord Bai nodded slightly and said slowly: "this time, the situation of killing gods has been laid. Yang Hanchen is also one of them. Poor old humans have paid enough blood for forgetting the war. Unfortunately... They will lose their blood in the end, which will only lead to their early destruction and complete replacement."


    Just then, there was another change on the general list.


    The third line appears below the green brin and the old Terran.


    "Protoss: 1"


    Seeing this line, these people took a breath gently.


    "In previous years, the original people obtained the first crystal. It''s strange this year. It''s the third... Does this mean that the ethnic movement of the original people is also declining?"


    Lord Bai suddenly spoke and made several people sitting next to him slightly silent. As for the guides such as Lu Xue and Xu ya, they can only be regarded as the audience and have no qualification to interrupt at all, just because they are the elders of the Holy Land and the highest decision-making level of the holy land.


    They don''t seem to want to say much about the "prototerrans".


    The wrinkled old man sighed: "It was no surprise that I forgot that the Terran got the first crystal, which represents that our ethnic movement is booming. There is further hope in the next step. The green brin will replace the old Terran and be promoted to" alien ". The ethnic movement is strengthening, and it is reasonable to get the second crystal. Now it is interfered by the old Terran, which has an impact on our ethnic movement, which also shows this The previous arrangements of some old humans have indeed come in handy. If they are not restrained, they may really turn the world around. Fortunately, we have arranged God killing... As long as God killing is successful, everything will be all right. "


    While chatting, suddenly, there was another change on the general list. The prototerran, who originally ranked third, was suddenly promoted to the first place. The number of forgotten crystals it had changed from just one to two.


    Looking at this change, a group of Holy Land elders sitting did not respond. It seems that all this is taken for granted.


    Lu Xue and Xu ya, who were standing, turned pale. Unexpectedly, the primitive race was so fierce that they won two crystals in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Su Li and Yang Hanchen completely collapsed the huge karst cave. After killing Yang Hanchen, the ground could not withstand the terrorist force and showed cracks. When everything calmed down, Su Li converged and fell into the depths of the underground cracks.


    He didn''t escape from the crack immediately, but quietly let himself be buried in the deep crack under the ground. It happened that it was very quiet and isolated, and he could check all kinds of harvest at ease.


    As for Yi Shan and Qi Weiguang, with the collapse of the cave, they either fled ahead of time in the terrorist explosion, or their bones disappeared in the energy impact of the explosion.


    For the situation of Yishan, zurigang just went all out and was flawless and distracted.


    Yang Hanchen is too strong. If he steals his sacred power, he is afraid that the situation will reverse and he may die.


    Although he was buried deep in the ground, everything around him was sensed by Su Li. He could not feel any change in this area. Nine times out of ten, the two people were frightened and ran away.


    Kill Yang Hanchen and harvest a lot of treasures. Su Li is checking carefully.


    Needless to say, there are also five monarch level rings and various crystals, including five smoke crystals, five fire crystals, four explosion crystals, four highly toxic crystals, etc.


    Although Su Li had bought ten pieces before, he has gained some from Yang Hanchen.


    Perhaps it is because he has mastered the "reincarnation armor" and the "spring of life". There is no crystal for defense and healing.


    In addition, there is a blinking crystal that surprises Su Li.


    Blinking crystal is very precious. I can''t buy it. I didn''t expect Yang Hanchen to have one.


    Just in that situation, why doesn''t he start the blink crystal? Is it too late or can''t it start?


    Su Li sensed the teleportation crystal and immediately understood that in the forgotten war, all kinds of crystals related to communication and transmission could not be used, including communication crystal, information crystal, transmission crystal and teleportation crystal.


    In addition to these armor, weapons, rings, crystals and treasures, Suli''s greatest harvest is the small universe, the heart of life, and forgotten crystals.


    First check the forgetting crystal that all ethnic groups want to obtain. After sensing the data, a message will appear immediately.


    "Name: forgetting crystal, a legend, is the treasure forgotten by the gods in the world. It is a symbol of luck. Obtaining forgetting crystal represents the care of the gods and can enhance the national movement of a race. The number of forgetting crystals is also a sign of the strength of the national movement of a race."


    Sensing this information, Su Li''s heart shook slightly and finally understood why all ethnic groups cared so much about the gain and loss of forgetting crystal.


    How can this forgetting crystal affect the national movement of a race? Even the number of forgetting crystals it has also represents the strength of the current national movement of this race.


    In this case, we can imagine the importance of this forgotten war environment.


    No wonder the ten newcomers had received the high-standard reception of the base and took luxury carriages. They didn''t even have the officers of the base.


    A person has good fortune, a country has good fortune, a race also has good fortune.


    Su Li can understand that this kind of matter involving various ethnic movements would rather believe in its existence than its absence. All ethnic groups will pay so much attention to it.


    This is also due to the fact that the forgotten war territory is opened once a year, which is relatively frequent. Relatively speaking, the competition is not too fierce. If it is opened only once in five or ten years, all ethnic groups will be beaten head and blood.


    Knowing that the forgotten crystal is a symbol of racial luck and is not of great use to individuals, Su Li put it away and looked at the heart of life he had just obtained.


    The heart of life is transformed by Yang Hanchen''s second talent "spring of life", which is formed by the combination of pure energy. It is also his favorite thing of his third talent.


    In the past, the third talent has already absorbed it automatically.


    But now Su Li''s mind is integrated with the third talent. He didn''t move the idea, and the third talent won''t swallow it. Until now, he sensed the "heart of life" and determined that it is what his third talent needs. When the idea moves, the third talent will swallow the heart of life.


    Before contacting Yang Hanchen, Su Li didn''t pay much attention to this group of newcomers except Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, who were lost. He has always been a super strong player of level 20.


    But Yang Hanchen let him understand that he has divine power and stone tools. Other newcomers may not be able to have similar things and must not be arrogant.


    Convergence of mood, sensing the change of the third talent, the heart of life was instantly sucked into the miniature ancient city that was not the size of a fist.


    After absorbing the heart of life, the second word on the head of the miniature ancient city immediately changed and appeared little by little. Finally, most of the second word emerged.


    Although it only appeared for most of the time and stopped, Su Li guessed what the second word was.


    This is a word "read".


    "No thoughts..."


    Silently reading these two words in my heart, I vaguely felt a trace of mystery.


    His third talent, which can move with his mind, seems to be connected with his mind, and can even realize some of his ideas, but the first two words of his name seem to be the opposite, which is "no mind".


    This also made Su Li more and more curious about what the last two words were.


    But Suli didn''t study too much, because his attention was soon completely attracted by the precious universe.


    "A cosmic seed has the opportunity and may even evolve into a complete universe..."


    Su Li felt the data and his heart shook slightly. Looking at the starry sky in the glass ball, he seemed to be staring at the bright starry universe. Here, he felt broad, magnificent, profound and vast


    Here, he felt the purest energy, which is the most original force of the world and the universe.


    His third talent needs the purest source energy.


    Almost moved by his mind, his third talent suddenly started. Immediately, the energy of black and white rolled in and wrapped the small universe like a glass ball.


    His third talent is to devour and extract the cosmic source energy in this small universe to strengthen himself.


    Su Li only felt the energy package of black and white. The small universe was churning in it. A large amount of liquefied original energy was turned into manna and irrigated the ancient city below.


    The whole ancient city is bathed in this energy dew.


    On the top of the city, the second word "Nian", which originally digested most of the energy of the whole heart of life, finally emerged completely in an instant.


    Followed by the third word, the fourth word


    "Mindless domain".


    With the complete four characters emerging, Su Li only felt a sudden shock in his mind, and the whole ancient city suddenly seemed to have an amazing transformation.

 Chapter 655

    The yin-yang fish pattern originally displayed in black and white above is also tumbling and changing. It integrates the original energy of the universe and rotates continuously, which is like a huge vortex. In the depths of the vortex, there is a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi formed by the condensation of pure energy.


    This pattern contains palpitating energy.


    The energy shrouded in the four directions turned into yin-yang Tai Chi, and the ancient city seemed to be completely alive after the appearance of the four words "no thought domain" at the head of the ancient city.


    In the Suli sea of consciousness, every part of this "mindless thinking area" is alive. The magnificent city wall is constantly rising, ten, hundred, thousand and ten thousand feet. It is like a flood beast with countless mouths open, frantically swallowing the nectar transformed from the source energy of the universe falling from above.


    Within this ten million foot high city wall, the original dense buildings are also constantly changing. They are integrating with each other and becoming more magnificent, spectacular and huge.


    There are magnificent towers, magnificent courtyards, magnificent palaces, ancient temples with bells ringing, simple altars, solemn temples


    Every building is like a living beast, swallowing an endless stream of energy dew, growing, and finally becoming a giant hongmang beast thousands of feet high, making a roar from ancient times.


    So far, his third talent is finally complete.


    The dew released from the small universe is constantly moistening the whole mindless domain. Although the mindless domain has been fully manifested, the energy output of the small universe has not stopped.


    On the contrary, with the complete survival of the mindless realm, the city walls, towers and buildings are like incarnations of great beasts, which in turn are more crazy to devour the energy in the small universe and want to completely devour the energy in the small universe.


    The speed of energy swallowing suddenly increased hundreds or thousands of times. Su Li was buried alive in the deep crack of the ground, motionless, as if he had entered a state of meditation.


    The patterns of stars in the small universe suspended above are slowly pulled out.


    Gradually, around this mindless realm, a starry sky appeared. On the starry sky, yin-yang Tai Chi formed by energy was slowly flowing.


    This scene, like the ancient times, like immortality, like the eternal freeze frame, where the world is silent, Tai Chi, yin and Yang, and the stars are hanging high.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Li finally woke up from his meditation state. The third talent has quietly converged in his body. The glass ball is still in his hand, but he can''t see the star pattern and feel the power of the origin of the universe.


    The energy in the glass ball is gone, but the skin of the small universe still exists.


    When he opened the mirage, he threw out the shell left by the small universe in his hand and merged with the mirage.


    Although it was only a remnant of the small cosmic shell, combined with the mirage world, there were still amazing changes. The internal space of the mirage world suddenly changed again, and the original square area of three or four hundred meters immediately expanded to a square kilometer.


    Looking at the changes in the mirage world, Su Li nodded secretly. This time, the mirage world will slowly absorb and integrate the skin of the small universe and constantly degenerate.


    Put away the mirage and began to peel off the blood ring, skeleton ring, apocalypse ring and fire refining ring.


    Just killed Yang Hanchen, he received five monarch quality rings. He is ready to replace all the remaining four rings that are not monarch quality.


    As for the blood ring, it used to contact the blood crystal earth mother through it. Now the floating island is in his mirage. With the third talent, it is no longer necessary to communicate with the blood crystal earth mother through the blood ring. This blood ring can finally be officially retired.


    After taking off the four rings, Su Li took out four from the rings just harvested, namely "dragon ¡¤ blood prison Dragon Ring", "dark ¡¤ devil Tianluo ring", "king of light ring" and "fire ¡¤ burning fire ring", which were equipped one after another.


    With the four monarch quality rings well equipped, Suli now finally has a full set of 25 monarch equipment.


    This equipment has surpassed most of the level 20 super strong.


    Because of the scarcity of rings and necklaces, many level 20 super strong people can''t get together 25 pieces of monarch equipment.


    And his strength in the strongest state also increased from the original 1.6 million to more than 1.7 million because of these four monarch rings.


    After that, Su Li began to go up from the deep buried crack. There was a virtual shadow of the six armed devil outside his body. He didn''t want to attract attention. Su Li only let the six armed devil dig up, and he followed closely.


    Otherwise, with his strength, he can easily rush out of the collapsed ruins.


    Soon the six armed devil dug a gap, and Suli jumped out. He found that the scope of the previous war had reached two or three hundred meters.


    Fortunately, no one could be seen around him. He immediately left the collapsed area, forming a deep pit, and entered the forest on one side.


    Think of Yi Shan once said that holding the forgetting crystal can sense the position of other forgetting crystals.


    Su Li turned his left hand and took out the forgotten crystal. When he held it in his hand, he really felt it.


    "Have you got six? In addition to this one, there are five, but this feeling... Four of them are very far away, not in this area, only one, not far away in that direction, huh? Approaching me quickly?"


    With a slight chill in his heart, Su Li immediately understood that one of the holders of forgotten crystal was approaching himself at a very fast speed.


    At the moment, the sky is already a little dark. It seems that there are day and night in this forgotten war.


    Immediately put away the forgotten crystal. Su Li flashed up a tree and stood down on one of the branches, surrounded by lush leaves.


    The complete awakening of the third talent has swallowed and stripped the energy in a small universe. Although his body and spirit may not be able to give full play to the energy in this small universe according to his current level, the energy level that can be played is still terrible for people of his level.


    Su Li''s confidence became stronger than ever. Even if he knew that the holder of forgetting crystal was approaching him, he was not afraid and did not escape. Instead, he was ready to stay here and wait to see who was sacred.


    No thought domain, caused by thought, formed a domain in all directions. In this domain, there was nothing to hide. Soon, he saw a familiar figure thousands of kilometers away.


    Luo zhanjian.


    It turned out that he was the holder of another crystal.


    Su Li nodded secretly. He is worthy of being a big man who lost Luo zhanjian''s body. His current strength cannot be evaluated by his current data and information. No one knows how powerful Luo zhanjian is at present.


    Luo zhanjian quickly approached, and soon the distance between the two sides was 500 meters. Then Luo zhanjian stopped, looked up slightly, walked through the lush leaves and saw Su Li hidden in it.


    Su Li was also looking at him, with a faint smile on his lips.


    Luo zhanjian is Ming Dynasty. In fact, there is another person hidden in the dark, that is Xuanhua.


    Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua were together from the beginning, one bright and one dark. But before, even he failed to notice Xuanhua hidden in the dark. Until now, he has no idea of Yu Dacheng, which finally felt Xuanhua.


    "Awesome... There is only one Luo zhanjian on the surface, which attracts the attention of all parties. In fact, Xuanhua is hidden in the dark. Both of them may have been lost by the big people of the base. They have rich experience that we newcomers can''t compare. It may not even be the first time to participate in the forgotten war."


    The two sides looked at each other for five seconds at a distance of 500 meters. The atmosphere in the air was somewhat solidified.


    Suddenly, Luo zhanjian turned around and left, quickly went away and disappeared in the distant forest.


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua hiding in the dark and left. Then he gently breathed out a sigh.


    He was not surprised that they would leave.


    Forgetting the war environment, human beings compete with all ethnic groups. In this case, no matter what position they are in with Zhenluo zhanjian and Xuanhua, there is a major premise that they all belong to human beings.


    Whether they are enemies or friends is a contradiction within mankind.


    Luo zhanjian quickly left and shuttled through the forest. Suddenly, his body rose up along a tree, and then hid in the branches and leaves like Suli before.


    At the same moment, a slight sound came from another adjacent tree.


    "God, why did you give up?" this was Xuanhua''s voice.


    Luo zhanjian sat on a branch with his back against the tree pole. His eyes closed. He listened to all kinds of sounds hidden in the distance. There was a faint fatigue on his face.


    "Not yet..." Luo zhanjian sighed softly.


    "Doesn''t that mean it''s him? As long as you kill him, all the problems will be solved."


    "No... it''s not as simple as killing him to win luck."


    When Luo zhanjian said this, he paused for a moment and then continued: "now the Lublin people want to seek family luck, replace our ''old people'' and be promoted to ''alien people'' because of that strange god. We have entered the forgotten war this time and hope to change the family luck against the sky. How can the other party know? I''m afraid the killing game that wants to kill me has already been arranged."


    Xuanhua''s voice was slightly awe inspiring and said, "God... Since he knows all this, he still insists on entering here and going to kill the game?"


    "If you don''t go in, you can''t... although you have to give up, for our old people, if you drink poison to quench your thirst, you may eventually die of poison, but if you don''t drink, you will soon die of thirst... Now we have no choice."


    Luo zhanjian''s voice showed some fatigue and a trace of helplessness.


    "You should also understand the danger of this game, or are you willing to accompany me to this almost fatal game."


    Luo zhanjian said this with a smile on his face. He turned his head and looked at another adjacent tree. In the lush leaves, there was a figure standing silently. A face seemed to have no defects.


    "Because I believe in God."


    Xuanhua said calmly.


    "Good!" Luo zhanjian praised lightly. Suddenly, his body floated and bounced out of the sitting branches and leaves.


    "Come on, the next crystal appears. Let''s get it."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li kept looking at Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua hiding in the dark away. Then he jumped up and fell to the ground. It was getting dark. He still drove towards the depths of the forest in the originally selected direction, and deliberately avoided the direction Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua went.


    Ten minutes later, he encountered a monster.


    A group of elite beasts of level 20, Tiens.


    Groups of Tiens, big as cattle, roared like a lion and surrounded Suli.


    Su Li entered the group of Tiens and launched a "mob of demons".


    Kill a Tiens beast, you can get 8 Lingyuan. Soon, Su Li killed hundreds of Tiens beasts, and the number of Lingyuan reached 31000. There were only 3000 Lingyuan from the breakthrough promotion.


    Looking around, there are at least four or five hundred Tiens. As long as you kill all these Tiens, you can make a successful breakthrough and be promoted to level 18.


    "Dancing with demons" and "magic world array", Su Li''s attack is like harvest. Each attack can easily kill a group of Tiens and harvest one or two hundred Lingyuan.


    Soon, the number of spiritual sources he owned became 32000, then 33000.


    It was completely dark that day, and Su Li successfully harvested 34000 spiritual sources needed for promotion and breakthrough.


    A few stray Tiens escaped.


    Sensing the messages in his mind, Su Li was successfully promoted to level 18 holy knight.


    The body has been fully strengthened again, and its abilities in all aspects have been improved to a certain extent.


    The holy power was strengthened to the 18th level by him. The time was extended to nine seconds. It exceeded the limit and reached invincible for ten seconds.


    The second basic enhancement was used to strengthen the brain, and the intelligent brain type II was enhanced to intelligent brain type III.


    The reason for strengthening the brain is that his third talent needs strong enough spiritual energy to launch. Strengthening the brain can enhance his spiritual power.


    In addition to mental strength, with the improvement of strength, the opponents he will encounter in the future will become more and more powerful. He needs a stronger brain to carry out various combat calculations and reactions. It is a perfect match to use such a strong brain to cooperate with the third talent that can move with his mind.


    Between life and death, if his body speed can''t keep up, as long as the brain''s response can keep up, the starting speed of his mindless domain can keep up.


    This will be his strongest card in the future.


    It was completely dark. Su Li went up the tree, opened the mirage world, took out some ground oars that had been washed and stored in the mirage world, and ate them. While he was resting, he suddenly heard a loud noise in the distance. In the night, a huge and hot glass light rose into the sky.


    "Eh?" Su Li was slightly surprised and looked up into the distance.


    In the distant wood forest, a huge figure appeared in the rising glass light. It seems that it is in the form of glass liquid and human. From a distance, it looks like a glass giant walking slowly in the forest.


    Wherever you go, there will be a loud noise, causing a huge explosion, and a large number of trees are collapsing.

 Chapter 656

    From Su Li''s perspective at the moment, the height of the glass giant is at least more than 40 meters, slightly higher than the ten foot tall trees around.


    As the figure moved, he reached a hundred meters away. Su Li converged his breath, shuttled through the forest in the dark, and quietly approached the glass giant in the distance.


    The glass giant doesn''t look like an ordinary monster, and even a monarch with more power than the general level 20. If you can kill the glass giant, you are likely to get some reward.


    "Boom -"


    There was an earth shaking noise, and then on the head of the glass giant, the fire burst into the sky, which was the fire raised by the huge explosion.


    A strong man is shooting at the glass giant.


    The giant who had been walking slowly in the forest stopped, waved a huge arm formed by glass liquid and swept out. One big tree after another was swept, and rose from the ground in the sound of clicking.


    Su Li saw the explosion around the glass giant, and immediately understood that it was not just a person who shot at it.


    It seems that many people are eyeing the glass giant.


    All kinds of explosions continued to sound. Su Li climbed up a big tree and hid in it. It was only three or four hundred meters away from the glass giant. He did not continue to approach.


    The mindless field spread quietly and immediately sensed that there were many hidden smells around. It seems that the emergence of the glass giant has attracted many strong people in this area.


    Some strong men, like Su Li, hid in the dark and did not take action. Others surrounded and attacked the glass giant and wanted to grab the last blow and get a reward.


    Su Li''s "third eye" opened and captured the information of the glass giant from a distance.


    "Name: King of the jungle, state: the infant state of the king of the beast. It is the king of the jungle and dominates everything here. Only night can come to the jungle. It controls the final secret of this area. Only by killing it can it get a pass to the next area."


    Sensing this message, Su Li finally understood why so many strong men joined hands to attack the glass giant.


    Now it seems that if they want to leave the forest and enter the second level of the forgotten war, they must kill the king of the jungle.


    It''s just, what does the king of beasts mean?


    Capturing this monster information is not a monarch monster, but its strength is more terrible than a monarch of level 20.


    Su Li watched it wave the glass arm and clap it casually. The power erupted was earth shaking. The strong one had no time to dodge. He was directly screamed by it, rolled and flew out, and his body was broken. If the healing crystal did not play a role, the strong one would die.


    Around the king of the jungle, at least a dozen strong men were fighting, but they just trapped it and failed to kill it effectively. Instead, they were waved by the king of the jungle and severely damaged several people.


    Su Li''s "third eye" not only captured the data of the king of the jungle, but also observed the data of the strong who besieged the king of the jungle.


    Among the besieged people, he saw two powerful undead of the undead family, one is a level 17 blasting general and the other is a level 18 bloodthirsty general.


    They are all generals among the undead, and their strength is still above the shadow undead killed by Su Li.


    If you want to evolve into a blasting general, you need to evolve from a low-level undead to a thrower, then from a thrower to a blaster, and then degenerate, so as to become a blasting general.


    Like the blasting general, the bloodthirsty general also evolved from the bloodthirsty to the bloodthirsty devil, and then from the bloodthirsty devil to the bloodthirsty general.


    With each transformation, the strength will get an earth shaking change. The great generals of the undead family can match the "super" strong in human beings.


    The blasting general, proficient in long-range attacks, constantly dropped bombs and detonated on the body of the king of the jungle.


    Unfortunately, this powerful explosion fell on the body of the king of the jungle. It was like scraping and could not cause any damage to it.


    The bloodthirsty general has entered the top "over temperature crazy" state. He is red, like red human shaped steel. Everywhere he goes, the air makes a hissing sound. Unfortunately, he just rushed up and was patted by the king of the jungle.


    In addition to the two strong men of the undead, Su Li also captured three strong men of the lvlinbu nationality. Their occupations are swordsman, boxer and gun envoy respectively, and the two strong men of mankind are Yi Shan and Ruan Mingyu.


    It seems that after he killed Yang Hanchen, Yi Shan ran away. He met Ruan Mingyu on the way. Now he walked together and arrived here.


    Forgetting Terran, there are three strong people here, one of whom is Qi Weiguang who he has seen before.


    Although he had fought with Yi Shan before, now everyone''s purpose is the same. They work together to kill the king of the jungle first.


    Without killing the king of the jungle, people in this area cannot enter the next area.


    Su Li looked at it and immediately saw that Qi Weiguang was the strongest among the group. At least he was also a "super" intermediate strong. The strength of others could not reach this level.


    More than a dozen people joined hands to attack, and some of them also hid some of their special means and were unwilling to show their real strength to avoid exposing their cards.


    As a result, they could not kill the king of the jungle even with their hands. Soon, the people hiding in the dark could not help it.


    Without a sound, suddenly, a figure appeared like electricity, jumped up and rushed out of dozens of meters high. With a "bang", it landed heavily. The ground was stepped out of two deep pits. In its right hand, holding a huge black sickle with a black rainbow, it chopped down towards the king of the jungle.


    Su Li also captured the information of this figure at the same moment.


    "Name: Hell general, level: level 19, is the top general evolved from a rare hell walker. Compared with hell walker, the comprehensive strength of hell general has been greatly improved. Its bones have evolved into silver color, which is comparable to the hardest steel. It has obtained the special ability ''silver bone'', which is the hardest bone among all the great general level undead, even if it is a bone After being interrupted or even broken into powder, it can also be reorganized. Compared with the tentacles of the God of death and the hell barrier of the hell walker, the hell general has evolved "hell karma". These thousands of hair thin "hell karma" have changed thousands of times. Once contaminated, it will fall into hell forever, just like karma entangled with life and can''t exceed life. The hell general has completely restored the language communication system Tong can even recall some fragments when he was a human. He has a high degree of wisdom and is one of the most powerful generals in the undead family. "


    The man who suddenly shot was the hell general evolved from the hell walker.


    Level 19 hell general, who is infinitely close to level 20 super strong, is one of the strongest generals in the dead.


    It seemed that he felt the strength of the hell general. With a wave of the king of the jungle''s right arm and a grip of the glass colored giant palm, he grabbed the black sickle split by the hell general.


    The hell general opened his mouth and gave a low roar. The "hell karma" shrouded around him was fully launched, which was his most powerful means.


    Thousands of hell karma obstacles crisscrossed like countless steel wires, immediately wrapped around the right arm of the king of the jungle and immediately fell into it.


    As the hell general shot, another figure jumped out from the other side and rushed out from the dark.


    This is a bald woman with green skin and sharp ears. Under her feet is a huge sword shining in the night, which is very conspicuous.


    Her appearance immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Su Li looked up and "the third eye" caught her message in an instant.


    "Name: swordsman, level: level 18, race: Green Brin, Magic: the art of defending the sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    The female swordsman from the Lublin nationality gave a clear roar in her mouth. She stepped on the luminous giant sword under her feet and came to resist the sky. At this moment, she was like a legendary fairy sword. She and the giant sword under her feet were combined into one. In Su Li''s "third eye", she and the giant sword had condensed into a huge sword.


    The giant sword, more than two meters wide and more than ten meters long, broke through the air and reached an amazing level of speed and power.


    "Whew", the king of the jungle lifted his left hand to block it, and the giant sword directly broke into the giant palm of the king of the jungle and cut all the way.


    A large amount of glass liquid gushed out, and the king of the jungle roared and roared. It was finally injured.


    Almost at the same moment, the hell general gave a hoarse roar, and the countless hell karma converged. Suddenly, the right arm of the king of the jungle was shattered and cut into countless pieces by the hell karma.


    The two strong men shot and one met. The king of the jungle injured his left hand and disappeared his right arm.


    The strength of hell generals and female swordsmen has shocked many people.


    Seeing that the king of the jungle was injured, many people who hid in the dark and wanted to reap the benefits could not help but start shooting one after another.


    Qi Weiguang finally used his real strength. His eyes turned blood red. The power of "blood devil eyes" opened a blood devil door and wanted to drag the injured king of the jungle into the blood devil door.


    The king of the jungle sent out a low roar, and the injured arms were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The body hit sideways and hit the door of the blood devil with a bang.


    The blood devil''s gate shook and Qi Weiguang groaned. Although the blood devil''s gate didn''t collapse, he couldn''t stand the power and flew out directly.


    From the liquefied body of the king of the jungle, two palms suddenly grew again. One clap of the right palm hit the hell general, and the left palm swept across the green brin female swordsman.


    The two strong men just succeeded and rolled out in an instant.


    The injured arms returned to normal, and two new arms grew. The king of the jungle became four hands.


    "Very strong..." Su Li also had to admit that the king of the jungle was very strong.


    Fortunately, everyone has all kinds of abilities to recover from injuries. As long as they are not killed on the spot, they can recover in an instant.


    The female swordsman and the hell general rushed up again.


    Behind Qi Weiguang, the door of blood devil became more and more magnificent. In his blood red eyes, there was a strange light flickering. He held the ghost pupil and the spiritual staff in his right hand and stretched out his left hand. He originally waved four arms to attack the king of the jungle. His four arms fell, "Pa Pa Pa" repeatedly, and even hit his head firmly.


    The terrible power exploded the head of the king of the jungle.


    The king of the jungle suddenly hurt himself?


    This strange scene moved many people''s minds. Su Li glanced at Qi Weiguang and vaguely understood that this should be his special ability to hide the master of professional magic magicians. It was his real card. He didn''t play it for the first time until now.


    Listen to the name. This special ability possessed by the magic warlock may be related to magic. The most reasonable explanation for the strange act of the king of the jungle maiming himself is that it was affected by Qi Weiguang''s magic.


    The king of the jungle hurt himself and burst his head. Although he didn''t die immediately, everyone knew that the opportunity came.


    Ruan Mingyu launched his second talent "control". At this moment, he controlled the king of the jungle and made him unable to move. The treasure "evil bee nest" was launched, and a huge nest weapon appeared. There were a large number of holes on the surface. In the buzzing sound, a mechanical giant bee flew out of each hole to form a mechanical bee swarm, Crazy towards the king of the jungle.


    The hell general launched the "hell karma barrier", and countless silk threads intertwined to envelop the king of the jungle from all directions. This time, he wanted to completely cut and smash the body of the king of the jungle.


    The female swordsman waved her huge sword with both hands and soared into the air. All her strength was concentrated in the huge sword. She launched the strongest attack of the imperial sword, turned into a white sword Qi nearly 15 meters long, and cut down in the air.


    In addition to them, the strong men of all ethnic groups who had been hidden in the dark finally made all their moves.


    Everyone wants to snatch the benefits of killing the king of the jungle.


    The king of the jungle is not only the king of this area, but also the key to opening the way to the next area. Killing it can definitely get rich rewards, and may even be some kind of treasure.


    Who doesn''t?


    No one wants to give in.


    Su Li originally wanted to do it, but Wu Nianxiang suddenly caught two figures hidden about 500 or 600 meters away from him.


    Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, they also quietly lurked here, and restrained their breath. Even Su Li was almost cheated.


    If killing the king of the jungle can get a treasure or some great benefit, why don''t they do it?


    There is only one possibility, that is to kill the king of the jungle. They don''t want it for the time being.


    "I see. Nine times out of ten, killing the king of the jungle will produce a forgotten crystal."


    This forgetting crystal may enhance the ethnic movement, but it seems that it is not helpful for personal ascension.


    Now getting the forgotten crystal can''t represent anything. The real important thing is to keep the crystal.


    The last day or two is the time to really compete for the crystal.


    It was a battle for the rise and fall of the nation.

 Chapter 657

    Forget the crystal. It''s enough to have one for the time being. Through this one, you can sense the whereabouts of other crystals. On the last day, through crystal induction, you can rob and kill others to obtain the crystal.


    With this idea, Su Li didn''t do anything. Like Luo zhanjian and Xuan Hua, who were hidden in the dark in the distance, Su Li became a spectator.


    Finally, the king of the jungle was killed by everyone. In addition to the source of spirit, there was also an energy white light. The white light had a crystal luster and disappeared into the body of the female swordsman of the green brin family.


    The reward for the last blow fell on her head.


    "Forgotten crystal?" suddenly, I don''t know who in the crowd shouted.


    Without saying a word, the female swordsman suddenly soared into the air, trampled on the luminous giant sword and broke through the air. She wanted to escape the scene as fast as she could.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be besieged by the crowd.


    But she didn''t want to escape in the direction of Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, which were hidden hundreds of meters away.


    Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua are hidden there. Su Li, who owns the mindless domain, almost cheated, not to mention the female swordsman.


    She didn''t know that there was a terrible strong man in this direction. She grabbed the forgetting crystal and ran away at full speed. Suddenly, a green light rose from the sky.


    The green light came so suddenly that the female swordsman had no time to react. She was hit by the green light from below in an instant.


    She let out a dull hum and fell directly from the stepping flying sword.


    Hell general Qi Weiguang and other strong men are chasing here at full speed.


    Luo zhanjian shot, and the green light spread. One of the green trees suddenly grew out and swayed in the wind. The falling female swordsman still wanted to resist, so she was wrapped in the tree.


    Branches stabbed into her body and absorbed the blood essence of her whole body. She had the ability to heal and recover, but in front of this terrible giant tree, no matter how powerful the healing ability was, it was sucked dry in an instant and turned into a corpse.


    The forgetting crystal she just got was intercepted by Luo zhanjian halfway before she covered the heat in her hand.


    Su Li understood that Luo zhanjian didn''t want to play with the crystal, but the female swordsman was so bad that she chose to escape from above their heads.


    Since the fat has been delivered to the mouth, there is no reason not to eat.


    Even God can''t help it.


    Easily seize this forgotten crystal, and a number of strong men, such as the general of hell and Qi Weiguang, have been killed in front of him.


    Xuanhua, who is hidden in the dark, still hasn''t made a move. He is Luo zhanjian''s card. He will make a move only when it''s critical. Now these people, Luo zhanjian can deal with them.


    The tall tree in the sky that had just sucked the female swordsman into a corpse swayed and waved thousands of green lights to block the people who rushed over. Then Luo zhanjian retreated quickly, so he would hide in the dark and leave here.


    Just then, in the swaying sky tree, there was a loud "bang".


    An earth shaking explosion broke out without collecting dust. The terror of energy blew everything within a hundred meters into ashes in an instant.


    The ground collapsed deeply into a scorched black pit. The hell general, Qi Weiguang and other strong men rushed over. They didn''t understand what happened and were immediately affected by the explosion.


    Qi Weiguang''s body was blown to ashes in an instant. The general of hell was a little stronger and had the bone of silver, which is known as the strongest defense, but he was also blown to pieces. Other strong people close to him suffered different effects.


    Even the Xuanhua hidden in the dark can not be avoided.


    The trees in this area were completely damaged, and the sky trees rippling with green lights were suddenly broken, roared and split.


    When Luo zhanjian was hit hard, he opened his mouth and uttered a sharp scream. He spewed blood and his body immediately broke.


    "Strange god -" Luo zhanjian suddenly uttered a terrible roar, as if he understood what had happened. The broken sky tree constantly wanted to merge and recover to the center, but it contained a terrible dark green light, vaguely like a dark green python, parasitic in the core of the sky tree, preventing the tree from recovering.


    In addition to the female swordsman who had just been killed, there were three other people in the lvlinbu nationality at the scene. However, their strength was not so amazing and they had been ignored. Until now, the boxer of the three people, somehow, withstood the terrorist explosion and approached the roaring Luo zhanjian silently, and suddenly punched him.


    Originally, the strength was barely regarded as a "super" Boxer at the middle and primary level. This punch seemed to break the vacuum.


    Su Li strengthened his intelligence for three times, and his brain was running at a high speed. He combined all the information in front of him, and finally vaguely understood what had happened.


    In the female swordsman''s body, there is a terrible existence, which is likely to be the "strange god" just roared by Luo zhanjian.


    Well, it''s probably not a coincidence that she took the forgetting crystal and chose to escape far, but passed over Luo zhanjian''s head. All this is a game.


    The female swordsman was sacrificed in order to make Luo zhanjian couldn''t help killing the female swordsman. When the sky tree swallowed all the blood essence energy of the female swordsman, it also swallowed the "strange gods" hidden in the female swordsman.


    He was not sure whether the female swordsman had done all this voluntarily or unconsciously, but now her mission was clearly achieved.


    The "strange god" swallowed by the big tree broke out in the big tree, which made Luo zhanjian suffer a heavy blow.


    This big tree in the sky is likely to be the origin of the big people in the base built by seisheluo, just like Su Li''s third talent now.


    If his third talent is hit hard, he is also doomed.


    Su Li looked at the blasted sky tree, unable to recover. Inside, there were the dark green python, who turned the guest and tore the broken tree madly.


    Luo zhanjian screamed and was covered with blood. Facing the bombardment of the boxer, he was powerless to resist.


    Xuanhua finally made a move.


    With a stride, Xuanhua was filled with a terrible sense of war, which seemed to tear the space.


    He seems to have lived and died for war.


    As a berserker of a hidden profession, he has now entered a state of incessant berserk, and his strength is rising.


    A huge white light appeared. He waved his fist to stop the boxer''s attack. The two people hit each other with their fists. The energy erupted faintly distorted the space. It can be imagined how terrible the power of this fist has reached.


    With a bang, although the boxer was strong, he couldn''t bear Xuanhua''s terrible fist and was immediately blown away.


    Xuanhua didn''t love war. He turned around and hugged Luo zhanjian. He jumped up in the air and wanted to escape from here.


    Just then, in the darkness, something broke into the sky and suddenly tore open the dark night sky. It was a big green bird.


    The bird looks very strange. Its whole body is broken. Many places have rotted to more than bird bones, and most of its feathers have peeled off. However, there is a green sky pattern on its forehead, which seems to contain the profound meaning of immortality.


    It appeared without warning. The green flame burning all over it was just a flutter and hit Xuanhua in an instant.


    Xuanhua uttered a low roar. From above his head, a huge white sword rushed into the sky, as if it could cut through the clouds. The big green bird was cut by the huge sword. Luo zhanjian, who was held in Xuanhua''s arms, suddenly stretched out a hand, and a huge green light expanded and flew out.


    With a bang, the big green bird was hit by this and immediately rolled out. Several green feathers were detached and flying in the air.


    The green fell heavily to the ground and turned into a green bone doll carved with bones.


    "Go..." Luo zhanjian roared. Xuanhua held him. A smoke crystal exploded. Suddenly, the space was shrouded in rolling smoke.


    Even Su Li''s "third eye" couldn''t see through the darkness and the smoke.


    The original fierce fighting suddenly quieted down.


    Yi Shan and Ruan Mingyu were completely stunned by the series of changes in front of them. They were shocked and retreated 100 meters away.


    They know that Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua are the same group of newcomers as them, but what just happened, are Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua really newcomers?


    Su Li has been hiding in the dark, just silently sensing everything with no thoughts.


    In the darkness and smoke, a man appeared silently.


    This is a neutral man who looks half male and half female in dark. As soon as he reached out, he picked up the green bird bone doll carved with green bones on the ground. The bird bone doll slowly fused into his body and disappeared.


    "It''s a pity, but the first step was a success..." he whispered to himself.


    "I''m afraid he didn''t expect... The killing of gods began on the first day. It''s estimated that he would think it would be the last day..."


    The boxer who had just been blown out by Xuanhua''s fist also appeared again, with a deep voice.


    The neutral man''s voice is also very neutral. He can''t hear men and women: "we also have miscalculations... It turns out that there is a saint hidden outside God. Otherwise, the God of the old mankind is afraid to explain in the first game."


    "Speaking of it, I''m very disappointed. This God... Is too weak... It''s the saint. It''s a little not simple."


    Su Li sensed their conversation through mindless thinking, and a shock came out of his heart.


    God? Holy?


    Is it the so-called old human God who occupies Luo zhanjian''s body?


    Is Xuanhua the so-called saint?


    He thought again of Luo zhanjian''s roaring "strange gods" at the moment when he was injured, and he was vaguely aware of it.


    About, the dark green python that wounded Luo zhanjian represents an alien god.


    Yes, only God can hurt God.


    This forgetting war situation has become more and more strange. Originally, it was just a simple competition for forgetting crystal among various races. Now it seems that there are more terrible truths hidden.


    Xuanhua ran at full speed with Luo zhanjian in his arms, and soon fled to the distance.


    After confirming that no one was chasing and following up, Xuanhua stopped by a big tree and quickly threw out a crystal again.


    This is a kind of hidden crystal, which can form a hidden independent space here to isolate the breath.


    After that, he put down Luo zhanjian and looked worried.


    Luo zhanjian leaned against the big tree. His face was bloodless. Although his originally broken body recovered, a wound broke out on the surface of his body from time to time, and then healed quickly, but the wound split from another place. It was very strange.


    There was no blood flowing out of the burst wound. It seemed that there was no blood in Luo zhanjian''s body.


    "God, what''s the situation?" Xuanhua asked in a low voice.


    "Very bad..." Luo zhanjian closed his eyes and calmed his mind slightly.


    "I miscalculated. Although I knew there would be an ambush against me... At least I had to wait until the last two days. Unexpectedly, it began on the first day... I was too careless."


    "If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid..." Luo zhanjian said here and didn''t speak again, but Xuanhua understood that without him today, maybe Luo zhanjian couldn''t get out of there.


    "The green forest cloth clan will be aimed at us. It''s understandable. Unexpectedly, the immortal people......" Xuanhua clenched his hands into fists, and his eyes were filled with terrible anger.


    "This is our ally... We don''t expect them to help us deal with the greens, but we didn''t expect them to betray us."


    "I don''t understand how much benefit the Greens have promised them..."


    Luo zhanjian shook his head slightly and said, "just the proposal to divide up our human beings is enough to move them. This body is too fragile... Otherwise it would not be so."


    Compared with Xuanhua''s dual talents and hidden classes, Luo zhanjian is only a single talent ordinary class, which can be said to be an ordinary existence.


    On that day, I chose this body to see its special identity and have amazing luck that ordinary people don''t have, but now this good luck is not reflected. Instead, I was secretly plotted and fell into trouble.


    Now the disadvantage of poor health is gradually emerging.


    Luo zhanjian''s talent and qualification are too poor. Just because they are too poor, the body can''t bear his huge spiritual source. In order to ensure that the fragile body won''t collapse, he doesn''t dare to fully integrate with the body for so long, for fear that the body can''t bear it.


    Now all kinds of physical defects seriously restrict the exertion of his strength.


    On the surface of the body, wounds appear and heal from time to time. Xuanhua understands that in Luo zhanjian''s body, God is fighting with the strange gods of the lvlinbu family.


    For a long time, Luo zhanjian finally had no wounds. He seemed to have the upper hand in the fight just now.


    Then he opened his eyes and said, "although I suppressed the power of different gods, it''s only temporary. I blame me for being too careless and taking the initiative to absorb its power. It''s easy to ask God, but it''s difficult to send God. Now it''s not easy to eliminate its power."


    "It may explode at any time. I don''t have much time..."


    When Luo zhanjian said this, he suddenly took a breath and said, "we immediately find a way to find Su Li. We can only borrow his luck. If we get together with him, we may have the hope of turning over."

 Chapter 658

    As he spoke, he took out a forgotten crystal and sensed the distance from the nearest forgotten crystal through the forgotten crystal.


    He understood that Suli also had a forgotten crystal.


    Although it took only half a day, the number of forgetting crystals in the whole forgetting war has been close to 20.


    However, there are only three crystals belonging to the area in front of us. In addition to the two we own, the holder of another forgotten crystal is Suli.


    Soon I sensed the direction of another forgetting crystal nearest to me.


    Luo zhanjian shook his body and left here first.


    Xuanhua still hid in the dark, opened a little distance and followed silently.


    Su Li didn''t take out the forgetting crystal to feel it. He was shocked and didn''t care about the so-called struggle of God or saint. Now he can''t pay attention to it.


    This may be a high-level struggle between humans and other races. He is just a newcomer to the base. He is not qualified to participate in these high-level struggles.


    His attention was focused on the body of the killed king of the jungle ahead.


    With the death of the king of the jungle, the glass light rose in the liquefied corpse.


    The glazed light cuts through the night sky and spreads towards the distance, just like opening a space barrier at the end of the distance.


    Su Li stood on the branches and looked from a distance. With the help of the far spreading glass light, he finally saw the end of the forest.


    No matter how he looked before, except that it was the darkness of the boundary of "forgotten war territory", the other three directions were endless forests, which seemed impossible to go out in his whole life.


    But now it was different. He saw the end of the forest, about ten kilometers away from himself.


    As long as you cross about ten kilometers of forest, you can go out.


    Turn your left hand and take out the forgotten crystal. After a little induction, you immediately feel that there are 18 forgotten crystals in addition to your own crystal.


    Among them, sixteen forgotten crystals are very far away from themselves, and only two crystals are rapidly approaching themselves.


    "Luo zhanjian... Is he approaching me?"


    Su Li frowned slightly. Instead of waiting in place this time, he jumped from one big tree to another, and then began to soar into the air and rush towards the forest in the distance.


    He decided to leave here and go out of the forest.


    If you guess right, this forest is the first level. Ten kilometers away from the forest, it is the second level of "forgetting the war".


    There are ten levels of "forgetting the war". Su Li''s goal now is not to obtain how many crystals, but to reach the tenth level as soon as possible, and strive to raise his level to level 20 as soon as possible.


    He kept flying, but according to the forgotten crystal in his hand, he found that the two crystals owned by Luo zhanjian had been closely behind him.


    As soon as I frown, I don''t want to start the domain, so I wrap the forgotten crystal in it.


    "I hope to block the message connection between these forgotten crystals."


    Su Li thought silently, so he put the forgotten crystal into the ancient city of mindlessness. The surrounding energy surged into a yin-yang Taiji ball to protect the ancient city.


    At the same moment, Luo zhanjian, who was constantly chasing after Su Li, stopped suddenly with an incredible look in his eyes.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even God was shocked at the moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanhua''s voice came over.


    "Su Li''s forgotten crystal has lost contact. This kind of thing has never happened. Even God... Can''t block the connection between these forgotten crystals. How can he be a new man?"


    Luo zhanjian was shocked.


    What even God can''t do, but a new man can do it. Does he have the means to surpass God?


    Or did he have a special accident?


    Luo zhanjian couldn''t believe it and muttered, "what''s going on?"


    At the moment, in his induction, the total of 19 forgotten crystals has now become 18.


    Similarly, it is not only Luo zhanjian who is shocked, but also the major forces.


    Base, holy land, immortal city, foreign land


    In the palace of some forces, the total number of forgotten crystals on the crystal wall suddenly changed from 19 to 18.


    Holy Earth.


    "Why is there one less in the total?"


    Someone found it and couldn''t help shouting in surprise.


    "Strange, this kind of thing has never happened. Can the forgotten crystal be destroyed?"


    Lord Bai''s face is gloomy. Until now, the whole forgotten Terran has obtained a forgotten crystal. He can''t be happy.


    "Is the crystal of the old Terran less, just three, now it has become two."


    Sitting next to Mr. Bai, the wrinkled old man said, "the forgetting crystal can hardly be damaged. This kind of thing is really rare. I saw it for the first time."


    During the discussion, everyone was guessing the reason. Most of them thought that the forgotten crystal had been damaged.


    In the base, the circular palace gathered many people. In front of the crystal wall, there were five seats. A group of guides were only qualified to stand outside.


    Even some officers of the base are not qualified to sit. Only the top two executives and justices are qualified to sit on it. Moreover, they still sit on both sides of the five chairs.


    In the middle of the five chairs, there were three people in gorgeous white robes, two men and one woman. On the middle chair, there was a man of about 50, with ruddy skin, wearing a crown symbolizing noble status, and white jade in the middle of the crown.


    Beside him sat a man and a woman, also dressed in gorgeous robes, but they didn''t wear a crown, indicating that they were slightly lower.


    The atmosphere in the palace was warm.


    On the total ranking list, the original Terran has five forgotten crystals at the top of the list, and the second is the old Terran''s three, and these three are all from their southern base.


    This is an unprecedented honor for them, executive, with a red face.


    Just now, three of the old Terrans suddenly became two, which stunned everyone. Originally, they thought whether one had been taken away, but the total number has also decreased by one, and the number of crystals of other races has not increased.


    "What''s going on?" the man with a jade crown in the center frowned.


    "Is there something wrong with the display of the crystal wall? The forgotten crystal should not be damaged?" the executive was also stunned.


    One of them suddenly disappeared for no reason. The greatest possibility is that it was damaged, but this has never happened since so many forgotten wars.


    This sudden situation made the original relaxed atmosphere in the palace disappear, and many people felt a little uneasy.


    Seeing that the old Terrans who finally ranked second suddenly fell down and became the same as several races, everyone was very disappointed.


    Su Li didn''t know that he had put the forgotten crystal in the ancient city, which made him completely lose all contact. Not to mention that Luo zhanjian couldn''t sense him. Even the number displayed on the crystal wall was missing, which led to the suspicion of all forces. However, no one knew what had happened at the end.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity and began to run away safely.


    Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua''s identities make Su Li afraid. It''s better to have less contact before the situation is unknown.


    There were no monsters all the way. At night, Su Li flew on big trees. About ten kilometers later, he came out of the forest.


    In front of him, there appeared an abandoned city with no end in sight.


    As you can see, there are broken walls everywhere, dilapidated buildings, collapsed buildings, broken and damaged overpasses, broken and bent street lamps, and rusty abandoned cars.


    If it were not for knowing that this was a forgotten war, Suli would almost think that he had broken into a destroyed modern metropolis.


    There was consternation in his heart, but Su Li''s figure did not stop. He moved rapidly in this large number of ruins, and the mindless field spread quietly, looking for possible monsters.


    Soon, with a discovery, zuri rushed forward.


    A roar sounded. In front of him, in the ruins of this large building, the figure flashed. In the dark, the crash sound sounded, and a group of armed mechanical monsters appeared.


    These mechanical monsters, in human form, are about three meters high. There are two gun tubes behind them. Their arms are like machine guns. At the moment, they are lifted up in the dark and lock all the enemies who have broken into their fields.


    Su Li''s "peeping Rune" opened and immediately captured the information of these mechanical monsters.


    "Name: mechanical artillery, level: level 20 elite beast generals. They are a combination of science and technology and Lingyuan. The two gun tubes on the shoulder can launch hell submunitions, which are mixed with a kind of dark energy and have terrible power. The shells can be split after being fired. Each shell can be split into more than a dozen small shells, giving the target the most violent carpet bombing ¡£¡±


    Just sensed the data, these mechanical artillery had been on the ground on all fours, and the two gun tubes on their backs extended to five meters, aiming at Suli from a distance.


    One hell shrapnel after another flew out, dragged the white tail and poured down towards Suli.


    Zuri looked at the area ahead and had at least thousands of mechanical artillery. So many monsters locked themselves together and attacked. What a terrible power.


    However, Su Li is not surprised but happy. For the elite beast generals of level 20, one is equivalent to 6 Lingyuan, and one thousand is 6000 Lingyuan.


    Now he wants to continue his promotion. The total number of spiritual sources he needs has reached 38000. In his eyes, these mechanical artillery are equivalent to moving spiritual sources.


    As soon as the figure glanced, it burst out tens of meters. Behind him, shells fell on the ruins and made an earth shaking noise.


    In the distance, there was also a similar huge explosion. Su Li understood that the strong from all sides began to enter the second level, encounter monsters and start fighting.


    The "magic world Dharma array" under the soles of the feet appeared. With the "chaos of demons", Zurich swept into these mechanical artillery like a strong wind.


    A group of six armed demons roared out and crushed the mechanical artillery.


    The endless source of spirit surged towards Su Li''s forehead one by one.


    Su Li frantically harvested the Lingyuan of these mechanical artillery. When thousands of mechanical artillery were all turned into part of the ruins, he had more than 6000 Lingyuan.


    "Thirty two thousand is still missing..."


    After killing thousands of mechanical artillery, Su Li found an abandoned building and took a break. According to the current speed, he should be able to successfully promote to level 20 in these two days.


    In the dark of night, from time to time, flames tearing the night and various explosions can be seen in the distance.


    Su Li rested for more than ten minutes, swayed and continued to go deep.


    A large number of collapsed buildings, about five kilometers deep, encountered a group of mechanical monsters again.


    This is a group of giant toads formed by machinery. Black liquid flows through their mouths, and they can smell a fishy smell from a distance.


    When Suli broke into their territory, a giant toad jumped out of the ruins and surrounded Suli.


    Su Li opened the peep mark and caught their message.


    "Name: Mechanical Toad, level: level 20, chief beast general. Mechanical Toad can mix the toxin in its body with a large amount of inhaled air to form a poison gas bomb, form a toad poison bomb and launch it. When in danger, it can launch the toad poison bomb at one time to form a powerful poison explosive bomb. It has a certain probability to kill the Mechanical Toad Enlightenment obtains the special ability ''poison bomb''. "


    The leader of level 20 beast will kill one and gain twelve Lingyuan. Looking at these mechanical toads around, I''m afraid there are thousands, which means at least tens of thousands of Lingyuan.


    With joy in his heart, Su Li immediately welcomed him and killed the group of mechanical toads.


    Feel the sharp increase in the number of spiritual sources in the body. For every 100 mechanical toads killed, 1200 spiritual sources can be harvested.


    Soon, the number of Lingyuan owned by Suli exceeded 11000.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the darkness in the distance, and they were rushing towards him at a very fast speed.


    When Su Li noticed, he frowned slightly and looked to the left, but he saw that these two figures had been killed among the groups of mechanical toads on the left.


    Good guy, there are two robbers.


    When zuri looked at these two figures, they also looked at zuri.


    At night, in groups of mechanical toads, both sides look at each other across the air, and almost all launch peeping ability at the same time to capture each other''s information.


    Suli''s brain immediately sounded two data messages.


    "Name: Werewolf, level: level 18, race: orc, animal art: 7 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    "Name: Leopard man, level: 19, race: orc, beast Art: 9 kinds, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    "Orcs?" Su Li felt the information in his mind and finally met a new intelligent race in addition to forgetting the Terran, the undead and the green brin.

 Chapter 659

    The strong men of the two orcs are much taller than ordinary humans. They are basically more than two meters.


    The werewolf''s face has obvious wolf characteristics, with wolf ears, eyes and tusks, thick wolf hair on the back of his palm, and ten fingers like wolf claws.


    The leopard man''s skin has cheetah patterns on the surface. Neither of them used weapons, but killed the group of mechanical toads with bare hands.


    Their bodies are weapons. The orcs master all kinds of powerful animal skills. Their weapons are their own claws, teeth and bodies.


    "Is it the old Terran?"


    Although they failed to capture Su Li''s detailed information, they saw Su Li''s race. The leopard man''s leopard eyes were shining in the night, which immediately seemed very relaxed.


    Obviously, it looks down on the old Terrans.


    "Old Terran, if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" the werewolf suddenly let out a low roar and roared in the direction of Su Li, looking very overbearing.


    They wanted to hunt the remaining mechanical toads and didn''t want Suli to compete with them.


    As a race of high wisdom, they are proficient in human language, but their voice is very loud, and their speech is like a roaring beast.


    Su Li couldn''t help but be happy to hear this. He came here first. The two orcs rushed to rob the monster. Instead, they told him to get out.


    Originally, he didn''t want to fight with the two orcs. After hearing this, he didn''t say a word. He shook his body, swept dozens of meters, and quickly approached the two orcs.


    The two orcs saw that the old Terrans not only didn''t leave obediently, but approached them. The purpose was self-evident.


    "Seek death!" the werewolf opened his mouth, showed his fangs and sneered. They are all "super" strong people at the same level. They are the choice of Tianzong to enter the forgotten war. No one will be afraid of anyone. Now, with two enemies and one, they have the absolute upper hand.


    The werewolf and the leopard shook their bodies, bypassed the Mechanical Toad in front of them, one left and one right, surrounded them, almost at the same time, and wanted to kill Su Li in an instant.


    One hand is the strongest beast skill. Su Li is not given any breathing opportunity at all. The werewolf stretches out his hands, and the whole person suddenly expands and evolves into a huge human wolf.


    This is the beast skill he mastered. Once it becomes a wolf, its strength, defense and speed will increase exponentially. Its body muscles are as hard as steel and invulnerable. A pair of wolf claws extend to half a meter and rise up in the air, just like a tank crashing into Suli.


    The leopard man is more powerful. He takes an agile route and has extreme speed. With a whew, his figure suddenly disappears in the air. The next moment he comes behind Su Li, the leopard claws stretch out, the air makes a faint tearing sound, and grabs it at Su Li''s head.


    As long as you are firmly grasped, you can easily tear off the enemy''s helmet, lift the celestial cover, and then go all the way down, and then completely tear the enemy''s body to pieces.


    Su Li watched them attack one after another. Instead, he stopped and took a breath. He wanted to try the real power of the complete mindless field. In front of him, there was a super strong man of level 18 and a super strong man of level 19. These two opponents were just the right touchstone.


    When his mind moved, the energy on his head rolled out and spread in an instant. Before he could use the ancient city wrapped in the mindless field, the turbulent energy was divided into two and thrown out, just like two rotating arms. With a cry, he rolled the Werewolf in front and the leopard man in the rear.


    Zuri didn''t have time to think about it. The energy wrapped in the two orcs collapsed suddenly, forming two terrible energy vortices. There was a toothy sound of broken bones, and a large amount of blood splashed out in the rapid extrusion.


    Su Li himself was stunned. The rotating energy on his head slowly dispersed, and a large number of broken bones and rotten meat were scattered inside, which was completely out of shape.


    It is inconceivable that these two groups of rotten meat were two powerful super strong men a second ago.


    Su Li wanted to try the power of the ancient city that absorbed the energy of the small universe, but he didn''t want the two super strong people to be so vulnerable. He didn''t have time to use the ancient city to try the power, and the two orcs became two groups of meat sauce.


    The two spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into their forehead. The terror of the mindless realm was not only that they could kill the two super strong people immediately, but also that they were killed instantly after they were hit, and no healing and recovery methods could be used.


    "These are two super strong people. It''s a little unexpected that they should be so fragile..."


    Su Li whispered to himself, converged on his mindless domain, continued to perform "the dance of demons", slaughtered the remaining mechanical toads and reaped the source of inspiration.


    Perhaps affected by the third talent just launched by Su Li, these remaining mechanical toads are frightened. Many mechanical toads are retreating away, and there are fewer and fewer mechanical toads that can be hunted.


    When the number of spiritual sources reached 13000, the living mechanical toads around basically disappeared, and only a few sporadic toads could be seen fleeing in the dark towards the distance.


    Sully stopped, too lazy to waste time chasing these sporadic mechanical toads, but continued to look for such a nest where similar groups of monsters gathered.


    Unknowingly, it was late at night. Su Li decided to find another monster to hunt, and then found a hidden place to have a good rest.


    Forgetting the war, it is dangerous and unpredictable. Only enough sleep can ensure that the spirit and physical fitness remain at the peak.


    On the way, I took out the forgotten crystal and felt it. I found that the total number of forgotten crystals has reached 25.


    There are two forgotten crystals together, about seven or eight kilometers away from him. No accident, they should be the two crystals held by Luo zhanjian.


    There is another forgotten crystal, which is very close to yourself, right in front of you, and the distance will never exceed three kilometers.


    With a slight movement in his mind, Su Li broke the forgotten crystal into the ancient city of mindless domain, and completely isolated and shielded it with the particularity of the third talent.


    Then Suli quickly left here.


    Sure enough, less than a minute after he left, there was a figure projected from the front left at an extremely frightening speed. With a bang, he landed where Suli was standing.


    This is a woman with a forgotten crystal in her left hand.


    Just now she had been holding the forgetting crystal. With this forgetting crystal, she suddenly found that a new wave of forgetting crystal appeared two or three kilometers away from her, and immediately rushed out at the fastest speed.


    However, Su Li has quietly left here and hid thousands of kilometers away.


    Open the "third eye" and quietly capture the data of the woman holding the forgotten crystal across a distance of kilometers.


    "Name: proto, level: level 20, race: proto, talent: immortal body protection, force burst, original skill: spell armor, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Sensing this information, my heart moved slightly.


    And came into contact with a new intelligent race, the proto race.


    This proto race is almost no different from humans in terms of appearance. Looking at the data, she has some similarities with humans, such as both have talents, and this woman is also a dual talent, but she has no treasure. Instead, it is an original skill. Although Su Li can feel it vaguely across kilometers, this woman seems a little not simple.


    Because forgetting the war environment limits the entry of people at level 20, the woman wanted to enter level 19. Now she has been successfully promoted to level 20. At level 20, she has the hope of breaking the environment, which makes Su Li envy and look forward to.


    He has always been curious about the broken environment. What kind of experience is that?


    The woman held the crystal in her left hand, and there was a trace of doubt in her eyes.


    She had just sensed the wave of forgetting crystal here, but now it suddenly disappeared strangely again.


    In addition to the missing forgetting crystal, there are two forgetting crystals moving at high speed towards her.


    It seems that someone with two forgotten crystals is coming towards her.


    A sneer came out of the corners of the woman''s mouth. She didn''t leave, but decided to wait here.


    Her strong self-confidence as an original made her decide to kill the holder of the two forgotten crystals and seize them.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Base.


    In the dome palace, people gathered.


    At the moment, there are new changes in the ranking list.


    At the top of the list is still the primitive race, with a total of 6 forgotten crystals.


    The number of old Terrans is still 2, and now it has fallen to the fifth place.


    "This year''s proto race is still so fierce that it will always be the only one."


    Among the five people sitting, the man wearing a white jade crown sighed slightly. Originally, he expected mankind to get an explosion, but it has been maintained at 2, and has not changed any more. The ranking has fallen to the fifth place all the way. He has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "The prototerran is the only super clan, so there''s no way..." the man sitting on his left side said, "no clan can shake their position now. This clan''s heritage is too strong."


    "Now the trouble is that the green brin family and we are both two crystals. If they want to be promoted, they must squeeze out a family. If the forgetting war ends, we can get more forgetting crystals than them, and the situation above may change."


    "I have confidence in that one. With him, I can." the executive looked firm.


    Just then, the justice with a poker face said, "the third level is open?"


    Everyone looked at the crystal wall and found that the words "the third level" had appeared behind the forgotten war environment displayed on the top, which meant that the third level had been opened.


    "This year is really rare. The third level has been opened before the end of the first day."


    "See which family opened it."


    As soon as the man with a crown in the middle dropped his voice, the word "proto Terran" was displayed behind the third level, which means that the first person to open the third level is from the "proto Terran".


    "Sure enough..."


    The crowd breathed out a sigh of disappointment and took it for granted.


    The first two levels can be opened and the third level can be opened on the first day. I''m afraid such characters may also come from the "prototerran".


    "In seven days last year, we finally reached the fifth level. This year, the momentum is so fierce. I don''t know if we hope to set a record and reach the sixth level."


    The executive said, "look at the current situation, it''s really possible."


    The man wearing the crown shook his head slightly and said, "it''s hard to say now. The first two levels are nothing. From the third level, it will be more and more difficult. Last year''s newcomers were not weak and only opened the fifth level. It''s hard to say whether they can enter the sixth level this year."


    Although he knows about Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, they have become mortals after all. No one knows what strength they can play due to their current body and level.


    While they were talking, in the second pass of the forgotten war, among the ruins of the city, a woman from the protoss, holding the forgotten crystal, sensed that two forgotten crystals were approaching rapidly. Soon, the other party was within one kilometer.


    It was Luo zhanjian who arrived with two forgotten crystals.


    He always wanted to find the whereabouts of Su Li. Unfortunately, Luo zhanjian couldn''t understand what happened to the message of the forgotten crystal hidden by Su Li. He had to continue to move forward and look around at the same time. He finally sensed that a forgotten crystal appeared again. Whether it was Su Li or not, he wanted to have a look.


    Across the distance of kilometers, both sides immediately felt each other. Luo zhanjian turned his left hand, put away the forgotten crystal, frowned and frowned slightly.


    Not Suli, but an original woman.


    "Bad luck, how could it be the original person." this made Luo zhanjian a little depressed. No matter which family he met, it was nothing. As long as he didn''t meet the original person, he met it.


    He suddenly felt that he had not had any good luck after winning Luo zhanjian, but bad luck.


    For the original man, Luo zhanjian has an obvious trace of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "The old Terran? Strange." the original woman was surprised when she saw Luo zhanjian, and suddenly rushed towards Luo zhanjian.


    Kilometers away, for her, she came to Luo zhanjian in the blink of an eye.


    "The old Terran has a talent. Can you get two forgotten crystals?"


    The female original looked at Luo zhanjian. She didn''t know Luo zhanjian''s real identity. Looking at his information, the ordinary occupation with single talent is really ordinary. Such an old Terran can get two crystals? She felt very surprised.


    Luo zhanjian had the idea of seizing the crystal at her, but he quickly gave up the idea. The proto race is the only super race among the major intelligent races. It can be said that this race can sling other races.


    Who is willing to offend such a big Mac?


    For the original people, all ethnic groups are at a respectful distance, not absolutely not, and no one is willing to make enemies or fight with them casually.


    Luo zhanjian, even if he was a God, was afraid at the moment. He shook his body and was ready to leave.


    Whew, the woman intercepted him again like a blink.

 Chapter 660

    With her left hand stretched out towards Luo zhanjian, the woman said, "the old Terran has declined. At the end of this time, it will be replaced by the green brin. It may be a little hope of the old Terran. I don''t want to kill you and destroy the hope of your family. Hand over two forgotten crystals and I''ll let you leave alive."


    The woman was kind enough to let Luo zhanjian leave two forgotten crystals and let him leave alive.


    Luo zhanjian said nothing, but turned and rushed to the other side.


    There is no reason for these original people who have always been high above. The only best way is to stay away from them.


    The woman was kind and didn''t want to destroy Luo zhanjian. She was ready to let him live. She didn''t want Luo zhanjian to be ungrateful, which made her angry. She scolded, waved her right hand violently, and brushed out a terrible force. The space was shaking slightly and forced away by her strength, creating a terrible vacuum here.


    She is already a level 20 original person. What she attacks is her talent. The force erupts. Once she attacks, she has earth shaking power.


    Prototerrans can become the only existence for their own reasons.


    They are born with talent. They don''t need to get the spirit of talent like old humans to activate talent.


    Whether it is talent or original skill, they will have it at the beginning of their birth. With the continuous evolution and promotion, their talent and original skill will also grow together. When she reaches her current level, the two talents and original skill have been powerful to an incredible level.


    Su Li only saw her move and understood that those guides like the base were basically not her opponents.


    Most of the leaders of the base are just a group of top strong people in the "superior" of level 20, while this woman is the "super" strong person in level 20.


    Among the "super" strong in level 20, she can at least reach the level above the intermediate level.


    Luo zhanjian, who wanted to leave, was attacked by her. He frowned and green lights rose on his head. In the face of the force explosion launched by this woman, he was stronger than him and did not dare to underestimate it.


    In the green light, the virtual shadow of the big tree in the sky appeared again.


    Su Li quietly approached them within a kilometer, gathered his breath and hid it. He saw that the sky tree revealed by Luo zhanjian had not fully recovered, and there was a huge crack in the middle.


    In the crack, half of the body of the dark green Python is hidden in the giant crack, and the other half is wrapped around the tree pole and shrinks constantly, trying to break the big tree.


    Seeing from a distance, Su Li understood that in Luo zhanjian''s body, the God of the old human being and the strange god of the green brin family were still fighting. It seemed that the dark green Python had grown into the crack of the big tree in the sky. Luo zhanjian had been unable to remove the power of the strange god.


    Although the huge tree in the sky was entangled by the dark green python, it still showed its overwhelming power. Its branches and leaves swayed and thousands of green lights hung down, blocking the outbreak of the force from the woman.


    The woman stretched out her left hand, put her hands together and formed a handprint. Pieces of armor appeared around her, and a special spell floated on each piece of armor.


    The original skill "spell armor skill" she mastered is launched. This "spell armor skill" is very terrible. She can use the power of the spell to curse the enemy.


    The woman was just about to curse Luo zhanjian, when a figure appeared silently in the rear.


    Xuanhua, who has been hidden in the dark, converges all his breath and quietly appears while he is not busy.


    Xuanhua''s attack was very simple. He just punched the woman on the back.


    Suddenly, the woman uttered a dull hum and showed a shocked look in her eyes, but a white mist suddenly rose in her body and protected her. Xuanhua''s fist was hitting into the white mist.


    This is just another talent she has, "immortal power protection", with absolutely powerful defense power.


    In the "immortal power protection", she has been in an invincible position. She scolds and tries her best to launch the "spell armor skill" to curse them.


    Luo zhanjian waved his right hand, the sky tree suddenly pressed down, and the whole void was slightly shocked. The immortal power protector, which is known to have absolute defense power, was almost collapsed by the sky tree.


    Xuanhua stepped forward, and a fierce war spirit rose in his body. The war spirit was boiling, turned into a huge white sword, and cut down in the air.


    With the sound of "crack", how could the scattered immortal power protection resist the holy joint blow and collapse in an instant, a stream of blood gushed out of the woman''s mouth, and Xuanhua''s huge sword cut diagonally from her shoulder and cut her alive.


    "Save her life and go!"


    Luo zhanjian suddenly drank low and quickly went far away.


    Xuanhua controls the white giant sword formed purely by his strong war spirit. He originally wanted to hang the woman. Hearing Luo zhanjian''s words, he scattered the white giant sword and left with Luo zhanjian.


    Although Luo zhanjian wanted to get the forgotten crystal, he gave up after all.


    At this time, when the original people get the crystal, they can immediately see that their family is missing a crystal through the crystal wall, while the old people have added a crystal. Fools can also know that the old people took it from the original people.


    Although after entering the forgotten war, all major races compete for the forgotten crystal by means, the prototerrans can''t anger the old Terrans and fight the old Terrans because of what happened in the forgotten war.


    Although the rule is such a rule, in practice, this account must have been written down by the original Terrans, especially when the old Terrans are in turmoil. Maybe when the original Terrans find a reason and become the last straw to crush the old Terrans.


    Luo zhanjian would never allow this to happen, so he had to bear it and ordered Xuanhua to stop. They left the woman who had been badly hurt and left quickly.


    Watching Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua leave, the woman''s whole body radiates white light. The body originally cut alive is slowly recovering.


    She knew that she could live because of her original identity. Otherwise, she would die at the hands of these two old humans today.


    She had always looked down on the old human beings before, but now her heart was shocked beyond description.


    She has seen that these two old humans are very abnormal, and there are other forces in their bodies, which is not the power that a person who has not broken the environment can master at all.


    Su Li, who was hiding in the dark to observe all this, had some doubts in his eyes.


    The woman clearly holds a forgotten crystal. Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua have jointly hurt her and left again. They neither killed her nor robbed her forgotten crystal.


    Slightly pondering, the only possibility is that the woman has some identity, which makes them taboo.


    "No wonder Luo zhanjian didn''t prepare to fight her when he first saw her, but wanted to leave, proto..."


    Su Li pondered slightly and watched the woman stand up again. The cut wound had completely recovered. She shook her body and approached the place she was hiding.


    Su Li was about to leave when she suddenly found that the woman was approaching her. I don''t know whether she found herself or just chose the direction she was hiding to leave.


    In Su Li''s mindless field, he soon caught two figures, who were approaching here quickly. Looking at the trend, it seemed that he was coming for this woman, which made him give up the idea of leaving now, but still hide and want to see what happened.


    He had seen one of the two figures.


    This man is the boxer of the green forest cloth family. He had fought with Xuanhua before and was blown away by Xuanhua.


    As for the other, he was a young man, dressed in a black robe. Looking at his green skin, he was obviously a green Brin, but Suli met for the first time.


    Both of them were very fast and quickly approached the protoss woman who was leaving.


    The proto human woman had already walked within a hundred meters of Suli''s hiding place. She noticed that the two men appeared from a distance. It seemed that they were coming for herself, so she stopped.


    As an original Terran, she was not afraid of anyone. No matter how powerful the two evil families were, she didn''t dare to really kill her.


    Suli quietly opened his third eye and captured the information of another Lublin nationality.


    "Name: swordsman, level: level 20, race: lvlinbu nationality, Magic: the art of heavenly sabre, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    Another level 20 super strong.


    Su Li frowned slightly, but saw that the two men quickly fell in front of the original woman.


    The original woman had just been dissected alive. Although she was not dead, she was in a bad mood and said coldly, "green Brin, get away quickly and don''t annoy me."


    The boxer looked slightly changed when she was scolded by the original woman, but the swordsman said respectfully: "Miss, we just saw that you were defeated more than hurt by the two old Terrans from a distance. Unfortunately, we were a little late and couldn''t help. I don''t know if there is anything we can help now? If the three of us work together, we can deal with the two old Terrans."


    The original woman didn''t expect that these two green brin people came to help themselves?


    But she was also very smart and immediately alerted, "do you have a grudge against them?"


    The swordsman did not hide, nodded and said, "yes, we lvbulin want to be promoted to the alien race. The old Terran is our stumbling block. We and they are sworn enemies that can not be resolved. This time, whether we can get the forgotten crystal is not the focus, but the focus is to kill all the new members of the old Terran who participate in the forgotten war."


    Hearing this, Su Li''s pupils, hidden in the dark, contracted slightly.


    The Lublin people are so cruel that they want to kill them all?


    Originally, he had no feelings for the green brin people, and could not say whether he liked or hated them, but at the moment, a sense of killing suddenly rose in his heart.


    Since they want to kill all humans in the forgotten war, why don''t they treat them in their own way and kill all the new people of the green brin first.


    Su Li was not ready to let the boxer and swordsman leave alive.


    Although this swordsman is already a level 20 super strong man, two levels higher than himself, he has no miss domain, coupled with stone tools, not to mention such a level 20 super strong man, I''m afraid that even if he comes, he dares to fight.


    The original woman told the swordsman frankly, which attracted a little favor and nodded slightly: "I can''t help but be frank. I also know a little about you, the green brin clan and the old Terran. I heard that the top has set the tone, and there is no big accident. It seems that after the forgotten war, you will replace the old Terran and be promoted to a different Terran. At that time, the old Terran will be really doomed."


    The swordsman smiled and said, "we lvlinbu are far from being promoted. It can be said that we are only short of this last step. In some aspects, we still need the consent of your prototerrans. Unfortunately, it is said that there are a few prototerrans among your prototerrans, who are still hesitant to replace the old Terrans by our lvlinbu... Unfortunately..."


    As he spoke respectfully, he approached the original woman. Suddenly, his hands turned over and a dark green Snake Print appeared.


    As soon as the dark green snake was printed, the virtual shadow of a large dark green snake sprang out. All this happened too quickly. Let alone the original woman was caught off guard. I didn''t expect that the respectful swordsman in front of me dared to shoot at himself. Even Su Li, who was hidden in the dark, couldn''t react.


    It was not until the dark green Snake Print came out that his mindless thought field was sensed that he was suddenly startled, and an idea came into his mind that the swordsman wanted to shoot the original woman.


    With a scream, although the original woman had immortal power to protect her body, she had no time to show it. She was pierced by the virtual shadow of the dark green snake through her chest and came out from her back. The virtual shadow of the big snake wrapped around her body and twisted violently. The woman opened her mouth and spewed out blood. Her body was twisted like hemp flowers.


    On her body, she released white light one after another, healed the crystal, and wanted to restore her body.


    Her eyes were wide, and there was a look of disbelief and extreme anger.


    She couldn''t believe that the two green brin guys in front of her dared to attack herself suddenly. Moreover, the dark green snake seal was very strange. The virtual shadow snake pierced through her body. Under the entanglement, she not only had no power to resist and struggle, but also couldn''t show her two talents and powerful original skills.


    She felt that all her powers were suppressed by an evil and terrible force.


    "Don''t struggle. It''s the treasure given by a strange god. Let alone you. Even if the destroyer comes, he may not be able to break free." the swordsman succeeded. He looked at the female original man''s body distorted, spitting blood and falling down. Then he took a long breath and showed a look of satisfaction on his face.


    "You... You... Why..." the female original stared at the swordsman with a pair of eyes full of resentment, but her heart was full of confusion.


    "No way, who told you to get the forgetting crystal? We just stared at you from a distance, but it was inconvenient before. Now it''s just right." the swordsman seemed to understand what she was wondering. There was no one around. He was in a good mood and explained.


    Only then did the female original understand that the other party took a fancy to her forgotten crystal and wanted to kill her to win the treasure.

 Chapter 661

    "Kill me, even if you take away the crystal... You green forest brin... Don''t think... Promotion..." the original woman vomited blood as she said. She only felt that the dark green snake wrapped around her body was getting tighter and tighter, and the bones in her body seemed to be breaking one by one. Although she continued to heal the water crystal, it had little effect, but it was wasted in vain.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to rob your forgotten crystal." the swordsman said faintly: "It''s your fault that some of your prototerrans are stubborn and can''t see the general trend. They are still hesitant to replace the old Terrans by the green brin. We can only do something to make your prototerrans hate the old Terrans. Therefore, I suddenly thought of a way. You said, if you are killed by an old Terran at this time, then forget it The crystal was taken away by the old Terran. The high level of your original Terran has changed the number of crystals through the crystal wall. You will certainly know that the people of your family were killed by the old Terran. Will you have a view on the old Terran? "


    "Of course, maybe the senior level of your prototerrans may not care about such things. After all, all ethnic groups have long reached a consensus that forgetting the war environment and the war of new people of all ethnic groups will not affect the feelings of all ethnic groups, and it is not allowed to use this as an excuse to start a war. However, I think, what if 10000 will play a little role? Only a little influence is needed for The old Terrans who have faced the abyss can make them truly doomed. "


    Perhaps the swordsman was proud of his idea and thought of the way to kill two birds with one stone. He couldn''t help talking and said all this. Anyway, under his induction, there was no outsider in this area except the three of them, and he was not afraid of the news.


    The original woman listened in her ears and her heart was creepy.


    This guy wants to use himself to plant and frame the old Terran, so as to arouse the antipathy of the original Terran to the old Terran.


    "But don''t worry. After I find an old Terran to kill you and take your forgotten crystal, I will avenge you, kill the old Terran and take the crystal back."


    When the swordsman finished, he pulled off his black robe with his left hand and wrapped the original woman in, especially covering her head and face.


    Su Li understood that she was afraid that someone would recognize her on the way, just in case.


    The swordsman wrapped the original woman into a brown son and made sure that others could not recognize who she was even if they saw it. As soon as he mentioned it in his right hand, the dark green snake twisted and mentioned the original woman. Next, he casually looked for an old Terran, and then controlled the original woman with the dark green snake and used it as a weapon to attack the old man.


    In this case, things happen suddenly. Nine times out of ten, the old human will fight. The original female has no resistance and must be killed by the old human. Then, the forgetting crystal in her body will enter the old human body and be obtained by him.


    After the prototerrans know that the old Terrans killed the original and captured a forgotten crystal according to the data changes on the crystal wall, he will kill the old Terrans and recapture the forgotten crystal. It can be said that this strategy is flawless.


    After all, forget what happened in the war, let alone the original man, even the gods, can''t peep into the truth here.


    "Let''s go!" the swordsman said to the boxer. Carrying the wrapped female original, he swept 20 or 30 meters and ran towards the ruins.


    Boxers followed.


    At the moment when the swordsman jumped up and swept half, his feet were about ten meters away from him. Suddenly, a bright light burst out, like a drill, and hit him with a bang.


    The swordsman is satisfied, and he has a strong sensing ability. He can determine this area. It is impossible to hide other people. Therefore, he is very relieved to fly out with the original woman. He can''t imagine that a divine light will suddenly burst out at a place only more than ten meters away from himself.


    Too late to have any reaction, he was split by the divine light, and his body immediately crossed and burst into blood and flesh all over the sky.


    Su Li, who had been hiding in the dark, finally shot.


    Listening silently to the conversation between the two sides, Zurich became more and more angry.


    In order to ensure safety, he directly took out the stone tool, entered the invincible state of divine power, launched the third talent, integrated the energy of the third talent into the stone tool, and launched an attack when the swordsman jumped up and his feet were off the ground.


    At the same moment, the stone tool swept out. The boxer opened his eyes and was shocked. Finally, he reacted, but it was too late to dodge. He instinctively roared, his fists came out together, and burst out with the strongest force. The magic light towards the sweep passed heavily.


    His strength is very strong. Before, he even fought with Xuanhua. Although he was defeated by Xuanhua and was blown away, it doesn''t mean that he is weak, but Xuanhua is too strong.


    Like the swordsman, he was given some kind of secret treasure. Although it was not as powerful as the dark green snake seal held by the swordsman, it was no small matter. At the moment, it appeared between the five fingers of his right hand. It was also a dark green snake, but it was very small, like winding hair.


    With the strength of the whole body, destroy the dark green snake, burst into the strongest strength, and hit the divine light together.


    The boxer''s strongest blow, the little dark green snake wrapped around his five fingers as thin as hair, only lasted less than half a second. With a bang, it was pressed down by the divine light, completely submerged and put out the fly ash smoke.


    Although both the swordsman and the boxer have a secret treasure similar to the healing crystal, even if they are broken, they can recover in an instant, but this time Su Li''s two magic lights are not only the power of stone tools, but also contain his special ability of the third talent. It''s a kill in one blow, and the healing crystal they have failed to work.


    Two spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. The dark green snake that originally wrapped around the female original man suddenly heard a scream. The dark green snake seal that fell to the ground due to the death of the swordsman turned over automatically and flew up. It suddenly became huge and pressed down fiercely against Su Li.


    Su Li immediately understood that there was a problem with the dark green snake seal.


    The stone tool went up with a bang. He was invincible and unaffected by the dark green snake seal. However, the stone tool was shaking. The divine light emitted from it was pressed by the dark green snake seal. The dark green snake suddenly expanded hundreds of meters long and circled in the void. A pair of snake eyes were full of cold light.


    The dark green snake seal is like a medium. Through this medium, there is some supreme existence, spanning endless time and space, staring at Su Li maliciously.


    A strange feeling that her whole body was seen through came up, and Suli''s hair stood up one by one, inexplicably feeling creepy.


    The huge tail of the dark green snake waved and photographed it in the air.


    Su Li waved the stone tool and waved it out again at the same moment.


    The divine light rose into the sky and cleaved the hundreds of meters of big snake appearing in the void. The third talent launched, and the ancient city inside flew out and hit the dark green snake seal.


    Su Li understood that the dark green snake seal was the key. As long as the dark green snake seal was destroyed, it would be impossible for convenience to exert its power through this medium.


    The ancient city has changed as big as the dark green snake seal, like a hill. Above it is a bright starry sky, covering all directions.


    Under the impact, the dark green snake seal sounded a "click" crisp sound, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface.


    The hundreds of meters long snake was hit hard, and a dull hum came from it.


    "Hateful..."


    A strange voice sounded directly from Su Li''s head. His third talent vaguely felt a huge will, which filled the void, but was rejected and squeezed by the void. Soon, the huge will had to retreat and disappear and leave the space.


    When I took back the ancient city, I saw that the dark green snake seal had broken into countless pieces, and the virtual shadow of the giant dark green snake, which was hundreds of meters long, had disappeared.


    Take a breath and know that the swordsman and Boxer have been completely solved by themselves.


    He was about to put away the stone tools when he suddenly felt bad and had a thought. The third talent was launched instantly, and the rolling energy was in front of him. Then he remembered that he was still invincible and was not afraid of any attack.


    The original woman, who had been wrapped like a palm, suddenly moved, and the black robe wrapped on the body surface broke into countless black cloth flying. She stood up and burst out of the force.


    Su Li''s mindless field started too fast. Almost his mind moved, and the rolling energy condensed into a shape of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    The female original man''s force exploded and hit it. With a bang, she not only failed to break up the yin-yang Tai Chi, but rebounded all the force she had hit back.


    Then, the yin-yang Tai Chi swept across and swept the original woman out.


    At the same time, he opened the mirage and quickly collected the stone tools.


    After all, the female original man is a super strong man of level 20. She reacts quickly and launched the "immortal power body protection".


    Yin Yang Tai Chi swept on the immortal power protection body, which was like thunder. The female original was swept out for tens of meters, but with the immortal power protection body, although she was severely swept out, she collapsed a building with more than seven or eight floors, and her internal organs were shocked, but she was not seriously injured.


    She soon recovered, jumped and gave a sharp scold. The force exploded, blew up the surrounding buildings and fell in front of Su Li again.


    Seeing Su Li, she was suddenly stunned and suddenly realized that it was an old Terran, not the two green brin who attacked her.


    She was just mad and completely desperate. She didn''t want to suddenly find that she lost her bondage and restored her freedom. The healing crystal could also play a role and immediately recover her injury. The first reaction was to attack.


    But she was not stupid. She suddenly found that a strange old human appeared in front of her, and the swordsman and hammer master of the lvlinbu nationality disappeared. She immediately reacted.


    "Did you... Save me?" the original woman looked at Su Li with hesitation on her face and asked. Then she saw the broken dark green snake print on the ground.


    She recognized the terrible object that controlled her, even if it broke into pieces, and immediately understood everything.


    "You killed those two green Limbu people and saved me, didn''t you?"


    From the incomparable despair just now, she suddenly obtained new hope, which made her more excited than this.


    As soon as her left hand turned, the forgotten crystal appeared in her hand. However, as soon as she threw the soldier, he threw the forgotten crystal to Su Li.


    Suli was a little stunned.


    "Did you come for the forgotten crystal? Here you are. Thank you for saving me." then she thanked Zurich with a gift of gratitude, without previous arrogance.


    After the ceremony, she added: "my name is Bauhinia Yang. By the way, you can safely put it away. It will be fine. When I return to the family, I will send a report to explain that this matter today will not affect the views of the top on your old people..."


    When she said this, her eyes were filled with hate and said, "as for the lvlinbu... These despicable guys... Just like them, they still want to be promoted to another race? Bah -"


    She was itching with hate as she spoke.


    Su Li didn''t mean to save her. She just wanted to kill the swordsman and Boxer. After listening to the original woman''s words, she had a taste. Unexpectedly, she regarded herself as a life-saving benefactor and even gave her forgotten crystal.


    It seems that although she thinks she is arrogant and arrogant, in her bones, she is not bad. At least she knows how to be grateful.


    Since the other party gave it to him, and also showed that he would make it clear to the top that it would not affect human beings. Seeing her like this, it was not like lying, Su Li impolitely put it away and put it into the mindless field by the way, isolating the information connection with other forgotten crystals.


    "Be careful, maybe... They''ll kill you." Su Li gave her a deep look, then turned and left.


    "Wait, what do you mean they''ll kill me?" Yang Zijing was stunned and was busy chasing after me.


    Originally, she was not worried that she would be in danger. After all, as an original person, she had the most powerful shelter in the world.


    But what just happened made her understand that people are dangerous. Some people do not hesitate to take risks in order to achieve certain goals. Even as an original person, she can not really ensure that she is safe all the time.


    Listening to Yang Zijing''s inquiry, Su Li didn''t stop and went on, saying: "Although these two green brin people were killed by me, the person who really led everything behind the scenes did not die. Although this person is not in the forgotten war, he controls here through some means. Since the just plan has been exposed, he will not let you return to the original people alive and report what has just happened."


    Su Li''s words changed Yang Zijing''s pretty face.


    "Hurry to find your companions and try to avoid the people of the lvlinbu tribe."


    Zuri walked faster and faster, and soon got rid of the following Bauhinia, and finally completely disappeared into the darkness in the distance.


    Yang Zijing couldn''t help shouting: "Hey! You haven''t told me your name yet -"


    Her voice passed far away, but she didn''t respond for a long time.


    Yang Zijing suddenly became very depressed.

 Chapter 662

    "It is said that the old Terrans are declining and will be replaced by the green Brin, but now it seems that this is not the case at all."


    Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua who met before are very powerful, and Su Li who met now are equally powerful. How can we say that the old Terran has such a powerful newcomer?


    Yang Zijing shook her head, took Su Li''s words in mind, became cautious, and began to find other Aboriginal companions.


    Su Li gathered all his breath and ran all the way. His figure was like electricity, shuttling through the ruins of the city. Suddenly, he fell in the air, drew a perfect arc in the air, and fell on a broken and collapsed building.


    He saw groups of monsters wandering around the building.


    These monsters are huge skeletons, about three meters high, made of mechanical metal. Su Li opened the peep symbol pattern and saw that the level 20 rare beast will be a mechanical skeleton.


    When you are refreshed, you can obtain 18 spirit sources by killing a level 20 rare beast general at your current level.


    With a kick of his feet, Su Li soared into the air and fell heavily into the group of mechanical skeletons.


    In order to make a quick decision, he launched the realm of virtual reality, immediately shrouded this area in the realm of virtual reality, hit the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    Enter the invincible state of divine power, hold the stone tool, shoot the divine light, and sweep out horizontally.


    With a "buzz", a huge divine light almost swept out close to the ground.


    Everywhere he went, one by one mechanical skeletons and large buildings were crumbling and disappearing, and countless spiritual sources surged towards his forehead.


    This blow destroyed two or three hundred mechanical skeletons, and Su Li''s Lingyuan suddenly increased to 18000.


    Then the second divine light swept out.


    Suli has 22000 Lingyuan.


    The third divine light was waved, and one or two hundred mechanical skeletons were harvested again. Su Li had more than 24000 spiritual sources.


    After three strikes, Su Li put away the stone tools, because most of the mechanical skeletons had been destroyed by him in an instant, leaving only some scattered mechanical skeletons around him.


    Suli despised these sporadic mechanical skeletons and went after them one by one. It was a waste of time. It was better to find other monster groups gathered together.


    As soon as the shadow swept away, it rushed to the distance again. When the virtual shadow disappeared slowly, it had been completely destroyed. Even a broken building or building could not be seen. It was all turned into rubble and debris, which was completely destroyed.


    In the dark, all kinds of explosion sounds and roars around gradually became sparse.


    Su Li understood that it was close to the second half of the night and many people began to choose to rest.


    There are seven days to forget the war. The real key is the last day. It is impossible to stay awake for the first few days.


    At this time, a huge roar came from the distance, and a large number of flames rushed into the sky, reflecting the dark sky in the distance.


    When Su Li arrived, it had become a piece of ruins and rubble. The ground collapsed into one deep pit after another. In the deep pit, a mechanical monster more than 20 meters long was planted, but it had been destroyed.


    Su Li peeped into the body of the mechanical monster and caught its name.


    "Mechanical mackerel, larval king."


    Su Li immediately understood that the mechanical chimaera should exist like the king of the jungle before. They were all juvenile animal kings and the king of the ruins.


    Kill it, you can get a forgotten crystal, and it is also the key to the next level.


    Su Li looked into the distance again. Sure enough, the city ruins that could not see the end had changed. About ten kilometers in front of him, there was a wild yuandesert that could not see the end at a glance.


    Suli did not immediately go to the distant desert, but chose to rest.


    Once you enter the barren desert, it is difficult to find a place to rest.


    Su Li found a broken building where he could barely hide. In order to ensure safety, he released a demon puppet and silently guarded one side of the broken building. Then he could rest at ease.


    After resting for four or five hours, it was already light. Su Li felt energetic and put away the demon puppet.


    When I opened the mirage, I found that the area inside had expanded to 2000 meters.


    The fusion of mirage and the small cosmic shell continues.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in the mirage. On the floating island, the Lingyuan tree has grown to a height of one or two meters.


    According to this speed, in a few days, these Lingyuan trees can grow completely, and then they can blossom and bear fruit.


    After eating some berries, Suli left here and headed for the desert in the distance.


    Soon, he saw three figures running towards the desert from a distance.


    Open the "third eye" to observe from a distance, and find that these three people are all human beings, with a level of 18 and two levels of 17. In the combat effectiveness evaluation, two of them are "super" strong with double talents and one is "superior" strong with single talents.


    However, he didn''t know any of the three people.


    After capturing the data of the three people, Su Li suddenly thought that the overall strength of mankind does not seem to be as good as that of other nationalities.


    Regardless of the level or the combat effectiveness evaluation of the same level, the strong ethnic groups he met before are basically superior, and their levels have reached level 18 or even level 20. Among the three humans, there are not only two levels 17, but also "superior" combat effectiveness.


    "I don''t know which base these three people come from." Suli now knows that there are various human bases in the world. Their base is called the south base, which governs six provinces.


    "Based on this, it is estimated that there are at least five or six bases in the country, and there are countless in the world." Su Li knows that there are thirty or forty provinces in the country. According to the average of six provinces under each base, there are at least six bases.


    The three men didn''t feel Suli in the distance behind them. They ran forward at full speed and wanted to enter the desert early.


    Before they reached the desert, they saw groups of monsters fighting around several figures from a distance.


    These monsters seem to be condensed from yellow sand, have no fixed form, and send out a terrible roar in their mouth. There are four human figures surrounded by them.


    These four figures all have green skin and sharp ears. They are all the strong men of the lvlinbu nationality.


    The three human newcomers stopped when they saw this, and then prepared to bypass this area and find another monster gathering place.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the three humans, the four strong men of the lvlinbu clan gave up fighting with the monsters in front of them and rushed at them at full speed.


    Those who come are not good. These three human beings are not stupid. They fight three against four, especially their own side has a "superior" combat power. They have no chance of winning. They immediately turned and fled to the other side.


    The speed of the four strong men of the lvlinbu nationality is terrible, and their strength has reached the "superior" of the same level. Moreover, the four men, two level 18 and two level 19, can be said to be crushed by four to three, regardless of their level and strength.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" and observed the data of the four lvlinbu people from a distance. There were two level 19 Hammerers and gun envoys, and the other two level 18 occupations were poison envoys and swordsmen.


    The three humans ran and fled. The weakest "superior" combat power was soon abandoned by their companions and fell far behind. The two level 19 Hammerers and guns rushed up at full speed, roared in their mouth and shot at the human who fell to the last.


    Although the two humans who fled in front have dual talents and "superior" combat power, they see each other''s information. All four are "superior" and dare not stay at all. Otherwise, once they are intercepted, they are afraid they will not live.


    "Help me -" the man with superior combat power was a young man. He couldn''t help shouting hoarsely. Seeing that he couldn''t escape, he suddenly turned around, waved his huge sword in both hands and swept towards the rear.


    With a bang, the hammer in the hammer master''s hand fell and directly shook the huge sword in the young man''s hand and flew out.


    Another gun made the long gun in his hand stick out like a poisonous dragon, and he was about to blow the young man''s head out.


    Just then, suddenly, an object flew out, as fast as lightning. With a whew, it hit the gun in the head first.


    The gun made me didn''t understand what was happening, so my head exploded, the headless body turned over and fell down, and a source of spirit appeared and flew to someone.


    It was Su Li who suddenly shot.


    For the newcomers of the lvlinbu nationality, he has decided to kill one by one. What''s more, he saw that the four of the other party even chased and killed three of his own. He approached at full speed without hesitation. The third talent launched the attack on the ancient city and killed the gun in an instant.


    Master hammer was shocked, gave a roar, turned his head and looked in the direction of Su Li. Suddenly, he found a flower in front of him, and the rolling energy swept in. He shouted like a python, "pa" swept him.


    Hammer master was rolled in. Before he could struggle, this energy converged to form an inward vortex and twisted him into a blood foam meat sauce.


    The most terrible thing about Su Li''s third talent is not only his lethality, but also his special ability. Once hit, all kinds of healing crystals or treasures can''t play a role. As long as his body is crushed, he will be killed immediately.


    Instantly killed the two level 19 gun envoys and hammer masters, followed by the two level 18 poison envoys and swordsmen who rushed up. They were stunned and immediately divided about and wanted to escape.


    Su Li swept 20 meters and hit the swordsman.


    The swordsman held a huge knife with a length of nearly two meters in his right hand. He waved the knife and wanted to fight back. The rolling energy on Su Li''s head suddenly copied the swordsman with a knife.


    The swordsman roared wildly and wanted to struggle. With a loud murmur, he was swept in by the energy, and his blood gushed out.


    The poison made his hands wave and the green fog spread. He tried to turn around and escape from the other side while exerting the strongest poison skill. Su Li''s terror made him cold.


    Suddenly his heart sank. The poison made a dull hum and lowered his head. He saw an ancient city that looked like a model in his heart. It was only the size of a fist and was hitting his heart.


    The brain turned and wanted to say something. Starting from his heart, his body suddenly broke in all directions, and then exploded into thousands of pieces.


    It took no more than three seconds to kill four super strong people of the Lublin nationality. The rescued young man stared at Su Li in amazement. For a moment, he couldn''t return to God.


    The other two humans, who had rushed one or two hundred meters away, did not stop because of Su Li''s appearance, but accelerated to flee to the distance.


    Perhaps they were not sure of Su Li''s good and evil and his true intention. Seeing Su Li easily kill four super strong people of the lvlinbu family, they were scared to death and could only escape faster.


    Four Lingyuan didn''t enter his forehead. Su Li saw the young man''s dull appearance and said, "it''s dangerous here. If you want to live, go back to the safest place."


    With these words, the figure swept away and killed groups of yellow sand monsters on the other side.


    The young man woke up from a dream and wanted to say thank you. Seeing that Su Li had rushed into the yellow sand monsters in the distance, he could only turn away from the yellow sand in front of him and return to the ruins of the city with gratitude.


    With his strength, he has been very lucky to live up to now. Only because he met two partners with superior strength at the beginning and walked together, he didn''t encounter any danger all the way and arrived here.


    However, as we approach the central area of the forgotten war territory, the regional scope becomes smaller and smaller, the opportunities for the strong of all parties to meet will become larger and larger, and the situation will become more and more dangerous.


    Su Li kills these yellow sand monsters. These are the leaders of level 20. The yellow sand walker can get 8 spirit sources for each kill.


    The "magic world Dharma array" cooperated with the "group of demons dancing", rushed into the group of yellow sand walkers, released the "group of demons dancing" three times in a row, and harvested thousands of spiritual sources.


    Soon, Su Li killed seven or eight hundred yellow sand walkers, and the number of Lingyuan has reached 30000, which is only 8000 away from breaking through and promotion.


    Most of the yellow sand walkers around were killed by Su Li and turned into yellow sand. Some residual yellow sand walkers began to flee in all directions.


    Instead of chasing these sporadic yellow sand walkers, Su Li is ready to continue to look for new monster gathering points so as to make a breakthrough as soon as possible.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the distance, flying constantly, at an amazing speed, approaching him constantly.


    Su Li looked up and suddenly found that the approaching figure was Luo zhanjian.


    There was almost no hiding place in this desert. Xuanhua, who had been hidden in the dark, also appeared behind Luo zhanjian. However, he was nearly 100 meters away from Luo zhanjian. It seemed that they were not walking together.


    Luo zhanjian, with Xuanhua, has been looking for Su Li. Just entering the yellow sand area, he suddenly found that Su Li was the one among the group of yellow sand walkers in the distance. He was overjoyed, immediately accelerated and rushed towards Su Li.


    In contrast to Luo zhanjian, Su Li frowned when he found that Luo zhanjian appeared again. For Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua, he rejected them in his heart. Before, he deliberately shielded the forgotten crystal because he wanted to get rid of them.


    Unexpectedly, they are still catching up.

 Chapter 663

    Watching Luo zhanjian rush into a distance of kilometers from himself, this time Suli didn''t hide, but stayed where he was.


    With the deepening, the area will become smaller and smaller, and the probability of encountering the strong of all ethnic groups will become larger and larger. Since Luo zhanjian is determined to find himself, avoiding is not the way. Sooner or later, he will meet again. In that case, it''s better to solve the problem completely here.


    Even if the other party is really a so-called God or saint, if she wants to fight herself, Suli is no longer afraid of the other party.


    After all, no matter how powerful they are, how much combat power can Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua really play even if their physical strength is limited?


    Just like the giant dark green snake of the lvlinbu nationality, which is hundreds of meters long, although it feels very powerful to Su Li, and the strength of its energy can''t see the limit like an abyss, it is seriously limited in this forgotten war environment. After destroying the seal of the dark green snake, the other party has to retreat.


    After several breaths, Luo zhanjian fell ten meters away from Suli.


    Xuanhua slowed down and slowly followed up, observing the four directions with vigilance.


    "Brother Luo, we meet again." Su Li smiled, as if he didn''t know what was sacred in each other''s body, but only took it as Luo zhanjian to say hello.


    Luo zhanjian stared at him, then coughed gently and said, "Su Li, you are very smart. You should see that I am not the Luo zhanjian before."


    Su Li understood after hearing this. The other party is going to have a showdown with himself, and even... May have to fight himself.


    My heart was slightly awed. The third talent was in a state that could be launched at any time, but there was a look of consternation on my face and said, "I can''t understand what brother Luo said."


    Luo zhanjian shook his head, stretched out a hand, gently covered his mouth, and suddenly coughed violently. Then, on his palm, there appeared a large pool of dark green blood, which looked strange.


    "I''m dying..."


    When Luo zhanjian said this, there was some disappointment in his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect this day... It came after all..."


    This time Suli didn''t speak, but looked at him silently.


    Luo zhanjian waved his left hand, and the yellow sand around him suddenly twisted strangely, gradually forming an independent space into a special field he mastered.


    Su Li didn''t move. He understood that Luo zhanjian used a method similar to his virtual and real realm to isolate this space. Outsiders couldn''t see the situation here from a distance or overhear their conversation.


    "I was intrigued by the strange god of the lvlinbu nationality, and he planted a medium in my body. Now he is constantly confirming the specific spatial coordinates where I am. As long as he locks me, he can shoot at me. Although I constantly use various means to isolate him from this medium, it... Can''t last long."


    Luo zhanjian said this and coughed again.


    Su Li understood that the dark green snake parasitic in the sky tree in Luo zhanjian''s body could not only destroy the sky tree madly, but also a medium planted by the strange god, similar to the dark green snake seal.


    Through this medium, the strange gods can directly attack Luo zhanjian.


    Luo zhanjian has been trying his best to isolate and seal the dark green snake in his body, cutting off the connection between the foreign gods of forgetting war and the dark green snake in his body, but judging from his current situation, it is obvious that he can''t support it.


    The supernatural power of the dark green snake is constantly eroding his body and spirit.


    It''s just that these are the so-called competitions between them. I''m just a newcomer. How can I help him?


    "Brother Luo, I don''t understand. For example, what you said about the strange gods and media of the lvlinbu nationality, I''m an ordinary newcomer..."


    Su Li said this and spread her hands, saying that she didn''t understand and couldn''t help.


    Luo zhanjian Road: "A strange god is the God of the lvlinbu family. It is a very terrible and powerful evil god. Now, he wants to wash white and promote the lvlinbu family to an" alien family ". Only in this way can he get rid of the identity of an evil god. However, the position of each human family is limited. If the lvlinbu family wants to be promoted, another race must be eliminated. For this reason, the evil god has an eye on it We old Terrans. "


    "This is a life and death war. If we are successfully ascended by this evil god, our old Terrans will be doomed."


    Luo zhanjian said this, coughed violently again, and then spit out a mouthful of dark green blood again.


    This dark green represents the erosion of the power of the gods.


    Su Li listened silently. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying, "but I''m just a newcomer who hasn''t even reached level 20. You should talk to the senior level of the base about this situation, such as the ninth officer of the base, such as the executive officer."


    Luo zhanjian shook his head and said, "even if they know, they can''t help. Only you can help me."


    "Me? Why?" Su Li really didn''t understand. Did he know he had the third talent and stone tools? But even so, once out of the forgotten war, how could he fight against the strange god with his own strength?


    Suli is not arrogant enough to fight God, although he does not know what the so-called essence of God is.


    "Luo zhanjian is just an ordinary career with a single talent. However, he is just an ordinary newcomer. Do you know why I chose him?"


    Instead of directly answering Su Li''s questions, he suddenly changed the subject and asked back.


    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "Luo zhanjian''s performance in the dark military training ground last time was amazing enough. With his'' medium ''combat power at that time, he could make great progress all the way, even better than the general'' superior ''combat power. He was liked by the base at that time."


    "Yes, he can perform like this in the dark training ground only because he has strong luck. It can even be said that he is the son of Qi born in response to the family movement of our old Terrans."


    Seeing a look of surprise on Su Li''s face, Luo zhanjian continued: "Every race can be born. Through the development of a long time and the excavation of ancestors and sages from generation to generation, they have accumulated profound information and have a strong national movement. When this race has the disaster of extermination, it is bound to give birth to a special person. This person is born with the national movement of this race. He is born with a strong national movement. He is the son of the national movement, and Luo Zhan Jian, that''s the kind of person. "


    When Su Li heard this, he finally understood a lot of things. Why did this God choose Luo zhanjian with mediocre qualifications to win? He also understood that Zhang Haohao had said before that Luo zhanjian had a special lucky ability. Although he could not become strong, he sometimes seemed lucky. In many cases, he escaped great difficulties.


    Now all the truth is revealed. Luo zhanjian came into being. He is the son of the old Terran. His birth is destined to rescue the whole old Terran who will be limited to the disaster of extermination.


    However, since he is the son of good fortune, why does Luo zhanjian always perform mediocrely and even have not many opportunities? It can be said that Luo zhanjian''s performance along the way from Nanjiang city to Longqiu mountain and later Shoude city is not too amazing. The only opportunity Su Li knew was to obtain the centipede essence on the machinery island.


    But the power of the centipede essence is not particularly powerful. It is barely equivalent to an ordinary talent.


    "Are you surprised that Luo zhanjian is the son of luck? Why did he perform mediocrely? He didn''t even have some big opportunities?"


    Luo zhanjian seems to see through what Su Li is thinking.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s strange. If he is really the son of luck, at least he should be a dragon and Phoenix among people. Let''s not say anything else. There are several double talented talents in our base alone. Luo zhanjian is far inferior to them."


    "Yes, there are some complicated problems involved, which are related to the dark power, and the most important thing is that his good fortune... Was captured by someone around him. The person who captured his good fortune has all kinds of opportunities and adventures. Every time, he can turn bad luck into good luck, turn danger into danger, become stronger, and even get help from noble people. In short, this The man who took away Luo zhanjian''s luck and everything that should have belonged to the son of luck. Poor Luo zhanjian, the genuine son of luck, has only a little luck. In addition, he can get almost nothing. "


    When Su Li heard this, his muscles tightened slightly and said slowly, "who is the man who took Luo zhanjian''s luck?"


    Luo zhanjian suddenly smiled. His eyes became unfathomable. He stared at Su Li''s eyes and traded around. He said faintly, "do you still need to ask? You say, which of the new people in Shoude city has the strongest strength?"


    Su Li''s body was slightly shocked. Although he had just guessed that Luo zhanjian was talking about himself, he was still a little unbelievable when he heard this. He also stared at Luo zhanjian in front of him and said, "you have said so much, but you just want to say that it''s me who took Luo zhanjian''s luck."


    Luo zhanjian gently breathed out and said, "yes, I don''t even know the reason. It may be related to some dark power. In short, you unconsciously captured Luo zhanjian''s luck, the son of luck. Therefore, you can grow to this step."


    Suli shook his head and said: "Your logic is completely illogical. As you said, it was the people around Luo zhanjian who took away his luck. I didn''t know him at first, nor was I around him. I didn''t know him until everyone in Nanjiang formed an alliance. At that time, I was much better than him. If you said, I didn''t know him at that time, it would be impossible to seize his luck Qi, his luck was not taken away at that time. As the son of Qi, his strength should be far above me. "


    After Su Li''s words, Luo zhanjian was stunned. For a moment, he had nothing to refute.


    Yes, Luo zhanjian''s luck was taken away by the people around him. If Suli was that person, Luo zhanjian''s luck was not taken away when they didn''t know him. As the son of luck, Luo zhanjian''s strength should be the most powerful among all people, but in fact, Luo zhanjian was only one of Zhang Haohao''s core subordinates at that time, which was nothing at all, not even a leader Come on.


    "Did you meet Luo zhanjian later? They weren''t together at the beginning?"


    Su Li nodded: "Yes, it was at least half a month after the flood and then I knew Luo zhanjian. Later, although we went to Longqiu mountain together, he and I didn''t belong to the same team and rarely acted together. It can only be said that at that time, we would live in the ancient city of Longqiu mountain together, and there were few connections. Can I take him away "Good luck?"


    "It''s impossible!" Luo zhanjian heard the news, his face slightly twisted, and suddenly gave a wow, spewing out a mouthful of dark green blood.


    Xuanhua approached from the other side with a worried face.


    "God, you..."


    "I''m fine." Luo zhanjian gasped, his eyes slightly scattered, and said: "Seizing luck... It''s possible to stay together often and have long-term contact with each other. If it''s really like what you said, seizing luck is impossible. But who else can there be if it''s not you? Among the new people from Shoude City, no one meets this possibility except you."


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian and said, "I don''t know what you speculated on. What I can guarantee is that what I just said is true. There are too many people who know these situations. Just go and investigate."


    Luo zhanjian seemed to be able to see that what Su Ligang had just said was all the truth, which made him suffer a heavy blow. His face became very pale and his eyes became a little scattered. A terrible idea poured out of his heart and murmured, "did... The prophet make a mistake... Luo zhanjian... He is not the real son of luck at all?"


    Xuanhua stood aside silently. Hearing this, his eyes showed an indescribable shock.


    God sacrificed a lot in order to take away the son of luck. He even knew that Luo zhanjian had poor talent and still chose his body. If it turns out that Luo zhanjian is not the son of luck, this blow will be fatal to God.


    This means that all his previous sacrifices were in vain.


    No one can accept the result.


    "If Luo zhanjian is not the son of luck, can he say... The real son of luck is you?" Luo zhanjian looked at Su Li''s eyes, which vaguely contained a trace of madness. Blood slowly appeared in his eyes.


    If all this was true, he would be miserable. The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t accept the possibility. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and spewed blood.


    But the dark green of the blood is getting thicker and thicker, and it still emits a fishy smell. His situation is becoming more and more serious.


    "Impossible -"


    He suddenly seemed to deny everything and gave a roar. Around his body, a terrible grass green light suddenly rose. In the light, the virtual shadow of the sky tree slowly rose.

 Chapter 664

    "The prophet''s prediction can''t be wrong. Luo zhanjian must be the son of luck, but you don''t know what method you used to take away his luck. You are the sinner of our old Terran -"


    Luo zhanjian suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed at Su Li. His eyes showed deep hatred.


    "I''m a sinner of the old Terran?" Su Li looked at some crazy gods in front of him and frowned.


    "Yes, if you didn''t take away Luo zhanjian''s good fortune, with the combination of the good fortune, talent, quality and my wisdom, experience and strength of the son of good fortune, I could surpass the old gods of the old people. At that time, any strange gods and green brin people would not be afraid. I could protect our old people, prosper forever, and even be promoted to a super big family, and It''s all because of you. You took Luo zhanjian''s luck. As a result... "


    Luo zhanjian pointed to Su Li''s hands and trembled slightly: "as a result, because of you, now the old Terran will be doomed. Hundreds of millions of humans will pay for your ignorance and selfishness. At that time, life will be ruined and the whole old Terran will be doomed. Do you say, are you a sinner of the whole mankind?"


    Luo zhanjian spoke louder and louder. Finally, the sound echoed repeatedly in Su Li''s mind and heart.


    "Sinners of mankind..."


    "The old Terran will be doomed... Hundreds of millions of humans pay for your ignorance and selfishness..."


    "The whole old Terran... Can''t escape..."


    These voices are constantly echoing, which makes Suli sweat. It seems that he has become what Wanfu refers to. He is sinful and has become a sinner of all mankind. Because of his selfishness, the whole old Terran is doomed.


    A strong sense of guilt welled up in her heart. Su Li trembled all over her body and her legs trembled slightly. Unexpectedly, she unknowingly wanted to kneel down to Luo zhanjian in front of her and repent to the gods. She wanted to sacrifice everything for God''s forgiveness.


    Watching Su Li kneel down slowly in front of him, Luo zhanjian looked a little satisfied, slowly stretched out a hand and wanted to touch Su Li''s head.


    At the moment when Su Li''s knees were about to touch the ground, his mindless realm suddenly started with a bang. In his mind, the ancient city seemed to be completely alive. Under the bright stars, in an ancient temple in the ancient city, there was a sudden "buzz" and a bell ringing.


    The melodious sound of the bell in Suli''s ear made him suddenly wake up from his guilt of sacrificing everything just to save the whole mankind.


    His forehead and back were dripping with cold sweat. He immediately understood that he was following Luo zhanjian''s way, and his heart was furious. The third talent moved with his mind, "bang", and rolling energy appeared on his head, which hit Luo zhanjian standing in front of him.


    Luo zhanjian didn''t expect Su Li to wake up and be hit by the energy of the third talent.


    With a dull hum, he was blown into the air and rolled back. Bi Zhifei flew 100 meters away. Blood ran wildly in his open mouth.


    Xuanhua, who was silently guarding one side, was surprised, suddenly came forward and whispered, "looking for death! As a human being, he actually started to fight God?"


    There was a fierce sense of war in his body, which rushed into the sky, turned into a huge sword with white light, and cut it down at Su Li in the air.


    "Get out!" Su Li uttered a roar, and the mindless realm was fully launched. The energy gushed out from his head, like an energy fountain. With a bang, he hit the white giant sword cut from above.


    Followed by another energy, like a rotating arm, sweeping the Xuanhua.


    Xuanhua uttered a dull hum and was directly beaten and rolled out.


    Su Li took a step and instantly entered the invincible state of divine power. He rushed out for tens of meters, the mirage opened, and the stone tool had been taken in his hand. Even if the other party was really a human God, he would kill the God today.


    What is the sinner of mankind? Damn it!


    The stone tool broke out with the strongest divine power and waved it in the air. A divine light swept down Luo zhanjian who fell to the ground.


    On Luo zhanjian''s body, the sky tree rose. Although it was entangled by the dark green python, the sky tree was like a hundred feet, dead but not stiff. Countless branches and leaves swayed and dropped thousands of green lights.


    The magic light of stone tools swept in the thousands of green lights, and Luo zhanjian''s eyes showed a strange color that is difficult to hide.


    "This power..."


    Even Luo zhanjian was shocked by the power of divine light from the stone tools.


    Although the green light from the sky tree can block the magic light of stone tools, Luo zhanjian''s fragile body can''t bear it. He collapsed directly and a lot of blood splashed out.


    But in the grass green light, his collapsed body is recovering.


    "Blasphemy, kill!"


    A terrible cry sounded from the rear. Xuanhua, who had fallen out, stood up again. His whole body was filled with a tragic and extreme sense of war, which turned into a blazing white light, like a round of sun.


    He seems to have lived and died for war. He is the saint of war.


    Compared with Luo zhanjian''s frailty, Xuanhua, who has dual talents and hidden classes, is much stronger. As a berserker, he has the special ability of "Infernal rage". With the talents of "immortal Dharma seal" and "dark contract", the immortal Dharma seal continues to nourish his body, so as not to collapse due to too strong forces, "dark contract" and "Infernal rage" His strength was contained in his war spirit and turned into an invincible sword.


    Holding the sword in both hands, Xuanhua stamped his feet and soared into the air. When the sword was waved, a white light broke through the air, which seemed to tear the sky apart, and immediately fell above Su Li''s head.


    "Now kneel down, repent in front of God and offer yourself, otherwise you will be a human sinner!" Xuanhua snapped.


    "Fuck you, repent --"


    Su Li roared violently. The stone tool held in his right hand waved up, and the divine light rose into the sky. It was solid and collided with the white light, and the void seemed to break.


    Xuanhua held the sword in both hands, and his intention of war was like surging. This time, he was not blown away by the divine light of stone tools, but holding the huge sword transformed by the intention of war in both hands, he pressed down madly, trying to press Su Li down and kneel down in front of God.


    The magic light of stone tools was blocked. Su Li was in the invincible state of divine power, and there was no fear at all. His anger made him launch with all his strength, and the mindless God domain broke out. The ancient city suddenly changed like the sky, completely covering the top and the starry sky, covering Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua.


    Looking up at the starry sky and the ancient city, Luo zhanjian showed a shocked look in his eyes and opened his mouth slightly. He seemed to want to say something. The sky tree he showed had been suppressed by the starry ancient city.


    He just felt a buzzing sound in his mind. Even if he was entangled by the dark green python, the sky tree that was still tenaciously sticking to it was pressed to make a brittle sound, and the branches and leaves were broken. The tree seemed to bear endless power, could not stand it, and began to bend down.


    It is the symbol of God. Even the Supreme God should bow down his noble head and his noble body in front of the starry ancient city.


    Xuanhua''s fierce roar was full of reluctance. One by one, huge swords formed by the intention of war broke through the air. Even at the last moment of his life, he would never give up fighting.


    These giant swords stabbed wildly at Suli, stone tools, starry sky, ancient city... In all directions.


    The giant sword crashed against the ancient city wall and the stars, and constantly broke into thousands of white fragments, which turned into rainbow light, just like butterflies flying in the sky.


    Su Li was in an invincible state for ten seconds. He allowed these white giant swords to puncture and attack. He just kept waving stone tools and frantically cleaved towards Luo zhanjian.


    Compared with Xuanhua, Luo zhanjian is now in the weakest period. Su Li decides to solve him first.


    Luo zhanjian''s body is constantly collapsing and recovering. His whole body is bathed in the grass green divine light. Although he is dying and the trees in the sky are bent down, it is not easy to really destroy him completely.


    Soon after five seconds, Su Li''s invincible state can only last for ten seconds at most. Once the invincible state is over, his strength must be greatly reduced. If he can''t kill the holy couple in the next five seconds, it''s troublesome.


    At this time, the dark green python, which had been wrapped around the sky tree, suddenly seemed to gain some strength, expanded violently, and suddenly became hundreds of meters long, with terrible and strange light in his eyes.


    At the same moment, Su Li sensed a great will and suddenly appeared from the dark green python. If the dark green Python wrapped around the sky tree was just a terrible energy condensation, then the current dark green Python really lived and became a real creature.


    "Strange gods -"


    Luo zhanjian suddenly roared with a faint fear in his voice.


    "The old God... Should be buried..."


    A faint sound sounded, and the dark green python, which had become about hundreds of meters long, with its huge tail empty, circled the sky tree. It was just twisted and cracked. The sky tree, which originally showed a lot of cracks due to bending, immediately broke up.


    The big tree in the sky disintegrated, and Luo zhanjian fell down as if he had been hit hard, opened his mouth and sprayed blood.


    In Su Li''s "third eye", he saw a green hot light suddenly jump out of Luo zhanjian''s body, as if he wanted to escape here.


    Between life and death, God abandoned Luo zhanjian''s body. He had not fully integrated with him because Luo zhanjian''s body was too fragile, so he could make a quick decision and choose to abandon it.


    Xuanhua saw the God''s crisis and gave a violent roar. He could not afford to attack Su Li and the ancient city of XingKong, which was constantly pressed down from above. He sacrificed the strongest fighting giant swords, one by one, in a circular row, forming a huge sword wheel, and suddenly hanged the hundreds of meters of dark green Python in front of him.


    The dark green Python lifted its huge tail and swept it sideways. With a "pa" sound, it swept the sword wheel roared by Xuanhua. The huge sword was smashed and exploded.


    "Just... A saint... Don''t measure your strength..."


    That huge will full of emptiness, with a cold meaning, fully controlled the Xuanhua of the sword wheel. There was a dull hum in his mouth. Suddenly, the seven holes were bleeding out.


    The dark green Python opened the big mouth of the blood basin. Once the mouth was opened, it became as big as the sky. When it was up, it would devour the green light mass that wanted to escape.


    At this time, the countless buildings in the starry ancient city above seemed to come alive. Suli floated in it, with the stars overhead and pedaling on the ancient city. Under his control, a magnificent tower in the ancient city rose from the ground and suddenly suppressed the dark green python.


    A magnificent palace flew out and hit Xuanhua. A simple altar rose and pressed against the green light.


    Whether it is a strange god or an old God, or Xuanhua, the war saint, since he entered here, Su Li decided to catch them all.


    At this moment, it is the real power of the mindless field.


    After absorbing the energy of a small universe, Su Li is in an invincible state. He doesn''t need to consider whether the body can bear it. He gives full play to his strongest strength at the maximum limit and brings the mindless field to the limit.


    Driven by endless energy, the scene that once happened finally reappears. All kinds of buildings in the ancient city seem to have their own lives and live.


    The tower fell from the sky to suppress the dark green python.


    The dark green Python opened its mouth and suddenly ejected a dark green column of light against the tower pressed down above.


    Xuanhua didn''t have the ability of a dark green python. He was already seriously injured. Although Xuanhua was a genius with dual talents, he was still in a state of immortal Dharma seal. His mouth, nose, eyes and ears were bleeding. He was hit by the magnificent palace. Countless battle swords protected in front of him were smashed, screamed and his body was torn apart, Gushing around.


    The green light was even worse. It just rose into the sky and wanted to escape. It was covered by an altar from all directions. Immediately after that, it was sucked and fixed in the center of the altar. Then, all kinds of strange sounds of reading runes and spells sounded from the altar.


    This voice, ancient vicissitudes, seems to come across endless time and space. Around the altar, there are many fuzzy figures bound around the green light mass in the center.


    These figures seem to be constantly dancing around the green light, dancing and chanting spells.


    "No -"


    In the green light, suddenly came the voice of fear and shock.


    He finally heard that it was an ancient sacrificial ceremony.


    As the God of the old human race, he should be the object of sacrifice by all the people. Now he has become a sacrifice on this altar?


    With the sacrificial ceremony, a blood red tongue appeared from the void. As soon as the tongue rolled up, it rolled in the green light mass. With a bang, the tongue with the green light mass retracted into a mouth that appeared from the void.


    The mouth wriggled slightly, chewing the green light just swallowed.


    It''s Eating God.

 Chapter 665

    Then, his mouth opened slightly, spit out something from it, and fell on the altar, but it was a small tree bud, emitting a faint grass green light.


    This is the reward of sacrifice.


    After spitting out the tree bud, the empty mouth slowly disappeared above the altar.


    This strange scene made the huge will full of here retreat. The dark green python, which is hundreds of meters long, spits out a dark green light column. Although it blocks the suppressed tower, it is limited by the forgotten war environment and can''t come in real life, and its strength can''t be brought into full play.


    The tower has a total of 36 floors. It stands in the air and begins to rotate. One spell after another floats on the surface. In the blink of an eye, spells appear in the void in all directions of the dark green python. Each spell emits a golden light and quickly falls on the body of the dark green python. From beginning to end, it is full of golden spells.


    The great will wanted to get out of here, and suddenly found that it could not escape. Its body was given in this space by countless golden spells.


    In the next moment, the tower was covered and the great will was suppressed.


    This huge will filled the tower, full of unwilling, struggling desperately inside, trying to break the tower.


    The suppressed dark green Python kept waving its huge tail and slapping the tower, and its head continued to hit upward, making the tower rumble.


    Even if suppressed by the tower, the dark green Python is still very strong and crazy.


    The whole body of the tower is releasing strong golden light, and thousands of spells float and hide in it. As these golden spells continue to hit the tower, the dark green giant snake that was struggling and hitting inside is becoming more and more slow and weak.


    Finally, the dark green Python slowly quieted down, and the great will filled with it had disappeared and was completely suppressed.


    Almost at the moment when the great will was completely suppressed, a strange dark space, cold and humid, full of earth breath, came out a voice, with a faint anger.


    "Damn..."


    In the cold and humid darkness, a dark shadow appeared, which could not see the whole picture clearly. Only a few dark green scales could be seen faintly.


    Each of the scales is the size of a round table, and the surface is faintly flowing with dark green brilliance.


    A drop of dark green blood slowly flowed down along the dark green scales in the dark.


    This drop of blood, where it flows, where the air, there is a faint hissing sound.


    This hidden existence in the dark is hurt.


    "One third of the spiritual power that can divide me... Suppression... Refining..."


    "The old Terrans... Are those old gods... Who are struggling? Do you want to delay time..."


    "It will take at least half a year to make up for the lost strength..."


    "Damn... Old God..."


    The voice gradually subsided, and the evil consciousness filled with darkness and moisture slowly quieted down.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The green light mass was sacrificed, the dark green Python was suppressed and refined by the tower, and the remaining Xuanhua was torn apart by the palace. Pieces of broken bones and rotten meat fell to the ground.


    One of Xuanhua''s two talents is the "immortal Dharma seal", which has the most powerful ability to restore healing, let alone just fragmented. Even if he is broken, he can recover in an instant.


    But at the moment, Xuanhua''s immortal Dharma seal obviously failed, and the broken body could not be recovered.


    Although the surface of each piece of minced meat is emitting white light, which contains a strong sense of war, these minced meat can not be combined.


    The towers, palaces and altars have returned to the ancient city. It was like a living ancient city. It gradually fell silent. It became only the size of a fist. It disappeared into Su Li''s mind.


    Su Li looked at Luo zhanjian, who was motionless on the ground, and looked at the fragmented Xuanhua. On his left hand, he was holding a tree bud emitting grass green light.


    This is the sacrifice of the green light group. Although we failed to obtain the source of spirit, we got a small tree bud.


    Peeping at the data of small tree buds, I immediately got a message.


    "Name: the leading tree - tree bud. The leading tree can lead to the aura of heaven and earth outside. If it is planted in a small world, the leading tree will lead to the aura of the big world outside, moisten the small world, make the small world full of aura and turn it into a blessed land. It is a rare precious tree."


    Sensing this information, my heart moved. Is there such a tree?


    Open the mirage and throw in the stone tool on your right hand and the tree bud of the connecting tree.


    However, he did not get the two forgotten crystals owned by Luo zhanjian, nor did he get his spiritual source.


    If this happens, there is only one possibility. The green light mass parasitic on Luo zhanjian''s body is sacrificed and disappeared, but Luo zhanjian is not dead.


    Not only that, even the fragmented Xuanhua and Suli did not get his spiritual source and all kinds of treasures.


    "You... Good... Cruel..."


    Although it was fragmented, there was an intermittent voice in Xuanhua''s body.


    Su Li looked at the Xuanhua on the ground, which had become a mass of broken meat, and felt this huge and incomparable sense of war. Although he was not dead, he was slowly disappearing. He knew that the injury was irreversible. He was dying. Just because he was too strong, he didn''t die immediately.


    "You want to take everything from me, I can only fight back." Su Li''s look has calmed down.


    On the beach of broken meat, Xuanhua slowly has white light flashing. Finally, these white lights gather and become a white figure.


    The white figure sat cross legged on the beach of broken meat.


    Su Li saw the white figure, with a short beard and dignity between his eyebrows. The two sword eyebrows flew obliquely, like two sharp swords, and a murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the sense of war in his body had collapsed and was dissipating, and the white light on the surface of the white figure was passing and becoming dim.


    "Unexpectedly, God is dead after all..."


    The original trace of excitement, anger and resentment on the white figure''s face slowly disappeared and replaced it with a kind of sadness.


    Knowing that he was going to die, the result could no longer be reversed. His original resentment and anger towards Su Li and his obsession in his heart disappeared.


    "Nothing is eternal. Even God will die. You should have lived for a long time. Why are you so persistent..."


    Su Li looked at the white figure in front of him. For the so-called God and Saint, he forcibly took away the new man''s body just to survive, and his heart was full of disdain.


    If this is also worthy of God and holiness, he would rather not have these holiness in the old Terran.


    The white figure seemed to see through Su Li''s thoughts and suddenly said, "do you think we are greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    Su Li didn''t speak, just looked at the white figure in front of him.


    "Ha..." the white figure suddenly gave a tragic smile, shook his head and said, "you should only be sacred and afraid of death, but you don''t know that death is not terrible for us. Living is the most painful."


    "We don''t die because we don''t dare to die."


    "The old people are declining, and no new gods have been born. The only few old gods are still alive. No one dares to die. Every God has dedicated everything to our old people. They continue to give up their rebirth, not because they are afraid of death, but because they are dead, the old people will be doomed."


    Su Li said, "all new people with a little talent have been reborn by you. How can a new God be born in this case?"


    The white figure shook his head slightly, slowly showed deep fatigue on his face, and said slowly: "if there is a new person who can have the potential to become a God... We haven''t had time to protect, how can we take away such a new person..."


    "Those we choose to win are new people who have talent but can''t become God."


    Su Li said, "do you even know whether these new people can become gods in the future? I believe that anyone can have unlimited possibilities as long as he has a chance. Unfortunately, you killed so much hope in advance."


    The white figure pulled slightly at the corners of his mouth and seemed to show a faint smile. He said: "it''s very simple. The superior combat power at the same level is divided into five levels: low level, intermediate level, high level, top level and peak. The first three levels belong to mortals and the fourth level belongs to saints. Only when he reaches the peak level before breaking the environment can he have the opportunity to become a God."


    "Don''t say that we won''t hurt the newcomers who can become gods. Even if they are promising to become saints, we will focus on sheltering. We will choose only the newcomers of the first three levels."


    "It''s a pity... How many people can really understand us... Do you know God''s pain? He could have died in peace for mankind... He could only survive and kill against the sky. Every time he gave up his rebirth, it was like going through a reincarnation, and his pain increased. His soul was suffering like thousands of knives and scrapes all the time, oh... Oh Oh, funny... We live in such pain, but we are regarded as greedy for life and afraid of death... "


    "It was only the first time I captured Xuanhua''s body. I felt that my soul was not like being cut by a knife all the time. I can''t imagine a God who has experienced so many reincarnations... How strong the pain he needs to bear..."


    When the white figure said this, two lines of tears rolled out in his eyes.


    "Therefore, I respect God. I am willing to sacrifice everything for serving God..."


    Su Li was stunned. He didn''t know whether the white figure in front of him was true or false. He just felt that his heart was greatly shocked.


    Looking at the white figure, Su Li had a faint feeling in his heart that it was possible that everything he said... Was true.


    He suddenly thought of Xu Xuehui once said that Luo zhanjian gave her the feeling that it was a withered and decayed sky tree, and the tree body was full of wormholes.


    If this heavenly tree really represents God, has self-consciousness and feeling, and is like a human being, then you can imagine how painful this heavenly tree full of wormholes should be. It''s like being eaten by thousands of ants. It''s not too much to say that it''s a thousand knives and ten thousand scrapes.


    "God... Is not afraid of death, he is just afraid. After his death... Hundreds of millions of human beings will lose their shelter and lose their lives... For this reason, he has to live in pain..."


    When the white figure said this, he raised his head slightly and said, "but... Thank you... At least, God has got real rest... He doesn''t have to bear those pain all the time, and he doesn''t have to think about the future of the old Terran all the time. God is walking on thin ice every step..."


    The white figure looked at Su Li in front of him with a faint smile on his face: "I saw a new man like you in mankind... Maybe mankind still has hope... It''s time to let go..."


    Speaking of this, the collapse of the white figure is faster and faster. On the surface of the body, a large number of white lights are dispersing, and the figure becomes more and more dim.


    "Finally, I can sleep well... God... I''ll accompany you..."


    The voice became weaker and weaker. The white figure sitting cross legged on Xuanhua''s body finally disappeared and died with the wind.


    The wind blew gently, and Su Li was silent.


    A spiritual source appeared from Xuanhua''s body and disappeared into his forehead, and then there were energy light clusters entering his chest.


    There are treasures, a dark door, a bright blade, various crystals, an immortal heart transformed by the immortal Dharma seal, and a large number of monarch equipment with dark attributes


    Although Su Li gained so many sharp weapons in one breath, she was not at all happy. The excitement of killing the holy disappeared, and only the words left before the white figure disappeared in her mind.


    I feel inexplicably lonely. I put all these equipment and harvest into the mirage, leaving only the heart of immortality. When I start without thinking, I devour the heart of immortality and turn it into my own energy.


    Open the mirage world and look at the tree bud of the leading tree left behind by the sacrifice of the God. The taste in my heart is complex. After thinking about it, I planted it on the floating island, side by side with the tree of destruction.


    "Whether you have really sacrificed so much for mankind or not, I still don''t agree with you. I believe... Everyone has their own infinite possibilities and should have the right to decide the way they want to go, instead of being forcibly strangled by you and crowned in the name of mankind. For these humans who have been forcibly sacrificed He said, "how innocent they are. Why should we sacrifice them in order to save others? If this race is extinct just because you are dead, it has no meaning to exist."


    This tree bud, planted on a floating island, absorbed nutrients and began to grow slowly. It can absorb the aura of heaven and earth outside the mirage world and moisten the whole mirage world. This is a treasure between heaven and earth and can completely change the mirage world. After having it, Su Li doesn''t have to worry about the lack of energy taste in the mirage world. He is forced to fill the body every day, Act as a nutrient.


    Put away the mirage and looked at Luo zhanjian who was still on the ground.

 Chapter 666

    Luo zhanjian, not dead.


    "Wake up." Su Li thought, and the third talent started with the thought. He brushed Luo zhanjian who was lying on the ground. Luo zhanjian, who was originally lying on the ground, trembled smartly and suddenly woke up from an endless deep dream.


    "Ah..." Luo zhanjian moaned softly, his eyes opened slightly, and his face looked confused. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was.


    Zurigang just brushed his body with his third talent, and his heart moved slightly. He felt that Luo zhanjian''s body contained an extremely powerful force.


    It seems that even if God left, Luo zhanjian''s body must have been greatly strengthened. His current strength has been surprisingly improved.


    Soon, Luo zhanjian saw Su Li and showed a confused look on his face.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Then, with a look of fear, he shrank back.


    Su Li was stunned.


    "You don''t know me?"


    Luo zhanjian shook his head. Then he covered his head and suddenly his face showed pain.


    "I... who am I?"


    Suli opened his third eye and peeped at his information.


    I saw Luo zhanjian''s data in Shoude city before. At that time, he was lost by the God and could not be captured. But now the green light group occupying his body has disappeared. No accident, we should be able to peep into his data.


    At a glance, sure enough, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Paladin, level: 19, talent: Wood Spirit mastery, treasure: tree ancestor, weapon: Wood * Jianmu staff, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    It was unexpected that Luo zhanjian was just a single gifted ordinary profession and had superior combat effectiveness evaluation. Su Li''s eyes flashed a different color. However, it was not uncommon to think that he had centipede essence in addition to his talents, and his ability was not inferior to ordinary talents, which made him basically like having two kinds of talents. In addition, he was strengthened by God. Now he has superior evaluation.


    It''s just that he seems to have a brain problem now, like forgetting a lot of things.


    "It seems that although God did not fully integrate with his body and let him survive, his spiritual consciousness should still be greatly hurt and lost a lot of memory."


    Su Li thought and said, "your name is Luo zhanjian, my name is Su Li. We are good friends."


    After listening to Su Li''s words, Luo zhanjian slowly put down his hand, looked at Su Li skeptically and said, "my name is Luo zhanjian... Your name is Su Li... But why can''t I remember anything? My mind seems to be blank."


    "Don''t worry, you just suffered something, your head was hurt, so you lost some memory. I''ll tell you everything you encountered before. You don''t have to be nervous, just relax."


    As Su Li said, he launched the mindless thinking field again, and the rolling energy spread. Luo zhanjian watched the energy focus on himself and wanted to resist, but he finally chose to believe Su Li and gave up resistance.


    Simultaneous interpreting Luo Zhanjian into the realm of no thought, Su Li began to recall the dribs and drabs of his previous contact with Luo Jian Jian, and to pour these experiences into the Luo war building, and now he has become a blank mind, like a legendary top.


    A large number of memory fragments are input into Luo zhanjian''s mind. It''s easy to complete these with his mindless field. Of course, Su Li can''t really help him recover his past memory. He can only play back some of his past events in his mind like a movie and let him see them by himself.


    All the pictures transported to Luo zhanjian were taken away by the base and stopped abruptly.


    Then, Su Li put away his mindless domain and gave Luo zhanjian time to digest it slowly.


    After a while, he seemed to digest, raised his head, looked at Su Li and said, "after that, why did I lose my memory when I was taken away by the base? Where is this?"


    Su Li said, "you have obtained the key cultivation of the base, and your strength has become very strong. This time, as new people, we participated in the forgotten war and robbed the forgotten crystal with all ethnic groups. Unfortunately, we just encountered the attack of the lvlinbu ethnic group. Although we killed them, your head was injured and forgot everything."


    Suli chose to hide the fact that he was taken away by God. He was also curious about the lucky son of the old human race in front of the God.


    Is he really the son of luck? Even if he was robbed by God, he could still survive, but Xuanhua was not so lucky. He was directly torn apart. In contrast, it seems that Luo zhanjian is really the son of luck. His luck made him survive and become stronger.


    Luo zhanjian nodded slightly, accepted Su Li''s statement and said, "brother Su, what should we do now?"


    In the picture just instilled by Su Li, he calls Su Li Su Ge, so now he is also commensurate with Su Ge.


    "Let''s go. This is the third level of forgetting the war. As long as we can reach the tenth level, we will win."


    After that, he took Luo zhanjian and continued to walk towards the boundless desert in front of him.


    "Zhang Haohao once said that Luo zhanjian has his own lucky aura. I don''t know if I can get this lucky light with him."


    Suli thought silently. Soon, they were attacked in the desert.


    In the blink of an eye, monsters one after another came out from under the yellow sand and surrounded them.


    Su Li opened the "peeping Rune" and saw that there were at least thousands of level 20 rare beasts, sand ghost giants.


    Level 20 rare beasts will not be weak.


    Kill a sand ghost monster and you can harvest 18 spiritual sources. Su Li was happy and killed it with the "magic world Dharma array" and the "dancing demons".


    Although Luo zhanjian didn''t remember anything, he still had the instinct to fight. He immediately showed his weapon and the Jianmu staff with wood attribute. Then he launched the treasure tree ancestor.


    The tree ancestor matched his gifted wood spirit proficiently. As soon as he started, a big tree appeared. The branches shook and sent out powerful energy waves to attack and kill these sand ghost giants.


    However, his speed of hunting sand ghost monsters is far less than that of Su Li.


    Su Li uses the Dharma king to inject various forces into the chaos of demons. His power is getting stronger and stronger. He can directly harvest groups of sand ghost monsters.


    You can kill twenty or thirty sand ghost monsters at one time and harvest four or five hundred spiritual sources.


    You can get nearly a thousand spiritual sources in two attacks.


    Soon, Suli had 35000 Lingyuan, only 3000 short of the breakthrough.


    When the number of sand ghost monsters killed by Su Li exceeded 400, he was infinitely close to the breakthrough. Finally, the number of spiritual sources he had reached 38000. He successfully broke through and was promoted to level 19 holy knight.


    Strength, speed, defense, reaction ability and five senses are all improving.


    The first strengthening still strengthens the divine power. The 19th strengthening of the divine power extends the time to nine and a half seconds, and the super state is ten and a half seconds.


    For the second time, Su Li chose to continue to strengthen his brain.


    Intelligent brain type III was strengthened to intelligent brain type IV.


    With the fourth strengthening of the brain, memory, reaction ability, computing power and spiritual power have been greatly improved.


    The promotion of spiritual power can give play to the more powerful power of the mindless realm. In addition, his "magic world Dharma array" has finally been promoted to the third form. If he is in the state of transfinite, he can reach the super state of "magic world Dharma array" and obtain stronger and higher magic world power.


    With the promotion to level 19 and the killing of this sand ghost beast, the number of spiritual sources harvested by each animal has been reduced to 12.


    After that, Su Li killed one or two hundred sand ghost monsters, and the number of spiritual sources he owned increased to about 2000. The remaining sporadic sand ghost monsters finally fled again, and soon drilled back into the yellow sand and disappeared.


    Now, if he wants to make a breakthrough again, the number of spiritual sources he needs has reached 42000, and there are still 40000 spiritual sources. However, in this forgotten war, there are powerful monster groups everywhere. It is not difficult to obtain these 40000 spiritual sources.


    They killed nearly a thousand sand ghost monsters together. Then they continued to move forward, and soon saw many figures in the distance, all running towards the distance.


    "Let''s go." Su Li quickened his speed and took Luo zhanjian to the distance.


    A roar came, mixed with a roaring explosion from time to time. Su Li saw a huge yellow sand giant ghost roaring. Around it, there were many strong men of all ethnic groups who used all kinds of means to attack it.


    Su Li immediately opened the "third eye" to observe and capture the data of the yellow sand giant ghost from a distance.


    Level 20 king of the desert, young beast king.


    As he guessed, the king of the desert is the master of the desert. As long as you kill the king of the desert, you can open the channel to the fourth level.


    Now, it''s just the second day of entering the forgotten war. It''s just past noon. According to this speed, we can reach the last level in seven days.


    Suli and Luo zhanjian quickly approached, and then Suli saw some familiar races.


    There are forgotten Terrans, undead, orcs and humans.


    Among them, there are six human beings, two of whom are acquaintances. It is Li Guangqi and Li qiuxue, among the ten newcomers in their same group, who are both gifted geniuses.


    The other four were strangers and should have come from other bases.


    Seeing Li Guangqi and Li qiuxue''s moves, I immediately understood that they were very powerful. Although they were both "super" strong with dual talents, Li Guangqi and Li qiuxue were at least intermediate strong among "super" above Yi Shan and Ruan Mingyu.


    Li Guangqi holds a bronze spear in his hand. It is his weapon, the heavenly spear. This weapon is powerful. Every attack emits a bronze light, which makes Su Li very concerned. He opens it to peep and capture his data.


    "Name: gun shield man, level: level 18, talent: pain, ten thousand cuts, treasure: Millennium corpse blood, weapon: Bronze * heavenly spear, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    "Bronze * heavenly spear..." Su Li frowned and immediately felt the difference between this weapon and ordinary monarch weapons.


    General monarch weapons have only one character before them, such as gold or silver or dragon. However, in front of the heavenly spear held by Li Guangqi, there are two characters of bronze, which seems to represent the extraordinary of this weapon, at least not an ordinary monarch weapon.


    Look at Li qiuxue''s information.


    "Name: Demon warrior, level: level 18, talent: Demon God coming, immortal curse, treasure: Sacred seal, weapon: dark * demon fist, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    Li qiuxue is a double gifted hidden profession. Although her weapon is demon boxing, and her hands show a pair of boxing, what she really uses to attack is not this pair of boxing, but a well-made stone spear in her hand.


    The stone spear is about 1.8 meters long. Although it is made of stone, it is exquisitely shaped. It is made of stone like the stone tools of Suli, but it looks much higher.


    The power of the stone spear is incredible. Li qiuxue holds the stone spear. Each spear will release a light. Su Li sees it in his eyes and vaguely feels that it is similar to his stone tools, but its power is not as powerful as his stone tools.


    Although the light released by the stone spear is not as good as the stone tool divine light, it still has invincible power. Every time the king of the desert is hit by it, he will be blown out of a huge transparent cave.


    Unfortunately, the resilience of the king of the desert was too strong, and the hole that was blown out healed quickly.


    Li qiuxue and Li Guangqi joined hands, and the strong men of other races around them all had obvious fear in their eyes.


    Su Li was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, among the ten newcomers who came together this time, there were still such two strong men.


    Even if Xuanhua does not win, if the two sides fight, he is not the opponent of Li Guangqi and Li qiuxue.


    "Awesome, this strength... At least it''s the intermediate or even advanced of the super class." Zurich was preparing to fight. Seeing that the king of the desert was close to the end of his powerful crossbow, he was hit by the stone spear in Li qiuxue''s hand in the heart of the desert, and finally fell down.


    Like him, there were many people watching around. Su Li took a look and didn''t see the people of the lvlinbu nationality.


    As long as he saw the green cloth people, he decided to eradicate them.


    Since the two sides have vowed to disagree, there is no need to be soft hearted.


    As the king of the desert fell, a light spread from his body to the distance. Finally, the fourth level of forgetting the war was about to open, and another light, faintly shining with crystal luster, didn''t go to Li qiuxue''s body.


    Almost at the same moment, a strong man of the undead family shook his body and suddenly shot at Li qiuxue from the rear.


    This is the bloodthirsty General of the undead family. He also belongs to the super strong, and his level has reached level 19, one level higher than Li qiuxue.


    Just now, he didn''t make a move, but watched as Li qiuxue killed the king of the desert and harvested the forgotten crystal. He suddenly made a move and wanted to kill Li Xixue and intercept the forgotten crystal.

 Chapter 667

    With this bloodthirsty general, other undead strongmen also shot. There were five undead strongmen on the scene, including a bloodthirsty General of level 19, two rotten generals of level 19, a shadow general of level 19 and a hell General of level 20.


    The five generals of the undead family shot at the same time, followed by the three strong men of the forgotten Terran. Their goal was six strong human beings such as Li qiuxue and Li Guangqi. Even Su Li and Luo zhanjian, who had just arrived, were besieged by them.


    Instead, the five orcs at the scene did not fight, but retreated to one side and rushed to the distance. They wanted to leave here and go to the fourth level that had been opened in the distance.


    Suddenly attacked, Li qiuxue shouted angrily. As soon as the stone spear in her hand turned, she fought back at the bloodthirsty general.


    The bloodthirsty general entered the state of "over temperature frenzy", his whole body was like red iron, and the air around him made a hissing sound.


    With a "bang", the stone spear hit the bloodthirsty general. The bloodthirsty general roared wildly, emitting red fire and awe inspiring. He went up against the stone spear, and the power of terror surged out into a red giant fist. He blasted solidly on the tip of the stone spear, which seemed not to be under Li qiuxue.


    He dares to move towards Li qiuxue. Naturally, he has absolute confidence. His strength is strong even in "super".


    Su Li and Luo zhanjian around him were also attacked. Those who attacked Li qiuxue and Li Guangqi were the strong men of the five undead, while those who attacked Su Li and Luo zhanjian were the strong men of the forgotten Terran.


    To arrive here, they have basically reached the "superior" combat power at the same level. With three to two, they are confident to jointly kill Su Li and Luo zhanjian.


    In the distance, there are five green figures approaching. These five people are the strong ones of the lvlinbu nationality.


    After Luo zhanjian lost his memory, he became simple. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly shoot at him and face the enemy''s attack. He couldn''t react for a moment.


    Su Li frowned and didn''t want to launch. He was ready to kill in this forgotten war. Since the other party dared to fight against him, he should be ready to be killed.


    Rolling energy swept out, divided into three, and attacked the three forgotten Terrans at the same time.


    The terrible thing about the mindless realm is its speed, which can be sent as you read. The speed of energy sweeping is so fast that the three forgotten Terrans have no time to dodge and can only carry it by instinct.


    One of the forgotten Terrans roared, and the talent was launched. It turned into a golden bell. There was a loud "buzzing" sound inside. This is the immortal Golden Bell he has mastered. He claims to have the most powerful defense. As long as the golden bell appears and protects his body, he will be invincible.


    Another strong man who forgot the Terran, made a mark on his hands, turned his fingerprints over, made a dark light, and blasted it towards the rolling energy, trying to disperse it.


    The last strong man who forgot the Terran burst out the most powerful lightning. With a long roar and a move with both hands, a terrible lightning with a thickness of one meter came, like a Thunder Dragon, circling around, trying to split the rolled energy.


    These three people didn''t underestimate Su Li. They all went all out. Su Li stood in it. On his head, the three energy from the third talent, like three rolling python, threw it out with a cry and slapped it on the immortal golden clock of the first forgotten Terran.


    "Chucha" sounds crisp. This immortal golden bell, which is known to have the most powerful defense, is shattered like fragile glass. Together with it, there is the new strong man of the forgotten Terran protected in it.


    His eyes widened in disbelief.


    The immortal golden bell, which claims to have the most powerful defense, was so smashed?


    Unquenchable Admiralty''s defense is indeed very strong. Even if the strong one in the "super class" hits it with all his strength, it is difficult to break it. Unfortunately, the power it encounters this time contains the energy of the small universe. The power of this blow is far beyond the limit that unquenchable Admiralty can bear.


    The black dark light from the second forgotten Terran rushed into the oncoming energy, such as a clay ox into the sea. He realized that it was wrong and wanted to lean to dodge. He just flashed half a foot. This energy swept across his waist faster than him, and swept his defense shield wall, equipment and body, All the shots exploded.


    The last forgotten Terran who called for the coming of lightning was even worse. The thick lightning fell from the sky and split the energy surging in the face. I didn''t want the energy to suddenly spread on both sides and then close to the center, so I wrapped the forgotten Terran in it, and then collapsed down to form a huge energy vortex, which sounded like a burst bead, This is the sound of bones breaking all over the body.


    Then, pieces of broken bones mixed with blood splashed out.


    When the vortex energy dissipates, there is only a pile of beach meat and broken bones, which can''t see the original shape.


    It''s all a long story. In fact, it''s just a breath. All three strong people who forget the Terran are killed by Su Li.


    At the moment, the strong of the five undead families have just fought with six talents such as Li qiuxue and Li Guangqi. Suddenly, they find this amazing scene, and everyone takes a breath of air-conditioning.


    In addition to the three spiritual sources, there are also a large number of equipment, treasures, crystals and treasures that rush towards Suli.


    The hell general who reached level 20 was the quickest when he saw the opportunity. He immediately withdrew, jumped up and fled to the distance.


    The other four souls reacted a little slowly. When they were surprised, zuri came like a gust of wind. In order to make a quick decision, zuri didn''t use other abilities at all, and directly sacrificed the most powerful third talent, mindless sweeping.


    With the promotion to level 19 and the fourth strengthening of her brain, Su Li felt that her mindless domain was more and more arbitrary and powerful.


    When the idea moved, the energy on the top of the head turned into a long energy column and swept out.


    With a "pop", he swept one of the level 19 rotten generals.


    The rotten general''s body was directly exploded, and the broken meat was splashed with black liquid in his body.


    The bloodthirsty general saw that it was bad and wanted to escape. One thing broke out. It was the ancient city that was only the size of a fist.


    But the ancient city flew too fast. Although he saw it, he still had no time to dodge and was hit in his heart.


    The bloodthirsty general only felt a violent shock all over his body, and the body armor was shattered. Then, his body began to split from his heart.


    Kill two generals again. The level 20 hell generals have fled hundreds of meters away, and the shadow generals and rotten generals have also fled far away.


    As for the five strongmen of the lvlinbu nationality who had rushed here at full speed, they were also frightened. They all turned around and fled back. They didn''t dare to approach at all.


    Su Li is also too lazy to catch up. For him now, these are just small roles, not to worry.


    If before entering the forgetting war, he targeted the super strong at level 20, and only such existence can he be regarded as an opponent, now he even despises the super strong at level 20.


    After all, even the gods and saints were slaughtered by themselves just now. Although it is only incomplete holiness and can not really give full play to his strength, it is enough for him to blow and stare for a lifetime.


    Li qiuxue, Li Guangqi and the other four were stunned to see that Su Liru destroyed the dead and even killed three super strong people who had forgotten the Terran and two senior generals of the undead.


    Li qiuxue, who has always been conceited, is also full of surprise when she looks at Su Li.


    Before we had dinner together at the base, we were surprised by Su Li''s financial resources when we paid the bill. Unexpectedly, we were shocked again by his strength today.


    This Suli, in the end, is sacred.


    Although she knew that Su Li, like her, was one of the ten newcomers to the south base, at the moment, she looked at Su Li, but she only felt that Su Li was full of mystery, and she couldn''t see through him.


    Luo zhanjian also walked up slowly.


    "Thanks for your help, brother su." Li Guangqi quickly responded and was busy bowing his hands to thank him.


    Li qiuxue also nodded his thanks to Su Li.


    They didn''t say hello to Luo zhanjian. They didn''t catch a cold about Luo zhanjian, who was mainly cultivated by the base.


    "By the way, brother Su, let me introduce you to each other." Li Guangqi was busy introducing the other four people who were walking with him when they looked at Su Li with curiosity and awe in their eyes.


    "This is brother Su Li Su, one of the ten newcomers to our southern base this time. This brother''s name is Wang Jian, from the western base. These three are Li Qiulin, Zhang Jie and Guo Hao, all from the eastern base."


    When the four reported their names, they all said hello to Su Li politely and thanked him for his help.


    Su Li also introduced Luo zhanjian to them.


    Luo zhanjian''s reaction was a little dull. Wang Jian, Li Qiulin and other four people were nothing. Li Guangqi and Li qiuxue were surprised.


    This Luo zhanjian seems to be a little different from before.


    Seeing so many of them, Su Li wanted to hand over Luo Zhan to them. He believed that it would be safer for so many of them to take care of each other. He was ready to find a chance to slip away and walk alone.


    However, he did not leave for the time being, but followed them, got familiar with each other, and immediately ran forward.


    The king of the desert was killed. Li qiuxue got a forgotten crystal. The fourth level has been opened. They ran along the yellow sand to the distance. They soon reached the end of the desert and found a large amount of fiery red magma in front of them.


    What I saw was a vast expanse of fiery red magma. As soon as the people approached, they felt the heat wave coming. Among these slowly flowing magma, there was a sheep''s intestines path formed by the accumulation of giant rocks, which was no more than three meters wide. It was like a winding snake and could not see the end.


    At the moment, about a kilometer or two in front of them, the fighting sound can be heard. The five orcs who entered before are fighting with groups of fire red magma monsters.


    "Go -" Li qiuxue immediately rushed forward along the narrow path.


    As soon as she rushed away, the magma on both sides immediately changed. Immediately after that, she heard a bang. Some magma was boiling and rising into the sky. A pair of fiery red wings spread out from it, turned into a lava Firebird and rushed towards Li qiuxue.


    Li qiuxue gave a scold, picked the stone spear in his right hand, emitted a light, and stabbed the lava Firebird.


    "Boom, boom -"


    On both sides of the stone road, the magma exploded continuously, and many magma fire pillars burst into the sky, one by one, rushing towards Li qiuxue and Li Guangqi and Su Li.


    Su Li opened the peeping Rune to observe that these lava Firebirds are all level 20 rare beast generals, and their strength is not weak.


    More and more lava Firebirds rushed out from the magma on both sides. Eight people shot one after another, resisting the attack of these lava Firebirds and pushing forward along the stone path.


    Killing a lava Firebird can harvest 12 Lingyuan and equipment, but all the equipment harvested are rare or even ordinary quality equipment. Su Li despises it, including the equipment obtained by hunting all kinds of rare animals. All of them have been thrown into the mirage. Now they have accumulated so much that I don''t know how many.


    The speed of the eight people was not slow, especially Li qiuxue, the leader, who was very brave with a stone spear. Soon, they pushed forward for kilometers along the stone road.


    Su Li looked back and found that there were four people at the exit. When he opened the "third eye" from a distance, he immediately found that these four people were the strong ones of the "prototerran", two of them were level 19 and the other two reached level 20.


    The four proto strongmen were very powerful and were also attacked by groups of lava Firebirds, but they pushed horizontally all the way, and they moved faster than them.


    All people on the stone path will be attacked by these lava Firebirds. The seemingly boundless magma on both sides is like countless lava Firebirds hidden, endless and endless.


    Su Li didn''t know how many lava Firebirds he had killed. The number of Lingyuan gradually increased to 5000.


    The four original people behind broke through faster than them, and they were close to within 100 meters, and the distance between them and the five orcs in front was shortened to 500 or 600 meters.


    At the entrance of the stone road, there are new strong people. This time, there are five new strong people of lvlinbu nationality. They have just arrived at the stone road and have also been attacked by magmatic Firebirds.


    As time goes on, more and more people enter the stone road, and everyone will be attacked.


    When the number of spiritual sources owned by Su Li reached 6000, the four original people had come to their rear, and the distance between them and the five orcs in front was shortened to 400 meters.


    The four original men soon surpassed them, accelerated again and killed in front.


    This time, Su Li also accelerated, surpassed Li qiuxue, who took the lead, and followed behind the four original people.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance, and a huge magma beast appeared in the distance.

 Chapter 668

    The five orcs in front were immediately attacked by the magma beast.


    The giant magma beast, with a body of more than ten meters high, took one step, raised a large amount of fiery red magma, and hit down at the five orcs.


    The five orcs dodged and fought back, looking a little embarrassed.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" far away and immediately captured the data of the magma beast.


    The young beast king, the king of magma, can open the fifth level of forgetting war territory when killed.


    The five orcs attacked together. Although they blocked the attack of the king of magma, it was not easy to kill the king of magma.


    Su Li followed the four original people and quickly approached, followed by Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian.


    The four original men quickly rushed up and shot at the king of magma. Together, they finally killed the ruler of the fourth level and the king of magma, and successfully opened the channel to the fifth level.


    However, killing the king of magma did not obtain a new forgetting crystal. Obviously, killing the young beast king of each pass only has a certain probability of forgetting crystal, which is not necessary.


    Base, holy land, immortal city, foreign land


    A large number of important people gathered in the strongholds of the major forces and the dome palace.


    Today is the second afternoon of the forgotten war.


    The crowd looked at the words slowly appearing on the top, and they all looked surprised.


    "The fifth level of the forgotten war realm is opened by the prototerran"


    "It''s unbelievable that the fifth level was opened before the end of the next day, and too many records were created this year." in shengtu, the justice with a poker face could not hide the unexpected look on his face.


    "It won''t be that the difficulty of forgetting the war situation this year has been reduced." the executive sitting on the other side suddenly said his doubts.


    After all, in previous years, when the war was forgotten, it stopped at the fifth level in seven days. This year, before the end of the next day, it entered the fifth level. This contrast is a little too big.


    The five people sitting, the man wearing a white jade crown in the middle, said slowly: "It''s hard to say now. Everything depends on whether they can pass the fifth level. A similar thing happened one year. At the beginning, everyone made rapid progress. The next day they hit the fourth level, and the third day they opened the fifth level. As a result, they have been trapped in the fifth level for the next few days and can''t open the sixth level. I just don''t know if it will be the same this year."


    In the past two days, in addition to simple rest and meals, the senior management of the base have almost gathered here to watch the changes of the crystal wall.


    In the total list row, the number of forgotten crystals owned by the primitive race, which ranks first, has reached 25.


    The old Terrans ranked fifth, reaching 4.


    These four are two owned by Luo zhanjian, one owned by Li qiuxue, and one owned by newcomers in other bases. As for the two owned by Su Li, they are shielded in the mindless field by him and do not appear on it.


    Although there are only four, ranking fifth, the top level of the base is already jubilant. After all, it has always been said that the old Terrans are declining, and the annual forgotten war situation is at the bottom. Many times, there is no one. Now, only the next day, there are four, which can be said to be a miracle.


    Even the forgotten Terran and the undead Terran only got three, the green linbu two, the orc one, and several other races didn''t get one.


    In contrast, the performance of the old Terrans has been quite excellent.


    Of course, people also understand that at the beginning, all ethnic groups will not deliberately seize the forgotten crystal, but mainly seize the opportunity. They all want to raise their level to level 20 first and improve their strength as much as possible. On the last day, they will hunt each other and seize the crystal.


    Only when we can bring the crystal to the end of the forgotten war can we really have it. The previous data, except for the first two or three races, are only of reference significance and of little value.


    The fifth level was opened the next day. It was indeed the fastest in the past years. It was a record. Now what everyone expects most is whether they can create another record and enter the sixth level.


    In previous years, they all fell in the fifth level. When the forgotten war ended, no one could enter the sixth level.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the fall of the king of magma, the fiery red light rose into the sky and shot into the distance. In front of everyone, the black fog slowly rose on this large piece of magma.


    The fog came so quickly that in the blink of an eye, it shrouded everything in front of the people, and the rolling black fog covered everything.


    Five orcs, four original people, Su Li, Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian all gathered at the end of the stone road. Looking at the rolling black fog in front of them, they understood that entering the black fog was the fifth level of forgetting the war.


    "It''s said that this fifth level is extremely difficult. Over the years, everyone has been stuck in this fifth level and can''t break through. I don''t believe in evil. This year, I must enter the sixth level!"


    Among the four original people, a tall man suddenly roared, shook his body and rushed in first.


    His figure was swallowed up by the black fog in an instant.


    The other three original men also rushed up after them.


    Four primitive men rushed into the black fog, and the five orcs followed without hesitation.


    Then there were eight people, Su Li and Li qiuxue, who also entered one after another.


    As soon as he entered the black fog, Su Li opened his "third eye" and found that in this third eye, he could barely recognize the area about ten feet around, and it was still a little vague.


    "What a terrible black fog." Suli was secretly surprised, and the strangest thing was undoubtedly that before the black fog, there was only a stone path of no more than three meters, and there was boiling magma on both sides. Now, with the black fog, there was no stone path and magma, and the ground turned into some damp soil with a fresh smell of soil.


    Su Li understood that entering the black fog is tantamount to entering a new area. It seems to be in the same space as the magma area just now. In fact, it is independent of each other, but connected together through the stone path just now.


    Because of the serious obstruction of the eyeliner, everyone has become more cautious. Especially, people have realized that all the new people have been stuck in these fifth customs over the years. Only one thing can imagine that these fifth customs must be much more difficult than the first four.


    Soon, in the black fog ahead, there was a roar, and then a roar.


    The four original men were attacked.


    Then five orcs were attacked and began to fight.


    Su Li''s eight men pushed forward. Su Li launched his third talent and felt everywhere. Soon, he caught a group of monsters approaching them quickly.


    "Be careful, there''s a monster coming." Su Li stopped and reminded everyone.


    In the oncoming black fog, there was a terrible roar. Then, a monster appeared from the black fog and appeared in front of Su Li.


    This is a humanoid monster, about three meters tall, with pale skin, a thin layer of scales on the surface of the skin, and green eyes, so that it can see things in the fog.


    Su Li opened the "peep symbol pattern" and immediately captured its information.


    "Name: vicious king, level: level 20, this is a kind of King level beast general. Its whole body is poisonous. Its most terrible ability is called ''abyss poison'', so that it can secrete a liquid like water in the scales. This liquid is highly poisonous, colorless and tasteless. This kind of poison can slowly erode people''s spiritual energy, or even have no solution. As long as it is contaminated with this kind of poison , it''s almost a declaration of death. "


    Sensing this message, Su Li was slightly awed. What he was afraid of was not that the monster was a level 20 monarch, but that the vicious monarch could secrete this unsolvable poison. Once contaminated, it could disintegrate people''s spiritual source.


    "Be careful, this guy is very poisonous and can''t be contaminated!" Su Li reminded him and took out the red moon dragon chop. He had been using the mindless field before, and almost never used weapons. At this moment, he finally took out the weapons again.


    The vicious monarch in front of him rushed at Su Li.


    Around everyone, in the rolling black fog, I don''t know how many vicious monarchs appear. Such twenty level monarchs appear in groups at one time. Even if they are super talents, they also feel the pressure.


    "Sure enough, the fifth level is completely different from the first four levels. These are level 20 monarch monsters and vicious monarchs." Li Guangqi, holding a heavenly spear in his hand, stabbed out and shouted. He also captured the information of these vicious monarchs and knew that the monsters they encountered this time were completely different from before.


    The same is level 20. The monarch monster is much stronger than the rare beast. Suddenly, it is attacked by a group of such monarchs. In particular, the vicious monarch is poisonous and can''t be contaminated. Everyone is very cautious.


    Su Li launched the Dharma king, gathered all the eleven abilities in his body, cut the red moon dragon and split it head-on.


    A huge sword light flew out. With Su Li''s current level and strength, these eleven abilities were integrated into one and burst out. How powerful.


    The vicious monarch gave a roar, but the roar stopped abruptly. He was naked by this huge knife like a master. The blood burst out of the vicious monarch''s body. Su Li stepped on the "spider walk" and had run out obliquely. A "magic world array" appeared under his feet. He absorbed the powerful power of the magic world and poured it into his weapons again, Kill the second vicious monarch ahead.


    Kill a level 20 monarch and directly harvest 40 Lingyuan.


    Seeing the black fog surging ahead, there seemed to be countless vicious monarchs. They were not afraid, but excited.


    He decided to leave the team. He was tied up with Li qiuxue and others. It was not easy to show. Now it was an opportunity. His figure flashed and rushed to the depths of the black fog, interspersed around the vicious monarch.


    Although these vicious monarchs were roaring, all kinds of attacks failed, and they could not touch Su Li''s clothes at all.


    Soon, Su Li rushed into the black fog one or two hundred meters ahead and saw more and more vicious monarchs appear from the front.


    The four original men and the five orcs, although far more powerful than the vicious monarchs, could not break through quickly in the face of so many monarchs surging in and blocked their sight.


    At the fourth level, with the king of magma being killed, the original groups of lava Firebirds disappeared. It became very quiet. More and more people appeared on the stone road in the middle. New people of all nationalities appeared here one after another, and they didn''t need to be attacked by lava Firebirds. They could go straight through the stone road and enter the black fog world of the fifth level.


    A large number of newcomers entered the black fog, but Su Li took advantage of this opportunity to get rid of the seven people of Li qiuxue and Li Guangqi, spread out the realm of emptiness and reality, shrouded the area, opened the mirage, and took out the stone tools.


    In the face of so many vicious monarchs, it is difficult to kill level 20 monarchs with their own "demons dancing in disorder", even with the "magic world array". The simplest way to kill these monarchs quickly is to use stone tools.


    The stone tool was taken out and entered the invincible state of divine power. With a wave of his right hand, a divine light rushed out and swept out in a fan towards the front.


    A terrible scene appeared, and the black fog billowing in front tore a gap. Where did the bright divine light sweep, and where did the vicious monarch have no time to dodge or roar, he broke himself to pieces and burst into flying ash.


    In the blink of an eye, countless spiritual sources and various equipment energy groups surged towards Su Li''s forehead and chest.


    A monarch can get 40 Lingyuan, ten is 400, and a hundred is 4000 Lingyuan.


    Zuri just swept out this divine light, and the number of vicious monarchs harvested exceeded 100.


    The number of Lingyuan possessed by Su Li suddenly jumped directly to 11000.


    This means that the number of spiritual sources he has just harvested in an instant is close to 5000.


    This made Su Li feel excited. His figure flashed for tens of meters, and then continued to rush towards the front of the black fog.


    Su Li emptied a small area of the vicious monarch in front of him. Soon, he rushed out one or two hundred meters. In front of him, there were groups of vicious monarchs again. As before, Su Li split out again with a stone tool.


    The divine light is bright, and everywhere you go, it is like destroying the withered and decadent. The level 20 vicious monarch is simply vulnerable to one blow and explodes into fly ash in an instant.


    He has harvested about 5000 Lingyuan, and now he has more than 16000 Lingyuan.


    According to this speed, he only needs a few more times to easily get 42000 pieces needed for promotion and enter level 20 he has always dreamed of.


    Once he reaches level 20, he is equal to entering the threshold of breaking the environment, and he can touch this realm that fascinates him.


    Only when you succeed in breaking the environment can you be considered a real big man.


    When Su Li continued to look for new groups of vicious monarchs and waved stone tools for the third time, the number of spiritual sources he had had had turned into 21000.


    Then he opened the mirage, put away the stone tools, and the invincible state was over.


    At the same moment, he felt a terrible force, like a tide, vast and endless, surging from the boundless black fog.

 Chapter 669

    With this terrible force, Suli felt the ground shaking.


    An invisible force tore the black fog from it. At the end of the split black fog, he saw a huge figure.


    The figure''s upper body is like a woman sitting cross legged, and its lower body is like a lotus throne. Its whole body is like mercury. From a distance, its body flows slowly like the same.


    Behind it, there are eight mercury tentacles, such as eight python, waving their teeth and claws in the air.


    Su Li still said, "I guess the original people are holding their breath these years. After all, they stopped at the fifth level in previous years. This year, they may have been specially trained to get through the sixth level..."


    Lord Bai just said this, his eyes fell to the top of the crystal wall, saw the back of the line, and slowly another line appeared.


    When this line of words appeared, his voice suddenly stopped, his hand shook, and the white jade cup in his hand fell to the ground, smashed with a slap.


    His ass was burning and almost bounced.


    Lord Bai, who has been very deep in the city, now opens his eyes and tongue, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    The whole palace suddenly became silent. Everyone saw the line just appeared at the top, with a wide mouth and a strange face. The expression was like a ghost.

 Chapter 670

    The high-level leaders of all parties with the same expression also appeared in the undead city where the dead gathered, the foreign land where the high-level leaders of the lvlinbu tribe were located, or the orc tribe.


    Whether it is the white adult who has forgotten the Terran, the flirtatious woman with green sky patterns in the immortal city, or a green giant with a high crown in a foreign land, they are all staring at the crystal wall.


    There is only one line of very simple words on it.


    "The sixth level of the forgotten war realm is opened by the old Terran."


    This line of words, like lightning and thunder, shocked the senior leaders of various forces, buzzing in their minds.


    Compared with the shock of the forgotten Terran, the undead and the lvlinbu, other ethnic groups are better. After all, they have little contact with the old Terran, and they are neither friends nor enemies in their position.


    But we all know that over the years, the old Terrans have become more and more micro, and no new gods have been born. The old gods are surviving, which can not be delayed for too long. It can be said that all races are waiting for the moment when all these old gods fall.


    But unexpectedly, these old gods changed their lives against the sky and forcibly took and gave up their rebirth in order not to die. They would rather suffer thousands of cuts all the time. They should have died long ago, but they still don''t die now.


    Other races were surprised and surprised to see that it was the declining old Terran who opened the sixth level, rather than the original Terran originally imagined. In addition, they didn''t have a special feeling.


    The real shock is to forget the high-level leaders of Terran, undead and green linbu.


    The lvlinbu want to be promoted to "alien", but there are only so many positions. If they want to be promoted, they must have other races. They have long selected the declining old Terran. It can be said that both sides have become mortal enemies.


    At this moment, I suddenly found that the sixth level of the forgotten war was opened, and the person who broke the record in these years came from the old people. I can imagine the shock in my heart.


    As shocked as they are the senior leaders of the forgotten Terran and the undead.


    Originally, they had some cooperation with the old Terrans, which can be regarded as allies, but now the two good allies are the first to stab the old Terrans.


    They all know that the old Terrans are declining now. After forgetting the war this time, they will be eliminated. The lvlinbu clan will replace the old Terrans and be promoted to "alien clan". They will reorganize the new three clan alliance. Therefore, both the forgotten Terrans and the undead will participate in this killing of gods.


    "It''s impossible. Even if the God of the old Terran sneaks into the forgotten war, with the joint efforts of our three parties, the God can''t open the sixth level alive -"


    In the immortal city, the coquettish woman with a sky pattern on her eyebrows couldn''t help crying.


    Beside her, there stood a figure of respect, all of which were the high-rise of the immortal city. At the moment, they all looked shocked and shocked.


    There was a faint feeling in their hearts. Did they say that the bet was wrong this time?


    In the dome palace of holy soil, Lord Bai stood there, his face was hard to see the extreme. Several holy soil elders who had been sitting leisurely beside him also stood up and looked at each other.


    "It doesn''t make sense..." Lord Bai frowned slowly. He knew very well about the sacred entry of the old Terran into the forgotten war realm. Even on that day, in order to ensure that the sacred can be safely lost and resist the dark forces that want to destroy, he personally entered the base.


    He did all this, ostensibly to help the base, but in fact he had already calculated everything. The three races secretly joined hands to kill gods in the forgotten war.


    Several old gods of the old Terran are dead but not stiff. They have been impatient for a long time.


    Finally, the God of the old Terran wants to enter the forgotten war and reverse the long-standing weak ethnic movement of the old Terran. It is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. How can they fail?


    "The situation of killing gods jointly by the three races is infallible. This old God can''t live, and can open the sixth level?"


    Lord Bai is murmuring. Looking at it, it shows that the old Terran has opened the sixth level. The first reaction of the high-level who knows the inside is that the person who opened the sixth level is Luo zhanjian, who was lost by God.


    "Did... The plan of killing gods fail? The old Terran... Really want to rise again with the help of this forgotten war?"


    Lord Bai is not sure. If so, this time they forget the Terrans and the undead and bet on the lvlinbu. Didn''t they press the wrong object?


    Different from the depression and dreariness of the Holy Land and the immortal city, in the major bases belonging to mankind, many high-level human beings stood up excitedly. No one thought that this forgotten war not only opened the sixth level for the first time in these years, but also the human beings.


    This honor is so great that these human high-level people feel dizzy in their heads, and some can''t believe their eyes.


    In the southern base, the five people who were originally sitting stood up and took a few steps towards the crystal wall in front. Then, the man wearing a white jade crown couldn''t help shouting "OK", and then laughed.


    With his status, he can laugh so much. It is conceivable that he is so excited that he no longer cares about his identity and image.


    "Chief Officer..." the executive who followed him also looked at the man wearing the crown with an excited face. His voice suddenly became dumb and couldn''t speak.


    Only they, the leaders of the base, can understand that over the years, under the weakness of the old people, they have been dealing with all ethnic groups in diplomacy. How many times they have endured humiliation, how many times they have made concessions, and all grievances and injustices have to break their teeth and swallow blood in their stomach. Who doesn''t hold a breath in his heart, but has nowhere to vent, and can only bear everything silently.


    Today, it is of great significance to see that the unprecedented sixth level of creating history was opened by their new human beings. At this moment, they realized what it is to be proud.


    The sentence "chief adult" of the executive is called export. When his nose is sour, he can''t say anything later.


    The chief adult wearing a white jade crown looked back at the executive, seemed to understand his feelings at the moment, stretched out his hands and held the executive''s hand tightly.


    One is the No. 1 person in the south base, and the other is the No. 1 person in a higher level. At this moment, the two No. 1 people hold their hands tightly and make eye contact. Everything is silent.


    Being able to open the sixth level, only this glory has exceeded these forgetting crystals owned by the old Terrans, and even the 25 forgetting crystals obtained by the original Terrans have become eclipsed at this moment.


    When they looked at the crystal wall, they seemed to vaguely see that their Terran family movement was changing, and their old Terran, which had been weak for a long time, would undergo earth shaking changes.


    God... Really succeeded.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forgetting the war territory, the black fog of the fifth level is dissipating, and the vicious monarchs who originally appeared all around are fleeing. The new people of all nationalities who noticed this change have a look of shock in their eyes.


    There is only one possibility that this will happen.


    The fifth level was successfully broken through, and the sixth level was opened.


    The newcomers of all ethnic groups here understand that in the war of forgetfulness over the years, the newcomers of all ethnic groups stop at the fifth level. Although there are amazing newcomers every year, they all muster up their strength and want to enter the sixth level, but they all stop at the fifth level and fail.


    The beast king nightmare mother in the fifth level is the nightmare of the newcomers of all nationalities.


    This year, even the second day is not over. Now the sixth level is opened?


    This is a record.


    The four prototerrans who had followed behind Suli looked surprised.


    Look at this situation, the sixth level should be opened. Only those who can bear this glory can only be the original people.


    Only the original man has such ability.


    "Awesome, it seems that there are more powerful newcomers than us who are even ahead of us." one of the original people sighed, admiring and envious.


    In his heart, the person who can open the sixth level can only be the same as him.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s going on at the sixth level."


    As they spoke, they began to speed up and rushed towards the dissipating black fog ahead.


    At this moment, Su Li, after killing nightmare mother, has left the black fog area.


    Out of the black fog, a vast plain appeared in front of him, on which countless round stone pillars stood.


    These stone pillars are thick and thin, tall and short. The thin ones only need to be held by one person. The thick ones are more than ten meters in diameter, the short ones are almost less than one meter, and the tall ones are hundreds of meters.


    Countless round stone pillars covered the whole plain world. When Su Li just stepped into them, he heard a low roar, and then a figure appeared on a round stone pillar about ten meters high in front of him.


    The figure is only about 1.8 meters tall, not higher than ordinary humans. There is a huge lizard tail behind the ass, with brown skin and gray spots.


    The end of the lizard''s tail can be split. It is full of dense sharp teeth and looks like a strange big mouth. It can eat through the big mouth on the tail and swallow the whole prey without chewing.


    It has two human like heads. The eyes of the left head are pure black, and the other head has vertical pupils like a snake. The tongues in the mouths of these two heads are mutated, with sharp barbs at the end.


    Its arms are covered with transparent holes with a diameter of about 13mm. For people with close accumulation phobia, when they see its arms, they will feel numbness on the scalp and produce a strong sense of discomfort.


    Su Li immediately opened the "peep symbol pattern" and captured the information of the ugly monster with two heads.


    "Name: Ghost Hunter, level: level 20 King beast generals. Ghost hunter is a powerful existence among level 20 King beasts generals. Ordinary monarchs are not their opponents. Its specialty is fast. Like ghosts, its specially constructed arms contain the ability of sonic boom. Even if you can escape the attack of its fist, you will be easily overwhelmed by the sonic boom in its arms Injured or even killed. "


    When Suli captured the information, the powerful monarch of level 20 had launched an attack.


    Like its name, the body was like a ghost, wheezing as fast as lightning, and suddenly appeared in front of Su Li. A pair of arms full of holes, like white cranes with bright wings, fell to Su Li''s forehead on both sides.


    Although the ghost hunter is fast, Su Li has been on guard for a long time. His idea is moving. The third talent starts, and a surge of energy comes out.


    With a "hiss -" sound, a harsh sonic boom sounded, and the rolling energy fluctuated violently. Su Li stepped on his feet, launched the "spider walk", withdrew ten meters later, cut the red moon dragon in his right hand and split it head-on.


    Compared with the previous vicious monarchs, the ghost hunter in front of us is much more difficult to deal with. It is worthy of being a powerful existence among the twenty level monarchs, and the vicious monarchs are just ordinary monarchs.


    On the round stone pillars of different sizes and heights, ghost hunters appeared one by one. At a glance, there were at least hundreds or thousands.


    Each is a powerful monarch of level 20. This sixth level is much more terrible than the previous fifth level.


    It is conceivable that it is difficult to pass the sixth level with so many ghost hunters.


    Su Li didn''t prepare to brush monsters one by one. This ghost hunter is very powerful. Hundreds of people appear. He is in an ordinary state and is really difficult to deal with.


    Before anyone else showed up, Su Li decided to take out the stone tools once and for all.


    It''s only about 20000 Lingyuan before he is promoted to level 20. He wants to break through the promotion early and then find a way to break the situation.


    The gods and saints of Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua are dead. It seems that the strange gods from the green forest cloth family have also been refined. It seems that the hidden dangers have been eliminated, but somehow, he always has an unknown premonition in his heart. It seems that a greater crisis is approaching quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of an indescribable space, a magnificent building like an altar floats in the air.


    Around the building, there are many spells, each of which is emitting streamer, and there are many thick chains around the building, which seem to block something and protect something.


    At the moment, in the central area of the building, there is an altar, on which some memorial tablets are enshrined.


    The memorial tablets are divided into two layers. Some memorial tablets are placed on the lower layer, while only four memorial tablets are placed on the top layer.


    On the back of each memorial tablet, there are spells, full of a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere.


    Below the altar, there is a magnificent and dark tomb, which is surrounded by spells and a large number of chains.


    In the tomb, there are only four coffins.


    The wood used to make these four coffins is very special. The wood contains unimaginable life essence. It is obviously taken from some rare precious treasure tree. Just these four coffins are invaluable.

 Chapter 671

    There were four coffins, one of which was opened, and the inside was empty. The other three coffins were tightly closed, and the surface was covered with chains, which were covered with spells.


    At this moment, on the altar platform above, suddenly, "bear" gave a sound, and the four memorial tablets placed on the top, of which the spell on the back of one memorial tablet suddenly burned violently, followed by a crisp crack from the memorial tablet.


    The cracked memorial tablet fell down.


    In the center of the altar, a man sat cross legged, and his whole body was shrouded in a white robe that looked very simple. There was no half silk color on the top and bottom of the white robe, and it looked a little dust-free.


    The woman in the white robe is a woman who can''t see her age. Looking at her face, she seems to be only 20 or 30 years old, but the smell vaguely distributed all over her body is ancient and simple. It seems that she has experienced endless years of precipitation.


    She wore a corolla woven from grass on her head and closed her eyes. She seemed to be in meditation.


    Suddenly, the sound of the broken tablet and falling woke her up.


    Her eyes trembled slightly, opened her eyes, and then saw the mantra burning behind her, broken and fell to the memorial tablet in front of her. Her body trembled slightly, and her open eyes trembled slightly. Then, tears slowly appeared and flowed down her flawless face.


    The other three memorial tablets on the upper floor suddenly vibrated together.


    In the tomb platform under the altar platform, the three coffins wrapped with a large number of chains also vibrated at the same moment. The chains on the surface made a clattering sound, and the three energy surged, so they were about to break the coffin.


    After the violent vibration, it slowly quieted down.


    "... dead..."


    In one of the coffins, a faint voice came up, which was very slight, if any.


    The white robed woman with a corolla on her head picked up the broken memorial tablet on the ground with her own hand, stretched out a white jade like hand and brushed it gently, as if she had infinite nostalgia.


    Two crystal clear tears fell on the broken memorial tablet.


    On the front of this memorial tablet, there are no words. Only a tree is carved and painted with grass green. It looks lifelike.


    But at this moment, the carved grass green tree has split from it, which seems to represent that it no longer exists.


    "... the plan failed..."


    "But... At least... He was... Relieved..."


    In the three coffins, voices appeared one after another, communicating with each other.


    "Forget the war... Fail... No one can... Stop the evil god... Wash white..."


    "It''s a foregone conclusion that lvlinbu is promoted..."


    The white robed woman silently listened to these seemingly non-existent communication voices and said nothing. Holding the broken memorial tablet in her hands, she slowly walked behind the altar platform, and then slowly removed a white jade stone on the ground, revealing a gap below.


    The white robed woman held the broken memorial tablet in her hand, which seemed to have infinite nostalgia, but she had to let go after all. The broken memorial tablet fell and fell into the gap exposed below.


    With a slight sound of "pa", the broken memorial tablets were swallowed up by the gap. With the help of a little light, through the gap, it was vaguely visible that there were all broken memorial tablets, numerous and countless.


    The white robed woman moved the white jade and covered the gap again.


    "The promotion of the green forest cloth clan is a foregone conclusion, so our old Terrans must be eliminated."


    The white robed woman finally spoke, like talking to herself, and seemed to be talking to some existence.


    "... yes... The old Terrans will no longer exist..." in the tomb below, there are three coffins wrapped in chains. In the coffin on the far right, there is a hoarse voice, which seems powerless and responds slowly.


    "... give them some core interests... As long as the three of us... Are still... They won''t... Kill them all..."


    An old and decaying voice came from the coffin in the middle.


    "... but in the future... It will be more difficult... You should be prepared..." the voice in the coffin on the right became more and more powerless, with a faint sense of helplessness.


    "Once you are excluded from the ten races... You will lose a lot of... Resources... It is impossible to maintain the current... Situation..."


    "Abandon all bases... Streamline personnel... Concentrate resources..."


    Hearing this, the white robed woman seemed stunned and said, "give up all bases?" her face couldn''t help moving. She understood what it meant.


    For the whole old Terran, although it will not be doomed, it will also lose its vitality, which is almost equal to losing the foundation of everything.


    "It''s time to give up... Only in this way... Can the other party... Let go... With the three of us... Face... This is also the limit we can fight for..."


    The white robed woman stopped talking. In a trance, she seemed to be able to see the cruel scene of corpses everywhere and people dying.


    Suddenly, "pa" sound, on the altar platform, among the tablets on the second floor, another spell behind the tablet burned, and the tablet broke and fell.


    "Zhan Sheng... Also fell..."


    The white robed woman murmured, and there was sadness in her eyes.


    He picked up the broken memorial tablets on the ground with his own hands, walked behind the altar platform again, removed the white jade on the ground, exposed the gap, gently put in the broken memorial tablets representing the war saint, became one of the countless broken memorial tablets, and lay there quietly.


    How many unparalleled gods have been buried in the Shentai, and how many amazing saints have been buried.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    South base.


    In the dome palace, because the initiator of the sixth level of the forgotten war realm was the old Terran, both the chief adult and the executive adult were ecstatic. They understood that this was too important for the declining old Terran.


    After calming down, the chief adult seemed to think of something, patted the executive adult on the shoulder, and then asked the executive adult to help him find an independent and hidden place.


    The chief executive vaguely understood what the chief adult was going to do. He hurriedly took him away from the dome palace and went to another private room. After that, he personally guarded the outside. He was still excited.


    He understood that the chief adult was a big man in the sky. He needed to personally report such great news to the place where the sky was connected.


    When the chief adult entered the hidden independent space, he took out a crystal, carefully and excitedly, and reported the good news that the new people of the old Terran had passed the sixth level of the forgotten war realm to the top.


    The leader was shocked by the news, as the chief adult guessed.


    After the report, the chief adult came out in a happy mood and looked at the eyes of the executive adult, full of joy.


    "Let''s go." with the executor, he continued to walk towards the dome palace, ignoring that it''s dark now. Countless people are going to lose sleep tonight. Where do they want to sleep? Excited, just want to completely guard the crystal wall.


    Thought of the instructions just above, he must always guard the crystal wall. If there is any latest news, report it immediately and don''t delay for a moment.


    This makes the chief adult understand that he shoulders the heavy responsibility of guarding the crystal wall and must not live up to the trust and expectations of the head.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forgetting the sixth pass of the war realm, the realm of nothingness was launched. Su Li opened the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    Looking at the hordes of ghost hunters in front of him, he was not ready to fight one by one, but to use the power of stone tools.


    When he entered the invincible state of "divine power", dense blood lines appeared on the surface of the stone tool. He felt connected with the stone tool. The stone tool was like a part of his body.


    When you move your mind and wave the stone tool, a bright divine light shoots out quickly, like a training sweep.


    With a "buzzing" sound, a large number of columns of different heights and sizes were smashed, and the ash and smoke were extinguished together with the ghost hunters standing above.


    However, these ghost hunters stood scattered and did not gather together as before. Rao was so. This divine light split out and still destroyed more than 30 ghost hunters.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Suli suddenly increased to 23000.


    Launched the "spider walk", zuri swept towards the front. The stone tool held in his right hand was waved out again. The terrible divine light swept out and destroyed a large number of stone pillars. This time, at least nearly 20 ghost hunters were killed.


    Ghost Hunter is a powerful existence among the twenty level monarchs, but now it seems vulnerable to the stone magic light. They are shocked by Su Li''s amazing performance. The ghost hunter who originally gathered in Su Li shows signs of collapse on all sides.


    Holding the stone tools, Su Li pursued these scattered ghost hunters all the way.


    When the invincible time of ten and a half seconds ended, the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li increased to 28000.


    It''s a pity to put away the stone tools.


    These ghost hunters are very cunning and flee everywhere. Even if they own stone tools, they can''t kill too many at one time.


    A large number of columns stand on this plain, which have just been destroyed by Zurich.


    After waiting for the four original people at the entrance, the five orcs entered one after another. What they saw was a large number of destroyed columns. A look of surprise flashed in their eyes. They didn''t know what had just happened.


    Around them, new Ghost Hunters appeared.


    "These are powerful monarchs of level 20. Be careful. They are stronger than that vicious monarch."


    One of the original people caught the information of these ghost hunters and immediately reminded his companions in a deep voice.


    The strength of ghost hunter is absolutely not weak, which is about equal to the intermediate strength of level 20 "superior" combat power.


    However, they are now basically promoted to level 20 and have "superior" combat power. In terms of combat power, they are still much stronger than ghost hunters. The only thing they fear is that there are a large number of ghost hunters, and everyone needs to deal with them carefully.


    "I can''t imagine that at the beginning of the sixth level of the forgotten war, there was a powerful monarch of level 20. What level did the monsters in the last four levels have to be strong?"


    Another original man, while attacking a ghost hunter, asked curiously.


    "For so many years, even the sixth level hasn''t been opened, let alone the next few levels. This time we can reach the sixth level, which has created a record. Don''t worry, we don''t have a chance to see the situation of the next few levels. Nine times out of ten, this time we should forget the war situation until this sixth level."


    These original people are talking to each other while shooting. What they are thinking is to open the sixth level. Now they are satisfied to be able to reach the sixth level. How powerful or terrible the next four levels are has nothing to do with them.


    In fact, no one will think about the next few levels. What everyone thinks most is that the sixth level is the limit.


    People broke into the sixth level one after another and fought with these ghost hunters. With the deepening, the number of new and strong people of all ethnic groups is increasing. After all, with the continuous entry, the area of this area is shrinking and the frequency of meeting of all ethnic groups is also increasing.


    In a short time, at least dozens of new and strong people came in, including primitive and orcs, lvlinbu, forgotten Terrans and undead. Of course, human beings such as Li qiuxue, Li Guangqi and Luo zhanjian were also there.


    In addition to the seven of them, a new group of human beings have emerged. Among these people, there are white people with blond hair, blue eyes and rough skin, as well as black people with white teeth and white eyes.


    Although the green forest cloth clan and the old Terran clan are hostile to each other, they have not fought with each other at the moment. Now everyone''s goal is these ghost hunters who appear to push forward together. They all want to reach the end of this level and meet the existence at that end for a while.


    They have made history. Although it is dark, everyone is still working hard, and everyone feels excited.


    Among the protozoans, the Bauhinia and several other protozoans also appeared.


    In addition, some humans with feathered wings appeared.


    This is another new race.


    At the moment, Su Li rode as a thousand. He didn''t know and ignored what happened later. At the end of the invincible time of ten and a half seconds, he put away the stone tools, but his speed remained unchanged and continued to run forward.


    Soon, he caught up with some fleeing ghost hunters again, pulled out the red moon dragon with his right hand, appeared the dark six pointed star under his feet, and killed these ghost hunters in the air.


    One after another, the knife light flew out through the red moon dragon, splitting the ground into cracks.


    With the continuous improvement of his strength, he uses the special ability of the Dharma king to integrate various abilities into one, turn them into knife light, and chop them out along the red moon dragon, which is enough to kill these powerful monarchs.


    It was completely dark. It was the night of the second day of entering the "forgotten war".


    Su Li killed all the way here, stronger than him, and a little tired.


    Every time you kill a ghost hunter, you can harvest 40 Lingyuan. Unknowingly, the number of Lingyuan he has has has become 30000, which is still short of the last 12000 Lingyuan when he is promoted to level 20.


    Once again, he accelerated and rushed to the ghost hunter in front. Su Li knew that he was getting closer and closer to becoming a level 20 holy knight.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a very broad hall, there are twelve magnificent columns standing around. The diameter of the columns is about three meters and the height is twenty meters. Each column is engraved with God and devil patterns.

 Chapter 672

    Among the twelve columns, there is a huge oval table with enough chairs around the table.


    At the moment, many people have been sitting on these chairs.


    These people are all dressed in purple robes embroidered with divine patterns. Their faces are solemn and solemn. Most of them are men and a few are women.


    Soon, hundreds of people sat around the oval table, and the atmosphere in the whole hall was solemn and solemn.


    Suddenly, when the bell rang, hundreds of people in purple robes who had sat down stood up again, all hands hanging.


    After that, at the head of the hall, two people came out together.


    Walking ahead was a woman in a plain white robe, wearing a corolla woven from grass. No one could see her real age.


    Looking at her appearance, if she is in her twenties and thirties, but her whole body has a faint breath of vicissitudes and simplicity. It seems that she has lived a long time.


    Accompanied by her was another handsome man in a gorgeous purple robe.


    In addition to his gorgeous purple robe, he also wears a purple crown on his head, which shows his dignity and difference.


    Of course, compared with the purple robed people in the hall, the white robed woman looked more detached in a simple white robe.


    The white robed woman and the purple crowned man sat down at the head of the round table.


    Then, the purple crowned man stretched out his hand and pressed it. Hundreds of other people in purple robes standing around the round table sat down collectively.


    "The latest Oracle has come out. After forgetting the war, all bases will be abandoned one after another."


    The purple crown man said a word and was in an uproar. Most of the hundreds of purple robes showed a look of shock and incomprehension.


    "Give up all bases? Is this really God''s meaning?" one of the white haired purple robed people finally couldn''t help standing up and looked directly at the white robed woman and the purple crowned man, with an unacceptable look of shock on his face.


    "Yes, this is the meaning of God." the white robed woman slowly lowered her eyes. She couldn''t bear to look at the hundreds of excited purple robed people in front of her.


    In the hall, there was silence and silence. Here, the Oracle is higher than everything.


    After a while, the purple robed man with white hair trembled slightly in his hands and said: "giving up all bases means that the foundation of my old Terran will be completely cut off, and there will be no turning over day, and eventually there will be no end, extermination of the family and species... Even if this is the Oracle... I... I can''t accept it..."


    Many purple robed people looked at the old man with white hair, and their hearts gushed out a trace of admiration. How great courage it takes to dare to question the oracle at such a meeting.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the women in white robes and the men with purple crowns changed slightly.


    God is the cornerstone of the old human race. The Oracle is supreme. Questioning the Oracle is a heresy and the pole of all sins.


    "Xian Lao, you''re old and confused. Get back quickly. You help Xian Lao get back quickly!" the purple crown man suddenly shouted, immediately signaled and ordered the people on both sides to help the white haired old man down.


    In doing so, he wanted to protect the white haired old man, lest he say any more treacherous words. At that time, no one could really save him.


    The white robed woman''s eyes were slightly cold and stared at the white haired old man. Although she was unwilling to give up the base, when she heard someone questioning the Oracle, the nature was immediately different.


    With the purple crown man''s order, several purple robed people on both sides immediately came forward, held the white haired old man and wanted to pull him down.


    "Wait, let him go on." the white robed woman suddenly opened her mouth and waved slightly.


    Those people in purple froze there and dared not pull the old man with white hair.


    The old man with white hair showed a determined look on his face. Instead, he had no fear and looked directly at the white robed woman above.


    The purple crown man sighed. Although he wanted to protect the white haired old man, it was obvious that he couldn''t even protect him now.


    At this time, he suddenly felt a slight vibration of the crystal and a message appeared. This is the latest news about the forgotten war environment.


    Originally, he was not ready to view it, but he was a little bored, so he chose to read it.


    Being able to transmit the latest news of the forgotten war environment to himself should be that there is something important in the forgotten war environment. He also wants to have a look.


    At a glance, his heart jumped.


    He could hardly believe the message. He could not confirm that the message was true until he checked the following messages.


    At the moment, the white haired old man looked excited and was about to speak. The purple crown man suddenly patted the table in front of him.


    Suddenly, everyone was startled and saw the purple crown man patting the table and standing up.


    This situation is unprecedented. Even the white haired old man xianlao who wants to speak opens his mouth slightly and looks at the purple crown man.


    "Everyone be quiet. I got the latest news about forgetting the war. Let''s listen to it."


    The white robed woman frowned slightly and knew that the purple crown man deliberately put aside the topic. In fact, he wanted to save the white haired old man. What other important news can he have about forgetting the war environment? For the old Terrans, forgetting everything about the war has no meaning.


    God and the holy capital have fallen, and everything that happened in the forgotten war environment has become dispensable. There is no suspense about the promotion of the lvlinbu clan, and the old Terrans will be eliminated.


    However, the purple crown man''s identity was different. She reluctantly endured and listened to him.


    After the purple crown man finished speaking, he turned his hand and took out a crystal, and then released the news he had just obtained.


    "The sixth level of forgetting war territory is opened..."


    When everyone heard the news, their hearts jumped slightly.


    For many years, the war of forgetting has stopped at the fifth level. Unexpectedly, the sixth level was opened on the second day this year.


    The white robed woman''s expression also changed slightly, but it was not surprise or joy, but a kind of anger.


    She felt that the purple crown man was a little confused about the situation.


    In the current situation where the old Terrans are in danger, even if the prototerrans open the sixth level and break the record for many years, so what?


    Not only can''t save the old Terran, but it makes her feel particularly harsh. Compared with the more and more powerful prototerran, this year has set a new record, but the old Terran is getting worse year by year. Even this last fight, God and Saint are dead. In contrast, it is even more unbearable for the old Terran.


    The anger in her heart suddenly became uncontrollable and suddenly scolded, "enough!"


    As soon as she finished, the second half of the crystal in the purple crown man''s hand finally rang.


    "... opener: old Terran."


    This sentence almost sounded with the "enough" of the white robed woman. Many people couldn''t hear it carefully for a while, or even if they heard it clearly, they couldn''t believe their ears and thought they heard it wrong.


    When the white robed woman finished her scolding, she was stunned and looked at the purple crown man. Her original anger turned into surprise.


    "... wait... Who was the initiator just now?"


    The white robed woman was afraid that she had heard wrong. She seemed to hear that it was the old Terran, but how could it be? The holy ones were dead. How could the old Terran open the sixth level? Where did this come from?


    The purple crown man looked at her with a solemn face and said word by word: "the sixth level of forgetting the war territory is opened, the opener, the old Terran."


    The three words of the old Terran were particularly loud and resounded through the whole hall. Hundreds of purple robed people finally heard it clearly at the moment.


    The first reaction of the people in the hall was impossible. Then, everyone looked at the purple crown man.


    How could he make fun of such a thing in his noble status, such a solemn and sacred place?


    No matter how absurd and incredible the news is.


    "Are you sure this news is true? The sixth level of forgetting the war? Our human newcomers opened it?" the white robed woman also asked anxiously again. At the moment, she was not in the mood to pay attention to whether the white haired old man was questioning the oracle.


    The purple crown man nodded, and then sent out several messages. He contacted the people below at the scene. Hundreds of people were listening quietly. Finally, everyone understood that the news was true.


    "OK, I see."


    On the white robed woman''s face, there was finally a trace of excitement that was hard to hide. She couldn''t stay here anymore and left in a hurry.


    Her mind was full of doubts. Did she say that there was something wrong?


    Did God and Saint not fall?


    Moreover, he made great progress and even opened the sixth level of the forgotten war realm?


    Just this one, the new performance of the old Terran is enough to amaze all races.


    Originally, it was certain that the old Terrans would be eliminated, but now suddenly there was a turn for the better again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li killed the past all the way, and the number of Lingyuan gradually reached 31000.


    It was completely dark. Suddenly, he heard the sound of horses'' hoofs in the dark distance.


    "Tap -"


    With the sound of the horse''s hooves, Su Li saw a dark shadow in the distance. With the dark shadow, the ghost hunters on both sides began to dodge and make way.


    It seems that the shadow of this emergence makes these powerful monarchs of level 20 feel awe and have to avoid it.


    Soon, under Su Li''s third eye, he saw the shadow clearly.


    The human shadow rode on a huge horse with a diagonal. The huge horse appeared from a distance, was running, making a sound of hoofs, and rushed towards him.


    The figure on the back of the giant horse has gray blue skin, a mask on his face and a scale on his body. On his shoulder, there are two organs like a drum. There is a faint sound of thunder and lightning on the surface of the organ. In the dark, the trace of blue lightning is very conspicuous.


    Seeing the approaching figure clearly, the third eye also caught the other party''s message.


    "Name: Lightning dominator, the complete beast king. Lightning dominator perfectly controls the power of lightning. Even at some times, it will be believed as the God of thunder. In the beast king, it is also extremely powerful. Because the destructive and terrible power of lightning is, it is more powerful and terrible than ordinary beast kings. The more angry it is, the more powerful the power of lightning will be The only way to get to the lightning dominator is to kneel down in front of it and beg for its forgiveness. Otherwise, you must be prepared and accept its anger. If you can kill the lightning dominator, you have a certain probability to obtain the lightning power it dominates. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li''s first reaction was the strength of the lightning dominator, which must be far above the nightmare mother of all the beast kings he killed before.


    The lightning dominator, riding a huge double horned horse with a strong wind, rushed towards Suli in the dense sound of horseshoes.


    Su Li stood still and held the red moon dragon chop in his hands. The dark six awn star appeared at his feet. The power of the demon world and 11 special abilities were integrated into the red moon dragon chop through the Dharma king. The "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone" were launched to enter the most powerful real body state of heavenly demons.


    Before killing the nightmare mother, it was difficult to defeat the enemy in ordinary state, not to mention the lightning dominator who may be much more powerful than the nightmare mother.


    Absorbing the power of the demon world, Su Li turned into a three meter real demon, held the red moon dragon in his hands, and suddenly split out face-to-face.


    A huge and incomparable knife light, which was full of four or five feet long, cut and killed the lightning dominator who rushed up.


    With a bang, the lightning dominator soared into the air, but the giant horse didn''t have the ability to scream. It was split into two by the huge knife light, and blood gushed out.


    "Chop, PA, PA --"


    The two drums on the shoulders of the rising lightning dominator burst into a blue lightning with finger thickness. These lightning gathered together and turned into a giant lightning with a diameter of more than one meter.


    With a bang, he cleaved on Su Li''s head.


    Su Li''s third talent starts with the mind, and the rolling energy surges upward, converges and rotates to the center, which vaguely shows the pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    This powerful lightning split the yin-yang Tai Chi pattern. Su Li only felt a slight shock in his mind and raised his head. However, he saw that the lightning dominator exploded all over his body, opening thousands of lightning and tearing open the dark night sky.


    Above the void, thunder and lightning rumbled, followed by one huge thunder and lightning, like thunder dragons, frantically splitting towards Su Li.


    Every lightning contains destructive energy.


    The destructive power of the lightning dominator is really too strong, and its strength is far higher than the nightmare mother encountered before.


    Su Li''s sacrifice started the field of mindless thinking, and integrated the power of the demon world, 11 special abilities and the power of the devil''s real body.


    The energy above boils, and the yin-yang Tai Chi condenses one by one against the falling lightning.


    Holding the red moon dragon in his right hand, he suddenly chopped at the lightning dominator falling downward.


    As soon as the lightning dominator stretched out his right hand, a Thunder Dragon was thrown out of the thunder drum on his shoulder. With a bang, he hit the red moon dragon held by Su Li''s right hand.


    The red moon dragon cut out thunder and lightning, and wanted to get rid of it and fly out.


    At the same moment, Su Li launched the monarch skill, "the wrath of the dragon".

 Chapter 673

    Since he had the third talent, he had rarely used his monarch skills. At the moment, seeing that the red moon dragon was about to get rid of, he launched the "Wrath of the dragon".


    A giant dragon''s virtual shadow appeared, with the blood moon hanging on its head and a dragon roar. At the moment, zuri was stimulating the special ability of the Dharma king. All the abilities of the whole body were interconnected, and the small cosmic energy contained in the eleven special abilities, the power of the demon world and the third talent was also transported into the dragon''s anger.


    The original dragon virtual shadow absorbed so much energy that it turned into a physical dragon. The blue dragon claw and the red dragon claw stretched out and grabbed it at the lightning controller.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", countless thunder and lightning exploded. The materialized dragon was fragmented in the terrible thunder and lightning explosion, and the thunder and lightning dominator felt bad. He opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell out.


    Su Li stepped on the "spider walking" and was in a state of six times the extreme speed. Coupled with the "spider walking", he rushed up like a light, chasing the lightning dominator who fell out.


    The energy on the top of the head suddenly turned into huge energy columns. At the top of each energy column, there are condensed and materialized yin-yang Tai Chi, such as spiral arms.


    Being in the true state of the devil, this is the energy limit of the third talent he can launch.


    With a bang, the first energy spiral arm is solid and hits the lightning dominator.


    It sent out a roar, and the two thunder drums on his shoulders were shining, which led to the coming of void lightning. Su Li had to use this energy spiral arm to fight the lightning from the sky.


    The power of the lightning dominator was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    When the thumb of the left hand is extended, the ring of blood prison dragon with dragon attribute appears, and the monarch skill "blood prison dragon roar" is launched.


    Use the energy spiral arms above your head to fight against the lightning falling all over the sky, and then launch the "blood prison dragon roar", and use the Dharma king to inject all the absorbed Demon power, the third talent, the real power of heaven demons and 11 special abilities into the "blood prison dragon roar".


    The power of the original monarch''s skill rises infinitely, an earth shaking dragon roars, and a blood red dragon appears.


    "Blood prison dragon roar" originally called the virtual shadow dragon, but now, with the integration of various terrorist forces, the blood prison dragon is fully materialized. With a swing of tens of meters of dragon body and a big mouth in the blood basin, it suddenly spits out a blood red light column and shoots at the injured lightning dominator.


    The lightning dominator dodged, and the blood red light column shot past him. He didn''t want to follow the horizontal sweep. This time, the lightning dominator was caught off guard and was heavily swept.


    Swept by this blood red light column, the lightning dominator roared wildly, and his body immediately flew with blood and flesh, followed by the explosion and opened a series of lightning, trying to fight against this blood red light column.


    Su Li showed the ring of the dark dragon on the index finger of his left hand and launched the monarch skill "the blessing of the dark dragon".


    A dark dragon with a length of tens of meters appears and spits black light at Su Li. In this black light, his strength continues to rise. This "blessing of the dark dragon" can improve his combat power again and make his body stronger.


    At the same moment, the "ring of the abyss Lord" on the middle finger of the left hand appeared and launched the monarch skill "thunder magnetic gun".


    A thunderstorm gun containing destructive energy burst out and hit the lightning dominator who was carrying the blood red light column.


    This time, the lightning dominator finally couldn''t support it, and his body was directly blasted out of a huge transparent hole.


    The blood red light column followed and swept away, completely smashing the body of the lightning dominator.


    Seeing the thunder dominator crushed, Su Li breathed out a long sigh.


    What a powerful lightning dominator. It''s not easy to kill it.


    It can be said that in addition to the stone tools, the invincible state of ten and a half seconds and the strength of the ancient city in the missing area, the strongest means he can use at present have just been used.


    A spiritual source appeared, disappeared into his forehead, killed the lightning dominator and obtained 100 spiritual sources. Immediately after this spiritual source, another energy light appeared, disappeared into Su Li''s chest, and then a message appeared in his mind.


    "Special ability, understanding of the power of lightning."


    This is his 23rd special ability and 12th offensive ability.


    With the ability, his special abilities that can be integrated have increased to 12 kinds, and after the improvement of the Dharma king, his attack power will be increased by an additional 24%.


    This time, I didn''t get the forgotten crystal.


    On the corpse of the lightning dominator, countless thunders turned into a huge blue light and spread towards the dark distance.


    Zuri looked into the distance and knew that, no accident, the sixth level had been opened by himself. Now he should be opening the seventh level.


    Su Li was still excited when he thought that he had successfully hit the seventh level on the second night of entering the forgotten war.


    Deep in his heart, he looked forward to directly reaching the tenth level of the forgotten war. It is said that no one has succeeded since the forgotten war.


    However, Su Li also understands that the lightning dominator in the sixth level has been so terrible. It can be imagined that the next four levels must be more difficult than one level. Even he has no absolute confidence that he can reach the tenth level.


    No one knows what more terrible existence there is in the next level.


    However, instead of entering the seventh level, he found a huge column with a diameter of 67 meters and a height of tens of meters from a distance and climbed up quickly.


    He decided to rest.


    All the way up to now, he has felt physically and mentally exhausted by using the third talent.


    This mindless field doesn''t consume much physical strength, but it consumes a lot of spiritual strength. Without strong enough spiritual strength, it can''t be used continuously.


    Su Li killed the lightning dominator and found a place to rest. It was totally unexpected that there was a greater storm at the top of the major forces at the moment.


    He thought that in this forgotten war environment, foreign forces could not enter and spy on what happened here. No one knew that they killed nightmare mother and lightning dominator. The people of the base had not mentioned the crystal wall before, nor had they deliberately told them about these newcomers.


    He didn''t know that the crystal wall would show all this in detail. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn''t stop.


    Now that we know that mankind is weak and the ethnic movement is declining, the forgotten war is over and will be replaced by the green forest cloth ethnic group. With the danger of being eliminated or even exterminated, it can be said that the whole mankind has no way out and no future.


    In that case, what else does he have to worry about?


    This time, he will kill a broad road and a brilliant future for himself, for everyone and for the whole mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    If the old Terran successfully opened the sixth level of forgetting the war and created the best result of forgetting the war in recent years, the forgetting Terran, the green Limbu and the dead are shocked, while other major races are surprised.


    Then, when the crystal wall of the major forces shows that the seventh level has been opened, and the opener is still the old Terran, whether it is the forgotten Terran, the undead, or the orc and the original man, the feeling at the moment has become incredible, and some even began to doubt whether the display of the crystal wall has failed.


    In previous years, even the sixth level was difficult to open. This year, in two days, the seventh level was opened.


    Among them, the most hit are the green linbu, the forgotten Terrans and the dead.


    After the end of the forgotten war, the promotion of the lvlinbu clan was basically finalized. The old Terrans have been weak for a long time and have not improved for so many years. It is not surprising that they are far inferior to the newly rising lvlinbu clan and are replaced by the latter.


    But at this critical moment, will such changes in the forgotten war environment affect the promotion of the lvlinbu nationality?


    After seeing that the old Terrans had successfully opened the seventh level, the senior leaders of the green forest cloth clan finally couldn''t sit still. They began to report the news to the top one after another, trying to find out what the top meant.


    Soon, the news reached a dark and humid space.


    In this space, dark green scales are creeping slowly, and each scale is the size of a round table.


    "... don''t worry..."


    A voice slowly sounded in this space.


    "There is indeed a strange person among the new people of the old Terran..."


    "But in order to kill the gods, we paid a considerable price and prepared three kinds of backhands... Now the gods and saints of the old Terran are dead, which can''t be used. It''s just used to deal with the aliens in the old Terran..."


    "This is the successor of our three races... Even God has to fall... Not to mention a new human..."


    "... just a mole ant... Let him jump for a while..."


    As the sound slowly disappeared, the dark green scales in the dark disappeared again, and everything here became silent again.


    However, this message has been passed down through some special channels, so that some senior leaders of the lvlinbu nationality can finally feel at ease.


    Now they understand that there have been arrangements. The end of the old Terran is doomed. No one can change it.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suli looked for a giant column and rested above it. However, the newcomers of other nationalities did not stop. They poured into the sixth level one after another, and more and more people entered here.


    As the lightning master was killed, the ghost hunter also began to leave. Without hindrance, they began to rush towards the seventh level.


    Everyone knows that the sixth level has been opened and the seventh level has been opened.


    My heart is full of shock and, of course, excitement.


    Even entered the seventh level? This situation is unprecedented in recent years.


    Everyone has a common doubt. Who is the person who opens the sixth and seventh levels?


    The same person? Or different people?


    Which new member of the original race? Or is it the strong man of Tianren family?


    Although it''s already night, many people are excited and want to go to the seventh level to have a look.


    Different from Suli''s mental sleepiness caused by using the third talent for a long time, they are energetic and don''t know fatigue at all. With their current energy and physical fitness, even if they don''t sleep for a few days, it doesn''t matter.


    Through this plain full of columns, when they walked out of the plain, a swamp appeared in front of them.


    Forgetting the seventh pass of the war territory is a swamp area that can''t see the end at a glance and is full of danger everywhere.


    There are more and more new and strong people from all ethnic groups gathered in this swamp area. Now they don''t fight each other, but all of them have united as never before. Now their interest is to explore the area in front of them and find the mysterious figure who opened the sixth and seventh levels.


    Everyone wanted to meet the God like figure in the new man.


    Now that we can reach the seventh level this time, can we enter the eighth level, or even directly enter the tenth level, so as to end the forgotten war in advance.


    It can be said that every participant is creating a new history.


    The newcomers of their generation are destined to leave a brilliant mark in the history books.


    This wonderful sense of holiness and participation has united the new people of all ethnic groups. The number of the first batch of new people has exceeded hundreds.


    They united and explored the swamp area. Soon, monsters appeared in the living mud of the swamp and fought with these newcomers of all nationalities.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li had a good sleep. When she woke up the next morning, the sky was completely bright. After a night''s rest, she was full of energy and energy. The fatigue she felt yesterday was swept away.


    Today is the third day of the war of oblivion.


    Sitting on the top of the giant cylinder, he opened the mirage, took out some water and food, and took a look at the changes in the mirage.


    It can be said that today''s mirage has a new change every day.


    Lingyuan tree has exceeded two meters, and a large number of flowers and bones appear on the ground pulp fruit tree.


    Some new buds appeared on the tree of destruction.


    The buds of the leading tree have also grown higher.


    After eating, Su Li stood down and looked into the distance. When he saw the plain full of columns, he would reach the swamp.


    The body swayed, slid down the column and set off towards the seventh level.


    Just entering the seventh level, I saw many new people of all ethnic groups gathered in the distance, fighting with groups of monsters.


    This kind of fighting is divided into many places.


    Behind him, in the distance, there are new and strong people coming here.


    As the area overlaps and shrinks, more and more new people appear in the seventh pass. From a distance, Su Li sees that the number of new people of all ethnic groups in all directions is at least nearly a thousand.


    These people, divided into different camps according to their races, pushed far away and killed towards the end of the swamp.


    There are monster corpses everywhere on the ground. Of course, we can occasionally see the corpses of some new and strong people of all ethnic groups.


    With the emergence of monsters more and more powerful, in the fight with these monsters, people who died due to mistakes also began to appear one after another.


    Su Li took a look at these monsters in the swamp. They are still level 20 monarchs, swamp monarchs. Among the level 20 monarchs, they have top combat power and are more powerful than the ghost hunter in the sixth level.

 Chapter 674

    It can be said that the strength of the swamp monarch is close to the super strong of level 20, which is why there are casualties of new strong people in succession.


    Su Li pulled out the red moon dragon and killed the swamp monarch in front.


    Now there are newcomers from all ethnic groups around. It''s not easy to use stone tools in this place, and the swamp monarchs are surrounded and killed by everyone. He wants to promote and break through early, and it''s too slow to expect to kill these swamp monarchs sporadically.


    So while occasionally attacking the swamp monarch, Su Li accelerated his speed, far away from these groups of new people of all nationalities, and rushed to the uninhabited area at the end of the left.


    Suddenly, someone shouted "hello". Then, the figure flashed, but was blocked in front by a person.


    Su Li stopped, frowning slightly.


    This suddenly appeared. What stood in front of him was the yew Bauhinia of the proto race he had saved before.


    Saw Yang Zijing again. Su Li didn''t catch a cold with her, but Yang Zijing was very excited because she saw Su Li again.


    "We meet again." Yang Zijing''s face was excited, like a little girl suddenly saw her idol.


    Suli had to nod to her.


    "Bauhinia -"


    Someone on the other side called her name and rushed here.


    These are three young men. They are all new and strong people of the original race. They are the partners of Yang Zijing''s peers.


    They were all fighting with the swamp monarch on the other side. Suddenly, they found that Yang Zijing left the team and withdrew. They turned to another direction to intercept a new member of the old Terran. They thought that Yang Zijing had a grudge against the new member of the old Terran. They immediately rushed over and prepared to help.


    Yang Zijing smiled and turned to the three young men and said, "this is the benefactor of the old people I told you before. He saved me from the hands of those despicable lvlinbu people. He is my benefactor."


    "Oh?" the three young men looked up and down at Su Li, and then gave boxing salutes one after another, looking very respectful.


    "Thank you very much. Since you are a benefactor of Bauhinia, you are also our benefactor."


    Su Li didn''t expect that the three new and strong prototerrans were all polite to themselves and looked very cultured. They called themselves benefactors. They couldn''t cry or laugh. They only said, "it''s nothing to thank for. It''s not a benefactor. Don''t be so polite."


    "How can we do that? The grace of saving lives is as great as heaven. This is not a benefactor?"


    Yang Zijing immediately looked serious and said, "the elders of the small family taught us that we, the original human race, were born to be indomitable, worthy of heaven and not ashamed of people. We should be clear about kindness and resentment. We need to repay kindness and revenge. Benefactor, you''re welcome. By the way, benefactor, you haven''t told me your name?"


    Su Li listened to Yang Zijing''s words with a slight movement in her heart. She felt that the woman''s Three Outlooks were quite right. She gave her a mouthful of benefactor, which made her scalp numb. She had to report her name and said, "call me Su Li in the future, don''t call me benefactor again, or I''ll go right away."


    Knowing Su Li''s name, Yang Zijing smiled like a flower and was busy nodding: "I see, benefactor, are you alone? Why don''t you come with us? This is the seventh level of the forgotten war realm. Now everyone is curious to find out the person who opened the seventh level. Everyone is guessing that the person must have reached the end of the swamp, so everyone is now United and wants to reach the end of the swamp as soon as possible to see the mysterious figure."


    Su Li''s heart moved and thought that the mysterious figure who opened the seventh level seemed to be right in front of you. There was no need to look for it. However, he was not a person who liked to show off. Naturally, he would not take the initiative to say that he was himself. He just shook his head and refused: "sorry, I have something else to do, so I won''t be with you. When will I have the chance to see you again?"


    He said goodbye and left.


    Yang Zijing looked disappointed, but it was hard to say anything when Su Li said so. He could only wave goodbye: "benefactor, bye!"


    Suli, with a cold sweat on her face, immediately accelerated again, ran faster than the rabbit and ran wildly into the distance.


    Looking at the background of zuri''s departure, Yang Zijing said to himself, "the benefactor''s moral character is really noble. He saved me without asking for anything in return. It''s admirable."


    Su Li kept away from the crowd and ran towards the uninhabited area as much as possible. Now he wants to find more swamp monarchs and promote to level 20.


    For such a long time, he has been looking forward to this moment all the time, and now, this goal has been infinitely close.


    With less than 11000 Lingyuan, he can break through.


    The figure is like electricity. Running all the way, there are fewer and fewer new people of all nationalities around, but more and more swamp monarchs appear in front. The red moon dragon holding in the right hand cuts off and cuts out in the air from time to time.


    The swamp monarch is very powerful. Even Su Li can''t kill easily. Only when he is in the most powerful real state of the devil and gathers all kinds of forces in his body can he kill instantly.


    Only in this way, the hunting speed is too slow.


    Sure that no other newcomers could be seen around, Su Li launched the realm of emptiness and reality, shrouded everything within a hundred meters, opened the mirage, took out the stone tools, combined with the invincible time of divine power in ten and a half seconds, waved the stone tools and swept them out.


    A bright divine light shoots out quickly, just like a powerful laser, clinging to the ground and sweeping out.


    These swamp monarchs are strong and arrogant. Even in the face of the stone magic light, some monarchs can escape between life and death. Of course, some swamp monarchs have no time to escape and are swept by the magic light and extinguished by flying ash and smoke.


    This first attack destroyed nearly 20 swamp monarchs. The number of Lingyuan owned by Suli immediately increased to 32000.


    The figure is like electricity and shoots at the front. Where he rushes, the virtual and real realm moves. The stone tool in his right hand swings out.


    The two divine lights crossed and flew into the distance. Su Li''s number of spiritual sources increased to 33000.


    With each attack, Su Li flew close to the ground, rushed towards more swamp monarchs, and then waved stone tools to attack. These monarchs also felt bad and began to scatter around, which reduced the number of swamp monarchs that Su Li could kill every time.


    At the end of the invincible time of ten and a half seconds, Su Li used stone tools to kill about 100 swamp monarchs around the time. The number of spiritual sources he owned increased to 37000.


    When the stone tools were put away, Su Li was a little excited. He stretched out his right hand and cut the red moon dragon out again.


    We still need the last 5000 Lingyuan to break through.


    Step on the dark six pointed star, enter the most powerful three meter heavenly demon real body state, hold the red moon dragon chop, the energy is surging overhead, and fight with all your strength.


    Although stone tools cannot be used for the time being, they are in the real state of heavenly demons. With the power of the demon world and the king of Dharma and combined with the third talent, they can also sweep through this group of swamp monarchs.


    The energy pillars formed by the rolling energy condensation on his head revolve and attack with the top of his head as the center, just like a giant fan with multiple blades. Each blade rotates with amazing power, and even the top monarch can''t resist it.


    Because Suli put away the stone tools, the originally scattered swamp monarchs slowly gathered again and joined hands to attack him.


    Su Li was afraid to frighten them and disperse them. Instead of using stone tools, he attacked them with the real body of the heavenly devil, the power of the demon world and the power of the third talent, and was still able to kill them instantly.


    Soon, the number of spiritual sources he owned increased to 38000.


    Different from Suli''s intention to rush towards this remote place, the number of new people of all ethnic groups pouring into this swamp area has exceeded thousands, and the number is still growing.


    The newcomers who can kill this seventh level alive, except that the general level of the old Terran is a little lower than one or two levels, many of the newcomers and strong of other races have reached level 20, and basically can reach the "superior" combat power of the same level.


    It can be said that the people who enter here now are all the elites selected by all ethnic groups from countless newcomers. If anyone is selected, his strength may crush the guide of the base.


    These are talents who can almost break the border. When the war is over, nine times out of ten, they will break the border one after another and be promoted to the top of their family. These people are also the future and expectation of a race.


    As for the guides, they are just a group of people who don''t even have the qualification to enter the forgotten war environment. They are still worried about whether they can break the environment.


    How powerful is the strength of so many new and strong people united together? It can be said that under the broken environment, no one can stop them.


    Even countless swamp monarchs cannot resist.


    As they pushed forward, they finally saw the end of the swamp, a turbulent darkness.


    In this darkness, it seems to contain a destructive energy, like a cohesive black fog, which gathers there and looks very strange.


    Close to this dark place, swamp monarchs are obviously rare, and even powerful top monarchs dare not approach.


    Thousands of newcomers are approaching. When they notice this fluctuating darkness, they suddenly understand that this must be the king of the swamp. As long as anyone can kill the existence in the darkness, they will be able to get through the seventh level, open the eighth level of forgetting the war, and remain famous in history.


    Originally, people were still wondering whether the mysterious person who opened the sixth and seventh levels had wanted to open the eighth level here, but they didn''t want the dark wave to lie there quietly. It seems that no one has been close to here.


    I don''t know who suddenly gave a roar. Then, a crystal was thrown out in the air, flew out a hundred meters with a cry, and threw it towards the cohesive darkness.


    This is a powerful explosive crystal. Someone threw it out to see what''s in the dark.


    The explosion crystal was thrown into the darkness and immediately triggered an earth shaking explosion. It is so powerful that it can easily blow up a ten story building.


    As expected, the explosion scattered the cohesive darkness, and the hidden existence slowly appeared.


    This is a huge black turtle, about the size of a house, with a black Python wrapped around it.


    At the moment, the tortoise and python were lying there quietly, as if they were sleeping and motionless.


    Although the explosion crystal just blew up the darkness around, the surface of the turtle Python was intact. It seems that the power of the explosion crystal is not enough to hurt them.


    Many people immediately opened various peeping means to observe and capture the information of the turtle and python.


    "Dark basaltic beast -"


    "This guy''s name is dark basaltic beast -"


    "A powerful beast king -"


    Many people almost shouted in unison, and the giant turtle that had been dormant finally moved. Its limbs stretched out from both sides of the turtle shell, and then its head stretched out from the front. The black giant snake wrapped around its body is actually like its tail. This dark basaltic beast is a combination of turtle and snake.


    "Kill it and you can open the eighth level -"


    "Kill -"


    One after another, people shouted excitedly, followed by lightning, fire, frost... All kinds of powerful attacks appeared.


    Huge fire dragons fell from the sky and devoured the dark Xuanwu beast. Lightning struck it across the air. In the blink of an eye, at least dozens of new and strong people took out the strongest attack. Everyone wanted to seize the glory.


    After all, so many powerful people may kill the dark Xuanwu beast face to face. If you keep your hand at this time, you won''t get the honor of killing it.


    "Bang", suddenly, the limbs of the dark basaltic beast were propped up to the ground. It was as big as the body of a house. It was incredibly fast. It triggered a sonic boom in the middle of the air. Whether it was a fire dragon falling from the sky or a large number of lightning and frost appearing in the face, it ignored it at all, but crashed into a group of newcomers within tens of meters.


    The speed is too fast. No one could have imagined that once it launched an attack, it would be as fast as lightning and thunder.


    In an instant, flesh and blood flew, screamed and roared, and made a mess.


    The dark Xuanwu beast rushed into the crowd and exploded more than a dozen strong newcomers on the spot. These super newcomers who reached level 20 were even vulnerable.


    The most frightening thing is that the new strong people who were hit and exploded by it will suffer the dark erosion of their body, flesh and soul. Even if they have treasures such as healing crystals, they can''t play a role under the dark erosion barrier, can''t recover again and die immediately.


    More than a dozen strong newcomers were hit and exploded in all directions. The rest were shocked. The dark Xuanwu beast was like a heavy tank. It collided and rolled over all the way. It was surrounded by more and more rich dark energy. As long as it was eroded by the dark energy and suffered heavy damage, the means of healing were ineffective, and it would die immediately.


    The team of thousands of newcomers suddenly became routed.


    In a short time, more than 100 newcomers were slaughtered by the dark Xuanwu beast. The ground was covered with flesh and blood. Newcomers of all nationalities suffered heavy losses.


    A series of angry roars sounded, and a dozen figures suddenly appeared among the newcomers in all directions. In the face of this almost unstoppable dark basaltic beast, when groups of newcomers fled, they took the initiative to rush up.

 Chapter 675

    They have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    One of them has beautiful blond hair and sapphire eyes. He has a handsome face. He is nearly two meters tall and has a pair of snow-white wings. There is no trace of variegated color on it.


    At the moment, he rose up in the air, with a pair of snow-white wings spread behind him, and his whole body was shrouded in dazzling brilliance.


    This is a new strong man from the "winged people".


    As a newcomer, the actual level has reached level 20. He held a shield in his left hand and a long gun in his right hand. The shield was thrown out by him and immediately released strong light. It constantly changed and expanded into a brilliant giant shield with a diameter of more than 20 meters. It slammed in front of the dark basaltic beast colliding everywhere.


    A group of new and strong men showed despair and saw the dark basaltic beast crashing up. They had no time to dodge. As long as they were hit, they were immediately crushed to pieces.


    Just then, a huge shining shield suddenly fell and cut off between them and the dark basaltic beast.


    With a sound of "Peng", the brilliant giant shield was shaking endlessly, and the loud noise broke out was deafening,


    The dark Xuanwu beast was blocked.


    The new and strong man of the winged people stabbed down with a long gun in his right hand, and a white light filled with divine brilliance shot out quickly towards the blocked dark basaltic beast.


    A man, except for his face, was exposed on the outside skin, with dragon scales, a pair of small dragon horns on his forehead, and his hands and feet were ferocious and terrible dragon claws. Half a man and half a dragon leaped, gave a long roar like a dragon, burst out a golden giant dragon shadow, wrapped around his body, put his hands together, and fiercely grabbed the dark basaltic beast in the air.


    This is a new strong man from the dragon people.


    Another beautiful woman appeared to be floating out of the dust. She was wearing a neon feather coat. Her clothes fluttered and did not stain the dust. She was like a fairy facing the dust. Her weapon was a seven string piano. Her jade green fingers bounced on the piano. She only heard the explosion of "bang Bang -" from the body surface of the dark basaltic beast, exploding with amazing waves.


    This is a new strong man from the Terran family.


    There are also strong people from prototerrans, orcs, forgotten Terrans, undead Terrans and lvlinbu. They are the best of these new strong people. The talent of Tianzong covers the newcomers of the same generation and amazes the whole world. Even if the dark Xuanwu beast is strong, they are not afraid at all.


    At the moment, Suli is still hunting the swamp monarch alone in this seemingly vast swamp area.


    He has 40000 spiritual sources.


    We still need the last 2000 pieces to make a successful promotion and breakthrough.


    He could vaguely hear the fierce fighting sound from far away, and could feel the terrible dark wave. Unlike the new strong, this powerful force was most likely the animal king in the swamp area was disturbed.


    Su Li was not in a hurry. He was still focused on looking for the swamp monarch to hunt and kill. It was more and more difficult to forget the battle. He didn''t know how difficult it would be in the next few levels. He needed to make further breakthroughs and improve himself.


    Hunting a swamp monarch can harvest 40 Lingyuan and 2000 Lingyuan. You only need to kill another 50 swamp monarchs.


    The rolling energy on his head turned into one energy column after another, and constantly swept out. A swamp monarch was swept by the energy column, and was beaten to pieces with a bang, bursting out of the air.


    To kill these monarch level monsters, in addition to reaping the spiritual source, he can also get monarch level equipment from time to time. Su Li now has countless monarch quality equipment with various attributes. However, he basically exists in the mirage world. Only after returning from the forgotten war, he can help Shui Jue, Gong Xiao and others change into a set of full attribute monarch equipment, Make their strength have a qualitative improvement, and the surplus equipment can also be used to feed the water Lin beast and make it degenerate again.


    Soon, the number of Lingyuan owned by Suli reached 41000, which was still short of the last 1000.


    Su Li''s spirit is a little excited. He is finally going to become a level 20 holy knight. I don''t know what kind of new Lingyuan skill he will understand, and what kind of experience will it be to break the environment?


    With some uncontrollable excitement, the red moon dragon in his right hand cut out in the air, combined with the extremely fast "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking", a swamp monarch roared, blood gushed, and his head flew out sideways.


    He obtained 40 Lingyuan again, and the number of Lingyuan he owned has increased to 41780.


    When Su Li killed six swamp monarchs in succession, finally, the number of spiritual sources he had reached 42000 needed for promotion and breakthrough.


    In his mind, messages immediately appeared, suggesting that he had now been promoted to level 20 holy knight. The 42000 spiritual sources were integrated into one and turned into a powerful energy, which continuously moistened and strengthened all organs of his body, making an amazing transformation of his various abilities.


    Promoted from level 19 to level 20, the change this time is more drastic than before. Su Li can clearly feel that his strength, defense, speed, reaction ability, vision, hearing and sensing ability are improving.


    The basic enhancement obtained by promotion and the first enhancement opportunity are still used to strengthen the divine power.


    "The holy power has been strengthened from the 19th layer to the 20th layer. It lasts ten seconds with an interval of one minute."


    "The divine power has been strengthened for 20 times. It has reached the limit and can no longer be strengthened. You can achieve the divine power Max and understand the special ability: divine judgment."


    Feeling the messages ringing in her mind, Su Li was both happy and lost.


    The joy is that after the divine power is strengthened 20 times, it triggers a special ability and obtains a new ability divine judgment. This divine judgment uses the divine power to attack. It is a powerful attack means. If it is combined with the king of Dharma and integrated with the other 12 abilities, it will be more powerful.


    When the thirteen abilities are combined, the additional power that the Dharma king can increase has increased from 24% to 26%.


    What is lost is that the divine power is full after 20 times of enhancement, and the achievement of the divine power Max is obtained, which means that he can no longer improve the divine power. The invincible time he can maintain is 10 seconds in the normal state and 11 seconds in the out of limit state, which is the limit.


    For the second basic enhancement, Su Li still chose to strengthen the brain, and the intelligent brain type IV was strengthened to the intelligent brain type V.


    The brain is strengthened again, and Su Li''s mental power is further enhanced. The stronger his mental power is, the higher his third talent, and his power will be further improved.


    In addition to two basic enhancements, as a holy knight promoted to level 20, Su Li has the opportunity to understand and master the new Lingyuan skill, which will be the sixth Lingyuan skill he understands.


    "Comprehend and obtain a new skill of spiritual source: Summon heavenly demons and great heavenly demons. You can choose one of them."


    While sensing the information in his mind, he took the red moon dragon chop and split it out towards a swamp monarch in front of him. At the same time, he launched the special ability, divine judgment, which he had just realized.


    This "divine judgment" understood by strengthening the divine power for 20 times was very powerful. With a bang, a divine light appeared, opened the clouds above, and blew down directly, just like a lightning, but it was much more powerful than ordinary lightning, directly splitting a swamp monarch into coke and fly ash.


    A spiritual source appears, and at the same moment, a message appears in my mind.


    "Lv20 holy knight: Lingyuan 2050000"


    With the promotion to level 20, Su Li killed the monarch beast at the same level, and the number of spiritual sources he could obtain immediately changed from 40 to 20.


    Sensing this message, Su Li understood that he could not break the territory immediately after he was promoted to level 20, but he needed to obtain 50000 spiritual sources before he could break the territory.


    This time, we can understand two kinds of spiritual source techniques, namely "summoning the heavenly devil" and "the great heavenly devil body".


    From the name, these two kinds of spiritual skills should be very powerful. After all, this is the last spiritual skill understood by the holy knight. "Summoning the devil" may be to summon the devil to come and help yourself fight. The "big devil body" should be to strengthen or obtain some physical strengthening, as well as the "real devil body" now, The name is somewhat similar.


    After thinking about it, Su Li decisively chose "big sky demon body".


    It is never his first choice to summon powerful creatures to help fight. He prefers his own strength. He believes that this is the right way. Although the "big sky demon body" and the "sky demon real body" he now controls may be a little repeated, his own sky demon real body bearing capacity is still too fragile compared with stone tools and mindless realm, He needs this spiritual skill that can strengthen his body.


    With his choice, a message reappeared in his mind.


    "The skill of Lingyuan ''big sky demon body'' began to understand and master."


    Sensing all kinds of information about the "big sky demon body" constantly emerging in her mind, Su Li suddenly found that the Lingyuan skill mastered by level 20 comprehension was completely different from the previous five.


    The previous five kinds of spiritual source skills were divided into three forms. He began to understand and master only the first form. Later, with his promotion, he gradually mastered the second and third form. Because of the talent of the transfinite, he can also open a more powerful transfinite state.


    There is no first or second form of this "big sky demon body". What he now grasps and understands is its final form. Perhaps, this is related to his promotion to level 20. As a holy knight, this level is already the limit. If he can''t break the boundary, he will stop all his life.


    Therefore, "big sky demon body" is also the final form of direct understanding.


    As zurigang guessed, the main ability of the big sky demon body is to strengthen.


    Strengthening your body, spirit and soul can be said to be an all-round improvement from the inside out.


    The second ability of the great devil body is fusion and refining.


    It can integrate other refining abilities.


    However, different from the integration of the Dharma king, the Dharma king can simply integrate all kinds of abilities together, gather into one, and explode. After the end, these abilities still exist.


    The fusion and refining of the big sky devil body can fuse and refine another ability into the big sky devil body, and the other ability will completely disappear and no longer exist.


    The defect is that it can''t integrate all abilities like the king of Dharma. The integration and refining of the great devil body has certain limitations and choices. Some abilities can be successfully integrated and refined, or there may be many abilities that can''t be integrated and refined.


    Feeling all kinds of messages in his mind, Su Li was still a little shocked when he completely mastered these abilities of the great devil body.


    This last Lingyuan skill is really special.


    If he can combine the devil''s muscle, the devil''s holy bone, and even the two abilities into the devil''s real body, he will refine it into the great devil''s body. I don''t know what will happen.


    However, once he successfully fused and refined, the two spiritual skills of devil muscle and heavenly devil holy bone he mastered would no longer exist, and even he could not use them.


    This made him hesitate.


    Su Li''s whole body was changing with the mastery and understanding of the great devil.


    The speed and power of his attack are also increasing. In his eyes, these swamp monarchs suddenly seem to be much weaker in front of him.


    The fact, of course, is not that the swamp monarch has weakened, but that he has become strong again.


    "Is this level 20? Sure enough, there is an almost qualitative change. No wonder those super strong level 20 have only ''superior'' combat power at the same level, but their strength is very strong. The Lingyuan skill understood by level 20 is really very important."


    Su Li killed several swamp monarchs in succession. He could feel that the dark waves in the distance were becoming more and more intense. From time to time, he could hear all kinds of screams. He thought that the new people of all ethnic groups were fighting fiercely with the beast king of the seventh level. Listening to the screams, it was estimated that there were many casualties.


    Su Li didn''t want to rush to see it at this time, but continued his hunting and harvest the source of spirit while there were no people here.


    If you want to break the environment, you still need to harvest nearly 50000 Lingyuan. There are so many monarchs here. You can''t miss the opportunity. Otherwise, once you go out, it''s too difficult to find the monster nest with so many monarchs.


    The strength is enhanced, and the speed of hunting swamp monarchs is increased again. Unfortunately, the speed of harvesting Lingyuan is slower than before.


    After killing hundreds of swamp monarchs, Su Li has more than 2000 Lingyuan.


    Perhaps his performance was too amazing. There were fewer and fewer swamp monarchs around. Many monarchs began to choose to avoid.


    Suddenly, a wild animal roar came from the distance.


    With this animal roar, Su Li found that the swamp monarch around him immediately seemed to have received some order, turned around and rushed towards the place where the animal roar came from afar, ignoring him.


    In all directions, all the living swamp monarchs are gathering in the distance, just like countless scattered soldiers, who have received orders from the top and begin to gather.


    "It should be the beast king of the seventh level who calls them. It seems that we can only go there to have a look."

 Chapter 676

    Seeing that this place suddenly became innocuous to kill, Su Li could only chase these swamp monarchs to the direction of collection and hunt while chasing. When the number of Lingyuan he owned reached 4000, he finally saw a very tragic scene from a distance.


    A huge black turtle as big as a house, with a tail like a giant snake and full of strong dark energy, rampaged in the distance.


    All kinds of explosions sounded on the black giant turtle, making earth shaking noises, but the black giant turtle has the protection of dark energy. Although these explosions look amazing, it has been difficult to really break through the protection of dark energy.


    Surrounded by the black giant turtle, there were many new and strong people of all ethnic groups. From time to time, someone rushed up, but soon vomited blood and rolled out in the air.


    The new strong man from the winged Terran, who was originally blond, blue eyed and heroic, turned black, and a pair of white wings behind him were scattered and embarrassed.


    The beautiful woman who came from heaven and man like a fairy came to earth. The lyre in her hand was cracked, and several huge holes were broken in her colorful clothes and feather clothes. Even the thin skin and tender meat inside were exposed. Her long black hair was in disorder into a chicken nest, and her mouth was hung with fresh blood. She was as embarrassed as she was.


    The other strong people who rushed out, such as prototerrans, orcs, forgotten Terrans and undead, are not much better. Although they are the best of these new people and have the title of little invincible among their peers, they are defeated by this dark Xuanwu beast at the moment. Their original self-confidence has disappeared and they are abused to doubt life.


    Groups of swamp monarchs appeared from afar, gathered here, and intercepted the newcomers of all nationalities from the periphery. The dark basaltic beast wanted to catch all the newcomers of all nationalities, summon the swamp monarch, besiege and intercept the newcomers, so as not to get the newcomers to escape.


    Su Li opened his third eye and captured the information of the dark giant turtle in the distance.


    "Name: dark basaltic beast, a complete beast king. The blood essence of ancient basaltic is flowing in the dark basaltic beast. It was born after being eroded by dark forces. It is extremely powerful and is the leader of many beast kings. If you can kill the dark basaltic beast, you have a certain probability to understand and master ''dark forces'' or'' basaltic forces''."


    "Dark basaltic beast, the leader of the beast king?" Su Li frowned slightly and took a fancy to the last sentence in the data message. If you kill the dark basaltic beast, there is a certain probability that you can understand and master the "dark power" or "basaltic power".


    It made him a little excited.


    Silently approaching, he observed from a distance that the dark Xuanwu beast was constantly attacking the new and strong people around him. From time to time, the strong people screamed and flew out, or were injured, or were directly killed. Groups of new people had begun to flee in all directions. It would be unimaginable if there were not twenty or thirty strong new people led by him.


    Su Li looked at those new people who were still struggling to support. When he saw their moves, his heart moved slightly. These twenty or thirty powerful new people were all "super" strong people in level 20, and in the "super", he was afraid that they had approached or even reached the advanced level.


    According to the sanctuary of Xuanhua, the strength of these twenty or thirty newcomers is the limit that mortals can reach at level 20.


    If we break through again, there will be a chance to become holy or even God in the future.


    However, at present, there is not even one of the elite from all ethnic groups, not to mention becoming a God in the future.


    Between thoughts and actions, the realm of emptiness and reality was quietly released, and Su Li mixed into the chaotic groups of newcomers.


    These newcomers want to retreat. They are blocked by the swamp monarch. They are forced to fight with groups of swamp monarchs in front of them. They want to withdraw from the seventh level.


    Many people have accepted their fate and are ready to withdraw from this terrible seventh level, and then wait for the end of the seventh day to leave the forgotten war.


    The dark Xuanwu beast made them cold hearted and lost the courage to stay here again.


    No one paid attention to Su Li who rushed into them. Su Li was accelerating and others fled outside. He approached the dark basaltic beast in the distance. Wherever he went, the virtual and real land spread silently. His eyes locked on the dark basaltic beast. Su Li decided to fight quickly, use the virtual and real land as a cover, use stone tools and go all out, Strive to kill the leader level beast king immediately.


    The strengthened brain for five times cooperates with the third eye. It is constantly deliberating in his mind, just like a supercomputer. According to all the picture information he has captured at present, although the defense of this dark basaltic beast is strong and can resist all kinds of attacks, it should not be able to resist stone tools.


    As long as it is swept by the divine light, it will be able to put out the ash and smoke. Now the important thing is how to ensure that one hit is sure.


    Some of these fugitives are people known to Su Li, including human beings such as Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian from the base, as well as several primitive people such as Yang Zijing from the primitive race. However, at the moment, they are all fleeing and do not pay attention to Su Li who is approaching quietly.


    Soon he rushed within a hundred meters of the dark Xuanwu beast. Finally, Su Li made every effort to launch the realm of emptiness and reality. The realm of emptiness and reality that had been shrouded around his body suddenly expanded and spread violently, covering hundreds of meters in an instant.


    All the people around felt a flower in front of them. Everything they could see became fragmented and chaotic, just like a mirror, which suddenly broke into countless pieces. The scenery printed in the mirror became fragmented.


    Immediately following the realm of emptiness and reality, Su Li turned his left hand, took out a smoke crystal and threw it forward.


    With a sound of "Peng", the smoke crystal exploded and immediately turned into rolling smoke, enveloping the four sides.


    The realm of emptiness and reality is mainly used to shield and isolate people outside, but the shielding and isolation effect on people''s line of sight inside the realm of emptiness and reality is not good, so Suli added a smoke crystal that is difficult to see clearly even his third eye.


    Smoke crystal and the realm of emptiness and reality are safe.


    With a kick on his feet, Su Li broke out with all his strength. With a whew, he swept dozens of meters and rushed up at full speed towards the dark basaltic beast 100 meters away.


    At the moment, the dark Xuanwu beast just knocked off the shining shield that the winged Terran was displaying again. The huge power shocked the new strong man of the winged Terran, and then the snake head behind him ran out in the air, swept thirty or forty meters and hit the woman from the heavenly Terran.


    The woman knew that it was bad and had no time to dodge. She threw the broken lyre out of her hand and hit the snake''s head. On the surface of her body, a rotating treasure wheel appeared.


    This is a special treasure she holds and has strong defense ability.


    The defensive wheel just appeared. The snake''s head smashed the lyre and hit the wheel firmly.


    With a loud bang, although she failed to break the defense wheel, the Tianren woman protected in the defense wheel still gave a scream, and even people flew out in the air with the wheel.


    Across the wheel, she was shocked by the terrible impact and vomited blood. If there was no wheel defense, she would be crushed to pieces and killed immediately.


    Su Li rushed to the dark turtle beast at almost the same moment. In order to ensure safety, he didn''t take out the stone tools far away to attack, but approached it.


    I didn''t seem to think that under such circumstances, someone dared to rush in front of him. As soon as the body of the dark turtle beast swung, the huge turtle''s head stretched out and hit Su Li.


    With its power, with this collision, Su Li''s bones and meat can easily be broken and burst into a mass of meat sauce.


    Sully stopped.


    Let the head of the dark basaltic beast hit, he entered the invincible state of divine power. The mirage opened, his right hand stretched out and took out the stone tool.


    The head of the dark basaltic beast passed through Su Li''s body, just like bumping into nothingness. It didn''t touch anything, which made it feel bad. As a leader level beast king, it has strong reaction ability. There is no doubt that it immediately sacrificed the body of the dark force and launched the basaltic force to jump up and open the distance from the strange human in front of it.


    It had just bounced up less than ten meters. Su Li waved a stone tool with his right hand, and a bright divine light rushed out, which had been solid and swept on its body in mid air.


    The dark basaltic beast was absolutely confident in its dark body protection ability. This time, it failed to block the stone tool divine light, which was cut off with a "Bo" sound. The divine light swept all the way along the hard tortoise shell of the dark basaltic beast. With an earth shaking roar, all the swamp monarchs who heard the terrible roar felt panic, There seems to be some kind of unknown happening, which is going to be a great disaster.


    The "roar" was loud, and the dark basaltic beast the size of a house was split into two by the magic light of stone tools. The blood gushed out with a large number of dark abilities, and the split two halves fell down heavily.


    Su Li soared into the air, unleashed the power of the mindless realm, combined with the magic light of the stone tool, and hit the dark basaltic beast with a bang. It was split and fell on the turtle shell of the upper body on the ground.


    The terrible power completely broke out from the body of the dark Xuanwu beast, and the light shot in all directions. The whole half of the turtle shell exploded into thousands of pieces.


    Together with the shell, the head and upper body of the dark basaltic beast were smashed.


    The swamp ground was smashed into a huge pit. In the pit, the upper body of the dark basaltic beast was completely turned into a mass of rotten meat and mud.


    A spirit source appeared and suddenly disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    This made him breathe out gently. The dark Xuanwu beast was successfully killed by him.


    Immediately following this spiritual source is a forgotten crystal.


    This is also the fourth forgotten crystal obtained by Suli.


    Unfortunately, he failed to grasp the dark power and the power of Xuanwu held by the dark Xuanwu beast.


    Open the mirage, quickly put away the stone tools, and with the help of the virtual and real realm and the cover of smoke crystal, Su Li suddenly retreated again. He immediately withdrew hundreds of meters away and mixed into the crowd behind him. It took only three or four seconds from shooting to killing, and then back to his original place.


    All the people in the core of this area suddenly fell into the realm of emptiness and reality and white smoke. For a moment, they couldn''t see the surrounding situation clearly. They only knew that someone had used smoke crystal.


    Everyone''s first reaction was to quickly dodge and leave the area. In their ears, they heard the terrible animal roar and roar. The sound cracked rocks through the clouds and was deafening, which made them listen in their ears, inexplicably frightened and confused. It seemed that something terrible had happened.


    Su Li has quietly converged to the realm of reality and emptiness, and retreated among the crowd. Soon, almost everyone withdrew from the area shrouded by smoke crystal. He saw a dark force rising in the white smoke and followed it to spread far away from the swamp area.


    Those swamp monarchs who had intercepted and attacked the newcomers of all ethnic groups turned their heads and fled into the distance.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What just happened?"


    "Just now, the roar was like the miserable howl of a dark basaltic beast, isn''t it --"


    "How did these swamp kings suddenly escape, do you say -"


    The newcomers and the strong of all ethnic groups talk and wonder.


    Because all this happened suddenly in front of me, it''s too much like the scene that may appear only after the seventh level has been broken through.


    However, the terror of the dark Xuanwu beast was just seen by everyone. They personally realized that at least hundreds of new and strong people died. A group of arrogant figures who thought they were peers were also beaten in a panic. They lost their confidence and almost lost their lives here.


    Who can kill this powerful dark Xuanwu beast?


    In all kinds of comments, the white smoke was slowly forced to open because of the release of the powerful dark light, and the real scene in it was revealed.


    They saw a huge pit and half of a huge corpse. It was the lower part of the body of the dark basaltic beast. The black python, which was the tail of the dark basaltic beast, fell to one side and was stiff.


    Dark Xuanwu beast, dead.


    This scene caused an uproar among newcomers of all ethnic groups.


    Everyone immediately understood that just at that moment, someone shot, and in order to avoid being found out who it was, he also used smoke crystal to hide himself. In less than three seconds, he killed the powerful dark basaltic turtle, opened the seventh pass of the forgotten war, and successfully opened the unprecedented eighth pass.


    Because the eighth level is being opened, it is impossible for the person who shot to enter the eighth level, so there is only one possibility. This person is hidden among thousands of newcomers present.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who did it just now?"


    "Can this expert come out and show his face? It''s great. Is this really the same batch of newcomers as us?"


    "It''s incredible that you can kill the dark Xuanwu beast in less than three seconds!"


    "Needless to say, this must be the one who opened the sixth and seventh levels before -"


    Everyone was talking, and then looked at other newcomers around them. Suddenly, thousands of newcomers on the scene became suspicious, especially the hundreds of newcomers of all nationalities who were just the nearest.

 Chapter 677

    The best of the twenty or thirty newcomers of all ethnic groups are also looking at each other at the moment. They doubt and guess whether one of them has been hiding their strength before. Just now, taking advantage of everyone''s unprepared, they quietly launched the smoke crystal to kill the dark basaltic beast.


    "The one who can kill the dark basaltic beast in such a simple way, I''m afraid he has the strength to break the environment." a new strong man from the prototerran, walked to the edge of the deep pit on the ground, noticed that there were blood stains under the pit, with some rotten meat and broken turtle shells, and immediately understood the disappeared upper body of the dark basaltic beast, It has been blasted into a mass of meat sauce at the bottom of the pit.


    What a powerful force it must be.


    "In this year''s forgotten war, our group of newcomers has really created a new record. It is estimated that all ethnic groups will be disturbed. However, it is all thanks to this one. Otherwise, we can''t have such ability alone."


    "Yes, I''ve been blinded up to now. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it."


    Suli mingled with the crowd and looked at the shock and amazement of the people around him. Although he was not vain, he still had a dark and cool feeling in his heart at the moment.


    Among the people around, there are many new and strong people of the lvlinbu nationality. At a glance, there are at least hundreds.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" and took a closer look. Most of the hundreds of strong newcomers of the green forest cloth family have reached level 20, and they are all "super" combat power. It can be said that when these hundreds of super combat power newcomers go out of the forgotten war environment, they should all be able to break the environment soon, and can be regarded as the core members of the green forest cloth family in the future.


    A faint sneer floated from the corner of Su Li''s mouth, and she already had a calculation in her heart.


    At present, the situation is not very suitable. They are shooting at them. All ethnic groups are currently in a joint state. Now they are suddenly shooting, which is easy to recruit black people for the old Terrans.


    When the forgetting war is coming to an end, the newcomers of all ethnic groups must start to rob each other of the forgetting crystal. Once the newcomers of all ethnic groups fight, it is time to send these 100 Greenwood cloth newcomers on the road.


    Thousands of newcomers are still here to speculate and discuss who is the person who secretly killed the dark Xuanwu beast and opened the eighth level. Some people speculate that it should be a hidden expert of the original human race, others speculate that it is the Tianren race, and others speculate that it is the dragon race.


    Compared with the arguments and guesses of these newcomers, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups have become a pot of porridge at the moment.


    The old Terran opened the sixth level. Now it has opened the seventh level. Even just now, the eighth level has been opened. The opener is still the old Terran.


    Through the crystal wall, the news was mastered by the high-level of all ethnic groups at the same moment, and then reported up layer by layer. The vibration above and the attention of all ethnic groups have caused waves at the high-level of all ethnic groups.


    "Pa" sound.


    A precious jade was smashed to the ground. An old man in colorful feather clothes smashed the precious jade he was playing with and suddenly stood up.


    "Cheating must be the old gods of the old Terran who are using their strength to cheat. How can they reach the eighth level only by a group of new children who can''t break the environment?"


    "If you dare to cheat, the old Terrans will be punished. I won''t admit the achievements of cheating first!"


    The old man in colorful feather clothes left the palace where he lived as he said.


    Soon, he arrived at a floating island. There was a crystal hall on the floating island. When he entered the crystal hall, he found that many people gathered inside.


    In this Crystal Palace, there stands a huge crystal wall, which is similar in shape to the crystal wall in the dome palace of various forces, but it is many times larger. Above the crystal wall, there is a huge crystal hanging, slowly releasing all kinds of light.


    At the moment, many people gathered in front of the giant crystal wall and were talking.


    "The day is coming?"


    Some of them saw the angry old man in colorful feather clothes and greeted him with a smile.


    "I came here to complain on behalf of the Tianren people. In this forgotten war, the old people resorted to fraud, and there must be an old God involved. The people who broke the three levels are likely to use some media to invite the power of the old God. Otherwise, how can they reach the eighth level by relying on this group of dolls who are not environment breakers?"


    As soon as Tianlao finished speaking, a man with a pair of dragon horns on his forehead and a dignified face said in a deep voice: "Yes, I also protest on behalf of the dragon people. There are strict rules in the forgotten war environment, and the gods can''t intervene. This behavior of entering the forgotten war environment with the help of the media strictly violates the reasons for fair and fair competition in the forgotten war environment. If you find one, you should deal with it seriously, and you can''t tolerate it!"


    "On behalf of the feather people, I complain that the old people may have violated the principle of fairness and justice, and the old God has intervened in it. I hope that the responsible persons of the forgotten war environment can find out the specific situation in detail. If it is the God of the old people, the qualification of the old people should be cancelled this time."


    Several people spoke one after another, all representing major races, but surprisingly, no one came here to protest against the forgotten people, the dead and the green Limbu.


    "Everyone is a little impatient. We have long been concerned about this situation. Even if you don''t complain, we should investigate carefully and give you a satisfactory answer."


    There are ten top decision makers in charge of the forgotten war environment, one from each of the ten ethnic groups. Only the lvlinbu ethnic group has not been promoted and is not qualified to send a person in charge.


    One of these ten people is from the old Terran. He was so excited that he almost burst into tears when he saw the old Terran create records and sweep away the decline of these years. He didn''t want to see the anger of all ethnic groups and come here to complain.


    His face became very ugly, but at the moment he didn''t know much about the specific inside information. He was not confident enough. He was afraid that, like the speculation of all ethnic groups, it was the old God who shot with the help of some media, which successively opened several checkpoints of forgetting the war. If so, once it was found out, it would be a great trouble.


    Therefore, although he was at the scene, he dared not interrupt at the moment.


    Suddenly, a somewhat cold voice sounded: "yes, we must check carefully. Only in this way can we return my old Terran innocence."


    Hearing the sound, they turned their heads and saw a woman wearing a straw corolla and a simple white robe outside the Crystal Hall.


    In the crystal hall, everyone was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the old Terran would take the initiative to propose a detailed investigation of the forgotten war situation.


    The white robed woman came here because she knew that this time things were too big and the performance of the old Terrans was too amazing. Now it''s only the third day, and she has entered the eighth level of the forgotten war. In recent years, it''s almost unprecedented. All ethnic groups must question and will come here to check everything in detail.


    She can be sure that the old gods of the old Terran did not intervene in forgetting the war through the media.


    As for the divine rebirth, it is in line with the rules. After all, after the seizure, it is equivalent to abandoning the previous sacred identity and becoming a new person. As long as it is a new person no more than level 20, it is qualified to enter the forgotten war.


    Strictly speaking, this is also a rule loophole in forgetting the war situation.


    Although it is a loophole in the rules, no sacred race will do so.


    No holy will be willing to bear the pain of cutting all the time, give up the holy identity and take away a new person in order to achieve a good result in the forgotten war.


    In addition to the forced helplessness of the old people, several old gods are surviving. This is also the last helpless move to continue the family movement.


    Seeing the white robed woman say so, the ten responsible persons also stood up. Among them, the responsible persons belonging to the old people respectfully saluted the white robed woman.


    To investigate whether there is cheating in the forgotten war, at least more than half of the racial complaints need to be proposed, which is now far more than that.


    After that, with the attention of all ethnic groups, the ten responsible persons began to start the giant crystal suspended above, and the crystal shone a light down to illuminate the crystal wall below.


    Soon, changes began to appear on the crystal wall.


    "This is the situation of the first level..." one of the responsible persons opened his mouth and introduced it to the people, saying: "be patient, everyone. If God comes through the media to intervene in the forgotten war situation, it will be displayed here immediately."


    Everyone looked at the crystal wall and saw the continuous emergence of fuzzy images on the surface under the irradiation of crystal light. Through these fuzzy images, it was a scene of primitive forest.


    Suddenly, there was a "hiss" sound on the surface.


    Hearing the sound, these responsible persons suddenly changed their faces slightly.


    "God''s power really intervened, and he shot at the first level." Tianlao gave a sneer, and then looked at the white robed woman.


    "I knew it. No wonder the old Terrans can make a splash this year. This is really the biggest scandal since the opening of the forgotten war."


    In the face of Tianlao''s sarcasm, the white robed woman did not speak, but still looked at the huge crystal wall.


    The dignified middle-aged man from the dragon people also nodded and said, "this matter must be dealt with seriously. The core idea of forgetting the war environment is fairness and justice. God intervenes to win honor for his family, which brings a very bad head."


    One of them is responsible for humanity: "if you catch it, you can avoid the protective crystal wall outside the forgotten war through the power of the media. However, when God exits, you still have to leave through the protective crystal wall. Therefore, as long as God enters through the media, he will be caught."


    The crowd looked at the original blurred picture, constantly enlarged and gradually clear. Soon, two twisted fuzzy figures appeared on the surface. "


    "Grab it and show it quickly. With the evidence, I want to see the face of the old Terran this time and where to put it." Tianlao sneered.


    The crowd watched the two twisted and blurred figures gradually clear, and finally became two creatures. One was a dark green python, and the other was a strange bird full of green divine patterns.


    When the two creatures appeared, the Crystal Palace suddenly became dead silent.


    That day, Lao also opened his mouth and looked stunned, which was completely different from the imagined situation. Then, he looked like something and shouted at a man with a sky pattern on the eyebrows of one of the ten responsible persons: "this is the power of the undead bird, this is the God of the undead family!"


    "The dark green Python represents the strange god of the green forest cloth family. What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man of the dragon people frowned tightly.


    Originally, people thought that they had captured the power of God and thought it would be the old God of the old Terran. However, they never expected that the two captured breath left by God belonged to the undead Terran and the lvlinbu respectively.


    This result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The white robed woman said with a faint sneer: "you just said that if you use the media to interfere and affect the forgotten war environment, you must be severely punished. I hope you can do what you say."


    The man with Tongtian pattern on his face immediately shook his head and said, "today is mainly to check how the sixth, seventh and eighth levels are opened. This is also what you complain about. It has nothing to do with what happened in the first level. It''s not to say that the God of our family shot through the media in order to get through the first level. Besides, this first level is not the first one opened by the newcomers of our family."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and said, "of course, it''s inappropriate for the God of his family to enter the first level through the media, but God always has his own considerations. Maybe there are some reasons and private affairs that we can''t deal with, but in short, it has nothing to do with the old people who are the most controversial in the forgotten war. It has nothing to do with opening the sixth, seventh and eighth levels."


    "That makes sense." the old man nodded: "Although undead and strange gods came through the media in the first level, you can investigate the reason and situation later, and I believe they will explain it. However, what we complain and protest about now is that the old Terran has opened the sixth, seventh and eighth levels in succession. I am not interested in the first few levels. I suggest starting from the fifth level to see how the new old Terran is Kill the beast king of the fifth pass. Does the old God use the media to shoot? "


    "I agree too." the dragon people nodded. They thought the same. They were not interested in the previous levels, which would not involve their own interests. Now they are most concerned about whether the old people who defeated the beast king in the fifth, sixth and seventh levels actually shot for the old God.


    They don''t believe that the newcomers of the old Terran can do this.


    The leaders of the forgotten war environment nodded and agreed with each other, and soon began to check from the fifth level to capture the trace of God coming through the media.


    People looked at the fuzzy fog on the crystal wall, which was the fifth level of forgetting the war.


    Gradually, they vaguely saw a vague figure with eight tentacles in the fog. These people were refreshed and understood that this was the beast king and nightmare mother guarding the fifth level.


    It is also one of the main reasons why newcomers of all ethnic groups have been difficult in previous years.

 Chapter 678

    Beside the vague nightmare mother, there seems to be a figure fighting with it, and then all this disappears. People see that the figure with eight tentacles dissipates, indicating that the nightmare mother has been killed. After that, all the fuzzy pictures above disappear.


    "From the opening of the fifth level to the killing of nightmare mother, we did not capture the power of God remaining on the crystal wall of the forgotten war environment. It can be determined that during this period, no God came through the media to kill nightmare mother."


    The person in charge from the old Terran reported the situation loudly, his face was full of excitement, and his heart was finally secure.


    Although he doesn''t know the reason, one thing is certain, that is, the old Terran really killed nightmare mother, and without the help of the old God, this achievement is true and effective.


    Tianlao''s face was a little ugly. The dignified middle-aged man with a pair of dragon horns also frowned and said nothing.


    Although they don''t believe this result, now even the crystal giant wall responsible for the operation of the whole forgotten war can''t find out that there is God''s participation. Without evidence, they can''t accuse the old God of cheating.


    "Check the sixth pass." Tianlao''s face was gloomy.


    After that, on the crystal wall, covered by the crystal light, there emerged a plain scene with countless columns, which was the scene of forgetting the sixth level of the war.


    However, all the scenes are very vague, and even they are difficult to capture the real appearance of a specific person.


    Even if you want to start the investigation, you need all the leaders of the ten ethnic groups to be present and start it under their witness.


    This is also a kind of protection for new people of all ethnic groups.


    As before, they can see the fuzzy lightning dominator appear, and then they can vaguely see that the lightning dominator seems to be fighting with a human figure. The process is very fuzzy and flashed by.


    Then the lightning controller collapses and disappears, which means that the lightning controller is killed, the sixth level is opened by the human, and the seventh level will also be opened.


    "I still haven''t caught the power of God..." the person in charge of the prototerran said softly, then gave a long sigh and sighed: "this new man of the old Terran is really amazing. This is the real son of Tianjiao. This limelight at least covers all the new people in recent decades."


    He was lamenting that things were in front of him. The new man of the old Terran did kill the nightmare mother of the fifth level and the lightning controller of the sixth level without the help of God, and successfully opened the sixth and seventh levels.


    Tianlao, the dignified middle-aged man and others frowned and didn''t speak. Originally, they were full of anger and identified that the old Terran cheated and asked for the blame. But now the facts are in front of them. The new people of the old Terran really passed the customs with their own ability and didn''t catch the evidence of God''s intervention.


    It makes them feel beaten in the face or slapped in public.


    Soon, the investigation of the seventh level was over. It was still from the opening to the death of the dark basaltic beast, and there was no sign of God''s intervention.


    Tianlao and others looked at each other like a defeated rooster.


    The facts are in front of them so that they can''t say anything.


    The white robed woman, with a smiling face, has never been in such a comfortable mood for a moment. It''s really cool to vent her grievances for many years and feel proud in front of all ethnic groups.


    Even her accomplishments and Chengfu couldn''t help smiling, leaned slightly towards the ten responsible people in front of her and said, "thank you for returning my old Terran innocence, otherwise I''m really full of mouths. I''m afraid I can''t tell."


    While talking, he looked at the middle-aged man of Tianlao and Longren.


    Tianlao and the middle-aged man stopped talking, but his face was a little ugly.


    However, the person in charge from the original Terran smiled and said, "congratulations to the old Terran for producing a new person rarely seen in a hundred years. Looking at the current performance, it can at least be a saint or even a God in the future. This is the prosperity of the old Terran. Congratulations."


    The white robed woman smiled and said, "this is also the prosperity of the Terran."


    The person in charge of the original Terran smiled and nodded: "yes, it''s the prosperity of our Terran."


    Then he looked at the crowd and said, "this matter is over."


    Once the original Terran leader said this, this matter was settled. The old Terran didn''t cheat. At present, all the achievements are true and effective.


    "I''m looking forward to it now. How many levels can the new man of the old Terran enter... Forgetting the war situation has been like a stagnant water for many years. Is there a bright new man..."


    The head of the protoss, with a smile on his face, looked at the giant crystal wall with interest.


    With the end of the investigation, the crystal light above converged, and everything on the giant crystal wall restored the original data, showing that the eighth level was opened by the old Terran.


    Everyone knows that there are ten levels in forgetting the war. Now the guardians of the first seven levels have been killed, leaving only the last three levels. However, the next three levels are more difficult than one level.


    Over the years, the best result is to reach the fifth level. Of course, there have been better results for a long time. However, since the forgotten war, none of them have opened all the ten levels and ended the forgotten war ahead of time.


    The prototerran leader is also looking forward to the new person of the old Terran. Which level is the eighth level? Or the Ninth level? Or even stop at the tenth level.


    As for the ten pass? He didn''t think about it.


    Because that''s impossible.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li did not expect that he would break through the three levels in a row, disturb the high-level of all ethnic groups, and even be sent to the responsible office of the forgotten war environment for investigation. He almost suspected that the old God came to the forgotten war environment with the help of the media, which could break through the three levels in a row.


    All ethnic groups prohibit gods from intervening in the forgotten war environment with the help of media to win honor. Once discovered, not only the original honor will be deprived, but all the forgotten crystals harvested in the forgotten war environment will be confiscated and severely punished.


    Therefore, even the strange gods came before with the help of media only to deal with the sanctity of the old Terran. They did not want to use this power to hunt all kinds of forgotten crystals or kill the guardian beast king of each level to obtain the great glory of opening each level.


    Although the private arrival will be reprimanded and punished once it is found, the punishment will be much lighter as long as it is not used to seize the forgetting crystal, hunt the beast king or kill the newcomers of other nationalities, which does not affect the major premise of fairness and justice. The honor and forgetting crystal won in the forgetting war will not be buried.


    Of course, once it is known, it will still have a certain impact.


    Therefore, it is also a great risk for different gods to enter the forgetting war through the media and lay down the plan of killing gods. Once they are found, they will also have great trouble.


    After the investigation on the forgotten war environment, among the ten leaders, the one belonging to the undead entered his own private room and took out the communication crystal after confirming that there was no one around.


    "The investigation has ended. Only the first level has been found to have the arrival of our family''s gods and strange gods, but the problem is not too big. It has not been found that gods and strange gods have violated regulations such as killing new people or robbing forgotten crystals. It should be settled by paying some price. The fifth, sixth and seventh levels have been investigated. There is no problem. The gods of the old Terran have not intervened."


    Soon, a voice came from the crystal: "the newcomers of the old Terran are too amazing this time, some have disrupted our plan, and all ethnic groups will inevitably propose to investigate the forgotten war environment... God has some trouble... Fortunately, no newcomer was killed when the first level came, otherwise it would be a big trouble..."


    "Fortunately, this time it''s a blessing in disguise. After the investigation, all ethnic groups will acquiesce to the result and will not restart the investigation. There will be no more complaints from any race that will not be interested. It seems that God can finally take care of the eighth level. I''ll report the news... God... Has his own arrangements..."


    "... the newcomer of the old Terran has had enough scenery these days. The wood is as beautiful as the forest. The wind will destroy it. It is too excellent and is doomed to die early..."


    With this sound, finally slowly low down, everything is quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the eighth level of the forgotten war fully opened, nearly a thousand new people of all nationalities are looking into the distance.


    At the end of the swamp, there are high mountains. Between the mountains, there is a winding canyon like a giant dragon.


    When you enter the canyon, you will really enter the eighth level of the forgotten war.


    In the first few levels, some new people of different races have listened to their predecessors, but no one knows what it is like in this eighth level. Until now, they have just seen the truth.


    Then, I don''t know who led, rushed forward, followed by a surge of heads, one after another toward the end of the swamp.


    Although everyone already knows that it will be dangerous to enter the eighth level with their own ability, they all want to have a look at it now. It should be no problem to kill some ordinary monsters. As for the guardian of the eighth level, no one dare to look for it casually.


    The guardian of the seventh level, the dark Xuanwu beast, can kill them. What level does the guardian of the eighth level have to be strong?


    Suli mingled with the crowd and soon came to the end of the swamp. In front of him, there was a winding canyon too deep to see the end. On both sides of the canyon were cliffs up to several kilometers. Looking up, you could see a long sky.


    "I didn''t expect to enter the eighth level of the forgotten war. I didn''t think about it before." Su Li followed a group of orcs and listened to one of them sighing with an elephant trunk.


    Just as humans have five common classes, the orcs are divided into six kinds of Orcs: Wolf, bear, leopard, tiger, lion and elephant.


    This elephant trunk is the elephant man of the six kinds of orcs.


    Suli was always curious that the language of these races was the same as the language they used, whether orcs, protozoans, or lulinbu.


    This situation is very abnormal. Su Li thought that on the earth before the great flood, many countries used different languages. Moreover, now there are all races here, even using a unified language.


    Then there is only one possibility, just like the emperor at that time, there may be a strong force to unify the languages of various nationalities.


    Therefore, whether orcs, forgotten Terrans, or undead, they all use the same language.


    "I was thinking about whether I could rush into the sixth level this time. As long as I could reach the sixth level, even if I exceeded the achievements of previous years, I didn''t expect to break through the eighth level at one stroke. It was like a dream..."


    Another winged Terran with snow-white wings is also sighing.


    Suli listened to these people communicating with a smile on his face. Now it was the third afternoon of entering the forgotten war. People poured into the huge Canyon along the crowd. Soon, there was a continuous roar of apes on the cliff walls on both sides.


    The monster of the eighth level finally appeared.


    Su Li looked up, but saw agile shadows on the cliffs on both sides. They were falling down the cliffs at a fast speed.


    These shadows are all giant ape creatures. These creatures look very special.


    Although ape shaped, their bodies are translucent in color. Through their skin and flesh, people can vaguely see their internal organs and bones, and even blood flow.


    Around its body, there is a faint wind surging. Every ape shaped monster has the power to control the wind, which can make them down the steep cliff.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" and immediately captured their information.


    "Name: King of demons and apes, level: level 20. Monarch beast generals, king of demons and apes, have the power to control the wind. They are one of the most powerful monarch beasts. No monarch beast will be more powerful than them."


    The simple message has represented the power of the king of demons and apes.


    The existence of the most powerful monarch beasts means that their strength is comparable to the strongest of the "superior" combat power of level 20. The strength of each demon ape king will not be inferior to or even more powerful than the guide of the base.


    The king of demons and apes descended down the cliff, and thousands of new people raised their hands and attacked both sides.


    A huge explosion sounded, a large number of cliffs were blown to pieces, and huge falling rocks rolled down.


    In this huge Canyon like a dragon, it immediately became chaotic.


    Some newcomers are hesitant and considering whether they really want to go further, which means that they may wake up the guardian of the eighth level at any time.


    Once the guardian appears, it must be a sea of corpses. If you are careless, you may be buried here.


    This idea makes many newcomers retreat.


    Of course, more newcomers still bravely rush forward. Although they are not against the guardian of the eighth level, they are not afraid of the king of evil apes.

 Chapter 679

    After all, the king of evil apes can rival the "superior" combat power of level 20, but they all have the "superior" combat power of level 20, which is enough to defeat the king of evil apes.


    Suli was soon attacked by the king of demons and apes.


    With his right hand stretched out, he pulled out the red moon dragon and cut it. He waved a huge knife to fight back against the king of evil apes, and began to approach in front of the crowd.


    The widest part of the canyon is no more than ten feet. So many people gather here, and the king of demons and apes appears on both sides. Newcomers and monsters of all races are crowded together. It becomes more and more dangerous here. If you are careless, you may die.


    Many newcomers find the situation bad and resolutely step back.


    Su Li looked up to the front and his heart suddenly moved.


    In the depths of this winding valley like a long dragon, groups of demon ape kings have appeared.


    So many demon ape kings crowded in this long and narrow valley. Although it was difficult for them to kill them, it was also a great opportunity for him to harvest the source of spirit.


    Before, the swamp monarchs were slaughtered with stone tools. These monarchs knew how to escape everywhere, so he only killed more than 100 swamp monarchs with stone tools in ten seconds. But now so many demon ape kings are crowded here and use stone tools, they will have no escape.


    Su Li didn''t hesitate to do it when he thought of it. He mixed in the crowd and launched the realm of emptiness and reality, and then threw it out with the smoke crystal.


    He threw two smoke crystals into the distance one after another. Suddenly, smoke rolled in front of the whole Canyon, completely enveloping the king of evil apes in that area.


    They did not expect that a large amount of smoke suddenly rose in front of the canyon. They all knew that someone threw the smoke crystal. Only in this case, who would make good use of what smoke crystal.


    The wise man immediately understood that it must be the mysterious man who killed the dark Xuanwu beast again.


    Su Li threw smoke crystals and shrouded the canyon hundreds of meters deep in the rolling white fog. As soon as he swept his body, he rushed in, opened the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    After launching the "Transfinite" and "divine power", he entered the invincible state of the limit for 11 seconds, waved the stone tool, shot a divine light, and waved it out towards the king of evil apes gathered in front of him.


    As he predicted, although the king of evil apes was strong, so many were crowded in the canyon. There was no time to dodge. Just one blow, at least 50 king of evil apes were swept by the divine light, their bones and meat were broken, and the fly ash was extinguished.


    Su Li now has a feeling that with the improvement of his strength, the power of this stone tool seems to be rising and rising.


    A demon ape king can harvest 20 spiritual sources, and 50 demon ape kings can harvest thousands of spiritual sources at one time.


    Su Li kicked his feet and swept nearly 100 meters close to the ground. Then, the second divine light split out towards the front.


    Thousands of Lingyuan were harvested again. The number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li suddenly exceeded 6000.


    Take out a smoke crystal again, throw it out towards the front, cover the canyon in front, and wave out the magic light of the stone tool for the third time.


    At the back of the canyon, many newcomers withdrew from here, and some newcomers were breaking in. However, the canyon was suddenly shrouded in rolling smoke. Although they guessed that the mysterious newcomer was strong again, they did not dare to rush into the white fog to see what happened.


    Since the other party throws smoke crystal, he doesn''t want to show his true face. If he really rushes in and sees the other party''s true face, he may not be able to leave here alive.


    The terrible existence that can kill the dark Xuanwu beast in three seconds is almost as powerful as the gods in their eyes.


    Su Li threw a smoke crystal every 100 meters, then waved a stone tool to stimulate the divine light, and killed it deep in the canyon. Almost every time he waved a stone tool divine light, he could harvest a thousand spiritual sources.


    At the end of the invincible time of 11 seconds, Su Li has gone deep into a huge canyon. I don''t know how many demon ape kings have been killed along the way. The number of spiritual sources has soared to 13000.


    When the stone tools were put away, zuri looked at the rear. There was white smoke pouring in the rear. The newcomers of all ethnic groups were completely thrown away by him because they didn''t dare to enter the smoke at will.


    Originally, he had 15 smoke crystals. Several strong men who killed the forgotten Terran before harvested some, more than 20 smoke crystals. He had just used seven in a row, and now there are still 13 smoke crystals left.


    Feeling that the smoke crystal was easy to use, Su Li decided to return to the base this time and buy some more.


    Put away the stone tools, take out the red moon dragon again, cut the "devil muscle" and cooperate with the "heavenly devil holy bone" to enter the real state of the heavenly devil. A dark six pointed star appeared on the soles of the feet, and the energy rolled on the top of the head, launching the third talent.


    The third talent absorbs the power of the demon world, turns into energy columns and sweeps them out.


    If you want to instantly kill the king of demons and apes on the level 20 monarch beast at the peak level, it is only possible to use the real body of heavenly demons with the third talent.


    An energy pillar swept out and hit the king of a demon ape.


    The king of the evil ape roared wildly and controlled the power of the wind to protect his body. Although he was beaten to vomit blood and fly out, he was not killed in an instant.


    Su Li''s heart moved, immediately integrated the power of the demon world, and then launched the "divine judgment" that had just been promoted to level 20.


    This "divine judgment" has great power. It can summon a divine light to fall from the sky and attack the enemy. However, it is difficult to kill the most powerful monarch of level 20 just by "divine judgment".


    Suli integrated the power of "divine judgment" through the Dharma king.


    I don''t want the holy power and the power of the demon world contained in this holy judgment to be integrated together through the Dharma king, resulting in incredible changes.


    The holy power belongs to the attribute of light, while the power of the demon world tends to the attribute of darkness. At this moment, the integration of light and darkness is like the combination of God and devil, which suddenly produces a catalytic effect. When the two forces are combined, they make a "hiss" sound, and a new Demon power belonging to half god, half devil, half right and half evil breeds.


    With a slight movement in his mind, he saw that the energy on his head absorbed the new Demon power. With a cry, he suddenly "snapped" and hit a demon ape king. Although the demon ape king had the power of the wind, he was still blasted in an instant and died immediately.


    "There is such a change. The power of the demon God, which is bred by the combination of these two forces, is at least several times stronger."


    Su Li''s spirit was refreshed, and a crazy idea suddenly came into his mind.


    His hidden profession is the holy knight, and the special power he holds is also the holy power. Whether it is the invincible state of the holy power before or the holy judgment now, it is biased towards the light and holy power.


    However, compared with his hidden profession, the spiritual source skills he understood and mastered were all demonic forces biased towards darkness, which was just the opposite to the power of divine light.


    "The combination of darkness and light, the integration of evil and divinity, is the demon God who combines good and evil. It''s just that I got a demon God crown before... Now I think it''s both a coincidence and a hint."


    "I just realized that the great demon body can integrate and refine other abilities, and the Dharma king can integrate all kinds of abilities. Although it seems very powerful now, it always feels miscellaneous and impure. There is a feeling that it is not the right way. For individuals, no matter how powerful the power they master is, it is only a tool, not their own body... Just like an ordinary person who used a pistol before and then Using a more powerful machine gun, it seems that the lethality has increased, and this person has become powerful, but strictly speaking, this person himself is still fragile. Let alone being shot by others, maybe even if he gets a brick, he may die. "


    "Just as I clearly master stone tools and have no mind domain, but I can only play their real power in an invincible state. In short, my body is fragile and unbearable..."


    While killing the king of evil apes in front of Su Li, he approached the deep canyon, but his heart was slowly cheerful and gradually understood what his next road was.


    He just realized that the big sky demon body can integrate other refining abilities and strengthen himself, but Su Li has been hesitating, for fear that after being refined and integrated, other abilities will no longer exist, and what effect the big sky demon body will produce is unknown. He is afraid of picking up Zhima and losing watermelon.


    Now he finally strengthened his faith, just like finding his own glorious road in a fog.


    This road I will take is the realm I will enter.


    Breaking through the shackles of the holy knight will enter a new realm.


    Suddenly, he was touched and understood that this was the broken situation.


    Although he doesn''t have enough spiritual energy to really break the environment because he is not bound by the spiritual source, he is very firm about the direction of breaking the environment and the road he will take next.


    For Su Li at the moment, it suddenly becomes unspeakable and simple.


    His only worry now is that he had eaten two broken environment fruits before.


    From Mo liudao''s tone, he heard that breaking the environment by relying on himself was completely different from eating the broken environment fruit.


    I have eaten the broken environment fruit before. If I harvest enough 50000 Lingyuan and break the environment with the help of Lingyuan, do I break the environment by myself or because I ate the broken environment fruit?


    Between thoughts and actions, Su Li was still killing the king of evil apes in front of him, and the real body of the heavenly devil and the great heavenly devil began to merge.


    The true body of the devil is formed by the combination of the devil''s muscle and the holy bone of the devil. If the true body of the devil is integrated and refined into the great devil''s body, once it is successful, it means that from now on, he will no longer have the two spiritual skills of the devil''s muscle and the holy bone of the devil, and can no longer be used.


    That''s why he hesitated before, but now he doesn''t hesitate anymore.


    Because he not only integrated and refined the devil''s real body formed by the combination of devil''s muscle and devil''s holy bone into the great devil''s body, but also integrated and refined the power of "divine judgment".


    One is the devil and the other is sacred. Su Li decided the way to break the environment, which is the integration of gods and demons.


    The true body of the heavenly devil and the divine judgment are sacrificed at the same time. The great heavenly devil body is like a vast ocean, containing all rivers. Whether it is the power of the devil or the divine power, at this moment, the great heavenly devil body is inclusive and begins to integrate and refine.


    Su Li''s demon body gradually expanded and reached three meters high again. Every inch of skin and muscles were wriggling, and every bone was emitting white light. With the fusion and refining of the great demon body, these magical forces were being thoroughly refined into the skin, blood and bones, perfectly integrated with each other.


    The glorious divine power contained in the divine judgment slowly converged and contained in Suli''s viscera, so that his internal organs were shrouded in brilliance, and his divine power was stimulated bit by bit and integrated with his organs.


    Su Li suddenly thought of a saying that the inner saint and the outer king. At the moment, the amazing changes in his body have a hidden trend of sanctification of his internal organs and demonization of his external flesh, blood and bones.


    Su Li felt that his body was constantly tempered by the two forces from the inside to the outside. The original body of the heavenly devil, which was up to three meters high, slowly became smaller again.


    This diminution does not mean that it is weak, but because it is more solid and stronger.


    Su Li understood that once his real body of heavenly demons shrinks again and becomes the same size as the normal state, the integration of his great heavenly demons and refining two completely different powers of gods and demons can be truly completed.


    Now he has the power to easily break through and break out more than two million kilograms, and it is still growing.


    Su Li feels that his third talent can exert more and more power. The energy column is constantly rotating and waving. Each attack can accurately lock a demon ape king and split it with one blow.


    Suli soon had 15000 Lingyuan.


    Suddenly, a hurricane blew up in the depths of the canyon. With this hurricane, a figure appeared from the depths of the canyon, rose slowly and appeared in the air 100 meters away from Suli.


    This is also a translucent ape like creature, but compared with other demon ape kings, it has four translucent huge wings behind it. At the moment, with these four translucent huge wings, it is suspended in the air, condescending and staring at Suli.


    Su Li looked up, "the third eye" opened and captured its information.


    "Name: the wind controller, the complete beast king, the wind controller with four wings, can arbitrarily control the wind elements in nature. It is an extremely rare existence in the beast king. It is more powerful and rare than the leader level beast king. Because it can control the wind, it has the limit speed in the beast king. If it can kill the wind controller, it can get 100% special benefits The ability ''wind flash'' has a certain chance to obtain the special ability ''power of wind element''. "

 Chapter 680

    Sensing this message, Su Li took a breath. The wind controller is the guardian of the eighth level. The rare breed of the beast king is more powerful than the dark basaltic beast of the leader level of the beast king just now.


    Just as the information just obtained said, the wind controller just appeared at an altitude of 100 meters. Suddenly, it disappeared in the air 100 meters away.


    Su Li''s mind was alert, his mind moved, and the mindless domain immediately started to protect his whole body.


    Sure enough, the disappeared wind controller appeared over his head at a distance of 100 meters. A terrible hurricane appeared from all directions and swept him in. The strong tearing force wanted to tear him to pieces.


    The power of this hurricane is very powerful. With Suli''s current strength, he still stands unstable and is pulled to rotate in the hurricane. He only feels absorbed by a strong force. The ground under his feet shows cracks one by one. One rock after another rises from the ground and is involved in it and crushed inch by inch.


    Above his head, energy billowed out and turned into energy columns. Su Li instantly entered the invincible state of "divine power". As soon as the mirage opened and the stone tools came out, a divine light rose into the sky, tore open the powerful hurricane and swept the wind controller above.


    The controller of the wind didn''t expect that Su Li had such a terrible killing tool as a stone tool. He was caught off guard and still moved half a foot.


    With a sniff, the body narrowly avoided, and the divine light almost swept out close to its body. The two translucent wings on the left half were swept by the divine light and turned into nothing.


    His two wings were destroyed, his body fell down, and Su Li''s mindless field completely expanded. The two energy pillars were like two big hands, tearing a gap in the hurricane in front of him, stepping out, and the stone tool in his right hand waved face-to-face.


    One after another, there was a "buzzing" sound in the air.


    The wind controller gave full play to his extreme speed. Although he lost two wings, he still flickered in a flash with the help of the control of the wind element, and avoided the divine light from this path.


    The phantom appeared around Su Li''s feet. "Spider walking" started, and his body swept out like electricity. In terms of speed, he was not as good as the controller of the wind, but his third talent was born with his mind, and the start of the mindless field was faster than the controller of the wind.


    Almost while the wind controller kept avoiding the stone magic light, the ancient city that had been hidden in the rolling energy finally moved.


    Turn into a light, penetrate the space, hiss, and accurately hit the controller of the wind.


    The controller of the wind has reached the limit of movement by avoiding Suli''s five divine light attacks. This time, the ancient city in the mindless area can''t dodge again.


    The heart was hit. The wind that it used to defend around the body almost didn''t work. It was directly pierced. Then, starting from its heart, the body appeared cracks in all directions, dense, like a cobweb, Bo, and completely crushed.


    When Su Li entered the invincible state and made every effort to kill the controller of the wind, this secluded long canyon was still shrouded in a vast expanse of white smoke crystal. For a distance of more than 1000 meters, newcomers of all ethnic groups did not dare to enter at will. Su Li made every effort and was not afraid to be seen by other newcomers.


    However, just when he used the strength of the ancient city to hit the wind controller, suddenly, a figure appeared at a very fast speed in the rolling white smoke behind him.


    The figure is dark, but it looks half male and half female. It looks like a neutral person.


    His speed was fast, turned into a rainbow, and suddenly burst out of the surging white smoke.


    It was as if he had borrowed some special force from a long time ago and quietly hid there. Even Su Li could not find it. Until this critical moment, he finally appeared.


    As soon as it appeared, the left hand turned over, it was a bird shaped bone doll carved from green bones, which looked strange.


    On the bird shaped bone doll, a "bear" burst out a raging green flame. In this strange flame, a destructive energy surged out and turned into a huge green strange bird.


    The bird has an immortal line on its forehead, green flames burning all over it, most of its feathers peel off, and many parts of its body rot and expose its bones.


    It looks like a giant bird that has been dead for a long time and has decayed for less than half, but at the moment, the green giant bird is breaking through the air, carrying rolling energy and blocking all directions, including Suli and the controller of the wind.


    Su Li looked at the controller of the wind in front of him hit by his ancient city and burst into pieces, and then felt the sudden surge of energy coming from all directions.


    The energy came so fast that there was no chance to escape or dodge, so we had to carry it hard.


    He is no stranger to this rotten bird with green flames all over it.


    At that time, Luo zhanjian was still in the forest where he forgot the first pass of the war. Xuanhua wanted to escape with him. This big green bird once appeared, but it was blocked by Xuanhua and Luo zhanjian. Then Xuanhua escaped with Luo zhanjian.


    He remembered that it was a general from the undead family who controlled the rotten bird. He looked like a neutral man. He was the yin-yang general among many undead generals.


    Before, Su Li destroyed the dark green snake seal borrowed by different gods to come here. He has understood that if God wants to fight in the forgotten war environment, he must use some media. Without media, they can''t directly enter the forgotten war environment.


    The green bird shaped bone puppet held by the yin-yang general is the medium.


    The green bird shaped bone puppet held by the yin-yang general is the medium.


    This is the God of the undead family, taking the bird shaped bone puppet as the medium, shooting at himself.


    During this thought movement, Su Li strengthened his brain five times and has captured a lot of data. He understands that the yin-yang generals and bird shaped bone dolls are the key. As long as the bird shaped bone dolls are destroyed and the media is lost, the God of the undead family is unable to borrow and has to leave here.


    With a slight low roar, the mindless field completely broke out and was in an invincible state. There was no need to have any restraint. With a roar, the terrorist energy of the small universe was like a tsunami surging, rolling out and spreading in all directions, directly shaking the power of the dead spirits from all directions.


    This void suddenly seems to collapse. On the one hand, it is the power of the gods, on the other hand, it is the energy of a small universe. The confrontation between God and the power of the universe is like the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Su Li only felt that he detonated terrorist explosions around like thunder. If his body was not invincible, he was afraid that the terrible explosion would tear his eardrums.


    Su Li launched his third talent against the sudden green bird to confuse his opponent, but he rushed out like a sharp arrow, ignoring the space blockade of the surrounding divine power, and immediately approached the yin-yang generals in the distance.


    The stone tool held in the right hand splits an unprecedented powerful divine light in the air. The real target is not the green rotten bird, but the yin-yang general holding the bird shaped bone doll.


    Killing him and destroying the bird shaped bone puppet is the key.


    At the same moment, a spiritual source appeared and disappeared into his forehead. This is the spiritual source obtained by killing the controller of the wind, followed by another energy light group. A message appeared in his mind, suggesting that he had obtained the special ability "wind flash".


    The yin-yang general is very clever. He is not close to Su Li. He just carefully holds the bird shaped bone puppet and tries his best to destroy it.


    But he did not expect that Su Li''s counterattack against the big green bird was just a false move to confuse him and make him relax his vigilance. He took the opportunity to launch "spider walking", ignored the surrounding magic blockade, and rushed to his face in an instant, and the stone magic light cleaved in front of him.


    The great general of yin and Yang was shocked. When he reacted, it was too late. He saw that he was about to be swept by the terrible stone magic light, and the ash and smoke were extinguished together with the bird shaped puppet in his hand.


    At this time, a huge hand suddenly broke through the air, grabbed the yin-yang general, pulled it out for several feet, and the stone magic light almost fell close to the body of the yin-yang general and cleaved on the ground of the facing canyon.


    With a bang, the ground suddenly cracked, and a huge crack appeared, extending nearly a hundred meters in front of it.


    Su Li never expected that this infallible attack would also fail.


    What suddenly appeared was a big hand formed by the combination of various metal machines. Its five fingers were open and had to be the size of a round table. Release the Yin and Yang generals. The big mechanical hand clapped horizontally and waved towards Su Li.


    Su Li didn''t dodge its attack and let it attack himself. The stone tool recognized the yin-yang general again and waved it out.


    This time, the yin-yang general reacted, his face twisted slightly, and his hands clenched the bird shaped bone doll in his hands.


    A green fire rose and turned into a huge pillar of fire in front of him.


    The magic light of the stone tool swept in the green light column, and the terrible energy exploded, but the magic light could not tear it completely.


    The stone tool Shenguang carried a green fire column on the front, and the energy excited by the impact impacted the rock walls of the canyon on both sides. The cracks on the surface of the rock walls extended in all directions like serpentine python, and the rocks on both sides collapsed in the roaring sound.


    Six seconds have passed since the invincible time of 11 seconds. He must solve the yin-yang general and the mechanical hand just appeared in the next five seconds, otherwise he will have great trouble.


    The power of the magic light of the stone tool was blocked. The big mechanical hand patted Su Li''s body and crossed it. A slight surprised sound faintly sounded in the void. Obviously, the existence hidden behind the scenes also surprised Su Li''s invincible ability.


    The third talent launched with all his strength. The rolling energy was combined with the stone tools. His mouth roared. He waved the stone tools again and roared. The rising green pillar of fire was finally torn open. The Yin and Yang generals retreated. The big mechanical hand held a fist and gave up attacking Su Li, but the divine light swept down in the air.


    It was immediately understood that Zurich was in a special state and the attack was invalid. However, this ability had strict time limits. It would be invalid after a few seconds. It could wait for the end of this invincible time.


    The magic light of the stone tool was shaking, and the big mechanical hand was facing the magic light of the stone tool, which combined the power of the third talent. There were slender cracks on the surface. With a cry to the ground, another big mechanical hand appeared, like a hole through the void. It appeared with five fingers and grabbed at the stone tool in Su Li''s hand.


    The invincible time has passed for seven seconds. Although Su Li is not afraid of any attack, the stone tool in his hand is not good. Once he is caught, he may be taken away by the other party.


    The idea moved, the mindless thought field was fully launched, and the rolling energy was boiling in all directions, just like boiling water and gas. In this boiling energy, an ancient city appeared. With a whew, it first cut in front of Suli''s stone tools and hit the mechanical hand.


    The manipulator was hit by the ancient city and cracked with a click.


    Green flames hung down from the void, and each flame turned into a big green bird. Su Li saw through the existence behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, they all gave up attacking him and took the stone tools held in his right hand.


    The Yin and Yang generals retreated back, pulled apart, and quickly retreated into the rolling white smoke in the rear. His main role is to protect the media, let the gods outside the forgotten war environment have a springboard to borrow, and make the power come here.


    In the white smoke, there was a young woman standing silently. She was holding something in her hands, but it was a small doll like a robot, only ten centimeters long and very fine.


    The robot''s hands disappeared, and the broken wrist was shining slightly. The light seemed to engulf the robot doll''s arms, extended upward along the fracture of the arms, and soon engulfed a pair of forearms.


    Strange to say, as a pair of small arms of the robot were swallowed up by light and disappeared, the pair of giant mechanical hands faced by Su Li grew a pair of giant mechanical arms.


    As the mechanical arm appeared, its power became more and more terrible.


    The crack on the giant mechanical hand soon healed and disappeared. A light was emitted from the ancient city where Suli sacrificed, and spread around to cover the sky.


    An area in the canyon was incorporated into the starry sky.


    Under the starry sky, the ancient city seems to have come alive and changed enormously. Su Li is protected in it, and buildings in the ancient city rise from the ground.


    Those green flaming giant birds and a pair of giant mechanical hands were blocked by the rising wall of the ancient city. Without Su Li''s permission, any existence could not cross the thunder pool.


    As soon as Su Li, who towered in the ancient city, lifted his left hand, a magnificent tower soared up in the air and severely suppressed the big green flame bird.


    No matter how many green flame birds have differentiated, when the tower appears, suppress it down, and immediately cover the big green birds.

 Chapter 681

    Another magnificent palace appeared and hit the two mechanical arms.


    This time Suli did not use the altar in the ancient city.


    Last time, he sacrificed the God in Luo zhanjian''s body. Although he obtained the tree bud of the leading tree, even Su Li felt inexplicable uneasiness and a very unknown feeling about the tongue and big mouth that appeared from the end of the void.


    This altar is so weird that Su Li doesn''t dare to use it at will.


    The originally differentiated big green birds seemed to understand that they were in danger, and immediately merged into one. A faint roar sounded. It fluttered its wings, fanned green flames, and rose into the sky against the suppressed tower above.


    On the surface of the high tower, golden characters appear one by one. Let the green flame burn and crash to the ground, and cover the green giant bird below into the tower.


    Another palace hit the pair of mechanical giant arms with a "crack", and the left mechanical giant arm smashed in an instant.


    It seemed that she felt the crisis. The young woman standing in the smoke and the robot doll in her hands were suddenly submerged and disappeared by the light.


    At the same moment, Su Li saw that behind the remaining mechanical giant arm, a mechanical giant without arms appeared. With a cry, the remaining mechanical giant arm reached the right shoulder of the mechanical giant, combined with it, and the lost mechanical giant arm on the left grew up again.


    With one stride, the mechanical giant fell into the ground with his feet. His body suddenly pulled up and became huge. It was like towering, as big as the sky, holding the palace down again with one arm.


    It opened its mouth, sent out a roar of cracking stones and piercing clouds, held the magnificent palace, and struck the tall tower that had just suppressed the green rotten birds.


    Standing in the ancient city, Su Li couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning when he saw this scene.


    Invincible time has passed nine seconds, with only the last two seconds left.


    Su Li thought that by sacrificing the tower and palace, he could kill the rotten bird and mechanical arm in a second or two. Unexpectedly, the power of the mechanical arm after it turned into a giant was appalling.


    The palace was held by it and hit the tower with a loud bang. The tower was overturned. The big green birds inside struggled to get out of trouble. Inside and outside the tower that didn''t want to be overturned, thousands of golden runes glowed together. The big green bird just rushed out. Countless runes were woven to form a big golden net and dragged it in again.


    The rotten bird shrouded in green flame gave a sharp shriek, which was full of reluctance.


    It has been completely submerged by the power of the golden rune, and it has been continuously refined in this tower.


    Soon it turned into a pure green flame, and the energy was absorbed by the tower.


    The palace held by the mechanical giant also glowed at the same moment. It was suddenly filled with a terrible pressure. With a "bang", the palace shook in the void, and the space seemed to collapse. Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the body surface of the mechanical giant holding the palace, which seemed to be struck by lightning and rushed up by an overwhelming force.


    The palace caught up with it, broke through the air and hit the mechanical giant again with a bang from bottom to top.


    In this impact, the mechanical giant finally completely disintegrated and exploded into thousands of pieces in mid air. Countless pieces flew in all directions. Each flying piece was constantly getting smaller and finally turned into fly ash.


    This is the real fly ash smoke, leaving no trace.


    "... damn..."


    A seeming voice, with great anger, rolled from the sky, but it was bound by some rules and could not enter the world.


    Su Li breathed softly. His 11 second invincible time was finally coming to an end. There was no invincible state. His current body was not enough to support the complete outbreak of stone tools and mindless realm.


    The rotten green bird was refined by the tower and turned into a pure energy, which was absorbed. The mechanical giant was completely smashed by the impact of the palace. The yin-yang general hidden in the smoke suddenly turned into fine sand and disappeared when he saw the green bone puppet he was holding. He suddenly understood that the media had disappeared and even God had failed.


    Su Li''s invincible state disappeared. He put away his stone tools and mindless domain. At this time, he suddenly had an unknown feeling in his heart.


    Between life and death, he once again showed the magic of his third talent. The mindless field almost rose with his mind. There was rolling energy surging out of his head. The ancient city rose up to the sky and tried its best to protect his body.


    Almost at the same moment, a big dark green snake appeared. The dark green snake''s tail hit in the air, and with a bang, the ancient city rising into the sky was directly beaten away, and then it was solid and photographed in the boiling energy above Su Li''s head.


    He was connected with the mindless realm. The ancient city was blown away. Su Li was also shocked. His blood surged in his body, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    However, with the ancient city and the rolling energy, Su Li has reacted and immediately displayed the "wind flash" he just obtained.


    This "wind flash" is a special ability to kill the controller of the wind. It can be called extremely fast. It looks like a blink. It rushes into the smoke with a whew, almost a hundred meters in a blink.


    Now he knew what had happened. This time, he wanted to sneak attack, but there were enough gods of three races.


    His mindless field had caught three people hiding in the rolling smoke.


    A yin-yang general from the undead, a young woman from the forgotten Terran, and a man with the deepest green skin from the lvlinbu nationality.


    The green rotten bird and mechanical giant he just fought with should come from the undead and the forgotten people. At this moment, the most hidden man of the green linbu finally launched an attack after his invincible time of 11 seconds.


    The God of the green forest cloth family, with the help of the power of the media, came again.


    Originally, Su Li thought that the God of the lvlinbu family had been refined by his own tower, but when he saw the dark green snake again, he understood that although the dark green snake was refined by the Tower last time, the God of the lvlinbu family was not dead at all. Now the power they show is not their real power, which is limited by the shackles of forgetting the war environment, Perhaps what they are showing at the moment is only a tiny part of their power.


    Therefore, even if I refine or kill them here, in fact, for these gods, I only lost a small part of my power, not really killed.


    Now he has no invincible state and is unable to fight the green python. The only way is to kill the green linbu man hidden in the dark.


    "Wind flash" broke out so fast that even Su Li felt an accident, not to mention the lvlinbu man.


    In an instant, he rushed to the green forest cloth man hidden in the dark. The third eye opened, the strongest real body state of the heavenly devil, and the rolling energy on his head turned into a huge energy column, which slammed in the past.


    The lvlinbu man only felt a flower in front of him. Su Li suddenly came in front of him. It was too late for him to dodge or resist. He was holding a dark green snake seal in his hand. As long as he destroyed the dark green snake seal, he could interrupt the coming of the lvlinbu God.


    At this time, he made an amazing move. Desperate, he took the initiative to rush towards Su Li, using his body as a meat shield to resist Su Li''s attack. He shouted: "protect the media -" the dark green snake seal in his hand suddenly threw it at the yin-yang general on the other side and the young woman.


    With a bang, almost at the same moment, the energy column of Yin-Yang Tai Chi condensed at the top. It made a solid split and smashed the man of lvlinbu nationality, smashed him into bones and meat, and exploded.


    The dark green snake, like a rainbow, flew out from a distance.


    As long as the dark green snake is still printed and the media is not destroyed, the dark green snake will not disappear.


    The young woman from the forgotten Terran stepped forward with an arrow, printed the dark green snake in her hand, and then turned around to open the distance with Su Li.


    Su Li knows that this is his own moment of life and death. He can''t destroy the dark green snake seal as fast as he can. He can only die today.


    It was almost a twist. With a slap, it launched the "wind flash" again. It swept a hundred meters and could catch up with the young woman. The ancient city appeared overhead and was about to break her together with the dark green snake seal.


    Otherwise, an invisible force suddenly came, blocked the space around him, flew out of the ancient city, and hit in the face of the void. It was only a foot away from the young woman running with all her strength, but it was like hitting an invisible barrier, which could not be broken through.


    Above his head, the dark green snake appeared, and the terrible power of God came. In an instant, he blocked the space around Su Li and sacrificed the divine power barrier. Even if Su Li mastered the fastest speed, he couldn''t escape.


    Su Li''s heart sank as he looked at the cold and ruthless meaning in the dark green snake''s eyes.


    The surrounding space was blocked, and Su Li could not escape. The big mouth of the dark green snake suddenly opened, revealing two terrible snake teeth, and suddenly rushed down at him.


    Before the snake head approached, the accompanying divine power was surging, which almost crushed Su Li''s demon body.


    When the mirage opened, Su Li took out the stone tools without hesitation. Even if his body was going to be broken to pieces, he had to fight.


    The healing crystal started at the same moment. On the stone tool held in his right hand, he suddenly shot a divine light and chopped at the giant snake.


    With a bang, the divine light swept down the giant snake and split it on the big mouth of the giant snake''s open blood basin.


    Su Li''s body couldn''t bear the terrible power of the stone tools. Taking his right hand as the starting point, he extended all the way to his whole body, breaking and collapsing in the blink of an eye.


    The ability of healing crystal is playing a role. The broken bones of the whole body are shining. A healing crystal can only be used once. Once used, the healing power can be called against the sky. Even if it is broken, it can recover in an instant.


    The head of the giant snake was blocked by the magic light from the stone tool. The invincible magic light of the stone tool could only block its attack, causing a wound on its skin and could not destroy it.


    The giant snake seemed to be extremely angry and made an earth shaking roar. In the roar, a large amount of smelly saliva gushed from his mouth, which was like a downpour, splashing Suli all over his body.


    In this roar, the snake''s head was raised high, and the huge tail behind him swept across with a cry.


    The speed was too fast. Su Li felt that the forbidden space around him was also collapsed by the giant tail at the same moment. He regained his freedom again. Unfortunately, he had no time to dodge and could only reluctantly launch all the defense treasures collected these days.


    Guardian book, iron shield guard, defense crystal


    When the book of guardianship was launched, a huge book appeared. The book opened automatically. There were countless spells jumping and rising on it, which turned into a light curtain, covering the space.


    The iron shield guard launched, turned into a huge shield with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters, landed with a bang and blocked Su Li.


    The defense crystal is directly transformed into a defense light curtain


    One defense after another opened, and the tail of the dark green snake swept all the way.


    With a "bang", the light curtain rising from the book of guardianship, together with the huge book of guardianship, was directly blown up. The huge shield with a diameter of 20 or 30 meters exploded into fly ash. The light curtain formed by the defense crystal was just propped up and burst in an instant.


    The giant tail was unstoppable, pushed sideways all the way, instantly destroyed a lot of defenses arranged by Su Li, and then cut into the mindless field he sacrificed with all his strength.


    Although he could not give full play to the strongest power of the mindless realm, Su Li still summoned the ancient city of the starry sky to give full play to the limit ability he can bear now, in the real state of the heavenly devil and with the strong recovery ability of the healing crystal.


    In just a short time, he has used up two healing crystals. The ancient city in the starry sky is rising. The rolling energy in all directions has formed a huge pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi.


    With a bang, the giant tail slapped on the yin-yang Tai Chi pattern and immediately collapsed it.


    Su Li was affected, opened his mouth and gushed blood, but his whole body was shining. No matter how badly he was injured, he would heal in an instant. Now, he is launching the power of the third healing crystal.


    When the giant tail followed closely to shoot the ancient city of zhongxingkong, Su Li was shocked again and vomited blood in his mouth, but his speed increased to the limit. The speed of the devil''s muscle increased six times. In addition, he just mastered the "wind flash", as well as the "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost step", which appeared together, as fast as a real blink.


    The young woman with the dark green snake seal rushed out 100 meters away at full speed. He caught up with him in almost an instant. Holding a stone tool in his right hand, he stimulated the most powerful force, turned into a bright divine light and split out in the air.

 Chapter 682

    He tried his best to use various means to resist the attack of the giant snake, so as to block the giant snake for a moment, so that he could seize the moment less than a second and destroy the dark green snake seal.


    This young woman can be selected by God. As the holder of the media, she is also the best among the new people of the forgotten Terran. Her strength is naturally strong. She twisted her body between life and death and narrowly avoided the stone magic light blow.


    With a bang, the stone magic light almost fell on the earth close to her body, and the ground collapsed and smashed. However, she never expected that Su Li''s stone magic light was just a false move to lure the enemy. His real attack was the energy column that had already appeared on his head. He launched it in a mindless field, almost following the stone magic light, He struck the young woman firmly.


    Although the young woman avoided the attack of stone magic light, she was beaten into flesh and blood by the energy column condensed by Su Li''s third talent.


    Su Li''s body was broken and recovered from his ability to heal the crystal. Although the dark green giant snake was delayed by Su Li''s various means for half a second, it still came again in an instant. The power of terror surged down. Su Li did not hesitate to launch the power to heal the crystal again, allowing his body to shatter due to the power of stone magic light, which was like a refined magic light, Like a rainbow passing through the sky, it cleaves towards the coming dark green python.


    With a bang, the magic light vibrated and hit the python. Although it could not really hurt it, it could also block it for a moment with the power of the magic light of the stone tool.


    The energy surging across Su Li''s head has rolled in the body of the young woman who has just been beaten into a mass of flesh and blood and the dark green snake seal in her hand.


    The surging energy shrinks and collapses inward, forming an inward vortex.


    The giant snake roared and suddenly ejected a huge dark green light column from its mouth, shooting at Su Li below.


    The power of the dark green light column is like destroying the withered and decadent. Wherever you go, the mountains and the earth immediately collapse. The canyon directly cuts a huge deep ditch across it. Seeing that it is about to drown and destroy Zurich, the dark green light column suddenly becomes powerless and suddenly converges and disappears. The dark green snake, whose original solid body, is rapidly fading into a virtual shadow state, It makes a vague sound.


    "... damn... Kid... Let you... Get lucky... Escape..."


    The energy vortex controlled by Su Li''s third talent slowly dispersed. There were dark green powder flying around. Just now, the power of the energy vortex twisted the dark green Snake Print involved into pieces.


    Without the media, the dark green snake has the supernatural power of heaven, and can not continue to exist in the forgotten war environment. Although it is full of unwilling, it can only end in a gloomy way. It is excluded by the rules and forces of the forgotten war environment and is forced to leave.


    Watching the dark green giant snake turn into a virtual shadow, it finally completely disappeared in the air, and the voice disappeared. Su Li directly sat down on the ground.


    The great general from Yin and Yang had already run away in fear.


    The surrounding area was quiet. The canyon in this area was completely destroyed. The ground was crisscrossed with huge pits, and the cliffs and cliffs on both sides were knocked down.


    Su Li originally had nine healing crystals. Later, the strong ones who killed Xuanhua and forgotten crystals successively obtained several healing crystals.


    And just this moment, he has used up six Healing Crystals, and now there are eight left.


    Had it not been for the crazy use of healing crystal support, Su Li knew that she would have died here.


    Recalling what had just happened, he shuddered. He didn''t think that the green forest cloth clan, the undead clan and the forgotten Terran clan were so crazy. The gods of the three races shot together to kill a little newcomer?


    If he hadn''t just experienced all this, he couldn''t believe it.


    "These bullshit gods are crazy... Fortunately, they have strict restrictions in this forgotten war environment. As long as they destroy this medium, they have to leave. What if there is a forgotten war environment?"


    Su Li''s face became more and more ugly. He had forgotten the war and had no restrictions. If the gods of these races still shot at him, what should he do?


    "I don''t know what the situation of the old Terran is. If everything Xuanhua said before his death is true, the old Terran should also have several old gods. Even if they give up their rebirth, they will only pick some new people who have no hope of becoming saints and gods. He also said that if new people with the potential of becoming saints and gods appear, they will be protected by them. I don''t know if my performance can be improved Have the protection of these old gods? "


    Su Li thought and looked up at the end of the canyon. The guardian of the eighth level, the controller of the wind, was killed by himself. The Ninth level of the forgotten war should be opened.


    In the forgotten war, he was not afraid of these gods. After all, the other party was greatly limited and just had a plot. The strange gods also took the opportunity to sneak attack after their invincible time. If they really fought openly in the forgotten war, even if they fought one against three, he also had the faith to refine the three gods in the ancient city in the invincible time of 11 seconds.


    But once out of the forgotten war, what is the result and what level the real strength of these gods reaches are unknown.


    I just killed the young woman and got some equipment and crystal treasures. What''s useful is left and what''s useless is directly put into the mirage.


    Zurigang has just used the strongest strength of the mindless field and lost a lot of spiritual strength. Now he feels depressed and sleepy.


    The damage here was serious, and the cliffs on the other side were pierced. Su Li jumped in along the pierced cliffs and went deep all the way. Finally, he went down to find a very hidden pit, released a demon puppet to guard, and curled himself into the pit below and slept.


    He is too tired.


    In this canyon, as the rolling smoke disappeared, finally, new people of all nationalities appeared one after another.


    When they saw the ravaged Canyon in front of them, they all felt shocked.


    However, they did not know that it was the destruction caused by the battle between Suli and the gods of the three races, but thought that the mysterious newcomer who released the smoke crystal fought with the guardian of the eighth level.


    "It''s amazing..." someone sighed.


    The yin-yang general who had fled before was also far away at the end of the crowd. He didn''t dare to approach, but only dared to look at it from a distance. When he thought about all that just now, he couldn''t help thinking coldly.


    The battle between the gods of this race is simply appalling.


    He didn''t think it was Suli''s power, but guessed that he should be like himself. The gods of the old people used him as a medium to come to the forgotten war. This is a battle between gods.


    But in his eyes, the gods of the old people were stronger than the gods of their dead.


    If he hadn''t escaped quickly, he would be dead now.


    "It''s said that the old Terran is declining. Is this also called declining? The God of the old Terran is terrible. Our God and the God of the forgotten Terran are not even opponents of others. We can''t fight two or one."


    The yin-yang general shook his head and looked away for a while. He found that someone came forward one after another, but he didn''t see Su Li''s body and didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    After a little hesitation, the yin-yang general decided to quietly return to the previous level.


    His mission has been completed. Even the green bone doll has been destroyed. Next, he will find a safe place to hide for a few days and wait for the end of the seven day forgotten war.


    Su Li killed the controller of the wind and successfully opened the Ninth level. The senior leaders of all parties have received the news. The response of all parties has changed from shock and disbelief to slowly accepting this reality and becoming a little calm.


    All the way from the fifth level to the present ninth level, the openers are all the old Terrans. All the ethnic groups now understand that this old Terran has a rare genius.


    Now the concerns of all parties have changed from all kinds of shock, suspicion and doubt to curiosity. Now everyone wants to know what level the genius of the old Terran will stop at.


    Can he defeat the guardian of the Ninth level again?


    Can he successfully open the tenth level?


    In a dark and humid space, dark green scales emerge in the dark. Each of these scales is as big as a round table, and the dark green light flows faintly on the surface.


    Suddenly, two strange great wills came to the dark world. The dark green scales slowly went up. A huge snake eye opened from the darkness and faintly glowed with cold light.


    "... this time... Stealing chickens can''t erode rice... That old Terran kid... Let''s lose a lot..." a green flame flickered bright and dark, and a faint voice came from it.


    "Strange gods... The benefits you promised to pay... Are not enough to compensate for our losses this time..." another voice sounds like metal machines rubbing against each other, which is very harsh.


    In the face of these two strange will, the light in the snake''s eyes became colder and colder.


    "The benefits I promise you... Are based on the successful promotion of the lvlinbu nationality..."


    "It was a sure promotion because the kid suddenly appeared in the old Terran... I''m afraid there will be variables. If the green linbu can''t be promoted smoothly, where will I pay you?"


    "... strange gods... So you used to tease us with empty words?" the flickering green flame suddenly settled there and didn''t move.


    "Of course not... Undead... I promise you the benefits of immortal Terrans... Naturally, you will not be missing... Just the kid of the old Terrans... We must find a way to eradicate... Otherwise he will grow up again... We''re afraid we''ll have no way to live..."


    The harsh sound like metal friction said: "This is about you lvlinbu people... I''m not going to intervene again... Besides... Do you really think that''s the strength of the newcomer of the old Terran? How can a newcomer master such power? Although we have only a small part of power, it''s not something that a newcomer who can''t break the environment can resist, ridiculous!"


    "... what do you mean by that?" the cold light flickered slightly in the snake''s eyes opened in the dark.


    "If I guess correctly... It''s the old gods of the old Terran... I don''t know what means they used to hide in the body of the new man. This is about them... The experience accumulated over the years can deceive the investigation of forgetting the war environment, and can come without the media. These old gods have lived for so long... There''s something really..."


    "You say that the power of the old God is hidden in this new human body?"


    "... yes, there are still three old gods left in the old Terran... They have lived for a long time. Almost no one has seen them fight for so many years... No one knows... Their real situation..."


    "... there have always been rumors that they are going to fall... But after all these years... These old guys are still alive..."


    "That''s why the old Terrans have declined for so many years, and they are still one of the ten ethnic groups. It''s also because no one can touch the reality of these old gods..."


    "Strange gods... You are still too young, so you don''t know the details of these old gods, but we have just deliberated carefully. The biggest possibility is... Some old gods hide in the new human body by some unknown means, and can escape the investigation of the forgotten war... Unlike our use of media, there are great restrictions... These old gods use this new person to come out Now we can forget the war environment without being bound by the rules of the forgotten war environment... That''s why we were just easily defeated... Because we can only play a small part there... "


    Strange gods don''t speak. They vaguely feel that what the other party said is wrong. If it''s really like what they just said, an old God is hidden in the human body. Why is this human in a mess when he just attacked himself? If he hadn''t been lucky to destroy his own media, he would have killed this new human.


    No matter what the truth is, the strange gods have seen it. Now it is impossible to persuade these two beings to join hands with themselves to deal with the new people of the old Terran.


    "If you sit back and ignore... This new member of the old Terran has won such great glory, I''m afraid it will affect the decision of the leader... My promotion of the lvlinbu may be blocked..."


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. We''ve prepared several backhands to kill God... But we''ve basically used them... Now we can only wait for the end of the forgotten war... Strange gods... The future is long, and the lvlinbu people want to be promoted... Don''t worry about this moment and a half..."


    Hearing this sarcastic remark, he was particularly harsh. The strange god was secretly angry and did not harm the other party''s interests. The other party was naturally not in a hurry.


    But for the gods, the green forest cloth clan must take advantage of this opportunity to promote. Once it fails, there are too many variables. No one can tell what will happen in the future.


    "In any case, the new man of the old Terran... Whether his own strength is in his body or the old God is borrowing his body... Must be strangled and eradicated... To eliminate future problems..."

 Chapter 683

    In the open snake eyes of the strange gods, it was getting colder and colder.


    "Since you can''t kill him in the forgetting war... Then... When he gets out of the forgetting war... Do it immediately... At all costs... Kill him..."


    The strange god thought silently in his heart and suddenly said, "you two... I have a proposal..."


    "Strange god... Don''t suggest any more... First talk about the benefits you promised us... It''s time to pay..." it sounded like metal friction.


    There was also a sound in the flickering green flame: "Yes... In this world... There are no permanent friends or enemies... There are only permanent interests... We choose to give up the old Terran... Instead, we form an alliance with you lvlinbu... It''s because of interests... Don''t say more about the hypocrisy... We are not those hypocritical and cunning mortals... I immortal Terrans never pay attention to etiquette, righteousness and honesty Shame... Before you make any good proposal... Pay the benefits you promised us before... "


    "... we can fall back to you now... And we can fall back to the old people again at any time... I believe those old gods must welcome us very much... And we will forget the past grievances... The lvlinbu family has not been promoted after all, and is not one of the ten races... If we unite the three races and want to move you... I''m afraid it''s not difficult..."


    The threat in this sentence was so strong that the snake''s eyes, which had originally opened, narrowed slowly.


    It is vaguely aware of the danger of seeking skin from the tiger.


    At present, the two races, like the blood sucking flies, smell the smell of blood and want to come up and suck two mouthfuls of blood. The old Terrans have broken records in the forgotten war. In contrast, the lvlinbu race has lost, and the positions of the two races have also wavered.


    "... ha ha... I''ve never heard of fighting landlords and robbing gentry... I''ve never heard of fighting and robbing the poor..."


    The snake''s eyes were completely closed, but the voice was still slow and steady. It seemed that it was not affected by the threat: "the lvlinbu tribe is not the ten tribes... How can we compare with the old Terrans, one of the ten tribes, in terms of resources and wealth? Only swallowing the old Terrans... Is it most in line with the maximization of their interests..."


    "Now the green forest cloth clan is afraid of hopeless Promotion... Strange gods... You are still planning to annex the old Terrans?" the voice in the green flame sneered, as if mocking the other party''s inability to see the situation.


    "The old God of the old Terran is still alive... It''s almost to the limit... This is an open secret between all ethnic groups... I believe you are willing to cooperate with me... For this reason... Even if the old Terran has a great new person... So what? It''s only if the new person can grow up..."


    The strange god gave a faint cold laugh: "what if the new man dies midway?"


    The voice in the green flame paused slightly and then continued: "do you still want to kill him in the forgotten war environment? The three of us have failed before... The old God power in his body is too powerful... In the forgotten war environment... We can''t use our real power... Another shot will only cause heavy losses to ourselves..."


    The snake''s eyes were dim and cold: "I didn''t say to fight in the forgotten war environment..."


    The metal friction voice was slightly surprised: "do you want to wait until he gets out of the forgotten war? This is the biggest taboo among all ethnic groups... Even God... Once found, it will be suppressed..."


    "... what''s more, such an important newcomer... The old God will do his best to protect... He won''t give people a mobile phone..."


    The strange god said: "so, I need two people to restrain the old God... Create a mobile phone for me... You don''t need to fight the new man. Even if you are suppressed, you won''t be tired..."


    Hearing the words of the strange god, the two great consciousness were silent, and the heart set off a huge wave.


    Even if they are the gods of all ethnic groups, there are still many rules that restrict them between heaven and earth. For example, the holy cannot attack the new people under the broken environment at will. Once they are found, even the God will be suppressed, punished or even imprisoned without reasonable reasons.


    Of course, the rules are dead. The God of a race really wants to deal with a newcomer for thousands of reasons, and no one will offend the God of a race for a killed newcomer.


    However, the newcomer of the old Terran is different. This forgetting war has caused such a sensation. It can be said that all ethnic groups are paying attention to it, and the God of the old Terran will certainly give full protection. In this case, the strange god still dares to kill the newcomer of the old Terran in full view of the public. It will inevitably cause a sensation among all ethnic groups. I''m afraid even the strange god will pay a very painful price, There is a high risk of repression and imprisonment.


    After all, this is a high-profile newcomer with the potential to become a divine. Different gods are equal to strangling a future God.


    This crime is big.


    "Strange god... Are you kidding?"


    After a while, the sound of metal friction sounded: "once the forgotten war is over, this newcomer will be concerned by all parties. It''s not too much to say that it''s all attention. In this case, kill him. Even if you are a God... You will be sent to the holy court... For trial..."


    "This is completely different from the nature that we wanted to kill him in the forgetting war. Some things can be covered up as long as they are not exposed. Once exposed, it will be difficult to deal with..."


    "It''s better to wait until he breaks the border... After breaking the border, he will no longer be a new man."


    "No... I can''t wait any longer..." the voice of the strange god was very low. The originally narrowed snake eyes suddenly opened again, and a terrible light appeared inside.


    "I have a very strong intuition... The newcomer of the old Terran... Must not let him live in the world... Otherwise we will all have big trouble in the future..."


    "When he breaks down, I don''t know what changes will happen... In short, at all costs, we must strangle him before he really grows up..."


    "I''m ready to be imprisoned for this..."


    The strange god said the last word, and the other two great wills took a cold breath.


    Unexpectedly, the strange gods of the lvlinbu clan were so determined and determined to kill the new man of the old clan that they even didn''t hesitate to be tried and imprisoned and become the God of sin.


    "Strange god... Have you really considered it clearly? Kill him in this case... You will become a sin God... You are very likely to be imprisoned for life. If there are no special circumstances, I''m afraid you''ll never be free."


    There was a trace of relief and a smile in the voice of the strange god: "For the sake of the lvlinbu clan, I became a sin God and was imprisoned all my life. So what? As long as we solve the new man and cut off the hope of the old Terran clan, the old gods are not far from death, and the old Terran clan is eliminated from the ten clans, it is a foregone conclusion. At that time, all the resources belonging to the old Terran clan will be yours. Although I am imprisoned, as long as I live, the lvlinbu clan will fill the upper position How long do you think you can keep me in prison? "


    "I see..." after the voice in the green flame said, the flame suddenly disappeared.


    The metal friction voice interface said: "... It is worthy of being a strange god... Fortunately, I am your friend... Otherwise, who is your enemy? I''m afraid... It''s hard to sleep and eat..."


    After that, these two great wills slowly disappeared into this dark and humid space.


    After disappearing, suddenly, a voice came.


    "When you start... Inform... Us..."


    "At the end of the forgotten war... That''s when I shot..."


    "OK..."


    Finally, the sunny and dark space became silent, and everything was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Li woke up, he opened his eyes and found that it was dark.


    This is the night of the third day of forgetting the war.


    He slept for most of the day.


    Lying in the pit, Su Li looked up at the night sky, and a demon puppet was faithfully guarded to one side.


    "After sleeping for so long, the mental strength was replenished."


    Su Li took a deep breath and felt exhausted. Both physical strength and spirit recovered to their peak.


    There was silence around. Under the night, Su Li ate something and drank some water. Taking advantage of the silence here, he decided to completely practice the great demon body.


    In the previous World War I, I was in trouble repeatedly. If I didn''t have enough Healing Crystals and a little luck, I''m afraid I''d be dead.


    Although the invincible state is strong, it can only last 11 seconds a minute. Just after the first World War, his shortcomings were exposed. What he thinks now is how to give full play to the power of the mindless field without relying on the 11 second invincible state under normal conditions.


    The endurance of the devil''s real body has reached the limit, but it is far from enough. Now the only choice is to practice into a big devil.


    Sitting cross legged, Su Li closed his eyes, launched the "devil muscle" and "heavenly devil holy bone", turned into the real body of heavenly devil again, and then launched the "divine judgment" at the same time to continue to integrate and refine.


    Before killing the king of evil apes, Su Li had preliminary experience. He just wanted to completely integrate the heavenly devil and divine power into the great heavenly devil, but it still took time.


    Use the power of divine judgment to refine all internal organs, and the power of the real body of the heavenly devil to refine skin, flesh, blood and bone. For so long, Su Li only shortened the three meter high real body of the heavenly devil to about two meters and eight meters, which is still early to really practice into the original height.


    Su Li practiced cross knee meditation for one night.


    When the weather gradually brightened and the forgotten war entered the fourth day, Su Li slowly opened his eyes.


    After a night of fusion and refining, Su Liming has significantly changed. His body has shrunk to about two meters and five meters. A large number of viscous liquids are produced on the surface of his skin. These are impurities discharged from his body during his refining process. His body density has increased significantly. His skin, muscles, bones and internal organs have become stronger than before.


    It used to take 16 times of the devil''s muscle to improve his strength, defense and speed. Now, Su Li directly refined this ability into the devil''s body.


    After refining, the spiritual source of the devil''s muscle no longer exists.


    Compared with the speed of melting the real body of the heavenly devil, the sacred refining of the internal organs is much slower.


    On the fourth day of forgetting the war, Su Li was still motionless and continued the cultivation of the great devil body. At night, he had melted half of the devil''s real body combined with the devil''s muscle and the devil''s holy bone, but the power of divine judgment and the melting of the five zang organs were a little slow and barely completed one-third.


    His current body has been shortened to two meters.


    On this day, all ethnic groups are still paying attention to the crystal wall and looking forward to changes. Unfortunately, the display on the crystal wall is still "the Ninth level of forgetting the battlefield is opened by: the old Terran."


    "The Ninth level was opened yesterday, but today the day has passed and there is no movement. If the new man has the ability to kill the guardian of the Ninth level, he should have killed it today."


    "I haven''t been able to kill in a day. It is estimated that this time the forgetting war should stop at the Ninth level."


    Seeing the darkness, the tenth level still failed to open. All ethnic groups were talking about it one after another. It was speculated that the old Terran genius who attracted much attention would stop at the Ninth level.


    "It''s already very powerful. It''s rare to see it in a hundred years. Such talent will be 100% holy in the future. Even if it''s a God, it shouldn''t be a problem without accidents."


    "Yes, the old Terrans have really fought a beautiful turnaround this time. With this new man with potential to become a God, the position of these ten families is stable again. Even if those old gods die, there will be new gods."


    In the discussions of all parties, seeing this forgotten war, it should stop at the Ninth level, and many big people began to leave the dome palace and begin to rest.


    After all, they are very busy and can''t pay attention to the crystal wall all the time.


    Now the overall situation is almost settled, and their interest has begun to turn to other things.


    Forget the fifth day of the war.


    Su Li''s two kinds of spiritual source skills, devil muscle and heavenly devil holy bone, disappeared.


    His remaining spiritual skills have become four, and his special ability "divine judgment" has disappeared. The original 13 offensive abilities have become 12 again.


    The new and strong people of all ethnic groups successively crossed the damaged Canyon and entered the Ninth level, but soon, these new and strong people retreated one after another, crossed the canyon and returned to the previous level.


    A group of new and strong prototerrans gathered at the seventh level. They all rested silently and seemed to be waiting for something.


    It''s getting darker and darker. Today is the fifth day to forget the war.


    Now the situation is becoming more and more clear. After five days, there are only the last two days left. Since we stop at the Ninth level, the next step is to grab as many forgotten crystals as possible. The war between newcomers of all ethnic groups will begin.


    Before, the new people of all ethnic groups were able to unite in the hope that they could jointly open more levels and break the previous record. Now that there is no hope to open the tenth level, everyone''s focus immediately shifted to the forgotten crystal.

 Chapter 684

    Now the new people of all ethnic groups have gathered together, each has chosen a favorable terrain, and are waiting.


    Especially those new and strong people who hold the forgotten crystal are protected.


    Powerful races are trying to grab more crystals, while weaker races are thinking about how to keep the crystals they have now.


    Of course, if you don''t forget crystal and don''t want to participate in the war in the last two days, you just need to find a place to hide, and no one will deliberately pursue it.


    Finally, it was completely dark.


    The night of the fifth day came. The new and strong people of all ethnic groups were gathering at different checkpoints, and the integration and refining of Su Li''s great devil body was coming to an end.


    Now his figure has been reduced from the original three meters to two meters due to the high-intensity integration and refining. The density of every inch of skin, muscle, bone and various internal organs has been horribly improved. Compared with the real body of the previous demons, his hardness, tenacity and endurance are at least several times stronger.


    His basic strength and defense have increased from the original 24000 kg to 500000 kg.


    Speed, reaction ability and facial features were further improved.


    Inside and outside his body, there was a faint glow, like a natural gem.


    At this point, he finally succeeded in the perfect integration and refining of devil muscle, heavenly devil holy bone and divine judgment. This great heavenly devil body is preliminary.


    Moreover, the special effects of these three abilities have been retained by the big sky demon body.


    When his mind moved, he appeared from the deep pit and slowly fell onto a rock. Looking up at the sky, the sky was dark. Counting the time, it was the night of the fifth day of the forgotten war. Everything was quiet.


    He lowered his head slightly and slowly grasped his hands and fingers. He only felt the meaning. Up and down, the strength was surging. The essence in his body was rolling, and the external demons and internal gods reflected each other. It was unimaginable that the great heavenly demon body had promoted him.


    His basic strength has now reached 500000. With the additional strength obtained from various basic enhancements and the increased strength of weapons, defense and jewelry, he has a total of 589200 kg. After the six times improvement of the big sky demon body and the 60% improvement of a set of dragon attribute equipment, his final strength has reached 56320 kg.


    Compared with the two million pounds of power that the previous demons could play, it was a qualitative leap.


    Open the mirage world and take in the demon puppet guarding one side. Su Li regained his normal state, moved his mind, launched the "wind flash", almost couldn''t see his action, and instantly appeared 100 meters away, then 200 meters, 300 meters


    In an instant, he returned to the canyon. There was silence around him. The mindless field spread quietly and could not feel a person.


    With a little doubt in his mind, Su Li walked towards the end of the canyon.


    No one is better. No one bothers him at night. He wants to go to the Ninth level at the end of the canyon.


    Through the canyon, the temperature around dropped sharply by ten degrees.


    When the cold came, Su Li slowed down and walked towards the front. What he saw was snow-white.


    The Ninth level of forgetting the war is ice and snow.


    There was no cover in the snow. Su Li saw many figures wandering under the dark night sky and on the endless snow.


    These are some huge snowmen. Each one has to be nearly ten meters high. It looks like wandering aimlessly. There are at least four or five hundred snowmen all over the mountains and fields.


    Su Li opened his third eye, observed from a distance, and immediately captured the information of these giant snowmen.


    "Name: ice giant, young beast king. Ice giant holds the power of freezing. The beast king in the young state has a certain probability to grow into all ice giant kings. They are residents of the ice continent. Killing ice giant has a certain probability to attract the higher existence of the ice continent."


    Sensing this information, Su Li frowned slightly, which was not a special accident.


    The king of demons and apes in the eighth level is already a top level monarch. The beast that can be more powerful than the top level monarch of level 20 is only the beast king.


    The Ninth level is really much more difficult than the eighth level. No wonder there is no new person here. These hundreds of young animal kings wander here. They don''t have enough strength. Who dares to break in casually?


    The mindless field spread out, felt in all directions, and determined that no one in this area was hiding in any corner, Zurich began to rush forward.


    When other newcomers saw this group of ice and snow giants, their scalp was numb and they had to go back. However, Su Li was happy to see the ice and snow giant and just took the ice and snow giant to try the great demon he had just trained for the first time.


    With a step, he launched the great devil body, but there was no exaggerated muscle of the devil muscle before. The devil face and ghost arms disappeared. Only the external devil and the internal God were shining with treasure. It seemed that the devil gas was towering, but the internal was sacred and dignified.


    With a stamp and a slap, he jumped tens of meters in the air.


    A giant of ice and snow was awakened, turned his head towards him, waved his huge arm, and immediately around it, the ground began to freeze.


    As a young beast king, it is much stronger than the peak monarch of level 20. It holds the power of freezing and can freeze everything.


    With a bang, the frozen ground cracked and the snow was flying. Su Li fell in front of it. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the huge arm waved by the ice giant. The power of millions of kilograms broke out, pulled the ice giant up to 10 meters and flew it into the air.


    The ice giant fell down heavily and hit his head on the ground where he had just frozen it.


    The frozen ground showed countless cracks and collapsed to form a deep pit. Su Li hit it with his left fist. The huge ice giant rolled out like a broken string kite.


    Blood splashed in the air. The belly of the ice giant was cracked by his terrorist force. The broken internal organs flowed all over the ground and splashed on the snow-white ground.


    The devil in the sky has a small test, and everything is satisfactory.


    Su Li took a breath, and his face looked satisfied.


    A spirit source appeared and disappeared into his forehead.


    Kill a young animal king and obtain 50 Lingyuan.


    A low roar came, and one by one ice giants began to surround him.


    Although the big demon body is several times stronger than the previous one, it is not easy to fight against a group of ice giants purely by this big demon body.


    After stamping his feet, a dark six pointed star appeared under his feet, the magic world array appeared, and the power of the magic world surged up. Then, Su Li launched a "group of demons dancing".


    With the power of the great devil and the power of the demon world, they launched a group of demons. Groups of six armed demons roared and rushed in all directions to fight with these ice giants. Soon, these six armed demons disappeared.


    With the power of "demons dancing in disorder", we can only stop these ice giants and can''t hurt them.


    Su Li''s brain, which has been strengthened five times, is calculating at a high speed. The great devil has just become. He needs to try every ability, be proficient, and be accurate. He should be foolproof.


    After that, Su Li tried to use various abilities among these groups of ice giants. These powerful ice giants became the object of his practice.


    Soon he completely mastered and adapted to the power of the big sky demon body. With his right hand stretched out, the red moon dragon appeared, which means that he finally began to be serious.


    The Dharma King Integrated 12 abilities, and after an additional 24% improvement, coupled with the infusion of the power of the demon world, combined with the power of the big sky demon body of more than 5 million kilograms, concentrated in the red moon dragon chop and began to swing it out.


    The huge Sabre light shoots in all directions like a spear, leaving deep cracks in the snow. The power of this Sabre light is several times stronger than before. Even the ice giant of the young beast king level can''t resist it.


    With the red moon dragon chop and the "wind flash", Su Li almost fell down one by one, one by one, and each time he killed an ice giant, he could harvest 50 Lingyuan.


    Every time you kill 20 ice giants, you can have 1000 Lingyuan.


    The number of Lingyuan owned by Suli increased rapidly to 17000.


    It was a long night, and he was not anxious. He hunted and killed the ice giants one by one.


    Compared with the devil''s muscle before, this great devil''s body is really easy to use. The devil''s muscle before was in an out of limit state. Although it can improve six times its combat power, it needs to lose 16 times its physical fitness. Now, with the integration and refining, the six times its combat power under the strongest state of the devil''s muscle has been retained, but the disadvantage of losing 16 times its physical fitness has been improved.


    He is now in the state of the great devil and can fight for a long time without worrying about his lack of physical strength. In addition, with the continuous supply of magic power from the magic world array and the heart furnace, he can last longer.


    Although he hunted and killed one by one, because Su Li is now faster and faster, the speed of harvesting Lingyuan is not slow.


    The speed of this "wind flash" is far faster than that of "spider walking" and "king mackerel ghost walking". Each flash is 100 meters in a blink, which is like a blink among these groups of ice giants.


    Although the ice giant is the young beast king, it has no power to parry Su Li who is as fast as a ghost.


    Soon, Su Li killed hundreds of ice giants. The number of Lingyuan he owned has exceeded 20000.


    In the whole ninth level, in this ice and snow, there is only Suli and hundreds of ice giants.


    There are more and more bodies of ice giants piled up on the ground, and Su Li is almost sure to kill at one blow.


    When Su Li killed 300 ice giants, the number of spiritual sources he had increased to 30000.


    When the number of ice giants killed by Su Li reached 400, a crystal luster suddenly flashed, and a message appeared in his mind to remind him that he had obtained a forgotten crystal.


    This is the fifth forgotten crystal he harvested. Now he has 35000 spiritual sources.


    "It seems that killing all monsters in the forgetting war environment is possible to obtain forgetting crystal. The difference is that the probability of occurrence is different."


    Su Li understood that if you kill the guardian of each level, you have a high probability of getting forgotten crystal, and if you kill ordinary monsters, you will also have forgotten crystal, but the probability is very small.


    Just after obtaining the forgotten crystal, a hurricane suddenly blew in the distance, sweeping large snowflakes and coming towards him.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, Su Li calmly "wind flash", moved a hundred meters, then summoned the "devil barrier" defense, and then looked up slightly. He understood that he might be the guardian of the Ninth level, and was finally startled by himself.


    With the snowflakes falling, a giant appeared from it. At a distance of nearly 100 meters, it was condescending, with cold eyes and quietly staring at Su Li.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly.


    Unexpectedly, this will be a legendary creature, a dragon like an ice sculpture.


    The dragon is about 30 meters long and has four limbs. Its raised head looks down on Su Li below, with a touch of pride. Its scales are like translucent ice sculptures, and it is covered with a light layer of frost and cold.


    Suli felt a strong cold attack. The temperature in a kilometer space suddenly seemed to drop by ten degrees.


    "Peep glyph" is turned on to capture the other party''s message.


    "Name: the ice giant dragon is a complete beast king. The ice giant dragon is an advanced creature of the ice continent. It is lonely. It is the king of kings. It flows with the highest creature of the ice continent and the blood of the ice giant dragon. It can work groups of beast king level creatures. It is the monarch of the beast kings. It grasps the power of ice and can easily freeze a river and freeze waterfalls , what it likes to do most is to freeze human beings into ice sculptures of various shapes, of which the exquisite ice sculptures will be collected by it as collections. "


    Su Li sensed the information and understood that the Frost Giant Jiao was the guardian of the Ninth level. As long as he killed it, he could open the last level of the forgotten war.


    My heart is a little excited.


    Beast general level monsters are divided into five levels: ordinary, elite, leader, rare and monarch. It seems that this beast king level monster is also divided into these five levels.


    The controller of the wind encountered in the eighth level is the rare beast king. The giant frost Jiao in front of him is the king beast king.


    I just don''t know if killing it will also get monarch equipment. If so, I don''t know whether the monarch equipment attribute of the beast king level will be better?


    Both sides are looking at each other. Zurigang has just killed hundreds of ice giants on his own, which makes the ice giant Jiao dare not underestimate him.


    It was the ice giant Jiao who launched the attack first. It suddenly opened its mouth and a cold breath gathered. The next moment, the cold breath turned into an energy column and shot at him.


    This is the breath of the giant Jiao. Although it is not comparable to the breath of the frost dragon, the highest creature in the ice continent, it is also earth shaking. This energy column can easily destroy a 100 meter high building and level a huge hill.


    With a slight swing of his body, the "wind flash" started and flashed behind the ice giant Jiao with a whew. The red moon dragon chop held by Su Li''s right hand wanted to lift up. As soon as the upper half of the ice giant Jiao turned, a huge dragon claw stretched out, almost covered the top and grabbed it hard at him.

 Chapter 685

    "So fast!"


    Su Li was slightly surprised.


    The red moon dragon chop has no time to raise the attack. The third talent rises with the thought, and the rolling energy surges out.


    The claws of the ice giant dragon claw into the gushing energy below. The energy shrinks and collapses inward to form a powerful vortex to crush the Dragon claws of the ice giant dragon.


    The tail behind the ice giant Jiao waved and snapped and swept over.


    Su Li held the red moon dragon chop in his hands. Combined with the twelve special abilities of the Dharma king, Su Li split a huge knife light several feet long to meet the swept tail.


    The knife cut the giant Jiao''s tail, and the ice scales on the surface were broken and splashed. Su Li felt his arms shaking slightly and his palms were hot. The red moon dragon almost flew out.


    With a crisp sound, the Dragon claws pulled in by the energy vortex of the ice giant Jiao were twisted to pieces. The pride in the ice giant Jiao''s eyes disappeared and replaced by a kind of anger.


    It opened its mouth and sprayed a lot of cold ice, enveloping this area in ice fog.


    This ice fog is very terrible. As long as it is touched, it will immediately turn into frost, freeze the human body from outside to inside, and even the blood into an inanimate ice sculpture.


    This is the absolute ice field it controls.


    Su Li fell into this ice field, which was cold to the bone. He immediately felt bad. The rolling energy on his head fell down and completely protected him. Yin Yang Tai Chi patterns appeared around him one by one, which were combined into a circular Tai Chi ball to protect Su Li and resist the invasion of the ice field.


    The broken dragon claws of the ice giant Jiao were recovering. With a big mouth and a low head, it suddenly bit down and bit Su Li together with the Tai Chi ball around him.


    A terrible tusk bit into the Taiji ball. The bite force of the ice giant Jiao was amazing. With the continuous sound of "Chucha", the Taiji ball formed purely by energy condensation was bitten to pieces.


    It wants to bite the Taiji ball and Su Li into pieces.


    Su Li was among them. While admiring the strength of the ice giant Jiao, he was worthy of being a king of beasts. At the same time, he sacrificed the ancient city hidden in the third talent. With a cry to the ground, the ancient city expanded immensely and opened the blood basin mouth of the ice giant Jiao. Its sharp fangs could not withstand the expansion force of the ancient city and directly broke off and flew out.


    The big mouth of the ice giant Jiao was supported by the ancient city and cracked from the corners of the mouth on both sides, dripping with blood.


    It screamed with pain, instinctively swung its huge tail, slapped wildly, and snowflakes splashed everywhere.


    As soon as Su Li lifted his left hand, the ancient city flew up in the air and pressed down like a small hill towards the rolling ice giant Jiao.


    The ice giant Jiao raised his head high and stretched out his dragon claws to block the ancient city. His seriously injured mouth was healing with white light, and locked Su Li again. An energy column formed by the condensation of cold ice breath came towards Su Li with a sound of a bear.


    Su Li launched the "wind flash". As soon as he swept away, he avoided it from afar, walked around the back of the ice giant Jiao, soared into the air, held the red moon dragon in his hands, and cut it down along the back of the ice giant Jiao.


    The sword light, which was several feet long, cut down all the way along the back of the ice giant Jiao.


    The ice sculpture was broken in the "crack", and there was blood gushing inside.


    The ice giant Jiao roared earth shaking. The strength of the pair of dragon claws lifted up was weak. They couldn''t support the ancient city being pressed down, and they were firmly hit on their heads.


    With a "boo", the head of the ice giant Jiao was broken like an egg hit by a hammer.


    Watching the headless ice giant Jiao''s body fall down heavily, the huge ancient city shrinks and shrinks, flies back, and then hides into his body and disappears. Su Li slowly puts down the red moon dragon in his hand. The ice giant Jiao is much stronger than the wind controller in the previous level, but he feels that he killed it easily, or, Before he really went all out, the king of beasts died.


    A spirit source came out and disappeared into his forehead. Immediately after him, there appeared a monarch quality equipment, which was a armor and an ice dragon armor with dragon attribute.


    It''s as like as two peas, which are exactly the same as the monster armor that they are equipped with.


    "Unexpectedly, it is the same as the equipment attributes you will get when you kill the monarch beast..."


    Su Li was very disappointed, but he saw that the ice dragon armor belonged to the Dragon attribute, so he stripped off the demon lord armor and replaced the ice dragon armor.


    He now stores a large number of monarch equipment in the mirage, with various attributes. He can replace a complete set of dragon attribute equipment. Just because there are too many, he is too lazy to look through them one by one. Anyway, after the monarch equipment attributes reach 17, no matter how much equipment there is, the only significance may be that the equipment with the same attribute is brilliant and dazzling, The appearance will look more beautiful.


    With the death of the ice giant Jiao, a light appeared in its body. The light spread far away. Su Li understood that the passage to the tenth level had been opened.


    The sporadic ice giants that used to be around are now running away, and none of them can be seen.


    Su Li went straight to the end of the snow and wanted to go to the last level of the forgotten war.


    At the moment, it is already the late night of the fifth day. In front of the crystal wall of major forces, most of them are not paid attention. Although there are people on duty, they are also lazy to rest.


    After all, everyone has determined that this year''s war of forgetting stops at the Ninth level. At present, there is nothing to pay attention to. As for all kinds of crystal snatching, it also needs to be determined on the last day.


    No one expected that the top of the crystal wall would change quietly in the second midnight of the fifth day, and a new line of words would emerge.


    "The tenth level of the forgotten war realm is opened by: the old Terran."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Zurich soon came to the end of the snow. It was an endless ocean. On the ocean, there was an island floating.


    Although separated by kilometers, Su Li still saw at a glance that a flame was rising in the center of the island. The flame was burning all the time, about tens of meters high. In the flame, a figure sitting cross legged and motionless seemed to meditate in the flame.


    "Is this the tenth pass of the forgotten war, the island in the sea?"


    Su Li frowned slightly. The island was not big, only a hundred meters around. Except for the flame shrouded figure, there was no other monster.


    Open the "third eye" and observe the monster shrouded in fire from a distance. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: flame ruler, legendary animal king. It is a creature born in the flame and fully understands the true meaning of the flame. In the wild era, it was once worshipped as the God of fire. It is the most powerful existence among the animal kings, far above the monarch animal king. Its existence is a legend."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. It turned out that there were more powerful legends above the king of beasts.


    "It seems that among the beast generals, the monarch is the most powerful. Among the beast kings, there is a legend that he is superior to the monarch. I just don''t know what kind of reward he will get if he kills the legendary beast king..."


    Suli put away his third eye and stared at the floating island thousands of meters away. He did not immediately go to meet the flame ruler.


    He remembers that once all the ten levels are opened, the forgotten war will end. If he kills the flame ruler now, he may leave the forgotten war immediately. Now he doesn''t want to leave here.


    After thinking, Su Li quietly left and fought with the flame ruler. He decided to stay until the last day, not yet.


    He returned to the snow mountain and looked around. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see the ice giant. Su Li returned to the canyon at the eighth pass and returned to the place where he had rested before. He rested and waited for tomorrow.


    Soon, the night passed, the sky became brighter, and the forgotten war entered the sixth day.


    After a night''s rest, Su Li felt energetic and moved his muscles and bones. Then he took out a forgotten crystal from the ancient city.


    The ten levels are almost through, except the last flame ruler. Starting today, it''s time to hunt the newcomers of the three races and grab the crystal.


    He now has five crystals in his hand, four of which are still shielded in the ancient city, and one is taken out to sense the location of other forgotten crystals.


    Holding the crystal sensor, I soon sensed the existence of a large number of crystals, the number of which must be at least hundreds.


    "I didn''t expect so many crystals." Su Li was a little surprised, and then looked up into the canyon. He could clearly feel that there was a forgotten crystal in the depths of the canyon.


    With the arrival of a new day, the high-level attention of the major forces began to focus on the forgotten war again.


    After all, the last two days are the most intense time in the whole forgetting war. Stopping at the Ninth level this year is already the best result in recent years. Next, it depends on how many forgetting crystals each ethnic group can finally obtain.


    Do not want to be at this time, an amazing news spread, and the high-level leaders of all parties who got the news shook.


    The tenth level of the forgotten war realm is opened, and the opener is still the old Terran.


    The top leaders who thought they would stop at the Ninth level this year were shocked. The news was uploaded all the way and finally even reached the ears of the race God.


    A crystal hall stands on a floating island. Here is the headquarters responsible for the whole forgotten war territory. The day before yesterday, Terrans and dragon people suspected that the old Terrans had cheated. They also came here to complain and investigate.


    The ten ethnic groups sent a representative as the person in charge. At the moment, a line of words appeared in the most prominent position at the top of the huge crystal wall in front of them.


    "The tenth level of the forgotten war realm is opened by: the old Terran."


    All the leaders who saw the news couldn''t help opening their eyes. The leader from the old Terran was ecstatic, while the leaders of other races looked complex.


    In particular, the leaders of undead and forgotten Terrans all look gloomy and say nothing, but they can''t hide the shock in their eyes.


    They all know what it means for a newcomer to reach the tenth level on his own.


    The person in charge of the original Terran sighed: "before, we thought he stopped at the Ninth level. We all believed that he could become a saint and a God. Now it seems that the new man of the old Terran can become a God. The old Terran finally waited for a new God..."


    The head of the prototerran said this, looked at the head from the old Terran, smiled and said, "Congratulations, this new man of your family is really great. If I have a chance, when he goes out of the forgotten war, I also want to see him."


    "Then I''ll thank Lord Mo for him." the person in charge of the old Terran was surprised and happy. He could see that the admiration of Lord Mo for the new man of his family was from his heart.


    The person in charge of the undead family suddenly said, "no matter how talented you are, you have to grow up. If you die prematurely, you''ll be nothing."


    The person in charge of the old Terran changed his face, looked at him and said, "what does this mean?"


    The leader of the forgotten Terran made a ha ha and said: "There have been many similar examples in the past. It is estimated that all our ethnic groups have. For example, in a certain period, an outstanding genius was born, and all parties are optimistic about it. In the end, he died prematurely for one reason or another. If the moon is full, he will lose, and if the water is full, he will overflow. If a person is too good early, he will easily die early. After all, heaven is jealous of talents. We are also kind-hearted I want to remind you, ha ha, ha ha... "


    While talking, he smiled and said that it was good intentions on the surface, but words and sentences sounded harsh in the ears of the head of the old Terran, which felt like a curse.


    The head of the protoss nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s reasonable to remind. Genius is jealous. You really need to pay more attention."


    The old Terran leader, who was originally full of anger, was shocked and suddenly calmed down.


    Yes, although the leader of the forgotten Terran spoke badly, he also gave him a wake-up call.


    This time, the newcomers of the old Terrans performed so well that it''s hard to guarantee that no one will have a crooked mind.


    In a dark and humid space, the news that the new members of the old Terran have successfully opened the tenth level has also spread to the ears of the gods.


    "... it''s a pity... I''m not a descendant of my lvlinbu family... Otherwise, I will try my best to cultivate and protect him... It''s a pity..."


    The dark green scales are slowly wriggling: "unfortunately, he is an old Terran... The better the enemy... The greater the threat to us. At all costs, we must strangle him before he grows..."


    Burial platform.


    The woman wearing a corolla and a plain white robe sat there. Just now, she also got the latest news.


    The newcomers of the old Terran have entered the tenth level.


    The news shocked them again.


    I thought the newcomer would stop at the Ninth level. As long as we continue to work hard, nine times out of ten, we can become a God.


    Now, you''ve reached the tenth level?


    This significance suddenly becomes greater. According to the experience that has happened, the newcomers who can reach the tenth level are bound to become gods as long as they don''t die prematurely.

 Chapter 686

    "Finally... Until this day..."


    In the tomb room under the stage, there were three coffins, one weak, but with an excited old voice. Hearing the news, he sounded a little excited.


    "However, now I''m afraid that other races will play tricks and even attack new people." the white robed woman said her concern.


    "... this time, the old Terrans have attracted a lot of attention. No matter how bold they are... They don''t dare to mess around at this time... The sanctity of all ethnic groups won''t do anything... As for the sanctity... We will naturally arrange Taoist protectors... We should be able to ensure that the new people have no worries..."


    The white robed woman thought for a moment and then said, "under the divine, she is fearless. What she is afraid of now is the divine hand. Although this possibility is very small, we can''t afford to gamble. We are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. This is our last hope now..."


    "Well..."


    Compared with the voice in the other two coffins, the voice in the coffin on the far left is neither hoarse nor weak. Instead, it sounds like the voice of a young man. The voice paused slightly and then continued: "you''re right. You''re not afraid of ten thousand... Just in case. In that case, I''ll be his protector myself..."


    The hoarse voice of another coffin was startled and said, "do you do it yourself? Out of this coffin, your longevity will be..."


    The voice in the leftmost coffin smiled faintly: "even if you have been lying in this coffin, you don''t have a few years to live. Leaving this coffin is nothing more than shortening your life by a few years. You are going to die after all. It''s meaningful to be able to protect the way for the new God of our family before you die..."


    The voice was very calm, but the voice in the other two coffins was silent. After a while, the voice in the coffin on the far right took a deep breath and said: "in your current situation, if you get out of this coffin, I''m afraid... You won''t live for a year..."


    "One year is enough. We... Have lived long enough. I have made up my mind. After the war is over, I will personally be his protector. I hope I can do my last year to make him grow up completely."


    The white robed woman didn''t speak any more, but listened silently. She had both sadness and respect in her heart.


    She understood that the three gods could live to the present, mainly relying on the special power of the tomb and the coffin inside. They lay there motionless, just like the dead. Only in this way could they reluctantly delay the loss of life essence and survive. Until now, whoever leaves the coffin and relieves this situation of the dead will soon enter death.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Forget the war, the sixth day.


    Base, holy land, undead City, ORC tribe, foreign land


    In the dome palace where the major forces gathered, people gathered in front of the crystal wall.


    Today is the sixth day of forgetting the war. The really fierce crystal battle is finally about to begin.


    The old Terran once again opened the tenth level, which shocked many people. The senior leaders of all races looked at the general ranking list with complex looks.


    Among them, the most striking is the prototerran, which ranks first, with 36 pieces.


    Then there are the three major families of Tianren, Mormon and Longren. Although they can''t compare with the original people, they are also a big family. At present, they have 19 crystals of Tianren, 18 crystals of Mormon and 14 crystals of Longren. In addition, the number of crystals owned by other families is less than 10.


    Because Su Li hid 4 crystals, the number of crystals owned by the old Terran is 5 now. This number is seriously inconsistent with the record of the old Terran entering the tenth level.


    This also makes the senior management of all parties pay more and more attention to the change of the crystal number of the old Terran.


    At the eighth pass of the forgotten war, Su Li took out a forgotten crystal in the canyon and immediately felt that there was a forgotten crystal in the depths of the canyon.


    My heart moved slightly. Holding the forgotten crystal in my left hand, I swept away towards the deep canyon.


    When he sensed the crystal, the holder of the crystal also suddenly sensed the crystal held by Suli.


    Before, Su Li fought with the controller of the wind and broke the canyon. Huge cracks were blown out on both sides. The cliffs collapsed and cracked. At this moment, a group of people were hidden in the depths of one of the collapsed cliffs.


    These people have a pair of dead fish eyes, bald heads, gills on both sides of their heads, scales on the surface of their palms. Although they are human, they have some fish characteristics.


    These people are the amphibians of the ten tribes.


    It is also the weakest of the ten races except the old Terrans.


    In this forgetting war, so far, they have only obtained one forgetting crystal.


    Their purpose this time is not to rob the crystal, but to hold it.


    Therefore, when all the major trends gradually returned to the previous levels, they went the opposite way, quietly entered the eighth level and found a collapsed cliff. The strong of a group of 40 or 50 amphibians gathered here. As long as they persisted for two days, they could leave with this forgotten crystal.


    They were not greedy, and thought to themselves that they had no ability to rob other people''s crystals, so it was enough to just keep this crystal.


    Dozens of amphibians stood around. One of them held a forgetting crystal in his left hand. When Su Li took out the forgetting crystal, he immediately felt it and gave a gentle sigh.


    Su Li''s forgotten crystal suddenly appeared out of thin air, which made him feel a little surprised.


    "Be careful, someone is coming, and the other party has a forgotten crystal!" the amphibian immediately reminded everyone around him.


    Suddenly, everyone took out their weapons and looked murderous.


    Although their amphibians, like the old Terrans, are declining in recent years, their new people are not weak, and so many new and strong people gather together. If the other party wants to fight with so many people at the same time just to win a crystal, they will generally give up in most cases.


    So this time they are still confident to hold this crystal.


    When Su Li appeared with the forgotten crystal in his left hand, both sides were slightly stunned.


    Forty or fifty amphibians were originally nervous and ready. Unexpectedly, there was only one person, and it was still an old Terran weaker than them.


    "Ha..." one of the amphibians suddenly HA and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the 40 or 50 amphibians breathed out and felt a false alarm.


    They are very afraid of the big families in the top. When they see those big families, they are afraid of tigers, but they are full of contempt for the only old people who are not as good as themselves.


    This is a very strange psychology. After all, they can only find some sense of existence in the old Terrans.


    Then, the eyes of this group of people fell on the forgotten crystal held by Su Li''s left hand, and immediately showed a greedy look.


    Su Li saw the information of this group of amphibians. Half of them reached level 20 and half reached level 19. Among them, a few failed to achieve "superior" combat power.


    Looking at these data, I feel that the amphibians are very weak. I''m afraid they are similar to the old Terrans.


    After all, like proto humans and Tianren, whichever one, the newcomers have basically reached level 20, and they are all "super".


    Look at them. Forty or fifty people are shrinking here just to keep the only forgotten crystal. Su Li was ready to snatch the forgotten crystal. Now she sympathized with them, shook her head slightly and was ready to leave.


    For him, it is most important to finish the ten levels of forgetting war. As for forgetting crystal, he is not particularly demanding. For him, it is a trouble to seize too many forgetting crystals.


    If it is the crystal of the lvlinbu clan, the forgotten Terran clan and the undead clan, it will certainly not be missed. As for other races, Su Li is not ready to make too many enemies, so he turned and left.


    He didn''t want to turn around. With a crash, more than a dozen amphibians were surrounded.


    Su Li pitied the amphibians and was ready to let them go, but they were not ready to let him go.


    An old Terran who was alone still had a forgotten crystal in his hand. It was almost his own initiative to send it to the door.


    "Hey, hey, it''s too late to think of running away now." one of the amphibians smiled, stared at Su Li and said, "old Terrans, hand over the crystal and leave you a whole body!"


    This group of amphibians surrounded Su Li and stared at Su Li with cat and mouse eyes, like looking at a dead man.


    "Forget it, let him leave the crystal and let him go. We don''t have to kill him." at the center of the group, the man sitting there with the forgotten crystal in his left hand opened his mouth. He seemed to be the leader of the group.


    "Brother Yi, you''re just too kind. These old Terrans are insidious and cunning. They have to guard against it. They''re afraid that if they let him go back alive, he''ll bring people to trouble us again." the previous amphibian stared at Su Li with a bad look. Obviously, he wasn''t going to stay alive.


    The amphibian sitting on the ground was slightly stunned, and his face showed a look of hesitation. Yes, if Su Li fled back and came with a group of old people, it would be a big trouble to grab the forgotten crystal again.


    For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind. Two ideas were intertwined.


    "Don''t hesitate." Su Li suddenly smiled faintly and said, "just for what you just said, I spared your lives. As for them..."


    Before he finished, the rolling energy on his head suddenly gushed out, turned into two huge rotating arms, and swept out towards the dozen people around.


    How quickly did sully''s third talent start? The amphibian who had been trying to kill Suli had no time to react, so he was swept by the rotating arm, his body was directly exploded, and blood and broken meat splashed everywhere.


    Then the second, the third


    These two giant spiral arms are infinitely powerful. Whichever one they sweep, it will break into pieces and explode in an instant. No one is spared, whether it is the superior combat power of level 19 or the superior combat power of level 20.


    In an instant, four people were killed, and the rest were shocked. Then they reacted. Frightened, they wanted to escape and distance themselves, but they were no faster than Su Li''s mindless field.


    The two spiral arms split into energy columns, like boa constrictors, pulling them in the air towards these people in all directions, "bang, Bang --"


    These people who want to escape are hit by these energy pillars in the air, and their bodies are instantly rotten. They are hit into the ground, and the ground is broken. Their flesh and blood infiltrates into the cracks on the ground and becomes blood stains all over the ground.


    It was only a second or two before and after that. All the dozen people who had just surrounded him and wanted to do it were smashed into meat mud by him and penetrated into the crisscross and broken ground cracks.


    The remaining thirty people jumped up in unison, staring at Su Li like a monster.


    The amphibian with the forgotten crystal in his left hand was pale. He raised the forgotten crystal on his left hand. This gesture represented that he was willing to give the forgotten crystal.


    Although they still have more than 30 people, seeing the horror just made by Su Li, they smashed more than a dozen amphibians into a pool of mud. Who dares to do it again?


    Now the only idea is to hand over the forgotten crystal to save your life.


    Su Li confirmed that there was no problem with the forgetting crystal in his hand. With an energy sweep, he rolled the forgetting crystal held up by the amphibian, threw it into the ancient city of the third talent, and then turned and left.


    He said he wanted to spare this group of people from dying, so he didn''t do it again. As for the dozen people just killed, the other party surrounded him first and wanted to kill him. Naturally, Su Li wouldn''t be polite.


    Watching Su Li disappear, the more than 30 amphibious talents secretly breathed out a sigh, and then showed a decadent look.


    A forgetting crystal that I finally won was lost.


    "It''s all their fault. I think the old Terran just turned around and was ready to leave. Maybe he didn''t want to take our crystal. It''s all their fault that a group of people surrounded them. As a result, they annoyed others. They died themselves and made us lose our crystal."


    One of the amphibians came back and thought of what had just happened. He couldn''t help complaining.


    "Who is this old Terran? Why is it so terrible." others shuddered at the thought of the scene when Zuri Gang just killed this group of people.


    The amphibian who handed over the forgotten crystal was also the son of Tianjiao. Among this group of amphibians, his strength was the most powerful, at least the strong one in the "super", but at the moment he had no fighting spirit and sat down decadent.


    Silent, his mind was recalling Su Li''s attack at that moment. He was sure that he could not resist. If he changed his job, he would be beaten to pieces in an instant.


    This is also the main reason why he handed over the forgotten crystal.


    Su Li, holding the forgotten crystal and his figure like electricity, shuttled along the canyon and soon returned to the seventh level.


    The seventh level was a swamp area. He sensed from a distance that there were a large number of forgotten crystals, at least more than 30.


    When he arrived at the swamp, he saw a group of people gathered here from a distance. At a glance, he immediately understood that these were the newcomers and strongmen of the primitive race.

 Chapter 687

    Through the forgetting crystal in his hand, Su Li was slightly surprised. He felt that there were 36 forgetting crystals among the hundreds of original strong people.


    These primitive people stayed in the swamp area of the seventh level, but they all looked relaxed. They gathered in groups, or rested, or chatted. There were even several primitive people competing. Contrary to the tension of the amphibians before, the atmosphere here seemed very relaxed.


    When Su Li noticed them, these original people also saw Su Li.


    A single old Terran appeared in the seventh level. Many original people were surprised and looked at him. Those original people who had been competing and competing also stopped.


    Suli put away the forgotten crystal.


    He had a good impression of the prototerrans. Although the other party had 36 crystals, he didn''t want to seize their crystals, so he put away the crystals in his hand.


    "Benefactor -"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came, and a woman ran towards him.


    It''s the protoss, Yang Zijing.


    Following Yang Zijing, there are several new and strong people who have a good relationship with her.


    Su Li''s scalp was numb in front of so many original people and was called by Yang Zijing''s benefactor. He had to respond with a bitter smile, but he was curious about why so many original people gathered here.


    It is said that in the last two days of the forgotten war, the new people of all ethnic groups will fight and rob each other of the forgotten crystal. It is very tragic. Now it is the sixth day. Why do these original people not rob the forgotten crystal, but stay here like a vacation.


    I think the amphibian is in the canyon, not far from them. They should also be able to sense the forgotten crystal of the amphibian. Why didn''t anyone rob it.


    Su Li can''t understand, but he doesn''t know that the prototerrans are too strong because they are unique, so every new generation of them follows an unwritten rule, that is, they will appropriately leave some forgotten crystals for other races to compete. They are basically resting in the last two days of each term, and other races dare not make their ideas, They will not rob other people''s forgotten crystals again.


    Therefore, each Protoss will basically stop after seizing more than 30 forgotten crystals.


    Otherwise, if the whole forgotten war environment really wants to grab all the forgotten crystals into the hands of their own family, other families will not have to play. In the long run, I''m afraid that in the end, the forgotten war environment will become a game of the proto race, and no other race is willing to participate.


    The forgetting war environment can exist among all ethnic groups for so many years and prosper forever. It has many meanings. Forgetting crystal is certainly an important symbol representing the rise and fall of ethnic groups, but in fact, the symbolic significance is greater than the practical significance.


    Forgetting the war can be said to be a stage for ethnic groups to show their prosperity and show their strong muscles.


    If you really only become a game of proto race, how can you show your muscles to all races?


    At the moment, these people saw Su Li walking alone with forgetting crystal. Although strange and curious, no one wanted to rob him of forgetting crystal. Frankly, they couldn''t see it at all.


    Yang Zijing ran to Su Li excitedly and looked at him excitedly.


    "Benefactor, we meet again."


    Su Li smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Yang, my name is Su Li, not a benefactor."


    Several new and strong prototerrans who followed Yang Zijing said hello to him, and did not despise him because he came from the weak old Terrans.


    Suli smiled back at them.


    "Benefactor, why are you here alone?" Yang Zijing was worried and said, "today is the sixth day. All ethnic groups will rob the forgotten crystal. It''s too dangerous for you to walk alone with the crystal."


    Yang Zijing remembers that he sent a crystal to Su Li. It is certain that he has at least one forgotten crystal on hand.


    Su Li said, "yes, so I''m going back to find my partner now."


    Yang Zijing said, "why don''t you come with us? No one dares to come here to your idea."


    Su Li smiled and shook his head and said, "no, my companions are still waiting for me. I''m going to find them. When I get out of the forgotten war, I''ll see you again."


    Then he said goodbye to Yang Zijing and went in the direction of the sixth pass.


    Although Yang Zijing was reluctant to give up, he could only see him leave.


    The seventh level was occupied by these primitive races. Other races were also very interesting and did not enter the seventh level.


    Suli took out the forgotten crystal again and soon crossed the swamp area and returned to the plain full of round stone pillars at the sixth pass.


    As soon as I entered here, I heard the sound of fighting from afar.


    Looking up, I saw a scuffle in the whole plain area.


    Su Li opened his third eye and observed from a distance. He immediately found that it was a scuffle between the new and strong on both sides.


    One is human, the other is ORC.


    So far, the orcs have only harvested two forgetting crystals. In the last two days, they were anxious to get more forgetting crystals and immediately locked their target on the weakest old Terran.


    Compared with other races, these orcs have lower intelligence and more reckless character. They belong to the type with simple mind and developed limbs.


    All ethnic groups are still on the sidelines, trying to preserve their strength to the end in order to reap the benefits, and they have been the first to launch an attack.


    Groups of old Terrans gathered at the sixth level, of which Luo zhanjian, Li qiuxue and Wang Jian from the western base were protected in the central area. Around them, there were 40 or 50 new and strong people participating in the war.


    Of course, there are more than these people participating in the forgotten war, but many new people are unwilling to sacrifice their lives to protect them. They don''t know where to hide for a long time. They just want to return alive when the forgotten war is over.


    Not everyone is willing to fight to save the forgotten crystal.


    This time, they obtained four forgotten crystals as never before, including Luo zhanjian''s two, Li qiuxue''s one, and Wang Jian from the western base, a total of four.


    This achievement is unprecedented. The forty or fifty new human beings who are willing to protect have a sense of excitement and honor in their hearts and want to sacrifice their lives for a war.


    The number of orcs participating in the war has reached 70 or 80. The first is a tall orc, a bear in the six Orc occupations. He holds two forgetting crystals and is constantly roaring, commanding groups of orcs to besiege humans. He is trying to break through and hunt and rob Luo zhanjian, who is protected in the center by everyone.


    When Su Li arrived, forty or fifty people who were protected by human beings outside had been dispersed.


    Although the average wisdom of these orcs is slightly lower, their strength is terrible.


    They are born with strong bones and developed motor nerves. The animal art they master is even more powerful. The werewolf can be wolf like, invulnerable, and Qi and blood rush into the sky. Both speed and strength have reached the state of terror, and can easily tear apart everyone''s defense.


    Leopard people have extreme speed, like assassins in the crowd, which is impossible to prevent.


    The elephant man has boundless power and no one can stop him.


    In a short time, 70 or 80 orcs shot together, and a large number of round stone pillars were smashed to disperse the people outside. Luo zhanjian, Li qiuxue and Wang Jian, who were protected in the middle, were attacked immediately.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and immediately launched the realm of emptiness and reality and "wind flash". With a whew, he swept a hundred meters, then flashed another hundred meters, and rushed into the group of orcs from behind.


    The big sky demon body combined with the twelve abilities of the Dharma king into one. The red moon dragon held in the right hand cut horizontally from the back.


    A long knife light flew out of the sky, with blood shooting, accompanied by the roar and scream of two orcs.


    Su Li in the "wind flash" was too fast. These orcs had no time to respond. The two orcs were swept by the knife light from their waist and cut off their waist immediately.


    Above Su Li''s head, billowing energy surged out. The third talent was launched, turned into huge rotating arms and whipped out in all directions like a whip.


    "Bang bang -"


    In an instant, no matter leopard man, bear man, lion man or elephant man, as long as they are hit by this energy rotating arm, they will explode immediately, with blood and flesh flying and broken bones all over the sky.


    One by one, Lingyuan crazily surged towards Su Li''s forehead. At the same moment, he expanded the realm of emptiness and reality.


    In front of the public, he didn''t want to expose his true combat power too much. The fact that he was robbed by the divine made him feel a lingering fear. Although Xuanhua once said that newcomers with the potential to achieve the divine would be sheltered, he didn''t know the truth after all, but it was a fact in his eyes that Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua were robbed.


    Compared with other races, he was more afraid of the sanctity of his own race.


    Immediately following the realm of emptiness and reality, the smoke crystal was thrown out by him again. In an instant, the white smoke rolled over a hundred meters around. Su Li was in the state of the third eye and mindless field. He accurately grasped all the movements in all directions, even the position where each ORC was standing, which was naturally generated in his mind.


    The body soared up, and the red moon dragon in his right hand cut into the air. This time, the knife light not only contained the twelve abilities of the king of Dharma, but also had the special ability of the third talent. A tall Orc suddenly gave an earth shaking roar, which was cut alive from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    This tall Orc holds two forgotten crystals. He just rushed to Luo zhanjian and wanted to kill each other and rob each other''s two crystals. However, he never expected such an accident. Suddenly there was a rolling white fog in all directions. He didn''t know who killed him until he died.


    Kill the leading Orc and harvest two forgotten crystals. Su Li has eight crystals.


    A burst of rush killed at least more than 20 orcs. The remaining orcs were panicked and fled towards the smoke.


    Su Li kept flashing in the smoke, "wind flash" was used to the extreme by him. Every flash was accompanied by the death of several orcs. In the smoke covering a hundred meters, orcs screamed from time to time, just like a terrible hell demon king mixed in the smoke. As long as he escaped late, he would die immediately.


    The smoke within a hundred meters has turned into hell.


    Some orcs tried their best to escape. After escaping the smoke, they rushed into the distance without looking back.


    They are cold hearted. They don''t even know what happened. The only thing they know is to escape desperately. If they escape late, they will die.


    The human side also did not know what had happened. It only heard a shrill scream from time to time in all directions, and a large number of splashed blood and rotten meat sprayed on the body. In fear, they tried their best to escape. After escaping from the smoke, they found that they were covered with blood and flesh.


    The wise man looked at this scene, looked at the familiar smoke, and suddenly understood something.


    When the eighth level killed the guardian, there was the same smoke. Then, the guardian of the eighth level was killed. The mysterious existence hidden in the newcomers of all ethnic groups shot again.


    No one thought that this time, this mysterious and terrible newcomer helped the old Terran and slaughtered the orcs.


    In a short time, Su Li killed at least more than 30 orcs. The remaining orcs were fleeing and were defeated. It was determined that the rest of the old Terrans were safe. Then he threw a smoke crystal into the distance again. His body flashed. Under the cover of the realm of emptiness and reality, he swept into the distance and disappeared here.


    Zuri had just left here and was about to enter the fifth level. Suddenly, he found a group of winged humans in the distance. It was the winged people.


    The newcomers of the winged Terrans quietly approach and hide here, hoping to make both the orcs and the old Terrans lose. They sit back and reap the benefits. From a distance, they watch the orcs quickly disperse the old Terrans. Those old Terrans are difficult to defeat the orcs. They are hesitating whether to prepare to fight. Unexpectedly, an accident suddenly occurs, and smoke appears in the distance, Then there was the roar of the orcs, watching some orcs flee with fear.


    They were not stupid. Watching the smoke appear, and then the orcs roared, a terrible idea came out immediately.


    Did the mysterious newcomer who had been fighting until the Ninth level come from the old Terran?


    This idea made their scalp numb and their back cold. The idea of trying to reap the benefits of fishing suddenly disappeared completely.


    If the terrible mysterious newcomer really comes from the old Terran, even if they borrow ten more courage, they don''t dare to make the idea of the old Terran.


    "Go!" one of the winged people whispered, suddenly turned and went back.


    Other winged Terrans, listening to the orc''s screams, felt panic in their hearts, retreated immediately and returned to the fifth level.


    Su Li shrank the realm of emptiness and reality to only two meters around him, shrouded himself in it, and with a whiff, he swept it far away.


    Seeing this group of winged Terrans retreating to the fifth level, he vaguely understood their thoughts. Since they gave up the idea of attacking the old Terrans, he didn''t want to make too many enemies, so he swept away from them and rushed into the black fog of the fifth level.

 Chapter 688

    In the black fog, he felt a lot of forgotten crystals.


    There are thirty-three crystals. The number of crystals is only three less than that of the original Terran, which surprised Su Li.


    In addition to the proto race, which race has obtained so many forgotten crystals?


    According to the location of the forgotten crystal, he glanced over.


    At the same moment, Su Li put away the crystal held in his left hand, beat it into the ancient city of the third talent, hid the orientation of the crystal, flashed and approached quietly.


    Opening the third eye, he immediately caught the dark fog in front of him, silently gathering a full hundred or two people.


    From a distance, I immediately found that this is not one race, but two races.


    Half belong to Tianren and half belong to Longren.


    At present, the Tianren family has harvested 19 crystals, and the Longren family holds 14.


    Among the ten ethnic groups, they belong to the second echelon, which is only inferior to the original people.


    In this year''s forgotten war, the newcomers of Tianren and Longren secretly United.


    At the moment, they gathered in the fog of the fifth level. There was another picture. Their goal this time was the proto people who dared not move.


    They want to unite and challenge the Protoss.


    On the last day, the last hour before the end of the forgotten war, they decided to take advantage of the unprepared prototerrans and unite the two races to fight the prototerrans from the throne of the overlord of the forgotten war once a year.


    This is bound to severely crack down on the prototerrans, make them swing, and even lead the whole body, which will be a heavy blow to the prototerrans.


    After all, the aboriginal race has stood high for so many years, which has awed all ethnic groups and looked at the infinite scenery, but it has also offended many races.


    The primitive race holds the largest resources and wealth among all races. If this big Mac falls, it will be able to feed many races, large and small.


    However, there is a lack of opportunity.


    Tianren and Longren gather here. The two tribes are united. No one dares to provoke them except the proto people. They are all resting today.


    Su Li suddenly appeared. These days, the crystal holders of Terran and dragon Terran felt that there was forgotten crystal in the distance, and suddenly disappeared. With a frown, they looked into the black fog one after another, but they couldn''t find anything.


    Suli has quietly left.


    Although he was confident that he could seize the forgetting crystals of Tianren and Longren, he did not really do so.


    In previous years, the old Terrans didn''t even have a forgetting crystal. This year, they have obtained so many forgetting crystals. It can be said that they have played supernormal and enough.


    Now he has eight in his hand alone. With Luo zhanjian and Li qiuxue, there are twelve.


    This number is amazing enough. If you are really too greedy and rob all kinds of crystals, it will be more than enough, which is equivalent to severely beating the faces of all races.


    Unlike the Greenwood cloth clan, the forgotten Terran clan and the undead clan, other ethnic groups are relatively neutral in their position towards the old Terran clan. They will not help the old Terran clan, but they will not deliberately be hostile.


    If you really grab the crystal of all races in a forgotten war, you will offend all races.


    Even if Su Li can''t guess what the situation is at the top of all ethnic groups, he still knows how to be a man and stay on the front line. Some things can''t be done too well.


    So he didn''t rob the proto Terran crystal before. He didn''t even move the Terran and dragon Terran crystal on this day. Even the amphibian and orc crystals before him only provoked him and the old Terran.


    His real goal has always been only the three races of the green Limbu.


    The strongman of Tianren and Longren didn''t know that Su Li had just appeared and left quietly. He just felt strange about the sudden disappearance of a crystal in the distance.


    It was not only them that felt strange, but also the people of all major forces watching the crystal wall.


    Because the number of forgotten crystals on the general list is constantly changing.


    This kind of thing has never happened. One by one, they are stunned.


    They saw that amphibians had a crystal, which suddenly disappeared. It should have been taken away by other races, but it was staggering that there was no increase in number of the crystals, but one crystal was missing from general list.


    Didn''t the amphibian crystal be taken away? But destroyed?


    Strange things happened one after another, and then the two crystals owned by the orcs disappeared. The total number of forgotten crystals was reduced by two again.


    All parties are discussing one after another, and finally came to the conclusion that either the forgotten crystal was really destroyed, or the forgotten crystal was hidden in some way.


    And the hiding method is so clever that they can''t even capture the crystal wall.


    Of course, there is another possibility that the crystal wall shows a fault, but this possibility is very small.


    When Su Li entered the black fog, he put away the forgotten crystal in his hand and took it out when he left. Everyone saw that the number of crystals on the general list suddenly decreased by one and recovered after a while. Correspondingly, the number of crystals owned by the old Terran was also changing.


    Immediately, everyone could be sure that the forgotten crystal was not destroyed, but that someone really had a way to completely hide the forgotten crystal, and this person came from the old Terran.


    This kind of thing did not happen in previous years, but only this year. All parties were talking and guessing. Finally, they guessed that the new man from the old Terran was related to him.


    After all, the newcomer''s performance is so amazing. He must be a generation of bad luck. He has some opportunities of his own. He may have a special ability to isolate and forget the message of crystal.


    This is the most reasonable possibility that the top leaders of all ethnic groups can guess at present.


    Su Li didn''t know that the crystal wall would have such a function, which could display the number of all kinds of crystals. He didn''t know that even the people who opened each level had records. Therefore, he was relieved and bold to kill the past all the way. He didn''t know his actions, which had already shocked all ethnic groups and become the focus of attention.


    He is still thinking about how to hide himself and try to keep a low profile.


    The only trouble now is the gods of the three races.


    In the forgotten war, he is not afraid, but what should he do when he goes out?


    "I don''t know if there is any way to hide myself after leaving the war..."


    Su Li pondered and thought. His figure flashed through the black fog of the fifth level and returned to the magma world of the fourth level.


    The magma world was quiet and empty. He ran along the middle stone path and soon returned to the desert world of the third pass.


    In the desert, no one can be seen except the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Su Li slowed down and frowned slightly.


    He thought of a question.


    This forgetting crystal represents the ethnic movement and is a symbol of the ethnic movement. After the forgetting war ends and these newcomers return, it is very likely that these forgetting crystals will not be kept privately but handed over to them.


    I now have eight forgetting crystals, and there may be more next. If so many forgetting crystals are handed over at that time, the senior management of the base will be shocked. Even if I want to keep a low profile, it is impossible, and I will be exposed.


    "Now I don''t know what the attitude of those old gods is. If what Xuanhua said is true, it''s natural to say that the better I am, the more I can get their protection, then I can resolve the next crisis, but what I''m afraid of is... What if it''s false?"


    Su Li''s face was slowly filled with hidden worries.


    "If Xuanhua dug a pit for me to jump when he was dying, I believed it. When it was exposed, I found that the fact was not the case at all. I was afraid I could not escape the fate of being robbed."


    No matter how confident he is, he is not crazy enough to think that he can really fight against the God of the race with his current strength.


    "Now the safest way is to launch a person to test the true attitude of these old gods..."


    Su Li pondered, and Luo zhanjian''s shadow immediately floated in his mind.


    He pondered all the way and thought about the feasibility of this matter. Soon, he left this desert and entered a piece of urban ruins.


    This is the second level of forgetting the war.


    Holding the forgotten crystal, I immediately felt that there were 18 crystals in the distance of the city ruins.


    Then, he hid his crystal again. His figure flashed and approached silently.


    Not surprisingly, the one with 18 crystals may be one of the three races, such as the green forest cloth clan or the forgotten Terran clan.


    For these three races, he had no superfluous ideas. His only idea was to seize all their forgotten crystals and kill them completely.


    The gods of the other three races shot at themselves. Both sides completely tore their faces. There was nothing to worry about and there was no way to worry about. Now the two sides are a life and death war.


    If you can''t kill their gods, kill this group of new talents first and ask for some interest first.


    Su Li''s eyes were full of killing intention, and the virtual and real land was faintly shrouded around for several meters, like a stray arrow, shuttling through the city ruins.


    Soon, he approached the area where the eighteen forgotten crystals he had sensed before. He didn''t want to see a group of ferocious and terrible human beings with black horns and exposed fangs.


    These humans, either sitting or standing, scattered around the buildings. Four of them gathered on the top of a building, like talking in a low voice.


    The eighteen crystals are on these four people. They should also be the first of these people.


    Su Li suddenly appeared, but because he was shrouded in the realm of emptiness and reality, the people didn''t see his real appearance, but saw a ball like area there, which became fragmented, like countless mirror images.


    For unknown reasons, these people stood up one after another.


    Su Li did not expect that it was not the three tribes of the green forest cloth and the dead in her imagination, but the demon people.


    If the ten races are divided into three levels, the proto Terran is the first level of the only level, and the Tian Terran, the demon Terran and the Dragon Terran are the second level. All the remaining races, including forgotten Terran, undead Terran, winged Terran, Orc and amphibian, are the weakest third level.


    As for the lvlinbu ethnic group, it is an emerging ethnic group in recent years. At present, it does not belong to the ten ethnic groups. In terms of status, it belongs to one of many weak ethnic groups under the ten ethnic groups and in the position of vassal.


    Because of the emergence of strange gods, the status of the lvlinbu nationality has been continuously improved in recent years. It has stood out from many weak races, challenged and impacted the status and strength of the ten nationalities, and has been specially approved to participate in the forgotten war.


    Originally, this forgotten war was a game between ten ethnic groups. Over the years, the lvlinbu ethnic group was the only race allowed to participate.


    Not surprisingly, this forgetting war ended, and the lvlinbu clan will be promoted to replace the old Terran clan, become one of the ten clans, and be promoted to "alien clan".


    The old Terran will be deprived of the name of Terran and expelled from the ten races.


    However, in a forgotten war, Su Li was born in the air and amazed all ethnic groups. He was promised to be a genius of all ethnic groups for a hundred years, which suddenly made this matter subtle.


    Among the three families of the second level, the demon people and the heavenly people have always been in the enemy relationship. Various frictions of varying sizes often break out between the two sides.


    In the forgetting war in previous years, the demons and Tianren will fight each other on the last day, which is very tragic. Most of the final results are either that the new demons win and rob all the forgetting crystals of Tianren, or that the new Tianren win and obtain the crystals of demons and humans.


    However, in recent years, the Tianren clan has won more and lost less, and the clan''s luck is gradually rising, which is another main reason why they secretly want to challenge the prototerrans.


    This year, they secretly united the demons and dragons. They originally wanted to unite the three races and pull the protons down from the dominant position of forgetting the war environment in one fell swoop.


    However, they were rejected by the demons. Of course, although the demons did not want to participate, they did not want to stand in line with the protons and chose neutrality. Therefore, this year, they retreated to the urban ruins area of the second level and decided to hold the 18 forgotten crystals they currently have and no longer participate in the fighting in the last two days.


    Seeing that it was not the three races he was looking for, but the demons, Su Li a "wind flash" and was a hundred meters away. When these demons were alert and reacted, he connected several "wind flashes" and rushed hundreds of meters away towards the end of the city ruins.


    Since the green forest cloth clan, the forgotten Terran clan and the undead clan have not been found along the way, there is only one possibility. At present, these three clans are hidden in the virgin forest of the first level.


    Suli went through the ruins of the city and into the forest.


    Although the forest seemed vast, Su Li felt instantly with the feeling of forgetting crystal.


    Ten forgotten crystals are all about five kilometers in front of you.


    Su Li looked up at the other side, then put the forgotten crystal back into the ancient city and began to approach there.


    Along the way, he has seen the other eight races. Now ten forgetting crystals have been found here. There is only one possibility. The green forest cloth race, the forgetting Terran race and the undead have united.


    "It''s so good that I don''t have to look for it one by one."


    Su Li''s eyes glowed with a terrible light, accelerated sharply, and constantly displayed the "wind flash", faster and faster. He shuttled through the primeval forest, and slowly spread in all directions.

 Chapter 689

    The whole primeval forest was shrouded in a sense of extermination.


    At the moment, in a forest a few kilometers away from Suli, there are more than 200 new and strong people.


    They are divided into three groups. A group of newcomers are all green skinned and have sharp ears. They are the green linbu clan, and the other two groups are the newcomers and strong men of the forgotten Terran and the undead Terran respectively.


    Forgetting Terrans and undead Terrans have obtained four forgetting crystals respectively, and lvlinbu has two crystals.


    Although the lvlinbu nationality has risen strongly in recent years because of the strange gods, the ethnic movement is becoming stronger and stronger, and excellent new people emerge in endlessly, it is still inferior to the old race of forgetting Terrans and undead Terrans.


    As Su Li guessed, this time, the new people of the three ethnic groups joined together.


    At this moment, there are several dead souls of the green forest cloth clan, the forgotten Terran clan and the undead Terran clan gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    The reason why they shrink here is that if they give it directly to others, it must be inappropriate and it is easy to involve themselves.


    He still learned this method from the people of the lvlinbu clan. At that time, they wanted to use this method to kill Bauhinia with the hands of the old Terrans, so as to frame the old Terrans.


    However, Su Li hesitated about who would be the bait.


    In principle, Luo zhanjian is the most appropriate.


    First, he was lost by God before, and now God died, but he survived. This kind of sign shows that his magical luck is really playing an incredible role.


    Besides, doesn''t God think he is the lucky son of the old people?


    Since he is the son of luck, it is not uncommon to win these 17 forgotten crystals, and it is easier to get the attention of the old God.


    If the previous Luo zhanjian could be taken away by God, first, his luck was taken away, and second, his strength was not enough. God wanted to take him away and try to take back his luck again, so as to become a real son of luck, so as to save the declining old Terrans.

 Chapter 690

    Then, this time, Luo zhanjian fully obtained 17 crystals in the forgotten war environment, which is enough to show his excellence. In this case, if the old God still wants to give up, rather than real shelter and cultivation, it can''t be justified. It can only prove that Xuanhua''s statement is false.


    And the most important thing is that Luo zhanjian is nine times out of ten and is not afraid of God''s seizure.


    Although Su Li can''t think of the reason at present, it can be seen from the experience of Luo zhanjian and Xuanhua that Xuanhua was robbed by the saint, his self-consciousness completely disappeared, and his body was perfectly integrated by the saint.


    Although God seized Luo zhanjian''s body, the two sides did not integrate. Therefore, Luo zhanjian can survive after God''s death. The only sequelae is the loss of some memories.


    In which way, Luo zhanjian is a perfect substitute.


    However, he still hesitated when he really decided to push Luo zhanjian out.


    Just slaughtered more than 200 people, he can kill without blinking an eye, but now he thinks of using Luo zhanjian as bait to test the attitude of the old God. This matter is full of uncertainty. No matter how lucky Luo zhanjian is, there are risks in this matter, which makes him hesitate.


    After all, these are the enemies of the lvlinbu people. Both sides completely tear their faces. Even if they kill all these people, he has no psychological obstacles. However, Luo zhanjian has no resentment with himself. He even met him once. Knowing that there is a risk, he pushed him out. Su Li can''t pass this level in his heart.


    She was a little upset. Looking at the man of the forgotten Terran who fell unconscious on the ground, Suli fell into meditation.


    He sat down slowly, trying to think of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    In the holy land, the whole forgotten Terran is boiling.


    The news was constantly reported up. The senior level of the forgotten Terran was paying attention. Soon, even God was shocked.


    No one thought that suddenly, the number of crystals owned by the forgotten Terran suddenly changed from four to seventeen.


    In the holy land of Xiyuan Province, Lord Bai, Xu ya, Lu Xue, the elders of the holy land, all stood up with an excited face.


    Because just now, the forgotten Terran suddenly had 17 more crystals, and according to the display on one side, the newcomers who obtained these 17 crystals were still newcomers from their holy land.


    The glory is simply too great.


    Lord Bai immediately reported up. Soon, there was a response from the top. Immediately after him, he shouted, "come on, everyone, get ready. Someone from the top will come soon and get ready."


    His voice trembled with excitement.


    The person who gets these 17 crystals should be Yang Hanchen, who is favored by all parties.


    This new man really gives himself a long face.


    Holy Land and forgotten Terrans are excited and excited, and at the same moment, the number of crystals of green forest cloth and undead Terrans has become zero.


    Everyone understood. It seems that forgetting Terran is robbing the crystal of lvlinbu and undead Terran.


    Not only that, according to the number, the crystal that mysteriously disappeared before the amphibians and orcs, nine times out of ten, is also among them.


    "Shit --"


    Suddenly, in the immortal city, a beautiful woman suddenly uttered a rude word.


    This time it was agreed that the new people of the three ethnic groups would unite. Unexpectedly, it seems that it is forgetting the treachery of the Terrans, robbing their undead and the lvlinbu, and swallowing all the crystals.


    "Damn it, report this matter immediately, contact the forgotten Terran, and be sure to give us an explanation -"


    In a foreign land, a green giant with a high crown was also waving his arms and roaring. His fist almost hit the crystal wall in front of him.


    "Damn forgotten Terrans, despicable -"


    The undead and the green forest cloth clan are cursing and asking the senior level of the forgetting Terran for an explanation. The senior level of the forgetting Terran doesn''t know what happened in the forgetting war, nor what happened to these newcomers, but looking at the change in the number of crystals, it is true that the forgetting Terran robbed the crystals of several other races.


    No matter how unjustifiable, he would not admit it and could only defend it. As a result, the three parties had a war of words.


    Su Li didn''t know his move. He even provoked the top leaders of the three ethnic groups to suspect each other and had a war of words. Now he is facing a difficult decision.


    From the perspective of Li Zhi, it is most appropriate to launch Luo zhanjian to make bait, but from the perspective of morality, although Luo zhanjian and himself are not brothers, they are also friends. Su Li really can''t do it by launching him to take risks instead of himself.


    He knew that if Luo zhanjian died, he would have a hard conscience all his life.


    "Even if Luo zhanjian is not afraid of the old gods, what is really terrible is the gods of the other three races..."


    Su Li thought of the strange gods, the rotten birds of the undead, and the mechanical giant, which may even be the God of the forgotten Terran.


    "If they also regard Luo zhanjian as me and attack Luo zhanjian, I''m afraid he won''t escape... No..."


    Su Li suddenly thought of a problem. His mind immediately ran at a high speed, and the details of his several fights with God immediately emerged.


    "There was nothing wrong with the previous two times. The problem was that the third time I fought with the wind controller, it was impossible for the three of them to know me... This must be the instruction given to them by the gods of the three nationalities. The problem is... How did the gods determine my location? They can''t enter the forgotten war at will, but can only come here through the media. In this case, how can they be accurate Do you know everything in the forgotten war? "


    "Through the media and communication with the holder, or does this God have some other means to accurately know my position..."


    The more zuri thought about it, the more he felt that he had been attacked for the third time. It seemed that God knew his position accurately, so the three people would act together.


    "Generally speaking, if God can really know everything in the forgotten war through the media, then the gods of all ethnic groups are afraid that they will take this means to monitor the forgotten war and command the new people of all ethnic groups outside. This possibility... Seems unlikely."


    "Well, the greatest possibility is that God has made some kind of hand and foot on me, so you can accurately know my position in an instant and think about it. This possibility is the greatest."


    He thought that he had used the mindless field to separate a special breath of energy and attached it to Zhu Zhigao. He could not only follow him for a period of time, but even monitor his conversation at that time through this special breath.


    Since his third talent has such incredible abilities, what about being a god of a race?


    If God has the means to make a mark for tracking and positioning on himself, and then he can know his position through this mark, it should not be a very difficult thing in principle.


    "If this is the case, I have a mark left by their use of means. When I leave the war, with this mark, they can know my specific location at any time, and then kill me."


    The more you think about it, the more you think it is possible. If you change yourself to be a God, in the forgotten war environment, if you are defeated by a new alien and cut face, you must use means to plant some marks on the new alien in order to revenge.


    If it is for this reason, I am afraid that even if I launch a bait, I will confuse the old gods at most, and I can''t deceive the gods of the three races at all.


    Once out of the forgotten war, if you can''t get the protection of the old God, I''m afraid you''ll die immediately.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. Su Li immediately sat cross legged, closed his eyes, entered the state of meditation, and tried his best to start the mindless field.


    He wants to use the magical power of the mindless field to find out the signs left by the possible God on his body.


    Of course, if not better.


    In my mind, I meditated on something or means that God might leave behind. Through the mindless field, I searched my body carefully. I didn''t want to check, but I really found something wrong.


    In one of his hair, there was a thread many times smaller than his hair.


    It is said to be silk thread. In fact, through the induction of his mindless domain, this is a bug.


    It''s just that the insect is too small, and its diameter is almost the same as that of bacteria. It''s only because Su Li''s mindless field has made full efforts to find it. Otherwise, it won''t be noticed at all. Even if ordinary people look at it with their naked eyes, they can''t see its existence at all.


    When Su Li sensed it, he was also secretly shocked and shocked. Unexpectedly, the other party still had this means.


    In addition to the insect attached to one of his hair, his mindless field also probed into the mirage necklace, as if he wanted to enter the mirage world.


    "Hmm? Is there a problem in the mirage?"


    Su Li frowned and immediately opened the mirage world. Wu Nian wanted to probe into it, and then wrapped the stone tool.


    In the package of mindless domain, a dark green smell slowly emerged on the stone tools.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and took the stone tool out of the mirage.


    "What a powerful strange god... You can think of it..."


    The dark green smell, if he guessed correctly, should come from the strange god of the lvlinbu family.


    Perhaps the strange god was afraid that he would guess that he would mark and check himself, so the strange god attached this breath that would hardly be noticed by ordinary people to the stone tool he used.


    I thought that I had used this stone tool to attack the dark green snake before. About that time, this breath was attached to the stone tool.


    If it weren''t for his special mindless domain, most people would check themselves at most. I''m afraid they wouldn''t think of checking the stone tools that have been put into the mirage.


    Including just now, he only wanted to use the mindless field to check the inside and outside of his body, but he didn''t expect to check the mirage.


    I want to be lucky. Fortunately, my mindless field has a special ability. Sometimes I act according to what I want. What I just think is not to check myself, but to check the means left by God on myself. Therefore, I can find a trace of strange spirit attached to the stone tool.


    After that, Su Li searched again carefully. This time, including the mirage world, he didn''t let go. It was finally determined that there were only these two kinds. In addition, there was nothing special. It seems that two of the gods of the three races have made means, and one has not.


    Knowing the existence of the bug and the dark green smell, Su Li was relieved and gently breathed out a sigh.


    "The dark green smell attached to the stone tools must be the strange god of the lvlinbu family. I don''t know which insect is attached to the hair, the rotten bird of the undead family or the mechanical giant of the forgotten Terran?"


    Su Li guessed that nine times out of ten it should be the hands and feet made by the rotten bird of the undead family. While thinking, he carefully pulled out the insect according to the attached hair.


    The insect could not be seen with the naked eye. Su Li opened the "third eye". First, he looked at the strange smell on the stone tool, which could not be sensed under the normal state of attachment, and found nothing.


    He is not surprised. After all, this is God''s means. This breath is also his own mindless domain. It is normal that his "third eye" can''t catch the information.


    Then he looked at the bug with his "third eye".


    Although it is only the size of bacteria, it is a living body after all. It is different from the breath left by the strange god. Maybe you can see some information to see what kind of strange insect it is.


    In the third eye, he immediately felt that the insect that could not be seen by the naked eye had been accurately captured, and he could even sense its shape. He could also see that it attached to the hair and was slowly creeping towards the hair root, but the creeping speed was very slow. Even if it was just a small hair, when it moved to the hair root, I''m afraid it will take many days.


    Of course, because it is too slow, no one can sense its existence.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: introduced insect, an insect born on the introduced tree. The larvae are ignorant. They eat the introduced tree and constantly nibble at the tree stem, making the introduced tree full of holes. Finally, the tree withers, the larvae become pupae and turn into adults. This insect is very special. The adults can parasitize in the depths of the human brain and eat the soul. This insect has other special uses and can complement the incomplete soul."


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li was smart all over, and a chill suddenly appeared on her back.


    He finally understood why the lead worm was crawling towards the hair root. In fact, the direction it really wanted to climb might be its own brain.


    It wants to parasitize in its own brain.


    Originally, he thought that the insect, like a wisp of dark green attached to the stone tool, was a sign left by the God. He just tracked and captured his position, so that when he left the forgotten war environment, he could lock his position and fight against himself.


    But now looking at the data and information of the lead worm, it seems that it is not just tracking and capturing its own location.


    "Who left such a strange insect? The undead? The forgotten Terran? No..."


    Su Li shook his head slowly and slowly opened the mirage world. In the mirage world, on the floating island, beside the broken tree, there was a small tree with buds.


    That''s the tree of introduction.

 Chapter 691

    Staring at the tree on the floating island, the mindless domain surged away like a tide, enveloping the tree.


    Suli''s palm was slightly cold. He vaguely knew what had happened, although it was so incredible.


    Using the mindless field, the introduced tree, which has grown into a small sapling, was thoroughly inspected again. Sure enough, the sapling was OK.


    Then it is not the problem after sacrificing with the altar in the ancient city that day, which has nothing to do with the mysterious tongue and big mouth at the end of the void.


    When all possibilities are excluded, there is only one last possibility, no matter how amazing it is.


    "God..."


    Su Li slowly withdrew her mindless domain and thought of Xu Xuehui''s description of the God who occupied Luo zhanjian''s body.


    "A withered... Dying tree is full of wormholes. The tree is eaten away by insects, its roots are rotten, and it''s going to die..."


    Thinking of Xu Xuehui''s description of the God in Luo zhanjian''s body, and corresponding to the information he just observed and received, all the truth came out.


    "Originally, Xuehui''s instinctive consciousness had seen through everything and had hinted to me, but I couldn''t understand it at that time. Xuehui just knew what it was, but didn''t know why."


    Since the receiving worm is related to God, the answer to put the receiving worm on yourself is ready to come out.


    "This God is terrible... I didn''t expect that even if he died, he would have to arrange this hand to pit me... No, what''s the significance of his doing so? This connecting insect can parasitize in people''s brain, feed on the soul, and supplement the incomplete soul... Can it..."


    Su Li''s heart jumped wildly, and a terrible idea came out.


    Is God


    Not dead?


    "Is Luo zhanjian really amnesic? Or is he not the real Luo zhanjian at all? The best way to deceive me who is familiar with Luo zhanjian is to pretend amnesia..."


    "This leads insects to devour my soul and can also complete the incomplete soul..." Su Li strengthened her brain for five times and combined the previous messages.


    "Complete the incomplete soul... Is God''s soul incomplete... Or does he actually divide the soul into two? As a God... He died when the altar was sacrificed, so he can deceive other race gods... But there is another him who completely abandoned everything of God, occupied Luo zhanjian''s body and became a real mortal... Borrowed from amnesia I cheated everyone and released the lead worm to parasitize on me. If nothing happens, he will grow up step by step, but I will be swallowed up by the lead worm slowly. Finally, the lead worm will return to his body and replenish his soul... "


    "At that time, he will take everything from Luo zhanjian and me and make him a man..."


    Suli felt more and more terrible. The cold sweat slowly seeped down his forehead. He thought that Luo zhanjian''s body had been transformed and strengthened. He had centipede essence and wood spirit proficient talents. He also mastered the top treasure tree ancestor and had superior combat power.


    Then return to the base, as long as you reach level 20, with God''s experience, there is no problem breaking the environment.


    Since this lead worm can devour his soul, it is very likely that everything he has now will become what he has, including three kinds of talents.


    It is conceivable that with Luo zhanjian and his own everything, plus God''s rich experience and various possible backhands and huge resources, what level will he grow to?


    This is unimaginable.


    "Maybe, from the beginning, this was his real purpose. Even everything he gave up for God was planned. Every time Xuanhua said that he lost, his soul would be cut. It may be true that he would suffer thousands of cuts in the end. God also didn''t know how many times he lost. He was afraid that his soul would be full of holes. Maybe sacrificing him was just what he wanted and didn''t have to suffer any more The pain of thousands of cuts... "


    Suli thought silently. Her eyes fell on the man who had forgotten human beings and fell unconscious in front of her. She held the hair that attracted insects in her left hand and slowly put it back between her hair. She moved her mind and planted the hair again.


    Open the mirage world and put the unconscious man in it. This is the first time to put a man into the mirage world.


    Now the mirage world is changing with each passing day, and its area has expanded to 3000 meters. With the continuous integration of the skin and shell of the small universe, it has a strong aura. Both animals and plants can survive in it, almost a small world.


    Put away the mirage, Su Li launched the great devil body and fully launched the mindless domain. The sensing area of the mindless domain became larger and larger, and soon expanded to one or two kilometers, which was his limit. Further to the edge, the sensing became weaker and weaker, and finally he couldn''t sense anything.


    Then Suli began to take this as the center and began to run around the forest.


    He wanted to find out the hidden yin-yang general.


    Before, the gods of the three races joined hands to attack themselves. Among the three people with media, only the yin-yang General of the undead race escaped alive.


    Just now, when he used his "third eye" and mindless domain induction, he could make sure that there were no yin-yang generals among the more than 200 people he killed.


    "This guy is very smart. It seems that he guessed that I would kill them, so he stayed away from the big army and hid alone."


    After half an hour, Su Li stopped and looked at the endless forest on both sides. He could only shake his head and give up the idea.


    There are ten levels in the forgotten war, especially the first level. The forests on both sides look boundless. To find a hidden person is like looking for a needle in a haystack, not to mention the other nine levels.


    "Either the yin-yang general fled to the depths of the forest, or hid in other levels."


    Su Li shook his head and had no choice but to give up. He soon flew away in the direction of the second pass.


    He went out of the forest and into the ruins of the city.


    Next, Su Li didn''t stop all the way, wrapped himself in the realm of emptiness and reality, and passed through the second and third levels all the way


    On the way, he continued to expand the field of mindless thinking, hoping to find Yin and Yang generals. Of course, he would not deliberately search and arrest, but only wanted to take a chance. Unfortunately, he got nothing.


    Soon, he returned to the sixth pass, the plain full of round stone pillars.


    The old Terrans still gather here.


    The orcs were defeated and fled, and the winged people were scared away. Now there are only a group of about 40 or 50 old people in the whole plain. However, they changed a place and hid in the remote depths of the plain.


    Su Li also found them with the feeling of a forgotten crystal in his hand.


    Luo zhanjian, Li qiuxue and Wang Jian, who have crystal, are still protected in the middle by a group of people. They are worried about the previous experience, but they are also a little excited.


    Everyone was guessing about the mysterious newcomer who suddenly threw smoke crystal and killed the whole Orc in an instant.


    Now everyone can be sure that this man must be hidden among himself, but this man is too low-key to expose.


    And more people are looking at Luo zhanjian, Li qiuxue and Wang Jian who have crystals. They suspect that this mysterious man should be one of the three.


    Su Li slowed down as he approached them. Soon, these people also noticed him.


    Luo zhanjian first shouted, "brother Su -"


    Su Li came up with a smile and found that Li Guangqi and Xiao Yan, who had entered the forgotten war from the base, were there. He nodded to them.


    Seeing that he was an old Terran, and Luo zhanjian and others still knew him, the people guarding the periphery let him in.


    "Why are you here alone?" Li qiuxue looked at Su Li strangely.


    Su Li said with some embarrassment: "at that time, there was chaos in the canyon. Everyone was running around. As a result, they were separated. I finally found you here."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the people didn''t say much. Most of them were guessing that he was in danger in the canyon and ran away first. Now his conscience found that he finally knew to come back to look for them.


    In fact, in addition to people like him, many new people of the old Terran have fled further. Now they find a hidden place to hide, because they don''t forget the crystal. Their practice is the safest, and no one will deliberately look for them to hunt.


    Su Li sat next to Luo zhanjian and Li qiuxue to rest. Everyone was chatting without a word. On the periphery, someone looked into the distance from time to time to prevent foreigners from approaching.


    Su Li is also chatting with Luo zhanjian. However, because Luo zhanjian has completely lost his memory, he can only listen to Su Li while he is listening.


    Su Li said while quietly launching the mindless thinking field and carefully sensing Luo zhanjian.


    He had sensed Luo zhanjian before, but he didn''t find anything unusual at that time, but now he knew how to catch the insects and had targeted induction. Sure enough, if there were no, he could vaguely feel a wisp of very subtle smell of catching the insects on Luo zhanjian''s head.


    I didn''t know that even if I sensed this subtle breath before receiving the lead insect, I would only regard it as a part of Luo zhanjian''s own breath and wouldn''t notice it at all.


    "By the way, Zhan Jian, I have something to tell you. After thinking about it, I still think I should give it to you..."


    "What?" Luo zhanjian was stunned.


    Su Li suddenly opened the mirage and pulled out the sapling rooted on the floating island.


    Suddenly, Luo zhanjian suddenly saw the leading sapling, his pupils contracted slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes, but he returned to normal in an instant. If Su Li hadn''t had no thought field, he wouldn''t have noticed this abnormality at all.


    "What is this?" Luo zhanjian was confused.


    Sitting on one side, Li qiuxue saw that Su Li suddenly turned his hand and a grass green sapling appeared. Seeing that there was a faint light on the surface of the sapling, it didn''t look like an ordinary sapling. She squeezed over curiously and said, "what sapling is this?"


    Su Li smiled and put it away again and said, "nothing. It''s something from Zhan Jian. I''m hesitant to give it more suitable. After all, it''s of no great use to put it here."


    So far, he can completely confirm that Luo zhanjian has a problem.


    If he is really the former Luo zhanjian, plus amnesia, and doesn''t know what the tree of introduction is, how can he lose his attitude at that moment?


    Only God... Knows the details of the leading tree. He suddenly pulled out the sapling. When things happen suddenly, there may be an instant gaffe.


    With the confirmation in his heart, Su Li relaxed. Then he was honest and stayed in the crowd.


    Unknowingly, it was getting dark. It was the sixth night of forgetting the war. Everything was calm here, and no other races came to the door.


    Soon it was late at night, leaving some people to watch and watch outside in turn, and more people began to rest. Everyone knew that tomorrow was the real key.


    As long as we carry it through tomorrow, we can go back safely.


    Su Li is resting against a stone pillar. Not far from him are Luo zhanjian, Li qiuxue and Wang Jian. They stay together and are protected.


    Look at the dark night sky. The realm of emptiness and reality spread silently, and soon covered all the 100 meters around. A smoke crystal was thrown out by him.


    For a moment, the white smoke rolled and swallowed everyone in it. There was nothing to see around.


    With a bang, a stone pillar smashed and exploded. The explosion woke everyone up.


    "Enemy attack -"


    Someone immediately shouted. Suli launched the mindless thinking area. The energy was rolling and the dark wind was blowing. Everyone only felt that the enemy was attacking him in all directions.


    Open the mirage world, wrap the mindless domain, and catch the forgotten Terran man who was dazed by the mindless domain.


    As soon as the energy was shocked, the energy of the mindless field was recovered from the man''s head.


    Losing the energy suppression of the mindless thought domain, the man immediately woke up, but he didn''t have time to understand what happened. Suddenly he found that his limbs and bones were bound, and suddenly he couldn''t help flying out.


    In the smoke, taking advantage of the chaos, Su Li used the mindless domain to use the man as a weapon and hit Luo zhanjian hard.


    Luo zhanjian looked panicked in the smoke and wanted to escape from the white smoke shrouded area first. Suddenly, he felt a terrible force. Unexpectedly, a man appeared from the smoke in the air and suddenly attacked him. The energy he carried was extremely frightening.


    This man is a new strong man who forgets the Terran.


    At the moment when the man was caught out of the mirage by Su Li, he lost the suppression of the mindless realm. Luo zhanjian, Li qiuxue and Wang Jian, who had forgotten crystals, immediately sensed that there were suddenly a large number of forgotten crystals in the smoke.


    All this happened in an instant.


    Luo zhanjian turned his right hand, and the top treasure tree ancestor saw that he was about to launch, but at the moment of sensing a large number of forgotten crystals, he suddenly turned around and gave up the attack.

 Chapter 692

    With a bang, Su Li threw the man with a mindless field. The man couldn''t help but hit Luo zhanjian.


    The impact force was so powerful that Luo zhanjian snorted and fell out.


    The man suffered a shock from the impact force, and there was a brittle sound of broken bones in his body.


    Almost at the same moment, a huge jade seal like a hill fell down and hit the man with a bang.


    The jade seal is full of sacred light and has great prestige. With one blow, it smashes the man who has no resistance into meat and mud, and smashes it into the ground together, showing a huge pit in the shape of a jade seal.


    Su Li was stunned and watched a spiritual source fly out of the meat mud into a woman''s forehead, followed by 17 forgotten crystals.


    He didn''t expect that at the critical moment, Li qiuxue, who had been staying with Luo zhanjian, launched a sacred seal, killed the forgotten Terran man with one blow, and obtained 17 forgotten crystals.


    The accident happened suddenly. Even Su Li didn''t expect Li qiuxue to move so quickly. The holy seal was so powerful that it knocked the man into meat and mud with one blow. Even if he wanted to save him, it was too late.


    Li qiuxue originally had one crystal, but now he has 17 at once, and fully has 18 forgotten crystals.


    Her face flushed and she almost thought she was dreaming. She immediately turned around and rushed out at full speed.


    It''s too dangerous in the smoke. You have to get out of here first.


    Su Li''s face was a little ugly. Without saying a word, he suddenly opened the mirage world and started without thinking. He suddenly wrapped the faint energy breath of the strange god who had been attached to the stone tool for a long time, and hit it into Luo zhanjian''s body.


    Even if Luo zhanjian has God''s wisdom and experience, he is no longer a God after all. This breath of a strange god is barely sensed by his ability to use the mindless domain. He doesn''t believe that Luo zhanjian still has the ability to discover.


    After all, this is God''s means.


    Although Li qiuxue got seventeen crystals, it should not be too dangerous. Even if the old God paid attention to her, he would carefully check everything that happened in the forgotten war realm. Just ask in detail, you can find that she is not the person you need to look for.


    What you can do and what you can prepare are all prepared. Next, success or failure, life or death can only be handed over to God.


    Su Li repeatedly launched the "wind flash", swept a hundred meters, wrapped himself in the realm of emptiness and reality, took advantage of the thick smoke, mixed with the fleeing crowd, and soon left this plain area and entered the seventh pass.


    At present, the seventh pass is the gathering place of the primitive people. Su Li avoided them from a distance and didn''t disturb them. He quietly crossed into the canyon of the eighth pass. He crossed the snow mountain of the ninth pass all the way and finally came to the last floating island.


    Almost. It''s time to end the forgotten war.


    The figure was like electricity. Su Li rushed into the ocean and was in the state of the devil in the sky. He trampled on the water so fast that his feet trampled on the water without sinking.


    Kilometers away, it came in an instant and fell on the floating island with a radius of only 100 meters.


    At the center of the floating island, there is a burning flame, up to tens of meters, which is more and more intense in the dark night sky, containing destructive energy.


    That vague shadow has been kneeling in the fire and dying indefinitely.


    Su Li gently breathed out, stretched out his right hand, cut and pulled out the red moon dragon, started the Dharma king, poured all twelve kinds of energy into the weapon, "wind flash" started, and approached in an instant. A huge knife light of tens of feet flew out of the air and broke into the raging flame facing him.


    With a crisp sound, the knife light cut into the flame was blocked. The figure sitting cross legged raised one hand to resist the knife light, and his five fingers tightened. The knife light was like broken glass.


    With the sound of "bear", the flame up to tens of meters suddenly exploded, and the isolated island with a radius of 100 meters was completely shrouded in it.


    This terrible high temperature can melt steel. Su Li is swallowed up by the fire, and the energy billows out of his head. He protects his whole body against this sea of fire and purgatory.


    The flame ruler, who had sat cross legged, grew up. It was just a dark shadow in the flame, in human form. He could not see his face and facial features. Standing in the flame, he seemed to have endless power. With his hands open, Suli felt that there were terrorist forces surging in all directions, stronger than him. At this moment, he also felt suffocation.


    The legendary beast king is really powerful. He is much stronger than all the previous beast kings combined.


    Su Li''s mind was filled with infinite fighting spirit. He launched the talent of the transfinite, and promoted the big sky demon body to a more powerful transfinite big sky demon body, which could withstand the outbreak of more powerful forces.


    With a bang, the surrounding flames were forced to open, and the ancient city rose into the sky. It suddenly expanded as big as the sky. Under his control, it smashed into the sky at the black shadow that had just stood up.


    With a bang, the ancient city was shaking and ringing, and was held in the air by the dark shadow.


    The ground suddenly shattered, cracked and collapsed. Although the flame ruler held the pressed ancient city, the floating island could not bear the power.


    The energy on Su Li''s head rolled out and turned into huge energy columns. He was like a python, opening his teeth and claws, and frantically fought against the dark shadow.


    The earth shaking explosion continued to ring out. The dark shadow was suppressed by the ancient city and could only be beaten passively. The dark shadow was constantly distorted and thousands of flames gushed out.


    It is said that the beast king was completely suppressed by Su Li. The ancient city became larger and larger. It kept pressing down and suppressed it. The energy columns on both sides beat wildly, and the sound of clicking continued. Finally, the bearing of the dark shadow reached the limit. With a bang, it broke apart and exploded into thousands of black fragments.


    Each fragment was shot out quickly and exploded into a huge fiery fireball. The shadow was actually formed by the high-density compression of terrible flames.


    The essence of flame ruler is flame.


    Now, the flame ruler formed by high-density compression is completely dispersed by Suli''s energy of mindless domain, and a burning purple flame appears inside.


    This purple flame is the body of the flame ruler.


    With a wave of his right hand, the red moon dragon cut off his hand and flew out, turned into a divine light, and hit the purple flame like lightning in the air.


    With the sound of "bear", the purple flame spread. Although it was hit by the red moon dragon chop, it spread in an instant and swallowed up the red moon dragon chop in turn.


    The red moon dragon cuts in the purple flame and immediately softens and burns.


    "Awesome..."


    Su Li whispered, "wind flash" moved, and then came to the red moon dragon cut swallowed by the purple flame. When he thought, there was a huge pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi on his head.


    This is the yin-yang Tai Chi formed by the energy condensation of the small universe. Under pressure, the purple flame still wants to escape. The yin-yang Tai Chi shrinks into a Tai Chi ball, trapping the purple flame in it.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand. The Taiji ball kept rotating and contracting on his left hand, refining the trapped purple flame.


    Now, he is also constantly studying the buildings in the ancient city. The first one he studied is the magnificent tower.


    The tower''s ability to suppress refining gods mainly depends on the power of various gold characters and runes covered inside and outside.


    With his brain strengthened five times, Su Li is constantly memorizing and studying these golden characters and symbols, trying to understand and use them and turn them into his own.


    On the surface of the Taiji ball, there are runes, and the trapped purple flame becomes darker and darker, and finally goes out completely.


    In his first attempt, he successfully refined the flame ruler, and a spiritual source appeared and disappeared into the brain.


    Kill the flame ruler and obtain 200 spiritual sources at one time. The number of spiritual sources he now has has has reached 36000 unknowingly.


    In addition to this spiritual source, another energy light appeared and disappeared into his chest.


    Then a message appeared.


    "Name: flame ¡¤ ruler''s spear, quality: Legend, attribute: + 80000 strength, legend skill: ruler''s anger."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Unexpectedly, if he killed the legendary beast king, he would get a legendary weapon. Sensing this can be called an amazing attribute, which is much better than his current monarch level red moon dragon chop.


    The red moon dragon chop only increases power by 4000, and the power attribute of the ruler''s spear is fully 20 times that of the red moon dragon chop.


    "I see. On top of the equipment of the monarch, there is a better legendary quality."


    Whispered to himself. It was too late to cut the red moon dragon and replace it with the ruler''s spear. Suddenly, a very mechanical voice came from the sky: "the forgotten war will end in one minute, 60, 59, 58..."


    The 60 second countdown begins.


    At the same time, this voice sounded in the place where the forgotten war was located. All the new people of all races who were still alive showed a look of amazement and surprise. Many people were awakened from their sleep and cried out: "isn''t there another day? How can it end in the middle of the night?"


    For a moment, people have not reacted. Someone will get through the whole forgotten war and end it ahead of time. This kind of thing has never happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The same mechanical sound sounded in every domed palace with crystal walls.


    All major ethnic forces, except some left on duty people, all other senior leaders began to rest.


    At the moment, the mechanical sound sounded everywhere, and everyone was shocked.


    Today is the sixth day of forgetting the war. How can it end suddenly ahead of schedule?


    There is only one possibility, forgetting the war and being cleared by others.


    What had never happened since the war was forgotten appeared in the late night of that day.


    In an instant, figures like electricity rushed towards their respective domed palaces.


    The dome palace was soon full of high-rise buildings of all ethnic groups. In front of the huge crystal wall, it was suddenly crowded with people. Everyone was staring at the words that were constantly emerging.


    "Forget the war, customs clearance, customs clearance, the old Terran."


    The original countdown number has become a countdown of 60 seconds.


    The old Terrans, tonight, made history.


    All races, including the only proto race, including the three major races of Tianren, demons and Longren, as well as the forgotten Terran, the dead and the lvlinbu


    The gods of all races were shocked by the unprecedented news of forgetting the war border clearance. Even the gods of the prototerrans finally began to pay attention to the newcomers of the old Terrans.


    When the news came to the white robed woman in meditation, she was shocked and couldn''t help but stand up.


    "Leave immediately and go to the south base. I''ll meet you in person!"


    Only the gods can enjoy the treatment of allowing the white robed woman to meet in person. They have prepared the highest standard reception for this new human who has opened up the forgotten war.


    Under the burial platform, a golden chariot has already been prepared. Pulling the chariot are two awe inspiring dragons and beasts, surrounded by clouds and fog.


    "OK... Pick him up here right away... I''ll defend the road for him personally to see who dares to make up his mind..."


    In the tomb, the leftmost coffin wrapped by a large number of chains suddenly "bang", all the chains were broken, a large number of spells danced in the air, and the coffin cover rolled and flew out.


    A figure sat up slowly.


    The white robed woman, with a vertical body, had sat in front of the golden chariot. With a scold, the two dragons and beasts roared like dragons, rose into the air, pulled the golden chariot and dived down into the distant sky.


    The clouds surged, and the golden chariot rolled over the clouds that covered the sky. Suddenly, one purple rainbow after another rose into the sky. All over the sky came the thunder sound of "rumbling" war horses trampling on the void.


    With the sound of thunder like horses trampling on the void, one horned war horses covered with purple armor appeared one after another.


    Each horse is majestic and extraordinary. It is riding a purple armored knight. It is as energetic as a dragon. Its momentum rises into the sky, making the clouds in the whole sky changing.


    Two teams of purple armored Knights riding war horses are like two long dragons, guarding the golden chariots, like a divine army falling from the sky. They are incomparable in majesty and divine force.


    This is the inside story of the old Terran. It has a long history. It once flourished and suppressed the ancient race of an era. It has fought against the dark forces for many years, leaving endless glory. Even if the family fortune is declining and completely falling, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. This pomp is by no means comparable to ordinary races.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a damp space of yin and Yang, the dark green snake scales were floating slightly, and a huge snake eye suddenly opened.


    "Coming..."


    "It''s terrible that I can get through ten levels..."


    A voice sounded slowly.


    "Ready to do it?"


    Another great will suddenly came, in which there was a faint green flame going out.


    "That''s right... I can''t stay... I can get through the forgotten war... Such ability... We... Didn''t have it..."


    A metal friction sound also followed, in which there was a cold and ruthless meaning.


    "We will help you block the old God... The rest... Is to see you..."

 Chapter 693

    "We have found out... This son came from the southern base of the old Terran... He took away 17 crystals of his family at the last moment..."


    There was a trace of anger in the sound of metal friction.


    Forgetting the Terran is not easy to create history. It won 17 crystals at one time, which has never been seen in previous years. Unexpectedly, all the crystals were robbed by the old Terran. You don''t have to think about it. It must be the new man of the old Terran.


    "Don''t worry... He will die..."


    The dark green scales slowly rose to the dark void and became larger and larger. Finally, they almost filled the whole dark and humid space. Suddenly, with a whew, the dark green scales disappeared in the dark space.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Base.


    In the dome palace, the chief justice, the executive, the chief justice, the border defense officer, the financial officer and others gathered together.


    Leaders and inspectors such as Ling Yun, Tan HongRi, Zhao Zhihao and Cui Tao are only qualified to focus on the periphery.


    Everyone was shocked by the news on the crystal wall.


    In this year''s forgotten war, all the ten passes are passed, and those who pass the pass belong to the old Terran.


    Moreover, this year, the number of forgotten crystals obtained by the old Terran has increased to 22, and has been promoted to the second place. The Tianren family, which originally had 19 forgotten crystals in the second place, has been squeezed to the third place.


    In addition to the general list, there is also the ranking list of the southern base. According to the above display, the whole old Terran has 22 forgotten crystals, except one, and the other 21, all from the southern base.


    Everyone understood that the new members of the old Terran connected to the ten levels must also come from the southern base.


    The executor is filled with emotion. He is worthy of God. Only God can create this brilliant achievement.


    He didn''t have enough information to know about the sacred fall, so in his heart, he always thought that the person who passed the ten levels and captured so many crystals must be God.


    Soon, the chief received the news, which shocked him.


    Because he has just received the news from the top. Immediately, great people from all over the world will come to the south base. The leaders of all parties are converging here at full speed.


    In the forgetting war, the newcomers of all ethnic groups are raising their heads, showing a stunned look, listening to the 60 second countdown, and then they finally come back to their senses. They understand that someone broke through the tenth level, ended the forgetting war ahead of schedule, and created an unprecedented record.


    "Hateful -" the strong newcomers of Tianren and Longren looked at each other.


    They were ready to join hands this time. In the last hour when the forgotten war was about to end, they suddenly launched an attack on the prototerrans and pulled the prototerrans down from the overlord of the forgotten war over the years. No one thought that the forgotten war would end at night on the sixth day.


    When they came back, they had started the countdown of 60 seconds. Now it was too late to do anything.


    Su Li listened to the 60 second countdown and took a deep breath. He didn''t change the ruler''s spear immediately, but waited quietly. Soon, with the end of the 60 second countdown, he found a faint white light around him.


    At this moment, all the new and strong people who forgot the war were shrouded in a white light, and a rune pattern array appeared on the soles of their feet.


    The Dharma array rotates and the sound of wheezing is heard. All new people are unified in these white Dharma arrays and transmitted out of the forgotten war.


    From where you enter, you will be sent back to where.


    Su Li felt that the white light around him gradually disappeared, and then several people appeared around him.


    Luo zhanjian, Xiao Yan, Li Guangqi, Li qiuxue, Tang Huailin.


    With him, there are six people.


    Yi Shan, Ruan Mingyu, Ding Yi and Xuanhua are gone, which means that they died in the forgotten war.


    The six Suli people appeared in the transmission array in the center of the huge dome palace. When the six people came back, they found that they were crowded around them.


    Almost everyone looked at them eagerly, and then I don''t know who led them. There was thunderous applause.


    With the warmest applause, the people welcomed the return of the six people. It can even be said that the six people are the heroes in their hearts at this moment.


    They are even heroes of the whole old Terran.


    The executor saw Luo zhanjian return, but there was no Xuanhua among the people. He couldn''t help feeling.


    The tragedy of the forgotten war can be imagined. Even the saint... Fell there.


    Fortunately, God won glory for their old people. After forgetting the war, the old people will be proud and prosperous.


    The six did not expect that they would receive such a grand welcome. Li qiuxue was very excited, and her face turned red because of excitement. She knew that it must be because the 18 forgotten crystals she obtained had caused a sensation.


    After all, these years, the old Terran failed to obtain a single crystal, and this time, it is not only to achieve a zero breakthrough, but also to obtain so many crystals at one stroke, which will stir the whole senior level of the old Terran.


    The chief adult came forward with an excited face, looked at the six people and said, "you''ve just come back. You must be very tired. Go and have a rest first. The noble Saint knows that you''re back and is coming here. The saint will meet you."


    While saying and waving, the crowd consciously made way.


    Then, he and the executive, one left and one right, accompanied Luo zhanjian and Su Li, and walked slowly towards the outside of the dome palace.


    Leaders and inspectors from all provinces and senior managers of the base can only stand on both sides and applaud. Only the identity and status of the ninth chief of the base can be qualified to follow Su Li and other six newcomers.


    Returning from the forgotten war, they have won unprecedented glory. Although the six people have not succeeded in breaking the border, their weight in the eyes of higher levels is afraid that they have surpassed the nine officers of the base, and their future achievements are unlimited.


    Su Li walked silently behind Li qiuxue, looked at her excited face, pretended to be excited on her face, and then quietly used mindless domain induction.


    The breath left by the different gods is still in Luo zhanjian''s body. Sure enough, he is no longer a God and can''t detect the means left by the different gods.


    Above his head, the catch worm was still creeping along the hair and crawling towards his head, but the speed was too slow. It would take some time to reach his head.


    Su Li deliberately didn''t move the lead worm, because he was afraid to arouse Luo zhanjian''s suspicion. As long as the lead worm was still on him one day, Luo zhanjian wouldn''t play tricks. After all, he is still waiting for himself to be completely swallowed up by the lead worm. In this case, he won''t play tricks any more, just afraid to think about how to protect himself.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this time the old Terrans broke through the ten levels of forgetting the war, created an unprecedented history and won the supreme glory for our old Terrans, but I don''t know which of the six?"


    Although the chief adult had guessed that it was Luo zhanjian, he still pretended not to know. He asked the six people, but his eyes looking at Luo zhanjian were full of awe.


    He knows Luo zhanjian''s true identity. Although he knows very little about this matter, the chief and executive leaders of the two bases still know some inside information.


    Just because the executor is the direct executor, the executor knows more inside information than his boss.


    However, he felt that Luo zhanjian in front of him was strange.


    Luo zhanjian seemed nervous and curious. He looked around like a newcomer entering the base for the first time. Even Li qiuxue and other newcomers would not have such an expression.


    He and the executor don''t understand. God... Why do you pretend to be strange, curious and nervous about everything when you enter the base for the first time?


    For the chief adult''s inquiry, Su Li, Li Guangqi and Li qiuxue all performed the same, all stunned, and then several people responded almost at the same time.


    "Not us."


    "We don''t know who it is."


    "Is it one of the six of us?"


    Seeing the stunned faces of several people, the chief and executive were stunned, and then if they realized something right away, God... Do you want to keep a low profile? He got through the forgotten war all the way, and no one knew it was him.


    Worthy of God.


    At this time, on the dark void, suddenly there was a ray of light. In an instant, the mighty purple gas swallowed the sky, dyed the clouds over the whole base purple and gold.


    The whole base, all the residents, have long been awakened. Now they look up and look at the wonders they have never seen before.


    The chief, the executive, the chief of the base, the leaders and inspectors of the provinces all looked up and watched.


    Everyone''s face showed a look of worship and awe.


    Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. He understood that the real critical moment had finally come.


    Almost for a moment, somewhere at the end of the void, in the heavy clouds, there is a field of its own, with dark green scales looming. Each scale has the size of a round table. It can be imagined that the body is covered with this dark green scale, and what kind of terrorist level does it have to reach.


    "... strange god... You said you planted a mark on the new man... Can you determine his exact position now?"


    Suddenly, a voice, if any, sounded in this group of slightly surging clouds.


    "... the newcomer... Is indeed in the base... I can instantly lock his exact position and attack... But the twelve sky pillars of the old Terran base are in some trouble..."


    Among the dark green scales, the voice of a strange god came faintly.


    "Although the old Terran family has declined, it has been beautiful after all. A hundred footed insects die without stiffness. The twelve pillars of heaven alone, even God, can''t tear them apart in an instant..."


    "... the old God really came... Some trouble..." a bright and uncertain green flame quietly appeared in the clouds.


    "It seems that the old Terrans are very cautious this time... This is to prepare to take the new man away immediately, focus on protection, and don''t give outsiders a chance to start."


    "Of course... After all, this is their... Last and only hope..."


    "Strange god... What should I do now?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait? Wait. The new man is under the protection of the old God. It''s even harder to succeed..."


    "No... the moment they take the newcomer out of the base, I will try my best to kill the newcomer. All you have to do is stop the old God at that moment... Otherwise, if you start at the base, once the Tongtian column starts and the base is blocked, I can''t tear up the defense of the Tongtian column in an instant. The old God comes, it will be more troublesome..."


    "I see... Just listen to you..."


    The conversation voice hidden at the end of the void disappeared, and above the base, the vast purple air hung down like a purple waterfall, bathing the whole base in the purple air.


    This scene is gorgeous and dreamlike. Everyone in the whole base looks up and looks around. It just feels like being in a fairy tale dream world in a trance.


    Rumble¡ª¡ª


    The war horses broke through the void, causing a terrible air shock, like thunder rolling down. Then, the base residents couldn''t help but open their eyes and look at the void. In the endless purple air, two teams of purple armor Knights appeared from the horizon on Shenjun''s tall one horned war horses.


    These war horses fly across the sky and walk in the air. Each war horse is a powerful beast, full of awe and pressure, which makes the super strong of level 20 shudder.


    The purple armored knight on the war horse is as energetic as a dragon, and his whole body radiates momentum straight into the sky. Each statue is majestic and unpredictable, just like a God coming to earth.


    They are the unparalleled divine army and the heavenly generals who patrol and hunt on behalf of heaven. They are like a divine knight who steps through the void from the mythical world.


    Under their escort, two legendary dragons and beasts flying and driving fog, holding a luxurious golden chariot, bathed in purple light, fell from the sky and dived towards the base below.


    This scene was like a myth. Not only the residents of the whole base were stunned, but even the guides, inspectors, base officers, executives and even the knowledgeable chief adults were stunned.


    He is already a high-ranking chief adult. Even the executive of the southern base is his direct subordinate, but even he has never seen such a spectacular scene.


    At the end of the void, a huge snake''s eyes stood up with a faint light. Then, the strange god whispered to himself in a cold voice: "... It''s going to destroy the family and species... Pay attention to these useless pomp..."


    In the green flame, another voice came faintly: "this is the legacy of the old human race... After all, it is a super race that once amazed an era... Even the original people at that time... Are only a small race... Few races can take out these two Tianlong beasts and these Unicorn holy horses..." This tone did not hide envy and fascination.

 Chapter 694

    "I have too much wealth, but I don''t have enough strength to protect... This is doomed to the end of the old Terran..."


    The strange god said faintly: "the hairless Phoenix is not as good as the chicken. No matter how brilliant they have been, they have passed after all. The new gods can''t come out, and the old gods fall one by one... Nothing is immortal... The most arrogant super family will come to an end after all..."


    "This God... Will be the grave digger of this old Terran..."


    As word by word slowly spits out, the dark green scales glow faintly, which is the gradual accumulation of God''s power.


    If you don''t do it, you''ll have it. Once you do it, you''ll make a powerful blow and destroy everything.


    Two dragon beasts, pulling the golden chariot, came to the base under the protection of two rows of purple armored knights.


    Led by the chief adult, almost everyone knelt down respectfully in all directions.


    "To the Holy One -"


    On the golden chariot, a white robed woman with a corolla on her head floated down, stretched out her hands and smiled to let the people get up. Then her eyes fell on the six newcomers in the group of people. Suddenly, her body shook.


    Even with the cultivation of the saint, she lost her temper at this moment. However, she returned to normal in an instant. She just looked at Luo zhanjian and didn''t move away. Deep in her heart, there was a storm.


    She naturally knew that God had taken away Luo zhanjian, but in the forgotten war, the sacred failed and fell one after another. Even their memorial tablets had been broken and put into the burial platform.


    The fragmentation of the memorial tablet represents that God and Saint have fallen and can never be alive.


    However, why is Luo zhanjian, the human whom God took away, still standing in front of him alive at the moment?


    The astonishment and shock in my heart could not be concealed. There was a rumble in my mind. Could it be said that God was not dead, so I could get through the ten levels of the forgotten war all the way and win more than 20 forgotten crystals.


    All this is God''s power?


    However, she found that Luo zhanjian looked in awe when he saw himself, but it was not the familiar eyes. She could not feel the breath of God on him. At the moment, Luo zhanjian was an ordinary newcomer in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" there were countless doubts in her mind, but she only lost her temper for a moment, recovered her composure, looked at the chief adult and executive adult, and said: "who is the new person who has opened up the forgotten war, obtained the forgotten crystal and won the highest honor for her family?"


    The chief adult felt numb when he heard this. Although he guessed that it was Luo zhanjian, he just asked, but all six people didn''t admit it. Luo zhanjian didn''t even say anything. He didn''t know what the attitude of the God in Luo zhanjian was. Now when he heard the holy man''s inquiry, he can only harden his head and respectfully say: "My subordinates were just asking them, Holy One, you came."


    In a word, he picked himself out.


    When he came back, the white robed woman frowned and her eyes swept over Luo zhanjian''s six people and said, "which one of you is going to get through the forgotten war?" while asking, she looked at Luo zhanjian. She thought it was Luo zhanjian and wanted to see how the other party responded.


    At first, she was shocked that God was not dead. In surprise, she almost lost her temper, but soon found something wrong. Luo zhanjian in front of her didn''t look like God.


    God did fall, so... How did Luo zhanjian, who was lost by God, come back alive.


    Looking at his eyes again, he was full of awe and strangeness. This was the look of a newcomer who met him for the first time, not to mention the eyes that God should have.


    The response of the six Suli people was the same as that of the chief adult just now. They did not know who had opened up the forgotten war.


    "We haven''t seen his true face. He uses smoke crystal every time he does it. He doesn''t want to expose his true face. We don''t know who it is."


    When Tang Huailin said this, he turned to Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian. In his heart, among the old Terrans, only Li qiuxue, Luo zhanjian and Wang Jian had forgotten crystal. Nine times out of ten, the mysterious man was one of them. Wang Jian was not from the southern base. Now even the saints have come. He is very sure that the new man came from the southern base. So, It can only be one of Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian.


    Of course, Su Li, Li Guangqi and Xiao Yan also have some possibilities, but the possibility is very small.


    "Yes, who is it? Don''t keep a low profile. Come out quickly. Although I hope it''s me, it''s a pity it''s not me." Li Guangqi followed the interface, shook his head and looked sorry.


    After that, Su Li, Xiao Yan and Li qiuxue denied it one after another. Even Luo zhanjian, who had not spoken, shook his head to deny it at the moment.


    Seeing all the six newcomers deny, everyone around looked at each other.


    They are very excited to welcome the old Terran, the peerless genius who has created miracles, but they never expected that all the six newcomers now deny that they are the one who created miracles. Is it that the newcomer who has cleared the customs and forgotten the war is not from the south base?


    "Since you have denied it... What about the forgotten crystal..." the white robed woman''s eyebrows have wrinkled.


    The chief adult said: "yes, according to the crystal wall just now, the six of you hold 21 forgetting crystals. This forgetting crystal is a symbol of family luck and must be handed over to the top for the use of the town family. Of course, if you hand in the forgetting crystal, the reward will be 10% rich. Please rest assured."


    "Sure enough, I want to hand in the crystal." Su Li thought to herself. Fortunately, she had been prepared for it. Now there was a forgotten crystal left on her body. As soon as her left hand turned over, she took out the forgotten crystal and handed it in.


    Luo zhanjian also took out two forgotten crystals. With Su Li''s, there are three. Now there are still 18 left.


    The eyes of Li Guangqi and Tang Huailin fell on Li qiuxue.


    Li qiuxue hesitated and took out one forgotten crystal after another.


    Everyone looked at Li qiuxue alone and took out 18 forgotten crystals. They couldn''t help opening their eyes.


    As a second-class clan, the demon Terran is only inferior to the original Terran. This time, Li qiuxue won 18 crystals alone.


    Li qiuxue felt uneasy.


    She suspected that after she took out the 18 crystals, she would be mistaken for the new member of the old Terran who had cleared the forgotten war territory.


    Of course, from the bottom of her heart, she is willing to be herself, because it will bring her supreme glory and obtain countless resources and rewards. It is conceivable that she will soar in the future.


    But she was also guilty. After all, she knew that the person who really cleared the forgotten war was not herself.


    She also doesn''t understand why the real human newcomer who has cleared the forgotten war is unwilling to appear in public?


    This is true in the war of forgetting. Now it is out of the war of forgetting, which is still true.


    Seeing that the eyes of the saint, the chief and the executive fell on herself, her heart suddenly jumped.


    If the real human newcomer is unwilling to show up and receive this reward, he will replace him... He is very likely not to expose himself.


    After all, if he was willing to win this honor, he should have taken the initiative to stand up now, rather than being recognized all the time.


    The idea made her heart beat like a drum and her face slowly turned red.


    The saint looked at her and asked slowly, "you have taken all the eighteen forgotten crystals?"


    It makes a big difference whether it is taken back, given by others, or obtained through other channels.


    If she really captured 18 crystals by herself in the forgotten war environment, this strength can be imagined. Nine times out of ten, she is the one who cleared the forgotten war environment. On the contrary, if these crystals are given by others and obtained through other channels, it''s hard to say.


    Li qiuxue thought about it. The first of the 18 crystals was obtained by killing a young beast king. The remaining 17 were obtained by killing the new and strong man of the forgotten Terran who suddenly attacked. In fact, they were all taken by himself.


    After thinking clearly, she nodded firmly and admitted that she had taken it by herself.


    Seeing Li qiuxue nodding, everyone around took a deep breath and looked into her eyes, full of admiration and shock.


    Although the capture of 18 forgotten crystals is not as terrible as breaking through the ten levels, compared with the situation that the old Terrans couldn''t even get one in previous years, this year she alone can win 18. What kind of achievement is this?


    If there were no pearls and jade that had broken through the ten levels, she would only win 18 crystals. She can also attract the attention of racial gods.


    "Well..."


    The white robed woman looked at Li qiuxue and said, "your name is Li qiuxue, isn''t it..."


    She looked very gentle and said, "I''ll call you qiuxue. You can capture 18 forgetting crystals in the forgetting war. This achievement is really amazing. Now you tell me the truth. Is it you who got through the ten levels of forgetting war? Don''t be sorry, just tell the truth."


    Li qiuxue really wanted to admit that the person was herself, but after a little hesitation, she still felt that she couldn''t lie. After all, what was her real strength? It''s easy to know that this kind of thing can''t be deceived at all.


    No one knows the serious consequences of deceiving the gods.


    "It''s not me. I just won 18 crystals, but the newcomer who got through the ten levels is really not me."


    Li qiuxue shook her head and looked at her. Although she hesitated, it didn''t look like lying.


    The white robed woman looked at all this and became a little headache.


    The white robed woman finally made a decision and said, "well, qiuxue, and you." as she said, she looked at Luo zhanjian and Su Li and said, "you three have obtained the forgetting crystal and won great glory for your family. You all go with me. God... Wants to see you."


    Li qiuxue''s ability to win 18 forgotten crystals must have something special. God is dead, but Luo zhanjian is alive. It''s also strange. She needs to find out. Since she can''t figure out who the newcomer who has passed the ten levels is, she decides to take Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian away together. Nine times out of ten, the person who has passed the forgotten war, It is one of Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian.


    When you see the old God, with the power of the old God, you can naturally see through vanity at a glance.


    As for Su Li, it was purely because he handed in a forgotten crystal. After all, he always wanted to find a reasonable reason to take Luo zhanjian away. He couldn''t say to his face that he was robbed by God. God died, but why he was still alive. The most reasonable reason was that the three of them won the forgotten crystal.


    She had just observed the data of the six newcomers. Except for Su Li''s hidden third talent, she had a panoramic view of all the data, and could not see anything special. At present, she could not judge who was the person who got through the forgotten war.


    Hearing the white robed woman''s words, everyone showed envy. Li qiuxue looked excited, but Su Li''s scalp was numb.


    He still couldn''t calculate, because he handed in a forgotten crystal and was brought with him.


    If he had known so, he would not have left a crystal anyway.


    Once the three of them are really brought to God, what will be the result?


    Li qiuxue will naturally be seen through at a glance. Nine times out of ten, he will be sent back to the base. What about him and Luo zhanjian?


    The practice of seizing the God built by Luo zhanjian has completely cooled Su Li''s heart. He won''t believe that the so-called Old God will have such kindness to protect himself.


    The carriage of the golden chariot was opened.


    With an excited face, Li qiuxue sat in first.


    It''s worth a lifetime to get such an honor and sit in the golden chariot that even the chief adult is not qualified to ride.


    Luo zhanjian''s face didn''t look like anything. He sat in with a silent sigh.


    Su Li came forward slowly. In his eyes, the golden chariot was no less than a sea of swords and fire, but at the moment, he could only sit in. Now the only hope was that Luo zhanjian didn''t know he had seen through his catch insects. He wanted to take everything slowly.


    In this case, he certainly doesn''t want to have an accident. Nine times out of ten, he will try to protect himself.


    In addition, he was afraid that the strange gods would catch up with him along the breath. In case he suddenly shot at Luo zhanjian, he would be around him. He was afraid that he would suffer from fish in the pond.


    Fortunately, seeing the pomp of the old Terran in front of us, the strange gods should not dare to move in vain for the time being.


    The three men got on the golden chariot. The white robed woman gave a scold. The two heavenly dragons gave a long roar and dragged the golden chariot into the sky.


    Two teams of purple armored knights, riding one horned holy horses, opened the way and rose up in the sky. The rumbling thunder of horses stepping on the void sounded again in the world.


    "Coming -"


    At the end of the void, the strange god sensed that the mark he planted was moving, left the base, quickly went out of the protection range of the twelve sky pillars, and immediately made a decisive move.

 Chapter 695

    Su Li felt uneasy from sitting in the golden chariot, and had a strong feeling that a great disaster was coming.


    Two heavenly dragons pulled the golden chariot and rose to the sky under the protection of two rows of purple armored knights.


    Su Li felt more and more uneasy. This strong uneasiness was definitely not caused by the fear of going to see the old God. There must be another reason.


    He quietly launched his third talent. Immediately, he found that the breath belonging to the strange gods that had been hit into Luo zhanjian''s body by himself had become stronger.


    My mind is like lightning and thunder. I understand the reason in an instant.


    The strange god of the green forest cloth family, I''m afraid he''s coming. He''s going to shoot at himself.


    Su Li really didn''t expect that under such a battle and pomp of the old Terran, the strange gods dared to take action in full view of the public.


    The golden chariot just rushed out of the altitude of about kilometers above the base. A dark green light column suddenly appeared from the end of the void, pierced through layers of purple gas and hit the golden chariot.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    An earth shaking noise exploded like thunder.


    In mid air, a huge dark green mushroom cloud suddenly rose, and the base thousands of meters away suffered the aftershock. Many buildings vibrated and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface.


    All the glass building materials were instantly broken in the crack. The base residents who were looking up and watching instinctively covered their ears and closed their eyes. Many people were blinded by the terrible light, resulting in severe tingling.


    The white robed woman sitting in front of the golden chariot bears the brunt.


    But the dark green light column came too fast, stronger than the Holy One, and there was no time to dodge or resist. It could only instinctively sacrifice the most powerful power in the body to protect itself.


    She was hit by this terrible dark green light column together with the golden chariot.


    Her body burst in an instant and burst into a bloody rain. A "buzzing" sound sounded in the golden chariot, and a golden light rushed from her body surface to protect the whole chariot and turn on automatic defense.


    This golden car battle is one of the details of the old Terran. It is not just for luxury, but with its own strong defense effect, which even the strange gods don''t know.


    It is as like as two peas. This is a powerful attack. It has been a long time ago. It can be said that this is the strongest blow that it has gathered all the strength of the gods. Even if it is to be attacked again and again, it will not be able to achieve it in a short time.


    The golden light only lasted less than half a second to burst. The golden chariot was hit by the light column, twisted and deformed, and rushed down with a bang.


    The twelve sky pillars of the base felt the terrorist energy attack, automatically opened, burst into light curtains, and suddenly blocked the whole base, forming a semi-circular iron wall sky defense above.


    Because of its special material, the golden chariot hit by the dark green light column did not smash and burst, but crashed down in deformation and distortion. It just hit the iron wall sky defense system automatically opened by the base below, and earth shaking noise broke out again.


    This blow failed to break the iron wall sky, and the devastating impact caused the golden chariot to change direction and fly out obliquely.


    It''s a long story. In fact, it all happened in one second. The next moment, an earth shaking scream came.


    This is the roar of the old God.


    In the fierce howling, there was anger and shock, as well as despair and sadness, in which endless grief was hidden, such as the blood crying cuckoo.


    The old Terran who came to the end finally ushered in a glimmer of dawn. There was an amazing and peerless genius. Even the gods of all races could not pass the customs in the new stage. It opened up the new man, which is of great significance to the whole old Terran.


    Even in a trance, he could see the declining old Terrans, and once again had a glimmer of hope to find the once supreme glory.


    Therefore, he didn''t hesitate to break the coffin and come out. Even if he was going to die early for this, he would defend the way for the new man and hold the only hope for the whole old people.


    Now


    There''s nothing left.


    In that terrible blow, even the saints were shattered, not to mention the newcomers sitting in the golden chariot.


    Although the golden chariot is a treasure left over by the ancestors of the old Terrans and has strong defense, the material of the chariot itself is also made of meteorite gold outside the sky. Even the saints can''t destroy this defense, and it''s difficult for ordinary gods to cause substantive damage to it.


    However, the strike of a strange god was so powerful that it almost reached the peak of God.


    The defense of the golden chariot was torn. Although the chariot made of tianwai meteorite gold was not torn in an instant, it was distorted and almost pressed into a golden cake. Even a saint could not stand sitting there.


    In the golden chariot, when Su Li felt the energy belonging to the strange gods in Luo zhanjian''s body, he immediately knew that it was bad. He had no time to think more. He almost instinctively launched the "divine power" and entered a ten second invincible state.


    At the moment, he had no time to start the "Transfinite" state. He heard a deafening noise. The whole world seemed to be upside down. He saw the golden chariot of luxury twisting and deforming.


    Although the chariot did not smash and burst in an instant, the destructive energy through the chariot hit his body that had just entered the invincible state.


    If he hadn''t entered the invincible state at the moment of life and death, he would be broken to pieces and the fly ash smoke would be out.


    He watched Luo zhanjian and Li qiuxue, who were sitting next to him, suddenly shake and spray blood from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Then Li qiuxue smashed and burst into a large rain of blood. When they splashed around the chariot, zuri''s whole head was splashed with blood.


    Luo zhanjian''s face showed a strange look, with consternation, surprise, a trace of helplessness and despair


    Like Su Li, he didn''t expect that the strange gods would make a move under this condition.


    After all, even the gods, on such occasions, have no reason to kill a newcomer who has just created a record in the forgotten war and has attracted the attention of all parties, will also be punished, sent to the holy court, or even imprisoned for life.


    Although Luo zhanjian didn''t have Su Li''s third talent, he still felt at the moment of life and death. He reacted slightly faster than Li qiuxue and launched the immortal crystal.


    This immortal crystal is a rare treasure. Its nature is very similar to that of healing crystal, but its effect is much stronger.


    With the power of God, especially some gods have some special means. Once they do it, it is difficult to cure the crystal to have an effect on the damage caused by it, but the immortal crystal will not.


    However, this undead crystal is too rare. Even if it is the God who took away Luo zhanjian, there is only this one.


    The strange god is too powerful. Even if he can''t crush the golden chariot, with his power, he can shake and crush everyone in it alive across the chariot. There can never be a living mouth.


    Luo zhanjian followed Li qiuxue and broke to pieces. The special ability of immortal crystal was launched. His whole body was covered with a layer of light. His shattered body recovered in an instant.


    At this time, the golden chariot had been hit and hit the iron wall and sky defense started by the base below, causing another loud bang and shooting in the air. The terrible impact force made the chariot almost squeezed into a huge golden cake, and Su Li and Luo zhanjian were squeezed and could hardly move.


    Suli was invincible. Although shocked, he was not hurt. He could even escape through the golden chariot.


    But he knew that in this case, once he escaped, he would be exposed immediately.


    Fortunately, his invincible state could last for a few more seconds. He immediately took out a blinking crystal.


    This is a blinking crystal he obtained by killing Yang Hanchen, the forgotten Terran in the forgotten war, and it is also the only one on him.


    Like Su Li, Luo zhanjian also took out a blinking crystal in an instant and launched it immediately.


    He knew that the strange god must have come to Suli. Suli''s performance in forgetting the war was so amazing that he would die if he wanted to stay with Suli again.


    Because he has only one immortal crystal, which can only play an effect once. If he wants to be hit by a strange god again, even he has to really fly ash and smoke out.


    Although he still wants to take everything from Suli, at the moment, his life is more important in front of life and death. As long as he is still alive, he has unlimited possibilities and has the opportunity to save the old people and lead the people to glory again.


    If you die, you really have nothing.


    As for sacrificing yourself to save Suli?


    God never thought so.


    The golden chariot hit the iron wall and sky defense of the base, rebounded and flew out of the sky. An earth shaking howl came down like rolling thunder. The old God came with endless power and anger. It was a dazzling white, rendering the whole sky and purple clouds into a white jade color in an instant.


    Almost at the same moment, a green flame appeared in the void. The flame just appeared and expanded violently. It turned into a sea of fire covering the sky, sealing the white jade clouds just falling above.


    "The old God... Always wanted to learn from you... Unexpectedly, he finally got this opportunity..."


    A voice appeared from the green sea of fire.


    "Go away!"


    In the white jade cloud, there was a fierce roar of anger to the extreme. The white jade cloud suddenly pressed down. Suddenly, the green sea of fire shook violently, the light was uncertain, and it was about to collapse.


    "Howl -"


    When a cry sounded, the green sea of fire was deformed and turned into a huge green giant bird. On the surface of the giant bird, the green feathers peeled off, the body rotted, and even many bones were exposed.


    But its body is like flowing an immortal breath. The wings of the burning flame spread out to cover the sky and the sun, holding the pressed white jade cloud.


    In an instant, the whole sky seemed to collapse, and the terrible rumble shook people''s soul.


    Luo zhanjian in the golden chariot launched the blinking crystal, wheezed into a light, disappeared in the golden chariot squeezed into cakes, and wanted to escape from Su Li so as not to affect the fish in the pond.


    Su Li is the one the strange gods want to destroy. Since the other party dares to fight, he must be fully prepared. Even if his old gods appear, he is afraid he can''t return to heaven.


    As Luo zhanjian guessed, the old God came with endless anger and tried his best. He didn''t want the rotten green bird to appear. He suddenly sealed the void and blocked the coming Old God.


    At the same moment, another terrible dark green light column came down across the endless void. Luo zhanjian just turned into a rainbow due to the power of blinking crystal and rushed out of the golden chariot. The dark green light column seemed to lock him and accurately blasted the rainbow through the air.


    How can the blinking crystal move faster than God''s means?


    Luo zhanjian couldn''t understand why the strange god wanted to kill Su Li. Why didn''t he continue to attack the golden chariot.


    Su Li is still in the golden chariot. He should continue to attack the chariot. How can he attack himself who has escaped from the golden chariot and is innocent?


    The gods made a mistake?


    Damn it, how can such a thing go wrong!


    The Lord is fine. Why did the fish suffer first.


    Is there any reason?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The dark green light column drowned the rainbow light of Luo zhanjian''s incarnation, blasted into the water surface thousands of meters below, and made a terrible vortex on the water surface for a long time.


    Luo zhanjian''s luck didn''t work again. Finally, the fly ash was completely extinguished and disappeared.


    Above the clouds, dark green scales loomed, and a satisfied look finally appeared in a huge snake''s eyes.


    "What a terrible newcomer... In my all-out strike, he can survive... He can also escape by using the blinking crystal... If I hadn''t left a special mark, I''m afraid he would have escaped this time..."


    Sensing that the mark planted by himself completely disappeared, the strange god understood that the amazing new man of the old Terran died, which he regarded as the biggest hidden danger in the future, and finally lifted it.


    If Luo zhanjian didn''t use teleportation crystal, the strange god will see his true appearance and find that he is not the new person he wants to find.


    However, Luo zhanjian uses the blinking crystal to turn his whole body into a rainbow light in a blinking state. What the strange god can sense is that the rainbow light contains his own planted marks.


    He is very confident in his means. Even the general sanctity can''t find this sign, not to mention the newcomer who hasn''t broken the boundary.


    Therefore, the rainbow with its own mark escaped from the golden chariot. There is no doubt that it is the new man you want to kill. There is no doubt that there can be no mistake.


    The flattened golden chariot flew out of the sky for several kilometers, fell down, crashed into the water below, and set off a storm.


    Su Li was squeezed and did not move. The third talent was fully launched. There was only one consciousness in his mind, that is, convergence, hiding his breath, and never showing any signs of life.


    Even if the thoughts of different gods were swept, they could not find that there was still living life in the golden chariot roaring into the water.


    Therefore, it has no doubt that Luo zhanjian, the only one who escaped from the golden chariot by using the blinking crystal, is the new man.


    It doesn''t know or care how many people sit in the golden chariot. Except for the newcomers with their own marks, others are mole ants, which is not worth its attention at all.


    The rotten bird on the void is suddenly converging and dissipating.


    Undead God, prepare to evacuate.


    He doesn''t want to really fight with the old God. His task is just to block the old God and give a mobile phone meeting to the different God.


    Now that the alien''s mission is complete, he evacuates immediately.


    Suddenly, the whole void became a fiery light, and all spaces in all directions were blocked.


    A voice without a trace of emotion came down coldly.


    "You... All die here..."

 Chapter 696

    Luo zhanjian, who escaped from the strange god''s sudden shot, hit the golden chariot, and then fled in the second dark green light column, didn''t take more than a second and a half.


    Suddenly, all the countless residents of the base were killed. This terrible scene made them like petrifaction. Even the chief officer, executive officer, officers, guides and inspectors of the base were terrified and unable to react.


    In the void, those purple armored Knights riding a one horned holy horse have earth shaking combat power. If they are picked out, they may have the combat power to suppress a base.


    But at the moment, in the face of the sudden all-out attack of the strange god, they only had time to reluctantly turn around and watch the golden chariot twist, roll and fly out, with a look of shock and horror in their eyes. They had no time to stop and resist, and they had no strength to stop.


    The one horned holy horse they rode was startled by this terrible divine power. People stood up and roared. Suddenly they lost control and ran crazy to both sides. They had no look of being an alien beast at all.


    The two heavenly dragons were pulled by the reins bound to their bodies, and rolled violently in the air with the flying golden chariot. They couldn''t help but open their teeth and claws, and issued a sad dragon roar. They didn''t get out of trouble until the reins made by the extremely tough special broke, and ran crazy to the distance.


    The whole sky suddenly became chaotic.


    The white robed woman wearing a corolla, although she was holy, suddenly launched a long-standing full-strength attack in the face of different gods, let alone holy, even ordinary gods could not resist.


    She had no time to dodge or resist. The only thing she could do was to sacrifice her strongest strength as much as possible to preserve her soul brand.


    God''s attack is not just a simple smashing of the enemy''s flesh, but involves a more mysterious soul.


    Unlike Su Li and Luo zhanjian, she also has a golden chariot that can block the attack of strange gods and delay for a moment.


    She was directly bombarded by the dark green light column. In this case, she could only use her body as a shield wall to resist the dark green light column. At the moment when her body was shattered, she fought for a moment of vitality, protected her soul, and launched the flower crown woven with grass on her head.


    In the whole old Terran, her status is only under the old God. It seems that the corolla woven with grass is not an ornament, but her bottom card.


    This corolla is woven with a very rare reviving immortal grass in heaven and earth. It is very rare. Its function is somewhat similar to that of the ghost mother doll once owned by Lu Xue, who forgot the Terran, but it is much more advanced and mysterious than the ghost mother doll.


    At the moment when the woman in white robe was crushed to pieces, the corolla made of immortal grass played a role. There were three very small cyan leaves on it, one of which fell and smashed, and the rest of the corolla suddenly disappeared out of thin air.


    When the corolla reappeared, it had come to the burial platform, followed by the broken white robed woman, who began to grow down from the head and appeared here in an instant, not only the body, but also the plain white robe she was wearing.


    The Corolla was still on her head, but the three leaves on it had become two.


    In the face of the terrible blow of the strange god, if she didn''t have the corolla made of the immortal grass, even if it was holy, she would die.


    Her face was filled with sadness and anger.


    "The strange gods suddenly attacked the golden chariot and killed the newcomers of our family!"


    Her voice echoed throughout the burial platform. In the lower tomb, the two coffins wrapped in chains and pasted with runes suddenly vibrated violently.


    "Deceive people too much -"


    In one of the coffins, the old and decaying sound became like a awakened wild beast, like gold and iron, which triggered bursts of thunder.


    On the burial platform, on the upper and lower floors, the sacred tablets placed suddenly vibrated violently, followed by murderous Qi rising one after another.


    "How can foreigners tolerate such deception?"


    With this thunder like roar from the sky, suddenly, a rainbow extends like a bridge.


    On the bridge, there appeared a great figure, up to two meters high, carrying a giant sword three meters higher than his body, surrounded by a red fire dragon, stepping thousands of kilometers every step.


    The murderous spirit, like boiling water, spread in all directions. The world was shaking. In an instant, it came to the burial platform.


    With a bang, Weian figure knelt on one knee.


    "Fire Saint Shang shallow, request to fight!"


    Suddenly, another figure appeared and fell to the side of the great figure, but a man shrouded in lightning also landed on one knee and fell on his knees.


    "Lei SHENGFEI jade flow, request to go to war!"


    The third figure appeared, a thin woman shrouded in black, but her thin figure seemed to contain the energy of destroying the sky and the earth, and the whole void trembled because of her coming.


    "Huang Shengwu Feng comes and asks to fight -"


    One after another, the figures came one after another. Each figure gushed out of the sky and covered the whole void. The world was shaking and the whole burial platform was buzzing.


    In an instant, a dozen people knelt in a row.


    "Our family has endured humiliation and heavy burdens for many years. Now we can''t bear it anymore. Please order that even if the last drop of blood of our family is shed, we will kill the damn lvlinbu family -"


    The saints roared and screamed together, the world shook and the wind and cloud changed color.


    "Kill -"


    The chains on the surface of the two coffins were clattering, and there came the terrible and murderous roar of the two old gods.


    The strange gods of the lvlinbu people have destroyed the expectations of the old people for many years and killed their last hope.


    God was angry and holy crazy. The sanctity of the whole old human race poured out. Their killing intention dyed the whole void into a vast red blood light. The killing intention in the sky startled all races.


    The weak race, oppressed by this murderous intention, was terrified, as if the end of the world was coming.


    The ten tribes headed by the prototerrans are also looking here one after another. Every sacred heart is full of shock.


    How many years has it not happened?


    Strange gods calculate thousands of calculations, and they can''t calculate that the old Terran would have such a fierce reaction.


    He felt that he underestimated these sacred madness and persistence.


    The rotten bird wanted to evacuate here and suddenly found that the space in all directions was blocked.


    In that cold and heartless voice without any emotion, a figure came out.


    This is an old man who looks very old. His face is wrinkled and full of death. It is full of dead spots that only the dead appear. His long snow-white hair has fallen to his feet. The whole person is rotten. It seems that as long as the wind blows, he will die with the wind.


    This is the old God, a God who has lived for an unknown number of years and exhausted all conceivable ways to prolong his life. He has really run out of oil and light. Even if he is reborn, he can''t prolong his life.


    But at the moment, the God of death was shocked to find that every step taken by the old God, the decaying dead Qi in his body would be reduced by one point, and the essence of life would be concentrated by one point.


    He has long disappeared, and his life essence is returning.


    The wrinkles piled up like earthworms on his face are decreasing. A head of snow-white and frost like hair is turning black from the root of his hair. His turbid eyes are becoming clear. The dead body spots on his face and hands are disappearing.


    Suddenly, the statue of the dead understood something and screamed in horror, "Old God, are you crazy?"


    He finally realized that the old God was burning his last life essence. He could still linger and live for a year or a few years. He had to burn all his remaining life yuan at this moment and sublimate. Perhaps he could only live one more day. Maybe he could only live another hour, or even insist on one minute.


    But in the last time of his life, he will return to his peak, even surpass his peak, break through his limits and reach an unimaginable high level.


    The God of death was really afraid and yelled to stop the old God.


    If a God is really determined and desperate, the damage will be devastating.


    In the eyes of the old God, which became clearer and clearer, there was no anger, no sadness, no fear and despair.


    There are only calm, indifference, and the deepest... Killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkest hour of despair, the old God saw a glimmer of dawn. There was an amazing new man in the old Terran. The new man created a miracle, opened up the forgotten war, and amazed the sanctity of all ethnic groups.


    In this way, it is possible to produce a genius in the millennium, so that the old gods can see hope and the future, and their old Terrans can flourish again.


    His heart was full of excitement and expectation. He lifted the state of living and death and broke out of the coffin. Even if this would shorten his life, he could live for a year at most.


    But he has no complaints. He just hopes to teach the new man well in the last year of his life, silently protect his growth, and finally make him a suitable holy man, shoulder the burden of the old Terran, lead the people and revive the glory of the Terran.


    But now, suddenly, everything is gone.


    God let him just see a little light of hope from the endless darkness, and suddenly he strangled the light of hope in front of him.


    He just felt like he was thrown into an abyss and hell. There was endless darkness around him. Nothing was more cruel and desperate than this.


    When despair, anger and madness reach the limit, suddenly, all these emotions seem to disappear. He becomes calm, just like all feelings are gone. There is only one idea in his eyes and heart, from body to soul.


    Kill¡ª¡ª


    In the shock of the God of the dead, the old God hit his hand and punched his face. The face of the fist became like jade. In a short time, he changed from an old and weak rotten state to a look of 40 or 50 years old. The original dead body spots disappeared completely, most of the wrinkles disappeared, and most of the original white hair turned black.


    When the old God hit this fist, the void was broken. The whole world was like shaking and roaring thunder.


    The next moment, the God of death suddenly gave a roar. The rotten bird shrouded in green flame became vulnerable and rolled out of the sky for tens of thousands of meters.


    One of the huge wings broke a huge hole. The edge of the hole was burning jade light to prevent its healing and recovery.


    It was just a blow that hit the undead God of the undead. The old God after sublimation was strong enough to frighten the God.


    The second fist appeared on the head of the rotten bird rolling out ten thousand meters away. This fist should completely disintegrate its head, destroy its soul and make it scared.


    "Howl -" the God of death screamed.


    The void above suddenly split open, and a huge dark green giant snake finally showed its true appearance.


    This is the real body of the strange god. This is a terrible giant snake hundreds of meters long. Its whole body is covered with dark green scales. Dark green light flows on the surface of each scale.


    It waved its tail and swept across the void with a strong wind.


    Where the tail sweeps, where the void cannot withstand the impact of this terrible force, showing dark cracks, in which the terrible energy is surging.


    "Boom -" the old God was about to swing his second fist at the God of death and hit the snake''s tail swept across the air.


    The dark green scales peeled off and splashed, and the snake tail of the strange god was blown out of a huge transparent hole. Blood splashed all over the sky, like a sudden pouring rain of blood.


    "Howl -" almost at the same moment, the big mouth of the dark green giant snake''s blood basin was opened, and a column of light was emitted from it.


    This dark green light column has infinite power. It can almost destroy the sky and the earth. It hit the old God in an instant.


    Just in this short time, the old God was ten years younger again. Now he has become like a man in his thirties and forties, allowing this dark green light column to blow on his body.


    On the surface of his body, a layer of jade light appeared, and his body was like a white jade, like a jade carved portrait.


    A terrible scene appeared. The jade statue even began to step towards the dark green giant snake in the dark green light column.


    The first step was to step out, the void was shaking, and the water thousands of meters below set off rough waves, like an invisible force surging inside.


    Although the base is protected by the iron wall sky, at the moment, the twelve sky pillars are shaking slightly, and there seems to be a sign that they are going to collapse slowly.


    The chief officer, executive officer, officers, guides and inspectors in the base all felt trembling, unable to breathe, and were extremely frightened.


    The giant dark green snake, which was hundreds of meters long, was spitting out a continuous column of dark green light, and the old God walked slowly along the column of light.


    Wherever it goes, the dark green light column is twisting, shaking, slowly cracking and collapsing.


    On the surface of the strange god''s body, the light and electricity swam around like a snake and Python and concentrated towards its head.


    It has sacrificed all its most powerful forces and emitted a more powerful dark green light column, but it still can''t stop the approaching old God.


    The old gods are getting stronger and stronger.


    His original white hair became as dark as ink, and the wrinkles on his face disappeared completely.


    He burns the ultimate essence of life and becomes infinitely powerful.


    Today, he wants to kill God and destroy the family.

 Chapter 697

    Su Li used his third talent to completely shield his breath of life. He didn''t move. As soon as the golden chariot was blasted out, he took off and smashed it on the water, causing a huge wave.


    The chariot, carrying the force of terror, passed through the water nearly 100 meters deep, directly hit a deep pit at the bottom of the water and sank into it.


    Until this time, Su Li, who was still invincible, quietly passed through the chariot pressed into golden cakes and immediately left here.


    He doesn''t know the situation outside now. If someone comes to look for the golden chariot and suddenly sees that he is still here, he will be exposed immediately.


    Even at the bottom of a hundred meters deep, he can feel the terrible vibration.


    Although the blinking crystal is in hand, it is not used. This treasure can be saved if it can be saved.


    He fled all the way under the water. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that is, the farther he ran, the better.


    Above the base, at the end of the void, the dark green giant snake, hundreds of meters long, was shaking slightly. The strange god concentrated all his strength on his head, and the dark green light column exploded again and again. The energy contained in it has reached an earth shaking level.


    The strength of different gods is very strong. Even among the gods of all ethnic groups, it is also in the forefront. This is also an important reason why it dares to challenge the weak old Terrans.


    But at the moment, it was really shocked.


    After sublimation, the old God was so powerful that it was frightening that he walked towards it along the dark green light column with his body. Wherever he went, the dark green light column was twisted and broken.


    The rotten bird shrouded in green flame broke a huge hole in its left wing, and white jade light burned at the edge of the wound to prevent its recovery.


    This space is completely forbidden and integrated with the old God. It can''t escape without knocking down the old God.


    His wings were injured and he couldn''t recover. He was shocked and angry. The rotten bird knew that if he was beaten down by the old God, he would be the next to suffer. Although he wanted to escape before, he had no choice but to summon his wings and rush to the old God again from the rear. If he wanted to unite with the different gods, he just needed to carry the old God''s attack and take the old God''s current situation, He won''t last long.


    In addition to the dark green snake and rotten bird, at the end of the void, there are mechanical giants from the forgotten Terran.


    According to the agreement, it will join hands with the rotten bird to stop the old God, and the strange god will try his best to kill the new people of the old Terran, and then evacuate here together.


    But at the moment when it was about to make a move, it hesitated.


    Although the high-level officials of all races are secretly rumored that the old gods of the old Terrans have decayed and are not far from death, they are only surviving now. Although they are alive, they can''t play much combat power at all, even less than saints.


    Such rumors have been spread for many years, which is also the reason why the forgotten Terrans always intentionally or unintentionally suppress the old Terrans, and the old Terrans always give way, which makes people believe that the old God really can''t work, so the performance of the old Terrans from top to bottom will be so weak.


    Otherwise, how dare the green forest cloth clan with only one different God challenge the old human clan with several old gods?


    But no matter how often you don''t pay attention to the old Terrans, it''s really time to confront the old gods. Under the accumulated power, the mechanical giant still hesitated.


    At this moment, it feels lucky.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t do it... The old God... Is crazy... It''s terrible..."


    It is thinking silently, converging all its breath, hiding at the end of the void, more and more afraid to move.


    In any case, it could not imagine that the old God would burn life, regain its peak, even break some shackles and limits, seal off space, and even suppress the joint efforts of different gods and undead.


    The old God followed the dark green light column and approached the strange god. The rotten bird rushed again, with a terrible green flame rising all over. With a probe of its claws, it grabbed the old God in the air.


    Almost at the same moment, the tail behind the strange god waved again, cooperated with the God of death, and made every effort to fight the old God.


    With a bang, the old god suddenly rushed away from the dark green light column and broke through the air. His figure soon reached the state of terror. The rotten bird lost its claws. He suddenly felt his back sink and knew that it was bad. He wanted to rotate over and suddenly gave an earth shaking scream.


    A shower of blood poured down the sky.


    I don''t know when the old God had fallen on its back and became almost the same size as it. As soon as he tore his hands, he tore off the wing with a huge hole on the left of the rotten bird.


    The snake tail of the strange god broke through the void and swept in front of the old God with a terrible dark green light at almost the same moment.


    The old God stretched out his arms and let the snake tail of the strange god beat his body hard.


    The old God was directly hit by the snake''s tail. At the same moment, as soon as his arms tightened, he hugged the snake''s tail whipped on his body and pulled it violently. Unimaginable terrorist forces broke out. The giant black green snake lasted for hundreds of meters, and he couldn''t help but be pulled into the air.


    The strange god showed an unimaginable look of shock in his wide open snake eyes.


    With an earth shaking noise, the strange god was swung like a toy by the old God, and hit the rotten bird whose wing he had just torn off.


    The dark green snake and the rotten bird collided together, and the dark green scales and green feathers, mixed with a large amount of blood rain and broken bones, splashed in the air, carrying the screams of strange gods and undead gods.


    The voice spread far away, and all those who heard it felt creepy. No one can believe that a racial God will one day be reduced to such a miserable situation.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Exotic.


    This is formed by the combination of five magnificent giant cities. It is also the place where the lvlinbu people live.


    The name of a foreign land was once called the green forest cloth city. Later, strange gods rose and wanted to promote the green forest cloth family to a foreign family. The green forest cloth family city was also changed to a foreign land.


    Different from the large number of bases owned by the old Terrans, the area occupied and resources owned by the lvlinbu are not much. This foreign land formed by five magnificent cities is already the core area of the lvlinbu.


    Here is the foundation of the whole lvlinbu family. In every city, a saint of the lvlinbu family sits personally and guards the core foundation of the whole lvlinbu family.


    At this moment, the quiet foreign land was suddenly rendered by the blood gas, and the end of the dark void seemed to be torn apart.


    Almost at the same moment, in one of the cities, a green rainbow rose into the sky, and then a dignified voice sounded from it.


    "Bold! Who dares to break into a foreign land?"


    In the green rainbow light, there is a green figure, which is one of the five saints of the lvlinbu family, which is only inferior to the existence of different gods in the family.


    As soon as the saint of the green forest cloth family finished speaking, a huge sword suddenly swung towards him. On this huge sword, there was a fire dragon. Wherever the huge sword was waved, the void was collapsing.


    The power of this attack is simply appalling. Only the saint in the highest state can make such a powerful attack. The saint of the green forest cloth family has only average strength among the saints. He was shocked and immediately retreated with all his strength to avoid.


    I didn''t want to avoid a meter just now. Another huge thunder column fell from the sky and hit his body with a roar.


    This time, he could not dodge anyway, and his body changed from the original green to a mass of scorched black.


    The fire Saint Shangqian and the thunder Saint jadeite flow almost shot at the same time. They are all the most peak saints. Although the old Terrans can''t produce new gods, they are simply not comparable to the newly prosperous race of the lvlinbu nationality in terms of the number of saints.


    The saint of the lvlinbu nationality was struck down by the thunder column. There was a roar of anger from the other four ancient cities, and four green lights rose into the sky. The other four saints of the lvlinbu nationality were also startled and appeared.


    "Bold old Terran, this is a foreign land ruled by different gods. How dare you come here to be presumptuous..."


    Before the Four Saints finished their angry words, they suddenly found that more than a dozen saints were killed in front of them. Each of them was almost the highest saint and had great combat power.


    But they are just ordinary saints.


    At the sight of the dead, the first reaction is not to fight desperately, but to escape. Then, he madly takes out the communication crystal and wants to contact the different gods.


    They are completely confused. I can''t imagine that one day, the weak and deceptive old Terrans will kill more than a dozen saints.


    "Boom -"


    With an earth shaking noise, a fire dragon fell from the sky and swooped down, devouring an exotic city below in an instant.


    In an instant, the big bang rang out, and the whole huge city was exploding. Countless core members of the green linbu nationality flew out in the big bang, and the whole huge city turned into a sea of fire and purgatory in an instant.


    All kinds of shrill screams sounded continuously, and the whole foreign land suddenly ushered in its doomsday.


    "Ah -" several holy eyes of the fleeing lvlinbu people are about to crack. These five huge cities are inhabited by the lvlinbu people. They are the painstaking efforts of the elites carefully trained by different gods and the army of different gods who will fight with different gods in the future.


    At this moment, a fifth of it was destroyed in an instant.


    Another deafening explosion. Another huge city suddenly lit up a dazzling blue and white lightning light. A huge and incomparable lightning ball exploded inside. In a moment, the lightning ball exploded and expanded into a terrible lightning ball with a diameter of more than one kilometer. The destructive energy contained in it suddenly exploded in all directions.


    In an instant, countless thunder balls exploded in the huge city. The area of each exploded thunder ball was more than ten kilometers.


    "I fought with you --"


    One of the saints of the lvlinbu clan screamed wildly, suddenly stopped fleeing, turned back, turned into a green rainbow, and rushed madly towards the saints of the old Terrans.


    This holy sacrifice has the strongest power of its own, and wants to drag an old Terran saint to die together.


    Just here, suddenly there was a hum in the void, and an object suddenly fell from the sky. With a slap, it hit the saint who rushed over.


    The saint looked up in horror and found that what hit him was a huge coffin wrapped in chains and covered with runes.


    "What is this..."


    He only had time to turn the idea in his mind, and then heard a bang. He exploded into blue blood all over the sky and sprinkled it in all directions. When it exploded, even his soul was defeated and destroyed, and there was no hope of rebirth.


    The saint of the lvlinbu family died like this


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the sky above the base, the dark green snake was swung by the old God and hit the rotten bird. The two gods hit each other in confusion. The scales on the snake and the small half of the feathers left on the rotten bird were flying around.


    Suddenly, the strange god received a message.


    "What --"


    It hissed and screamed, and a pair of snake eyes suddenly became crazy.


    Just now, it received a message from a native saint who stayed in a foreign country.


    More than a dozen saints of the old Terran family broke into foreign lands and killed in a big way. In only a short time, two saints of the family fell, and two huge cities were completely destroyed. The elite core members of the family who died were incalculable.


    The five foreign cities are all the efforts of different gods, and they are also the most important team that the lvlinbu clan will be able to rise to the top.


    Whether the future lvlinbu people can produce many gods or saints depends on the core elite of the five foreign cities.


    I heard that two saints fell and two huge cities were destroyed. The heart of the strange god was dripping blood and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Old Terrans, you''re crazy -"


    After it roared, it suddenly shook its tail and roared. The snake tail suddenly broke from it. It took the initiative to break its tail just to survive.


    The rest of the bloody snake turned into a huge dark green rainbow and rushed to the sky. It wanted to break the prohibition set by the old God and escape here. It wanted to rush back to a foreign land and stop the holy of the old human race. That foreign land was its lifelong effort and must not be destroyed.


    Otherwise, the greens... The alien race of his dreams... Will be all over.


    With a crisp "crack", the head of the dark green snake directly hit the space above the void, blocked, the snake scale cracked, the head was broken and bleeding, and even the white bones inside were exposed.


    The space above is like glass, showing cracks like spider webs.


    The strange gods went crazy, and the power was so terrible.


    "Howl -"


    It roared again, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, spit out a dark green light column, and roared above the spider mesh crack.


    Finally, in the harsh sound, the space gap above was blown open to it. As long as it rushed into the crack, it could escape from the space sealed by the old God.


    It just rushed out half along the crack. Suddenly, it was tight behind. The old God appeared, hugged it from behind, and then pulled it back from the gap.


    With a bang, the old God swung his fist and hit the dark green snake.


    In the harsh sound, scales, rotten meat and broken bones exploded from the other side of the huge snake body, and a huge transparent blood hole burst out at the place hit by the old God.

 Chapter 698

    The old God fell on the body of the dark green snake, ran up the body of the snake, and his fists fell like rain. He fought down the body of the snake continuously. Each punch would burst a transparent blood hole in the body of the dark green snake.


    Around the blood hole, there is a jade flame burning to prevent the healing of the wound.


    In an instant, hundreds of meters long dark green snake was beaten from top to bottom, with thousands of holes and countless huge blood holes, like a wasp''s nest.


    In a short time, the strange god has been beaten to death. The body full of blood holes cannot be recovered, and the soul has been beaten to pieces, which makes it feel that life is better than death.


    Finally, the old God again dragged up the strange god who had become like a dead snake and began to swing it, and the target he was going to swing was the rotten bird that retreated to the end of the other side and was shivering.


    Now the rotten bird has only one wing left, its belly has been smashed, and even its internal organs have flowed out. The most terrible thing is that all the injured places are burning jade flame, which makes the wound unable to recover in a short time.


    The body of the old God was expanding. It was like a black hole in the body, swallowing everything. There was an endless stream of energy flowing towards his body in all directions, making him stronger and stronger, and his body became larger and larger. In the end, it was almost filled with this void.


    Then, he swung up the dying gods, gathered all the forces, and was ready to completely destroy the dark green snake and the rotten bird in this last blow, so that they would be destroyed.


    The strange god was just swung up by him, and suddenly a sigh came down.


    "Almost..."


    With this sound, suddenly, an invisible force came.


    The old God only felt that he swung the arm of the strange god and gave a violent shock. His five fingers couldn''t help loosening, and the dark green snake flew out.


    With a cry, the dark green snake flew out, and a light wall suddenly appeared.


    With a bang, the dark green snake hit the light wall firmly, and then slid down the light wall.


    When the old statue knew what had happened, it suddenly shook and shouted like a strong wind, trying to give the dark green snake the last fatal blow.


    The rotten bird hiding in the distance suddenly breathed out a long breath. It understood what had happened and that it was finally safe.


    "Old God -"


    Suddenly, the two figures suddenly broke the space seal above from the periphery at almost the same moment.


    These are two huge figures wrapped in lightning. Two faces are full of dignity, one left and one right, and suddenly block the old God who rushed up. The terrible lightning power is quantified as the crystal wall formed by heavy lightning, separating the old God from the dark green snake.


    "No matter what sin a strange god has committed, it should also be judged by the holy court. No God or saint can take the place of the holy court to impose private sanctions -"


    A dignified voice rolled down in all directions. Suddenly, huge figures came one after another, including four figures in four directions, blocking the old God, and another four figures, surrounding the dark green snake lying on the ground.


    The four figures turned their hands, and the sharp cones surrounded by lightning appeared in the palm of their hands. They nailed eight thunder cones all the way down from the head of the dark green snake.


    The dark green snake was swallowed by lightning and screamed like a cracked heart and lungs. Soon the body contracted and became smaller and smaller. Finally, it contracted into the appearance of a middle-aged man with green skin and sharp ears. It was covered with blood, which was almost no different from the ordinary lvlinbu people.


    This is the true essence of the gods.


    The eight thunder cones also shrunk and became smaller with him, still nailed to his head and back, and lined up in two rows.


    Immediately following the clatter, two figures shook their hands and a yoke wrapped in a thick iron chain locked the strange god''s hands, feet and neck together.


    The magnificent God of the lvlinbu family has now become a prisoner.


    After this process, these figures are very skilled. Obviously, they are not doing this for the first time.


    The strange god didn''t resist. Now he was imprisoned by eight thunder cones. He was almost no different from ordinary people and couldn''t resist at all.


    Of course, even if the divine power is not imprisoned, the different gods dare not resist.


    Because he understood what these sudden existence in front of him represented.


    The holy court is a special place to judge God and holiness. They make rules and they are supreme.


    The old God watched the strange gods being caught. He understood that the death penalty had been abolished in the trial of God by the holy court.


    Even if God committed a heinous crime, he was sentenced to life imprisonment at most.


    Once in the holy court, the gods will only be imprisoned at most and will never die.


    However, he personally killed the hope and future of the old Terrans and burned his life. How can he be willing to watch him just imprisoned?


    If there is some change in the future, he may even be released from prison.


    He has burned out his life. What''s the fear of the Supreme Court?


    Thinking that the strange god would not die, the old god suddenly looked up to the sky and gave an earth shaking roar. With a bang, the two figures surrounded by lightning blocked in front of him did not think that the old God dared to fight after they came.


    In consternation, he rolled and flew out.


    "How dare you --"


    They roared and violently disobeyed their God, which has never happened in so many years.


    The old God burst out the most powerful jade light, burning his last life, turned into a divine light swallowing the sky, and suddenly blasted at the locked strange god.


    It was a thunderous blow, enough to destroy everything.


    Just locked the four figures of the strange gods, turned his hands, and each formed strange fingerprints. The four fingerprints were combined and turned into a spherical shield to protect them and the strange gods in the center.


    The strange god was wearing chains and blood around his mouth. Although he looked embarrassed, he had a faint sneer on his face.


    Although he underestimated the strength of the old gods, he finally dragged them to the holy court. Now that they have shot, the sanctity of the old Terrans who have killed into foreign lands will be stopped and punished.


    Killing the newcomers of the old Terran by themselves is a great crime, and may even be imprisoned for life. However, it is not a great crime for the sacred of the old Terran to kill the lvlinbu in a foreign land.


    As long as you are still alive, there is still hope.


    With a bang, the light column hit by the old God was blocked by the four figures. The spherical shield fluctuated endlessly, but it was very strong and steadily carried the attack of the old God.


    In all directions, figures one after another suddenly appeared. In an instant, the old God was besieged. The body of each figure exploded with lightning rays. These lightning crisscrossed and formed a huge lightning light net in an instant, trapping and locking the old God from all directions.


    Thunder cones appeared in their hands. Obviously, they were ready to do the same and catch the old God.


    The old god sent out an earth shaking roar and roar, shook all over, and rushed out one divine light after another to fight against the impact with the lightning light network in all directions.


    He was unwilling. However, no matter how he burst out the most powerful divine light, he could not break through the lock of the lightning light network. The shadows around him were slowly shrinking and approaching. The lightning light network was getting tighter and tighter, gradually suppressing him.


    "Old God, stop..."


    Suddenly, at the end of the void, a voice with a trace of pity came down.


    Then, in the dark clouds, a huge face appeared.


    In the middle of the forehead of this huge face, there is a golden circular pattern. In the center of the pattern is a balance, surrounded by two dragons connected end to end. This is a pattern and a totem, representing fairness and justice and legal rules.


    The eyes of this face, with pity, looked down on the old God.


    The old God is still struggling in the increasingly shrinking lightning light network, constantly roaring and roaring, and more and more powerful divine light erupts in his body. However, he is like a trapped beast in a trap. The more he struggles, the more terrible the restraint of the lightning light network is, the tighter the contraction is, and the more terrible the suppression is.


    Gradually, the power released by the old God began to decline. He burned his last life and finally came to an end.


    Across the void, he looked at the strange god in chains, and his eyes were full of endless regret.


    He regretted that he could not bury hell with the strange gods.


    However, he could feel the rapid loss of his life essence, the decline of strength, and the jade light on the surface of his body slowly darkened.


    "My Lord, the old God violently disobeyed the holy court and violated the law. Do you want to arrest him?" outside the lightning net light, someone in the group made a voice and asked the face at the end of the void.


    "No... you step back and leave with the strange gods."


    "Yes!"


    Immediately, these figures disappeared one after another, followed by two figures who left with strange gods like ordinary people.


    The lightning light net bound around disappeared. The old God slowly lowered his hands and watched the strange god be taken away. He didn''t attack again. Only in a short time, most of his divine power was lost, and his original black hair slowly turned white again.


    "Old God... You should remember that lynching can never replace the law. Even if it is sacred, it can''t override the rules, so... I can''t let you kill a strange god... He must be judged by... The court..."


    "But... I can promise you... The holy court will judge the gods fairly and fairly, and will give you a satisfactory account of the old Terrans..."


    "You... Can rest assured... Leave..."


    The big face at the end of the void saw that the old God was about to fall, and gave a slight sigh. Finally, the big face with a sacred emblem engraved on its forehead disappeared and disappeared at the end of the void.


    As for the rotten bird of the undead, it had already fled and disappeared here.


    Everything around suddenly became quiet.


    The old God slowly fell down, the essence and Qi in his body lost faster and faster, and his appearance became more and more old.


    The wrinkles that had disappeared quietly climbed up his forehead again.


    Soon, those purple armored knights who fled around later reappeared.


    They gathered carefully.


    The old God waved his hand to them slightly, and these purple armored Knights stopped immediately. They didn''t dare to approach again, but only dared to guard far around.


    The old God slightly narrowed his slowly turbid eyes and seemed to see through the end of the void. At the corner of his mouth, he suddenly raised a faint smile and murmured: "these two old guys have endured all their life. Unexpectedly... This time, they were tough and could kill a group of saints into the base camp of the lvlinbu people..."


    "I miss... The years when we fought together in the dark..."


    "Unfortunately... I can''t fight side by side with them anymore..."


    "I''m dying, two old guys... It won''t take long... The old Terran... Is it really over..."


    He looked up as if he were asking the sky. The sky was silent and dark.


    "The old Terrans who once suppressed an era... Are finally... Coming to an end..."


    The old God slowly fell on the water below and walked forward along the water at will.


    Those armored knights, riding on one horned holy horses, only dare to follow far away and dare not approach and disturb him.


    Suddenly, the old God stretched out his right hand and grabbed it towards the water in front. With a bang, the water suddenly exploded and set off a terrible wave.


    An invisible force appeared, separated the water from both sides, followed by a golden light, and fell on the water, but it was the twisted and deformed golden chariot that was almost squeezed into a cake shape by the power of the gods.


    Just now, the old God sensed that the golden chariot sank deep under the water and took it out.


    This golden chariot is one of the details of the old Terran. It was built at the glorious peak of the old Terran. It represents the supreme power of the old Terran. Looking back on that year, wherever the golden chariot went and where the sanctity of the race had to be greeted respectfully.


    The life of this golden chariot is even longer than that of the gods of ordinary races.


    Now, it is finally damaged.


    The old God stretched out his hands and gently stroked the golden chariot. The last bit of divine power was sent in. The golden chariot, which was almost squeezed together, slowly began to expand.


    He wants to do his last bit to restore the golden chariot.


    Although many damaged things inside can''t be restored, at least it can barely restore its former appearance.


    Finally, the old God almost exhausted all his remaining strength, and finally reluctantly restored the golden chariot to its original appearance, although there were a lot of distorted traces on the surface, which could not be flattened.


    With a gentle pull of his right hand, he opened the golden chariot and saw bloodstains in his eyes.


    This is the blood and flesh splashed from Li qiuxue''s death and left in the chariot. You can imagine the tragedy at that time.


    The old God sighed sadly that he was incompetent and unable to protect the new man.


    Then, as if he thought of something, he stretched out his right hand and took out a tiny black box the size of a fingernail from a corner on the top of the golden chariot.

 Chapter 699

    This black box is very special and can record everything that has happened in the golden chariot.


    In the old Terrans of that year, some of the top tanks and expeditionary warships built were equipped with such specially made black boxes, which were almost difficult to be damaged. If the tanks or warships were destroyed, you can know the reasons for the destruction by recycling the black boxes later, and you can make targeted improvements in the next manufacturing.


    Now, the old God took out the black box. It was only a temporary idea. Suddenly he thought of it. When he got the black box, he was dejected.


    He understood that what was recorded in the black box must be the tragic death of the new couple.


    Looking at the bloodstains in the chariot, he knew that the scene must be tragic.


    "Two newcomers, one died in the chariot and the other died outside... Hmm? Why did the saint bring two newcomers?"


    The old God saw the tragic situation in the chariot and knew that a new man had died here, but he had clearly seen that a new man had escaped from the chariot with blinking crystal, and was killed by the strange god with a dark green light column. In this way, there were two new people in the chariot at the beginning.


    The saint''s trip is to welcome the newcomer who has broken through the ten levels of the forgotten war and created an unprecedented miracle, but there are two in the chariot, which is strange.


    Originally, he couldn''t bear it and wasn''t ready to see the contents of the black box. At this moment, he suddenly found that there were two new people at the beginning. He was slightly surprised and immediately opened the black box.


    When the black box is opened, a dim light is released from it. The dim light is combined to form a three-dimensional picture, which is the internal space of the golden chariot.


    The old God quickly reversed the black box playing time to one minute before the strange god attacked.


    Then, the picture changed in the dim light, and three people appeared in the golden chariot.


    "Three newcomers?" the wrinkles on the old God''s face became more and more, and jade light slowly rose around him, sealing up the space where he was. He vaguely felt that it was a little strange.


    According to his judgment just now, there should be two newcomers in the chariot, one died inside and the other died outside, but now the black box shows that there were three people sitting here before the accident.


    These three people are Su Li, Luo zhanjian and Li qiuxue.


    Before the coffin was broken, the old God was in a state of living dead and sleeping in the coffin. It was not a special case and he would not wake up at all. He didn''t know Luo zhanjian, nor did he know that Luo zhanjian was the new man who was lost. Therefore, when he saw Luo zhanjian in the picture, he was not as shocked as the woman in white robe.


    "Three newcomers, Holy One, this is..."


    The old God was thinking. On his deeply wrinkled forehead, the wrinkles seemed deeper. He soon thought of the reason.


    The saint may not be able to determine which one is the newcomer who has passed the ten levels. All three are possible, so he decided to bring the three newcomers together to see himself.


    "It seems that the newcomer is very cautious..."


    The old God silently looked at the picture in the black box. Suddenly, the picture was shaking violently. He understood that the golden chariot was attacked by a strange god.


    The bodies of one of the three newcomers, a man and a woman, were broken, but only one man seemed unaffected and his body was not damaged at all.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    The old god suddenly showed a strange light in his turbid eyes.


    How powerful is the long stored all-out strike of the strange god? As a top saint, the white robed woman is only one step away from God. She can''t resist it. Although the golden chariot is special and has strong defense, it can only reduce the attacks of some strange gods and delay for half a second. These three newcomers are not even breaking the environment. How can they resist it?


    With the change of the picture, the old God saw that Luo zhanjian''s broken body recovered in an instant, and then disappeared into a rainbow in the golden chariot, while the woman died completely, and blood and broken meat splashed all over the inner wall of the chariot.


    The old God knew that the new man who disappeared into the rainbow had been killed by the strange god, but now his attention had been completely focused on the new man who still remained in the golden chariot.


    In the picture, Qing lizard can see that the interior of the chariot is twisted and deformed, squeezed by the terrible force, and the space is becoming narrower and narrower.


    The new man stayed there, motionless, and let the chariot squeeze him.


    If the old God didn''t know that the black box wouldn''t go wrong, he almost thought that the new man was just a virtual shadow, not a real one.


    Until the chariot was no longer deformed, the newcomer squeezed in it suddenly passed through the golden chariot and disappeared into the picture.


    Looking at the black box, the picture seemed to freeze there. In the turbid eyes of the old God, it slowly brightened up.


    "Is it..."


    An idea he had never thought of before came out bit by bit from the bottom of his heart, which had been completely desperate.


    There was only one last thought left in his mind. He wanted to find the new man alive before his life was completely over.


    Facing the death situation carefully designed by the God of a race, the newcomer can survive, which has explained everything.


    This new man is the one he really wants to look for. This is the real hope of the old Terran.


    He was full of hope. After many years, he finally expected that the old Terran had a genius. There was hope for the revival of the old Terran, but he didn''t want to be hit by a strange god into the bottomless abyss of despair. All his hopes were dashed.


    But the old God never thought that when he was desperate and could only choose to face the cruel reality, he saw hope and a glimmer of dawn again.


    "Ha..."


    The old God wanted to look up and laugh, but his nose was sour, his eyes were wet, and suddenly his tears were blurred.


    How many years?


    How many years have you lived? I almost don''t know what tears are. Now I cry?


    A racial God has experienced the vicissitudes of endless years, witnessed the death of many relatives and lovers, and witnessed the joys and sorrows of the world.


    He didn''t cry, and almost thought he couldn''t have tears again. Even if he drained the last drop of God''s blood in his body, he couldn''t shed a tear.


    Now, the aging Old God, who has lived for an unknown number of years, cried like a child, full of old tears.


    In this forbidden independent space, outsiders can''t peep into everything inside.


    A group of purple armored Knights silently guarded their gods in the distance, showing a respectful look, but their eyes were full of sadness.


    They have all understood that God gave everything for the whole race. That was his last battle.


    God... Is falling.


    The iron wall and sky defense of the distant base has automatically disappeared. The chief officer, executive officer, officers, guides and inspectors of the base are leaving the base and coming here.


    Further away, there are more strong people of the old Terran, who are gathering here.


    The sealed space outside slowly disappeared. The old God regained his original calm. His hair has completely turned snow white, and there are corpse spots on his face and hands.


    The inside of the black box was completely destroyed by him, and all the recorded pictures disappeared. Then he reinstalled the black box into the golden chariot.


    Even if someone comes to check it again in the future, they will only think that the black box, together with the golden chariot, has been damaged under the attack of the gods.


    This new person is too important. This is the last hope left by heaven to their old people. The old God dare not be careless. He understands that the most important thing now is to hide this new person to ensure that he can grow up without being concerned by all parties.


    Strange gods can take the risk of being imprisoned for life and kill the new man. It is conceivable that strange gods are extremely afraid of the new man.


    So, who can guarantee that there will be no second God?


    The old God wanted to find Suli and meet him, but he knew he had no time.


    His body was getting weaker and weaker, but there was a faint smile on his face.


    Although he could not see the great moment of the revival of the old Terran with his own eyes, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Originally, he wanted to tell the news to the other two old gods, hoping that they would try their best to cultivate the new man.


    But in the end, he said nothing.


    Although the gods of the old human race all have the desire to revive their own race, the means and methods of each divine choice are different.


    There are radicals, conservatives, diehards, hardliners, and even the sacred power to be powerful without compromising all means.


    Even for his two as like as two peas, he did not dare to guarantee 100 percent of what they thought.


    "... maybe... Saying nothing is the greatest help to him..."


    "This is the last hope of our old Terrans... There must be no more mistakes..."


    The old God thought silently, and then looked up. His white hair was flying without wind. A large amount of jade brilliance began to appear from his head and spread in all directions.


    At the end of the void, the white robed woman appeared, followed by handsome men wearing a gorgeous purple robe and a purple crown, as well as a large number of people in purple robes. They all rushed here with anxious faces.


    In all directions, all the purple armored Knights got off their horses and knelt down on the water.


    More and more people appeared in this water area. The chief adult, executive adult, guide and inspector came and knelt behind these purple armored Knights one after another.


    White robed women and purple crowned men in the void appeared with groups of purple robed people. They all wanted to send the old God on his last journey.


    On the body of the old God, the jade brilliance continues to disappear. These scattered Brilliance will return to nature and never return to his body again.


    The old God saw the white robed woman appeared and knelt down in front of him.


    "God..." tears appeared in the eyes of the white robed woman.


    Behind her, headed by a handsome man with a purple crown, there was a lot of darkness, all of them kneeling down.


    The old God looked at the white robed woman in front of him, his lips moved, and wanted to tell her about the new man, but in the end, he didn''t say anything.


    The more people know, the easier it is to be exposed. The more dangerous it is for newcomers who have not really grown up. It''s better to say nothing.


    On the body of the old God, thousands of jade lights rose into the sky and did not disperse for a long time.


    In this jade light, the body of the old God is dissipating.


    Finally, I took a deep look at the world, with nostalgia in my eyes, and a trace of regret for failing to see the great rejuvenation of the old human race. The body of the old God turned into a jade light, which suddenly spread, shrouded the space, and thousands of jade lights turned into light rain. Everyone bathed in the light rain, felt the growth of strength and the improvement of cultivation.


    This is God''s last blessing to them.


    "God -"


    They wailed and burst into tears.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suli was under the water, shrouded himself with his third talent, converged all his breath, and sped silently into the distance. He didn''t know where he had gone or how far he had gone.


    Finally, I could no longer feel the faint vibration and fluctuating energy. It was determined that Zurich was safe, and Zurich began to rise to the surface.


    His head stretched out of the water and took a long breath. When he recalled what had just happened, he had lingering palpitations, but he also took a long breath.


    He understood that the strange gods killed Luo zhanjian as if they were themselves. The God who robbed Luo zhanjian had the means of heaven. In this case, he could never live again.


    The strange gods have temporarily lifted their crisis.


    The only trouble now comes from the senior level of the old Terran. As long as the white robed woman finds herself alive again, she will have doubts.


    "She seems to be a saint. She is superior to the old Terrans. Under normal circumstances, she should not always pay attention to the new people below."


    Suli pondered slightly, and soon found an island in the distance, which was exposed to the water, and climbed up.


    On this island, there are some wandering monsters, but these monsters only have level 14 and level 5. Su Li was a little intimidated, so he scared them far back to the other side of the island and didn''t dare to get close at all.


    After a rest, Su Li guessed that after the strange gods shot, he didn''t know how the old Terran side reacted. At that time, the energy fluctuated so violently that it was very likely that the old gods of the old Terran also shot.


    "I don''t know the result. Did the old God win or the different God win?"


    Su Li guessed the result, pondered slightly, and slowly cut off the red moon dragon he owned.


    He can''t intervene in this holy battle. His goal now is to find level 20 monsters and get the spiritual source needed to break the environment.


    "It''s just that it''s not easy to find these level 20 monsters now..."


    Su Li looked up at the dark night sky and saw that it was still a while away from dark.


    The realm of emptiness and reality spread quietly. He took out the demon God crown and summoned the three demon God puppets headed by them to find the most powerful monster nest around.


    Now he is not afraid of how powerful the monster in the monster nest is, but he is afraid that the monster is not strong enough.


    After the red moon dragon chop was stripped off, the legendary ruler''s spear was equipped.

 Chapter 700

    With the spear of the ruler, Su Li''s strength immediately increased to 665200 kg. In the strongest state of the great devil, his strength immediately increased from the previous 5.65 million to 6.38 million.


    It''s just a weapon, which has been greatly improved. Moreover, the power of the legendary skill "ruler''s anger" has been increased by at least ten times compared with the monarch''s skill.


    "The legendary weapon... Is really powerful..."


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and a huge spear surrounded by red light slowly appeared in his hand.


    Feel the destructive flame power contained in it and whisper to yourself.


    "As long as I find the right monster, I can quickly gather the spiritual source I need. I should be able to break the territory immediately, but after breaking the territory? I can''t go to the base now, otherwise it''s easy to be exposed. What should I do?"


    Suli felt a headache.


    Before the change, if you reach level 20, you will become an official resident of the base. Once you break the border, you will become a big man above. How to continue to be strong at that time? Naturally, there is a high level of the base to guide you. There is no need to worry, but now it is troublesome.


    Not to mention that after breaking the border, it is very difficult to find level 20 monsters. He has just sent three demon puppets, but Su Li has no confidence in whether he can find a nest with level 20 monsters.


    "It should still belong to TongZhou Province... Although it''s easy to find monster nests, the level of these monsters is basically not high, which is not suitable for me now..."


    Su Li thought of everything that had just escaped death. He was very depressed. He wanted to become stronger and at least he didn''t need to be afraid of those sacred levels. At that time, he was really proud.


    With a move of thought, the third talent launched, wrapped and took down the connecting insect that still climbed on his hair.


    Luo zhanjian is dead. The God is completely terrified. There is no need to disguise and hide. Without thinking of launching the domain, he will completely erase the lead worm.


    After getting rid of the pick-up worm, Su Li opened the mirage world when he was resting. He looked at a large number of monarch equipment of various qualities stored in the mirage world, and his heart suddenly moved slightly.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back to Shoude city and give these equipment to shuijue and Gong Xiao. They can at least give them a set of full attribute monarch equipment. Unfortunately, each person can only activate one attribute effect, otherwise I can equip two attributes..."


    "I don''t know if Xuehui''s eyes can find the right monster..." Su Li thought of relying on Xu Xuehui to find the right monster nest before, so she shook her head slightly. It''s not Xu Xuehui''s eyes that can''t do, but the monster nest in this area. I''m afraid there''s no one suitable for her at all.


    "It''s possible... The really powerful monster is not here at all. I remember Mo liudao once said that after breaking the border, he will leave the base and seem to want to go somewhere else... Just don''t know where..."


    Thinking of Mo Liu Dao, Su Li''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Yes, Mo liudao..."


    Mo liudao knows a lot of his secrets and has helped himself. At least for now, he is the only person worthy of his trust in the senior management.


    "He has broken the border. If I can contact him, maybe he can have a way."


    Su Li knew what to do next.


    He needs to find a way to return to Shoude city. On the one hand, he needs to help Jiang shuijue and others improve their strength. On the other hand, he needs to contact Mo liudao through Wang Tianxian.


    Mo liudao left a communication crystal to Wang Tianxian when he left. Now he can only contact Mo liudao through Wang Tianxian.


    Turning his hand over and taking out his communication crystal, he found that there were many messages left by Jiang shuijue, most of which were messages of concern and miss.


    It can be seen that Jiang shuijue misses and cares about him very much.


    Su Li returned a message telling Jiang shuijue that she was safe, but told her to keep it secret and not to tell anyone for the time being.


    She soon received a message from Jiang shuijue. Knowing that Su Li was all right, she was relieved. This time, Su Li didn''t reply, but closed her eyes and went into meditation.


    Soon, it was getting brighter. Su Li summoned the three demon puppets back through the demon crown.


    As he guessed, the demon puppet failed to find a level 20 monster suitable for him.


    Now the monster nests in this area are no longer suitable for him.


    Although we couldn''t find the monster''s nest, we found a nearby human focus through a demon puppet.


    It was slightly bright. Su Li rode on the double winged demon puppet and rose in the air.


    Before, he was afraid that the killing of Ning Yu would be exposed, so even if there was a demon puppet, he didn''t dare to use it casually, but now the situation is completely different. Let alone Ning Yu, even if it was the base, he''s not afraid.


    What he can fear now is holiness.


    When he was about to reach the human focus, Su Li put away the demon puppet and pretended to be a person passing through other human gathering places here. He soon found someone and asked about Daling City, Tongzhou Province, which is located in the south of Shoude city.


    After determining the direction of Shoude City, Su Li left Daling City, rode on the double winged demon puppet again and flew towards Shoude city. His mindless field spread and shrouded in all directions. Even if there were hidden inspectors, he could not escape his induction now.


    Of course, he shrouded himself and the devil puppet in the realm of emptiness and reality. Even if some inspectors noticed, they could only see a broken scene from a distance.


    Flying in the sky, I often feel whether there is a suitable monster nest on the way. Unfortunately, all the monsters sensed are below level 20. I can''t get an effective spiritual source by hunting myself.


    Two hours later, Suli finally returned to the familiar Shoude city.


    Contact Jiang shuijue through message crystal and learn that they are hunting in a monster nest about 30 or 40 kilometers west of Shoude city.


    Su Li rode the two winged demon puppet and went to the monster''s nest. When he was about to arrive, he put away the demon puppet and entered the monster''s nest.


    The strength of the monsters in this monster nest is about level 16. When Su Li captured Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao by using the mindless field, he found that their strength has increased to level 16, of which the highest level is Shuilin, which has reached level 17.


    The water Lin beast, which has evolved to level 17, looks more and more handsome and powerful. The golden lightning splits in all directions. It is awe inspiring. Its strength is already the highest among all people and the only superior combat power.


    It now weighs at least 700 kilograms, looks majestic, and has become more and more like a holy animal Kirin.


    In addition to Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui, the people who attacked this monster''s nest, as well as Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Wu Feng, Bai Wenwei and Jiang Xiaodong, all of whom have been following him since a long time ago.


    Seeing these people from a distance, Su Li missed them and wanted to see them, but he stopped, shrouded in the realm of emptiness and reality, and looked at them silently from a distance.


    His original idea was to give each person a set of full attribute monarch equipment to help them improve their strength, and then feed the redundant monarch equipment to the water Lin beast. Its strength must be surprisingly improved.


    If the current water Lin beast''s combat power is the superior primary level in the same level, if it is fed with so many monarch equipment again, it can at least reach the superior intermediate or even advanced level.


    But when he really saw these people in the distance, Su Li hesitated again.


    When the number of monarch equipment with the same attribute reaches 17, it will release the whole body brilliance and look dazzling and gorgeous. Only those leaders from the base and super strong people like them can gather up such a set of equipment.


    If Jiang shuijue and his group suddenly get such a gorgeous set of equipment, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of inspectors or guides. As long as they make a little investigation, they can find their own head.


    "You can''t expose it now. I heard Mo liudao say that it seems that you won''t be taken away after you reach the broken territory... At least, you have to wait until you break the territory..."


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li restrained his impulse to see Jiang shuijue and left here quietly.


    After that, he dived into the deepest part of the water and used the mindless field to sense all directions, hoping to find something.


    After all, the entrances to the ruins he found before are basically underwater. If you are lucky, you may be able to meet them.


    Although the monster''s nest can be found from time to time, it is not suitable for his current level, nor can he find any Relic entrance. Finally, he quietly returned to Shoude city before dark.


    He decided to meet Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui quietly, and then went to Wang Tianxian to contact Mo liudao.


    Wang Tianxian also went out to hunt monsters during the day and only returned at night.


    Su Li returns to the place where she used to live, uses the communication crystal to contact Jiang shuijue, tells her that she is back and asks her to keep quiet.


    When Jiang shuijue came back, he came to the room alone. When he saw Su Li, he ran up directly.


    They parted and got married, and Su Li missed her very much.


    After a moment of tenderness, Su Li felt happy, which made Jiang shuijue call Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui in.


    After Jiang shuijue and the three entered, the three knew that Su Li had come back. Ding Longyun opened his mouth and couldn''t help shouting.


    I don''t want to open my mouth, but I can''t make a sound. It seems that I am suppressed by an invisible force in front of me, and my voice can''t be transmitted.


    It made his face red.


    Su Li smiled at him, then shook his head and said, "I came back secretly this time. Don''t go out and tell others. I''ll see you and leave later."


    After that, he restrained the invisible force that suppressed Ding Longyun''s speech. Ding Longyun breathed a sigh of relief before he could make a sound.


    He was busy nodding and whispered, "I know. Don''t worry, I won''t say it. What happened to the forgotten war situation this time? How could you suddenly come back alone? What about Luo zhanjian?"


    "He''s dead." zuri sighed, thinking of the God who occupied Luo zhanjian''s body, she felt uncomfortable.


    Gong Xiao just looked at Su Li silently and didn''t speak. Although he wanted to cover it up, he couldn''t completely hide that wisp of affection in the bottom of his heart.


    Seeing that everyone was curious about his experience, Su Li picked up important things and talked about them. Of course, he didn''t mention much about breaking the ten levels of forgetting the war and the sacred things.


    "So, you are level 20 now?" Ding Longyun opened his eyes in surprise and thought of his continuous efforts to hunt these days. Now he is only level 16, which is four levels worse.


    Su Li nodded and said, "after coming out of the forgotten war, everyone is basically level 20, but now the trouble is that after coming out of the forgotten war, I can''t find a suitable monster."


    While talking, I had some helplessness.


    Ding Longyun scratched his hair and said, "what should I do?"


    Su Li said, "I''m going to contact Mo liudao through Wang Tianxian. He has broken the territory. I should know where to find level 20 monsters."


    Gong Xiao suddenly said, "Wang Tianxian has always had an opinion of you. Will she help you?"


    Su Li said with a faint smile: "I think so. Just let her contact Mo liudao for me..." she thought it would be better if she wanted to be willing. If she didn''t want to, I''m afraid she couldn''t help it.


    Of course, he knows that Mo liudao cares about Wang Tianxian very much. If he uses tough means to deal with Wang Tianxian, he is afraid that Mo liudao will have an opinion on himself after he knows it.


    This made him really have a headache. He began to think about how to communicate with Wang Tianxian later and pay some benefits to make her willing to contact Mo liudao for herself. Moreover, she also needs to keep the secret of her return.


    Su Li is not sure. That''s why he hasn''t gone to find Wang Tianxian yet.


    Xu Xuehui, who had been watching him silently, suddenly said, "I know."


    "Do you know?" Su Li looked at her.


    Jiang shuijue helped to explain: "Wang Tianxian is good to Xue Hui these days. It seems that she is trying to please her. If she goes to find Wang Tianxian, Wang Tianxian may help you."


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with some surprise. Unexpectedly, Wang Tianxian would please Xu Xuehui. He soon thought that Wang Tianxian should see that Xu Xuehui has a deep background in the base and wants to contact the senior management of the base through Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "I don''t mean to contact her... I know where there are powerful monsters."


    Su Li was overjoyed and said, "powerful monster? How powerful is it?" he immediately looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui gestured with both hands and said, "it''s stronger than level 20... The king beast general."


    More powerful than the level 20 monarch beast? At least that''s the young beast king or even the beast king.


    Su Li immediately stood up, slightly excited and said, "girl, are you sure?"


    This is the monster he needs most now. If there are enough young animal kings or animal kings, he will soon harvest enough spiritual sources and break the territory immediately.


    Xu Xuehui nodded at him.


    Su Li believed Xu Xuehui. Seeing that she was so sure, she took a deep breath.


    Looking for Mo liudao through Wang Tianxian is a method that can''t be solved. After all, Mo liudao has broken the environment. No one knows where he went and whether there has been any change now. All this is unknown and carries a certain risk.


    If you can really find a young beast king or beast king monster through Xu Xuehui, it is naturally the best choice at present.


    "Girl, shall we start at once?"


    Suli can''t wait.


    He is too eager to break the border.

 Chapter 701

    Seeing that Su Li was so anxious that he was about to start at night, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were slightly stunned.


    Xu Xuehui nodded and gave a sound.


    "OK."


    For them, it''s too dangerous for monsters to roam outside at night, but for Suli now, he is worried that he can''t find powerful monsters. Instead, night is more suitable for hunting than day.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to take out several sets of monarch equipment to Jiang shuijue, but after considering it, he was ready to give it to them when he broke down to prevent complications.


    After telling the three, Su Li quietly left Shoude city with Xu Xuehui.


    Under the cover of the realm of emptiness and reality, no one noticed them at all in the night.


    Just out of Shoude City, I saw a dark monster on the water in the distance, but it arrived at 7 p.m. and the monster siege began tonight.


    Open the "peep Rune pattern" and find that most of these monsters are level 11 and less than level 12.


    At present, the mainstream level of soldiers in Shoude city is about level 11 to level 12.


    The top people like Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao have reached level 16.


    As long as you have time, the level of these monsters will rise. It''s not difficult to slowly rise to level 20.


    It''s just that Suli can''t wait for a moment.


    The realm of emptiness and reality spread and covered a hundred meters. He opened the mirage and summoned the two winged demon puppet. He took Xu Xuehui and sat on the left and right shoulders of the two winged demon puppet. The ten meter high demon puppet stretched out a pair of giant palms, holding Su Li in his left hand and Xu Xuehui in his right hand.


    As soon as the wings vibrated, the demon puppet took them up in the air.


    Xu Xuehui sat on the shoulders of the giant puppet for the first time. She felt the wind blowing on both sides. She was nervous and exciting. Her small face rose to a blush.


    Su Li looked into his eyes, smiled and said, "girl, which direction should we go?"


    "Over there." Xu Xuehui pointed to the north of Shoude and said, "it''s a little far."


    "It''s all right." zuri ordered the two winged demon puppet. Soon, the demon puppet took two people and flew North at top speed.


    In the night, it was like a human giant bird, but Suli always maintained the state of emptiness and reality. Even if there were people, they couldn''t see them flying in mid air.


    Just as Xu Xuehui said, with the speed of flying the double winged demon puppet, he could fly one or two hundred kilometers in an hour, out of Shoude City, across longlong city and Jiangtian City, all the way across the whole Jiangdong Province, at least 200 kilometers away, and finally Xu Xuehui spoke.


    "It''s almost there."


    Listening to her, Su Li immediately slowed down the double winged demon puppet and gradually descended from the air.


    Below is still a vast expanse of water, but in the north of the water, Suli saw a black island.


    The black island looks strange and condescending. From a distance, it looks like a giant skeleton floating on the water. It looks gloomy and strange.


    According to the distribution of the national map he knows, in the north of "Jiangdong province", it is bordered by "Yongchang province". This water area should already belong to the area of "Yongchang province".


    There are six provinces under the south base, namely TongZhou Province, Jiangdong Province, Xiyuan Province, Tai''an Province, Binhai province and Jiangling province. At present, Yongchang province does not belong to the area under the jurisdiction of the south base.


    As for which base Yongchang province belongs to, Su Li doesn''t know.


    Under Su Li''s instructions, the two winged demon puppets, wearing them, slowly landed down.


    In the dark, he noticed some columns in the water below.


    Like the twelve sky columns in the base, these columns are also very huge. They stretch out from the water, and the surface is engraved with various complex Rune patterns. Every one or two hundred meters, there is one such column, such as a long dragon, extending all the way to divide this water area into two.


    Suli had a faint feeling that these columns should be similar to a boundary pillar. About these columns belong to the jurisdiction of the south base. Crossing this column is equivalent to leaving the jurisdiction area of the base.


    "Xuehui, do you mean the black island where you say there are powerful monsters?"


    Zuri looked into the distance and could vaguely feel the black island, which was somewhat unusual and vaguely exuded a palpitating atmosphere.


    His mindless domain sensing is very sensitive, which can make him feel this palpitation for only one reason, that is, there must be some terrible existence hidden in this black island.


    Xu Xuehui nodded energetically, um.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Even the "forgotten war territory" that has never been cleared has been cleared by him. Now he is really not afraid of these monsters.


    Landed on the water, opened the mirage, put away the demon puppet, then took off the demon crown on his head, threw it in together, stretched out his left hand, led Xu Xuehui, walked on the waves under the cover of the realm of emptiness and reality, and soon passed through two giant columns separated by 100 meters and approached the black island in the distance.


    If these columns are really the boundary of the base, now they are equivalent to the area that has left the base.


    The mindless thinking area quietly expanded and extended towards the black island. Su Li''s speed is amazing now. He launched the "wind flash" and ran wildly on the water. It''s like his feet don''t touch the water. Xu Xuehui''s body almost flew sideways with him.


    Soon they approached the black island.


    As he approached, Suli began to feel that the black island was not small, hidden in the night, just like a giant beast, solemn and frightening.


    This feeling made Su Li vigilant.


    Open the "third eye" and observe the capture from a distance. Soon, he saw a team of monsters on the edge of the black island. They were actually a group of black skeletons with weapons in their hands. They looked like a patrol team.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: skeleton king, complete beast king, race: skeleton family. Skeleton king is the king of skeleton family. They are born as kings and have King level combat power. Any skeleton king who goes out has the power to control a race. However, in Skeleton Island, they only belong to the lowest life form."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Unexpectedly, he left Jiangdong province and went out of the jurisdiction of the base. Facing this Skeleton Island, there were all the animal kings. Pity him for leaving the base and returning to Jiangdong province all the way from Tongzhou province. Although he saw a large number of monster nests, he didn''t see that the monster level in a monster nest exceeded level 18.


    Here, all the beast king and skeleton king are just the lowest life form in the Skeleton Island.


    Only across this area, there is such a difference.


    Sully would have been unbelievable if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    "It''s hard to imagine... These skeleton kings are all animal kings. They are extremely powerful. They are only the lowest life on the Skeleton Island. However, I like them."


    "Girl, thank you." seeing these skeleton kings, Su Li saw the moving Lingyuan and had hope of breaking the territory.


    With Xu Xuehui, he swept his body and fell on the black island in front of him.


    A team of about a dozen skeleton kings were holding various weapons, like patrolling. Zuri and Xu Xuehui suddenly appeared and immediately alerted them.


    With a slight low roar, the dozen skeleton kings surrounded them in a fan.


    The skeleton King roared to remind the residents of Skeleton Island that there was an enemy attack here.


    When Xu Xuehui was released, Su Li took a step and entered the state of the devil in the sky. As soon as his right hand stretched out, a huge fire red spear appeared on his right hand.


    This is the first time that the spear of the ruler can be used to fight.


    Before, he was used to cutting with the red moon dragon, and suddenly changed into a huge spear, which inevitably made him uncomfortable.


    These animal kings can be used to familiarize themselves with the use of giant spears.


    Before, in the forgotten war, even the legendary animal kings were killed, not to mention the more than a dozen ordinary animal kings in front of us.


    The ruler''s spear is about two meters long, has the thickness of a baby''s arm, and is covered with a red flame.


    Holding the spear in his hand, he suddenly picked it, and the Dharma King started. The twelve energies were integrated into the ruler''s spear.


    With the sound of a bear, with the perfusion of these twelve forces, the red flame on the surface of the spear immediately expanded violently, turned into a terrible flame, and rushed out like a fire dragon. The heat wave was pressing in the air.


    More than a dozen skeleton kings roared and waved their weapons. Each weapon was shining. Once waved, they could split a ray of light.


    The flame and these lights collided with each other, and the energy on Su Li''s head rolled out. The third talent launched a "bang", and an energy column swept out horizontally. It hit a skeleton king in the air, and directly blew the skeleton king out, exploding into countless broken bones in mid air and falling apart immediately.


    Then, a source of spirit appeared and rushed towards his forehead.


    Feeling the spirit source in his mind, Su Li was inspired, killed the skeleton king and harvested 50 spirit sources.


    The spear in his right hand stabbed out almost at the same moment.


    With a bang, the chest of a skeleton king was pierced in the face. The terrible flame came out of his back, and his right hand shook. The twelve kinds of energy contained in the spear broke out together with his millions of kilograms of power. Even all the animal kings could not resist it and immediately broke apart.


    After killing two skeleton kings in a row, the energy column on Su Li''s head appeared completely and waved wildly at the dozen skeleton kings around.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In an instant, all the skeleton kings were smashed and exploded, and seven or eight hundred spiritual sources were harvested in an instant.


    Xu Xuehui followed Su Li closely behind him. Under his protection, he was unharmed. Su Li stepped towards the darkness ahead, and the figure flashed in front of him. More and more skeleton kings were alarmed by the sound here and began to surge here.


    Soon, Suli had more than 37000 Lingyuan.


    At a glance, there were at least three or four hundred skeleton kings, all of them.


    As long as Su Li can kill another 260 skeleton kings, he can harvest enough 50000 spiritual sources and enter the broken territory.


    Watching these skeleton kings rush up, so many complete beast kings, Su Li also felt a trace of pressure in his heart. If he didn''t enter the big sky demon body and cooperate with the third talent, it''s not easy for him to kill these skeleton kings in an instant.


    With Xu Xuehui, he retreated slowly. The realm of emptiness and reality continued to spread, and soon completely shrouded the hundreds of meters. Looking at more and more skeleton kings gathered, Su Li took a deep breath and opened the mirage.


    He is not going to rely on the third talent to kill one by one, but to take out the stone tools once and for all.


    Watching these skeleton kings rush up in the roar, let go of the spear, the stone tool was taken out from the mirage world by him, his right hand tightened, countless blood threads appeared on the surface of the stone tool, and he had a feeling of flesh and blood.


    Then, entering the invincible state of divine power, the stone tool was lifted and waved laterally along these skeleton kings.


    A bright divine light rushed out of the stone tools and swept all the way along these skeleton kings, especially if they destroyed the withered and decayed. Everywhere they went, one skeleton king after another was broken to pieces and the ash was extinguished.


    The endless source of spirit surged madly towards Su Li''s forehead.


    With one blow, at least hundreds of skeleton kings were destroyed, and the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li jumped from 37000 to 42000.


    A sweep of the body was a hundred meters. With a wave of the stone tool, the second divine light hit out.


    With a bang, more than 50 or 60 skeleton kings were destroyed again, and the number of Lingyuan increased to 45000.


    Following the third and fourth lights, he waved out and killed hundreds of skeleton kings again. The number of spiritual sources he had immediately soared to 50000 he wanted to break the territory.


    He breathed out a sigh and watched those skeleton kings who remained frightened by the stone magic light and were fleeing everywhere. Instead of pursuing and killing, Su Li opened the mirage and put away the stone tools.


    50000 Lingyuan have been collected.


    With the gathering of Lingyuan, Su Li felt a sudden shock in his mind, and a powerful force surged out of his body.


    This is the power of 50000 spiritual sources integrated into one.


    Different from those who can only break the environment with difficulty, Su Li had the strength to break the environment at the moment when he was cultivated by the great devil. Strictly speaking, at that time, he had already stepped into the broken environment, but he still lacked the power of the last 50000 spiritual sources to completely integrate with his broken environment, so he could be regarded as a truly perfect broken environment.


    Feel the integration of these spiritual forces with his own body, and constantly strengthen his limbs, viscera, and the most important brain.


    Su Li felt like a bottomless abyss in the depths of his brain. He was constantly absorbing the power of the source of spirit, which gave him a faint feeling that the soul hidden in the depths of his brain might be his own soul, which was giving birth to incredible transformation.


    "Is this the power of the destroyer?"


    Su Li whispered to himself and watched the skeleton dynasties flee away from the distance. He had no defect to catch up. Instead, he immediately sat down cross legged and began to feel the broken environment, trying to make the broken environment perfect and reach the most perfect level.

 Chapter 702

    Su Li entered the state of the great heavenly devil body. He had just found the way to break the environment by integrating the divine judgment and the real body of the heavenly devil into the great heavenly devil body.


    Now he began to break the boundary. He immediately entered the state of the big sky devil body and made the 50000 Lingyuan integrate with his big sky devil body. He wanted to make the big sky devil body go further.


    With the complete integration of the 50000 pieces of spirit source with his big sky demon body, his basic strength and defense have increased from 500000 to 600000. The big sky demon body that has completed the integration has a destructive divine energy and is quietly breeding.


    At the same moment, a message rang in his mind.


    "The holy knight breaks the territory and is promoted to the holy destroyer."


    Then, one message after another appeared.


    "Level 1 divine destroyer: Lingyuan 060000"


    "Talent: enhanced care, transfinite, no mind field"


    "The special ability of the divine destroyer: the divine field begins to understand and master."


    Sensing the messages in her mind, Su Li understood that she had finally succeeded in breaking the situation.


    When the holy knight is promoted to level 20, he has reached the limit and can''t continue to break through.


    If you want to continue to be promoted, you can only break the territory. After Su Li broke the territory, he became a first-class divine destroyer.


    To become a divine destroyer is not only an amazing transformation of the body and soul, but more importantly, he has mastered a new ability, which is the field.


    The field he mastered was the sacred field.


    Everything about the sacred realm was felt in his mind. Su Li was understanding and mastering... Slowly, he slowly breathed out and opened his eyes.


    Xu Xuehui has been silently guarding him and waiting for him quietly.


    Those skeleton kings who fled and disappeared in the face of the darkness were gone. However, a slight vibration sound came from the depths of the Skeleton Island, as if some great force was hitting the ground of the Skeleton Island.


    Just because of the distance, the vibration is very slight.


    "No wonder they all want to break the territory. After breaking the territory successfully, they can master the field. Why does their strength only double? This change is amazing..."


    Su Li whispered to himself and slowly stood up. Just after he understood and mastered the field, he immediately understood that the power of this field is far beyond the art of Lingyuan.


    After the two basic enhancements, Su Li was used to strengthen the brain.


    It was directly strengthened from intelligent brain type V to intelligent brain type VII.


    After seven brain strengthening, his mental power has increased dramatically. With the improvement of mental power, the power of his mindless domain is also further improved.


    At the end of the Skeleton Island, the faint vibration gradually became violent.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Li has now become an environment breaker and a first-class divine destroyer. He can continue to be promoted, but the number of spiritual sources needed to be promoted again has reached 60000.


    If there are enough beast kings and monsters on Skeleton Island, it is not difficult to promote and break through.


    The only thing that made him hesitate was that he had eaten the broken realm and didn''t know whether it would affect the effect of the broken realm.


    "Xue Hui, I''ve heard that there seems to be a difference between breaking the environment by ourselves and eating the broken environment fruit. We all ate the broken environment fruit in the inner city of Longqiu mountain before. Will it affect our breaking effect?"


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and walked towards the place where there was a shaking sound in the distance. On the way, she asked Xu Xuehui casually.


    Since she knows the results of breaking the environment, she may know the difference between the two situations.


    "It makes no difference to you," Xu Xuehui replied.


    "Why?" Su Li glanced at her and was curious. He listened to Mo liudao''s tone and was proud to rely on himself to break the environment. It seemed that he despised the people who rely on breaking the environment. If there was no difference between the two, why would he do so?


    Xu Xuehui thought and seemed to be thinking about how to explain. Then, her face showed an embarrassed look, as if she didn''t know how to explain the reason.


    Su Li saw her appearance, smiled and said, "well, don''t explain. Since I know there''s no difference, I''m relieved."


    After listening to Su Li''s words, Xu Xuehui took a long breath, and then showed a relieved look. It seemed that she was just thinking about how to explain, which bothered her very much.


    Su Li believes that Xu Xuehui will not deceive herself. Since she says there is no difference, there must be no difference. This also makes him put down a worry. However, if he has the opportunity to meet Mo liudao in the future, he still wants to ask him why he despises the people who eat the fruit of breaking the environment, which seems to be very different from those who rely on themselves to break the environment.


    I think there must be some reason for this, but Xu Xuehui doesn''t seem to know how to explain.


    Su Li led Xu Xuehui quickly and ran towards the depths of the black Skeleton Island. He was curious about the vibration at the end.


    As he approached, the vibration became louder and louder. Soon he saw a magnificent looking bone tower at the end of the Skeleton Island.


    This bone tower is formed by countless huge bones. It is hundreds of meters high and the diameter below is at least twenty or thirty meters.


    At this moment, he finally heard clearly that the vibration sound like a powerful impact on the ground came from the bone tower.


    Black skeletons are surrounded by this magnificent bone tower. At a glance, there are dense skeletons surging. I don''t know how many, at least thousands.


    "Boom -"


    A terrible noise came from the darkness in the distance, and the glare of the fire burst among the black skeletons.


    A skeleton roared loudly and was overturned and rolled in the air by the terrible explosion.


    Su Li opened his third eye and saw that those who had been overturned were a group of skeleton kings.


    However, among these skeleton kings, he saw some black giant skeletons with stronger bodies. The strong momentum emitted all over showed that they had stronger combat power.


    At the same moment, Suli captured the information of these huge black skeletons.


    "Name: the king of skeletons, the complete body elite beast king. They evolved from the king of skeletons. They have more powerful combat power than the king of skeletons. They master the immortal power of the skeleton family. They are the loyal guardians of the Skeleton Island. They can''t get any special abilities to kill the king of skeletons."


    Sensing data, I immediately understand that these skeleton kings are elite animal kings. Their strength is above the skeleton king and they have a strong immortal power.


    But at the moment, whether it is the skeleton king of the beast king level, or the elite of the beast king, the king of the skeleton, all seem a little fragile.


    A terrible rainbow was flashing among them.


    Where the rainbow light flickers, the king of skeletons will be broken, or split in half, or cut in half, or directly defeated.


    The rainbow light was emitted from a wooden sword covered with dense spells. It was so powerful that even the existence of the beast king level could not resist it.


    The whole body of the sword holder is shrouded in darkness, and there is a faint radiance on the surface. Because it is a set of dark equipment, the black radiance on the surface is almost integrated with the darkness in the dark, which is easy to be ignored.


    Su Li''s "third eye" has captured the man''s information in an instant.


    Although the other party has the ability of information shielding, it can not block Su Li''s "third eye" peeping ability.


    "Name: Jihad warrior, level: Level 4, talent: blood sacrifice, blood demon array, field: Jihad field, treasure: damage transfer charm, weapon: dark ¡¤ evil spell divine sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Sensing this message, there was a great change from the data he had seen before. Originally, the ordinary occupations of the old Terran were crazy warrior, Paladin, guard nurse, gun shield man and shield knight. Only the hidden special occupations were four words, such as his holy knight or Xu Xuehui''s psychic Warlock.


    Now, he has broken the territory and become a divine destroyer. The jihadist in front of him should be a territory breaker with one more field data. Can it be said that after breaking the territory by five ordinary occupations, he has a four word occupation, which is still one word less than him before breaking the territory.


    If you have some understanding, Su Li''s guess of self feeling should not be wrong.


    This is a level-4 border breaker and has superior combat power. No wonder it is so powerful that it can easily kill these skeleton kings and skeleton kings.


    The man''s target was obviously the bone tower. His figure flickered in the dark and rushed towards the bone tower.


    Although there are many skeleton kings and skeleton kings, they can''t resist at all.


    Su Li heard the roaring explosion from the other side of the bone tower, and understood that it was not only this level-4 border breaker who was besieging the bone tower in the dark night.


    Although Su Li has just broken the boundary, among the boundary breakers, he is only the lowest level one.


    However, he was not afraid of the level 4 destroyer, but the situation was not clear. He took Xu Xuehui and hid quietly, ready to see the situation first.


    The level-4 destroyer holding the evil curse divine sword, like destroying the withered and decadent, crushed the king of skeletons all the way and soon rushed to the front of the central bone tower.


    He suddenly gave out a deep drink, and his hands clasped the evil curse sword in his hand. Around his body, a blood gas rushed into the sky.


    In this blood, the ghost of the devil is twisting and emerging.


    Su Li understood that this should be one of his talents, blood demon array.


    Immediately following the blood gas, the virtual shadow of the blood red devil became more and more real. It had changed into a blood red devil up to ten meters. He suddenly stepped out, waved a pair of giant palms and clapped heavily on the bone tower in front of him.


    In the bone tower, there has been a rhythmic vibration sound. At the moment, it was patted by a pair of giant palms of the blood red devil. Suddenly, there was a crash sound, a large number of bones were broken and splashed, and a huge hole was blown out of the bone tower.


    On both sides of the bone tower, people appear one after another. There are two people on the left and right, plus this level-4 border breaker, a total of five people.


    The four people from both sides rushed to kill in the group of skeleton kings, just like the level 4 destroyer before, as invincible and rolled all the way.


    Su Li saw that the strength of these four people was not as good as the level 4 border breaker, but it was still very easy to deal with the skeleton king and the skeleton king.


    There are four people from both sides, three men and one woman. Su Li observes their data. One of them can''t peep at the data, even the "third eye". Obviously, he has an extremely powerful information shielding ability, and even the "third eye" has nothing to do.


    The other three, two level II border breakers, the weakest one is the woman, just a level I border breaker.


    What makes Su Li care most is that these three people have different occupations. In addition, these four levels of border breakers and jihadists are equivalent to four different occupations.


    "Before breaking the boundary, there were five kinds of ordinary occupations. After breaking the boundary, I don''t know how many kinds. I saw four kinds at once."


    In addition to the four level destroyers who were jihadists before, the other two level destroyers were "storm heroes" and "holy warriors".


    That woman is a first-class Guardian knight.


    "Boss -"


    The second level holy warrior shouted and waved a two meter long sword with both hands, sweeping all the way to meet the fourth level destroyer.


    "The skull King leaders on both sides have solved the problem. The task is easy tonight..."


    Without speaking, he suddenly stretched out a huge hand in the bone tower that had just been hit by the blood red devil.


    The giant hand was formed by countless white bones. It suddenly stretched out from the hole of the bone tower. It was so fast that even Su Li, who was observing from a distance, felt dazzled at this moment.


    Although this holy warrior is a level 2 destroyer, he has no time to react at the moment.


    The level 4 destroyer reacted and only had time to scream: "be careful -"


    He rushed at full speed with the magic sword.


    Unfortunately, it has been a step slower.


    The big hand formed by the combination of white bones exploded the body of the second-class holy warrior with a volley blow.


    The holy warrior didn''t even have time to scream, so it burst into a bloody rain.


    However, Su Li thought that even he had healing crystals. How come the holy warrior is also a second-class destroyer. There will be no less Healing Crystals, and he will certainly recover in an instant.


    But unexpectedly, he saw a source of spirit in the blood rain that burst into the sky and flew straight to the hole of the bone tower.


    The second level destroyer, the holy warrior, died.


    "Damn --"


    The level-4 destroyer uttered a roar of grief and anger. It was obvious that he was extremely angry. He kicked his feet and rose up in the air. His whole body was shrouded in terrible blood. The wooden sword in his hand erupted into a martial power and chopped down at the big white bone hand that had just killed one of his companions.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the wooden sword with divine light hit the white bone big hand, but it couldn''t cut in. As soon as the white bone big hand turned, it suddenly hit the level-4 border breaker with a heavy slap.


    The strength of this level 4 destroyer is much stronger than that of the previous level 2 holy warrior.


    His body burst out a spherical mask in an instant, forming an independent area. This is the Jihad field he controls. It can not only improve his strong combat power, but also defend at the moment.


    However, this big hand with white bones was so powerful that it hit the open Jihad field heavily. If it failed to hold on for a second, it was broken.

 Chapter 703

    With the Jihad field to resist this moment, the treasure "damage transfer charm" held by the level 4 destroyer was launched.


    Spells with white light appeared on the surface of his body, and a large number of spells gathered to meet the white bone big hand photographed.


    With a crisp bang, the white spell was shattered. The rock ground under the feet of the level 4 destroyer suddenly roared and cracked with a loud noise, and collapsed to form a deep pit.


    This "damage transfer sign" transfers all the damage he needs to bear to the ground under his feet, allowing the ground to bear the terrorist attack instead of himself.


    He was unharmed, swayed, and suddenly opened the distance from the big white bone hand. As soon as he shook his hand, a crystal took off and flew away. At the same time, a violent roar came out of his mouth: "get out!"


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and covered them with a mindless domain to protect them. There was no breath at all. Not to mention that these border breakers could not sense their existence. Even the skeleton animal kings in the distance did not notice them.


    Su Li saw that the level-4 border breaker threw crystals. He thought he threw smoke crystals. He wanted to escape with the help of smoke as a cover.


    I don''t want to let the crystal go and turn into a dazzling light, which falls on the bone tower up to 100 meters and rises into the sky, just like a signal bomb. In the dark night sky, the light lasts for a long time.


    With the roar of the level-4 border breaker, the level-2 storm hero, the level-1 guard knight, and the man who could not see the data in the third eye of nasuri immediately rushed to the periphery and fled at full speed.


    Almost at the same time that the light tore through the night sky and rushed into the sky, a white light column suddenly lit up at the end of the darkness in the distance, just like a powerful laser, breaking through the air and sweeping the bone tower up to 100 meters.


    Su Li looked at the transfer damage talisman floating all over the level 4 destroyer. When the white light column appeared, he threw himself forward and fell to the ground.


    The power of the white light column is appalling. It contains destructive energy. At the moment of hitting the bone tower, the 100 meter bone tower will make an earth shaking noise, thousands of white bones will be smashed and splashed, and the terrible energy wave will spread and impact in all directions.


    Groups of the king of skeletons and the king of skeletons were rolled.


    Su Li immediately protected Xu Xuehui. Her body was slightly short. Around her body, a field vaguely appeared, which contained a sacred breath.


    This is the "sacred realm" he has just mastered.


    This "sacred field" can form an independent field around the body, just like a small space.


    In this field, your strength can continue to rise, and your speed, strength, defense and response ability will be surprisingly improved.


    Moreover, this field also has a strong defense ability and has a variety of uses. Through peeping at the data of those border breakers, Su Li understood that once the border is broken, he must be able to understand and master a field.


    For example, the level 4 destroyer grasps the "Jihad field", while he grasps the "sacred field".


    When the "sacred realm" was launched, Su Li and Xu Xuehui were convenient for the protection of this realm. The storm hit the realm, and the realm remained motionless.


    Zurich has just mastered this "sacred field". The scope of the field is limited and can only reach about two meters. It just protects him and Xu Xuehui.


    The hundred meter bone tower in the distance was hit by the white light column from afar, rumbling and collapsing, and countless broken bones fell down, just like a sudden white bone rainstorm.


    Su Li knew that the crystal thrown by the level-4 destroyer was mainly used as a signal bomb to determine the orientation of the bone tower in the dark night, and then hit it accurately from a distance.


    With the collapse of the bone tower, there was a roar, a roar and a bang. Under the bone tower, a huge giant skeleton rushed out, which looked like a giant spider made up of countless giant bones, but it didn''t have spider feet, but eight big white bone hands around it.


    The figure is huge, and the light height reaches more than ten meters. It appears from the collapsed bone tower, as huge as a house.


    Its bones were shining one by one. Just now it was hidden in the bone tower and killed a second-class border breaker with a big white bone hand.


    Now the bone tower was destroyed. It was furious. Eight white bones and big hands supported the ground and rushed towards the level 4 border breaker.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and felt the terrible energy released from the white bone spider. He couldn''t help numbing his scalp. The horror of the monster made him tremble, which meant that the energy contained in the monster was strong enough to threaten him.


    He had already opened the "third eye", but he couldn''t see any information about the monster.


    The eight big white bone hands shot and soared into the air. With a seemingly empty roar, it immediately caught up with the level-4 border breaker who wanted to escape. As soon as the two big white bone hands in front of the body stretched out, they rushed towards the level-4 border breaker.


    The level 4 destroyer turned his left hand and another crystal appeared. With a buzzing sound, the crystal diffused to form a defensive crystal wall. This is a defensive crystal.


    With a bang, the white bone big hand smashed the defensive crystal.


    The Jihad field shrouded in the body of the level 4 destroyer shrank sharply, quickly compressed to the size of a football, and then threw it out.


    Su Li saw it from a distance and his eyes lit up. The original field can still be used in this way.


    This highly compressed field is so powerful that it instantly hits the white bone spider monster and makes a deafening noise.


    Unfortunately, the monster was even more terrible. The bones of the whole body were shrouded in Yingying white light. It seemed not to be affected. Instead, it rushed out. With a wave of the big hand of the white bone, Su Li in the dark in the distance was dazzled and couldn''t catch the track of the monster''s hand.


    He knew that if the monster attacked himself, it would be difficult to dodge with his current speed.


    "Under normal conditions, even I am not its opponent, unless I enter the invincible state of 11 seconds..."


    Su Li watched the level 4 destroyer being waved by the white bone hand again. Fortunately, he first launched the treasure "damage transfer symbol", transferred the damage to the earth again, and narrowly avoided it again while the ground roared.


    However, Su Li could see that the level 4 destroyer was not the opponent of the white bone spider monster. Although he avoided the attack of the white bone monster, he might die if he was a little negligent.


    Su Li looked at the level 4 destroyer''s escape direction, which was coming towards him. He saw that the white bone big hand was attacking madly. The level 4 destroyer was already in danger. When he was considering whether to help, he suddenly had a reaction.


    My heart moved, I looked up slightly, almost at the same moment, a whew, a flash of light, and a loud bang in an instant.


    A figure, almost without warning, suddenly appeared in the air and landed heavily on the back of the white bone spider monster.


    This is a figure shrouded in fiery red radiance, covered with a set of gorgeous and curvilinear female armor.


    Between the armor of her upper body and the knee pads of her legs, a pair of white thighs are exposed. It looks like the skin is coagulated and full of temptation.


    Although the figure is relatively petite, two inverted bowl shaped breastplates stand tall in front of the armor chest, which looks very huge and proud.


    Su Li was attracted by the attractive figure at a glance, and then noticed that this set of female armor was not only full of brilliance like them, but also released a circle of fiery red halo behind it, shaped like a god Buddha.


    The mysterious figure covered with a set of sexy female armor suddenly appeared, fell down, and with a bang, her feet fell on the back of the white bone spider monster.


    This powerful and terrible monster started from the bones on his back and sounded like a brittle sound of broken glass.


    "Crack crack crack crack" is like exploding beans. It takes only half a second. This powerful spider monster, with glittering white bones all over, is as vulnerable as tofu and smashed.


    The mysterious woman landed down. When her feet landed, the white bone spider monster had completely broken into a pool of bone debris.


    Su Li saw all this and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Who is this mysterious woman? It was so powerful that the first reaction was to use the "third eye" to observe her information.


    Unexpectedly, he just peeped at the woman and didn''t catch the message. The other party suddenly seemed to feel and waved his left hand.


    With a cry, a terrible fiery red light directly lifted to the ground, and immediately came to the hiding place of Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    "How strong!" Su Li was shocked. The idea immediately came into his mind. He tried his best to mobilize the sacred field and the third talent. With Xu Xuehui, he wanted to retreat.


    Rao was still unable to be completely opened. He was directly overturned by the fiery red light, made a loud bang, and the sacred field was suddenly destroyed. He and Xu Xuehui were hit heavily on the ground.


    The mysterious woman turned her left hand and was about to tighten up. She was about to kill Su Li and Xu Xuehui when she controlled the fiery light.


    Su Li felt the crisis of life and death. She was about to enter the invincible state of divine power and was ready to take out the stone tools to fight back. She didn''t want the fiery red light containing the fluctuation of terrorist energy to suddenly converge. The mysterious woman stopped.


    A pair of sharp eyes swept Su Li, showing a trace of contempt in his eyes.


    "Your strength is not weak, but you are so greedy and afraid of life and death to hide here. If everyone is as afraid of death as you, the Terran would have perished long ago. It''s a shame of the Terran!"


    A reprimand made Su Li look forced, followed by a bang, and a terrible red light spread in all directions.


    After scolding Su Li, the woman turned into a fiery red light, like a comet passing through the sky, broke through the air and disappeared in an instant.


    She is very busy and doesn''t have time to pause here. Although she despises Su Li''s behavior, she can only reprimand as an old Terran. It''s impossible to really kill him.


    Looking at the night sky where the mysterious woman disappeared, the level-4 destroyer looked respectful, then turned to Su Li, looked contemptuous and angry, and said, "Lord Huang Sheng is right. You are really a shame of the human race. We were fighting desperately just now. Brother Qian fan died, but he died for our human race. He died glorious and great."


    The more he said, the more excited he was. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Li: "look at your reaction just now. Your strength will not be much weaker than me, but you hide here secretly. You don''t dare to do it. It''s ridiculous and absurd. Ha ha, it''s a disgrace to my Terran. Bah, you''re really greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Brother Guo, let''s go. Don''t worry about this kind of deserter who is afraid of death." the level guard knight has rushed over with some anxious look in his eyes: "I just received the message. The third fortress is tight!"


    "OK!" the level 4 destroyer, known as Brother Guo, changed his look. He didn''t care to scold Su Li any more. He immediately turned and shouted, "brothers, let''s support the third fortress, kill all the animals, let''s go -"


    With a roar and a kick of his feet, he jumped up and immediately swept 100 meters away and killed the skeleton kings who were encircling in the distance.


    For some reason, Su Li was scolded bloody by these people, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He understood that they had misunderstood. When he read the electricity in his mind, he had two ideas. One was to pretend to wake up after being scolded by them. Now he decided not to shrink back, then joined them and went to the third fortress with them.


    The other is to bear it and let them leave. Xu Xuehui and himself act alone, which is more free.


    Looking at the skeleton monsters gathering in all directions, Su Li chose the second one.


    If you follow them, you will be greatly limited, and it is difficult to take out the stone tools.


    Even if you don''t join them, you can follow them secretly to see what the third fortress is and what''s going on here after you see the base area.


    Although she was scolded by the mysterious woman, Lord Huang Sheng, and the four level destroyers, Su Li didn''t blame them, but she was shocked in her heart.


    "It seems that there is a great crisis here. They are fighting to the death, so they see me hiding away and think I am greedy for life and afraid of death. That''s why they scold and scold me. Even so, they are very restrained and don''t attack me..."


    Su Li looked at the four people and quickly rushed to the other side of the Skeleton Island. In the dark night sky in the distance, a dazzling light suddenly lit up again, followed by rumbling thunder and explosion.


    Su Li knew that at the far end, a fierce and cruel war must be breaking out. Looking at this scale and momentum, it was completely different from the feeling of hunting monsters in Shoude city or attacking the city every night.


    From these destroyers, he faintly felt a tragedy. They were fighting with the belief of death.


    In all directions, a large number of skeleton kings and skeleton kings, like endless killing, soon gathered again.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui in his left hand, opened the mirage, took out the stone tools again, and then rushed to the place with the most skeleton monsters.

 Chapter 704

    Suddenly, a bright light shot out and swept across these skeleton monsters.


    In the terrible broken sound, the king of skeletons and the king of skeletons were broken to pieces, and a large number of spiritual sources were constantly surging towards his forehead.


    Sensing the information in her mind, Su Li suddenly realized that after she became a first-class destroyer, the number of spiritual sources gained by killing these skeleton kings and skeleton kings immediately decreased by dozens of times.


    When you killed a skeleton king before you broke the territory, you could harvest 50 Lingyuan. Now you can only harvest 2 when you kill one.


    If you kill an elite skeleton king, you can harvest 5 Lingyuan.


    This blow killed at least 70 or 80 skeleton kings and skeleton kings, and only two or three hundred spiritual sources were harvested.


    Entering the invincible state of 11.5 seconds, Su Li took Xu Xuehui in his left hand and a stone tool in his right hand, and rushed all the way towards the groups of skeleton monsters in front of him.


    Every time he waved the stone tools, he could harvest two or three hundred Lingyuan. Soon, he had more than a thousand Lingyuan.


    When the invincible time of 11.5 seconds is over, Su Li has reached the end of the Skeleton Island and has 3000 Lingyuan.


    Put away the stone tools, Su Li took the ruler''s spear in his hand again. The energy was surging above his head. The third talent was launched. Under his feet, he trampled on the magic world array, and the sacred field shrouded his whole body.


    In the holy realm, his combat power has at least doubled. Now he can easily play tens of thousands of kilograms of great power.


    The doubling of combat power is only the most basic primary application in the sacred field.


    At the end of Skeleton Island, there was a roaring explosion from time to time in the distance.


    Suli saw a dazzling white light rising like a signal bomb in the dark night sky in the distance.


    This is a special signal crystal.


    Then, at the end of the dark sky on the other side, Suli saw a behemoth, which looked like a floating warship from a distance. It had been hidden in the dark and was too far away to be noticed by him.


    Until now, a huge white light column lit up on the warship hidden at the end of the darkness, broke through the air and blasted at the place where the signal crystal was emitted.


    The earth shaking explosion came from afar.


    Although I don''t know how far away, Su Li saw it from a distance and still felt soul stirring and a deep shock.


    The four border breakers left Skeleton Island and walked on the waves. They had rushed to five or six kilometers away from Skeleton Island. On the endless water surface, there were black skeletons.


    As an environment breaker, both body and soul have reached a transformation of germplasm. Although they can''t fly in the air, they have reached the state of treading on the waves. Even these skeleton monsters of beast king level are running on the water and won''t sink into the water easily.


    In the distance, all kinds of fighting voices came from afar. Su Li saw that on the vast water, there were not only four border breakers such as Brother Guo. About three or four kilometers to his left, there were five people gathered together. Everyone was shrouded in brilliance and fighting among these skeleton monsters.


    On the far right, there are also six border breakers.


    At this glance, near or far, he saw many teams composed of border breakers, ranging from three or four people to more than a dozen people.


    These teams are constantly hunting and killing these endless skeletons and monsters.


    Able to hunt and kill this king level skeleton monster, there is no doubt that these are all powerful border breakers.


    Seeing so many skeletons and monsters, Su Li finally let go.


    As long as you have enough time, you can have as many spiritual sources as you want. Don''t worry about not having enough monsters to hunt.


    "Girl, you follow me. If some monsters are badly hurt by me but don''t die, you can directly make up a blow and kill them, but don''t stay too far away from me to prevent danger."


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound and took out her weapon enlightenment ring.


    Su Li opened the mirage world by the way and took out a complete set of dark attribute monarch equipment for her.


    "Replace them all and improve their combat effectiveness."


    Now Xu Xuehui is level 16. According to her level 20, killing the skeleton king can get 50 Lingyuan. Now she can get 250 Lingyuan if she kills one skeleton king, and 25000 if she kills 100. If she hunts these beast king level monsters, she can easily break through the promotion.


    One hundred skeleton kings can help her break through and promote to level 17, but now for Su Li, one hundred skeleton kings can only give him 200 spiritual sources.


    After that, Su Li and Xu Xuehui rushed down the Skeleton Island.


    Take out the stone tool again, stimulate the divine light, wave it towards the groups of skeleton monsters in the distance, and the third talent on the top of the head will be launched into energy pillars.


    Relying on the magic light of stone tools to destroy those skeleton monsters in the distance and obtain the source of spirit, Su Li dealt a heavy blow to the skeleton monsters close to him and Xu Xuehui with his third talent, disintegrated his combat power and handed them to Xu Xuehui to make up for the last blow.


    "Peeping Rune" kept observing. Su Li soon found that among these dark skeleton monsters in front of him, there was a more powerful skeleton king. For each kill, he could harvest four spiritual sources, which was twice that of the general skeleton king. He peeped at the information immediately.


    "Name: skeleton king, level: Level 2 beast king, race: skeleton family. Skeleton king is the king of skeleton family. They are born as kings and have King level combat power. Any skeleton king who goes out has the power to control a race. However, in Skeleton Island, they only belong to the lowest life form."


    Sensing this message, compared with the general skeleton king, the original complete body king has become a second-class king. Su Li immediately understood that the skeleton king is also divided into levels. The so-called complete body king is actually equivalent to the first-class ordinary king. Now the more powerful skeleton king is the second-class ordinary king.


    Shrouded in the realm of emptiness and reality, Su Li can destroy one or two hundred skeleton monsters every time he waves a stone tool. Among these monsters, there are not only ordinary skeleton kings, but also second-class skeleton kings, and elite skeleton kings. Each kind of spiritual source he obtains is different, and he can harvest about 500 spiritual sources on average.


    At the end of the invincible time of 11 seconds, the number of Lingyuan possessed by Su Li has soared to 10000.


    In the invincible time of 11 seconds, he has fully obtained 7000 Lingyuan. According to this speed, he can easily gather 60000 Lingyuan needed for promotion tonight.


    Xu Xuehui also killed more than a dozen skeleton kings and harvested about 3000 Lingyuan.


    Su Li put away the stone tools. For the next few tens of seconds, he was helping Xu Xuehui. He hit the skeleton monsters around him and left them to her to kill. He himself was waiting for the recovery of the divine power.


    Xu Xuehui can obtain 250 spirit sources by killing a skeleton king and 625 spirit sources by killing a skeleton king.


    She now reaps the speed of Lingyuan, which is like riding a rocket.


    Soon she got 30000 Lingyuan needed for promotion, made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 17 psychic Warlock.


    Now Xu Xuehui, with a set of dark monarch equipment, is shrouded in a dark light, and her strength has been greatly improved.


    The talent "Immortality" makes her not afraid of general casualties. The treasure soul hook fork can directly attack the spirit source of skeleton monsters, and the weapon enlightenment ring can enhance the power of this soul attack.


    When Su Li''s divine power is restored, he can enter the invincible state for 11 seconds again and take out the stone tool again immediately.


    Waving a stone tool, he shot a lot of divine light towards these dense skeleton monsters on the water. While taking Xu Xuehui, he walked on the waves and followed the four border breakers of Brother Guo from a distance.


    At the end of invincible time, he once again harvested about 7000 Lingyuan.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the sky in the distance. Behind the figure, two rainbow lights were sprayed to form a rainbow wing, which should be a special flying treasure.


    With this treasure, he flew in the air and made a sound from a distance.


    "The third fortress was attacked -"


    "All who hear the news, please go to the third fortress for support! Repeat, all who hear the news, please go to the third fortress for support -"


    "The third fortress is dangerous. Please go to the third fortress to support -"


    The voice came from all directions. Su Li also heard it in his ears. Looking up, he saw that the man rowed away from him at an altitude of about kilometers. He kept repeating this sentence to remind all those who heard the news to go to the third fortress.


    On the vast waters, all the people who heard the news immediately roared.


    "To the third Fortress -"


    "Go to the third Fortress -"


    One after another, the border breakers were roaring, and their whole body was full of fighting spirit and murderous spirit. They began to speed up, frantically rushed to kill skeleton monsters in all directions, and rushed to the distance at full speed.


    Guo Ge and other four border breakers who had received the news before were already rushing towards the third fortress.


    Unfortunately, there are too many skeleton monsters in this water area, and there are many powerful monsters hidden in them. Even if they are all border breakers with strong strength and go all out, it is definitely not easy to rush to the past quickly.


    Su Li could feel the urgency in the heart of the distant messenger. Obviously, the third fortress must be very dangerous.


    As human beings, although they don''t know what the third fortress is, they are still infected by those people who are desperately fighting in the distance. They have a surge of blood in their hearts and have an impulse to do their part.


    Although he may not be able to help much with his current strength, as a human being, he can''t sit idly by and see everyone struggling.


    With Xu Xuehui, he immediately accelerated his speed. The realm of emptiness and reality has been shrouded in an area of more than 100 meters. Once he is in an invincible state for 11 seconds, he immediately takes out the stone tools and breaks ahead.


    No matter how many skeleton monsters there are, they can''t resist the power of Su Li''s third talent combined with stone tools.


    Soon, he and Xu Xuehui chased the four border breakers of Brother Guo in the distance ahead.


    Feeling the terrible sound from the rear, Guo Qitao looked back and saw that within a hundred meters of the rear, the scenery was broken and the space was upside down. The water area originally located below seemed to hang upside down in the sky within that hundred meters.


    Guo Qitao is a level 4 environment breaker. He knows a lot. He immediately knows that someone has exerted a special ability to make the hundreds of meters form a special field. This ability is not very aggressive. It is generally used to block the peep of outsiders. The effect is similar to smoke crystal.


    Although he had the peeping ability, he couldn''t see through Su Li''s virtual and real realm. He didn''t know who was inside, but he heard the terrible sound from inside. More divine light rushed out of the virtual and real realm and swept over the more distant skeleton monsters. These skeleton monsters were immediately extinguished by ash and smoke. The divine light was overwhelming.


    Guo Qitao felt the terrible energy contained in it, far beyond his imagination, which made his face slightly moved and understood that there was an extremely powerful existence hidden in the broken scene hundreds of meters behind.


    Su Li caught up with Guo Qitao and was slowly overtaking them.


    At the moment, the number of Lingyuan he owns has reached 26000. Xu Xuehui, who is close to him, relies on picking up leaks. The number of Lingyuan he owns is also slowly growing, and it is not far from being promoted again.


    Promoted to level 17, now she has reduced the number of spiritual sources owned by killing a skeleton king to 200, and the number of spiritual sources owned by killing a skeleton king to 500.


    Shrouded in the realm of emptiness and reality, you can use 11 seconds of stone tools every minute, and the remaining 49 seconds rely on the third talent to attack madly. Su Li and Xu Xuehui soon surpassed Guo Qitao and killed them in the distance.


    With stone tools in hand, no matter how many skeletons and monsters are gathered in front, they are only tujiwa dogs.


    The four backward Guo Qitao couldn''t help opening their eyes.


    They watched the broken scene enveloping the area move forward along these skeleton monsters, and made a terrible noise wherever they went.


    These skeleton monsters became vulnerable and were easily swept away. When the broken scene in this area was removed, the rest were all a large number of broken bones floating on the water. The original groups of skeleton monsters were destroyed.


    "How awesome..." beside Guo Qitao, the woman of the first-class destroyer was amazed.


    "I don''t know who it is, but it''s so low-key." the level 2 destroyer storm hero also answered.


    They know that the other party is obviously unwilling to reveal its true appearance since it shrouds all around in a broken picture of reality and falsehood, so that outsiders can''t peep into the situation inside.


    Seeing that the other party can easily destroy a large number of skeleton monsters and has strong strength, they dare not rush into the shadow of the broken scene to see the real appearance of the other party, and no one dare to offend a terrible strong man.


    With the terrorist strongman opening the way in front, Guo Qitao and his four people immediately relaxed and quickly accelerated to follow the rear.


    Seeing this, other border breakers from all directions gathered here one after another.


    There are more and more border breakers within a kilometer behind Su Li.

 Chapter 705

    Su Li accelerated toward the distance. Although he didn''t know the specific status of the third fortress, he could guess from the direction of the people around him. The third fortress was ahead.


    The explosion sound from the darkness in the distance became more and more huge and dense. With the continuous advance towards the front, Suli saw giant pillars in the distance.


    In the long run as like as two peas in the base of the twelve pillars he saw at the base and the other pillars of the southern base.


    But at this moment, the surface of each sky pillar is faintly glowing with white light, and those floating complex runes are emitting light.


    At the end of this row of sky columns, Suli saw a towering behemoth. From a dark distance, it looked like an ancient giant beast from the wilderness, dormant there quietly.


    This is a huge city integrated with darkness, with a height of more than 200 meters, higher than the sky columns on both sides, and a length of at least more than five kilometers.


    Countless skeleton monsters are frantically attacking this magnificent dark city at the moment. There is an endless stream of them.


    On the huge city, there are huge weapons in the shape of cannons, each of which is the size of a house, surrounded by border breakers.


    At the moment, these giant guns from time to time emit giant white light balls, which fall into groups of skeleton monsters, explode and burst into dazzling white light.


    In this white light, many skeleton monsters were blown to pieces and burst into broken bones all over the sky.


    Of course, occasionally skeleton monsters can survive this terrible explosion.


    These are extremely powerful skeleton monsters.


    When Su Li saw this scene from a distance, he knew that this huge dark city must be the third fortress.


    On both sides of the third fortress, there are sky columns extending one by one.


    The interval between each sky column is about 100 meters. At the moment, these sky columns are emitting light. Between each column, a faint white light curtain rises. The light curtain rises into the sky and blocks the area.


    Suli vaguely understood the real purpose of these sky pillars.


    Thinking of the defense of the iron wall and sky formed by the twelve sky pillars of the base, even the power of God can resist. At this moment, on both sides of the third fortress, the countless sky pillars are combined. How powerful is the light curtain rising into the sky?


    So although there are thousands of skeleton monsters, there are no monsters to touch and attack those sky pillars or light curtains, just concentrate on attacking the third fortress.


    Although there are a row of Lingyuan cannons above the huge city, which constantly launch attacks and explosions one after another, they can not stop these skeleton monsters. When Su Li saw it from a distance, these skeleton monsters had rushed to the head of the huge city and were fighting with the destroyers guarding it.


    Compared with the endless stream of skeleton monsters, the number of border breakers guarding the huge city is not much. In Suli''s view, the number is no more than 1000.


    With less than 1000 border breakers, even with these Lingyuan cannons, it is difficult to resist tens of thousands of beast king level skeleton monsters.


    A large number of skeleton monsters were killed at the head of the city, began to destroy those Lingyuan cannons, and fought with the destroyers who guarded the cannons.


    From time to time, there are skeleton monsters falling from the 200 meter high city head, and there are also border breakers falling down and drowning in countless skeleton monsters below.


    The situation of this huge dark city is becoming more and more dangerous. There are more and more skeleton monsters rushing into the city. This huge city may be lost at any time.


    Su Li finally understood why someone had been sending messages in all directions before, summoning people from all over the country to rush to the third fortress for support.


    At this moment, the number of border breakers who gathered behind Su Li and followed him has reached 60 or 70.


    Seeing the dangerous situation of the third fortress from a distance, they immediately accelerated and rushed to the direction of the dark giant city without hesitation.


    In the distance, new border breakers appeared one after another. They all got the news of the danger of the third fortress and rushed to support from other places.


    This is a tragic and spectacular battle. Almost every border breaker is shrouded in brilliance. If he can become a border breaker, he can at least gather a set of 17 monarch equipment with the same attribute to activate a strong special effect. The attribute power is stimulated to form a brilliance and cover the whole body.


    All kinds of powerful lightning, flame, frost, wind column and light column attack in all directions, and meteorites are falling all over the sky.


    Su Li has more than 40000 spiritual sources. Xu Xuehui has been successfully promoted to level 18 psychic Warlock.


    The two continued to advance towards the third fortress.


    With the approaching, the strength of the skeleton monster Su Li encountered is also slowly increasing.


    Among these skeletons, he saw a more powerful leader of the skeleton king, as well as a rare animal king, the commander of the skeleton king.


    When the divine power was restored, Su Li entered the invincible state for 11 seconds again and rushed up with a stone tool.


    Xu Xuehui followed closely to pick up the leak.


    With her current strength, she can''t resist any skeleton king. Fortunately, Su Li has been taking care of her. Under his protection, no skeleton monster can hurt her for the time being.


    With the emergence of new border breakers and killing skeleton monsters, the attack of skeleton monsters attacking the fortress of the giant city slowed down.


    The pressure of thousands of border breakers guarding the fortress in the huge city has been relieved, and many skeletons that have rushed to the city have been blasted down again.


    Because the monsters encountered become more powerful, Su Li can get more spiritual resources by killing them.


    Kill a skeleton King leader at the same level, you can get 10 Lingyuan, and kill the skeleton King commander at the same level, you can get 20 Lingyuan.


    As a result, the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li soon exceeded 50000, and only the last 10000 Lingyuan were short of breakthrough and promotion.


    At the moment, he has reached the bottom of the huge dark city. Guo Qitao and other border breakers who came from all around attack the skeleton army from both sides.


    Seeing this, the border breakers guarding the huge city immediately began to fight back from above. All parties joined hands. These skeleton armies showed faint signs of defeat.


    At this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly came from the distance, and then a dark giant was rising in the distant waters.


    Many people were shocked by the roar and looked into the distance, but they saw that the behemoth constantly surfaced and rose higher and higher. It turned out to be a huge human skeleton.


    The skeleton is only half out of the water and has reached 50 meters. Its complete height is at least 100 meters.


    On the huge city, there were many border breakers shouting angrily. The Lingyuan cannon immediately locked the huge skeleton floating upward from the water and fired Lingyuan shells.


    One after another, Lingyuan shells fell on the giant skeleton, making a continuous roar and explosion.


    The giant skeleton was shaking. Although it was dark, it was covered with a layer of glittering and translucent white light. Let these Lingyuan shells attack. Soon, it completely surfaced. Its body up to 100 meters was like a giant walking out of ancient times. It took a big step and walked on the water. Where it stepped on, there were ripples on the water, but it would not sink.


    Almost just a few steps, it approached the front of the huge city.


    Su Li opened the "third eye" and captured the information of the 100 meter skeleton from a distance. Unfortunately, he could not see anything. The 100 meter skeleton was shrouded in a terrible force, which could completely isolate the peep of his "third eye".


    Some border breakers wanted to attack it, but they didn''t want to just approach. The 100 meter skeleton waved its huge arm and shouted, and a terrible sonic boom sounded in the air. Then, three border breakers were swung in the air by its huge palm, just like beating flies.


    These three border breakers, two level-2 border breakers and one level-3 border breaker, randomly choose one to go to the base. They are all powerful people who are far superior to the guides and inspectors and are to be ceremoniously received by the nine officers of the base.


    But at the moment, he was fragile and directly exploded. Moreover, he died immediately if he did not launch a special healing crystal to recover.


    The one blow of the 100 meter skeleton made all those who saw the broken environment take a breath of air conditioning. The next moment, the 100 meter skeleton swung another big arm and shot it on the 200 meter high fortress city.


    Just like the thunder, the whole fortress and the huge city were shaking slightly.


    The materials used to build this fortress are very special, and the surface is engraved with various spells. It is as solid as gold soup. Even with the power of a 100 meter skeleton, it can only shake the huge city of the fortress and can''t really destroy it.


    Although it could not destroy the fortress city, as it approached, those who broke the territory in front of it became local chickens and dogs.


    It easily tore open the defense formed by the joint efforts of groups of border breakers in the face, allowing all kinds of attacks to fall on itself, and even disdained to defend.


    With a simple pair of giant palms, it was invincible. It easily killed under the giant city, and then the giant palm stretched out and climbed towards the giant city up to 200 meters.


    Su Li looked at the terrorist attack of the 100 meter skeleton from a distance and couldn''t help taking a deep breath of cold air.


    The strength of this 100 meter skeleton is rolling. Not to mention that it can''t be resisted by its current strength. Even if it is an invincible state with upper stone tools, it''s not sure.


    As soon as the giant palm explored it, he picked it up on the giant city. The border breakers on the top of the city were frantically attacking it. Unfortunately, he was swung along the top of the city by his giant palm, and a large number of border breakers and the row of Lingyuan cannons were shattered.


    "This is the holy of the skeleton family -"


    Suli heard the scream of the destroyer. There was a faint fear in his voice.


    Sacred, that is the supreme existence. Compared with the sacred, they are only a group of more powerful mole ants.


    With the appearance of the 100 meter skeleton, the war situation changed in an instant. The border breakers who originally formed a strong defense were dispersed. The retreating skeleton army reorganized the offensive and rushed towards the fortress again.


    The most terrible thing is that the 100 meter skeleton has easily climbed up along the huge city fortress.


    It raised one foot high and was about to surpass the magnificent city and step behind it.


    Just then, a fiery red light fell to the ground like a meteor.


    With a bang, he hit the 100 meter skeleton heavily.


    The 100 meter skeleton shook violently, such as pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar. It fell down with a roar after looking up to the sky along the 200 meter high city.


    It fell down, and I don''t know how many skeletons and monsters were smashed below. Several unlucky border breakers failed to avoid and were also smashed into meat mud.


    The fiery red light blasted down the 100 meter skeleton and fell on the head of the city, showing a curvy woman, bathed in the fiery red light, with a circle of halo behind her, like a god Buddha, just the mysterious woman Su Li saw on Skeleton Island before.


    Suddenly, a wave of excitement and cheers like a tsunami came from all directions.


    "Huang Sheng -"


    "Here comes the Phoenix Saint -"


    "It''s Lord Huang Sheng -"


    "The Phoenix saint has come -"


    When Su Li saw these destroyers, he showed a look of worship and fanaticism. He called the name of Huang Sheng crazily. His body surged again and shot a strong sense of war and murderous spirit.


    "Kill, kill all these skeleton families -"


    Soon, they began to frantically besiege those skeleton families. One by one, they were like beating chicken blood. They originally had very combat power, and now they have 12 points of combat power.


    Su Li was stunned. She never thought that the petite woman with a pair of big breasts was so popular and loved by these people, even like their spiritual totem. Because of her appearance, these people seemed to fall into a frenzy and rush out one by one.


    Those skeleton monsters suddenly suffered such a crazy attack from the public. They were overwhelmed and scattered immediately.


    In the earth shaking noise, the fallen 100 meter skeleton suddenly exploded a terrible white light around, and its huge body stood up straight again.


    "Damn --"


    Suddenly there was a terrible howling sound from its body. I didn''t want to just stand up. The woman turned into a fiery red light again, such as a comet passing through the sky, a Changhong passing through the sun, and a bang on its chest again.


    With a crisp "crack", the bones in the chest of the 100 meter skeleton cracked. Its huge body swayed back a step, and then fell down again.


    At this moment, Su Li already knows that this mysterious woman is the Phoenix saint of the old Terran. Her identity and status should be equivalent to that of the war saint who lost Xuanhua.


    In addition to God, the saint is the highest combat power of a race. The 100m skeleton is the saint of the skeleton family. In this war, the saints of both sides have appeared. It is conceivable that the importance of the third fortress.


    However, in the face of the domineering Phoenix saint, the saint of the skeleton family, the 100 meter skeleton was obviously defeated, and was knocked down by two attacks.


    This time, Huang Sheng didn''t give it another chance to get up, but rose up again. The red light on his body spread and turned into a raging flame.

 Chapter 706

    The flame condensed into a huge Firebird, which is the king of birds in ancient legends, the real divine bird Phoenix, as famous as the real dragon.


    The Phoenix is the male Phoenix and the female phoenix. This woman is named after the Phoenix saint because she has mastered the power of the female phoenix in the Phoenix.


    This Phoenix bird formed by the condensation of flame covers the sky and the sun. It changes to be hundreds of meters in size. It flies down and pours down on the 100 meter skeleton planted below. The fire of the real Phoenix can burn everything. This time, she will refine the saint of the skeleton family alive.


    As soon as the saint of the skeleton family struggled from the ground, he was attacked by the Phoenix bird. In an instant, within a kilometer, he was swallowed by the Phoenix with a large number of skeleton monsters around him.


    Whether the skeleton king, the king of the skeleton, or the leader of the skeleton king, at the moment of being swallowed by Yuyan, they made a splitting sound, burned into coke and crushed.


    The 100 meter skeleton, with a deafening roar and white light, wanted to fight the Phoenix inflammation.


    Huang Sheng slowly fell to the water and stared at the 100 meter skeleton swallowed by Huang Yan. She didn''t do it again. Obviously, she had absolute confidence in her strength.


    The skeleton monsters around began to show signs of collapse.


    Su Li silently hunted and killed the skeleton monsters around him and absorbed the source of spirit. Xu Xuehui followed him closely and shot from time to time.


    The third fortress was at a disadvantage because the emergence of Huang Sheng was reversed.


    Suddenly, a white light rose in the distant night sky. This is a signal bomb, which is particularly eye-catching in the distant horizon.


    The next moment, on the void, a white light column appeared and blasted towards the place where the signal bomb was fired.


    Under the reflection of the white light column, people can see that at the end of the void in the distance, there is a super giant ship hidden under the cover of endless dark clouds. This white light column is launched from the super giant ship.


    The sound of an explosion came from afar.


    The Phoenix saint''s body suddenly rose into the sky again, turned into a fiery red light, broke through the air and disappeared here in an instant.


    The 100 meter skeleton swallowed by Yuyan slowly sank, soon sank into the water and disappeared.


    Su Li looked at it from a distance and knew that tonight, he was afraid that not only the third fortress was attacked, but there were Fierce wars everywhere. Na Huang Sheng had just saved the crisis of the third fortress and left in an instant to support other places.


    With the departure of Huang Sheng and the disappearance of the 100 meter skeleton in the water, the signs of the defeat of the skeleton army became more and more obvious. Although Huang Sheng left, the people were more and more excited and fought back crazily.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui to kill the most skeleton monsters. Finally, the number of Lingyuan he had reached 60000.


    As the spiritual sources needed for promotion gathered together, Su Li only felt a shock in his body. The 60000 spiritual sources were integrated into one and turned into a powerful and powerful energy, which continuously nourished his whole body and strengthened his flesh, bones, five internal organs and six internal organs. Together with his spiritual sources, they were frantically swallowing and strengthening the spiritual energy.


    Su Li now understands why Mo liudao once said that the sacred choice is to choose the new people before breaking the territory.


    The soul of the new couple is fragile, the easiest to lose, and the side effects are the least.


    Once the situation is broken, it begins to involve the strengthening of the soul. Even with each promotion, the soul can be strengthened.


    For those who break the environment, the body and soul will be strengthened at the same time, and even there is a hidden trend of integration. In this case, the difficulty of seizing and giving up those who break the environment will not only increase a hundred times, but also be prone to problems or serious side effects.


    Feeling the changes in the body, the two basic enhancements are still used to strengthen the brain. He should strengthen the brain to the limit in the shortest time. Only in this way can he give full play to the power of the mindless domain.


    Type VII of intelligent brain was strengthened to type IX of intelligent brain twice by him. Now his brain has undergone nine times of strengthening, only one time short, it will reach the limit.


    It''s only two or three hours since he started here tonight. He has been promoted twice in a row. His brain has been strengthened four times. Now Su Li only feels that he has incomparable spiritual strength and unprecedented energy.


    He also had a deeper understanding of the sacred field he mastered. The limit of the field increased from two meters to three meters.


    With the promotion to the level 2 destroyer, Su Li can''t get an effective source of spirit to kill the level 1 skeleton king. These level 1 skeleton kings are left to Xu Xuehui as much as possible.


    With his help, Xu Xuehui also made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 19.


    And the skeleton army finally began to retreat.


    In the distant darkness, signal bombs rise from time to time. Every time a signal bomb appears, the giant ship hidden in the void will launch a white light column to destroy it.


    According to the fact that this is the third fortress, there should be the first fortress, the second fortress, or even more fortresses.


    There are about 1000 border breakers guarding the third fortress. In addition, there are at least 600 or 700 border breakers who came to support one after another. This is only a fortress, there are more than 1000 border breakers. If there are three fortresses, there are at least 5000 border breakers.


    "I don''t think there are so many people who break the environment..."


    Looking at those guides of Mo liudao, they had to work hard to break the territory. Moreover, Mo liudao also knew that once they broke the territory, they would become big people, so it gave Su Li the illusion that there might be very few people breaking the territory. After all, scarcity is precious.


    But all he saw at the moment were the destroyers. Thinking of the saint of the skeleton family, he slapped several destroyers with one hand. He suddenly felt that the so-called big man, the destroyer... Seemed to be as many as Chinese cabbage?


    It''s a little different from what he imagined before.


    "There are a group of new people every year. I don''t know how many new people will succeed in breaking the border every year. Are all the people who have broken the border in recent years concentrated here? Will Mo liudao also be here?"


    Suli pondered and saw the skeleton army begin to retreat. The battle of the third fortress was slowly approaching the tail. Many border breakers who had come here to reinforce began to leave and return to their original place. He also began to converge to the virtual and real world outside.


    With the just promotion and the strengthening of his soul, Su Li understood the reason why the holy probability would not attack the destroyer, and his courage suddenly strengthened.


    Just after converging on the realm of emptiness and reality, suddenly a light EEE came not far from the face.


    Su Li looked up. It was Guo Ge, the level 4 border breaker who had scolded him bloody on Skeleton Island.


    Seeing that the skeleton army was evacuating, Guo Qitao sighed and stopped. He was already a level 4 destroyer. The source of inspiration needed for promotion had already been gathered. It was no use for him to kill these skeleton monsters. Therefore, seeing that the skeleton monsters were evacuating, the third fortress was saved, so he didn''t do it again.


    Just then, he suddenly noticed that the broken scene not far away suddenly converged and disappeared, and his heart moved slightly.


    He knew that there was a big man hidden in the broken scene. He was powerful and took them all the way to the third fortress. He just didn''t know who it was and didn''t dare to approach.


    Now, after the broken scene disappeared, I suddenly found that there was a young man standing inside with a 13-year-old girl. It was the two people I met on Skeleton Island before. The man was scolded by him.


    When Guo Qitao saw that Su Li was also looking at him, he suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Thinking of his previous actions, he suddenly felt ashamed. He was not afraid that Su Li would deal with him, but felt that Su Li Gang had been trying his best to kill skeleton monsters. If it weren''t for him, he was afraid that their line of people were still on the way and had more credit than himself, It''s funny that I was still abusing others for being greedy for life and afraid of death.


    On this thought, Guo Qitao was ashamed. He immediately rushed over and saluted Su Ligong respectfully.


    "Brother, I misunderstood you before. Here''s an apology for you."


    The three people who followed Guo Qitao also noticed Bian, and they all looked surprised. They didn''t seem to expect to see Su Li here again, and then gathered here.


    Seeing that Guo Qitao made an apology to Su Li, the woman said strangely, "Brother Guo, why did you make an apology to him?"


    She didn''t notice that Su Li had just converged on the realm of emptiness and reality. She didn''t know that the person hiding in the realm of emptiness and reality was Su Li.


    Guo Qitao sighed: "we should all make amends for this brother. It was this brother who killed us all the way to the third fortress. Without him, we are afraid that we will not be able to reach the third fortress if we are still blocked by the skeleton clan."


    Hearing what Guo Qitao said, the three people all opened their mouths and looked at Su Li with an incredible face.


    The woman looked at Su Li and said, "you... You... The man in front... Is you?"


    She still can''t believe it.


    Seeing that Guo Qitao had misunderstood him, Su Li immediately rushed over to apologize. He had a good impression on him. He wanted to know about the third fortress through Guo Qitao, but he knew that he had just demonstrated his strength, at least he was a powerful environmental breaker. If he didn''t know the situation here, he would be doubted by them. This idea just rose, It''s gone again.


    Guo Qitao immediately said to her, "it''s this brother."


    The woman knew that Guo Qitao would not deceive herself, and immediately made an apology to Su Li.


    Su Li saw that these people were all good, smiled, nodded at them and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t have to. Besides, we''re all for the Terran."


    Guo Qitao''s spirit perked up and his face said solemnly, "yes, everything is for the human race."


    When he finished this sentence, the faces of those people became solemn and solemn.


    After that, several people exchanged names. Su Li knew that the woman''s name was Lin Xiang, the second-class storm hero was Wang Longshan, and the other man who couldn''t see the information was Zheng Haoyu.


    "Yes, I want to ask you about someone." Su Li guessed that Mo liudao was very likely to come here after breaking the territory. Since Guo Qitao was already a level 4 destroyer, he should have stayed here for a lot of time. He saw many people and might be able to ask some clues.


    "Oh? I don''t know who brother Su wants to inquire about? I know a lot of people in the third fortress." Guo Qitao smiled.


    "His name is mo liudao. It''s not long since he broke the border. I haven''t been in touch with him."


    "Mo liudao?" Guo Qitao thought a little, then shook his head and said, "since the territory has just been broken, it is more likely to be assigned to the fourth fortress. The fourth fortress was attacked by the dark forces a while ago, causing serious losses. There is a serious shortage of people there. Except for some special circumstances, nine out of ten people who broke the territory have been assigned to the fourth fortress."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Listening to his words, he understood at least three points. One is that there are not only three fortresses, but also the fourth fortress, so there may be more fortresses.


    Second, the more fortresses, the more people who need to break the environment. In this way, how many bases do you need to give birth to so many people who break the environment?


    Perhaps the number of bases in the world is far more than he imagined.


    Third, once the territory is broken, it may be uniformly distributed, not where you want to go.


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "I see. Thank you, Brother Guo. I''ll go to the fourth fortress now."


    Lin Xiang said: "the fourth fortress has the largest number of border breakers in the major fortresses because of its special location. If you look for it like this, you may not be able to find it."


    Zheng Haoyu said, "in fact, I think it''s better to directly issue a notice to find people like this. All the major fortresses can see it, but it''s just asking for money."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and said, "release the notice?"


    Zheng Haoyu said in consternation, "brother Su doesn''t know?"


    Seeing that he had some doubts, Su Li smiled and said, "I just don''t think it''s necessary to spend this money. Anyway, it''s not urgent. Let it go."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Zheng Haoyu smiled and said, "this is also the case. It''s expensive to issue a notice. It''s really unnecessary if you don''t have something urgent to find him."


    Su Li knew that it was easy to arouse their suspicion to talk further, so she found an excuse to leave.


    After they separated from Guo Qitao, Su Li stared at the third fortress in the distance and watched the border breakers who had come to reinforce, either leave or enter along the city gate that had been opened. Originally, he also wanted to enter the third fortress, but he found that there was a light curtain at the gate of the city, and all the entered border breakers needed to enter through that light curtain.


    He understood that the light curtain should be like an identity scanning instrument, just like entering the base will be subject to strict inventory. He is now equivalent to a black household. Once scanned by the light curtain, he may be exposed.


    "It''s really troublesome..." Su Li didn''t know whether her third talent could be simulated, but if not, it would cause great trouble, so she immediately gave up the idea.


    Seeing Su Li looking at the third fortress from a distance, he seemed to understand what he was thinking. Xu Xuehui suddenly said, "shall we go in and have a look?"

 Chapter 707

    Su Li shook his head and said, "we are now equivalent to black households. I''m afraid we can''t cross the light curtain. Once found, it will lead to big trouble."


    "No," said Xu Xuehui


    "Hmm?" Su Li looked at her. How did she know she wouldn''t?


    "Why not?"


    Xu Xuehui explained: "the light curtain... Is to prevent foreigners... We are human, we won''t."


    "You mean, as long as the old people can pass, only foreigners can''t?" Su Li was surprised. The girl even knew about the fortress?


    Seeing Xu Xuehui nodding, Su Li couldn''t help but wonder, "girl, how do you know this? You''re familiar with the fortress?"


    Xu Xuehui gently touched her head and said, "I don''t know... Just looking at these... So familiar... It seems that she has been here and suddenly knows."


    As like as two peas in the same old Xu Xuehui, the Soviet Union again remembered the huge woman who had seen it in the Ngong of nlong Qiu mountain.


    Now he has finally broken the environment. With his third talent and stone tools, he doesn''t pay attention to ordinary people who break the environment except the sacred.


    Including Guo Qitao, although he is a level 4 border breaker and still has "superior" combat power, if he really wants to fight, he is confident of defeating him even if he does not use stone tools and invincible state.


    With your current strength, can you go to the hell again to find out the truth?


    Thinking that the stone Rune for the underground mansion was still in his mirage, Su Li whispered, "girl, can we find the underground mansion again with our current strength?"


    Thinking of the as like as two peas in Xu Xuesha''s huge woman, who had been plugged in with pipes, he felt a pain in his heart, and he loved it. He wanted to help the giant woman get rid of the pain.


    Xu Xuehui was slightly stunned, looked gloomy, then shook her head and whispered, "no..."


    "When will that be?"


    "At least... God... Holy......" Xu Xuehui said in a lower voice, and her mood became very bad.


    Su Li stretched out her hand with pity, gently touched her hair and said, "I see."


    There was a sharp light in his eyes. Since there was hope only when he reached holiness, he became sacred as soon as possible, and then helped the huge woman free from pain.


    "Come on, let''s go to the third fortress."


    He led Xu Xuehui towards the dark city facing him.


    Since the light curtain can be passed by human beings, there is no problem of black households. He and Xu Xuehui can also enter. In his heart, he is already thinking about bringing Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao here.


    There are all beast king level monsters here. It''s easy to break through the promotion by hunting the beast king. I don''t know how long it will take to stay in Shoude city.


    When I came to the huge city gate, I found several people standing in the good Lane on both sides of the city gate. They were guards, but they just watched silently and didn''t come forward to investigate.


    There was a curtain of light in the gate. People went in and out one after another. When they saw him with a little girl, they looked at them curiously, but no one came up for questioning.


    Su Li first touched the light curtain. When his body touched the light curtain, he stopped slightly, followed by a message in his mind.


    "Level II destroyers, old Terrans, pass."


    Then the stagnation disappears and he can continue to walk through it.


    Then Xu Xuehui.


    "Those who have not broken the territory, the old Terran, pass."


    Su Li was shocked when he heard the sound from the light curtain. Once these guards found that Xu Xuehui had not broken the territory, they would immediately doubt it?


    Unexpectedly, the guards heard the voice, but they just looked at Xu Xuehui. They not only didn''t come up for investigation, but also showed a look of fear. They seemed to be afraid of Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    "It''s strange that these guards are also border breakers at least. Xue Hui is not a border breaker. Since they don''t check, it shows that the fortress is not only allowed to enter, but also has people who haven''t broken. It''s nothing, but why are they full of fear for us."


    Su Li is curious. Although Xu Xuehui has some backstage in the south base, the backstage is not so big that it can affect this fortress which is almost full of border breakers. How can these guards know that Xu Xuehui has backstage?


    With a trace of doubt in her heart, Su Li took Xu Xuehui through the fortress gate and went in.


    The fortress is very magnificent and huge, with a length of more than five kilometers, but there are only a thousand people who actually live here. Compared with this, it seems very deserted here.


    There are not so many rules here as in the base. Basically, everyone shows their equipment and is shrouded in brilliance.


    With a helmet to cover his face, Su Li can use his "third eye" without scruples to secretly observe the information of those who can see around him.


    Except that some individuals have very strong special shielding ability and can''t see the data, he can see the data of most environmental breakers.


    At first glance, I found that the environmental breakers I saw along the way basically didn''t exceed level 4.


    As for the evaluation of combat effectiveness at the same level, the ratio of superior to superior is about one to three. On average, among every four border breakers, one is superior and three are superior.


    In the fortress, there is a vast square. From a distance, you can see some spell Dharma arrays engraved on the ground. In the Dharma array, huge crystals float. In the night, crystal luster is faint.


    Perhaps it was because they had just experienced a tragic war. Many people entered the fortress to rest. There were not many people in the square. A row of runwen Dharma arrays and huge crystals in the distance could be seen scattered around some environmental breakers.


    Zuri walked towards the end of the square. On the way, he saw many people who did not reach the level of destruction.


    These people did not show their equipment and looked completely different from those who broke the environment. Looking at the data, although these people who did not break the environment reached level 20, the combat effectiveness evaluation of the same level was very poor. They were basically "inferior", and occasionally saw some "medium" combat effectiveness evaluation.


    Su Li watched them go out from the gate and clean the battlefield. He knew that these should be the personnel responsible for logistics in the fortress.


    After all, to maintain the normal operation of such a huge fortress, in addition to the destroyers who resist monster attacks, a large number of personnel are needed to maintain daily work.


    These people are more than those who break the environment, at least four or five thousand, but they are still too few compared with this magnificent fortress.


    Suli saw a very huge sky column at the end of the square.


    This sky pillar is similar to those rising out of the water, but it is several times larger.


    The height has reached an amazing 500 meters, and the diameter is afraid to be 100 meters. It is difficult for Suli to imagine how such a magnificent sky pillar was built.


    At the top of the sky pillar, there is an equally huge crystal, slowly rotating, vaguely releasing a terrible energy fluctuation.


    The sky pillar was too huge. Although it was very far away, Su Li still saw it at a glance.


    "That''s..." Xu Xuehui''s face showed a thinking look, like a message suddenly added: "that''s the core of the Tongtian pillar... Those Tongtian pillars... Exist because of it..." Xu Xuehui murmured: "so, the fortress is very important... What we protect is... It..."


    Xu Xuehui said it intermittently, but Su Li understood it. Her heart moved slightly and said, "girl, do you mean that the core of the two rows of sky columns we saw before is this column? The real purpose of the fortress is to hold this column?"


    Xu Xuehui nodded and said, "energy... This pillar provides... All the energy of the sky pillar."


    Suli Road: "I see. Maybe the two rows of sky pillars resist beast king monsters like skeleton clan, which need to be isolated from relatively safe areas. No wonder we can''t see beast king monsters in the six provinces under the jurisdiction of our base, just because these monsters are isolated by these sky pillars, but we want to maintain the function of these sky pillars Yes, the core is in this fortress. No wonder there are several fortresses. It is estimated that one such fortress must be built every other area to provide energy for those sky pillars. "


    Xu Xuehui gently stroked her forehead with her hand, as if she thought of a lot of things, and murmured: "yes, the rear base... Newcomers can have the opportunity to grow... People in the base can live and work in peace and contentment... Just because there is a fortress, it is the destroyers who bought it with their lives and blood..."


    Su Li''s heart was shocked when she heard this.


    Recalling the tragic war just now, compared with those living in the base, Su Li was able to think about what food to eat, what beautiful clothes to wear and how to dress up. In contrast, Su Li had a strong feeling in her heart and suddenly thought of a sentence.


    No time is quiet, but someone carries the weight for you.


    A deep respect rose in his heart for the people who were in a hurry around.


    Infected by this emotion, Su Li felt his state of mind, even his soul. At this moment, it was like being touched by some emotion, and the whole person''s ideological realm was like a sublimation.


    From the emergence of the flood to the present, although he has been constantly strong, fought all the way to the present, and experienced countless lives and deaths, he is basically fighting for himself. At the moment, there are some subtle changes in his state of mind.


    These great destroyers seem to be fighting not only for themselves, but also for the whole Terran.


    If these fortresses are lost, the sky pillars guarding the base will lose the blocking effect, and countless beast king monsters such as landslides and tsunamis will be a devastating disaster for the whole Terran.


    If you feel it, Su Li''s heart is touched. Together with Xu Xuehui, she finally walks to the center of the square.


    The ground here is engraved with a large number of Rune Dharma arrays. At the center of each Dharma array, there is a huge crystal suspended. There are three or two people who break the environment, standing in these Rune Dharma arrays and touching these huge crystals with their hands.


    Su Li saw that from time to time, some of them took out an energy mass and integrated it into the giant crystal, and others took out the energy mass from the giant crystal and integrated it into their own body. It seems that they are trading something through these giant crystals.


    The whole fortress, although it looks magnificent and huge outside, like a great beast, is actually very simple inside.


    In addition to the huge square and the huge pillar connecting the sky in the center, there is only a relatively simple building in the distance. There is almost nothing except the introduction.


    Su Li went to a rune array and reached out to touch the giant crystal floating in the center.


    Immediately, some messages appeared in his mind. Su Li understood at a glance.


    The giant crystals in the fortress are more advanced and simpler than the base. Almost all functions are compressed into these giant crystals. Through these giant crystals, we can complete all kinds of daily operations.


    Including issuing announcements, buying and selling various items, food, querying the current surrounding real-time map information, and booking rest and living rooms, all can be completed on this.


    With a slight movement in his mind, he immediately opened the query for the current surrounding real-time map information, and soon a detailed map appeared in his mind.


    Su Li strengthened his brain nine times, branded it in an instant, and could never forget it again.


    This is just a regional map with the third fortress as the center. The central area marks the third fortress, the second fortress about 100 kilometers east-west and the fourth fortress 100 kilometers north.


    Between the three fortresses, there is a sky pillar every 100 meters. Countless sky pillars connect the three fortresses in series to form a solid defense line.


    In the southwest of the defense line formed by this sky pillar, there are two signs respectively, one represents the southern base and the other represents the western base. In the northeast, a large number of red apertures are marked on the map, all representing the dangerous area.


    Su Li looked and found that most of these red apertures were not marked, and another six were marked, namely skeleton family, unknown relics, magic nest, wasteland, dark edge and the sea of the dead.


    In this large number of red apertures, there is another most prominent purple aperture, which is different, which is marked with "sacred tower."


    This name makes Su Li care most.


    "Holy tower? The name seems to be different from the others, and the aperture is also different."


    Su Li remembered the map in his mind and then read the announcement above.


    He thought that Zheng Haoyu once said that if you want to find someone, it is the simplest to make an announcement.


    After checking, I found that it takes 100 dragon coins to publish an announcement. This price is really expensive.


    After checking it, I found that many announcements had been released on it, and when he just touched the giant crystal, the announcement information on it was automatically transmitted to his communication crystal. It can''t be ignored.


    After thinking about it, he also spent 100 dragon coins, released a message, looked for Mo liudao, and then left the communication mode of his own communication crystal.

 Chapter 708

    If Mo liudao sees it, he can use the communication crystal to contact himself through the communication mode he left behind.


    Then he looked at the items he bought and sold. He wanted to see if there were legendary quality equipment.


    Looking carefully, I found that there were a large number of equipment of all kinds of crystal, treasure and monarch quality, but I didn''t see the equipment of legendary quality.


    "It seems that the legendary equipment is very rare..."


    Up to now, he has only one legendary ruler''s spear and the legendary magic king. In addition, they are all monarchic qualities.


    Just killed so many skeleton family monsters all the way. In addition to the holy information of the skeleton family, the most powerful is the rare skeleton King commander, who has not even seen the monarch, let alone the existence of legend level.


    Finally, I bought 20 Healing Crystals and spent 100000 dragon coins.


    Among these crystals and treasures, only healing crystals can interest him. He had eight left, and the twenty he bought turned into twenty-eight.


    He decided to meet Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao and give them some coins each.


    This healing crystal is very important and can save lives at critical moments.


    As for Xu Xuehui, because she has the talent of immortality, it is much better than the effect of healing crystal, but she doesn''t need it.


    After looking at the contents of the above announcement, I found that the announcement for recruiting the fortress guard army was at the top.


    "If you become the guard of the fortress, you can receive 1000 dragon coins a month, you can get a full set of monarch equipment, perform meritorious deeds, and you can get additional rewards, including legendary quality equipment or environment breaking fruit. Someone will explain the way to break the environment from time to time..."


    Su Li looked at the recruitment announcement and guessed that the thousands of border breakers stationed in the fortress should be those who joined the fortress guard, while those who came to support from all over after getting the news from Guo Qitao may not be members of the guard, so they left the fortress after the battle.


    "It sounds very favorable to join the guard army of the fortress. Why don''t Guo Qitao?"


    Su Li understood with a little meditation that if he became a guard army, he might have to guard the fortress all the time and can''t go out at will. Compared with Guo Qitao, those who break the environment seem a lot more free.


    At this time, someone called out not far away: "Hello -"


    Listening to the voice, Su Li looked around and found that a little boy about the same age as Xu Xuehui appeared not far away, just 13 or 14 years old. He had blond hair and blue eyes. He looked very beautiful. At the moment, he was looking at Xu Xuehui with big blue eyes open.


    Maybe I suddenly saw a little girl of the same age. The blonde boy greeted Xu Xuehui with some excitement.


    Su Li saw four men and a woman following the blonde boy. The four men were calm and covered in the brilliance of different colors. At a glance, they were all level-4 border breakers.


    The woman''s whole body was shrouded in a kind of earthy yellow light. After Su Li peeped, he was slightly surprised that the woman was a level 5 border breaker. This was the first level 4 border breaker he had seen since he entered the fortress.


    As for the blonde boy, Su Li can''t see his information. He should have some special treasure or power. He can''t even see through his "third eye".


    When Xu Xuehui saw the blonde boy greeting her, she ignored him. Instead, she shrank behind Su Li and looked a little afraid.


    The blonde boy took the woman''s hand and smiled: "aunt, look, she''s afraid of me. She''s really a coward."


    Su Li''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    The woman said to the boy, "don''t talk nonsense. He''s just shy." then she said to Suli, "sorry, nock just likes to joke. He doesn''t mean any harm. I hope you don''t take it personally."


    The woman can''t see Su Li''s information, but she can see that Xu Xuehui is a level 19 spiritual warlock who hasn''t broken the boundary. A little girl can enter the third fortress. Naturally, her origin is not simple, and she can''t offend casually.


    Su Li nodded slightly and didn''t say anything. He just led Xu Xuehui away. Seeing that these people were strange, they seemed to have a big background, and he didn''t want to make trouble.


    There was a little boy in the third fortress, which was really beyond his expectation.


    I thought that when Xu Xuehui came in with them, the guards looked at them with a faint look of awe. Their hearts moved. Do they mistakenly think that Xue Hui is also a person like a little boy?


    "It seems that the four destroyers are just followers. Is this little boy the descendant of a great man? That''s why the guards are afraid? Mistakenly think that Xue Hui is also the descendant of a similar great man?"


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. He has always been curious. Since there are a group of new people every year, the total number is absolutely large over the years. These people will naturally give birth to future generations, especially when they become big people, even gods or saints. Will they also give birth to future generations?


    So where did these offspring go?


    There are too many confused places. He still knows a little about the architecture of the whole old Terran.


    The little boy was reluctant to let Su Li go with Xu Xuehui. He could see that he was very fond of Xu Xuehui and wanted to follow up. He was held by the little aunt.


    Just when the little boy laughed at Xu Xuehui as a coward, she clearly sensed a terrible smell suddenly emitted from the man around the little girl. This smell was very terrible. Although she was a level 5 destroyer, she still felt a faint shudder. She knew in her heart that the man she couldn''t see the information was very terrible and couldn''t provoke at will.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui did not stay in the third fortress.


    Strictly speaking, the situation in the third fortress is very simple. The existence of the fortress is purely to protect the giant pillar of heaven at the center. This pillar is the core of the barrier formed by the pillars of heaven on both sides. All energy supplies need to rely on this giant pillar of heaven.


    Out of the third fortress, Su Li took Xu Xuehui and walked on the waves. The realm of emptiness and reality spread again, and then summoned the double winged demon puppet.


    The two men rode on the demon God puppet. The winged demon God puppet held them with a pair of giant palms, soared up and flew in the direction of return.


    Suli decided to return to Shoude city again.


    He had just considered the next plan and decided to bring Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Shuilin animals here.


    After hunting these animal kings, they can easily break through and be promoted to level 20. Since Xue Hui said that eating broken environment fruit does not affect them, let them all eat broken environment fruit and become broken environment people.


    In this seemingly chaotic world, the most important thing is strength. Su Li wants to improve himself and everyone''s strength as much as possible.


    If this method is feasible, then in the next step, he decided to use this method to quickly strengthen a group of core personnel worthy of cultivation, such as Ding''s sister and brother, Zhang Haohao, Fu Long, ge''an and Xu Haihai, and form a group of environmental breakers centered on him.


    Now, his mirage has a large number of monarch quality equipment and a large number of environment breaking fruits. It can cultivate a group of trusted environment breakers. These people follow their partners all the way to the present. Su Li still trusts them.


    The two winged demon puppet carried two people, flying at high altitude, all the way south.


    Su Li looked down and saw Skeleton Island again. He passed through Skeleton Island, through the defense barriers composed of sky pillars, and finally entered the area under the jurisdiction of the south base again.


    The defense composed of these sky pillars will only work for beast king level monsters. People like Su Li can walk through at will and will not touch the defense system of this sky pillar.


    When the double winged demon puppet returned to Shoude city with the two people, the sky was gradually bright. Xu Xuehui was tired and fell asleep on the demon puppet''s shoulder.


    She''s a little tired.


    Su Li is energetic because her brain has been strengthened nine times. She doesn''t sleep for ten days and nights. She still feels energetic. She feels pity when she watches Xu Xuehui fall asleep.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and the girl are the four most important and concerned people in his heart.


    Only when he is with them will Suli have a warm feeling of home, which will make him feel a sense of belonging to this completely strange world.


    Without them, no matter how strong they become, they are still lonely in their heart.


    Looking at the familiar Shoude City, Su Li couldn''t bear to wake up Xu Xuehui, so she motioned that the two winged demon puppet quietly landed on the top of a building, and then carefully held Xu Xuehui in her arms, so she put away the demon puppet.


    Unfortunately, she woke up.


    Xu Xuehui woke up and was a little embarrassed. Her little face was red and said, "I fell asleep..."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. I''ve been tossing around with me all night. I''ll have a good sleep later."


    Xu Xuehui shook her head and said, "I''ve slept well... Now I''m refreshed."


    Su Li said with a smile, "don''t hold on. Besides, I haven''t slept all night. I want to have a rest."


    When Su Li said this, Xu Xuehui gave a shout and didn''t refute again.


    Using the realm of emptiness and reality to cover the building, Su Li and Xu Xuehui quietly came to the floor where Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun lived.


    Now they all woke up and suddenly saw that Su Li came back with Xu Xuehui. They were both surprised and happy.


    "You clean up, come with us later and take you to a good place."


    Ding Longyun said curiously, "a good place? Where? How long?"


    Su Li thought that he was talking about a girlfriend named Li Xiaoya. If he left too long, he must report to Li Xiaoya.


    After thinking about it, he said, "the preliminary plan is ten days and a half months. Of course, if you want to come back, you can come back at any time."


    Ding Longyun said, "OK, I see. I''ll explain it to Xiaoya."


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue have no problem. They just need to bring their daily needs. Even if they never come back to Shoude City, it will have no impact on them.


    After that, Su Li also rested for a while, and Xu Xuehui also slept under his pressure.


    When Xu Haihai came to ask them to go hunting, he was pushed away by Jiang shuijue for an excuse.


    For a while, they are a team composed of Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Jiang Xiaodong, Gu Mingfeng and others. Seeing that Jiang shuijue doesn''t go hunting today, they don''t think much. They are still a large team of people and set out.


    Originally, Gu Mingfeng had been secretly in love with Jiang shuijue, and even was very unconvinced by Su Li.


    After moving across the border, Gu Mingfeng knew that Jiang shuijue was already Su Li''s woman. After talking about a girlfriend, Gu Mingfeng finally put Jiang shuijue down. Now he has a good relationship with his girlfriend. He basically sticks together every day, even going out and hunting together.


    After Jiang shuijue was put down in his heart, Gu Mingfeng''s state of mind also changed greatly. He was relieved of Su Li and no longer hated. In fact, his identity and status with Su Li have already undergone earth shaking changes, and the two sides have no comparability at all.


    The main personnel in Shoude city have basically gone out to continue to search for monster nest hunting and strive for promotion breakthrough. They are looking forward to promotion to level 20 to enter the base. Most people want to enter the base and enjoy life. Of course, a few people want to break the environment and become stronger.


    With the continuous improvement of strength, now people have come to understand that once they reach level 20, they must break the environment if they want to be strong again.


    Moreover, in addition to superior combat power, it is easier to break overseas. It is not easy for the strong with superior combat power to break the border. Some may take a month or two, some may take half a year, some may take a year or two, and even some people have no hope for life.


    As for people below the top combat power, they basically have no hope at all. Level 20 is their limit.


    Now, like the former Suli, they don''t know what is really waiting for them after breaking the border. For them, the base is full of mystery and temptation.


    After half a day''s rest, everything was ready. Su Li left Shoude city with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin beast.


    Originally, he wanted to contact Mo liudao through Wang Tianxian, but he gave up.


    First, he basically understood the situation of the fortress and didn''t need to rely too much on Mo liudao. Second, he also made an announcement. If Mo liudao saw it, he would naturally contact him. Of course, if he didn''t contact, he doesn''t matter now. There''s no need to go to Wang Tianxian in order to contact Mo liudao and risk possible exposure.


    If those people in the base know that Su Li is still alive, they will report it. If the people above know, they must investigate him, and may even disturb the sacred.


    After all, there must be a reason why you can survive the attack of strange gods.


    He is still in a semi skeptical state about the sanctity of the old human race. The God who took away Luo zhanjian left a very bad impression on him, but the Phoenix Saint left him some good impressions.

 Chapter 709

    At least from last night''s point of view, she went all the way to the rescue site, running around, looking very hard.


    "It seems that there are few saints in the old Terran. The white robed female saint who came to the base to pick me up should also be a saint. I don''t know if she was attacked by a strange god at that time. Apart from her, it''s not the only Phoenix saint? It seems that she was attacked everywhere last night. The Phoenix saint was almost exhausted, but I didn''t see a second saint. If there was a saint sitting in the third fortress , why are you afraid of these skeleton families? "


    After leaving Shoude City, Su Li launched the realm of emptiness and reality and shrouded everyone in it. Then he opened the mirage and gave Jiang shuijue a set of water attribute monarchy equipment and Gong Xiao a set of fire attribute monarchy equipment. Ding Longyun liked metal, so he gave him a set of metal monarchy equipment.


    Then he gave Ding Longyun the treasure of the top treasure gold scroll and asked him to replace the original treasure green charm.


    This gold scroll originally belongs to Zhu Gaozhi''s treasure. It is a kind of top-level treasure. It has great power and is far superior to the ordinary treasure such as green charm.


    Ding Longyun integrated a set of metallic monarch equipment. His extra strength was stimulated and his whole body was shrouded in golden light. He looked majestic. With the golden scroll, his eyes were full of surprise.


    His strength has been greatly improved.


    After that, Su Li gave the same top treasure "chaos God guard" to King Jiang Shui and asked her to replace the evil summon.


    As for Gong Xiao''s treasure, feather snake god, was originally the top treasure. He doesn''t have a better treasure for her at present.


    Then the three of them each gave five Healing Crystals for a rainy day.


    Originally, Su Li was going to continue to feed the Shuilin beast with the surplus monarchy equipment, but now he changed his mind. He decided to try Jiang shuijue first.


    If feasible, he plans to cultivate Xu Haihai, Liu Mengyu and Ding''s siblings in the same way. In this way, a large number of monarch equipment stored in the mirage world will have important uses. For the time being, he can''t feed water Lin animals casually.


    After that, they talked about what happened last night. When they heard Xu Xuehui say, they knew that Xu Xuehui had suddenly changed from level 16 to level 19, which stunned them all.


    Then Ding Longyun got excited and said, "Su Li, what you are taking us is where you went last night?"


    "Yes, it''s full of beast king level monsters, and it''s also the activity area of border breakers. If you kill any beast king, you can harvest hundreds of spiritual sources, which can be easily broken through."


    "I want to help you all break through early and become border breakers."


    After that, Su Li took Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui to ride on the back of the Shuilin beast. The big one sat behind him and the small one sat in his arms. Now the Shuilin beast has evolved to level 18 and weighs 700 kg, no less than a strong bison. It can barely squeeze two big and three small people on its back.


    Then let the two winged demon puppet fly in the sky with Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun and set out towards the area where the fortress was last night.


    Although the water Lin beast can''t fly, its speed running wildly on the water is almost no slower than the two winged demon puppet flying in the sky.


    In less than two hours, they left the six provinces under the jurisdiction of the southern base, entered Yongchang Province, and then crossed the iron wall defense line formed by the sky pillars to reach the fortress area.


    At Su Li''s command, the double winged demon puppet fell down with Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    Su Li opened the mirage and put away the two winged demon puppet. Several people could see Skeleton Island from a distance.


    Xu Xuehui pointed to the Skeleton Island and introduced what happened last night. Since then, she has also grown a lot. Now she doesn''t speak intermittently as before, and she seems to be a lot more fluent. Only occasionally, she still lacks expression ability.


    Originally, Su Li thought that the monster of Skeleton Island was almost killed by him last night. Unexpectedly, he passed here again today. He suddenly found that there were still a large number of skeleton kings and skeleton kings on Skeleton Island.


    When these animal kings noticed Su Li and them, they immediately roared at them, took the initiative to rush out of Skeleton Island, trampled on the water and surrounded them with ferocity.


    Where the water Lin beast could stand the provocation of these monsters, he immediately gave a low roar, and the first rushed up. The golden lightning on his forehead made a splitting sound, and roared at these skeleton kings.


    "Be careful, these are the beast Kings -"


    Su Li scolded and joked. The beast king''s target is the border breaker. Don''t mention the border breaker now. They can''t even reach level 20. What do they take to beat these beast kings?


    Sure enough, the golden lightning summoned by the water Lin beast hit the skeleton kings. They were unharmed and even seemed to enjoy the attack of the golden lightning. Then they roared up.


    Seeing that his attack was invalid, the water Lin beast was a little flustered. It finally realized that these skeletons were powerful in front of him.


    Ding Longyun also spits out air missiles for long-range attack. The power of this air missile is not even scraping these skeleton kings.


    "Save your strength and follow me. Don''t go too far. I''ll hit them hard. Just make up for the last blow."


    As Su Li said, he showed his full set of equipment. He was bathed in dazzling brilliance. The energy on his head rolled. The third talent launched, forming huge energy arms in the air.


    With a bang, a skeleton King rushed up the front was scattered, fell down heavily, and then the second one.


    Now he can''t harvest the effective spirit source when he kills the skeleton king. He can just give these monsters heavy damage to them to harvest the spirit source.


    In particular, the three of Jiang shuijue are only level 16 now. Each time they kill a skeleton king, they can get 250 Lingyuan.


    Xu Xuehui has been promoted to level 19. Now she can only get 100 Lingyuan if she kills the skeleton king.


    Su Li opened the way and entered the state of the great devil. He made every effort to launch the third talent and turned it into more than a dozen energy arms. Each time he waved it, he could almost hit more than a dozen skeleton kings at the same time. The last blow was left to Jiang shuijue and Shuilin beast, who soon killed Skeleton Island with them.


    The Skeleton Island was full of skeleton kings and elite skeleton kings. With the full help of Su Li, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were promoted one after another and broke through level 17.


    With the improvement of their strength, their faces showed an excited and excited look. They never thought that the promotion breakthrough should be so simple.


    However, Su Li also knows that there is a big disadvantage in doing so, that is, once promoted to level 20, it is difficult to break the environment.


    However, since Xu Xuehui said that eating the broken realm is the same as relying on her own to break the realm, there are no side effects. Now she has more than 300 broken realm fruits. As long as she has enough time, she can train more than 300 broken realm people.


    His initial plan now is to bring out Jiang shuijue by himself, and then rely on them to bring new people. In this way, as long as he finds a suitable animal king for promotion and the fruit of breaking the environment, it is easy to cultivate a group of breaking the environment.


    In addition, the tree of breaking the environment can continue to bear new breaking fruits. As long as there is time, it can cultivate a large number of people who break the environment.


    I think that the guards of the third fortress are just a thousand border breakers.


    If I can really cultivate a group of border breakers, I can form a powerful force here.


    Basically, the first-class skeleton king and the first-class skeleton King appear on the Skeleton Island. Occasionally, the second-class skeleton king appears. Su Li is now concentrating on helping them get promoted.


    Soon, the water Lin beast broke through. It gave a long roar and released a strong green spirit. It was promoted to level 19.


    Half an hour later, Su Li and them had reached the central area of Skeleton Island. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were promoted to level 18.


    After another 20 minutes, Xu Xuehui was promoted and became a level 20 psychic Warlock.


    Now, if she kills a skeleton king, she can only get 50 spiritual sources. If she wants to break the territory, she needs 50000 spiritual sources, which means that she needs to kill at least 1000 skeleton kings.


    However, Su Li was not anxious. He decided that his main task today was to help Jiang shuijue make a breakthrough in their promotion.


    Seeing that the people were tired on the way, Su Li took them out of Skeleton Island to rest for a period of time. When the human strength recovered, he continued to enter Skeleton Island for hunting.


    Finally, I killed the bone tower area I saw last night. Unexpectedly, the bone tower destroyed last night appeared again today.


    On the surface of the bone tower, bones are constantly patching up, and then a new skeleton king or skeleton King Lijing bone tower is formed. At this time, zuri realized that the real function of the bone tower is to make skeleton king.


    "No wonder I killed almost all the skeletons on the Skeleton Island last night. As a result, there are many more today. It turns out that the skeleton tower can constantly make new skeleton kings."


    Su Li was surprised and delighted by this discovery. Those who broke the fortress, perhaps because their levels were slowly rising, did not look up to these first-class skeleton kings. Even because they were close to the third fortress, they wanted to completely destroy it to reduce the number of skeleton armies. However, for Su Li who wanted to create a group of border breakers, this bone tower was a treasure.


    This first-class skeleton king and skeleton king are the most suitable hunting objects.


    As long as Jiang shuijue successfully broke through the territory, with the strength they now have, they can easily kill and hit these first-class skeleton kings and skeleton kings. At that time, they can help take Ding''s sister and brother, Xu Haihai and Ge an to promote and break through.


    The biggest constraint for becoming an environmental breaker is that he can''t break the environment, but for Su Li, who has a large number of environmental breaking fruits, all this is not a problem.


    "It seems that the senior level of the old Terran should not have enough environment breaking fruits, otherwise they can use the environment breaking fruits to cultivate a large number of environment breaking people."


    Su Li thought silently that there were only a thousand border breakers in the third fortress, but the skeleton army in front of him was almost endless. The number of these border breakers was too small.


    It''s getting dark. The afternoon has passed. Now, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun have been promoted to level 19.


    After that, they left the Skeleton Island to rest again. Although these skeleton monsters will chase out of the island, they will not chase too far. If they catch up with one or two hundred meters, they will give up and return to the island again.


    After a good rest, it was completely dark. They ate something to replenish their strength.


    Su Li looked up at the sky and said, "strive for everyone to be promoted to level 20 tonight. It''s best for everyone to break the border."


    "Certainly." Jiang shuijue was full of confidence.


    With a full set of monarch equipment and promoted to level 19, Jiang shuijue felt more and more powerful.


    She and Ding Longyun now have the same "superior" combat power, while Gong Xiao is still a "medium" combat power.


    Su Li was thinking about how to help them improve their strength while launching the third talent to hit those skeleton monsters hard.


    Ding Longyun now has a talent, so he has been successfully promoted to the top combat strength of his peers. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao have no talent.


    Jiang shuijue benefits from the power of big drops of water and can be transformed into three. This ability is not inferior to some powerful talent abilities, which can obtain superior combat power. If she can get talent again, her strength will be further, which is equivalent to the existence of double talents, and she is likely to break through and reach "superior".


    "The fastest way to improve is to find a way to get the gifted spirit so that they can have talent. Then Gong Xiao must have superior combat power, and shuijue may even be superior... But the gifted spirit can not be found. Unfortunately, there is no gifted spirit in the items sold in the third fortress..."


    "In addition to the spirit of talent... Another way is the big drops of water and the drop of blood in their bodies..."


    Su Li thought of the tears of the divine object in her body. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao also had similar divine objects, one was a big drop of water and the other was a drop of mysterious blood.


    Even Xu Xuehui couldn''t tell exactly what the three kinds of gods came from. When she observed the information, she only knew that they were gods, which contained unimaginable mysterious ability. If the big water drop could divide Jiang shuijue into three, we could see the magic of these three gods.


    However, it is not easy to use the power of these three gods.


    "Last time, it was a coincidence that the three gods collided with each other, cracks appeared on the surface, and energy penetrated. As a result, shuijue''s big water droplets gained the most because they collided twice. My tears and Gong Xiao''s blood only collided once, so I didn''t improve much with her. In addition to this method, I don''t know what else to do..."


    Although the stone tools in Su Li''s hands are infinitely powerful, it is difficult to master the power if the stone tools are used to split the sacred object. In case of complete collapse, it is possible to destroy the sacred object. As for the third talent, Su Li has tried before. Unfortunately, the tears of tears have not moved. After that, he did not pay too much attention to the tears of tears.


    At the moment, I wanted to help the two women improve their strength, and suddenly thought of these three gods again.


    "Although my third talent can''t directly absorb the energy of the tears, it doesn''t mean that I can''t drive it... If I can find a way to simulate what happened that day and make these three gods collide with each other, all three of us can get benefits."

 Chapter 710

    Now their physical endurance is becoming stronger and stronger. Even if the divine object is damaged more seriously, it will no longer be unbearable like Jiang shuijue before.


    He thought and deliberated on the feasibility in his heart. Slowly, he had a plan in his heart. In order to ensure safety, he decided to wait until Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao both succeeded in breaking the border.


    Otherwise, with their current combat strength, Jiang shuijue is better. At least he is a superior combat strength at the same level. Gong Xiao is only a medium. It can be said that he has not seen the destroyers with "medium" combat strength in almost the whole third fortress. The weakest has "superior" combat strength.


    At night, there were more and more skeleton monsters on the Skeleton Island. Suli took the people and looked at the bone tower from a distance, but he didn''t approach it. At the same time, he reminded them of the usefulness of the bone tower and told them not to approach it casually.


    Before, Guo Qitao made a hole in the bone tower. As a result, a big hand with white bones was stretched out. Even the level-2 border breakers were easy to kill.


    However, as long as the bone tower is not attacked, the existence hidden in the bone tower will not appear.


    As the night darkened, explosions appeared again in the distant sky.


    Obviously, fighting is taking place in other places besides them.


    Suddenly, the water Lin beast gave a huge roar, and his whole body burst into a stronger blue light.


    It finally broke through again and reached level 20.


    Now there are four of them and one beast. Xu Xuehui and Shuilin have reached level 20, and Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun have reached level 19.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, at the current speed, there is hope that Shuilin beast can gather up the 50000 Lingyuan needed to break the territory. As for Jiang shuijue, it may be difficult.


    After all, with the promotion to 20, the spirit source obtained by hunting a skeleton king is reduced to 50.


    After fighting for more than an hour, they withdrew from Skeleton Island one after another. Suli found several sporadic buildings surfaced about two or three kilometers west of Skeleton Island. Now they retreat here every time they rest.


    With Su Li''s strong mental strength and abundant physical energy, even if he continues to fight for two or three hours under normal conditions, he won''t feel tired. However, Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun don''t have such abundant physical energy. They have to rest after fighting for so long.


    After a good rest, they continued to enter Skeleton Island to start a new round of hunting.


    In the second half of the night, Xu Xuehui finally collected 50000 Lingyuan needed to break the environment, and Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were also successfully promoted to level 20.


    With enough spiritual resources, Xu Xuehui retreated behind the crowd, stopped attacking and obtaining spiritual resources, and left the opportunity to others.


    Compared with Su Li, she could break the boundary immediately after she had enough Lingyuan. After Xu Xuehui had 50000 Lingyuan, she did not break the boundary immediately. Instead, she gently stroked her forehead. She felt that there was chaos in her mind, just like many memories sealed in her mind. As she reached this level, suddenly some seals were untied, A lot of memories surged out.


    These memories are all about the experience and savings of breaking the environment.


    The reason why it is difficult to break the environment is that we need enough savings and understanding, and we need to go out of the way suitable for ourselves.


    For example, Su Li integrated the real body of the heavenly devil and the power of the divine judgment into the great heavenly devil, strengthened his original heart, determined that he would take the road of the integration of the devil and the God in the future, and more successfully integrated and refined the two completely different forces of the real body of the heavenly devil and the divine judgment into the great heavenly devil, which successfully broke the environment and suddenly became a divine destroyer.


    Of course, his ability to break the environment instantly is also related to many factors. For example, he once ate two broken environment fruits, which can be called a genius treasure and can help people have an insight.


    Just because this environment breaking fruit contains a large number of law fragments of all the Tao in heaven and earth. Once you eat them and integrate these law fragments, anyone can find the way they need to go next and break the environment successfully.


    It''s like a person can''t do it when he has a problem, and the environment breaking fruit is equivalent to the answers to all the problems in heaven and earth. Eating the environment breaking fruit is equivalent to obtaining the answers to all the problems. Later, according to different qualifications, some people may find the answers to all the problems in an instant and break the environment immediately. Some people may need a day to find them, and some people may need a few days.


    But no matter how stupid people are, as long as they eat the fruit of breaking the environment, they can finally succeed in breaking the environment according to these answers one by one.


    This is like Xu Tianyu, the leader of Jiangdong province. He once obtained a broken fruit sold by Su Li. Because of his intelligence and qualification, he did not break the territory immediately after eating, but waited a few days before he succeeded in breaking the territory.


    Xu Xuehui and Su Li''s instant destruction was different. She stepped back, staggered, slowly sat down and directly entered meditation.


    Su Li knew that she was breaking the environment, so she retreated to her side to prevent the skeleton king from attacking her behind.


    About half an hour later, Xu Xuehui suddenly opened her eyes, stood up as soon as she stood up, stretched out her hands, and a seemingly invisible ball of light appeared around her body. The soul hook fork on her head absorbed the seemingly invisible ball of light, flew out in the air, and passed through the skeleton body of a skeleton king with a whew.


    If the skeleton king was hit hard and staggered, he suddenly fell down heavily and didn''t move any more. A spirit source appeared and disappeared into her forehead.


    Seeing this, Su Li immediately opened the peeping Rune to check Xu Xuehui''s information.


    "Name: Soul magician, level: Level 1, talent: immortality, field: Soul field, treasure: Soul hook fork, weapon: dark ¡¤ enlightenment ring, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Xu Xuehui has always been evaluated as "medium" combat effectiveness. Even if she later has immortal talent, she is still only medium, because her combat consciousness is not strong. She doesn''t want to break the environment and become a spiritual soul master this time. Her combat effectiveness evaluation suddenly becomes "superior", which is only one possibility.


    After breaking the border, her fighting consciousness increased.


    Now it''s the second half of the night, and the Shuilin beast can''t break the territory. Jiang shuijue and his three people are still twenty or thirty thousand short of 50000 Lingyuan. It will take some time to gather all the Lingyuan they need.


    Seeing that the three could not support each other more and more, Su Li decided to leave temporarily and rest for a few hours to keep up his spirit. He would continue until dawn tomorrow. Anyway, he was not in a hurry in these hours.


    When they left Skeleton Island, they went to the sporadic buildings a few kilometers west to rest.


    Su Li sent out a demon puppet to guard, so that everyone could have a good sleep.


    Jiang shuijue was really tired. Although Su Li had plenty of physical and mental strength, he couldn''t bear it.


    Su Li was awakened by the new message received in the communication crystal. When he opened his eyes, it was already bright outside.


    As soon as the left hand turned over, it showed the communication crystal. When the new message was opened, a somewhat deep man''s voice came.


    "I''m Mo liudao. Who''s your excellency?"


    A little happy, it seems that the announcement issued by his 100 dragon coins has taken effect. Mo liudao really saw the announcement and took the initiative to contact himself. Su Li has a cordial feeling for Mo liudao.


    To say who is worthy of Su Li''s trust at the top of the base, there is only one mo Liu Dao at present.


    Thinking of the high level of the base, Su Li suddenly smiled bitterly and shook his head. Before breaking the boundary, he felt that the border breaker was a big man beyond the base, an absolute high level, but now he suddenly found that the border breaker was actually a small soldier of the fortress.


    From the perspective of power, it''s better to be a guide in the base. In terms of enjoyment, it''s not even as powerful as ordinary residents of the base.


    "I''m afraid that for those who haven''t broken the environment, everyone is eager to become a broken environment and a big man above the world, but they don''t know the real situation of the broken environment... But it''s also true... If you want to be a stronger person, you can''t improve your strength, become stronger and comfortable, just like fish and bear''s paw, you can''t have both."


    Suli sighed softly, and then returned a message to Mo liudao, telling him that he was Suli.


    Soon, a new message appeared.


    When Su Li opened the message, there came Mo liudao''s voice of some surprise and some worry.


    "Su Li? How did you contact me? Did something happen?"


    Mo liudao thought Su Li must be in trouble again, so he tried to contact himself. Suddenly, he felt something wrong.


    "No, Suli, why did you make an announcement in the fortress? You came to the fortress?"


    Su Li said with a smile, "yes, I went to the third fortress last night. When I saw the announcement, I wanted to contact you."


    I thought I had bothered him a lot before, so Mo liudao''s first reaction was that he was in trouble again.


    Mo liudao''s voice was surprised: "how did you go to the third fortress, didn''t you..."


    He thought of the situation of Israel and zuri. He would go to the fortress. There was only one possibility, that is, the border was broken, but... When he thought of leaving half a month ago, how many levels was zuri?


    Although he could not see Su Li''s information at that time, he was sure that he would never exceed level 15. It was only half a month. It was impossible to break the territory. That was another reason why he was taken to the fortress?


    In doubt, Su Li smiled and said, "Sir, I''m broken, so I went to the third fortress yesterday. I want to find you, but I don''t know where to go. I heard that you might be in the fourth fortress?"


    "Really broke the environment?" Mo liudao took a breath of air-conditioning and was stunned for dozens of seconds before he reacted. Ha ha said with a smile: "yes, by the way, where are you now? I''ll find you, Su Li. You really have you, ha ha, ha ha -"


    Mo liudao was surprised and felt infinite emotion in his heart. It took him a year to successfully break the environment. Su Li, how much time has it taken from the flood to today? It''s broken.


    However, he was not jealous, but full of emotion. He also felt that he saw the right person and bet on the treasure.


    Although Su Li has broken the border, he can still see that Su Li is a man who cherishes old feelings. The better he is in the future, the greater his achievements will be, and he will get great benefits as the water rises.


    Mo liudao has his own ambition and obsession. He needs to be strong enough to do it, but it is difficult to understand by himself. Therefore, he needs to borrow strength.


    Suli is the one he likes.


    "There is a skeleton island about 70 or 80 kilometers southeast of the third fortress. I''m there now."


    "OK, you wait for me there. I''ll go there immediately and contact you when I arrive."


    Mo liudao finished, and there was no message.


    Su Li put away the communication crystal. Jiang shuijue and others woke up and gathered around him.


    First put away the demon puppet of the guard. Thinking that Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun had no communication crystal, he took out two communication crystals and gave them them, and then taught them how to use them.


    "I contacted Mo liudao. He will come later. I made an appointment with him to meet on Skeleton Island. You will stay here later and don''t show up for the time being."


    He didn''t guard against Mo liudao, but if Mo liudao suddenly saw a group of them, especially Xu Xuehui, who was broken, he would be shocked. It''s hard to explain when he asked. He might as well let them hide here for a while. He went to see Mo liudao first, and he could know more about the major fortresses through him.


    About an hour later, Suli received a message from Mo liudao.


    "Su Li, where are you? I''ve arrived at Skeleton Island."


    "OK, I''m here too. We''ll meet in the north of Skeleton Island."


    Su Li immediately walked on the waves for two or three kilometers and came to Skeleton Island in an instant. When he arrived in the north, he saw five people there, all around the ground were the bodies of skeleton monsters, and some sporadic skeleton monsters were wandering. These people fought together to kill these residual skeleton monsters.


    "My Lord -" Su Li was very excited, immediately accelerated and rushed there.


    One of the five is mo liudao.


    Moreover, he also met another acquaintance, Xu Tianyu, one of the former leaders of Jiangdong province.


    Because he ate the broken environment fruit, he broke the environment in about the same time as Mo liudao.


    Su Li suddenly saw Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu. At first sight, he felt a special cordiality to Xu Tianyu and a sense of excitement when he met his old friend in his hometown.


    In addition to Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu, there are three strangers, two men and one woman, whom Su Li doesn''t know.


    "Ha ha, Su Li -" Mo liudao was also very excited. With a cry, it was like a strong wind. The skeleton kings were directly hit by him and flew out like destruction. Then he fell in front of Su Li, looked at him up and down, nodded repeatedly and said, "there is really you, really you."


    "My Lord." Su Li could see that Mo liudao''s excitement and happiness came from his heart. Seeing Xu Tianyu coming, he immediately shouted at him, "Lord Xu."


    Xu Tianyu suddenly saw Su Li and was a little happy. He smiled and said, "Su Li, right? I''ve heard that Mo Ge mentioned you several times. It''s really powerful. What do you call me, Lord Xu? Now everyone is broken and can be matched by brothers in the future."


    While saying, he showed envy. Different from Mo liudao''s happiness, he was more envious in his heart.

 Chapter 711

    Mo liudao laughed, stretched out his hand, patted Su Li on the shoulder and said, "yes, we will all be brothers in the future. Let''s talk there and introduce three friends for you."


    While talking, he took Su Li and came to the other three people. Now the skeleton monsters around him have been almost cleaned up. The skeleton monsters in the distance haven''t appeared yet. Mo liudao pointed to two other men and a woman and introduced them to Su Li.


    "This is Kou Yongbo. This is Zhang Yuan. This beautiful big sister is Yang Fan."


    Zuri smiled and greeted them one by one. The three people also cordially said hello to zuri.


    "His name is Su Li. He is a little brother of mine. I was his guide before."


    Mo Liu''s words surprised all three.


    "Mogo, are you his guide? Then he..." they all know that Mo liudao was the guide of "Jiangdong province" before. He broke the border and came to the fortress not long ago.


    Mo liudao is the leader of Su Li. There is only one possibility. Su Li is one of the newcomers in this group.


    Mo Liu nodded and said, "yes, Su Li is a newcomer this time, but he has broken the border now."


    After getting confirmation from Mo liudao, Kou Yongbo and Zhang Yuan took a cold breath, and the sister named Yang Fan also looked surprised at Su Li.


    They all quietly use their peeping ability to see Su Li''s data. Unfortunately, Su Li has the ability to screen information, and everyone can''t see his data.


    Su Li also secretly checked their data. The first thing he saw was mo liudao''s data.


    "Name: martial arts master, level: Level 3, talent: martial arts master, field: martial arts field, treasure: Heaven and earth six fingers, weapon: fire ¡¤ ghost rock Tomahawk, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Look at Xu Tianyu''s information.


    "Name: Earth guard, level: Level 1, talent: light speed movement, field: earth field, treasure: Prajna, weapon: light ¡¤ purple circle, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: first class."


    Su Li remembers that they left the southern base at about the same time. At the same time, Mo liudao has been promoted to a level 3 destroyer, but Xu Tianyu is still a level 1 destroyer, which makes him feel a little cold. Is this the difference between relying on himself to break the territory and eating the fruits of breaking the territory?


    Look at Kou Yongbo and Zhang Yuan. They are both first-class border breakers. Kou Yongbo is of superior combat power, and Zhang Yuan is the weakest. Unexpectedly, they are border breakers with medium combat power at the same level.


    I wonder if this circle is also a broken fruit to eat? Otherwise, a medium combat power, it is almost difficult to rely on their own to break the territory, and then look at Yang Fan''s data.


    "Name: Heavenly Paladin, level: Level 3, talent: doom ridden, immortal cells, field: heavenly holy field, treasure: breaking God beads, weapon: dark ¡¤ dragon killing blood blade, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    According to the data, among the five people, Yang Fan is the most powerful.


    Su Li had a brief chat with them, and then winked at Mo liudao. He wanted to talk to Mo liudao alone.


    Seeing Su Li winking at himself, Mo liudao guessed that he should have something to talk to himself privately. Seeing that the group of skeleton kings in front of him appeared again, he smiled and said, "you kill the monster slowly here. Wait for me. Su Li and I have some private affairs and talk alone."


    After that, Mo liudao took Su Li to the other side of Skeleton Island, while Xu Tianyu and Yang Fan retreated slowly. It seemed that they were not interested in these skeleton kings who attacked.


    Suli accompanied Mo liudao and walked slowly along the edge of Skeleton Island.


    "Tell me, is there anything you want to ask me? The fourth fortress is short of people these days. If you break the border, you should be assigned to the fourth fortress. How did you get to the third fortress?"


    Mo liudao saw that he was far away from Xu Tianyu. He smiled and opened his mouth. He knew that Su Li must have something to ask himself.


    Su Li said, "although I''m broken, those people in the base don''t know. I came here without permission."


    Mo liudao was stunned, and then smiled: "No wonder you ran to the third fortress, which is the closest to Jiangdong province. Although you didn''t pass through the base, it''s nothing. The fortress management is not strict. As long as we old Terrans can enter, and then choose a fortress to register. Except for the guard army of each fortress, most newcomers will choose to be free men, which takes about 20 minutes Six months later, it is possible to consider entering the guard army. Su Li, since you have broken the border, do you want to join our team? "


    Su Li hesitated and said, "what does a free man mean? Why will he join the guard after half a year? I saw the conditions of the guard before. It looks very generous."


    Mo liudao explained patiently: "Free man means that although I have registered in this fortress, I can be regarded as the person of this fortress, but the fortress will not deliberately restrict your actions. As long as I don''t do anything harmful to the fortress, I basically won''t take care of you, so I''m called free man. As for the advantage of registering in the fortress, you can accumulate military skills in this fortress. This military skill is very important."


    "Most newcomers will find a fortress to register and become free people at the beginning, because the main advantage of free people is freedom. They can take various risks around the fortress, look for opportunities and improve their strength. Once they join the guard army, they need to guard the fortress for a long time. There is no such freedom."


    Su Li said curiously, "if so, everyone will become free people. Who is willing to join the guard?"


    Mo liudao smiled and said: "At the beginning, everyone will naturally choose to become a free man because they want to improve themselves. However, many people are sure that they can''t make a breakthrough in promotion. They will choose to enter the guard army and start serving. If they want to accumulate military merit or make contributions as soon as possible, they can only join the guard army. After accumulating enough military merit, they can leave the fortress and get a good job."


    "For example, to become the executive officer of each major base, or enter the base headquarters, or become the head of each city, you must have enough military skills. The greater the military skills you obtain, the more prominent the positions you can assign when you leave the fortress in the future. Like the Executive Officer and the chief justice of our southern base before, other officers may be related, but if you want to become the leader in the queue The first two executives and justices must have some military merit. They have also served in this fortress. "


    Listening to Mo liudao''s explanation, Su Li slowly understood that perhaps entering the fortress to serve and obtain military merit is like a springboard to the real top. If you want to sit in some important positions, you must have prominent military merit.


    "By the way, brother Mo, I always have a question to ask you. Is there any difference between breaking the environment by relying on himself and eating the broken environment fruit?" I thought that Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu broke the environment in about the same time. Now there are three levels and one level. If there is no difference, he can''t believe it.


    Mo Liu nodded and said, "of course there are differences, and the differences are big. I guess you should also see our data. Then you must see the difference of our grades."


    Su Li blushed and had to nod. In fact, both sides just knew that each other was peeping at themselves.


    Mo Liu said with a smile, "I don''t think you believe it. In fact, the five of us broke through the territory in about the same time and then arrived at the fourth fortress. In addition to Yang Fan, Xu Tianyu, Kou Yongbo and Zhang Yuan, I came from the south base, so we formed a team. Later, with Yang Fan, we formed a team."


    "Among the five of us, Yang Fan and I broke the environment on our own, so in the same time, we were promoted to level 3. Xu Tianyu, Kou Yongbo and Fang Yuan are still level 1 because they rely on the broken environment fruits they eat. It is even possible that they are only level 1 breakers all their life."


    "After a while, if they haven''t improved, they will probably join the guard to see if they can make a military contribution. Maybe they will have a chance to get the reward of breaking the environment, although the probability is very small."


    Su Li was slightly surprised and said, "is the side effect of eating the environment breaking fruit that you can''t break through and improve in the future? Or is it more difficult to improve the breakthrough?"


    Listening to Mo liudao''s tone, the reason why Xu Tianyu and his three people are still first-class destroyers at the same time is because they ate the fruit of destroying the environment.


    Mo liudao shook his head and said, "in theory, eating the broken environment fruit has no side effects, but in practice, if not forced, most people want to break the environment by themselves, and no one will eat the broken environment fruit casually."


    Su Li was confused by his words and looked at Mo Liu.


    Mo liudao knew that Su Li would not understand and said: "In fact, as a simple example, you will understand that if we regard the broken environment after level 20 as climbing a mountain with an altitude of kilometers, breaking the environment by ourselves is equivalent to climbing the mountain with an altitude of kilometers. Those who can''t break the environment are equal to those with poor physical strength. They can''t climb the mountain with an altitude of kilometers by themselves."


    Hearing his explanation, zuri thought and said, "what about eating the broken fruit?"


    Mo Liu said with a smile: "eating the broken environment fruit is like taking a cable car from the foot of the mountain and directly reaching the top of the mountain. From the final result, no matter who climbed the mountain by themselves or took the cable car, they all climbed the top of the mountain..."


    "But the following problems also come. After breaking the boundary, every promotion is like climbing another kilometer high mountain. For those who rely on themselves to break the boundary, it is not a big problem to climb another kilometer high mountain, but for those who used to take the cable car up the mountain, he still can''t climb this kilometer high mountain, so Xu Tianyu and his three people who rely on breaking the boundary fruit all stop at one So far, they can''t break through and be promoted to level 2. "


    Su Li understood and said, "in this way, unless they get the environmental results again and take another soft cable car, they can continue to promote and break through?"


    Mo Liu nodded: "Yes, even those who need to rely on the results of breaking the environment for the first time can''t continue to be promoted. Unless there are enough results of breaking the environment, they need to eat the results of breaking the environment for each promotion. It is said that the more they go to the back, the more they need... Of course, I''ve heard people say whether this is true or not. I''m not very clear. After all, they can''t rely on themselves There are too many people who have broken the border, which makes the fruit of breaking the border always in short supply. One of the advantages of joining the guard is that if you have made enough military achievements, you may reward the fruit of breaking the border. This one alone has attracted countless people who can''t break the border. "


    Zuri thought, "people who rely on their own success in breaking the environment for the first time can be promoted all the time, while those who rely on the results of breaking the environment, nine times out of ten, need to rely on the results of breaking the environment all the time."


    Mo liudao smiled: "Of course, there are exceptions. For example, at the beginning, you rely on the cable car to climb the mountain, but then you can slowly train your physical strength. You can climb the kilometer high mountain by yourself. At that time, you don''t need to rely on the cable car, but this possibility is too low. After all, the difficulty increases with each promotion. If you climb the kilometer high mountain for the first time, then Jin Rising to level 2 is equivalent to climbing a 1100 meter high mountain, and level 3 is equivalent to 1200 meters... Although each increase is not too much, after all, the overall difficulty is slowly increasing... It''s not that you can''t even climb the first kilometer high mountain, and you can climb 1100 meters high in the back soon. "


    He paused a little and said, "but when he wants to be promoted to level 5 border breaker, the difficulty increases a lot. Therefore, many people in major fortresses are trapped in level 4 and can''t break through again."


    Mo liudao shook his head and said, "including me, I''m confident to be promoted to level 4, but it''s hard to say if I want to break through to level 5."


    "I see." Su Li finally understood why many of those who broke the environment all the way before stopped at level 4, while others who didn''t reach level 4 either ate the broken environment fruit and couldn''t break through, or were newcomers to the fortress like Mo liudao.


    Mo liudao said here, sighed and said, "I''ve thought about it. If I can''t break through after I''ve been promoted to level 4, I''ll try my best for half a year and encounter opportunities everywhere. If I still can''t break through, I''ll join the escort army and accumulate military skills. With military skills, I may change to environmental results. I can also be assigned to a better position when I retire in the future."


    Mo liudao felt a little disappointed when he finished saying this. Although he had many things he wanted to do, he also knew that it took him nearly a year to break the environment for the first time. With the encouragement of these days, it should be no problem to become a level 4 environmental breaker, but it is unlikely to break through to level 5.


    Level 5 is the first important threshold for those who break the environment. Before level 5, they can only be regarded as a group of low-level border breakers. For the whole old Terran, they still belong to the low-level class and are big people in the low-level class.


    The so-called lower class includes a group of new people every year, residents of major bases, guides, inspectors, and even the nine officers of the base.

 Chapter 712

    Only by making a breakthrough to level 5 will there be a qualitative leap. For the old Terrans, they have officially separated from the lower class and become the middle class. They enjoy all kinds of privileges completely different from the lower class.


    Su Li looked at Mo liudao and said that he had broken the environment at level 5. He looked disappointed and thought that he had more than 300 broken environment fruits. If he really couldn''t break through to level 5 by himself, he could give him some at that time. However, for the time being, he still hoped that Mo liudao could break the environment by himself.


    After Mo liudao''s explanation just now, Su Li completely understood the meaning of the environment breaking fruit to the environment breaker.


    Then Suli asked Mo liudao about the fortress. Only then did he know that there were as many as seven fortresses guarded by the old Terrans, of which the fourth fortress was the core and the most important terrain position. The number of guards in the other six fortresses was only 1000, while the number of guards in the fourth fortress exceeded 5000.


    "But now they say that the situation of the major fortresses is very bad. The attacks of the skeleton clan and the dark forces are more and more fierce. Especially in the past two days, all kinds of rumors are flying all over the sky and people are worried. It seems that there is a big problem with the sanctity of the old Terran. The seven fortresses are supported by the Phoenix saint."


    Mo liudao said this with a worried look on his face.


    "What''s the problem with holiness?" Su Li thought of the strange gods attacking him that day, and then the old gods of the old Terran seemed to have shot. He didn''t know what happened later.


    Mo Liu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details. In short, I always feel that something is wrong everywhere these two days, and the pressure of the major fortresses is increasing. It seems that the third fortress was almost lost last night. Once it was lost... I can''t imagine..."


    Mo Liu sighed and said, "in a word, we must strengthen ourselves as much as possible. No one knows what will happen next. Once a fortress is lost, the whole old Terran will be destroyed."


    Hearing Mo liudao''s tone so dignified, Su Li guessed that he must have heard some bad news and felt some sense of urgency. He must improve his strength and everyone''s strength as much as possible. Fortunately, in case of any terrible disaster, everyone also has the ability to protect themselves.


    After that, Mo liudao invited Su Li to join their current team again, but Su Li declined on the pretext of preparing to return to Shoude city.


    Mo liudao didn''t insist. He understood that Su Li must have his own secret if he could break the situation so quickly.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, please contact me directly." after telling me, Mo liudao left Skeleton Island with Yang Fan and Xu Tianyu.


    Su Li watched them leave and left Skeleton Island from the west to meet Jiang shuijue.


    Along the way, he was thinking about the consequences and things of breaking the environment.


    He and Xu Xuehui had eaten two broken environment fruits before, and I don''t know if they were affected by those two broken environment fruits. He successfully broke the environment in an instant, while Xu Xuehui also successfully broke the environment after meditating for half an hour.


    As for whether Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun can break the environment on their own, Su Li doesn''t know.


    Returning to the buildings in the west of Skeleton Island, Su Li explained in detail what Mo liudao had just said about the broken environment fruit.


    "Not surprisingly, today you can gather up 50000 spiritual sources you need. Now you have two choices, one is to rely on your own perception and find a way to break the environment, the other is to eat the fruit of breaking the environment. You have to make your own decision."


    Su Li thought for a moment and decided to respect the three of them.


    Ding Longyun scratched his hair and said: "This is an interesting metaphor. Is breaking the environment like climbing a mountain? If we have a high understanding, we can climb up by ourselves if we have enough physical strength. If we don''t have enough physical strength, we can eat the broken environment fruit, which is equivalent to going up the mountain by cable car. I guess nine times out of ten we are confused about what to break the environment. It''s important to eat the broken environment fruit first to improve our strength. We can protect ourselves only when we have strength."


    Ding Longyun obviously knows that even figures like Mo liudao need a year to break the environment by themselves. Living in such a precarious world, one point is one point if they can be strong. Since Su Li has broken the environment, it is natural to eat the broken environment fruit first and strengthen themselves.


    As for the future, I''ll think about it later.


    Gong Xiaodao: "Xue Hui just broke the situation after half an hour of meditation. I mean, after we have enough spiritual sources, everyone can spend half a day or a day in meditation to feel it. If you have some experience or can break the situation by yourself, it''s natural. If you don''t have a clue for half a day, you can eat the broken situation fruit directly and find a way to feel it later Wu Bu comes back. "


    Jiang shuijue nodded and said, "yes, I agree with Gong Xiao."


    Su Li said, "in that case, it''s limited to one day. After you gather together the source of the spirit today, everyone will enter into meditation and realize it. When the sun rises tomorrow, if you don''t have any understanding, you''ll eat the fruit of breaking the environment."


    If you are in a peaceful age, you may be able to slowly wait for everyone to understand and break the territory, but you know from Mo liudao that the situation has become worse and worse in recent days. Even there is only one phoenix saint in the seven fortresses. It seems that there is something wrong with the other sanctities of the old Terran.


    Once a fortress is broken, the whole old Terran, regardless of strength, needs to face the threat of ORC level monsters. He must let everyone improve their strength as soon as possible.


    After everyone agreed, they went to Skeleton Island and continued to hunt skeleton king.


    As for Mo liudao''s five people, Xu Tianyu, Kou Yongbo and Zhang Yuan have already collected the 60 million spiritual source needed to promote level II destroyers. However, they lack understanding and can''t break through. Now hunting monsters to obtain spiritual source doesn''t mean much to them.


    Mo liudao and Yang Fan couldn''t see the monster of Skeleton Island because they had reached level 3, so the five left here to find another place suitable for them.


    Still as yesterday, Su Li hit the skeleton King hard, and everyone followed behind to mend their knives and harvest Lingyuan.


    However, this time there is another Xu Xuehui. She is now a first-class destroyer. She sacrificed the soul seducing fork, combined with the ring of enlightenment and the power in the spiritual field, she can beat the ordinary skeleton king into a coma and fall down in one face to face, so that others can kill him.


    Half an hour later, the water Lin beast suddenly roared and his green scales were floating. It seemed that there was going to be some terrible transformation.


    It has gathered the spiritual resources needed for promotion.


    But after it kept roaring, the floating cyan scales slowly quieted down again.


    The first break failed.


    Although it is a strange beast, it also needs to break the environment to further grow after being promoted to level 20.


    Two hours later, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun finally gathered together 50000 spiritual sources needed for promotion.


    According to the previous agreement, after the three gathered together the Lingyuan, they left Skeleton Island and entered the sporadic buildings two or three kilometers west of Skeleton Island.


    The three began to cross their knees and enter meditation.


    Like them, the water Lin beast also lies on one side. Although it has superior combat power, it is not easy to transform and break the environment.


    Su Li didn''t dare to leave this day, but stayed with Xu Xuehui to ensure the safety of three people and one animal.


    When night fell, there was a loud explosion in the distant sky. The explosion continued to sound, vaguely like coming from the direction of the third fortress. Suli doubted that the third fortress could not have been attacked by the skeleton clan again.


    But tonight he did not go to see the truth, nor did he support the fortress, but stayed here.


    The night soon passed. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao finally woke up from their meditation. When they saw Su Li looking at themselves, they all shook their heads and smiled blankly and helplessly.


    Seeing their appearance, Suli understood that they had achieved nothing in their meditation that night.


    "Well, do you have any feelings about breaking the environment?" Su Li asked.


    Jiang shuijue shook his head and said, "I feel that the 50000 spiritual sources are integrated into one, transformed into an extremely powerful energy, which is constantly impacting in the body, but it is like the water blocked by the dam. I want to guide it to integrate into the power of the water element I have mastered, but I can''t find the direction."


    Look at Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun. They are shaking their heads. It seems that none of them has any understanding.


    "You''d better use the fruit of breaking the territory. It took a year to break the territory. I''m afraid it won''t work for a year with us like this." Ding Longyun obviously has no confidence in himself.


    Su Li nodded, stopped talking, opened the mirage, took out three broken fruit and gave it to them.


    All three of them ate the broken environment fruit, and their faces immediately showed a look of enlightenment. They finally found their next way.


    However, they did not succeed in breaking the boundary immediately. It will take some time from understanding to breaking the boundary.


    "I see. This spirit... Can also be used in this way..." Ding Longyun felt the fragments of various rules constantly fused in his mind. The environment breaking fruit was playing an amazing role. His face showed an excited look and said: "it''s simple. It''s estimated that I can break the environment in these two or three days."


    Su Li looked at the water Lin beast on one side and found that the night had passed, and the water Lin beast had some changes.


    The color on the cyan scales on its body surface has become deeper, and a green light flows on the surface. It seems that there is a very mysterious energy in its body, which is pregnant in its body, and it seems that it may break out at any time.


    Su Li immediately understood that Shuilin beast was different from Jiang shuijue. It was breaking the territory. It should not be long before it could break the territory and transform successfully.


    "It is worthy of being an exotic animal with the blood of the legendary unicorn."


    Su Li nodded secretly.


    Suddenly, the water Lin beast stood up and shook his body. The pieces of green scales floated, and a faint clear sound came, and a powerful pressure was released in all directions.


    Then it growled slightly and looked very excited.


    Su Li touched his head and said, "have you got some feeling?"


    The water Lin beast nodded at it.


    Su Li smiled and said, "good..."


    Ding Longyun said, "Su Li, I think it will take two or three days to break through the territory. What should I do now? It''s useless to continue hunting those skeleton monsters. Instead, it''s a waste of spiritual resources."


    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "well, after you return to Shoude City, when you succeed in breaking the boundary, you take Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu. There are not too many people, just five people. Take them to the Skeleton Island to help them promote and break through. Then, like you, give them a day to understand themselves. If not, give each one a broken boundary fruit."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and then said, "just now, Mo liudao said that the situation is getting worse and worse. The fortress may be lost. We must strengthen our strength and protect ourselves as much as possible. First, we must find a way to train a group of border breakers."


    Jiang shuijue said, "let''s go back to Shoude city first. Will you stay here first?"


    Su Li said, "Xuehui, Dingge and Shuilin beast, you stay outside and protect the Dharma for us. I want to try to stimulate the energy of the big water drop and the blood drop they fused before."


    When they heard this, they were all slightly shocked. Jiang shuijue had the special ability to turn one into three. Just because of the big drop of water, he was immediately excited when he heard that Su Li could stimulate the big drop of water again.


    There was also a trace of surprise on Gong Xiao''s face.


    She is too eager to be strong, but she has never had the opportunity to make rapid progress. Now she has eaten the fruit of breaking the environment. Although she can break the environment in these two days, she is still only a "medium" combat power, and she can''t even reach the "top" of her peers, which makes her very depressed.


    Su Li''s words made her feel a little excited.


    After that, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shuilin animal guarded silently. Su Li asked the two women to sit cross legged.


    "I''m not sure whether it will work, but I can try it."


    Su Li turned his left hand as he said, and the tears like tears appeared on his palm.


    The realm of emptiness and reality spread and shrouded this area. The energy on his head rolled out, including a small ancient city, floating and sinking.


    Now Su Li is a second-class destroyer. His third talent becomes more and more powerful. He sends it as he reads. The energy surges and wraps the tears of his left hand in it.


    According to what he had said before, the two women sat in front of him with their eyes closed and knees crossed.


    Above his head, two rolling energy tentacles stretched out and immediately enveloped the two women.


    The two women cooperated very well and did not resist, allowing the energy of the third talent controlled by Su Li to enter.


    Under his control, the energy of the third talent entered the two women''s bodies, launched in the mindless domain, and immediately captured the location of the big water drop and the mysterious blood drop in their bodies.


    Different from Su Li''s ability to control the tears, although the two women can sense the whereabouts of the gods in their bodies, they can''t control them.


    Now Su Li used his special ability of mindless thinking field to catch the big water drop and blood hidden in the depths of the two women''s bodies.

 Chapter 713

    These two gods almost did not react, so they were wrapped in Suli''s mindless domain, and then they had to be extracted from the two women''s bodies.


    Under the twitch, Su Li felt hard. Whether it was a big drop of water or that drop of blood, it was like a root in the two women''s bodies. Su Li couldn''t pull it out with the energy of the third talent.


    He immediately increased his strength. The energy on Su Li''s head surged, but he still couldn''t shake the two gods.


    In shock, he suddenly used his energy to wrap his tears and suddenly hit Jiang shuijue.


    Since it is impossible to draw the big drop of water and the drop of blood out of their bodies, they directly integrate their own tears into the two women''s bodies and use the exclusivity of the three gods to lure them into collision.


    This time it worked. Su Li controlled the tears falling on Jiang shuijue''s chest and was about to enter her body. The big water drop that had not responded immediately reacted. The big water drop that Su Li could not draw out before took the initiative to rush out along Jiang shuijue''s chest and collided with the tears.


    The "crack" sounded crisp, and cracks immediately appeared on the surface of tears and big water droplets.


    Su Li controlled his tears and fused them into Gong Xiao''s chest to stimulate the blood drop to react. He also flew out of Gong Xiao''s chest and hit his tears.


    After two consecutive impacts, there were more cracks on the surface of the tears. Suli was not satisfied and wrapped the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of the tears of.


    Finally, he''s tears collided with Jiang shuijue''s big drop twice, and Gong Xiao''s blood also collided twice, a total of four times. A lot of cracks appeared on the surface, and zuri fused them into his body again.


    As soon as the tears melted into his chest, Su Li felt the powerful force surging out of the tears.


    This power is the power of the ancient dragon.


    After four impacts, a large number of terrible cracks appeared on the surface of the tears, and the released energy was stronger than expected.


    But for Su Li, he is not surprised but happy. He is no longer the weak person he used to be. His body is fragile. A little energy can make his body collapse.


    No matter how powerful the energy of this tears is, it is not enough to burst his body.


    Both the big sky devil body and the mindless realm can devour and integrate the powerful energy. The powerful power of the Shanggu dragon gushed out of the tears of God. Su Li immediately entered the big sky devil body state and began to frantically integrate and refine the power of the Shanggu dragon gushed out of the tears of God.


    Since the great heavenly demon body has integrated the heavenly demon body and divine judgment, he feels that it can be integrated into the power of the upper Cologne.


    The attribute of his full set of equipment now is the dragon. Su Li has an inexplicable preference for the power of the dragon.


    His legendary weapon and the attribute of the ruler''s spear are changing under the impact of the ancient dragon.


    The original fire attribute integrates the power of the upper ancient dragon in the tears of Chi, and is directly transformed into the giant dragon attribute.


    Su Li is using the great devil body to integrate the power released from the tears of refining and melting. The change of Gong Xiao is also amazing. The blood with a large number of cracks caused by two impacts is impacted by the powerful energy like flame.


    Fortunately, Gong Xiao is now in a broken state, and his strength has increased by many times. Although the energy released is strong, it is not unbearable.


    She felt that her treasure feather snake god was changing, and soon transformed into a legendary treasure nine feather snake god.


    Not only that, the energy released from the blood turned into a terrible flame in her body. The flame burned everything from her body and slowly penetrated from the surface of her body, making her a burning man.


    But in this fire, Gong Xiao is not really hurt. On the contrary, her body is undergoing amazing transformation and improvement.


    Compared with Su Li and Gong Xiao, the change of Jiang shuijue is not so obvious.


    The big water drop once hit twice, and the released force made her master the special ability to turn one into three. This time, she was hit twice, and the released force was almost the same as before. Jiang shuijue integrated these abilities, and felt that her body had been comprehensively strengthened and her strength had improved. However, generally speaking, the improvement was not particularly obvious.


    She was also the first to integrate the energy released by the big water drop in her body.


    When he opened his eyes and saw that Su Li and Gong Xiao were still in fusion, he gently moved his body and felt that his strength had improved greatly, but there was no qualitative change.


    Su Li and Gong Xiao are different. One is integrating the power of the dragon, and the other is constantly giving birth to a new terrorist flame. Then, with the legendary treasure nine feather snake god, her strength will certainly have a terrible improvement.


    As all the energy released from the tears of the dragon was gradually integrated and refined into the back of the great heavenly devil, the cracks on the surface of the tears of the dragon were slowly disappearing. Su Li opened his eyes and vaguely felt that the great heavenly devil was at a critical point. As long as he could integrate more of the dragon''s power, he would be able to produce a qualitative change.


    This made him have an impulse to completely smash the tears of Yu and refine all the energy contained in them into the great heavenly devil body, so that the great heavenly devil body can be transformed and enter another more powerful realm.


    He always had an idea, that is to strengthen the big sky demon body to a level that can withstand the explosion of stone tools.


    Soon, Gong Xiao also opened his eyes. The flame wrapped around his body slowly received in his body. His face was flushed, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    For the first time in such a long time, her face radiated such brilliance.


    Su Li opened the peeping symbol pattern and suddenly found that her combat effectiveness evaluation had finally changed from "medium" to superior.


    "How''s it going? What''s the change?" Su Li looked at the two women''s expressions and knew that Gong Xiao''s harvest this time was greater than Jiang shuijue.


    Gong Xiao said, "my treasure has become the legendary nine feather snake god. In addition, I understand and master a new ability, called the fire of nine Yin. Using the fire of nine Yin to cooperate with the nine feather snake god just complements each other."


    Su Li said with a smile, "congratulations. By the way, if I let these three gods hit more times, do you have confidence that you can bear more powerful energy?"


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao looked at each other, and then said, "it should be no problem."


    "OK." Su Li took a deep breath. He decided to use the big drops of water and the blood of the two women to completely crush the tears. He wanted to completely refine the energy of the tears into the devil.


    After that, the two women sat cross legged again, opened their hearts and gave up resistance.


    As before, Su Li, wrapped in the tears, first hit the big water drop of Jiang shuijue, and then hit the blood drop in Gong Xiao''s body. With this repeated impact, more and more cracks appeared on the surface of the three gods, and the tears suffered twice as much as the big water drop and the blood drop. The cracks were the most and the damage became more and more obvious.


    Finally, when the tears were hit for the 18th time, they were completely shattered with a soft sound.


    Su Li immediately wrapped the completely shattered tears with his third talent and fused them into his body.


    The big drops of water and the drop of blood, which were hit nine times, were also broken. Most of the surface was broken and fused into the body by the two women one after another.


    This time, the three people immediately felt the terrible energy released from the divine object, just like a tsunami, roaring and impacting their bodies in all directions.


    The two women immediately showed a slightly painful look on their faces, desperately withstood the terrible energy impact, and tried their best to integrate the energy into their bodies.


    The tears in Su Li''s body were completely shattered. In his mind, he even faintly heard the Dragon chanting and roaring of the ancient giant dragon. The tsunami like energy swept through his body. He sacrificed the great demon body and devoured and fused the tears energy madly at the same time.


    Almost in an instant, his great demon body had a qualitative change. Behind him came the crisp sound of bone growth, and a pair of dragon wings were struggling to extend out.


    His big demon body has evolved into a more terrible big demon dragon body.


    The original two meter high body of the great heavenly devil suddenly grew and reached three meters again. Behind it, a pair of giant dragon wings like shielding the sky and the sun were fully extended, much larger than his body.


    This pair of giant dragon wings is the condensation and manifestation of the ancient dragon power contained in the tears of God. With a gentle fan, the dragon''s power is roaring. If you sweep it casually, the ground on one side can''t stand it, and a spider mesh crack begins to appear.


    The great demon dragon body has become, but the ancient dragon power in his body is still roaring, and the energy is so terrible that it can''t even digest the great demon dragon body.


    Su Li immediately launched the mindless thinking field and began to cooperate with the dragon body of the great heavenly demon to absorb the energy of the tears.


    The energy of the tears was divided into two parts. Half of it was absorbed by the mindless realm, and the other half was refined by the dragon body of the great demon, which was completely integrated with Su Li''s body.


    Earth shaking changes have also taken place in the bodies of the two women.


    Most of the water droplets in Jiang shuijue''s body were broken, and the force was like a tide pounding in all directions.


    As like as two peas, Jiang Shuijue and three three bodies appeared, they sat together with one another. After that, the energy of the big drops was also divided into three, three digested and digested.


    Gong Xiao''s body seemed to be burned by flames. The nine Yin Fire she had just mastered completely broke out. It seemed that even her soul would be burned, but she clenched her lips and endured it with an unimaginable strong will.


    These days, Gong Xiao has been unhappy everywhere. Originally, she thought she wanted to slightly beat Jiang shuijue, but she didn''t want to be overwhelmed by Jiang shuijue. Even Ding Longyun''s strength has been improved to the top, but she has always been a medium.


    It can be said that this kind of oppression has been in her heart for too long, and she is too eager to become stronger.


    Now, the opportunity finally appeared. She can bear any great pain. As long as she can make her stronger, she even wants this drop of blood to be completely shattered. She wants to integrate it completely.


    The stronger the power, the more excited she was.


    Ding Longyun, who is silently guarding around, has long been stunned.


    The terrible energy contained in Su Li''s three bodies made him shudder. Except that Jiang shuijue was only turned into three and could not see any particularly terrible momentum, Gong Xiao was burned by the raging flame. The most terrible thing was that there was a faint eye in the flame, which was slowly emerging.


    The change of Su Li was even more amazing. His body suddenly expanded to three meters, and a pair of huge dragon wings grew behind him. The body of the great Tianmo dragon was initially formed. However, with the continuous integration of the more powerful power of Shanggu dragon, his change continued.


    The body, which had grown to three meters, continued to grow.


    In just a short time, he grew to 3.5 meters.


    Above the head, the energy surged, and the original yin-yang Tai Chi began to gradually turn into a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    At the moment, his body as strong as a demon God is up to three meters and five meters high. He has a pair of huge dragon wings behind him and a Tai Chi diagram hanging on his head. He looks half dragon, half god and half devil.


    Ding Longyun stared at Su Li''s present appearance. He had a faint impulse to worship and kneel down. It seemed that the person standing in front of him was not a man, but a terrible demon God.


    Although Su Li''s tears were completely shattered, among the three, he was the first to complete the fusion and open his eyes.


    All the power of the ancient dragon contained in the tears of the divine object was swallowed and integrated by his body and mindless field.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li clenched his hands into fists, shrunk from the three meter and five meter long body state of the great heavenly demon dragon, returned to his original normal appearance, and the Dragon Wings behind him disappeared.


    Feeling the energy contained in his body, he wanted to take out the stone tools and try it. With his powerful dragon body, can he withstand the impact of the stone tools.


    Looking at Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, Gong Xiao was still shrouded in a terrible flame. In the flame, the huge eye became clearer and clearer. The eye in the flame seemed cold and ruthless. It seemed to cross the distant space and time and stare at the people coldly.


    Somehow, Su Li accidentally saw it and shivered inexplicably. The eyes in the fire gave him a terrible and strange feeling.


    The second person who slowly completed the integration was Jiang shuijue.


    She can be divided into three. The three bodies share the energy of the big water drop. The energy released from the big water drop is perfectly integrated and absorbed by her three bodies.


    In addition to the ability to divide one into three, King Jiang Shui once again mastered a new ability, which even exceeded many natural abilities. With the energy divided into three, he can compare with the strong one with double talents. This is the real power contained in the big water drop.


    Su Li checked her data and suddenly found that her evaluation of combat effectiveness at the same level had suddenly become superior.


    Her talent has not been awakened. She doesn''t even have a talent, but she has become "superior" only with big drops of water.

 Chapter 714

    Looking at Gong Xiao again, as the eyes in the flame slowly disappeared, she finally completed the integration.


    Su Li peeped at her information, another "superclass".


    Su Li took a deep breath. His tears, big drops of water and that drop of blood are worthy of being called the three gods. This promotion and change is amazing.


    This big drop of water and that drop of mysterious blood brought the two women no less than double talents.


    This is not all the power of big water drops and that drop of blood. After that, their strength still has room to be further improved.


    Su Li opened the mirage, sorted out more than a dozen sets of monarch equipment with the same attribute, plus more than a dozen broken environment fruits, as well as the treasures he had accumulated these days, and handed them all to the three.


    "When you arrive in Shoude City, you should choose specific people for yourself, but there must be one, which should be absolutely trustworthy. After you successfully break the border, bring them to Skeleton Island to help them break through as soon as possible. Now we need to train as many people who break the border as possible. If there is anything that cannot be solved, you can contact me directly."


    After explaining clearly, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Shuilin returned to Shoude City, while Su Li and Xu Xuehui stayed.


    They have broken the border. Next, Su Li needs to improve his level as much as possible.


    Jiang shuijue is now in a semi broken state. They can walk on the waves easily and will not be slower than ordinary mounts. With their current speed, they can return to Shoude city in less than two hours.


    After seeing Jiang shuijue off, Su Li and Xu Xuehui returned to Skeleton Island again. Looking at the presence of groups of skeleton king and skeleton king, Xu Xuehui welcomed him and attacked him.


    Su Li recalled the map around the third fortress that had been branded in his mind.


    The monster on Skeleton Island is somewhat despised by him. If he wants to quickly promote and break through, he needs to find a more powerful beast king.


    A large number of red apertures are drawn on the map, some of which are marked with names and some have no names. They should all represent the dangerous area. Su Li selects a nearby Red aperture without a name, determines the orientation, and releases the double winged demon puppet.


    The demon puppet took him and Xu Xuehui up into the air.


    Standing in mid air and looking down at the earth, Su Li could vaguely see the third fortress in the north in addition to the endless water surface, but he could only see the black shadow because he was too far away.


    In addition to Skeleton Island, this water area is dotted with many islands, large or small. The small one may only be equivalent to a giant rock emerging from the water. The large one can cover an area of several kilometers, which is larger than Skeleton Island.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow appeared in the distance. Su Li looked at it, but he was a man with flying wings, shrouded in a set of shining armor, just flying opposite him.


    Both sides saw each other a few kilometers away.


    This person is an inspector from the third fortress. Each fortress has some characters like this. They fly in the sky and always detect the activities of monsters, so as to give early warning.


    Unlike the inspectors in the provinces below the base, they do not monitor the activities of border breakers.


    At the moment, the inspector suddenly saw a demon puppet flying in mid air. He thought it was a terrible monster. He immediately approached and wanted to peep into the information. After noticing Su Li and Xu Xuehui, he realized that it was someone else''s mount. It was a false alarm.


    He immediately changed direction and flew obliquely to the other side.


    Su Li frowned slightly. It seemed that the devil puppet was too conspicuous, so he quietly launched the realm of falsehood and reality and shrouded himself and the devil puppet.


    This is not a base, and he is not what he was before. Now he has no scruples about using demon puppets, so he didn''t use the realm of emptiness and reality just now.


    He determined the position. The place marked with the aperture on the map was about 30 kilometers northeast of Skeleton Island. With the flying speed of the double winged demon puppet, he soon arrived.


    There are five islands in the waters below. The smallest one is about the size of Skeleton Island, and the largest one is at least five or six times larger than Skeleton Island.


    Most of these islands are bare rocks with scattered trees.


    Before approaching, you can hear all kinds of fighting and explosions on these five islands.


    In mid air, zuri looked down and found that humans were fighting with monsters on the five islands.


    These people are divided into teams, or three or five teams, or seven or eight teams. Each team occupies an area and is hunting monsters.


    Su Li understands that these people should be free people among the environmental breakers mentioned by Mo liudao. They form teams with each other to hunt monsters and harvest the spiritual source needed for promotion. They also hope to touch the opportunity and seek a breakthrough.


    After all, no one knows where to hide any rare treasures in this world.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and slowly landed on the water. Then he took back the demon puppet, still maintaining the state of emptiness and reality, shrouded around, hid himself and Xu Xuehui, and boarded the first seemingly bare island.


    Not far away, there are six people fighting with a group of monsters.


    I opened the peep symbol pattern and looked. Sure enough, these are all border breakers,


    Five of them are very low-level, all first-class environmental breakers.


    This group of monsters fighting with them, similar to Skeleton Island, are all first-class skeleton king or first-class skeleton king, which is the weakest kind of animal king.


    Another man was a level 4 destroyer, but he just stood aside silently and watched the six people fighting with the skeleton king. He was like supervising, but he followed behind without taking any action.


    Su Li checked their data and found that except that the level 4 destroyer was a single gifted "superior" combat power at the same level, the remaining five were all double gifted "superior".


    In particular, one of them is still a five word "immortal Saint warrior", which means that he was a hidden profession before he broke the border.


    Su Li looked at the five people with some consternation, because he saw a familiar person.


    This person is Wang Jian, from the western base. He was in the "forgotten war environment" that day. His performance was eye-catching. He captured a forgotten crystal. Luo zhanjian and Li qiuxue were protected in the center by everyone, so Su Li recognized him.


    "I see... He''s a genius. He broke the boundary in such a short time..." Su Li nodded secretly. It''s only a few days since he left the forgotten war. Wang Jian has successfully broken the boundary and become a first-class boundary breaker. With his dual talents and superior combat power, he naturally doesn''t need to rely on the results of breaking the boundary. He must have realized the breakthrough himself.


    Now he has seen that the five first-class destroyers with dual talents are likely to be all the people who have successfully broken the territory in the past few days after the end of the "forgetting war". They are the top new people.


    The level-4 border breaker following them should be the official of the fortress and the captain leading their five newcomers.


    "Sure enough, no matter where the genius goes, he gets different treatment. Mo liudao and several people depend on themselves. Wang Jian''s five people are led by their predecessors to help them find a suitable animal king. This will avoid many unnecessary risks."


    Su Li nodded secretly. He was not ready to meet Wang Jian. He took Xu Xuehui and left quickly from the other side, interspersed among these first-class skeleton animal kings. On the way, he saw groups of border breakers from time to time, almost all of them first-class newcomers.


    Soon he left the island. He saw that nine out of ten monsters on the island were weak animal kings of level 1 or level 2, suitable for level 1 newcomers.


    Soon he took Xu Xuehui into the second island. The monster on the island was a giant tiger with dark body. Su Li opened his third eye from a distance and saw their message. It was the second-class beast king, the black tiger king.


    On this island, there are also many border breakers forming teams to hunt and kill the black tiger king.


    Su Li only glanced and left quickly.


    To the third island.


    The area of this island is three or four times larger than Skeleton Island. This island is very special. From a distance, it looks like an Iceland. There is an ice tree growing on it. If you are close, you can feel the cold coming from your face.


    There are a lot fewer border breakers on it. Only a few teams can be seen sporadically. Suli saw that the monster on the edge of the island is a nearly translucent ice bear with a body up to 45 meters.


    Open the third eye to peep. This is the third level ordinary beast king, ice bear king.


    "OK, that''s it."


    The island is large enough, there are many monsters, and there are few border breakers on it. With Su Li''s strength, she can find more powerful monsters. However, considering Xu Xuehui''s strength, she can only deal with this three-level ordinary ice bear king. No matter how powerful the monsters are, she is afraid it will be difficult to kill them.


    It suddenly spread the realm of emptiness and reality, covering hundreds of meters in an instant. They went ashore. Xu Xuehui rushed towards an ice bear king. Su Li stepped into an invincible state, opened the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    The invincible state of 11 seconds, combined with stone tools, is simply invincible. Don''t be too easy to harvest groups of ice bear kings.


    Among these ice bear kings, there are also some elite ice bear kings with three-level elites. Their strength is stronger than that of ice bear kings. However, in the face of Suli''s stone tools, they are all local Jiwa dogs, which is not worth mentioning.


    A level-3 Ice Bear King can bring four Lingyuan to Su Li, and a level-3 elite ice bear king can obtain ten Lingyuan.


    Every time Suli waved a stone tool, hundreds of ice bear kings or elite ice bear kings burst and disappeared.


    Sensing the changes of the spiritual source in his mind, the hundreds of ice bear kings and the elite ice bear kings mixed in them can bring him about 600 spiritual sources at one time.


    Xu Xuehui doesn''t have Su Li''s stone tools. She can only hunt one by one. Killing one ice bear king can get six Lingyuan. She has just killed one ice bear king and got six Lingyuan. Su Li has killed hundreds and harvested 600 Lingyuan.


    All the monsters in the front area were killed. Su Li shook his body and swept away 100 meters away with a whiff, and then made a second attack. Another piece of ice bear Wang Fei''s ashes went out, and an endless stream of spiritual sources came towards his forehead. The number of spiritual sources immediately increased to 1300.


    Xu Xuehui couldn''t keep up with his speed, so she had to stay on the shore of the island and kill those ice bear kings who had escaped the magic light of stone tools.


    Although it was only a small number, it was enough for her. She didn''t harvest as fast as Suli.


    Su Li''s body kept flying and attacked several times in a row. He killed a large number of ice bear kings and went deep. He found that there were level 4 ice bear kings and elite ice bear kings, as well as level 4 Ice Bear King leaders.


    Killing the leader of the ice bear king has a certain probability to obtain the special ability "ice bear power".


    The monster level has increased. Now, the number of spiritual sources he can harvest after each attack can reach about 1000.


    Another attack, after a lot of monsters died, he suddenly saw a familiar person.


    Not far in front of him, Mo liudao, Xu Tianyu, Yang Fan, Kou Yongbo and Fang Yuan were fighting with a group of ice bear kings.


    Suli knew that after Mo liudao and five people left Skeleton Island, they also came to this Icelandic animal king to seek a breakthrough.


    When he noticed Mo liudao, he killed all the monsters.


    Mo liudao and the five were fighting with a group of ice bear kings. He and Yang Fan wanted to be promoted to level 4 as soon as possible. They didn''t want to suddenly feel that the face-to-face scenery was broken. They moved over quickly, followed by a light. The light was very terrible. They swept along the ice bear king not far in front of them. These ice bear kings were like hard hit ice and broke apart.


    They were all startled, and then watched the broken scene retreat. Originally, there were pieces of ice bear kings, which were turned into powder. The monsters they wanted to hunt had been beaten to pieces.


    All five stopped and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Seeing that the broken scene in that area is rapidly away, they understand that there must be people hidden there. It is this person who has just killed so many ice bear kings. Looking at the ground full of crushed residues turned from ice bear kings, no one dare to catch up and see what happened.


    "Good guy... This is at least an environment breaker above level 5..."


    Seeing that the broken scene disappeared from the distance, Xu Tianyu took a cold breath and whispered.


    Mo liudao''s face was a little ugly and said, "those who break the environment above level 5 can''t get an effective spiritual source by killing these ice bear kings of level 3 and 4. What''s the purpose of killing so many ice bear kings?"


    Kou Yongbo was timid and said, "let''s stay away. We always feel a little uneasy. It seems that something is going to happen."


    Looking all the way, the original groups of ice bear kings turned into broken bodies. He was a little creepy.


    "OK." Mo Liu nodded. The five quickly left the area and ran to the other side of Iceland.

 Chapter 715

    Su Li didn''t expect to meet Mo liudao again. With one blow, he killed all the ice bear kings in front of them and almost hurt them. He was a little embarrassed. He was busy and retreated far away. Fortunately, there was a virtual and real situation to cover it. Mo liudao didn''t know it was himself, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    At the end of the invincible time of 11 seconds, the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li has reached 11000.


    Back to Xu Xuehui, she was still fighting with more than a dozen ice bear kings around. There were nearly ten ice bear kings'' bodies on the ground.


    Su Li nodded secretly. Now Xu Xuehui can basically kill one ice bear in a second or two for this ordinary level-3 Ice Bear King. After breaking the boundary, she seems to be enlightened and her fighting consciousness has greatly improved. Although she can''t reach "super", she is already an expert in "superior". She has no problem dealing with this group of level-3 ordinary ice bear kings.


    Seeing that there were no monsters that could threaten Xu Xuehui around, Su Li felt relieved, swept away and continued to rush to the other side.


    Although the invincible time of 11 seconds was over, Su Li still held the stone tool in his right hand.


    He wants to try whether the dragon body of the great demon, which now integrates the power of the tears of the divine object, can withstand the afterwave energy impact that stone tools need to bear.


    Su Li has certain confidence in his great demon dragon body.


    His mind moved, he stepped out, and his whole body suddenly began to expand, and the monarch equipment attached to the surface of his body expanded closely.


    There was a clear sound of bone growth behind, and a pair of giant dragon wings suddenly expanded into the state of a big demon dragon with a height of three meters and five meters.


    Feeling the ferocity of the great demon dragon, Su Li took a deep breath and grasped it with his right hand. Strips of blood appeared on the stone tool. The stone tool seemed to be connected with his flesh and blood, waved it violently, stimulated its energy, turned into a divine light, and swept it out.


    On the stone tools, the powerful divine light was shot, and there was also an energy impacting Suli.


    Although the energy was only the afterwave of the divine light explosion, it was still extremely powerful and spread to Su Li''s whole body along his right hand.


    Su Li felt a tearing pain in his right hand, and blood flowed out of the tiger''s mouth of his right hand.


    Immediately following the right arm, gloves, wrist guards and arm guards all show cracks in the terrible energy. There is blood flowing in the cracks.


    "Magic world Dharma array" and "sacred field" were launched one after another, combined with his great heavenly devil dragon body, which once again promoted his powerful level of the great heavenly devil dragon body.


    The equipment covered on the right half of the body shows cracks, and there are torn wounds on the skin and muscles, with blood flowing. However, the more to the left, the less the wound is torn.


    Before Su Li used stone tools, his body would be completely torn apart in an instant. He can only recover again with the help of the ability to heal the crystal.


    But this time, with the dragon body of the great heavenly demon and the holy field and the magic world Dharma array, it really carried the energy impact of the stone tools for the first time.


    Although he was still injured, Su Li''s heart was full of surprises, which meant that his big demon dragon body only needed to be stronger, and the damage would be smaller and smaller, and he could really and completely withstand the energy impact soon.


    Looking at hundreds of ice bear Wang Fei''s ashes and smoke in front of him, Su Li didn''t try again. He took the stone tools back to the mirage world and launched the ability of "super regeneration" and "life self-healing". Soon, the injury he had just suffered slowly recovered, and most of the equipment that had split was also recovering.


    His body swept out of the 100 meters, his left hand stretched out, and a giant ball with a diameter of three meters appeared, which was his "sacred field".


    With a bang, he pushed the sacred field out of the sky and hit several ice bear King leaders on one side.


    These are only level Four Ice Bear King leaders, with considerable strength. However, they were directly smashed when they encountered the "sacred field" controlled by Suli.


    Suli is slowly becoming proficient in the use of this "sacred field".


    With the ability of the sacred field, he can not only double his combat power, but also this sacred field has a variety of uses. The essence of this field is not complex. It is to bring a space into the field under his control. In this field, he will have different special abilities according to the different fields of mastery and understanding.


    In addition, there are various means of use in the field.


    Now Suli regarded this sacred field as an attack means, condensed into a huge field ball and hit the monsters around.


    After that, he tried to compress the field. The original field with a diameter of three meters was compressed to the size of a football. Once the highly compressed field broke out, the destructive power will increase exponentially.


    The left hand threw the highly compressed field ball out, and with a bang, the four ice bear kings were blown to pieces.


    "Although it''s powerful, it still feels a little less meaningful... The scope of this field is still too small..."


    In constant experiments, Su Li slowly felt that if he wanted to really exert his power in this field, he must have enough space to cover and be able to bring the enemy into his own field before he could really exert his effect and power in this field.


    With the restoration of divine power, Su Li once again entered an invincible state for 11 seconds and continued to hunt and kill groups of ice bear king, elite ice bear king and Ice Bear King leader.


    Suddenly, an energy light appeared, fell into his chest, and a message appeared.


    "Understand and master the power of ice bear."


    Killing the leader of the ice bear king has a certain probability to understand the "power of the ice bear". I''m lucky today.


    "Ice bear''s power" is the 13th special attack ability he has. When these 13 special abilities are integrated into the French queen, the additional power bonus he can obtain has increased from 24% of the previous 12 to 26%.


    Su Li is in a good mood. When the 11 second invincible time is over, the number of spiritual sources he has has has become 23000.


    He almost killed all the ice bear kings in this area. His crazy slaughter of these ice bear kings here also attracted the attention of other border breakers on the same island.


    Just because of the virtual and real realm, people don''t know who is hidden inside. They can only see that the virtual and real realm is moving along these ice bear kings. After moving away, the original groups of ice bear kings disappear and become broken ice debris corpses all over the ground, which looks shocking.


    Some small groups of border breakers who used to hunt here were thrilled, and then left here one after another to find other islands.


    Although we all know that there must be a terrible and powerful destroyer hidden in this broken scene, at least there is a level 5 or above. The most powerful destroyers hunting here have only reached level 4. They don''t dare to fight against it at all. It''s better to leave early to avoid conflict and disaster.


    Soon, Mo liudao five people on the other side also left the north coast of Iceland and went to another island in the north.


    In the end, only Suli was left in this Iceland, and Xu Xuehui, who was ignored in a corner on the south bank, was fighting with some sporadic ice bear kings.


    Suli''s Lingyuan improved at an amazing speed, and soon exceeded 40000. He killed all the way from the south of Iceland to the north, and then from the west of Iceland to the East.


    In the invincible state of 11 seconds, the stone tools harvest the ice bear King too fast. What happened in Iceland has attracted the attention of the border breakers on other surrounding islands. Many people are whispering and wondering who is hidden in the broken scene.


    Some people speculate that they should be big people above level 5 destroyers, but others don''t think so. After all, it''s meaningless to hunt Level 3 to level 4 ice bear kings above level 5 destroyers. Therefore, some smart people speculate that there may be a low-level destroyer, but they have some powerful weapons or some means, which can produce such amazing effects.


    But even so, people were just guessing. They were not really ready to enter Iceland to see what happened.


    On the contrary, Xu Xuehui, who has been hunting the ice bear King alone on the South Bank of Iceland, has aroused more suspicion.


    Many team members who noticed Xu Xuehui were talking about her.


    "Nine times out of ten, they are the descendants of a big man. They are only thirteen or fourteen years old. They even come here to hunt."


    "The 13-year-old border breaker, the girl''s parents, may be a big man from the base headquarters or ten cities."


    "You think too much. Can the big people in the base headquarters and ten cities give birth to 13-year-old border breakers? I think her parents are likely to come from higher figures."


    Hearing this, these people took a deep breath and looked at Xu Xuehui in the distance, showing a look of fear and envy.


    If Mo liudao sees Xu Xuehui here, he can immediately recognize who she is. However, because Mo liudao left from the north of Iceland to another island, he did not see Xu Xuehui left on the South Bank of the island.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t know that across a piece of water, a group of border breakers on another island were guessing her identity. The more they said it, the more mysterious it became. In the end, they even involved the sacred head and doubted whether she was a sacred descendant.


    She just killed the ice bear King seriously and reaped the source of spirit.


    As she became familiar with the use of various abilities, her speed of killing the ice bear king was also increasing.


    Every time you kill an ice bear king, you can harvest 6 Lingyuan. If you kill 1000, you can get 6000. Now she needs 60000 Lingyuan to be promoted, which means that if she just kills these three-level ice bear kings, she needs to kill 10000.


    It seems that there are a large number. In fact, it is not a problem for her to kill 30 ice bear kings every minute. She can kill 1800 ice bear kings in an hour. If she wants to kill 10000 ice bear kings, she can finish it in about five to six hours without rest.


    It only took Su Li more than an hour to successfully collect 70000 spiritual sources needed for promotion.


    After having enough spiritual resources, he failed to break through and be promoted to level 3 environmental breaker immediately.


    Su Li can clearly feel that the 70000 spiritual sources have been integrated into one, turned into a pure energy and impacted in his body, but it seems that he lacks something and can''t integrate with his body, making him unable to break the situation.


    "It seems that I have also encountered the problem of breaking the environment..."


    Su Li whispered to himself, put away the stone tools, and immediately returned to walk towards the South Bank of Iceland where Xu Xuehui was located. However, his mind was sensing this almost violent spiritual energy in his body.


    Su Li immediately entered the state of the great demon dragon.


    Since this Lingyuan energy can not be integrated with his body, he turns passivity into initiative and uses the dragon body of the great heavenly demon to integrate, absorb this Lingyuan energy and break the environment.


    Now he finally deeply understands what Mo liudao said before. After breaking the boundary, every promotion is equivalent to breaking the boundary, and it is more and more difficult each time.


    The first two times of breaking the boundary, he did not have any barrier. Once he got enough spiritual source, he broke the boundary in an instant. Compared with the first two times, the third time of breaking the boundary was more difficult, and he could not break through in an instant.


    Su Li was not anxious and did not use the environment breaking fruit. With each step, the body of the great demon dragon in his body would refine and integrate part of the Lingyuan energy, and the body would be strong.


    Step by step, he walked in the direction of Xu Xuehui in the distance. His great heavenly demon dragon body fused 70000 spiritual sources in his body in an endless stream of refining. Then, a field formed by divine power appeared around his body, which was the field he mastered.


    Su Li had a faint feeling when he was constantly using the realm before. Whether he could break the realm may be related to the realm that each of them will understand and master after breaking the realm.


    Every time we break the environment, we will have a deeper understanding of the field and be able to master a stronger field.


    On the contrary, if we first make the field stronger and have a deeper understanding of the field, we will in turn help break the environment and make it easier to break through.


    When he used the great demon dragon body to integrate and refine the power of the spiritual source, he opened the sacred field at the same time, suddenly issued a slight low roar, and the energy rolled out above his head. In an instant, he even used the mindless field of the third talent to drive the power of the spiritual source formed by 70000 spiritual sources into the sacred field.


    With a bang, this sacred field was blasted from the inside by him using the power of the spiritual source combined with the mindless field, and exploded into countless space debris.


    The realm was shattered, but the new sacred realm quickly grew in his body and was re opened by Suli. The new sacred realm became stronger than before, and even its volume increased slightly.


    Su Li repeatedly used the power of the spiritual source to temper the sacred field, constantly smashed it from the inside, and re condensed it to form a new sacred field.


    With the continuous disintegration and re agglomeration, the volume of this sacred field gradually increases and becomes more and more solid. It is more and more difficult to blow it up easily.


    When he was about to reach the south bank, finally, there was a roar in his mind. All the residual spiritual power completed the final integration with his body, and a message appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 716

    "Level 3 divine destroyer: Lingyuan 080000"


    Sensing this message, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh. It took only ten minutes before and after that. Finally, he succeeded in breaking the environment for the third time and was promoted to level 3.


    With the integration of this massive spiritual source and the successful breakthrough, his great heavenly demon dragon body has further refined and increased, basically strengthened twice, and continued to strengthen the brain for the first time.


    Immediately, a message came to mind.


    "Intelligent brain IX was strengthened to intelligent brain X."


    "Ten times of brain strengthening, reaching the limit, obtaining special achievements, intelligent brain max, understanding and mastering special abilities, brain domain strengthening."


    Sensing the ability of "brain strengthening", Su Li immediately understood that this "brain strengthening" could further strengthen his brain and form a domain field around the brain to form an extremely powerful brain defense.


    If you encounter people who master spirit or soul attack means, this "brain strengthening" can play an extremely powerful defense effect to protect his spirit and soul from damage.


    This is a very powerful ability. Su Li is happy, at least so that he won''t be afraid of those who master special mental attack methods.


    In the second basic enhancement, Suli was used to strengthen the lungs and strengthen the strong lung type I to the strong lung type II.


    His next plan is to strengthen the internal organs in a balanced way to prepare for the future.


    With his successful promotion, the sacred field he mastered has also been further strengthened, and the formed field has increased from the original three meters to four meters.


    In the area within four meters, if you fight your opponent in close combat, you can initially bring the other party into this area for suppression, and the effect of this area is also beginning to appear.


    Opening the mirage, Su Li took out the stone tool again.


    A dark six pointed star appeared under his feet. The endless power of the demon world was extracted into the body of the great heavenly demon dragon, and the giant wings behind him were launched with a cry.


    At the same moment, the sacred field was launched. Holding the stone tool with his right hand, he stimulated the terrorist energy contained therein again, turned into a bright divine light, and with a bang, he split out in the air.


    This divine light swept out in the air, and a large number of ice trees in the distance and those residual ice bear kings flew out in an instant.


    Su Li''s right arm vibrated and suffered the impact of stone tools. The Lingyuan equipment on his right arm immediately showed cracks, and the blood in the cracks slowly flowed out.


    In addition, other parts of his body are intact.


    The right hand bears the brunt because it holds a stone tool. The broken skin and muscles extend all the way up his right arm along his right hand. The wound becomes smaller and smaller, and finally reaches the right shoulder and disappears completely.


    "That''s right... As long as we break the territory again, the great demon dragon body will not be injured at all."


    The stone tool was recovered with satisfaction, and the wound on the right hand was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Now even if he uses stone tools, he doesn''t need to use healing crystal. With the two healing abilities he has, he can recover these injuries on his arm.


    Looking up at Xu Xuehui not far away, the soul stirring fork she controls is constantly flying in the air. The soul stirring fork directly attacks the souls of these ice bear kings. Every time it shoots through the body of the ice bear king, it can directly break the soul of the ice bear king.


    The speed of her attack is also gradually accelerating.


    Because Su Li killed too fast, he killed most of the ice bear kings in Iceland, leaving only a small number of ice bears. Su Li despised it. Seeing that Xu Xuehui was safe to stay here alone, he was ready to go to another island.


    At this time, suddenly in the northeast, there was a loud sound from the distance, and a huge dark light column rose into the sky from the distance, breaking the clouds for a long time.


    On the major islands, all the border breakers who were practicing hunting were startled, raised their heads and looked into the distance.


    Su Li looked at the sky like dark light column from a distance and felt familiar. Then he thought of entering the base and participating in the auction for the first time that day. It seemed that similar dark light columns had appeared when the dark forces invaded the base.


    However, the momentum of the dark pillar of light on that day was far from what appeared at the moment. The distant sky seemed to be pierced. Although it was very far away, everyone instinctively felt an inexplicable shudder.


    The monsters on the major islands, like being affected by the dark light column in the distance, became restless, and then went crazy and launched an attack on these border breakers.


    Wang Jian and a group of newcomers on the first island looked at the dark light column from a distance. Although they were palpitating, they felt more curious. Wang Jian couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Lu, what''s that?"


    The level 4 border breaker who followed the five newcomers was surnamed Lu. He asked Wang Jian to call himself Mr. Lu.


    In Mr. Lu''s eyes, there was a faint sadness and said, "there is the dark edge of one of the six dangerous areas, which is the tentacle of the dark forces in the world. This dark pillar of light will appear once or twice a month, and each appearance represents the arrival of a dark storm, because this dark pillar of light is the channel for the dark forces to come to the world."


    Hearing what Mr. Lu said, the newcomers felt shocked. They were not very clear about the dark riots, but they could vaguely feel uneasy.


    "Let''s go. That''s all for today. Return to the fortress immediately. The dark riot will come soon. If you stay outside the fortress at this time, it''s like dying."


    "Is the dark riot so terrible?" Wang Jian''s five newcomers showed a frightened look on their faces.


    "Don''t be too nervous. This kind of dark riot happens once a month on average, but the seven fortresses have not been lost for so many years, and this time is no exception..."


    Although he said so, this time Mr. Lu himself was also vaguely uneasy.


    Yes, although there is a dark riot every month on average, and the seven fortresses have not been lost for so many years, this time, it may be a little different.


    Like Mo liudao, he also vaguely heard some bad rumors.


    It is said that there were some problems with the sanctity of the old Terran.


    Before the skeleton clan riots, the night raided the major fortresses. From beginning to end, only one phoenix Saint came out to suppress them. Although the skeleton clan finally withdrew and the seven fortresses were held, many old people who had been in the fortress for a long time felt uneasy.


    In the past, similar to the dangerous situation last night, at least two saints will appear, and even the third fortress is in emergency and almost lost. This situation has never happened before.


    So many people have a bad feeling in their hearts. It seems that there is something wrong with the sanctity of the old Terran.


    Although he felt uneasy, Mr. Lu seemed very calm on the surface and couldn''t show his worries in front of these newcomers.


    After that, he took the five newcomers Wang Jian and quickly left the island towards the fortress.


    Su Li stared at the dark light column in the distance and guessed that it might be related to the dark forces. Then he saw those border breakers on other islands and began to leave one after another, looking very anxious.


    "Something''s wrong..." Su Li frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know about the dark riot, a dark light column suddenly appeared in the distance. Then the border breakers on the major islands left one after another. Looking at the direction they left, nine times out of ten they returned to the fortress. He immediately understood that the appearance of the dark light column must represent some danger.


    Just then, a voice came from afar in the sky.


    "Listen, everyone. The dark riot is coming. Everyone will return to the fortress immediately -"


    "Repeat, everyone returns to the fortress immediately -"


    It was a man flying in mid air, belonging to the inspector of the fortress. He kept repeating this sentence while flying towards the distance. This was to remind some newcomers that they didn''t know the severity of the dark riot, so while flying in mid air, he spread his voice far away and reminded everyone to return to the fortress.


    Seeing the border breakers on the other islands leaving, Su Li no longer hesitated and left Iceland with Xu Xuehui.


    After leaving Iceland, Suli did not go to the third fortress in the west of Iceland, but to the fourth fortress in the northwest of Iceland.


    According to Mo liudao, the old Terrans guarded seven fortresses, of which the fourth fortress was located in the middle of the seven fortresses, which was the top priority.


    The other six fortresses had only about 1000 guards, but the fourth fortress had a full 5000.


    Moreover, the newcomers who appeared these days were basically assigned to the fourth fortress. Mo liudao and Wang Jian belong to the fourth fortress, so Su Li also decided to go to the fourth fortress.


    He was more curious about the dark riot that would happen. Of course, he was also a little uneasy.


    The seven fortresses have existed for so many years. As soon as the dark pillar of light appeared, these border breakers returned immediately, which shows that they are not unfamiliar with the dark riot, at least this will not be the first time.


    In that case, the seven fortresses can exist for so many years. There must be a reason. They won''t come to the fortress themselves. Is there a problem?


    Want to return to think, but Su Li''s heart is still a little uneasy. He takes out the communication crystal and leaves a message to Jiang shuijue, telling her that there has been a dark riot in the fortress. They don''t come here until it''s over. He will inform her when it''s over.


    The fourth fortress was a little far from Iceland. Su Li took Xu Xuehui and walked on the waves. He found that the five people of Mo liudao were not far ahead. Further away, he saw six people such as Wang Jian.


    These people are heading for the fourth fortress.


    The fourth fortress is about 120-30 kilometers away from Iceland. Almost everyone is running on the waves. More and more people appear on the water in the distance. With the emergence of the dark light column, the border breakers who used to hunt and touch opportunities everywhere are beginning to return to the major fortresses.


    On the way, Suli met the fortress inspectors flying in the sky several times. They kept repeating, reminding all the people outside to return to their fortress immediately.


    More than half an hour later, Su Li took Xu Xuehui to the fourth fortress.


    As like as two peas and fourth forts, the only difference is that the inscription on the top of the huge city gate is changed from the original third fortress to the fourth fortress. The third fortress is almost identical.


    On the magnificent city up to 200 meters high, all Lingyuan cannons were erected, and there were five powerful border breakers guarding each of them.


    All those who broke the territory showed a complete set of equipment, shrouded in brilliance, and stood on the magnificent city, like a divine army, which seemed unspeakable and majestic.


    Compared with the third fortress, the number of Lingyuan cannons on the fourth fortress is obviously much more. Not only that, at the end of the void of the fourth fortress, there is a flying giant ship hidden above the endless clouds.


    The flying giant ship, with a light length of kilometers, is hidden above the fourth fortress. It is the bottom card of the seven fortresses of the old Terran and can support the major fortresses at any time.


    Of course, it is not a special case. This huge ship will not be used casually.


    Sometimes the major fortresses will also take the initiative to ask for fire support from the giant ships. At this time, the major fortresses will send people out, marked by the giant ship signal bomb specially made by the fortress.


    Once the giant ship captures this special giant ship signal bomb, it will be launched immediately. Its attack range and distance can reach thousands of kilometers, and the seven fortresses are within its fire coverage.


    In a short time, groups of border breakers appeared in the fourth fortress and poured into the fortress through the light curtain of the city gate.


    There were about five thousand guards of the fourth fortress. Now they were all on the magnificent and broad wall and were ready.


    Suli followed the crowd into the fortress and found that these free people were also required to gather in the square.


    There is a team of guards maintaining order, led by a middle-aged man with a dignified face.


    Su Li checked his information and found that he was a level 5 environmental breaker, and was the most powerful of these people at present.


    The middle-aged man stood there with a solemn face and did not move.


    Although these free men will not be asked to fight for the time being, they are now regarded as reserve forces. Of course, once the war situation is tight, they will also take the initiative to fight.


    Although the dark riot is terrible, it is also a good opportunity to make military contributions. Many guards or free people are rubbing their hands.


    At this moment, over the fourth fortress, on the giant ship hidden in the clouds of the void, in a broad command room, a group of people are standing down and staring into the distance.


    That dark beam of light was all over the sky, and even they could see it clearly through the wide screen of the command room.


    "The dark riots of this month have come after all." one of the men in white robes showed a dignified look on his face.


    "I hope Lord Huang Sheng can bring good news." another hoarse voice said.


    "In an hour, this dark riot will sweep through the seven fortresses. Now I don''t know what the attitude of the holy court is. Lord Huang Sheng asks them for people. I don''t know whether the holy court will release people."

 Chapter 717

    "This matter is no longer a matter of whether the holy court will let go of people. If they don''t let go, it can''t be stopped by us alone. The consequences will be disastrous. How many people will die?"


    "Unless the holy court is crazy, it won''t let people go."


    "The holy court is a group of old die hards. They don''t know the hardships below us. They''re afraid they''ll stick to their views. Another person holds a different view.


    "Well, don''t argue... Now we can only choose to trust Lord Huang Sheng. I believe she must have a way." a blue robed man waved in the middle to stop the meaningless argument.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui mingled with a large number of border breakers in the square. Next, border breakers still appeared one after another, passing through the light curtain at the gate of the city and entering the square.


    Su Li secretly estimated the number of people and found that the number of people in the fourth fortress was indeed amazing. There were 5000 regular guards stationed in the fortress, and the number of free people registered in the fourth fortress was also amazing. Judging from the number of people gathered in the square, I''m afraid there were 4000 or 5000 people.


    There are more people in charge of logistics in the fortress. Now they have been hiding.


    Su Li saw Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu in the crowd from a distance, but they didn''t notice Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    On the square, many people were whispering and talking. Su Li listened carefully. Many old people were explaining what the dark riot was with new people who had not experienced the dark riot.


    Including Mo liudao and Xu Tianyu, they have not experienced dark riots and are listening carefully at the moment.


    "Dark riots occur once a month on average. Once the dark light column appears, the dark forces will expand outward along the dark light column. All monsters infected by the dark forces will go crazy, fall into a violent walk and be slain by the dark forces."


    "In just a short time, the dark riot will sweep through the seven fortresses. What we can do is to open the sky array, resist the expansion of dark forces and hold the seven fortress hubs as much as possible."


    A new man asked the old man curiously, "how long will this dark riot end?"


    "The duration is not certain. We must seal the source of the emergence of the dark forces before the riot will end. However, these things are naturally done by the big people above. We just need to guard the fortress and not lose."


    "Because the dark source cannot be completely sealed, although it will be sealed every time, but after a period of time, the strength of the seal will collapse, the seal will be destroyed by the dark forces, and the dark riots will come again. This is why there are dark riots every month on average."


    In the conversation, Su Li finally knew the reason for the dark riot. Looking into the distance through the light curtain at the gate, Su Li faintly found that the whole distant horizon was dark, and the dark light column was expanding.


    The area shrouded in darkness became wider and wider, and the world became darker and darker. With the darkness shrouded, all kinds of monsters on islands of different sizes, which were originally hidden deep under the water, began to be infected by the dark force.


    Their eyes began to congest, their strength was rising, their character gradually became crazy and violent, became slaves to the darkness, made an earth shaking roar, and fell into a violent state. Then, they began to advance towards the seven fortresses.


    More and more monsters are infected by the darkness and join the team. A terrible dark Legion is taking shape.


    These monsters include the skeleton king from the skeleton family, the black tiger king from the tiger family, the ice bear king from the bear family, the blood CROCODILE KING from the crocodile family, the snake family, the jellyfish family and the frog family


    It''s just that all the monsters of 100 races have been sent out. With the expansion of the dark forces, they finally arrived at the seven fortresses.


    The dark light formed by the diffusion of the dark light column has approached the fortress, but the sky columns are shining at this moment, and a white light curtain rises to resist the darkness.


    The dark forces interweave and collide with the white light curtain formed by the sky pillar. No matter how powerful the dark forces are, they can never break through the white light curtain.


    Heaven and earth are like being separated by Chengzhong. Outside the fortress, the heaven and earth are dark, and everything is the same outside the fortress.


    With a roar, the dark Legion formed by infected monsters of all races attacked the seven fortresses.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui sat in the square and looked out through the light curtain at the gate of the city.


    This light curtain is very special. Only the old people can enter, and foreigners cannot enter. Therefore, the city gate is always open, and there is no need to close or send someone to guard it.


    The people heard that the Lingyuan cannon was shining on the 200 meter high wall, and the roar and explosion outside continued to ring out.


    The four or five thousand border breakers in the square are very quiet, and they can''t come out for the time being.


    Countless monsters, one after another, madly rushed towards the fourth fortress.


    They completely fell into a violent state, lost their sense of reason, did not have fear and fear at all, and tried their best to attack the 200 meter high fortress in front of them.


    Many monsters have amazing bouncing power. They rise up and jump up, but they are soon blown to pieces and fall down heavily.


    Su Li looked at the monsters outside through the city gate and felt that it was a good opportunity to harvest the source of spirit.


    The more monsters he has, the more he likes them.


    Now he wants to be promoted again and needs 80000 Lingyuan. Judging from the current situation, he will be able to successfully collect 80000 Lingyuan in a short time.


    But now everyone in the square didn''t move, and he couldn''t rush out alone. For the time being, he had to wait patiently.


    Soon ten minutes passed, and more and more monsters appeared. The number of these monsters already needs to be calculated by 100000 or even millions. In contrast, all the border breakers in the fourth fortress can''t even count their fraction.


    However, five thousand border breakers cooperated with those Lingyuan cannons, and the ten minutes were watertight and solid. No monster could successfully break into the fortress.


    A large number of monsters fell down the magnificent city tower, and the bodies slowly piled up in front of the fortress, getting higher and higher.


    Suddenly, above the void, under the giant ship hidden above the clouds, a huge column of light appeared and shot out in the air.


    Its target is not the monster in front of it, but a group of powerful monsters hundreds of kilometers north of the fourth fortress.


    It belongs to the fifth fortress. Just now, the giant ship received the request of the fifth fortress and began fire support.


    Although nearly a hundred kilometers away, when the white light column appeared from a distance, it still destroyed the large monsters gathered there.


    Seeing the crazy impact for ten minutes, still unable to hit the fourth fortress, a terrible and sharp sound suddenly came from the depths of the darkness.


    With this roar, the roar of the dark Legion was responding. Immediately after that, a powerful monster appeared and rushed towards the huge city up to 200 meters at full speed. Among them, some monsters rushed to the gate of the city, but they were blocked by the light curtain and could not enter.


    Among these powerful monsters, there are skeleton King monarchs with a level of five, black tiger king with a level of six, powerful ice and Snow Bear King, black frog king monarch and red blood crocodile king.


    Their strength, far more than ordinary beast king monsters, rushed up along the 200 meter high wall.


    The Lingyuan cannon could not hurt them with amazing speed. Soon, they rushed up the wall and fought with the destroyers guarding it.


    As these king level beast kings rushed up the city wall, behind them, a huge dark figure came, emitting a terrible dark smell all over, with a terrible body up to ten meters. This is a human existence with a snake tail, half man and half snake, covered with black scales, took a sudden step, and rushed to the city wall in an instant.


    With a bang, the terrible dark energy exploded on the wall.


    With the big explosion and the roar of several people who broke the environment, a Lingyuan cannon was directly smashed, and the fragments fell down along the city wall and hit the people in the square.


    Thousands of border breakers gathered in the square made a commotion, looked up one after another, and then saw several screams. Three more border breakers fell down and were in mid air, and suddenly dark energy burst from their bodies.


    In this explosion of dark energy, even the healing crystal has lost its effect.


    The commotion on the city wall caused some confusion, followed by a roar of anger. Su Li looked up and saw several border breakers rushing towards the newly fallen human snake tail monster on the city wall.


    With a bang, the monster stomped his feet and jumped down from the 200 meter high wall and rushed towards the people in the square.


    Thousands of people in the square were in an uproar. Many people dodged and others attacked.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui quickly stood up in the crowd, opened their third eye and captured the monster''s data. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: dark snake king, level: level 8. The dark snake king is a legendary existence from the dark. It has the noble blood of the dark snake family and holds the powerful dark power. Its coming means that there will be groups of dark snakes."


    Sensing this message, Su Li felt a little cold in his heart. The dark snake king is a legend of level 8?


    "This is called the dark snake king. It''s a creature from the dark. Be careful -"


    Suddenly, a majestic cry sounded. Su Li noticed that it was the level five destroyer who made the sound.


    As he spoke, he pushed his hands and opened a huge field. Su Li noticed that the field he mastered reached ten meters, and immediately trapped the fallen dark snake king in it.


    Immediately after the dark snake king, one by one, the king of beasts jumped up in the air and rushed towards the city.


    The dark snake king seemed unwilling to fight at all. As soon as he swung his body, he broke into the air again and flew away. He crossed many border breakers for 100 meters and rushed to the distance at full speed.


    Although the level 5 destroyer''s ten meter field is powerful, how can he trap the dark snake king in the level 8 legend.


    Su Li understood that the goal of the dark snake king was the huge pillar at the end of the fortress.


    Destroying the giant pillars of heaven is their real purpose.


    Thousands of border breakers who had gathered in the square finally took action. Some people jumped on the wall to help the guard against incoming monsters. More groups of border breakers directly killed monsters outside through the light curtain at the gate of the city.


    Of course, a group of powerful border breakers rushed at full speed towards the giant pillar to block the dark snake king.


    The strength of the dark snake king was far above the level 5 destroyers. Its speed was as fast as electricity. It immediately threw these people away. Seeing the huge pillar of the sky approaching the end, a pale pillar of light lit up with a sudden bang.


    The dark snake king was caught off guard. He was shot by the light column and the ash was extinguished in an instant.


    Stronger than it, Su Li couldn''t even carry a blow. Su Li looked up and saw the end of the void, the looming giant ship above the clouds.


    This is the real purpose of the existence of the giant ship. With it silently guarding here, who can destroy the giant pillar of the sky?


    On the top of the city, the snake roared. Su Li noticed that several dark snake kings had appeared on the top of the city.


    Each statue is incomparably powerful and can sweep a group of destroyers.


    However, there are also some powerful border breakers in the fortress. They are now fighting against these dark snake kings.


    The level-5 destroyers, with a group of destroyers, gathered towards the giant pillar of the sky. Their goal tonight is to stick to the giant pillar of the sky, so as to prevent fish from getting close to the giant pillar of the sky.


    When Su Li saw the giant ship at the end of the void, he knew that the sky connecting giant pillar was safe for the time being. The power of that blow was too powerful. Even the legend of level 8 flew out in an instant. I''m afraid it was far more powerful than his stone magic light. No one could get close to the sky connecting giant pillar with the existence of this giant ship.


    Let go, he took Xu Xuehui with him, followed groups of border breakers, followed the city gate, passed through the light curtain, and killed countless monsters outside.


    For Su Li, this is a rare opportunity to get the source of spirit. How can you miss it?


    Cover yourself with the realm of emptiness and reality, step into the invincible state, hold the stone tools and plunder into the countless dark legions facing you. A bright divine light shot out along the stone tools and split out with a bang.


    The stone tools were swept by the magic light, and everywhere they went, whether it was the commander of the skeleton king of level 4 or the king of the black tiger of level 5, they were all burst into pieces.


    A large number of Lingyuan rushed madly towards Su Li''s forehead. His figure flashed, walked on the waves, and the stone tools in his hand waved out again.


    Thousands of border breakers rushed out and fought back, but no one''s performance was as amazing as Su Li.


    Although people can''t see who it is, they can only see a broken scene enveloping that area. The broken scene moves rapidly among countless dark monsters. As long as it moves past, a lot of monsters infected by the dark forces die and become broken limbs, which is shocking.

 Chapter 718

    Su Li was very excited. Every time he waved the stone tool, he could harvest at least 2000 Lingyuan.


    Among the monsters slaughtered by him, there are powerful rare animal kings and leader animal kings. The speed of harvesting Lingyuan is far from that of hunting ordinary animal kings before.


    After three times of wielding the stone magic light, the number of spiritual sources he has has soared to 6000.


    Su Li rushed to the place where the monsters gathered most at full speed. He attacked twice in a row. He had more than 10000 Lingyuan.


    At this time, his mind suddenly became alert, and the state of emptiness and reality was suddenly torn apart by a force.


    In front of him, a human shadow stepped forward, carrying the turbulent dark power, like a tide, drowning everything.


    Suli was still invincible. No matter how strong the dark force was, he couldn''t hurt him. He looked up and saw a dark figure about three meters high. I don''t know when it was approaching within ten meters of him.


    This dark figure looks like human beings, dressed in heavy black armor. Its head and face are covered. It can''t see its face clearly. Only a pair of eyes are exposed, with a faint and cold light.


    Holding a huge black sword on his right hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes, which seemed to surprise Su Li because the power of darkness had no effect on Su Li just now.


    Su Li''s "third eye" opened and captured its data.


    "Name: Dark Army Lord, level: Level 9. The dark army Lord is the commander of the dark army and holds the incomparable power of darkness. In addition to the strongest legends in the dark forces, it is the most powerful. It belongs to the top existence in the legend level and has the potential to be promoted to holy."


    Feeling the message, Su Li was awestruck.


    The dark snake king is a legend of level 8, and the Dark Lord in front of him is a legend of level 9.


    If the monarch is equivalent to the "superior" combat power of the same level, then the existence of the legendary level is equivalent to the "superior" combat power of mankind.


    What is really terrible is that the Dark Lord in front of him is the top in the legend, which means that his combat power is not only comparable to the level 9 border breaker with "super" combat power, but also the top existence in the "super" combat power.


    According to Xuanhua, the "super" top strength is only slightly weaker than the top strength, which is a chance to become a saint.


    "No wonder its information says that it has the potential to be promoted to Saint."


    Thinking of the Dark Lord in front of him, whose strength was comparable to the top presence of the "super" combat power among the level 9 border breakers, Su Li immediately felt a strong sense of urgency, but there was also a sense of excitement and excitement.


    I am now a level 3 destroyer. How far is the gap between the two sides for level 9 destroyers?


    Relying on the invincible state, Su Li almost did not hesitate to excite the magic light of the stone tool, a bright magic light rushed out, and waved down at the dark army Lord in front of him.


    Su Li knew that he had just slaughtered so many monsters infected by the darkness, which alerted the Dark Lord to kill himself.


    The dark army leader shot a strange light, and the dark giant sword held in his right hand was suddenly lifted. It didn''t dodge Su Li''s stone tool divine light attack, but took a step, which was so fast that it made people''s scalp numb.


    With a clank, the dark giant sword hit the stone tools swung down by Su Li steadily from bottom to top.


    Su Li felt her arms shaking violently and the stone tools were hot. She almost flew out.


    The Dark Lord in front of us is terrible.


    This is a strong roller compaction.


    However, the Dark Lord was not comfortable when he was hit by the stone tool. His body shook like drunk. He couldn''t maintain the posture of stepping on the waves and fell directly into the water at this moment.


    Su Li understood that the Dark Lord could block the stone tools, not only because of its strength, but also because the dark giant sword in his hand was also a treasure, so he could block the stone tools, otherwise it would have been smashed.


    When his mind moved, a pair of dragon wings behind him suddenly opened. Su Li entered the state of the great demon dragon body, and his strength increased infinitely. There was a dark six pointed star under his feet. The power of the demon world was wildly extracted by his great demon dragon body. Above his head, energy rolled. The power of the third talent was integrated into the stone tool, and the second more terrible divine light burst out.


    With a "bang", the water broke open, and the dark army Lord broke through the water. The dark giant sword in his right hand blocked the divine light cut down by Su Li again, and there was a loud noise like thunder. The terrible dark power burst out in the dark giant sword.


    Although the giant sword blocked the stone tools, the Dark Lord could not bear the power. His body was directly pressed and smashed into the water below again, making a huge sound.


    "Come again!" Su Li was more and more excited. He let out a low roar and waved the stone tool for the third time. This attack, he had unknowingly used the Dharma king. All kinds of energy were integrated, and the divine light power of the stone tool was more and more powerful.


    With a "bang", accompanied by the roar of the Dark Lord, blood gushed from his mouth, and one of his right arms exploded directly. There was a "crack" on the dark giant sword, and countless cracks suddenly appeared.


    Although it was not completely broken and smashed, the dark giant sword was not as good as the stone tool after all. The right arm of the dark army Lord was smashed, and the dark giant sword was shocked and flew out of the air.


    The Dark Lord was blasted into the water for the third time. This time, he no longer wanted to rush out of the water, but took the opportunity to sink, but the water below was boiling, and the terrible dark energy was surging inside.


    Su Li launched the "wind flash", wheezed, swept a hundred meters, and the third talent on his head launched. The rolling energy turned into an energy giant hand, grabbed it, and grabbed the dark giant sword with a large number of cracks on the surface.


    Although the dark giant sword is not as good as the stone tool, it contains terrible dark power. It is also a rare treasure. But now it has been damaged. I don''t know how much power can remain.


    Just when I caught the dark giant sword in my hand, the water behind me burst into a dark light column for a long time.


    In this dark light column, the armor of the dark army Lord was broken, showing dark muscles, wriggling slightly, like having life. Its body has become larger, reaching four meters high, half a meter higher than Suli in the state of the great heavenly demon dragon.


    It floats on the water and is exposed to the dark light column. Its shattered right arm has been restored.


    Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Li. He even made a low and hoarse voice.


    "Today... You... Will die..."


    Whew, suddenly it disappeared from the dark light column, and only its shadow remained in the air.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly chilly. The mindless field caught its moving track in an instant. His mind moved, and the energy column on his head took shape and blasted it hard.


    In the terrible noise, the energy column intercepted the Dark Lord moving at a high speed, but the Dark Lord completely withstood the blow of the energy column transformed by his third talent. Behind it, there were eight dark tentacles, like python, opening as many as possible and crashing madly towards Suli.


    The invincible state of 11 seconds finally disappeared. Zuri didn''t have time to think about it. He immediately opened the mirage and threw the stone tool together with the dark giant sword he just obtained. Above his head, a Tai Chi diagram appeared.


    This Tai Chi diagram is his third talent. It integrates the ancient dragon power of tears of tears. It finally takes shape. In terms of power, it is far more powerful than the previous yin-yang Tai Chi. As soon as the Tai Chi diagram appears, it falls down and protects him.


    An aperture appeared in Suli''s body at the same time, and the "sacred field" opened at the same moment.


    "Boom, boom -"


    For a moment, the Taiji diagram protected on the outermost side was bombarded by eight dark tentacles. It lasted less than half a second and burst, and then Suli opened the "sacred field".


    Su Li''s "sacred field" can now be extended to four meters. This "field" has just been extended. The dark army in front of him took the initiative, threw his fists together, and blasted solidly on the sacred field in front of him.


    The holy field still can''t bear the explosion of its most powerful dark power. The most terrible thing is that the newly emerging dark light column is slowly and continuously providing dark energy, making it almost have endless dark power. It is God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha.


    At the moment, the Dark Lord seems to have invincible divine power.


    When the sacred field was broken, a pair of dragon wings behind Su Li covered it and suddenly slapped the Dark Lord who had just broken the sacred field.


    This pair of Dragon Wings contains the most powerful power of the tears of God.


    After the tears of Kan were shattered, part of the energy was integrated and refined by the great heavenly devil body and evolved into a more powerful great heavenly devil dragon body. The other part was absorbed by Su Li''s third talent, turning Yin and Yang Taiji into Taiji diagram.


    However, the core and most powerful force of tears of tears is this pair of dragon wings.


    This pair of Dragon Wings is the condensation and manifestation of the ancient dragon power of tears of tears.


    The dragon''s wings fluttered, the void shook, and there was a crack. The body of the Dark Lord immediately showed signs of fragmentation, and the whole man was beaten and flew out of the air.


    The Dragon Wing contained such great power that Su Li himself was slightly stunned.


    Originally, he was going to sacrifice the ancient city after the defeat of the Dragon Wing. He didn''t want the power of the Dragon Wing to be much stronger than he imagined.


    Although the Dark Lord''s body showed signs of fragmentation, the dark energy in his body surged and rolled, and returned to normal in an instant.


    Step by step, as if in a blink, the dark energy with it surged, turned into a dark cloud, and approached Su Li again.


    Su Li waved the Dragon Wing. The Dragon Wing collided with the dark cloud pressing the top, like a heavy thunder, and a rumbling sound came.


    Although the power of the Dragon Wing is very powerful, the dark cloud condensed and manifested by the dark power is also extremely strong, blocking the Dragon Wing he waved.


    The Dark Lord roared and stepped forward. From under his feet, a dark gate opened. In this dark gate, an endless stream of dark forces surged out. With the help of this dark gate, it opened the channel to communicate with the dark world. Now its power is not limited to itself, but also carries the great power of the dark world, Want to kill Su Li in one fell swoop.


    Su Li felt a suffocation, understood the terror of its attack, and did not dare to be careless. He didn''t want to launch with all his strength. The ancient city suddenly expanded, and the walls rose one after another, and immediately protected him.


    Now he is in the state of the great devil dragon body. With his brain strengthened ten times, his mental power has been strong to an unimaginable level. He doesn''t have to worry that his body and spirit can''t bear it anymore. He can completely burst out the most powerful power in the mindless field.


    He used the ancient town of the mindless realm to kill the gods in the forgotten war realm. Although it was only part of the power of the gods, it was still amazing. Now his strength was much stronger than that in the forgotten war realm. At that time, he could give full play to the power of the ancient city only when he was invincible.


    Now, he wants to use the ancient city to kill the Dark Lord who can be sanctified in the future.


    The dark forces like mountains and seas pounded the rising walls of the ancient city, breaking out earth shaking noises, and the ancient city was shaking.


    Blocking the impact of the dark forces, the ancient city became two feet square and surrounded Su Li.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and a tall tower in the ancient city suddenly rose from the ground.


    The Dark Lord suddenly smelled an unknown smell and suddenly retreated. Almost at the same moment, Su Li pointed with his right hand, and the towering tower suddenly became huge and suppressed the retreating Dark Lord.


    On the surface of the tower, countless runes lit up.


    Seeing that the Dark Lord was about to be suppressed by the tower, I didn''t want the dark light column behind it to suddenly move.


    The dark light column moved sideways. It was just a bump and a bang. The flying tower was hit by the dark light column, and there was a crack on the surface.


    Zurich was hit hard, as if he had been punched hard in the head.


    Fortunately, the brain strengthening he had previously understood worked at this moment to protect his spirit and soul, forming an extremely powerful barrier.


    Knowing something bad, Su Li almost didn''t think about it. With a violent wave of his hands, all the buildings in the ancient city flew out and smashed wildly at the dark light column. He kicked his feet and started the "wind flash" to rush towards the gate of the fortress at the fastest speed in his life.


    At the moment when the tower was hit and cracked, he understood that there was a supreme terror coming through the dark pillar of light.


    This kind of existence is so powerful that he can''t fight it at all.


    This is sacred.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the dark pillar of light, a huge will came out of thin air, and all the buildings in the ancient cities bombed by Suli were shattered.


    However, being blocked by these buildings, a little later, Su Li had swept one or two hundred meters with the help of wind flash, and then rushed in along the light curtain of the city gate facing him.

 Chapter 719

    Every time the ancient city buildings were smashed, Su Li felt as if he had been punched in the head, which made him want to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, brain strengthening is protecting him. Otherwise, even if he can escape back to the fortress, his spirit and soul will suffer heavy damage.


    The existence of the great will suddenly coming in the dark light column is really terrible.


    The dark light column smashed the ancient city buildings and moved sideways in the direction of Zurich.


    In an instant, he dashed out of a hundred meters horizontally. Wherever he went, whether it was a monster or an environmental breaker, he would be crushed to pieces as soon as he was touched by him.


    Only half a second later, Su Li passed through the light curtain of the city gate and fled back. The dark light column hit the huge fortress up to 200 meters horizontally.


    The whole fortress shook violently.


    There were a large number of border breakers and dark monsters fighting on it. They were caught off guard. Many of them couldn''t stand stably and fell directly.


    Although the dark Legion is terrible, it still cannot fully enter the fortress. Thousands of border breakers in the fourth fortress are solid. Although the dark Legion has a terrorist existence like the dark snake king, the border breakers in the fortress also have a powerful existence, and their strength is definitely not below the level 8 dark snake king.


    As the dark light column suddenly hit the fortress in the face, the fortress shook, countless runes on the surface began to shine, and a buzzing sound appeared in the air.


    This huge will fills the void, and thousands of people who break the environment feel that their hearts are pressed with a lead stone, which is an indescribable sense of terror.


    Su Li fled back to the fortress in a cold sweat. He never expected that there would be a divine coming in the dark light column. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and was close to the fortress, he could rush back in an instant, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    A large number of border breakers who had rushed out are now retreating to the fortress again, and the Holy Spirit is coming. The smell of terror is enveloped in all directions, and everyone feels terrified, as if there will be a great disaster.


    The vast majority of the border breakers who had gathered in the square had already boarded the city to help the guard against the dark army that was surging up like a tide.


    Another part retreated to the giant pillar of heaven in the distance under the leadership of the level 5 destroyer.


    A small number of people have just rushed out along the city gate, and now they return to the square again.


    Xu Xuehui was also mixed in. Su Li saw her and came to her as soon as she glanced.


    On the wall, dark clouds appeared, fell down, crushed the void and made a rumble.


    This is a sacred force. No matter how many people break the environment on the wall, they can''t resist it. Many people jump down in horror.


    Suddenly, a pale pillar of light appeared in the void and exploded in the dark cloud.


    The giant ship at the end of the void was powerful again, and the terrible white light column scattered the newly formed dark clouds.


    A roar came out of the dark light column. The next moment, people saw that a huge black figure was expanding. In an instant, it expanded to the same level as the 200 meter high fortress.


    The black figure fluctuated endlessly. It looked like a black plane shadow. It had no fixed form. It had just taken shape. On the void, another white light column appeared. It exploded into a black figure about 200 meters high.


    The black figure was pierced by the white light column, showing a hole, but the hole was soon filled with darkness. The black figure extended upward along the wall of the fortress, just like the black tide submerged downward.


    Those who protect the environment above launch all kinds of attacks against the shadow madly, but they can''t stop it at all, so they can only retreat one after another.


    Some people who broke the boundary retreated late and were submerged by the black figure. His strong body like cast iron melted and collapsed like a lighted candle. Soon, only one white bone was left and was submerged in the black tide.


    On the city wall, the Lingyuan cannon was dragged into the black tide and began to melt.


    Thousands of border breakers on the wall are unstoppable.


    Su Li was shocked. The holiness of the dark family was terrible. This ability was unimaginable.


    He had already opened the "third eye", but he could not see any information of the dark figure.


    The guard army on the fortress was defeated. Su Li understood that if the sanctity of the old Terran didn''t fight, the fortress would soon be lost. He was full of confidence and could fight with the Dark Lord of level 9. He even thought that the gap with the sanctity should be close, but that scene just made him understand that he was still too far from the real sanctity.


    Thousands of border breakers are retreating one after another. Although they are constantly frantically attacking, they can''t stop the dark force from drowning.


    The giant ship in the void again fired a white light column and blew it down. Although it made a huge hole in the dark figure, the hole soon recovered as before. The black light column could not hurt it.


    The whole fourth fortress fell into panic. In the past, the sanctity of the old Terran had long come, but today, seeing that the dark forces submerged the fortress wall, there was no sanctity.


    A large number of border breakers jumped one after another and fled to the square below. Thousands of people became frightened. In the face of the dark legion, no matter how many opponents there were, they all dared to fight.


    But in the face of holiness, it is like a mantis in a cart, and like a group of small ants in the face of human beings, it is deep-rooted despair and fear.


    In just a few seconds, thousands of border breakers retreated back to the fortress. A large number of Lingyuan cannons on the wall were submerged in darkness and melting into molten iron.


    As the dark figure expanded upward and became larger and larger, it soon grew up again along the wall to 200 meters.


    In the next moment, countless dark creatures came and flooded the city wall like a tide. The black locusts flooded the square and impacted thousands of border breakers who had just retreated to the square.


    When the fierce war broke out, thousands of border breakers had no fighting spirit at all. Seeing the sanctity of their own race, people were terrified. This kind of despair was like infection. Soon, some border breakers began to rout in the future.


    Su Li grasped Xu Xuehui and mixed in the crowd. He felt very depressed, oppressed and shocked.


    It was originally thought that the seven fortresses had been held for so many years, and the old Terrans had dealt with at least one dark riot every month. There should be no problem this time.


    I never expected that this situation would change when I came here. The sanctity of the old Terran did not come out. The whole fourth fortress was like a group of dragons without heads. Thousands of border breakers began to show signs of rout and would soon collapse.


    Although the white light column at the end of the void continued to shoot downward, it could not stop the general trend of collapse.


    The dark figure continued to open on both sides and gradually changed, just like a pair of dark wings covering the sky and the sun. In the next moment, the dark figure expanded and the endless dark energy was absorbed.


    With an earth shaking bang, the body of the dark shadow expanded like a ball retracted again, and a black pillar of light came out of the dark shadow, like thunder, across the sky of the fortress and roared towards the giant pillar in the distance.


    This is its real goal. As for the destroyers in the fortress, whether level 1 or level 9, they are just mole ants and are not seen by it at all.


    As long as this giant pillar in the core position is destroyed, and other pillars lose energy supply, the array will immediately lose its effect. At that time, the dark forces will have no bondage and can completely devour the world.


    "Ah --"


    Many border breakers understand the terrible consequences. When they see this dark pillar of light roaring towards the giant pillar in the distance, they can''t help shouting in despair.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and felt cold. Although he wanted to stop it, he didn''t have time to react and didn''t have the ability to stop it.


    With his current ability, unless he is invincible, he will confront the dark light column head-on, for fear that he will be killed in a moment.


    In the invincible state, although you can be immune and won''t be hurt, you can''t stop the dark light column.


    Even if stone tools inspire the most powerful divine light, they can''t.


    All this happened in a snap of the finger. Many border breakers who have been here for several years can''t help shouting and full of despair.


    They have been here for several years. They have finally accumulated enough military achievements and can retire at any time. When they return to the rear of the fortress, they will find a good position, have power and status, and can enjoy everything. Unexpectedly, it''s all over now.


    Under the nest, there are finished eggs.


    Seeing that this dark pillar of light was about to hit the huge pillar in the distance, suddenly an earth shaking scold sounded.


    A fiery red light came down from the sky. It came so fast, just like a raw tear open the sky and cut off the dark light column with a bang.


    The earth shaking explosion sounded. The fiery red light was hastily resisted and lacked strength. It was blasted into the air by the dark light column, rolled out for hundreds of meters, and then hit the huge column in the sky in the middle and rear.


    The sky pillar made a buzzing sound, and then the fiery red light slid down the sky pillar.


    Although the figure in the fiery red light was a little embarrassed, it finally arrived at the critical time and successfully blocked the light column of the underworld.


    The sharp eyed border breaker had seen the figure in the fiery red light, and immediately screamed: "Huang Sheng -"


    "It''s Lord Huang Sheng -"


    "Here comes the Saint -"


    The scream seemed to be contagious, one after another, and finally gathered into a tsunami.


    Suddenly, thousands of border breakers who had been defeated seemed to have infinite courage again, roared and killed the dark army that had poured into the fortress again.


    At this moment, Su Li''s mood was also deeply infected. Although he came to the seven fortresses for only a day or two, he was not familiar with Huang Sheng at all.


    But at the moment, somehow, the blood in the body is boiling and the emotion is excited.


    At this moment, he only felt the hot blood rush to the top in his body, and felt the people who broke the environment in all directions roaring. The sound of killing shook the sky, and he suddenly roared: "kill -"


    Suddenly, he rushed up with the people. With his right hand stretched out, he had taken the stone tool in his hand again and entered an invincible state. The bright divine light rushed up into the sky and killed the dark army like the tide.


    At this moment, he did not show the realm of emptiness and reality, and did not want to hide himself.


    At this moment, he no longer thought of retreating, and no longer thought that as long as he could live.


    At this moment, he rushed up with everyone and became fearless. He would do everything he could to fight for himself, for the fortress and for the Terran.


    He wants to kill a river of blood and turn the world upside down.


    An earth shaking roar was integrated into the killing cry and roar of thousands of people who broke the environment. Su Li broke out the most powerful power, including the dragon body of the great heavenly devil, the third talent, invincible state, and the bright magic light of stone tools.


    With a bang, the divine light swept away, and hundreds of dark monsters surging like a tide were submerged by the divine light and exploded into flying ash.


    "Kill -"


    Listening to the roaring and roaring from all directions, the murderous spirit rushed into the sky, and almost everyone''s border breakers were crazy.


    Su Li rushed into the dark monsters in front of him and slaughtered them. The magic light of stone tools shot vertically and horizontally one after another. It was sweeping all over the world.


    Among thousands of border breakers, there are also extremely powerful border breakers. The level of these border breakers is very high, even reaching level 9.


    In the face of holiness, they were powerless to resist, but at the moment, they broke out with all their strength, just like a rainbow passing through the sky, rushing out towards the front. Every shot was an explosion of energy, drowning the dark monsters in all directions.


    The number of these powerful border breakers must be at least a dozen. Like Su Li, they all rushed to the front of the team. These people fought together, immediately stabilized the defeat and launched a counterattack.


    The black figure that submerged the city wall hit with all his strength, but the dark light column was blocked, and there was an angry sound inside.


    Following the black figure, it expands like a ball again, getting bigger and bigger. It is crazy to absorb the dark energy. It wants to launch the dark light column again for space attack.


    The fiery red figure that hit the sky giant column and fell down along the giant column suddenly rose into the sky. The next moment, Huang Sheng had reached the top of the black figure, and she wouldn''t give it another chance to attack.


    The terrible flame fell from the sky and turned into a huge flame Phoenix, which suddenly covered the expanding black figure below.


    "The ninth saint of darkness, get back to your world -"


    Huang Sheng''s scolding was like the thunder. Everyone had a deafening sense of tear in their ears.


    The next moment, with a buzzing sound, set off a terrible energy tide, and suddenly submerged the whole fortress.


    In this energy tide, both the dark Legion and human Destroyers have covered their ears, bowed their heads and bent down.


    Everyone felt that the air above became as heavy as a mountain, and the terrible sound of mountain collapse and tsunami came to their ears, and thousands of channels of energy were constantly pounding down.


    Again and again, endless, straight to tear his body to pieces.

 Chapter 720

    This is a terrible feeling. It is stronger than Su Li and the dozen level-9 border breakers. They have to stop.


    Those weak border breakers directly fell to the ground with a dull hum, squeezed their chest and gushed blood in their mouth.


    This was the full blow of the two saints. The energy burst out was earth shaking, and the fiery red light dyed the whole void red.


    A piercing scream sounded.


    Many people looked up and saw that the black figure up to 200 meters was torn apart by a fiery red claw, which ejected a lot of black blood, like a fierce rainstorm.


    Seeing this, they were excited and immediately understood that the Phoenix saint of the Terran had hurt the other party. This dark ninth saint was not an opponent.


    The black figure, staggering, like pushing Jinshan down Yuzhu, fell down heavily from the head of the city.


    "Kill -"


    Thousands of border breakers, seeing their blood boiling, roared and shook the sky, rushed to the city head again.


    Su Li launched a "wind flash", his figure was like electricity, followed the inner city wall, and more than a dozen level 9 border breakers rushed up the wall and killed outside at the first time.


    Another group of border breakers went straight through the light curtain at the gate and killed them.


    Mo liudao, Xu Tianyu, Yang Fan and others are also among groups of border breakers, rushing towards the city gate.


    Just now, Su Li and the dozen level-9 border breakers rushed out and killed into the group of dark monsters. Mo liudao, Xu Tianyu and even Wang Jian noticed.


    However, due to the existence of such a level as the destroyer, they basically have at least 17 monarch equipment with the same attribute, and their whole body is shrouded in brilliance. If they do not use special peeping ability or careful observation, it is difficult to identify who is who at a glance.


    In particular, Su Li entered the state of the great heavenly demon dragon body and spread a pair of giant dragon wings behind him. How did Mo liudao and others see Su Li in such a form?


    At first sight, especially when he waved the stone tools, he destroyed hundreds of dark monsters in one blow. It was so powerful that it was unimaginable. Everyone had only one idea.


    How powerful the border breaker is, and his heart is full of respect. They are wondering which big man this is in the fortress. Why haven''t they heard of such a border breaker with a pair of Dragon Wings at the top of the fortress before?


    These people don''t think about Su Li at all.


    After all, no matter how powerful Su Li is, he is just a newcomer and has no connection with the big man in front of him.


    Among the crowd, only Xu Xuehui knew it was Su Li, and her big eyes showed joy.


    She likes to look at Su Li''s majestic appearance, which makes her feel very proud.


    Su Li rushed to the front with the group of level 9 destroyers. His performance was the most eye-catching among the group. The power of the stone magic light was too powerful.


    Although it can''t crush everything like the Holy One, the dark monsters in front of them can''t resist. As long as they are swept by the divine light, they will be extinguished immediately.


    He was the first to rush up the wall and into the dark army facing him.


    The pair of Dragon Wings trembled, streamed and glittering, and the stone tools attracted countless people''s attention, deeply imprinting this figure in their minds.


    A doubt came out of everyone''s heart. Which big man in the fourth fortress has the Dragon Wing?


    Why haven''t you seen it before?


    Su Li only felt that the messages in his mind were constantly ringing, and an endless stream of Lingyuan crazily surged towards his forehead. His blood was boiling and murderous.


    With a wave of stone tools, the divine light swept across the wall. A large number of dark monsters gathered on it. They were swept by the divine light, and immediately burst into a bloody rain.


    The black figure up to 200 meters fell heavily, and Huang Sheng turned into a sky fire again, like a meteor falling to the ground, and rushed towards the fallen black figure again.


    "Damn..."


    The fallen black figure made an angry sound. On the water surface, black clouds surged, and a dark hand stretched out from the black cloud and suddenly blocked the falling red light.


    The fallen black figure also expanded like a ball at the same moment, followed by a black light column.


    The black light column and the dark hand hit the falling fiery red light at the same time.


    The fiery red light was torn open, and the figure of Huang Sheng was revealed. Her eyes showed a different color, and her hands were printed. A fiery red light spread from her body in all directions, against the black light column and dark hands.


    "The tenth saint of darkness..."


    In Huang Sheng''s voice, there was a dignified look, but the fighting intention in her eyes was stronger and stronger.


    Although she fought two with one, she didn''t show any cowardice. Instead, she took another step forward very overbearing. After her body, two fire red wings grew out.


    Her body began to change, and the fiery Phoenix became more and more hot. Her whole person almost burned up and wanted to turn into a real flame Phoenix.


    The huge dark shadow that emits the black light column is constantly changing and distorting. The black light column sprayed from the dark shadow is continuously spraying towards the flame phoenix of the manifestation of the Phoenix saint.


    Another big dark hand grabbed the flame Phoenix. Soon, the second big dark hand stretched out from the rolling black cloud above, grabbed the flame Phoenix together, slowly pressed down, and two great wills came together to suppress the Phoenix saint.


    Huang Sheng had been stepping forward. At the moment, he stopped. The flames around his body fluctuated endlessly, showing a little difficulty.


    Su Li crossed the city wall and entered the countless dark armies below. The number of spiritual sources he had unknowingly reached 20000.


    When I looked up from a distance and saw the scene of the dark double saints working together against the Phoenix saint, my heart was awe inspiring.


    There were more than a dozen level 9 border breakers who rushed out with him. They were the highest combat strength of the fourth fortress.


    The eyes they looked at Su Li were full of surprise. According to their understanding, the fourth fortress did not have such a powerful existence at all, and those with Dragon Wings seemed to emerge suddenly.


    Of course, some people speculate that it may be a big man from above or other fortresses.


    Many people peep quietly and want to capture Su Li''s message. Unfortunately, whether Su Li''s message is hidden or not, let alone them, it is difficult for even the saints to capture his message.


    At the moment, they are attacking the dark monster with all their strength. The dozen level-9 border breakers have no chance to talk with Su Li. Like Su Li, they feel awe when they see the arrival of the ninth and tenth pair of saints in the dark and jointly suppress Huang Sheng.


    The Phoenix Saint fought two with one. Although he felt hard, he did not shrink back. In the pair of flame wings, a fire red treasure wheel appeared, in which the pattern of female phoenix was carved.


    At the moment, the female phoenix wheel was slowly rotating, and the surrounding space began to vibrate. The black light column and the pair of dark hands began to vibrate and retreat with the rotation of the female phoenix wheel.


    "So strong..." Su Li watched the Phoenix Saint push back the dark two saints with one enemy and two, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The treasure wheel engraved with the female phoenix pattern must be a top treasure to have such power.


    At the end of the invincible state, Su Li opened the mirage, put away the stone tools, raised a pair of dragon wings behind him, bypassed his body and fanned towards the front.


    With a bang, a group of dark monsters in front of them were patted by the Dragon Wing and immediately burst into pieces.


    He has more than 25000 spiritual sources.


    Huang Sheng was just about to drive the dark two saints back, and the void suddenly chopped down a dark lightning.


    The black lightning struck the Phoenix saint, and the red light around her body was immediately torn apart by the lightning. The two dark hands seized the opportunity, clenched into fists, and with a bang, they hit the Phoenix saint with one punch and the female phoenix wheel behind her.


    The Phoenix Saint hums and spits blood, and shoots out with the female phoenix wheel behind him.


    "Boom" loud noise, she flew out of kilometers and hit the magnificent city wall behind, making an earth shaking noise.


    The walls of the fortress are protected by countless runes. Although they are shaken, they are still as solid as gold and intact.


    Huang Sheng is hurt.


    On the void, a second dark lightning appeared, turned into a dark dragon and roared towards Huang Sheng.


    "The seventh saint of darkness..."


    She whispered.


    The darkness has been connected with three saints, and the old Terran has only one saint.


    However, she could not fall. She knew that she was the whole fortress and the last hope of thousands of border breakers.


    She stood up again, and the flying female phoenix wheel flew back again and took the initiative to meet the dark lightning.


    The female phoenix''s treasure wheel blocked the dark lightning, and the two dark big hands in front of her caught it from left to right.


    A pair of wings behind Huang Sheng spread out to meet him.


    With a bang, the dark hand grabbed her wings and followed the black light column.


    Although the Phoenix saint was blocked by the fiery red light, she divided too much power to resist the attack of the dark seventh saint and the dark tenth saint. She couldn''t resist the attack of the black light column.


    Spit blood again and tumble out.


    One against three, no matter how powerful Huang Sheng is, he is not the opponent of the dark three saints.


    At this moment, Su Li, the dozen level-9 border breakers and the groups of border breakers behind have recaptured the fortress wall. However, everyone has stopped now, including the endless dark army, and all began to retreat.


    As the dark three saints came one after another, every time they made a move, they would set off an earth shaking energy tide impact. The Four Saints fought in this area. Except that the fortress was not destroyed for special reasons, others did not dare to approach. If they were careless, once they were involved in the terrible energy vortex, they would die immediately.


    The battle between the destroyer and the dark army had to be interrupted because of the advent of the four saints.


    But now Suli and the thousands of border breakers gathered on the city wall one after another. Their faces became more and more ugly, and the boiling blood gradually cooled down.


    Huang Sheng, who has always been invincible in their mind, has been reduced to such a miserable situation this time.


    Everyone knew that this was not the weakness of Huang Sheng. In fact, the other party was full of three saints, one against three. No matter how powerful the saint was, unless God came.


    After all, the three saints who came from the dark, if not the saints of the peak level, are definitely powerful beings in the saints.


    Black lightning, black light column and two dark hands represent the seventh, ninth and tenth saints of the dark forces respectively.


    Huang Sheng was hit by the black lightning again, spitting blood and rolling out thousands of meters away.


    Between heaven and earth, I don''t know when it becomes silent.


    The dark Legion and the destroyer of the fortress stood silently, watching the battle between the Four Saints from a distance.


    Watching Huang Sheng constantly being hit and flying, he kept climbing up and rushed up again.


    More and more blood flowed out of her mouth. Many people who broke the environment saw it and trembled all over. They wanted to rush up.


    But they knew that the battle of the saints would rush up by themselves. They were afraid that they would fly out before they approached.


    They... Can''t do anything.


    Su Li clenched his hands into fists. He was shocked by Huang Sheng''s persistence.


    Looking at the three saints once again, they jointly besieged Yusheng. Looking at Yusheng spitting blood and flying out again, there were broken wounds all over. Holy blood gushed in the wound.


    Many border breakers trembled all over and watched Huang Sheng climb up again in the blood. Suddenly, they roared together. The dozen level-9 border breakers finally rushed out.


    Even if they knew that they were defeated, even if they knew that rushing up was the same as killing, they were still fearless, like more than a dozen rainbow lights.


    Many people who broke the boundary saw tears rolling, and were all moved by Huang Sheng''s unyielding. At the moment, they issued an earth shaking roar, their eyes became blood red and rushed frantically.


    Their saint is fighting for them. They can''t bear it anymore. Even if they know it is death, they will die here with Huang Sheng.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but silently opened the mirage world, took out the stone tools, entered the invincible state of 11 seconds, sacrificed the most powerful Miss free domain, and killed them together.


    If they can gather the strength of those who break the environment, entangle two of them, and with the strength of Huang Sheng, they are fully capable of damaging the remaining one, then they still have a glimmer of hope.


    The crowd rushed down the city wall like a tide.


    The Huang Sheng, who was covered with blood, suddenly roared, "no --"


    She understood that no matter how many border breakers rushed up, they would just die.


    These are the elite of the old Terran. How could she bear to watch them die in vain.


    With a roar, a terrible sense of war suddenly rose again in her body.


    In order to save these human environmental destroyers, she screamed. Her originally broken body suddenly became full of energy. The shocking injuries on the body surface were healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Her power at this moment overwhelmed the three saints in one fell swoop, which was close to the power of God.


    "Burning life?"


    In the darkness, a surprised voice came, and the three saints of darkness were shocked.


    No one thought that in order to save these small humans, Huang Sheng burned her life. She wanted to drag the three saints of darkness to die together.

 Chapter 721

    The three saints were shocked and instinctively retreated. The more sacred they are, the more they cherish their lives. How are the three saints willing to work hard with Huang Sheng.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the void: "Huang Sheng, don''t --"


    With this sound, a white light flashed and came down with a bang into the darkness.


    Suli stopped busy, looked up and saw a familiar person.


    Wearing a corolla woven from grass and a plain white robe, the saint who once took a golden chariot to the south base to meet their three newcomers appeared.


    Originally, Su Li thought she had been attacked and killed by a strange god. Now when she suddenly appeared again, she realized that she was not dead.


    The holy one came with a sky white light, entered the darkness, followed by a series of divine lights, fell from the sky and completely penetrated the darkness.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The terrible noise was like thunder. In an instant, five pillars of light appeared in a row and burst into the darkness for a long time.


    A shrill scream sounded, mixed with a terrible roar: "the saint of the prototerran -"


    "We''re late." the white robed woman looked at Huang Sheng with pity in her eyes.


    "The next thing is up to us. I invited the Four Saints of the Protoss."


    In the darkness, the terrible explosion sounded continuously, and one after another white light ball exploded and tore open the darkness.


    Four forces swallowing the sky expanded in the darkness and began to tear the darkness.


    There was a terrible hissing in the dark, full of anger and doubt: "holy of the protoss, dark dragon riots, can you still appear here?"


    There was a cold voice: "the riots of the dark dragon clan are naturally suppressed. If you want to take the opportunity to make trouble here, how can you do as you want."


    Another voice came down from the void like rolling thunder, and then another pillar of light fell into the darkness below, and a dignified voice sounded.


    "Our ten families are united. No matter which family has a problem, the other nine families will come to reinforce. The saint of the dark family, those who know each other will leave early!"


    Su Li looked up and saw a figure full of dignity in the light column. His whole body was shrouded in brilliance. Behind him was a circle of halo, shaped like a god Buddha.


    "Forget the wind saint of the Terran..."


    A hoarse laughter came from the darkness: "you''ve been peeping in the dark for a long time. The saint of the old Terran almost died and didn''t see you show up. What kind of man is he now?"


    With this sound, the oncoming dark clouds quickly gathered, and soon a black figure rose on the dark clouds.


    The black figure slowly condensed into reality. It looked like a human being. He was only two meters tall. The only difference was that his skin was dark, his eyes were black and white, and his lips looked ironic, staring at the majestic existence just coming from the light column.


    Su Li knew that the dignified man with a halo on his back like a god Buddha was the wind saint of the forgotten Terran.


    Around the black man, the dark clouds are billowing, and there are three great will hidden inside. This is the "holy court" from the darkness


    When the saints saw the badge, their hearts trembled and couldn''t help blurting out.


    Who did not expect that this sudden move defeated the dark pillar of light, banned here, and calmed the dark riot. It turned out to be the "holy court".


    "How could it be? How could the holy court take care of this?" the wind saint who forgot the Terran showed an incredible look.


    Huang Sheng understood that the badge was slowly turning into a virtual shadow and disappeared. He thought of what he had asked for before the holy court.


    "They want to show that the dark riots can help us calm down, but... The law is the law. The laws and rules formulated by the holy court, whether God or saint... Can''t be violated..."


    Huang Sheng smiled bitterly. She had just been forced to a desperate situation and was preparing to burn her life for the last fight. Of course, even if she burned her life, she might not necessarily die, because she had obtained Huang blood. Under certain conditions, she could be reborn from nirvana, or even become stronger.


    She is already the saint of the peak. If she can be reborn again, she is very likely to break through the current shackles and go further.


    This is her highest secret. Even the old gods don''t know it.


    However, the risk of Nirvana rebirth is too great. Under normal circumstances, the probability of success is very low.


    Burn yourself. Once you fail, you will really destroy all gods and souls and never exceed life.


    For this reason, she never really tried.


    Just now, so many people who broke the environment rushed out recklessly for themselves. Even if they knew they would face the three saints of the dark family, they were not afraid, like moths to the fire.


    At that moment, she was deeply moved. Almost without hesitation, she chose to burn life and prepare to enter Nirvana.


    She has a feeling that this time, she is very likely to... Nirvana success.


    Unfortunately, because of the sudden arrival of the white robed woman, all this was interrupted, and she could only stop burning her life.


    Now looking at the saints, she didn''t know whether to appreciate their appearance or regret that they appeared too early.


    Once the feeling of that moment is lost, it is impossible to start again.


    Naturally, the saints did not know what Huang Sheng thought. Seeing that the badge of the holy court disappeared, this dark riot was over, and they left one after another.


    "Next, you still need to work hard, but Gu Ling''s side is fast. It''s almost a year, and she should break through."


    All the other saints left, and only the white robed woman stayed.


    "The holy court refuses to let people go. It''s difficult for me alone... You can''t ask for help in every dark riot?"


    When Huang Sheng thought of the white eyes he had received when he went to the holy court, he was angry. At least he was also a top saint, but when he entered the holy court, even two small guards could stop him and show his face.


    This feeling is very oppressive.


    The white robed woman sighed and said: "I''m trying to find a relationship now. Since God dares to kill the lvlinbu clan, he naturally takes into account the consequences. Fortunately, with the previous relationship of God, as long as he can persuade the original people and Tianren people to come forward to guarantee, he should be able to protect some of them first. If the circumstances are minor, he should be able to protect them these days. Moreover, after the last battle, it is also good for our old people At least let all ethnic groups understand the power of our God. As long as the two gods are still there, no one dares to make any more ideas about us for the time being, otherwise it will be really urgent. That is, the fish die and the net is broken, and the green forest cloth family is an example. "


    When the white robed woman said this, her face showed a solemn murderous spirit.


    Just now, the wind Saint meeting of the forgotten Terran took the initiative to appear. Although it didn''t really help, it may not be kind at first, but he will appear later to please and be obedient. In fact, it can be seen that the wind direction of all ethnic groups towards the old Terran has changed.


    Before, they would target the old Terran because several gods of the old Terran had slept in the coffin for too long. Various rumors believed that the gods of the old Terran were dead, completely rotten and had no combat power.


    For all ethnic groups, God is equivalent to nuclear deterrence. Once the old gods lose their deterrence, they attract the desire of all ethnic groups.


    Before, the old gods burned their lives and hit the strange gods and undead gods of the lvlinbu family. If it weren''t for the divine court, the strange gods and undead gods would have fallen.


    The power of the old gods has shocked all ethnic groups and forced all ethnic groups to consider that there are still two old gods in the old Terrans, which is too powerful.


    As long as these two old gods don''t die, no one dares to touch the mildew at will.


    After that, the white robed woman left, and Huang Sheng was also slightly relieved.


    Since the white robed woman said so, she is naturally confident that several saints should be guaranteed in advance.


    As long as there are four or five saints in charge of the seven fortresses belonging to the old Terrans, this is equivalent to an iron wall. No matter how terrible the dark riot is, Yusheng has the confidence to deal with it.


    These days, there were first skeleton riots and then dark riots. She was really exhausted. She was tired every time. It was too difficult for her to hold the seven fortresses just because she was a saint.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    With the disappearance of the dark light, all kinds of monsters originally infected by the dark wake up from the violent state, and then disperse one after another and return to their possessions.


    They also hate the dark forces.


    If you want to deal with Terrans, you should do it yourself. Why infect them and drive them to take the lead and sacrifice them.


    However, hate belongs to hate. They have no resistance to the dark forces. In front of the dark, they are just a group of mole ants at the mercy of others.


    The saints left one after another, the dark army retreated like a tide, and many border breakers took advantage of the situation to kill them.


    Su Li started the wind flash, disappeared with a loud wheeze, then launched the virtual and real realm, wrapped himself, converged the dragon body of the great heavenly demon, and mixed into a large number of people who broke the realm. After the virtual and real realm disappeared, he became one of the large number of people who broke the realm.


    No one knows that the man with a pair of dragon wings, awe inspiring, and a group of level 9 border breakers at the top of the fortress is around him.


    When the more than a dozen level-9 border breakers thought of Su Li, they also wanted to make friends. They didn''t want to make friends in a twinkling of an eye, and the other party disappeared.


    "Strange man... Don''t you want to take credit?" one of the level 9 border breakers whispered to himself. He has made great contributions only by the performance of zuri gang. Even if he retires in the future, he can get a very prominent position. Even if he becomes the head of the city, it''s not impossible.


    The people couldn''t guess Su Li''s behavior. Seeing that he disappeared, they obviously didn''t want to show their identity, and they didn''t force them to check one by one.

 Chapter 722

    After all, there are not no big people from above. For one reason or another, they may hide their identity, appear very low-key, experience and seek some opportunities for breakthrough.


    They have hidden in their hearts that they classify Su Li as such a figure, so the other party is unwilling to expose themselves.


    Now that things have been settled, Su Li thought of keeping a low profile.


    He had a good impression of Huang Sheng. He felt that this was really a high-level for the sake of the Terran, but he was not ready to ask them for credit.


    For the senior level of the old Terran, although his impression is slowly changing and moved by Huang Sheng, he still keeps a respectful attitude at present.


    Perhaps, the senior level of the old Terran has both good and bad, which can not be generalized, but anyway, it is best to try not to provoke them to notice themselves. This is the best way to protect themselves.


    The important thing now is to improve his strength. As a level 3 destroyer, he can fight against the Dark Lord comparable to level 9 destroyers, but it is still far from sacred. Su Li has probably known his current level of strength.


    "It seems that only when you become a saint can you really have the right to speak. Everything else is nothing."


    Su Li thought silently, returned to the fortress, found Xu Xuehui, and then left with her.


    He wants to be promoted to level Four early.


    Like them, many people left the fourth fortress with the end of the dark riot.


    They are all free men. They have not joined the guard of the fortress and do not have to guard here for a long time.


    Su Li took out the crystal on the way and left a message to Jiang shuijue, telling her that the dark riot was over and that the place had regained its original appearance.


    It was getting dark, and night was about to fall again.


    Su Li returned to Iceland with Xu Xuehui.


    Perhaps affected by the dark riot just now, the monsters on these islands have become rare, and only some sporadic monsters are wandering on them.


    Su Li frowned slightly. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to hunt more monsters and attack the fourth level. Now it seems that he can only give up this idea for the time being.


    The fourth level is very important to him. Now, as long as the body of the great demon dragon can be improved again, he may completely withstand the energy impact of using stone tools and is no longer limited to the invincible time of 11 seconds.


    This will be an amazing improvement for Suli.


    With Xu Xuehui, he returned to Skeleton Island. Unexpectedly, he found that there were many first-class skeleton kings on Skeleton Island.


    Xu Xuehui handed over all these skeleton kings, and he himself sat quietly to rest.


    Sit cross legged and watch Xu Xuehui fight with these skeleton kings. In his body, the sacred field is quietly released. On his head, energy rolls and soon forms a Tai Chi diagram.


    In his mind, like a movie, he played back his previous fight with the Dark Lord, including those holy hands.


    He is understanding and studying his gains and losses in the process of fighting before. Which step can be optimized and which step can be done better.


    With the Super Brain strengthened ten times, it is like a supercomputer, constantly calculating and analyzing all kinds of gains and losses.


    With the continuous understanding, some subtle changes are slowly taking place in his sacred field.


    He is also studying his sacred field.


    The sacred realm is related to whether he can break the environment smoothly next. He must study it carefully.


    Xu Xuehui can only get two Lingyuan when she kills a skeleton king. The speed of harvesting Lingyuan is not fast. Fortunately, she is more patient. She is not in a hurry anyway. She kills one by one. Now she can kill a skeleton King easily.


    A lot of pictures of people fighting in the fourth fortress appeared in Su Li''s mind. Gradually, the pictures of others disappeared, leaving only the nine level destroyers.


    These environmental breakers were very close to him at that time, so he silently wrote down the process of these moves, as if they were branded in his mind.


    Level 9 border breakers must have a deep understanding of the field, and Su Li could see that the main means used by these level 9 border breakers was indeed the field.


    "The level 9 destroyer wearing an ice armor, according to the data, he controls the ice and snow field..."


    Su Li whispered to himself. In his mind, the level 9 destroyer wearing ice armor was playing in the ice and snow field. Dark monsters in a surrounding area fell into that field and became difficult to move. The surface of his body was frozen into frost at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Then, the bodies of these dark monsters were broken and frozen alive.


    This will bring the enemy into their own ice and snow field, freeze them to death and break them, which should be a special ability in the ice and snow field.


    With the help of understanding the field and application mastered by others, Su Li then compared with his own field, if he had some understanding.


    When Xu Xuehui was tired, she retreated to him to have a rest. After a good rest, she continued to hunt the skeleton king.


    After persisting in this way until late at night, the number of Lingyuan owned by Xu Xuehui finally reached 40000, which is still 20000 short of the need for promotion.


    Seeing Xu Xuehui''s face full of fatigue, Su Li stood up and took her away from Skeleton Island to rest in a few sporadic buildings.


    During Xu Xuehui''s hours of hunting the skeleton king, Su Li was not idle. Through his continuous understanding of the sacred field, he had a deeper understanding of the field. There was only one opportunity to go further in the sacred field.


    And this opportunity is to break the border again.


    He has a kind of confidence that as long as he obtains enough spiritual resources, he will succeed in breaking the environment again and be promoted to level 4.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, we must find a way to get enough spiritual source to break the territory to level 4."


    Su Li still released a demon puppet guard. Xu Xuehui killed the skeleton king for a long time and was already tired. Although Su Li seemed to be resting, his brain was highly operational and even tired than killing monsters.


    They soon fell asleep.


    The night was particularly quiet. Within a day or two after the dark riot, the monsters everywhere were also in the recovery period, which was relatively calm.


    The next day, Su Li took Xu Xuehui and looked at Skeleton Island first. Sure enough, after one night, all the Skeleton Island were all kinds of skeleton King monsters.


    Bypass Skeleton Island and head for the area where Iceland was before.


    Su Li came early. Now there are no border breakers on these islands. There are not many monsters left on the five islands. Only some sporadic monsters can be seen wandering in the distance.


    It seems that yesterday''s dark riot had a great impact on these monsters.


    Su Li can only give up here and continue to go northeast with Xu Xuehui.


    From here, about 60 or 70 kilometers to the northeast, there is another red aperture area on the map, and this area is marked as "unknown relics".


    Since there are few monsters on these five islands and the situation on other surrounding islands is similar, Su Li decided to go to this "unknown relic" to have a look.


    All along, he hopes to meet places like ancient ruins and basically get opportunities to enter the ruins.


    I just don''t know what the "unknown relics" marked on the map are, so I''m ready to have a look.


    At the speed of two people, 60 or 70 kilometers will soon arrive.


    From a distance, Suli saw a large number of buildings floating in the water.


    Most of these buildings are giant palaces. Some of these palaces are well preserved, while others are dilapidated.


    They are like floating on the water, staggering and dense. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of such palaces, which are full of the water.


    From a distance, there was a strange smell.


    There are no other destroyers here. At present, only he and Xu Xuehui have arrived here.


    "Normally, the name of this unknown relic should still be very attractive, but I didn''t see a person. There are only two possibilities."


    Su Li is pondering. The first possibility is that this unknown relic has been boarded first. Even if there are treasures in it, they have long been taken away. It has been abandoned, so other people who break the environment are unwilling to come.


    The second possibility is that it is very dangerous and a restricted area, so ordinary border breakers dare not come.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui''s hand and slowed down.


    Both possibilities exist. If it is the second possibility, we need to be vigilant.


    Soon he approached the unknown ruins a hundred meters away. Suli looked at the nearest broken floating palace, which was less than a hundred meters away from him.


    As you get closer, you can feel the grandeur of these palaces more and more.


    Any palace, whether intact or broken, is more than 500 meters long and wide and 40 or 50 meters high, just like a palace built for giants.


    Suli''s mindless realm quietly launched and began to capture and explore the Palace floating on the water.


    After checking, I immediately caught some powerful breath hidden in the broken palace.


    "With this powerful breath, the monsters hidden in this palace are very powerful."


    Su Li immediately understood that the reason why there were no border breakers here could be the second.


    Just at the edge of the palace, a casual investigation shows that there is a strong smell of monsters in it.


    Although powerful, Su Li was not afraid and still led Xu Xuehui close.


    "The monsters here are very powerful. Be careful and follow me closely. Don''t provoke me casually."


    Su Li opened the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    No matter how strong these monsters are, they encounter stone tools, which is like chopping melons and vegetables. There is no suspense.


    They soon arrived at the broken palace in front of them. Their appearance had alerted the monsters hidden inside. Without collecting dust, a dark shadow rushed out of one of the broken palace tops.


    This is a floating black fog figure. It has no facial features and face. It looks like a figure condensed by a black fog.


    However, the breath and energy contained in it are very powerful. In Su Li''s view, it is absolutely no weaker than the level 5 beast king encountered in the dark riot yesterday.


    The "third eye" opened and immediately captured the information of the black fog figure.


    "Name: fog shadow king, level: Level 5 beast king, race: fog clan. The fog shadow king comes from the mysterious fog clan and holds the strange power of fog. Once it is dragged into the fog domain, it will be lost forever and can no longer come out. If you encounter the fog shadow king, you must be very careful and stay away immediately."


    Sensing this message, I did not read it wrong. The fog shadow king is really a level 5 beast king.


    In a short time, a large number of fog shadow kings have been floating from the gap in this magnificent and dilapidated palace. At a glance, there are at least hundreds.


    Hundreds of fog shadow kings are hidden in this palace.


    These fog shadow kings can float in the air like ghosts. They don''t see how they move. Suddenly, they surge up and surround them.


    Su Li looked calm. He was just a group of level 5 ordinary beast kings. He had fought even level 9 dark army leaders. This was the existence of sanctification potential.


    Without using stone tools and invincible state, they directly launched the body protection in the sacred field. The third talent was transformed into rolling energy to form huge energy arms. They were in the state of the great heavenly demon dragon. These energy arms rotated like python.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In all directions, a terrible sound burst out. These fog shadow kings who had just floated and approached were blasted by him before they could start the fog area.


    A fog shadow king can harvest six Lingyuan. In the blink of an eye, he exploded more than a dozen fog shadow kings. Su Li stepped closer to the broken palace and watched more and more fog shadow kings appear inside, followed by a larger black fog figure. When he looked at the data, he was a five-level elite beast king and the king of fog shadow.


    Kill one fog shadow king to obtain six spirit sources, and kill one fog shadow king to obtain 15 spirit sources.


    Su Li no longer hesitated, entered the invincible state, waved the stone tools, and soon killed these fog shadow kings and fog shadow kings from the palace.


    The number of fog shadow king and fog shadow king is not much, but more than 300. The total number of Lingyuan he now has has has reached about 29000.


    After that, Su Li put away his stone tools and approached another palace.


    The monsters of the fog clan are also hidden in this palace, but their strength is much stronger than the fog shadow king and the fog shadow king.


    Level 6 leader, beast king, fog shadow King leader.


    Kill the leader beast king of the same level and you can get 10 spirit sources. At his current level, if you kill the leader beast king of level 6 at Level 3, you will get more spirit sources, enough to get 40 spirit sources.


    More than 300 leaders of the fog shadow King surged in. Su Li and Xu Xuehui retreated back. When the invincible state was restored, he immediately took out the stone tools and killed the more than 300 leaders of the level 6 fog shadow king.


    The number of Lingyuan possessed by Su Li suddenly soared to 42000.


    Perhaps the leader of the fog shadow king, who killed more than 300, was too quiet. In two other dilapidated palaces not far from him, groups of fog creatures suddenly poured out one after another.

 Chapter 723

    Su Li saw that on the left were more than 300 level-6 rare animal kings and the commander of the fog shadow king, and on the right were more than 300 level-7 animal kings and the leader of the fog shadow king.


    I just entered this unknown relic, but I broke into several palaces. The monster level here has been raised to such a high level that even the rare beast king of level 6 and the leader beast king of level 7 have appeared. What kind of monster will appear if I really break into the central area of this unknown relic?


    Smelling some unknown smell, Su Li was not ready to enter the central area of the unknown ruins. He just wanted to hunt some fog families around here, gather the 80 million Lingyuan needed and evacuate immediately.


    Although the six level rare beast king and the seven level leader beast king are powerful, they are not enough to threaten him.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui back and dodged. He was waiting for the divine power to recover.


    Stone tools are the most convenient way to deal with this group of monsters.


    Soon, the divine power was restored, and Su Li entered the invincible state again and took out the stone tools.


    With a bang, a bright light swept out.


    Kill the beast king, the leader of level 7, and one can get 50 Lingyuan. More than 300 leaders of the fog shadow King brought him about 16000 Lingyuan, which suddenly increased the number of Lingyuan owned by Su Li to 58000.


    If you kill a rare animal king at the same level, you can harvest 20 Lingyuan. If Suli kills a rare animal king at level 6, you can obtain 80 Lingyuan. More than 300 commander-in-chief of fog shadow King means at least 26000 Lingyuan.


    Su Li is now only 22000 Lingyuan short of the Lingyuan needed for promotion. More than 300 commander-in-chief of the fog shadow king has not completely killed all the 80000 Lingyuan he needs.


    After becoming an environment breaker, there are endless beast kings and monsters in this area of the fortress. It''s not difficult for the environment breaker to harvest the spiritual source needed for promotion. It''s easy to get together.


    What really puzzles those who break the environment is not the acquisition of the source of spirit, but how to break the environment.


    The 80 million spiritual sources immediately merged into one and began to roar in Su Li''s body. It seemed that he wanted to find a breakthrough.


    Su Li put away the stone tools, led Xu Xuehui with his left hand, and began to turn and run wildly.


    The monster in this unknown relic is strong enough. He likes it very much, but it is not suitable for Xu Xuehui. He is now facing a broken environment and has not succeeded in breaking the environment for the fourth time in an instant.


    Pulling Xu Xuehui, he walked on the waves faster and faster. He kept using "wind flash". Gradually, he integrated "spider walking" into "wind flash", and his speed was improved again.


    Running all the way, Xu Xuehui couldn''t keep up with him with all her strength. He almost flew with him.


    Su Li was digesting the surging power of the spiritual source in his body as he ran wildly.


    80000 spiritual sources are all integrated into one. How powerful this energy is.


    Su Li has entered the state of the great heavenly devil dragon body. He will launch the overrun and the magic world Dharma array to push his great heavenly devil dragon body to the limit.


    He is now thinking about whether he can completely integrate the magic world Dharma array into the great demon dragon.


    Once he can successfully integrate and refine the magic world Dharma array, it means that he only needs to enter the state of the great heavenly devil dragon body, and the ability of the magic world Dharma array will naturally open, which can continuously absorb the power of the magic world, so that he can continuously obtain the power of the magic world in battle.


    Of course, unlike the Dharma king, the fusion and refining of the great heavenly devil dragon body is not taboo. Even if he wants to integrate some abilities, the great heavenly devil dragon body will automatically reject and cannot integrate.


    Otherwise, he would have fused and refined the two Lingyuan skills of demon enchantment and mob dance, so as to strengthen the dragon body of the great heavenly demon.


    For him now, the devil''s boundary and the dance of demons are equivalent to chicken ribs.


    Unfortunately, he had tried before. The dragon body of the great demon rejected these two abilities and could not integrate refining.


    Thinking, on the surface of Su Li''s body, a light ball appears, which is a sacred field.


    Soon, he returned to Iceland with Xu Xuehui and found that sporadic border breakers also appeared on several islands here.


    At present, there are few monsters on these islands, so there are few border breakers entering these islands.


    Su Li came to the South Bank of Iceland and let Xu Xuehui move freely to hunt and kill these ice bear kings. Although the number of ice bear Kings is small, it is enough for Xu Xuehui.


    After all, this is the third level beast king. Xu Xuehui fought over two levels. There are really too many, and she can''t cope with it.


    Su Li came to an ice tree and sat cross legged. He began to understand and seek a fourth breakthrough.


    The power of the spiritual source in his body was still surging and boiling. He was in the state of the great heavenly demon dragon body. The pair of dragon wings behind him converged behind him, which didn''t seem so eye-catching. This time, Su Li didn''t show the realm of emptiness and reality, and someone who broke the realm immediately noticed him not far away.


    During the dark riot yesterday, Su Li''s posture of the great demon dragon was so eye-catching. It can be said that apart from the saints, he was the most prominent of all the border breakers, which attracted more attention than those level 9 border breakers.


    Many of these border breakers came from the fourth fortress and immediately recognized Su Li.


    Then he also saw Xu Xuehui and immediately talked in private. He regarded Su Li and Xu Xuehui as big people from above. Looking at Su Li sitting under the ice tree and Xu Xuehui hunting the ice bear king from a distance, his eyes showed a look of awe.


    There are also a few flexible border breakers who are slowly approaching. They want to find opportunities to cling to Su Li and Xu Xuehui. If they can be supported by big people, their future will be bright.


    Although the old Terrans mainly decided everything by strength, human relations played a very important role if the strength was equal.


    After all, there are only so many key positions. There are too many monks and too few monks. The same level-9 destroyers may become the head of a city and have high power. Like a local emperor, they may also be assigned to an idle job for the elderly. They have their name and no real power.


    Zurich is in the midst of destruction. The dragon body of the great heavenly devil is slowly and continuously integrating and refining the power of the spiritual source, which is further powerful. The sacred field is faintly shining, and slowly a trace of sacred breath spreads.


    His field is slowly changing. As long as the transformation is successful, he can break the environment immediately.


    Above the five islands, there are three figures passing by.


    These three people all have wing treasures. One of them is an inspector of the fourth fortress. His duty is to constantly patrol around and observe whether there are changes in monsters of all parties, especially focus on monitoring the changes in the six risk areas, and can deliver the latest news and orders of the fortress to the destroyers moving outside at any time.


    In addition to the inspectors of the fourth fortress, there are two others. In the middle is a middle-aged man covered with ice armor. He has a dignified face, his hands behind him, and a pair of ice carved wings behind him. Each time he gently flaps, he can fly a hundred meters.


    This middle-aged man in Ice Armor is a level 9 border breaker. He is the real high-level of the fourth fortress and one of the strongest combat forces of the fortress.


    The fourth fortress, with the strongest combat power, is a dozen level-9 border breakers. They are specifically responsible for everything in the fortress.


    The ice armored middle-aged man, named ban Bu, is the leader of all inspectors of the fourth fortress. He usually doesn''t go out for inspection, but on the second day of each dark riot, he will personally patrol the waters to see the impact of the dark riot.


    On the left is an inspector, and on the right is a woman. It can be regarded as his personal secretary and assistant. These two will accompany him during the inspection once a month.


    The three of them had just crossed the five islands. Although they passed in an instant, with the eyesight of banbu''s level 9 border breaker, they had a panoramic view of everything on these islands at that moment.


    Just out of the kilometer, suddenly there was a light EEE in his mouth, and a pair of ice wings behind him suddenly stopped in mid air.


    The female assistant and the accompanying patrol personnel surpassed him before they found something wrong. They were busy stopping and flying over.


    Banbu smiled at the corner of his mouth, looked at the female assistant and inspector and said, "you continue to patrol according to the route I formulated before. I have something to deal with temporarily. I''ll contact you again."


    The female assistant knew that banbu had something private. It was inconvenient to take them with her. She immediately understood it and left with the inspector.


    Watching the female assistant and the inspector leave, banbu turned around and soon came to Iceland, converged on the ice wing behind him, fell down and appeared 100 meters away from Suli.


    He looked at Su Li sitting on his knees under the ice tree, who seemed to be in a state of meditation, and at Xu Xuehui, who was seriously hunting monsters not far away.


    Quietly opened the peeping ability and saw Xu Xuehui''s information.


    Single talent hidden class, level 1 destroyer, superior combat power.


    Banbu nodded secretly.


    A 13-year-old environmental breaker who still hides his career will only be the offspring of a big man from above.


    After becoming a spiritual source, although the strength is becoming stronger and stronger, the fertility will be lower and lower. After reaching the environmental breaker, this situation will become more and more obvious.


    This situation, even sacred, cannot be changed.


    Therefore, these big people have offspring and are doting on them. Only with the accumulation of various resources can they break down at a young age.


    Like other people who broke the environment, Bambu saw Xu Xuehui and looked at Su Li sitting quietly and meditating. He was sure that these two people were very important.


    Although we can''t see Su Li''s data, we can infer from his previous performance that he should be a level 9 destroyer like himself.


    "Seeing him like this, he should be meditating. He hides his identity and sneaks to the fortress. He should be looking for opportunities and great destruction."


    "It''s not easy to break the environment..."


    Banbu sighed secretly. He had been holding on to the fortress for these years and thought about breaking the environment all the time, but now he had not made any progress. He knew that his potential had been exhausted. These days, he was already considering retirement.


    Although the military achievements are enough and there will be good treatment after retirement, there is no one above him. He won''t get a really good position. Nine times out of ten, he will be assigned to an idle job of providing for the aged.


    Although Huang Sheng occasionally appeared in the fourth fortress, most of them came for dark riots. He couldn''t cling to the existence of holiness at all.


    These days, he has made great efforts to attach himself to the top leaders. Although he has also relied on one, his power is limited, and it is almost impossible to win a prominent position through him.


    Now he suddenly saw Su Li and Xu Xuehui. Banbu''s eyes lit up slightly and his heart was a little excited.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He doesn''t want to miss it.


    He paused silently a hundred meters away, thinking about how to talk in his mind so as not to appear too abrupt.


    He approached the ice tree where Su Li was. When he was nearly 20 meters away from Su Li, he stopped by another ice tree, and then showed a posture of silent protection.


    He thought that Su Li was meditating and understanding. If he bothered him rashly, he might disturb him. He could not only get his favor, but also lead to his unhappiness.


    After thinking, Bambu had an idea and immediately escorted Su Li, looking like a loyal guard.


    Bambu approached. Although Suli was meditating, the mindless domain still sensed it.


    He also had an impression of banbu.


    In the dark riot yesterday, he rushed out with more than a dozen level-9 border breakers. Among the more than a dozen level-9 border breakers, there was banbu. He remembered that banbu mastered the ice and snow field and had great power. He also studied and analyzed it before.


    Seeing Bambu approaching, Su Li didn''t know what he wanted to do, but he didn''t care. He was still meditating.


    Except for some fear of sanctity, even if ordinary border breakers know their identity, it''s nothing.


    Level 9 destroyer? He''s not empty at all.


    To his surprise, banbu quietly reached 20 meters away, stood there, then turned his back to himself, faced the outside, looked around, and looked like protecting himself.


    "What is this guy doing?" Suli was very surprised.


    Level 9 border breaker is a real big man in the fortress. He has a high status. How can he look like a guard for himself now?


    Because he worked for the fortress yesterday, he saw himself meditating and understanding on the way. He was afraid of accidents, so he took the initiative to protect the Dharma for himself?


    Su Li was moved by the possibility. For a moment, he didn''t expect that banbu would mistake him and Xu Xuehui for big people from above. He wanted to seek further promotion through them.


    After all, in Su Li''s mind, banbu is a big man in the fortress. He never thought he would come to please himself.


    At this moment, the power of the spirit source in his body has slowly integrated with the dragon body of the great heavenly devil. The sacred field has been converged into his body by him and has been quietly transformed. He is only one step away from breaking the environment and promotion.


    Once in a while, banbu glanced at Su Li and suddenly realized that there was a sacred breath in his body, as if he was changing, and his heart was startled.

 Chapter 724

    As a level-9 environment breaker, he had a deep understanding of the field. He suddenly saw that this change in Su Li''s body was actually a possible situation due to the transformation of the field.


    "Is... He really going to break the situation?"


    Banbu''s heart jumped wildly.


    After the spiritual source reaches level 20, if he wants to be promoted again, he needs to break the environment. If he breaks the environment successfully, he is the one who breaks the environment.


    This first break is generally called the threshold.


    After each promotion, we need to break the environment and gradually improve the difficulty.


    People who can break the environment by themselves have little problem in the next three times, and can basically be promoted to level 4.


    Then we will usher in the first real level after the threshold of breaking the boundary, and break the boundary for the fifth time.


    This time, it is also called "little broken territory" among the people who broke the territory. The difficulty has more than doubled. Many level 4 people have been stuck in this "little broken territory" level all their lives.


    The second level is the tenth level of breaking the territory after becoming a level 9 destroyer, which is what Bambu calls "great breaking the territory".


    At present, banbu is stuck at this level and cannot break the boundary.


    He thinks that Su Li is the same level 9 destroyer as himself. Now he suddenly feels the transformation of Su Li''s internal field. It seems that there are signs of breaking the territory. If level 9 breaks the territory again, is it a "big break"?


    This made banbu shocked and envied.


    "He deserves to be a big man from the top. He really came to practice. He hasn''t noticed him before. He may have just come. I didn''t expect to break through today after yesterday''s dark riot."


    Banbu''s envy is extreme, and his heart is more and more firm. Such a noble man must be held well.


    He straightened up, looked more solemn, patrolled around and did a good job of loyal guard.


    In Iceland and the surrounding islands, other border breakers have noticed this scene one after another. Some people recognize banbu and are so surprised that their eyes are about to fall off.


    As one of the dozen strongest fighting forces of the fourth fortress, banbu occupies a high position. He has been famous in the fourth fortress these years, and many border breakers know him.


    Now banbu is silently guarding Su Li like a guard. There is more and more awe in the eyes looking at Su Li. There are more guesses about the identity background of Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li silently felt the transformation of the sacred field in his body. If the previous sacred field was only the prototype, his sacred field was beginning to take shape after this transformation.


    This field finally has a sacred breath, and its scope has increased to five meters.


    With the emergence of this trace of sacred breath, in the sacred field, Suli will receive the blessing of the sacred Qi, not only the combat power will be improved, but the most important thing is the sacred Qi, whose essence is the primary form of the sacred power.


    In the holy field shrouded by the holy gas, although you can''t enter the invincible state and be immune to everything like the holy power, you will also get a certain amount of reduction of various physical, element, energy and other damage, and a certain amount of reduction of negative states, such as poisoning, curse, weakness and so on.


    This surprised Su Li. When can he refine the divine Qi in the sacred field into divine power according to this trend? If he is in the sacred field, he will not always be in the invincible state of divine power?


    If so, this sacred field is invincible.


    He finally understood why those who break the environment will feel and cultivate their different fields. This field will become stronger and stronger as it becomes stronger and stronger.


    Even the so-called holiness is likely to be the ultimate state of cultivating a certain field.


    With the initial completion of the sacred field, Su Li''s body shook slightly and roared. His great demon dragon body absorbed water like a giant whale, devouring all the remaining power of the spirit source and integrating into his body. Su Li''s strength was further improved, and the great demon dragon body went to a higher level, from the original 3.5 meters to 3.8 meters.


    His body is strong and powerful, and the more powerful he can bear. Now he is confident that he can carry the energy impact caused by the use of stone tools.


    In his mind, a message appeared, suggesting that he had been promoted to level 4 destroyer.


    The number of spiritual sources he needed to be promoted again increased to 90000.


    For the first time, the liver was strengthened, and the fulminant liver type I was strengthened to fulminant liver type II. For the second time, the stomach was strengthened, and the iron stomach type I was strengthened to iron stomach type II.


    Su Li finally opened his eyes when he succeeded in breaking the border for the fourth time.


    Bambu has been secretly observing Su Li. He is a little suspicious. He doesn''t know whether Su Li has really succeeded in "breaking the environment".


    Seeing Su Li standing up, he hurriedly greeted him with a smile on his face.


    Su Li obviously showed great sincerity when he saw the other party''s convergence of equipment and showing his true appearance.


    It''s not good for me to show the appearance of the great demon dragon, so I recovered my original appearance.


    The other side is the high-level of the fourth fortress, level 9 border breaker. It''s good to make friends with such a big man.


    "Yesterday''s dark riot, when the situation was so critical, we were still hesitating. Only brother, you took the lead and rushed out first. You admire banmou''s brothers. At that time, you thought you must get to know each other. Unfortunately, you couldn''t find you yesterday, and you didn''t expect to meet here today." banbu showed his admiration.


    Although Su Li didn''t know whether what he said was true or false, seeing that he had just guarded himself silently and didn''t show his merit now, he had some good feelings for him. He smiled and said, "brother ban flattered me. Everyone wanted to guard the fortress as much as possible. I remember brother ban rushed out with me at that time, but he didn''t fall behind me."


    Banbu laughed and said, "my name is banbu. I don''t know what to call you, brother."


    Su Li also reported his name and said, "brother ban is a big man in the fortress. Why did he come here?"


    Seeing Su Li''s attitude, Bambu knew that he did not reject himself. His heart became more and more excited. He understood that this friend should be a preliminary friend, and smiled: "I was mainly responsible for patrolling this area in the fourth fortress. After the dark riots yesterday, I came out today mainly to see the surrounding situation, but I didn''t want to see brother Su here. I was really happy. I just thought about it. I must get to know him anyway, so I had the cheek to stay, ha ha."


    Su Li couldn''t help laughing when he said this to him. He felt that this banbu was very interesting. As a big man in the fortress, he obviously didn''t regard himself as an outsider.


    "Ban is like old friends with Su at first sight. If brother Su doesn''t dislike it, how about giving ban a chance to be a host? There are several brothers who want to get to know brother su. We talked about it for a while before."


    Su Li saw banbu''s sincere and expectant look on his face, and his heart moved slightly. He thought that he had never seen restaurants and restaurants before in the third fortress and now in the fourth fortress. Even the food he usually eats is purchased directly through the row of crystals in the square. Most of them are special food, which can provide nutrition, but the taste is also unknown How good it is. It can be said that living in the fortress is very hard and simple.


    Fortunately, as a person who breaks the environment, his appetite will be reduced a lot. Most people will think about how to break through and promote themselves, look for opportunities, and don''t spend too much time on what to eat, so the food they need is mainly convenient and fast.


    Just in this case, how does this banbu treat the east? Does the guard have its own internal canteen hotel?


    With some curiosity in mind, Su Li glanced at Xu Xuehui, who was still hunting the ice bear king on the other side, and refused: "brother ban is very polite, but there are still things today. Wait for next time. Next time I''ll invite brother ban."


    Bambu laughed and said, "well, how can I invite you anyway? Since brother Su can''t do it today, what about tomorrow? Just as the dark riot has just ended, it will be quiet for at least half a month. It''s better to ask for leave these days."


    Su Li looked at the preacher and said, "ask for leave?"


    Ban Bu explained: "brother Su is not a member of our escort army. He may not understand. We are not as free as you. We can go to Luobo city at any time. If our escort army wants to go to Luobo City, we must ask for leave in advance."


    As one of the highest leaders of the fourth fortress, banbu has an important position. Although he doesn''t need the approval of the superior to leave, he still needs to ask for leave. He needs to talk to other colleagues and make arrangements. He can''t leave suddenly without saying a word.


    When Su Li heard this, he realized that banbu''s invitation to host didn''t mean in the fortress, but "Luopo city".


    Su Li smiled and said, "well, I''m not sure if I''m free tomorrow. If I''m free, I''ll contact brother ban."


    "OK." banbu is also very simple. He knows that making friends can''t be too hasty. After that, they left crystal communication information for each other. Banbu told Su Li to reply to him tomorrow. Before leaving, he seemed to ask Xu Xuehui at will.


    "That little girl is brother Su''s sister. She must come with me then."


    Su Li said with a smile, "OK, if I go, I will take her with me."


    "By the way, what should I call her?"


    "Her name is Xu Xuehui. She is my sister."


    Banbu wrote down Xu Xuehui''s name and left with satisfaction. However, his heart was full of thoughts about which big man the two surnames Su Xu were right with.


    Banbu compares the big man surnamed Su and Xu in his mind. The big man surnamed Su didn''t think of it for the time being, but he suddenly thought of a big man surnamed Xu. He couldn''t help but tremble smartly.


    Yongsheng Xu Tianxuan.


    The saint happened to be Xu. Banbu didn''t know whether he had children or daughters.


    After all, there are too few descendants under God''s Christmas. It''s almost one in ten thousand. If there are descendants, it''s all confidential. Although banbu is a level 9 destroyer, he can''t know at all.


    The more you think, the more excited you are. If Xu Xuehui is really the descendant of Yongsheng


    I''m really lucky this time.


    Banbu''s eyes shine. No matter what, we must make good friends with Su Li and Xu Xuehui. Since Su Li can recognize Yongsheng''s offspring as his sister, she naturally has a great future.


    As long as we can catch up with Yongsheng''s chariot, we can expect to make rapid progress in the future.


    "As long as Yongsheng can say a word, I am fully qualified to be the head of a city with my current military skills."


    The Lord of a city is a local emperor.


    Banbu''s whole body is heating. People fly in the air, but the soul is floating.


    Su Li saw banbu flutter his wings and leave, with a faint smile on his face. At first, he thought that the other party really made friends with him for the sake of his performance yesterday, but with just a conversation, especially banbu''s enthusiasm, he felt a little strange.


    As banbu, one of the leaders of the fourth fortress, even if he appreciates himself and makes friends with himself, he is not so urgent, and even has a hint of flattery, which is completely abnormal.


    After looking at Xu Xuehui, I thought of going to the third fortress. The guards looked in awe at Xu Xuehui and the little blonde boy nock, if they realized something.


    "It seems that he mistook Xue Hui for a descendant of a big man. This is to get to know big people through us. Yes, where there are people, there must be human sophistication."


    Su Li probably saw banbu''s real thoughts and smiled secretly. He thought that if he knew the real identity of himself and Xuehui, he would be disappointed.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of Xuehui''s actual high-rise in the south base. It is said that she really has a background.


    "I have to ask Mo liudao about this in detail. I didn''t understand it before. What''s the background of Xuehui in the high-rise of the base?"


    While thinking and striding, the realm of emptiness and reality spread silently again. His body suddenly changed. Behind him, a pair of Dragon Wings opened, and he had entered the state of the big heavenly demon dragon body as high as 3.8 meters, and then opened the sacred field.


    A wisp of divine Qi has been refined in this sacred field. Although it can not reach the invincible state of divine power, it also has a certain effect of reducing various states.


    At the same time, Su Li entered the transfinite state, pushed the dragon body to the most powerful state, and then took out the stone tool.


    He wanted to try whether the big demon dragon body in this state could completely carry the stone tools.


    With a grip of his right hand, the blood on the surface of the stone tool appeared one by one, waved it out suddenly, and a bright divine light cleaved out in the air.


    With a buzz in the void, Su Li felt the terrible energy surging on the handle of the stone tool.


    But this time, there was a crack in the equipment on his right arm, but there was no blood flowing out.


    His great demon dragon body really carried it.


    There was a sacred field to reduce part of the impact damage of this energy on his body. Coupled with the further strengthened body of the great heavenly demon dragon, and cooperating with the transfinite, he finally completely carried the stone tool.


    This means that he will no longer have to be limited to the invincible time of 11 seconds to wave the stone tool in the future.

 Chapter 725

    Excited, Su Li waved the stone tools, and the divine light waved towards the end of the void. He felt the impact of the energy on his body. Although his right arm was shaking, his body did carry it. Except that his right arm was a little sour and numb, there was no injury.


    After stopping, Su Li slowly put away the dragon body of the great demon, and felt some emotion about the stone tool in his right hand.


    From the possession of stone tools to now, until today, I have really completely subdued it. At least I can use it without any worries in the future.


    This stone tool is a treasure. The energy contained in it is very powerful. The divine light emitted quickly is almost invincible.


    Even now, Su Li can''t find out how powerful the energy contained in the stone tool is. The only thing he can be sure of is that the stone tool is extremely powerful. Ordinary Lingyuan weapons, even those of legendary quality, can''t resist it.


    That day, in the forgotten war environment, the stone magic light hit and even hurt the God.


    Although the God at that time was not in a complete state, we can also imagine how powerful the destructive power of the stone God light was.


    At that time, he was not as powerful as he is now. There are certain restrictions on the power of stone tools. Now he can clearly feel that with the improvement of his strength, the divine light power of stone tools is gradually improving.


    Yesterday, the Dark Lord was able to block three times in a row, not because he could block stone tools, but more because the dark giant sword he held was very special, some of which were similar to stone tools and was a treasure.


    "Yes, the dark giant sword..."


    Open the mirage, put the stone tool in, and then took out the dark giant sword.


    With stone tools, I naturally don''t like the dark giant sword that was cracked by three blows of stone tools,.


    Although the dark giant sword is somewhat similar to stone tools, its power is far inferior to that of stone tools.


    But I don''t like it, but I can give it to Xuehui and them.


    "I just hope it''s not completely scrapped." Su Li put away the realm of emptiness and reality, walked towards Xu Xuehui, who was still hunting the ice bear king on the other side, waved the dark giant sword slightly, and the third talent probed into it. He felt that there was dark energy in it, but most of the dark energy was lost because of the fragmentation of the dark giant sword.


    The power of the dark giant sword has lost more than half, and the power is still less than half. However, it also has advantages, that is, it can bear a small impact when used, otherwise it really needs to be as strong as before. With Xu Xuehui''s current body, it may not be able to bear it.


    Like stone tools, this dark giant sword is a weapon. It is more like a weapon treasure. Although it can stimulate strong power, it will also cause harm to users. It can''t be carried without enough bearing power and body.


    "Xuehui -" seeing Xu Xuehui killing the ice bear king one by one, if she had this dark giant sword, her hunting speed would increase immediately.


    Xu Xuehui stopped. Now she is about to gather 60000 Lingyuan.


    "Here you are. Try to use it." Su Li threw the dark giant sword to her.


    Su Li has just tried. The giant sword is different from his stone tools. The stone tools suck a lot of his blood and are connected with his flesh and blood. Even if others take it away, they can''t be used.


    This dark giant sword is not. It is equivalent to a pure treasure. Anyone can use it in his hand.


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound, took the dark giant sword, and then used her own strength to urge and swing.


    The dark energy inside was inspired by her power and immediately turned into a black light and swept out.


    The ice bear king in front of him was immediately cut off by the black light.


    Although the power of the dark giant sword is only half, it is still not a level-3 ordinary beast king that can resist it.


    After killing so many ice bear kings at once, Xu Xuehui showed an excited look on her small face, then followed closely and continued to wave the giant sword out.


    At this time, Su Li''s communication crystal had new information. When his left hand turned over, there came Jiang shuijue''s voice.


    "Su Li, I''m broken."


    Jiang shuijue''s voice was excited.


    Su Li was also slightly happy and asked Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Shuilin about their situation.


    "Gong Xiao has also broken the territory. Brother Ding is still a little short, and the water Lin beast should be fast. By the way, we just want to ask you, who shall we choose next for key cultivation?"


    "You are fully responsible for this. I have no opinion."


    "We picked seven people, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, the Ding brothers and sisters, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Ge an and Fu long. You said about five last time. You said which two of the seven were excluded."


    Su Li knew from the list she reported that Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu would be selected because they were closest to them, and the remaining five Ding brothers and sisters would be selected because they have reached the top combat power.


    In order to train those who break the environment, it is natural to give priority to superior combat effectiveness.


    Su Li thought and said, "let''s cultivate seven together. More than two is not a big problem."


    "OK, I see."


    After chatting for a while, Su Li put away the communication crystal and looked at Xu Xuehui. She had gathered 60000 Lingyuan for promotion.


    However, Xu Xuehui was not immediately promoted to level II Environmental breaker.


    Seeing that Xu Xuehui retreated back with a dark giant sword, she asked her to sit down and meditate and protect the Dharma for her.


    After Xu Xuehui was promoted to level 2, he decided to take her forward again.


    The monsters there are powerful and high-level, and Xu Xuehui now has a dark giant sword and can hunt with him. No accident, they can quickly gather all the needed spiritual sources.


    This time, Xu Xuehui spent nearly two hours of meditation and Enlightenment before she successfully broke through and was promoted to level 2 environmental breaker.


    Suli silently guarded her while constantly trying to use the sacred field.


    Su Li didn''t expect that it took Xu Xuehui so long to break through. Seeing that it was getting dark, she decided to take her back to the fourth fortress.


    It doesn''t matter to spend the night outside, but Xu Xuehui is a child. It''s really hard for her these days. She eats and sleeps outside, so she decided to let her have a good rest tonight.


    When he returned to the fourth fortress, it was completely dark. Su Li came to the giant crystals in the central square, paid dragon coins and opened two houses. Two energy light clusters immediately appeared in the giant crystals.


    Everything here is self-help, including the direct payment of dragon coins for room opening and rest. You can obtain the energy light mass similar to the room card. By sensing the energy light mass, you can know all the information of the room card, including the room number to live in. Then, hold the energy light mass and go to the place where you live.


    It''s not cheap to open a room, but you can stay in the fortress for a long time without paying any fees. This is also one of the benefits of joining the escort.


    Suli opened the real-time surrounding map of the fourth fortress and wrote it down.


    The map is similar to the third fortress, but the difference is that the central point of the map becomes the fourth fortress. The third fortress is in the South and the fifth fortress is in the north. The red aperture messages with marked names are the same, but in the west of the fourth fortress, about forty or fifty kilometers away from the fourth fortress, there is a pattern of a city marked with "lopo city" The words.


    "I see... This is lopo city. If people in major fortresses are tired of staying here or want to eat some delicious food, they should go to lopo city in all likelihood... Look, it''s not far."


    Su Li looked at the Luobo city on the map. He was curious and wanted to go to Luobo city.


    After arriving at the accommodation, there are rows of houses, which are relatively simple, and the room facilities are also a little simple.


    The hardship of the fortress made Su Li shake his head secretly. With the ability of the old Terrans, it was not difficult to create such a magnificent fortress and build some beautiful or luxurious houses. It should be done deliberately.


    "On the one hand, the fortress was built to resist the invasion of the dark forces. On the other hand, it should be used to train those who break the environment. Sometimes, the more difficult the environment is, the more people''s will can be exercised."


    Suli wondered why the fortress was poor.


    After a night''s rest in the fortress, Xu Xuehui was obviously much better. Su Li planned to go to the unknown ruins with her today, but she found that as soon as she went out, she saw banbu guarding the door with a female assistant.


    Su Li was slightly stunned. Banbu smiled and said, "good morning, brother Su and Miss Xu."


    Su Li shook his head with a wry smile and said, "brother ban is well informed."


    It seems that he already knew about his stay in the fortress last night.


    Bambu laughed and said, "brother Su, don''t you blame me for my impoliteness? I''ve made arrangements in lopo city. You must give me a chance today."


    Seeing the banbu blocking the door, I''m full of sincerity. It''s really unreasonable to refuse now.


    Su Li was not able to refute his face. In addition, he was really curious about lopo city. He wanted to see it. It would be much more convenient for him to take it with him, so he smiled and said, "OK, but I only have one day. I have to come back before night."


    Seeing that Su Li agreed, banbu was overjoyed and hurried to say, "sure."


    Then he ordered the female assistant to arrange it. The female assistant flew away.


    Banbu said with some regret, "unfortunately, brother Su only has half a day. There are many places to play in Luobo city. I wonder if brother Su is familiar with Luobo city?"


    Suli shook her head and said she hadn''t been there yet.


    "The most upscale place in lopo city is naturally ''the first floor of lopo''. When you go to lopo City, it''s a necessary place to go. It integrates eating, rest and entertainment." banbu was elated when he said here.


    He decided that Suli was a man who had just come to the fortress. It was not unusual that he had not been to lopo city.


    Suli was right. He was interested in the "first floor of lopo" and looked forward to this trip to "lopo city".


    "In fact, the mainstream of consumption in lopo city is the people of our seven fortresses. Even those who break the environment, fight and hunt day and night, dance with blood and accompany with corpses all day. If they go on for a long time, they will be prone to mental collapse or psychological problems."


    Banbu sighed: "so the free people in the major fortresses don''t say. They can go to lopo city at any time. Even join the guard, they can take four days off every month. Of course, everyone will take turns to relax in lopo City, which is a good way to adjust themselves."


    Hearing what Bambu said, zuri felt that he was right.


    Constant fighting and hunting every day will really make people feel tired and need to relax properly.


    Lopo city is a place for the destroyers of major fortresses to relax and vent.


    Banbu accompanied Su Li and Xu Xuehui, chatting and walking outside the fortress.


    When they got out of the fortress, the female assistant was waiting. In addition to her, there were five people, all of them border breakers. When they saw banbu, they immediately called him brother ban.


    Brother ban introduced Su Li and Xu Xuehui to them and said with a smile, "this is brother Su and Miss Xu I told you before. They went to lopo city for the first time. Your task this time is to accompany them well."


    "Don''t worry, brother ban. We must accompany brother su. As for Miss Xu, we can only leave it to Ruoyun." one of the men who looks like short white gourd laughed.


    What he said about Ruoyun was the female assistant.


    On the water not far ahead, there were three giant turtles. Su Li looked and found that the three giant turtles were level 20 rare beasts, not king level monsters.


    It''s strange to see general level monsters here.


    Seeing Su Li''s face, Bambu explained: "the beast king level monster can''t pass through the sky array and will trigger the reaction of the sky array. Therefore, we want to go to Luobo city. We usually use beast general level mounts. Many such mounts are domesticated in the fortress."


    He secretly laughed that Su Li was indeed a big man from above. He didn''t even know this basic common sense.


    Su Li nodded slightly. Then the nine people took three giant turtles, left the fourth fortress, bypassed the fortress along the south, then bypassed the Tongtian column in the south of the fortress, and went to the west of the fortress.


    In addition to them, not far away, Suli saw several other people walking on the waves, quickly passing between the two sky pillars and heading towards the city of naropo in the West.


    "That''s also the time to go to lopo city. The dark riots have just ended. The next few days should be the safest time for the fortress, and it''s also the time when the guards ask for the most leave to go to lopo city."


    Bambu explained to Su Li with a smile.


    Su Li nodded slightly. In a short time, he saw at least several people running far to the west, but they all avoided them. Obviously, the people in the guard knew banbu and couldn''t get close casually.


    Most people go to lopo city by treading the waves. They can ride three giant turtles. They are generally important people with status in lopo city.


    In this world full of animal kings, it''s not easy to raise a few weak animal generals.


    The fourth fortress is not far from lopo City, with a straight-line distance of about forty or fifty kilometers.


    In less than twenty minutes, they arrived at lopo city.

 Chapter 726

    The lopo city is built on an island. It looks like an ancient city. It looks solemn and covers an extremely wide area. It almost occupies the island. The most novel place is that from a distance, the lopo city is obviously divided into three levels.


    There are countless buildings at the bottom, but the high-rise buildings are basically no more than 50 meters. In the middle, there are large white buildings rising from the ground. Compared with the countless buildings below, they look tall and magnificent, reaching nearly 100 meters.


    In the most central area, there is another building, which is more than 100 meters. From a distance, you can see several white palaces.


    These buildings look like a strange three story pagoda, which also seems to indicate that the city of lopo is divided into three strict classes.


    There are docks around lopo city. At the moment, we can see that a large number of people gather towards lopo city from all directions, and the water is very lively.


    Most of the people from the seven fortresses are walking on the waves. Most of the people from other directions are riding all kinds of mounts. Occasionally, people can see leisurely rowing wooden boats.


    "It''s really lively." Su Li thought when he saw it for the first time.


    When I arrived at the south base, I felt that the base was very lively, but now I saw the grand occasion of lopo City, I immediately felt that the base was nothing.


    The city of lopo is only forty or fifty kilometers away from the fourth fortress. Compared with the hardship and coolness of the fortress, it is completely another world.


    "The city of lopo is interesting. It looks like a three-story pagoda."


    When Su Li said this, Bambu said with a smile: "Yes, so many people privately call lopo city a pagoda city. The people living below are ordinary residents. In fact, they are also the busiest places. Most of the people living on the middle floor are people with status and status. The ''first floor of lopo'' I said before is on that floor. People who can enter are either rich or expensive. As for the highest palaces, it is the Lord of lopo, etc Where some important people live, no admittance. "


    When banbu said this, Zhang Ming, the dwarf white gourd, said, "by the way, brother Banbo, the Lord of lopo will retire this year."


    Banbu nodded and said, "yes, the Lord of lopo will be two hundred years old this year. According to the regulations, he will soon raise another level and leave here. However, although he is raised to the first level, he is actually idle and retired from the second line."


    Zhang Ming said, "the position of the Lord of lopo is empty. With your qualifications and military skills, brother ban, you should be able to go on?"


    Banbu waved his big hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about this today. We came to lopo city today to relax." so he turned off the topic.


    When Su Li heard this, his heart moved slightly. He thought that this banbu was originally interested in the position of the Lord of lopo. The Lord of lopo lived two hundred years before he retired to the second tier. How long does he live? It seems that he can live at least two hundred years.


    Now they are all environmental breakers with strong strength, but Su Li doesn''t know what the life limit of each person is. He can only guess that they must be longer than ordinary humans, but they can''t live forever.


    After all, even God has a life limit, otherwise those sacred will not want to give up their rebirth.


    Nine people rode three giant turtles and arrived at the wharf. The wharf was very busy. People came and went. Many people went ashore directly, and then walked towards the opposite city gate.


    Suli saw the word "lopo city" hanging on the gate of the city. Although there were guards at the broad gate, these guards were not as strict as the base, and everyone could go in and out freely.


    This is probably another reason why lopo city can be so lively.


    Beside the wharf, there is a special place for storing and managing mounts, which is very standardized.


    The female assistant Ruoyun stored three giant turtles there, took the cards, and a line of nine people went ashore.


    The people who entered Luobo city basically gathered their equipment and showed their original appearance. Many of them were three or five partners, talking and laughing all the way, which seemed very lively.


    Through the city gate, facing you is a broad avenue, which is a main road of Luobo city. Countless branches extend on both sides of this main road, crisscross, like a spider''s web.


    On both sides of these cobwebs, there are dense buildings.


    Although Luopo city looks magnificent outside, a large number of buildings seen inside are relatively old, but the crowd is surging, which is really lively.


    With the crowd, you can smell all kinds of delicious food from a distance. Su Li feels like suddenly entering a bustling city. The only difference is that the architectural style here is more classical, there are not many modern facilities, there are no cars on the road, and all the people walking are people.


    Su Li covered his forehead and looked around at the information of these people. He found that among these people, there were spiritual sources at all levels, advanced people at all levels, and, of course, people who broke the environment.


    At first, he thought the city of lopo was full of border breakers. Now he knows that there are everything from weak spiritual source to powerful border breakers.


    However, at the moment, the crowd around is surging and looks lively. It seems that everyone is in an equal position here, whether it is a weak spiritual source or a powerful destroyer.


    The voice of bargaining can be heard on the street from time to time. Those powerful border breakers are like ordinary citizens here, perhaps bargaining for three or five dragon coins.


    From time to time, we can see a team of patrol guards in white armor, with swords at the waist and spears in hand, walking through with unified steps.


    For these people, people will open the way when they see them.


    Suli nodded secretly. The city of lopo looks like a mixture of good and bad, with a hanging strength gap. The strong and the weak coexist in one city. The background is complex, and it is easy to have conflicts. These patrol guards can maintain this relatively stable situation, which can not be ignored.


    It''s still early now. Bambu didn''t immediately take Su Li to the first floor of lopo. His party of nine people walked forward along the crowd and felt the lively atmosphere here.


    Banbu knows people''s hearts very well. He knows that after staying in the fortress for a long time, he is with monsters every day, and there are all kinds of bloody and floating bodies everywhere. In this harsh environment, he suddenly comes to the bustling Luobo city. Just walking in this bustling downtown, the whole person will feel relaxed both physically and mentally.


    Banbu basically comes to Luobo city for four days every month. Every time he comes, his first thing will follow the crowd, shuttle through the endless crowd like an ordinary person, and feel the lively atmosphere around. Only here can he truly feel that he is still alive and that he is still a flesh and blood person.


    After staying in the fortress for so many years, his nerves were almost numb. If not for the existence of lopo City, he sometimes even wondered whether he was crazy.


    Of course, he also heard a lot of rumors. It is said that a saint was once baffled by "breaking the territory" and failed to break through for many years. He has been serving in the fortress, desperately killing the enemy and seeking a breakthrough without success.


    One day, when he was very tired physically and mentally, he came to Luobo City, walked slowly along the crowd, felt the lively scene around, and formed a strong contrast with the cruel and bloody of the fortress. Suddenly, he had an epiphany and made a great breakthrough.


    Banbu doesn''t know the truth of this rumor. He even suspects that the fortress intends to publicize it in order to tie them to the fortress and let them serve in the fortress for more years.


    However, doubt is doubt. Many strong people trapped by the broken environment will still try. What if it comes true?


    So banbu will try it every time he comes, although he has never really had an epiphany like the legend.


    Su Li saw Xu Xuehui''s small face showing an excited look. She thought she was really a child. When she suddenly came to this busy place, she would inevitably be excited.


    Su Li noticed that in the crowd, he occasionally saw some young children. In Luobo City, people''s age structure is relatively normal. Although it is still dominated by young adults, he can occasionally see children and the elderly, but the number is relatively small.


    Suddenly, quarrels and riots came from afar.


    Many people gathered there.


    Su Li looked over and saw two people pushing and shoving each other. He looked at their information. One was a level 20 advanced Paladin and the other was a level 20 advanced guard nurse. Their combat effectiveness evaluation had reached "first-class", and they were all people who failed to break the situation.


    Soon a patrol guard appeared and dispersed the crowd.


    Originally, Su Li thought that when the patrol guard appeared, the two people would stop arguing. He didn''t want the two people to still stare at each other angrily and scold each other.


    The leading patrol guard shouted, "if you want to solve your grievances, please go to the grievance platform. It is strictly forbidden to quarrel here and affect others. If you don''t leave or stop, you will be forcibly expelled!"


    Hearing the patrol guard''s anger, the two men immediately shut their mouths. Then the paladin glared at another guard nurse and said, "boy, don''t show off your ability. You have the instinct to go to the gratitude and resentment platform with me."


    "Just go. Who''s afraid of who?"


    The guard nurse turned her eyes and said, and soon the two men left towards the front.


    Su Li looked at these patrol guards. The way to solve disputes was simple. He was curious and said, "brother ban, where is this gratitude and resentment platform?"


    Bambu was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Li didn''t even know about gratitude and resentment, but he didn''t think much and explained: "It''s a place to settle grievances and grievances. Many cities have such places. After all, there are a mixture of good and bad people here. People from all over the world have the power, especially those with the same level of strength. I''m afraid no one will easily convince anyone, and it''s easy to produce violent conflicts. It''s conceivable that the damage to the surrounding environment caused by an environmental breaker is unimaginable To solve this mess, we set up a resentment platform in the city. All those who want to solve their grievances by violence can directly enter the resentment platform and go to the resentment platform. They have no regrets about life and death and cancel their grievances... "


    Ruoyun interface explained: "this method can kill two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it can solve this chaos. On the other hand, it can also bring income to the city. There are audience seats around the gratitude and resentment platform. Every day, a large number of people spend money to buy tickets to watch others fight. People who want to solve gratitude and resentment can enter for free, but those who want to go in and watch need to spend money."


    Zhang Ming said with a smile, "people like to be lively, especially those residents living in Luopo city. They are used to peaceful days. Their favorite program is the gratitude and resentment platform. It is a real life and death struggle. For them, there is no more exciting project than this."


    Ruoyun frowned slightly and said, "people like us who stay in the fortress see too much life and death. Basically, no one is willing to go to the gratitude and resentment platform."


    Banbu shook his head, smiled and said, "so people are such contradictions. The city residents have been leisurely for a long time and like to watch such bloody and exciting projects. On the contrary, the people from our fortress want to enjoy the projects that can relax."


    The nine people talked while talking. It took more than half an hour. The people arrived at a broad white jade road. There were guards on both sides of the road, which looked very solemn and solemn.


    At the end of the White Jade Road, there are upward steps. Through the steps, you can see the square. In the middle of the square, you can see a huge round pool, a female jade statue in the middle, surrounded by fountains, which looks beautiful.


    Behind the round pool fountain, there are white jade buildings that look luxurious. Each building must be nearly 100 meters high, look magnificent and have a strong visual impact.


    Although people still come and go around the White Jade Road, and many people will look here, there are fewer people who really enter.


    Although the guards on both sides will not check the people who enter, and will not prohibit anyone from entering, most people know themselves well and understand that this kind of place is not accessible to ordinary people. Even if they let themselves in, they can''t afford to spend with their own status.


    Here is the most famous "first floor of lopo" in lopo city. Great people from many places will come here in admiration.


    With a smile on his face, banbu accompanied Su Li and Xu Xuehui, and a group of nine people walked past.


    As a level 9 border breaker, he is also one of the main leaders of the fourth fortress. In the eyes of ordinary people, he can be regarded as a high-ranking big man, so he is naturally qualified to enter here.


    The guards standing on both sides of the white jade road just looked at them silently without blocking or asking. Many people on the roadside looked at them enviously.


    They understand that people who have the courage to enter the first floor of Luobo are either rich or expensive. They are not from the same class. They dream for countless times that they can squeeze into that class. Unfortunately, the reality is that they can only look at and envy others here.


    The nine people walked up the steps along the white jade road. Soon, Su Li saw three golden characters on the white jade building in front of him, which were "luobolou".


    "This is the first floor of Luobo." Bambu smiled and introduced to Su Li, while her female assistant Ruoyun always wanted to talk to Xu Xuehui and get closer.

 Chapter 727

    Originally, she thought that a 13-year-old child like Xu Xuehui was the best to coax, but she didn''t want her set to fail when she came to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t pay much attention to her at all. She just followed Su Li closely, just like a small tail.


    Ruoyun is helpless, shrugs and can only give up.


    Entering the "Luobo building", the front is a magnificent hall, which is richly decorated.


    When the nine of them came in, someone had already taken the initiative to meet them.


    "Brother ban!" this is a beautiful woman who is about 30 years old. She smiles and smiles. She looks all kinds of amorous feelings. She looks very familiar with banbu.


    "Here, Qianqian, let me introduce you. This is Su Li, my best brother." then he introduced Su Li and Xu Xuehui to the beautiful woman in front of him, and introduced the beautiful woman to Su Li. Xu Qian, one of the principals of the Luobo building, has a good relationship with banbu.


    With a smile, Xu Qian took banbu''s arm and guided the group through the hall, up the rotating stairs and to the second floor.


    There were many people in the hall. Su Li looked at them. Most of them were dressed luxuriantly and looked extraordinary. Even if they didn''t use the peep symbol pattern, he could see that they were basically border breakers.


    The spiritual source and advanced people who fail to break the environment generally have no chance to enter the Luopo building.


    On the second floor, there was a long corridor on the front. The floor was carpeted and divided into boxes on both sides. Banbu had already booked the boxes with Xu Qian in advance.


    Just on the second floor, a voice suddenly came from the front: "old spot?"


    Banbu looked up and said with a smile, "Lao Mo, are you here too?"


    This is a man in his forties. He looks slightly fat. He just came out of one of the boxes. He saw banbu and said hello, but he seems to have something wrong and left in a hurry.


    "This is the leader of the third fortress. His name is mo Guihang."


    Ban Bu saw Su Li take a look at Mo Guihang and introduced each other''s identity.


    Su Li nodded slightly. It seems that Mo Guihang has the same identity as banbu. One is the leader of the third fortress and the other is one of the leaders of the fourth fortress.


    Xu Qian had been leading them into the box before she left. As one of the persons in charge of the Luobo building, she was naturally very busy. She was able to receive them in person and send them into the box. It was enough face for banbu.


    Banbu ordered all the famous delicacies in luopolou. A table was full and expensive. In order to entertain Su Li and Xu Xuehui, he paid a lot of money.


    After three rounds of wine, the atmosphere was warm. Zhang Ming was very good at telling meat jokes. He opened his mouth and said that a girl''s style was relatively open. When people asked her how many boyfriends she had met, she was a little embarrassed and said that there were only four or five. People asked how many there were.


    She thought about it for a while. In the end... There was no one.


    Ruoyun couldn''t help smiling and blushing.


    Suli and other men also reacted and couldn''t help laughing.


    Only Xu Xuehui, with a dazed face, led Su Li and quietly asked, "Why are you laughing." she didn''t think about it. What''s funny.


    Su Li thought how to explain this to her. Ruoyun glanced at the men and said, "sister, ignore these men. What they just said is not good. Ignore them."


    Xu Xuehui looks at her and doesn''t speak, but grabs Su Li. Obviously, she wants to tell Ruoyun that Su Li is a good man. She shouldn''t ignore him.


    Su Li smiled and was about to speak. Suddenly, outside the box, there was a angry curse and a woman''s voice, and then there was a bang.


    Everyone in the box heard it and became quiet.


    Then I vaguely heard a man shouting and scolding, with a little anger.


    "This is Lao Mo''s voice. Who dares to make him angry?" banbu smiled and was curious, so he couldn''t help standing up and ready to go out to have a look.


    Although he and Mo Guihang are the leaders of the fortress and know each other, they actually don''t know each other secretly. Now both sides are staring at the position of the Lord of lopo. Bambu takes so much pains to please Su Li and Xu Xuehui, that is, he wants to build a relationship through them.


    Today, Mo Guihang appears here. Bambu guesses that he may also be entertaining a distinguished guest. Nine times out of ten, it is also for the position of Lord lopo.


    Listening to Mo Guihang''s angry drink, he was eager for something unexpected or scandalous to happen to the other party. He immediately wanted to see what was going on.


    Banbu opened the door of the box and saw some people gathered in the corridor outside. Mo Guihang was angry, and a woman fell on the ground. The woman slowly climbed up with a slap red mark on her face and blood flowing from the corners of her mouth. It was obvious that she had just been slapped.


    Su Li also followed banbu and looked at the situation outside. Her eyebrows immediately frowned and a look of surprise appeared on her face.


    He would come over and have a look. Because he had just vaguely heard the woman''s voice, he had a familiar feeling.


    With his brain now strengthened to the limit, as long as it is the voice he has heard, it is unforgettable. Since he feels familiar, he must have heard it. Then a woman''s voice immediately appeared in his mind and understood who the owner of the woman''s voice is.


    This is the voice of Miao Miao, the nine officers of the base and the fifth financial officer.


    Su Li was deeply impressed by Miao Miao. On that day, he followed Mo liudao to the base for the first time to participate in the auction. Miao Miao, as one of the nine officers of the base, personally attended the auction and paid a lot of money for the gifted spirit, which was later given to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui can now have immortal talent because of the credit of the spirit of talent.


    The base is not close to Luobo city. Su Li did not expect that Miao Miao, as the financial officer of the base, would appear here and meet him.


    But when he saw Miao Miao, he was shocked.


    When he first saw Miao Miao, she was high and beautiful. At the moment, she was slapped, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and fell to the ground.


    Although with Miao Miao''s strength, the injury healed in an instant, and the palm red seal on his face quickly disappeared, Su Li was still surprised and inexplicable.


    Seeing that several boxes were opened to see the outside situation, Mo Guihang was also embarrassed. He lowered his voice and said, "Miao Miao, come in and talk and let others see jokes?"


    Although the voice is low, the threat warning inside is already obvious.


    Miao Miao stood up, shook his head and said, "Lord Mo, thank you for your attention, but it''s really not suitable for me here, and I won''t drink with you. In order not to make you angry again, I''d better leave first."


    Although the attitude is a little humble, the tone is very firm.


    A trace of anger flashed across Mo Guihang''s face.


    Su Li felt strange that Miao Miao would appear here. He couldn''t help but quietly open the peeping symbol pattern.


    "Name: red powder Messenger, level: Level 1, talent: killing intention, field: red powder field, treasure: skeleton flag, weapon: water ¡¤ Hunyuan magic stick, combat effectiveness evaluation: first class."


    Looking at this information, Su Li understood something.


    Although Miao Miao was one of the nine officers of the base before, she was never a destroyer, but a strong person who had advanced to level 20. Now she has become a red powder messenger of level 1. It should be because of the destruction that she came to the third fortress. Mo Guihang is just the leader of the third fortress.


    With Miao Miao''s beauty, Mo Guihang probably took a fancy to Miao Miao''s beauty and brought her here for a drink, but there was a sudden rush.


    Thinking of one of the nine officers of the base, he was also a big man in the base. On the contrary, after breaking the territory, he was reduced to here to accompany the wine. Su Li suddenly had an unspeakable taste in his heart and felt a huge gap.


    However, seeing Miao Miao''s determination, Su Li felt some admiration.


    Although Miao Miao was once the financial officer of the south base, he also had some relations and background in the base headquarters, otherwise he could not be the financial officer of the south base.


    But when you get to the fortress, it is equivalent to another world. Here, the leaders of the major fortresses are the emperor. It is not too much to say that they cover up the sky with one hand.


    Miao Miao''s backstage at the base headquarters is completely difficult here, not to mention that she has a problem in the backstage of the headquarters and can''t protect herself.


    Because of the last skeleton clan riot, the third fortress lost many people. This time, a group of new people were assigned to the third fortress.


    Miao Miao was one of the newcomers. Mo Guihang personally reviewed the newcomers and encouraged them.


    Miao Miao''s beauty immediately attracted Mo Guihang''s attention. Although he saw many beautiful women, there were few beautiful and attractive women like Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao has a natural flattery, which is the legendary flattery. When a man sees it, he can''t help but move.


    Mo Guihang had many activities this time in order to attack the position of the Lord of Lop Nur. Now he finally got on a line. He knew that this person was a hungry ghost in color, so this time he came to the Lop Nur building to entertain each other, so he specially brought Miao Miao with the wine.


    Miao Miao originally thought that Mo Guihang really valued himself. He was very moved. He felt that he had met a noble man. Unexpectedly, the Wine Bureau was so unbearable. The other party began to be careless before he had two glasses of wine.


    In order to escape, she was ready to escape from the box. Instead of provoking the other party, she was slapped by the other party.


    Miao Miao was extremely angry and oppressed. Before, he was also one of the officers of the base. He was a high figure. How could he have been so humiliated.


    But she knew in her heart that she could not provoke these people, and she decided to leave.


    Don''t want Mo Guihang to shake his body, but suddenly stopped her.


    "Miao Miao, do you really want to make me lose face in front of young master Wei?" Mo Guihang was very angry, his tone was low, and there was a faint sense of sadness.


    Seeing that many people in the boxes around him had opened the door and were watching the excitement outside, he felt even more ashamed.


    Such a small level-1 border breaking newcomer, who is a level-9 border breaker and the leader of the third fortress, brought her here to give her a great opportunity. This smelly woman is so ignorant.


    But in front of the crowd, he reluctantly suppressed himself and was not easy to attack.


    "Miss Miao, it was just me that was bad. I compensated you. I didn''t expect that this would make Lao Mo feel embarrassed. I''d better come in and say it."


    This is a young man, dressed in a gorgeous white shirt, with a pale face. Although he is apologetic, his eyes stare at Miao Miao''s plump and attractive body and make no secret of his desire.


    He doesn''t lack women, but the best products like Miao Miao are rare. Especially her fierce resistance aroused his strong desire to conquer. He will decide this woman.


    "You see, Mr. Wei has paid for it. Come in quickly." Mo Guihang immediately smiled and wanted to pull Miao Miao into the box.


    As long as Miao Miao is coaxed into the box, the things behind will be easy to do. Even if she really doesn''t want to, she can control her in an instant with her own strength. Even if she uses coercion, she should satisfy Mr. Wei.


    It''s really hard to start in the corridor now.


    Mo Guihang still wants face.


    Su Li and ban Bu were in their own box watching the conflict outside. Xu Xuehui also crowded over. She also heard Miao Miao''s voice.


    When I saw Miao Miao''s appearance, I was stunned.


    She has a good feeling for this beautiful big sister who gave her talent that day.


    Xu Xuehui remembers kindness very much. Even if it''s only a small thing, she will keep it in her heart.


    Miao Miao is not stupid. He knows that these people are smiling and hiding knives. He really wants to enter the box. He doesn''t know what the consequences will be. He directly shakes his head and is about to speak. He doesn''t want Mo Guihang to make a sudden move.


    As a level-9 destroyer, Miao Miao reacted so fast that Mo Guihang put his hand on her shoulder before he could say anything. It seemed that it was just a light lift. In fact, he had exerted his terrifying power and completely suppressed Miao Miao into his own field.


    Miao Miao opened her lips, but she couldn''t say a word. Only a trace of fear appeared in her eyes.


    She had just thought of leaving lopo city immediately and didn''t return to the third fortress. Instead, she went directly to the base headquarters to find her backstage in the base headquarters and help herself find a way. Anyway, she had to move away from the third fortress and escape from Mo Guihang''s sphere of influence.


    She didn''t expect that Mo Guihang would suddenly control herself, so that she couldn''t even say a word. Now even if she wanted to escape, it was too late.


    Now she can only turn her eyes and look at the people around her. She is full of desire and hopes that someone can help her.


    "Ha ha, that''s right, Miao Miao. I''ll give you a toast later and compensate you." Mo Guihang stopped Miao Miao silently and laughed. It seemed that Miao Miao had answered. He returned to the box with them and pushed her to return to his box again.


    Although many people in the box were watching silently and saw Miao Miao''s eyes asking for help, they all turned around tacitly, and the doors of many boxes were closed.


    Many people have seen Mo Guihang''s information. No one dares to offend the level 9 destroyer easily. Even if ban Bu is a level 9 destroyer, he will not offend Mo Guihang for this matter. Not to mention listening to his tone, the son of Wei may have a more complicated identity.


    He can''t afford to offend.


    Miao Miao saw the box doors closed one after another. His heart sank and fell into despair.


    Seeing that she was about to be pushed into the box by Mo Guihang, Prince Wei showed a satisfied look and felt that Mo Guihang would come.


    At this moment, a little girl rushed out and grabbed Miao Miao''s hand.

 Chapter 728

    "Big sister!"


    Xu Xuehui suddenly grabbed Miao Miao''s arm. Mo Guihang was stunned. Unexpectedly, there were Miao Miao''s acquaintances here.


    Mr. Wei is smiling at Mo Guihang holding Miao Miao and pushing her into the box. His eyes are shining. Since the woman is soft and doesn''t eat, he will be ready to bow hard later. He doesn''t want a little girl to come suddenly.


    Others may be afraid because a 13 - or 14-year-old child can enter Luobo building. He must have a big identity background, but Mr. Wei is not afraid, because he is the biggest identity background among those who will come to Luobo city.


    Childe Wei is used to being unscrupulous. Seeing that Miao Miao didn''t obey himself before, he was still trying to suppress his anger. It was not easy for Mo Guihang to solve it. Now suddenly a little girl came out to spoil his good deeds.


    Suddenly, the fire could not be suppressed any more. He suddenly came forward and pushed Xu Xuehui out with his right hand. He drank and scolded, "where''s the wild child? I recognize people indiscriminately..."


    Without saying anything, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes and got a solid blow on his face.


    Almost when he tried to push Xu Xuehui, Su Li moved.


    Let''s move others. Move Xu Xuehui?


    This is his inverse scale.


    Don''t say what this is, Mr. Wei and Mr. Fang. Even if there is a God and a saint in front of him, Su Li will touch his scales without hesitation.


    He can linger, can bear it, can swallow it, but all that has a premise.


    This premise is that the other party does not hurt the people he cares about most.


    If the young master Wei punched Su Li himself, he might be afraid of each other''s identity and background and bear it.


    After all, it''s natural that a level 9 destroyer can flatter and flatter.


    However, he roughly pushed Xu Xuehui out, and Su Li was like a ignited powder magazine.


    What forbearance, what low-key and what fear were all forgotten. He rushed out like an instinctive reaction, and the fist of his right hand blew on the face of Childe Wei.


    He had seen the information of young master Wei, single talent, superior combat power, level 4 border breaker.


    Young master Wei suddenly made a move. Xu Xuehui didn''t have time to react. He pushed her out. Similarly, facing Su Li''s sudden move, he only felt that his head would burst with a bang and fly red and white.


    Young master Wei''s head exploded like a watermelon.


    The fresh blood splashed his gorgeous white robe with blood stains and dazzling.


    Mo Guihang was stunned, and banbu was stunned. Ruoyun and Zhang Ming all opened their mouths.


    In the box belonging to Mo Guihang and others, there were five people behind Mr. Wei, but they all stood by the box to watch the play with a smile on their faces. They didn''t expect this amazing change. Mr. Wei... Was shot in the head?


    Miao Miao was also shocked.


    She just longed for someone to help her, but she didn''t expect such a tragic situation in an instant.


    After half a second of consternation, Mo Guihang gave a violent roar and burst into a terrible murderous gas. The walls of the corridors on both sides could not withstand his strength. Immediately, cracks appeared one by one. He suddenly shot and hit with all his strength.


    He held the field open and suppressed Su Li.


    He was shivering all over. Mr. Wei invited him here himself. Now his head was exploded. If he failed to react at the moment when his head was exploded and start Healing Crystals and other treasures, he would really die.


    If Mr. Wei dies, he will be finished. There is something behind him and it is impossible to forgive him.


    His only idea now is to catch Su Li and make atonement for his achievements.


    Mo Guihang was a level 9 destroyer. He broke out with all his strength. The "gravity field" he mastered suddenly suppressed Su Li.


    Zuri just blew up the head of young master Wei with one punch. The body of young master Wei who lost his head flew and rolled down the corridor under his terrorist force, and then hit one wall heavily. With a bang, the wall broke, causing a commotion in the box on the other side of the wall.


    He was about to check the situation of Xu Xuehui who fell out. He suddenly felt his body sink, like Mount Tai pressing the top. His body suddenly became as heavy as ten million kilograms, and he couldn''t move.


    Mo Guihang''s face was slightly twisted, his hands were open, and he grabbed Su Li''s back skull and throat from behind.


    When he was about to exert himself, he suddenly found that his hands had passed through Su Li''s body, and his body seemed to become an unreal shadow.


    "How..." Mo Guihang was shocked. He knew it was bad. He immediately launched the healing crystal and various defenses, and tried his best to retreat.


    Still a step late, Su Li turned half, and his fist was solid and blasted on his chest.


    Just at that moment, Su Li entered an invincible state for 11 seconds, which invalidated Mo Guihang''s "gravity field" and attack, and then turned around and hit again.


    The Dharma King integrates 13 special abilities and focuses on this fist. How terrible the power of this fist is.


    The other party is a level 9 border breaker. The superior combat power of dual talents is not much weaker than the dark army leader he met before. Su Li went all out as soon as he took the shot.


    The sound sounded like thunder, and the blood mixed with the broken meat exploded. Mo Guihang gave a roar. A huge transparent hole was blown out of his chest by Su Li''s fist. His body rolled and smashed out from a distance, smashed one side of the wall, rushed into a box at the end, and hit the round table full of various delicious food.


    The round table crumbled, the table was full of delicious food splashed, and the plates, plates and wine glasses were all smashed. The originally luxurious box was in a mess.


    The people at the table who were sitting at the round table were pushing cups for lamps. Unexpectedly, people were sitting in the box. Disaster came from heaven.


    The crowd was splashed with soup. The worst thing was that a young man sitting at the top was hit by Mo Guihang''s body. He snorted and opened his mouth to spit out a stream of blood.


    One blow blew up the head of young master Wei, and another blow blew up Mo Guihang. Su Li''s performance surprised those watching in the box with wide eyes and an incredible expression.


    Who is this young man?


    Even banbu, Ruoyun and Zhang Ming, who came with Su Li, were frightened.


    Bambu knows that Su Li is very strong, but his performance at the moment is too rebellious. Did he really break the situation and succeed? Otherwise, how could there be such an appalling performance?


    You know, Mo Guihang is a level 9 destroyer.


    Su Li ignored them and was busy to see Xu Xuehui who fell to one side.


    Xu Xuehui got up. Knowing that Su Li was worried, she shook her head: "I''m fine."


    Su Li was relieved. Looking back, he saw Miao Miao standing on the other side, looking at himself and Xu Xuehui.


    She was shocked by the accident and couldn''t react for a moment.


    Suddenly, a sharp roar sounded: "kill him for me -"


    This is the voice of young master Wei.


    He''s not dead.


    Su Li shot too fast. His head was blasted and he couldn''t react to launch the healing crystal in his body. He was bound to die. Fortunately, he had a life-saving treasure Huansheng scroll. Between life and death, he didn''t need him to take the initiative to launch it, but he could launch it himself.


    The scroll started, and his blasted head grew again in an instant.


    He smashed heavily on one side of the wall. His eyes were about to crack. He was so big that he hadn''t been blown over. He was going crazy. His eyes became blood red. He pointed at Su Li from a distance and roared.


    Those who followed him were relieved to see that he was not dead.


    Two of them continued to run towards Mr. Wei to check his situation. The other three, a level 9 border breaker and two level 7 border breakers, immediately turned around, gave a low roar and rushed towards Su Li.


    Although Mo Guihang was blasted into the box and a transparent blood hole was made in his chest, he had launched the healing crystal, recovered from his injury, rushed out again from the hole in the wall hit by himself, and blocked Su Li from the other side.


    In an instant, Su Li was attacked by two level 9 border breakers one after the other.


    As for the other two level-7 border breakers, they fell behind. The corridor was too narrow to accommodate so many people at the same time.


    Young master Wei was helped up by his men. He looked distorted and crazy, and he was afraid.


    If it weren''t for the living scroll, I would have died if the other party had just punched me.


    "Kill him for me at all costs. I don''t care who he is, I''ll die today -"


    Mr. Wei roared, but he turned around and hurried from the other side to escape here.


    Although there were two level-9 border breakers present, he still felt a trace of fear. The living scroll is a disposable consumable. It would be dangerous if his head was broken again.


    As soon as he took two steps, he seemed to think of something. He turned back and shouted to the two level seven border breakers: "catch that bitch!"


    Before he left, he still remembered Miao Miao.


    The two level seven destroyers were ordered and immediately rushed to Miao Miao on one side.


    Mo Guihang and another level-9 border breaker attacked Su Li. They couldn''t get in and catch Miao, a level-9 border breaker, but it was very simple.


    In a short time, the commotion caused here has aroused the surprise of Luopo building. They keep many private guards. At the moment, these guards are rushing here under the leadership of the leader.


    Luopo building has been established for so long. Although there are occasional disputes and conflicts, it is the first time that there is such a big movement as today.


    Mo Guihang showed his equipment and was shrouded in brilliance. He had just been careless. But now, knowing that Mr. Wei was not dead, his mind had stabilized. The "gravity field" was fully launched. With the "gravity field" and his legendary treasure "gravity lock", a huge virtual shadow of a giant lock appeared on the top of his head, with thick chains wrapped on both sides.


    When he knocked out the gravity lock, the "gravity field" had been shrouded in all directions, and the walls on both sides, including the ground, began to twist and collapse. The chains on both sides of the gravity lock were breaking wherever they touched.


    Many people in the boxes on both sides have fled through the broken windows.


    Although most of the people who enter here are border breakers, few can carry the strength of level 9 border breakers. Once they are involved, they will be either killed or injured.


    Another level-9 border breaker is an important person who came with Mr. Wei. He is responsible for protecting Mr. Wei''s safety. Thinking that Mr. Wei was almost killed by Su Li just now, he was as shocked as Mo Guihang. At the moment, he was also extremely angry.


    How dare anyone offend the rebellious young master Wei in this whole lopo city?


    Even if the Lord of lopo comes and sees young master Wei, he must be polite.


    Although in the old Terrans, there are stronger forces than those behind Prince Wei, it is impossible for such existence to come to Luobo city and enter Luobo building.


    Moreover, for those forces, they all have an internal special list. They know which can offend and which can''t. Su Li and Xu Xuehui are not on that special list.


    So they did it without scruples.


    A fiery flame suddenly appeared and turned into a huge field. It overlapped with Mo Guihang''s "gravity field", and the two fields came down alternately, trapping Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    This is the "field of fire" he controls. He is more vicious than Mo Guihang. Once he does it, he not only wants to kill Su Li, but also envelop Xu Xuehui. He wants to refine it in one fell swoop, frustrate them and raise their ashes, and vent this evil spirit for childe Wei and himself.


    Su Li confirmed that Xu Xuehui was fine. Just now he was relieved, all the words of Childe Wei came into his ears, and then Mo Guihang and the level 9 border breaker who mastered the "field of fire" made every effort to fight towards him.


    And not only for himself, but also Xu Xuehui. As long as he can''t resist it, he and Xu Xuehui will die. It''s still the kind of tragic death method of being burned alive by fire.


    Suli''s eyes were filled with terrible murderous intent.


    "Good!"


    Su Li only said this word, with a bang, a pair of dragon wings behind him suddenly opened, and two hurricanes blew up. A dark six pointed star appeared at the bottom of his feet, and the energy rolled out from his head, forming a huge Tai Chi diagram in an instant.


    He finally completely let go, and no longer had any scruples, just like a real hell demon dragon hidden in the depths of his heart, but he had been imprisoned by many shackles all the time. At this moment, the shackles were finally completely opened.


    Since he knew that the sanctity of the old Terran would take away, he has been patient, tried every means not to expose himself, hid himself as much as possible, lived carefully and lived extremely hard. He was calculating every step and thinking whether he would be exposed again.


    Even when the dark rebellion came, he attacked the dark Legion. Obviously, he made great contributions to the fortress and fought for the Terran. He was careful step by step and constantly displayed the realm of emptiness and reality, afraid of being exposed.


    It can be said that he lived a very oppressive life.


    All this, like heavy chains, locked him.


    At this moment, looking at Xuehui who was protected by herself in her arms, she thought that these people wanted to burn her with a flame. She thought that if she didn''t have herself, she would be refined by the flame and put out the fly ash smoke.


    Thinking of all this, his eyes turned blood red.


    If you touch the dragon''s scales, you will die.


    The chains that bound him broke.


    Today, he''s going to kill a lot.


    God is coming, butcher God, saint is coming, kill saint.


    No one can stop him.

 Chapter 729

    The dragon body of the great heavenly devil in the transfinite state absorbs the power of the demon world and reaches the strongest state, which can support the complete outbreak of his mindless field.


    With a bang, the walls on both sides cracked like paper paste, and the "field of gravity" and "field of fire" were all collapsed by his mindless field.


    Mo Guihang''s eyes looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Just now, although he was punched by Su Li, he always thought it was his carelessness, so he launched the gravity lock, cooperated with his "gravity field" to strike with all his strength, and joined hands with another level 9 border breaker. I don''t believe he can''t kill Su Li.


    But now, he saw his "gravity field" collapse from the inside in an instant, and his gravity lock was broken inch by inch.


    In the shock, he finally understood that the young man in front of him was as powerful as a ghost, which was far beyond their imagination.


    With a roar, he jumped his feet while starting the healing crystal. The corridor under his feet was broken like tofu, showing a huge hole. He wanted to escape from below.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. An ancient city about the size of a fist rushed out of the rolling energy, like rainbow light and lightning. Mo Guihang couldn''t resist it, so he was hit by the ancient city.


    Mo Guihang''s body was falling. He was shocked to find that the healing crystal was invalid and could not be started. His body began to break in all directions from the heart hit by the ancient city.


    "Ah --"


    He gave out the last desperate roar of his life and fell heavily. The roar suddenly stopped. He had broken into countless pieces and scattered down.


    A Lingyuan appeared and sank into Su Li''s forehead, followed by a large number of energy light clusters, one after another towards his chest.


    This is a level 9 border breaker. All the possessions of the leader of the third fortress, including all kinds of equipment, crystals and treasures, are like a moving small Treasury.


    While fully launching the mindless realm and using the ancient city to kill Mo Guihang, Su Li opened the mirage and took out the stone tools. In the face of all kinds of violent attacks by the level 9 destroyer who controlled the field of fire, he simply held the stone tools and swung them out.


    A bright divine light rushed out of the stone tool and broke the nine level destroyers, with various means such as flame shield, fire crystal, fire dragon protection and so on.


    The level-9 destroyer didn''t know the power of the stone tool was so terrible. He even believed that he had a fire dragon shield, a crystal of fire and a flame shield. Even if he was a level-9 destroyer, the opponent''s full attack might not be able to break his defense and hurt him.


    But at this moment, the flame shield, the crystal of fire and the protection of fire dragon were instantly destroyed by a seemingly insignificant stone tool, and the divine light drowned him.


    I tried all kinds of means, but it didn''t work at all.


    This stone magic light contains the power of Su Li''s third talent. After being crushed by the stone magic light, all kinds of healing and recovery methods possessed by the level 9 destroyer failed and died immediately.


    A spiritual source and a large amount of energy light appeared and rushed madly towards Su Li''s forehead and chest.


    Immediately kill two level-9 border breakers. The two level-7 border breakers were about to catch Miao Miao when they suddenly found a divine light sweeping over.


    With a loud murmur, they couldn''t even scream of despair, and the fly ash went out.


    After launching the "wind flash", Su Li swept a hundred meters and came to the end of the corridor.


    There is another door at the end of the corridor. Young master Wei with two attendants is trying to escape from here, and a large number of guards of Luopo building also poured up from this door.


    The leader of this group of guards recognized Mr. Wei. He was surprised and waved. A group of people immediately protected Mr. Wei and wanted to rush to the place where Su Li and others were on the other side. However, they never expected Su Li to be so terrible. Within a second or two, two level 9 and level 7 border breakers flew out.


    Then Suli appeared in front of them.


    "Stop! This is Mr. Wei. You --"


    The head of the leader was fierce and wanted to drink.


    Young master Wei was protected by a group of people. Although he was confident that Mo Guihang and another level-9 border breaker would surely be able to capture and kill Su Li, after all, who could resist the two level-9 border breakers? Unless we can successfully break the existence of the environment.


    This kind of existence will not exist in the whole city of lopo.


    But for his own safety, he decided to evacuate here temporarily. After all, his life is too precious. There is no need to stay at the dangerous scene.


    But he never expected that the two level-9 border breakers with full confidence in him suddenly flew to pieces, and Zurich suddenly appeared within ten meters of them.


    Childe Wei was thrilled when he saw it. He immediately wanted to launch the blinking crystal to escape here.


    He is equipped with several means of escape, not only the most precious treasure such as Huansheng scroll, but also the precious blinking crystal.


    When he started the blinking crystal, he suddenly felt something wrong, plunged into darkness in all directions, and all the lights around him were isolated and shielded.


    High city walls stand up and crisscross, locking this space.


    Su Li made every effort to ban this space.


    He knew from the time he knew that the son of Wei had a great background that people like him must have all kinds of means to escape and protect their lives. In order to prevent the son of Wei from escaping, the ancient city became apparent. The walls of the ancient city rose from the ground and trapped these people together.


    Young master Wei just launched the blinking crystal, turned into a rainbow, and with a bang, he hit the newly raised city wall and was blocked by the city wall.


    On that day, in the forgotten war, Su Li broke the forgotten crystal into the ancient city. Even the crystal walls of all ethnic groups could not capture the forgotten crystal, and the numbers would not be displayed.


    You can imagine how powerful the ancient city is.


    At the moment, he was in the state of the great demon dragon. The ancient city was urged by him to block everything. Master Wei''s blinking crystal was bounced back, fell heavily to the ground and recovered its original appearance. He opened his eyes in panic and suddenly saw a dazzling light appear, drowning everything from top to bottom.


    "No, my father is Wei Dong. He -"


    Before he finished, the stone magic light combined with the third gifted power was pressed down, completely drowning the guard childe and the guard leader who were banned in the ancient city.


    Although childe Wei has all kinds of means and wants to use the healing crystal, at the moment, in this divine light, all of them are restrained and failed, and the real and complete fly ash smoke is extinguished.


    A large number of spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into his forehead, followed by various energy light groups. Among them, childe Wei has more treasures than Mo Guihang and another level 9 destroyer.


    Even, there is a legendary quality equipment.


    All these people were killed. The walls on both sides of the corridor were almost completely damaged, but the building did not collapse. It can be seen that the quality of the Luopo building is absolutely top-notch.


    The customers on this floor almost ran away, leaving only banbu, Ruoyun, Zhang Ming, Miao Miao and others still there.


    Su Li put away the stone tools, took a step and returned to Xu Xuehui. The dragon body of the great demon disappeared and recovered its original appearance.


    Although he didn''t know the identity of the son of Wei and who his father Wei Donglai was, he thought the backstage should be very hard. However, since Su Li decided to do it, he wouldn''t regret it. It''s a big deal. Then he ran away.


    "Brother ban, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be like this. We''re leaving."


    Su Li saw that banbu didn''t run away on the spot and could stay under such circumstances. It was very benevolent and righteous. He took Xu Xuehui''s hand and was ready to leave.


    I''m afraid I''ve made a big mistake. I can''t stay in lopo city anymore.


    Ban Bu stared at Su Li and saw that he was decisive and ruthless. He even killed a group of people, including two level-9 destroyers, without hesitation. He was shocked and convinced of the fact that Xu Xuehui was the descendant of Yongsheng.


    I''m afraid that only with holiness as the backing, Zurich dares to be so unscrupulous and don''t look at Wei Dong in the eye.


    However, Su Li and Xu Xuehui are not afraid of Wei Dong''s coming. He doesn''t have such a background. He can''t bear the anger from Wei Dong.


    Staring at Su Li, his face was pale and the whole person was covered.


    Not only him, but also Ruoyun and Zhang Ming stood there motionless.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui followed them to Luobo City, and banbu personally took them into Luobo building. At that time, they also introduced Xu Qian. This is his best brother.


    Now, Su Li killed Wei Dong''s son, master Wei, and Mo Jiahang, the leader of the third fortress, causing this shocking murder. Banbu and Ruoyun are afraid they will also be involved.


    Although banbu is one of the leaders of the fourth fortress, if the other party really wants to find fault, he will have endless trouble.


    Seeing Su Li holding Xu Xuehui''s hand ready to leave, Miao Miao suddenly said, "can I come with you?"


    Su Li stared at her.


    "I''m going to escape and may be chased. It''s too dangerous for you to join us." zuri shook his head.


    Miao Miao looked pale and said, "it''s because of me. Those people won''t let me go. I''m willing to run away with you."


    She saw clearly that if she fled with Su Li, there might be a glimmer of life. If she stayed, she would not only die, but also die miserably.


    She recognized Su Li and Xu Xuehui early. She was shocked that Su Li was still alive. She saw that his strength had reached such a terrible level, and there were countless conjectures.


    On that day, the white robed woman of the saint came to the base to pick up people with a golden chariot. She was also at the scene and saw with her own eyes that Su Li, Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian sat in the golden chariot and left.


    Later, there was an accident on the way, and the people of the base recognized that the three newcomers died. Later, the old God came and fought against the strange gods. They were protected by the iron wall sky of the base. Although they could not see the whole picture, they also knew about some things.


    Now, Su Li came back from the dead and became so powerful here. Miao Miao was shocked and suddenly thought that Su Li could survive the attack of different gods. There was only one possibility that God saved him.


    He must have been able to become so strong because of God''s help.


    It made her eyes shine.


    Wei Dong''s coming is indeed superior to them, but what is it before God?


    So she made up her mind to follow Su Li anyway.


    Su Li doesn''t want Miao Miao to think so much. Now he just wants to leave Luopo city early. When he thinks Miao Miao is reasonable, this matter is really because of Miao Miao. As long as the other party makes a clear investigation, nine times out of ten it will involve her.


    "Well, leave Robo first."


    Su Li immediately led Xu Xuehui down the corridor.


    Miao Miao followed closely, and did not want seven people, including banbu, Ruoyun and Zhang Ming, to follow.


    "Brother Su, we''ll be with you too." when banbu saw that Miao Miao was going to follow Su Li and Xu Xuehui, he clenched his teeth and decided to follow Su Li closely.


    He also wanted to make it clear that since Su Li and Xu Xuehui have a great background, even Wei Dong doesn''t pay attention to their coming. As long as he can keep up with them, he will certainly be able to get shelter. He may even be blessed by misfortune and prosper in the future.


    Now is the critical moment. If he counsels at this time, the relationship he managed to catch will be broken, and he even has to accept Wei Dong''s anger.


    Wei Dong really wants to clean himself up. It''s too simple.


    After two comparisons, banbu no longer hesitated and made up his mind to follow Su Li.


    As for Ruoyun and Zhang Ming, they are all banbu and Ma Shouzhan.


    Su Li didn''t expect that even banbu was willing to follow him. He was stunned and immediately understood their ideas.


    They believe that they and Xu Xuehui have great backers behind them and can put childe Pingwei behind them. That''s why they do so. But they don''t know that they have no backers behind them.


    Considering that banbu is good for himself, he doesn''t want to drag him down. He is different from Miao Miao. After all, he is one of the leaders of the fourth fortress. It''s not easy to move banbu even if the power behind Mr. Wei is great.


    And let him stay in the position of the leader of the fourth fortress, he may be able to help himself in the future, which is much better than running away with himself.


    After reading the telegram, Su Li immediately said, "I have written down brother Ban''s mind, but now you are not suitable to follow us. After all, you are still the leader of the fourth fortress. In short, I have another calculation. You should leave other places quickly."


    Su Li didn''t directly say that she and Xu Xuehui actually had no background, but said that she had another calculation, and said that she had led him, which really brightened banbu''s eyes.


    Since Su Li had another calculation, he was relieved and stopped insisting. He winked at Ruoyun, and they quickly jumped down the first floor from the huge gap below the corridor.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao, chose another road, rushed out of the corridor, jumped over the half collapsed rotating stairs and fell into the hall.


    The original magnificent hall has become messy, and many people are fleeing.

 Chapter 730

    When Su Li rushed out along the hall with Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao, he suddenly found that the square outside was full of guards in white armor, with swords hanging around his waist and spears in hand. At a glance, there were at least nearly two or three hundred people.


    Among the two or three hundred guards in white armor, one man was also dressed in heavy armor, but in addition to the heavy armor, he was also dressed in a white cloak. He was full of murderous spirit and rushed into the sky, holding a huge sword in his right hand.


    He is the leader of these white armored guards and the guard of the city of lopo.


    The high-rise structure of lopo city is similar to that of the base. It is also divided into nine officers: executive officer, chief justice, border defense officer, supervisor, financial officer, Guard officer, tax officer, foreign affairs officer and interior officer. The only difference is that in addition to these nine officers, there are two more city masters, one principal and one deputy.


    The first leader of the base is the executive officer, but in lopo City, the city master is the first leader, the executive officer is the second leader, the deputy city master is the third leader, and the remaining eight officers are arranged downward in turn.


    The Guard officer appearing at this moment is equivalent to the eighth person in lopo city. He is in charge of the guard team of the whole lopo city and is mainly responsible for public security, patrol and maintaining all kinds of order of the whole lopo city.


    At the moment, there was an accident in the Luopo building. When he heard the news, he rushed over with people for the first time and surrounded the Luopo building.


    He had known what was going on inside through the people who had just escaped.


    Young master Wei and his party were killed.


    After hearing the news, the Guard officer with level 8 environmental breaking strength only felt a buzzing in his mind, like the sky falling down.


    He understood that if something serious happened, he would not hesitate. He immediately took out the communication crystal and reported it to the Lord and executive officer of lopo.


    The Lord of lopo was stunned when he received the notice.


    He is two hundred years old this year. According to the regulations, he will soon retire from the position of city Lord.


    Although he was reluctant to give up, he was helpless. Now his only hope was to make a smooth transition and land safely, but he never expected that such a thing would happen when it was coming.


    Young master Wei was killed? Died in his city of lopo?


    The sweat on the Lord''s face immediately flowed down. He rushed out of his palace and ran in the direction of the lopo building for the first time.


    He was closely followed by the executive officer of lopo city. The leader of lopo city has the responsibility of leadership, and he, the second-hand executive officer, can''t run either.


    Wei Donglai, the domain leader of the eastern region, is their immediate boss. How many years did he give birth to such a son and have an accident in lopo city?


    The Lord of lopo and the executive are numb.


    The news spread like wings. The big people in lopo City ran towards lopo building one by one. There was only one thought in everyone''s mind, that is, we must not let the murderer escape.


    Su Li rushed out of Luobo building with two women, and saw two or three hundred white armor guards blocking in front of him.


    Peeping at the rune pattern, most of these white armor guards are advanced strongmen of level 20. Occasionally, you can see level 1 and level 2 destroyers. The most powerful is a middle-aged man in heavy armor and white robe, level 8 destroyer.


    "Put down your arms and catch yourself, so as not to make mistakes -" the middle-aged man''s Guard officer immediately raised his white giant sword and shouted at Su Li, but no one rushed up.


    I''m kidding. The other party even killed Mr. Wei, who is protected by level 9 destroyers. He''s only a level 8 destroyer now. Just pretend to delay time. Do you really rush to die?


    Suli didn''t care what he was drinking. The energy on his head surged and swept out.


    The group of white armor guards in front of them rolled and fell out one after another.


    For these ordinary guards, it''s only their duty to surround themselves. Su Li didn''t kill them. He just used the terror energy of the third talent to directly turn them over. Then he felt that Xu Xuexia and Miao Miao were too slow. He stretched out his hands, grabbed Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao''s wrists and started the wind.


    With a whew, the three people broke through the air like a rainbow. In an instant, they passed through the two or three hundred white armor guards and came a hundred meters away.


    Miao Miao only felt her wrists tight. There were hundreds of white armor guards in front of her. Suddenly, all these guards came behind her. She was shocked.


    This Suli is so powerful.


    Even the level 9 destroyer can kill easily. What level of strength has he reached now?


    The level-8 Guard officer only felt a flower in front of him, and a man and two women in front of him disappeared. As a level-8 destroyer, he couldn''t see clearly. He was also shocked. Fortunately, he was not reckless.


    When he turned around, he found that the young man suddenly grew a pair of dragon wings behind him. His body suddenly expanded into a giant of 3.8 meters. He rushed out with two women like electricity.


    At the same moment, a pair of dragon wings behind him stirred and a strong wind blew. He took two women with him, and his body began to rush upward obliquely.


    Su Li entered the state of the great devil dragon body. This pair of dragon wings was manifested by the ancient dragon power in the tears of Chi. He rarely used it all the time. At the moment, he pushed the speed to the limit. The Dragon Wings cooperated with his body, and suddenly jumped up in the air.


    Almost at the same moment, a cry of anger suddenly came.


    However, the executive officer of Luobo City arrived. Seeing the shape of Suli''s great demon dragon from a distance, he immediately guessed that he must be the murderer who killed young master Wei. He immediately tried his best to stop him.


    Most of the eleven leaders of lopo city are level 8 border breakers, but the top three city leaders, executive officers and deputy city leaders are level 9 border breakers.


    This is a hard standard. If you want to get the top three positions in each city, you need to be at least a level 9 border breaker.


    As for the other eight posts, they should be able to reach at least level 8. Of course, it is better to be able to reach level 9.


    The speed of the executive officer was amazing. He rose up in the air, and a huge fuzzy light ball appeared all over his body, enveloping this area. It was the field he controlled, and immediately trapped Su Li and two women in this field.


    When he shot in this field, a thunder whip appeared, turned into a thunder snake and split towards Su Li.


    Su Li felt his whole body sink, like being bound by an invisible force.


    He understands that this is the other party''s field, which can not only improve his own strength, but also suppress the opponent''s strength and contain the opponent''s actions.


    With a bang, Suli broke out the mindless field again. Although he also has the sacred field, the field he now has is too weak compared with the other party, so he directly used the power of the third talent.


    The rolling energy was transformed into two huge energy rotating arms. One rotating arm swept across and hit the thunder snake, and the second energy rotating arm hit the executive of lopo city.


    The executive officer roared and sacrificed his strongest strength. He even carried it down hard. He didn''t want a pair of dragon wings behind Su Li to shoot over.


    With a "pop", the executive finally couldn''t resist. The surface of his body began to crack and rolled out.


    The Lord of lopo also arrived. He was 200 years old, which obviously affected his speed. Although he also jumped up and wanted to stop Su Li, Su Li rushed out first, and his attack failed.


    Watching Su Li blink and reach a kilometer away, the Lord of Luobo couldn''t help sighing and looked helpless.


    In the view of outsiders, he failed to stop Su Li because he was old and half a beat slower than the executive officer, but only the Lord of lopo knew that he was intentional.


    Su Li can kill young master Wei, but he knows that there are level 9 border breakers around him. Obviously, the level 9 border breaker should also be killed.


    Just now, the Dragon Wing clapped the executive officer''s body, which is evident in his strong strength.


    "This is definitely a strong man who breaks the environment. I don''t want to bury my old bones here. Anyway, I''m about to retire. Even if Wei Dong really annoys me... He can''t do anything about me."


    The master of Luobo city is old and refined. He can see clearly. He doesn''t have to work hard.


    Looking at Su Li''s three people running away, it was obvious that they had to catch up with people with all their strength, which made the whole city of lopo jump, but no one could keep up with Su Li''s speed.


    "Yes, it''s so serious. It''s time to inform Lord Wei. I''m old. I''m dizzy just after this activity. I can''t do it. I have to go back and lie down." the Lord of lopo looked at the recovered executive and threw the problem to him, so he found an excuse to escape.


    He has lived two hundred years, but he doesn''t want to be old and have to endure Wei Dong''s anger.


    The executive officer, the city Lord of Nairobi, had no choice but to report the news.


    About 400 kilometers to the west of lopo City, there is a magnificent mountain here.


    The altitude of this high mountain has reached at least 45 kilometers. Even if the earth is now flooded, the height of this magnificent high mountain above the water still reaches more than 4000 meters.


    On this mountain, there are many buildings, all built according to the mountain. The palaces on the top of the blue hall, Meilun meinegative, render the mountain into a blue world.


    At the moment, on the top of the mountain, there is a magnificent palace.


    The sound of silk and bamboo was ringing in the palace. A group of singing girls in exposed clothes were dancing. On both sides sat some people in gorgeous blue robes.


    At the top sat a middle-aged man in blue robe with a blue crown.


    The middle-aged man has a long figure. Even if he sits there, he is more than half a head higher than the people in blue on both sides. When he sits at the top, he stands out from the crowd like a chicken. He has a posture of being out of the crowd. Looking around, he is full of dignity.


    But at the moment, he narrowed his eyes slightly, listened to the sound of silk and bamboo, appreciated the dance, and was in a good mood.


    Being a man, Wei Dong has been very satisfied to reach his height.


    He is the master of this eastern region and the ruler of this eastern land.


    In this East, he is the king, he is the master, and he is the supreme existence.


    Of course, what pleased him most was that he had a son.


    At their level, it is too difficult to have a offspring.


    He was lucky enough to have a descendant.


    He cherished and doted on his beloved son.


    Although he also knew that his son was somewhat domineering and liked to make trouble.


    But that''s nothing. As long as there are no grievances and no people he can''t provoke in this oriental land.


    How can a son show his authority as Lao Tzu if he doesn''t make trouble outside?


    And Wei Donglai also knows that his son likes to play with women at most. For them, it''s not a mistake.


    As for the really heinous things, his son will not do them. He is still a little measured.


    This is also the reason why Wei Dong is very relieved of his son. Moreover, he also sent level 9 border breakers to protect him and gave his son several life-saving treasures, which can be said to be foolproof.


    Besides, in this eastern land, who dares not open his eyes to hurt him?


    Wei Dong smiled and looked at the women dancing in front of him. What he thought was that he had spoiled so many women over the years. Unfortunately, he had not been able to regenerate one. In fact, he also wanted a daughter.


    With both children, this life is perfect.


    Just then, he received a message.


    Although some people don''t like being disturbed at this time, they still turn their hands to take out the crystal and have a look.


    Huh? The CEO of lopo city?


    What can this guy do to himself? Could it be that the retiring Lord of lopo is producing some demon moths?


    Greedy for power and human nature, the Lord of lopo will leave soon. It''s normal to want to make trouble before leaving.


    "What''s up?" Wei Dong contacted the executive of lopo city.


    The executive officer''s voice came from the crystal.


    "My lord... Young master Wei is in lopo city..." he really didn''t know how to say it.


    "Oh? Did he go to Luobo city?" Wei Dong smiled faintly and thought that the boy was really restless. Looking at the tone of the executive, nine times out of ten, the boy had made trouble in Luobo city. It was not a small thing, so the executive contacted himself. If it was a general thing, they solved it for their own face, and there was no need to report it to themselves.


    "Is that boy causing you trouble? If it''s too much trouble, you should criticize and educate. The ancients said that the son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people? Don''t have scruples because he is my son."


    Although Wei Donglai doesn''t know what his son has done, he has set the tone for it, that is, criticism and education. He can''t even be punished for anything else.


    Listening to Wei Dong''s words, the executive officer of Luobo City sighed secretly and thought that this adult really doted on his son too much. It was because he doted too much that he would lead to the disaster of killing life today. If this young master Wei had a correct moral character, I believe it would not happen today.


    In just a short time, what happened in lopo building has been compiled into detailed information and placed on the executive officer''s desk.

 Chapter 731

    The executive officer of Luobo city thought about it and finally said it.


    "My Lord, let the childe... Have an accident in lopo city."


    When Wei Dong came to hear the news, he was only a little stunned, and then smiled and said, "look at you so hesitant, what did he do?"


    Now he is also a little curious. Did the boy in his family really do something too much to make trouble in lopo city? The executive''s hesitant tone surprised him, realizing that it might be a big deal.


    But what can happen in Lop Nur? Did you offend some other big people you can''t offend?


    Although Wei Donglai holds a high position and governs this eastern region, there are four people with the same status as him, who govern the other four regions respectively. Together, they are called the five regions.


    In the East, including the city of lopo, the major cities inhabited by the old people in this area are under his jurisdiction.


    Of course, bases and fortresses belong to different systems, and he has no right to interfere in management.


    The fortress is the front line against the dark forces and belongs to the military system of the old Terran. Their main responsibility is to resist the invasion of the dark forces. All those who break the border must go to the fortress for exercise.


    Because it can resist the dark invasion, this is the foundation of the whole old Terran.


    In order to show respect for the destroyer and his contribution to the old Terrans, the destroyer also has a unified title, which is called the patron saint of his family, especially in major bases. This title is widely spread to encourage all new people to seek to break the environment as much as possible.


    The cities and the five regions that manage the cities belong to the rear of the old Terrans and are the real residence of the old Terrans.


    Therefore, in Luobo City, Suli can see a large number of weak spiritual sources and advanced people, while in the fortress, they are all broken people.


    Fortress and city are equivalent to two systems different from military and government, like two parallel lines, which together form the whole huge old Terran kingdom.


    Of course, if you have obtained enough military skills in the fortress, you can choose to retire back to the rear and enter the major cities. According to different military skills and strength, you will be arranged to enter the management system of each city.


    This is also the main reason why many people try their best to kill the enemy and obtain military merit in the fortress, because after working hard in the fortress for several years, they can enjoy it for a lifetime in the future.


    Of course, in the same retirement, those who have something to do with it will get real power positions. For example, if they become the leader, executive officer and other leaders, most of them will be assigned to various idle positions that are famous and have no right. Most of them are honorary positions. It sounds tall, but they may not have any power in fact.


    Therefore, people who can sit in a prominent position not only have the relationship with heaven, but also have made great contributions to the whole old people. Almost both of them are indispensable.


    Of course, if personal strength is really too strong to be sacred, it will not be included in this restriction.


    After all, all the rules are aimed at people who can''t achieve holiness.


    Wei Dong is now able to become the domain master of the eastern region and manage the eastern region. He once made great contributions for the old people. However, after retiring and finally becoming the domain master of the eastern region, he gradually became greedy for pleasure. The former Golden iron horse was willing to sacrifice all his ideals and beliefs for the old people.


    Now he even privately thinks that he is the king of the East and the ruler of this territory.


    So it''s hard for him to imagine which big man his son could offend in a small lopo city? Let the executive of lopo city be so hesitant.


    Luobo city is under the jurisdiction of the eastern region. The executive officer has scolded Mr. Wei countless times for the death of his immediate superior''s son in the city he governs.


    This pot is fixed by oneself.


    Seeing that he said so bluntly, the adult Wei Donglai didn''t respond. It seemed too implicit. He could only bite his teeth and say, "young master Wei had an accident in Luobo City, clashed with people and was attacked and killed."


    When Wei Dong heard this, he only felt a "buzz" in his mind, like an explosion. Then, the whole person was light, the surrounding scenery was spinning, and his mind was blank.


    After the report of the executive officer is completed, I can''t hear the response in the communication crystal for a long time. I understand that this is too big a blow to Wei Dong. I''m afraid it will take him a while to react.


    Put down the crystal, the executive sighed and murmured, "this thing... I don''t know how to end. I''m afraid there will be a big earthquake here..."


    The people who arrested Su Li have been sent out, and the escort officers of lopo city have personally led the team, including the official documents requesting the seven fortresses to arrest the key criminals.


    Because lopo city and the seven fortresses belong to different systems, even if Wei Dong comes forward, they can only ask others for help, but they can''t directly order the seven fortresses.


    Of course, although Wei Donglai can''t directly lead and manage the seven fortresses, the relationship between the senior management is always inextricably linked. If he really wants to renovate the leader of a fortress, he still has various methods, which is also the reason why banbu and Mo Guihang are afraid of him.


    However, the executive officer also knows that the so-called arrest is just a pretence. Su Li killed even the level-9 border breaker. Only a Guard officer with the strength of level-8 border breaker took people to arrest him? That''s a joke.


    In the luxurious Blue Palace, Wei Dong came to hear the news of his son''s death. His mind was blank. He didn''t come back until someone called him lord in his ear.


    With a bang, he didn''t see how he moved. The plan placed in front of him, together with the fruit cakes placed on it, rolled and flew out, exploded in mid air and turned into a lot of dust.


    Suddenly, the whole palace suddenly became silent, and the dancers who were dancing stopped with fear on their faces.


    The blue robed people sitting on both sides raised their heads and looked at him in amazement.


    Wei Dong seemed to be ten years old at once. He waved his hand slightly and let these people leave.


    The dancers and the people in blue were busy retreating.


    Finally, only Wei Donglai and a beautiful woman remained in the palace, a woman he loved very much in recent years.


    But at the moment, even she dared not speak.


    The whole hall was shrouded in a terrible smell, which shrouded the whole palace. There were slender cracks in the surrounding void, which was very strange.


    The woman knew that the "holy trace field" controlled by Wei Dong was out of control.


    Something earth shaking must have happened to make him so rude.


    "My lord..." the woman was also shrouded in this field. She felt very hard and finally couldn''t help shouting. Only in a short time, her face began to turn green.


    Suddenly, the "holy trace field" disappeared. Wei Dong looked up slightly, and his eyes were filled with terrible light.


    "Let me know. I''m going to lopo city. It''s not a business, it''s a private matter."


    The pain of losing his son made him miserable, but Wei Donglai was a man who had experienced great storms and waves and climbed out of the blood sea corpse mountain. Although he had been too comfortable these years, even people were white and fat, and his spirit dissipated a lot.


    But with the death of his son, the murderous spirit and spirit hidden in his body were finally stimulated again. His eyes twinkled, it seemed that he smelled the faint smell of blood, the endless sea of blood and floating corpses.


    He finally adjusted himself.


    Since the other party dares to kill his son, he must have a great background. He needs to go to lopo city in person to see what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li incarnated into the dragon body of the great devil, wrapped the two women in the field of mindless thinking, broke through the air, and soon escaped from lopo city and walked on the waves with amazing speed.


    He not only hid his breath, but also the breath of the two women was cut off by the mindless field. He was confident in his third talent. It was almost impossible for the other party to follow the breath to kill them.


    Soon, he took two women, rushed out forty or fifty kilometers, passed through two sky pillars, and returned to the area where the seven fortresses were located.


    Instead of returning to the fourth fortress, he went straight southeast, finally bypassed the third fortress and returned to Skeleton Island again.


    "Miss Miao, what exactly is this young master Wei? If the other party really has a big head, he must send someone to chase me. You''ve been following me. I''m afraid I can''t take care of him."


    He brought Miao Miao all the way from Luopo city. After that, he was not ready to continue to take Miao Miao. If there were really a terrible strong man behind Mr. Wei, even then Sheng, who could not protect himself, how could he take Miao Miao and Xu Xuehui? Now he began to think about how to settle down with Xu Xuehui.


    If he was alone, he would have the confidence to escape.


    Miao Miao had a pale face and a little blood color. He said, "I know that Mo Guihang introduced him in detail before. He is the son of Wei Donglai, who is the domain master of the eastern region. He manages all the cities in the eastern region, including lopo city."


    Su Li didn''t have much idea about this. What he wanted to know was the strength of Wei Dong. He said, "how can Wei Dong compare with the Holy One?"


    Miao Miao was stunned and said, "there''s no way to compare. The two sides are too far away. Holiness is supreme among the old Terrans. No one can be compared with holiness."


    Zuri was relieved to hear Miao Miao say so. It turned out that the so-called background of Childe Wei is not sacred.


    Since it is not sacred, he has nothing to fear.


    Relaxed, Su Li said, "do you know the strength of Wei Dong?"


    Miao Miao thought for a while and then said, "the leaders of the seven fortresses are all level 9 border breakers. It seems that the city master of lopo city is also level 9 border breakers. If Mo Guihang wants to curry favor with young master Wei, he is interested in the position of the city master of lopo, and Wei Dong is the superior of lopo city. I think he should be a level 9 or above border breaker, probably a level 10 border breaker."


    If zuri thinks about it, when he was a level 3 destroyer, he can fight the Dark Lord at the level of level 9 destroyer. Now he is promoted to level 4 destroyer, and his strength will never be weaker than that of level 10 destroyer, or even stronger.


    So he just killed two level 9 border breakers easily.


    If Wei Dong is really just a level 10 destroyer, why should he be afraid of it? It''s really found. Just kill it.


    Of course, he now uses the third talent to isolate all the breath. If he doesn''t want to expose it, Wei Dong can''t find him at all.


    Su Li suddenly thought of a question, felt a little strange and said: "By the way... There was a dark riot in the fortress before, and the situation was very critical, but except for a phoenix saint and other saints of other races who came to reinforce later, the strongest one in the fortress was only a group of level 9 border breakers. Since Wei Donglai should be level 9 or above, why didn''t he appear? Should the old Terran be not just a level 10 border breaker? Why is he in the fortress Not one? "


    Su Li thought that above the level-9 destroyer, there was a sacred existence, although the gap between the level-9 destroyer and the sacred was so huge that it was just the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, he always thought that there might be some transformation after level 9 border breakers, so there would be a huge gap in strength. Because of this, he had no doubt that he had not seen level 9 or above border breakers in the fortress.


    Now he knows that there are level 10 destroyers above the level 9 destroyers, which is not what he was sacred before.


    Then, the question arises. The seven fortresses are the front line against the dark forces. Since there are more powerful border breakers, why have you never seen them in the seven fortresses.


    Miao Miao said, "I know a little about this, alas..."


    When she said this, she sighed. She always knew the seven fortresses and the cities. She knew about it.


    She just didn''t expect to meet Mo Guihang when she entered the fortress. Originally, she thought she had to meet a noble man. She didn''t know that the other party took a fancy to her beauty and wanted to use herself to please childe Wei.


    "Bases, fortresses and cities actually belong to different systems. Bases are mainly places for cultivating new people. They are a bit like various schools in our society. A group of new people enter every year. I am one year earlier than you."


    Su Li knew that Miao Miao was originally in the same group as Mo liudao, and they all entered here a year earlier than themselves.


    "By the way, how many such bases did the old Terrans have?" he had seen more than 100 old Terrans at most before forgetting the war. According to the number of entrants in each base, there must be at least a dozen bases.


    Miao Miao said, "about thirty."


    "So much?" Su Li was slightly surprised. It seems that many newcomers hid in the forgotten war that day. Otherwise, there are 300 newcomers in 30 bases. Even if 100 people die along the way, there should be at least 200 people. But the most he actually saw was about 100 people. As for the later protection of the forgotten crystal, it is even more important There are only about fifty people.

 Chapter 732

    "Yes, our old Terran bases are distributed everywhere. Almost all of these areas belong to the sphere of influence of our old Terran. Of course, a large part of them overlap with the forgotten Terran and the undead Terran. Strictly speaking, they are jointly managed by our three ethnic groups, including major fortresses. Each ethnic group has similar fortresses to resist the invasion of various enemies, so In the past, our three ethnic groups were allied, but in recent years, it seems that the relationship is deteriorating. "


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "these thirty bases are for training new people. What about the city? How many cities like naropo city?"


    "I''m not particularly clear about this. There are many around the world, and the number must be more than the base. Think about it, at least five or six million people will be added in the area under the jurisdiction of a base every year. Where will these people eventually go? They will eventually go to cities all over the world."


    When Su Li heard this, he suddenly understood.


    Take Jiangdong province where he is located as an example. Shoude city has more than 30000 people, and Donglong city and Wuling city have the same scale. These newcomers add up to at least 100000 people, while the southern base manages six provinces, which is 600000 newcomers.


    So how many people are there in 30 bases around the world?


    There are a number of people every year, and the number of people that the base can accommodate is limited. Where do these people eventually flow? In particular, there are a large number of weak logistics staff.


    Su Li finally understood why he saw so many weak spiritual sources in lopo city.


    "I see... These people finally entered the cities. If you want to calculate this, one group every year. If it goes on like this, the number of such cities in the world is amazing."


    He finally understood why it was so difficult to break the boundary. The seven fortresses were resisting the dark invasion, and the boundary breakers were constantly losing, but there were still a large number of boundary breakers, and new boundary breakers appeared in an endless stream.


    Now everything is easy to explain, because the new base is too large.


    Even if the average 10000 new people can produce five boundary breakers, the number of boundary breakers that can be born every year is quite amazing. With one batch every year, how many boundary breakers must there be over the years?


    "Yes, there are many such cities. In order to manage these cities well, they are divided into five regions in the southeast, northwest and middle. These are the five regions. Each region manages several cities. Wei Donglai is the domain master of the eastern region. Behind his back, people say that he is like an earth emperor in the eastern region, covering the sky with one hand." Miao Miao said here, showing a trace of anger on his face.


    If zuri thought about it, he said, "then moguihang probably wants to retire and become the Lord of lopo. That''s why he fawns on the son of Wei."


    "Yes, if we can curry favor with Weidong, it will be no problem for Mo Guihang to become the Lord of Lop Nur. Compared with the fortress, these people dream of retiring and becoming the Lord of Lop Nur, so everyone is desperately accumulating military achievements and trying to make contributions. As long as they have enough military achievements, they can retire."


    Su Li thought that Bambu might not be so, so she flattered herself and Xu Xuehui.


    "What if you break through level 9 in the fortress and become a level 10 border breaker? You can retire directly?"


    Entering the seven fortresses these days, Su Li didn''t see a level 10 border breaker. Su Li probably knew that if he became a level 10 border breaker, he would certainly leave the fortress.


    Miao Miao nodded and said, "yes, if the big break is successful, he will leave the seven fortresses directly and go to the ''sacred tower''."


    "Sacred tower." Su Li''s mind moved and immediately thought that the maps of the third and fourth fortresses he had seen before were marked with a large number of red apertures. Among these red apertures, there was a different purple aperture, which was marked with the word "sacred tower".


    Miao Miao said, "I don''t know much about the sacred tower. I only know that people who seem to be able to break the environment have a chance to impact the sacred."


    Zuri thought about it and said, "the Wei Dong came into the sacred tower, then left and became the domain master of the eastern region. If this is so, his strength should be more than ten levels."


    Miao Miao hesitated and then said, "I don''t know very well. Everyone doesn''t understand what happens after the big break. I only know that I want to enter the sacred tower and won''t stay in the fortress. As for what happens after entering the sacred tower... No one knows."


    Su Li said, "no wonder there are almost no border breakers above level 9 in the fortress."


    Speaking of this, he gently breathed out. If Wei Dong came to be a level 10 destroyer, he didn''t care. But according to Miao Miao, if Wei Dong came to be a level 10 destroyer, he would inevitably enter the sacred tower. Now he has become the domain master of the eastern region. It may be more than a level 10 destroyer.


    The sacred tower, as you can tell by its name, is likely to be involved in the sacred.


    It seems that he still needs to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    "Miss Miao, where are you going next? Do you have any plans?"


    Su Li decides to go to the unknown ruins and get enough spiritual source for promotion and breakthrough as soon as possible. As long as he can go further and become a level 5 border breaker, he really doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Miao Miao sighed and said: "I originally wanted to go to the base headquarters. I knew an elder who was once my guide and took good care of me. Later, she was promoted to the base headquarters. With her help, I became the financial officer of the south base, because according to the regulations, as long as I broke the border, I had to enter the fortress for exercise. After I broke the border, I originally wanted to enter the fortress for half a year After a year, I will accumulate some military achievements. Then she will help me operate it again, and I will be able to transfer to the base headquarters. "


    Miao Miao said this with a gloomy look and said, "it''s just that she''s not in good condition these days. She''s in danger of losing power. She''s afraid she can''t protect herself. I''m in such trouble now. It''s really hard to find her again."


    Su Li listened to her and said in a slight meditation: "Since you said that Weidong can''t manage the seven fortresses, you stay here. He can''t do anything about you for the time being. I''m the one who killed his son. I''m the one he''s looking for. You shouldn''t be involved for the time being. If you''re really worried, you and Xuehui go to Shoude city to hide first. As for the matter of Weidong coming... I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    Su Li said here, his eyes slightly glowed. Since he had probably known the details of Wei Dong''s coming, he decided to do nothing and solve the hidden danger and trouble completely. He was unwilling to leave future trouble.


    However, it''s inconvenient to take Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao with him. They must be settled first so that he can give it a go.


    He doesn''t trust Xuehui to stay in the seven fortresses. It''s too close to lopo city. Now the best arrangement is to let them return to Shoude city for the time being.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Miao Miao''s eyes lit up slightly. If Su Li could really solve Wei Dong''s coming in a short time, it would be no problem. She had already guessed that Su Li''s back might be sacred, so she would not pay attention to Wei Dong''s coming.


    As long as there is a sacred presence and borrow Wei Dong''s ten courage, he doesn''t dare to do anything with them.


    Seeing Miao Miao nodding and agreeing, Su Li took out the communication crystal and told Jiang shuijue that Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao were going to Shoude city.


    "You''ll stay in Shoude city these two days. Try not to appear in public. When I solve the problem of Weidong coming, I''ll contact you to come to the fortress."


    Miao Miao nodded. Su Li opened the mirage and summoned the double winged demon puppet. Instead of personally sending the two women to Shoude City, he ordered the double winged demon puppet to take the two women, and then asked Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao to meet them there.


    Miao Miao looked at the ten meter high double winged demon puppet, opened her mouth slightly and looked at Su Li. In her opinion, the young man in front of her was really more and more mysterious. She had a little more confidence that Su Li could solve Wei Dong''s problem.


    She suddenly felt that perhaps Suli in front of her was her real noble man.


    After seeing off the two girls, Su Li no longer took the burden. He swept away and left Skeleton Island towards the unknown ruins in the distance.


    There are enough monsters in the unknown ruins, and the level is very high. He will soon be able to gather 90000 spiritual sources he needs to seek breakthrough and promotion to become stronger.


    Mo liudao said that it was difficult to promote level 5 destroyers. Su Li also wanted to see if it was really difficult.


    On the way, Su Li carefully checked the harvest of killing several border breakers and master Wei this time.


    It''s a legendary quality equipment. It''s the wrist guard of your right hand. Check the information carefully.


    "Name: Thunder ¡¤ thunder cloud wrist guard, quality: Legend, + 40000 strength, + 4000 defense."


    Compared with the wrist guard of monarch quality, the attribute is fully 20 times more. This improvement is quite amazing.


    Su Li took out the original Star wrist guard with wood attribute and equipped the thunder cloud wrist guard with lightning attribute.


    After killing so many border breakers, there are even two level-9 ones. As a result, only the prince of the guard has a legendary quality equipment. It is conceivable that this legendary quality equipment is rare.


    In fact, after entering the fortress, he understood that although there are many beast king level monsters, most of them are ordinary, elite, leaders and rare. It is almost difficult to see the beast king at the monarch level, let alone the legendary beast king.


    So this leads to the legendary equipment, which is very rare.


    Although he is now a level 4 destroyer, there are only two at present.


    In addition to this legendary equipment, all the other harvested equipment are of monarchical quality. What surprised him is that he harvested several necklaces, both of which have monarchical quality and rare quality. Basically, they all carry a small space to store items. Naturally, they are far less than the mirage that is about to evolve into a small world.


    Su Li opened these necklaces one by one and looked at them. They were just ordinary materials. Nothing surprised him.


    Kill these people and gain a lot of treasures and crystals. In particular, kill the young master of Na Wei. He has obtained three teleportation crystals alone. With one he originally owned, he now has four teleportation crystals.


    Other kinds of crystals, that''s more. What attracted his attention was that there were four middle-grade seal crystals.


    The inferior seal crystal he originally owned can only seal a small area. The middle grade seal crystal is powerful. It can seal a radius of ten kilometers. He can''t even buy it. Unexpectedly, he got four at one go this time.


    In addition, there are healing, smoke, communication and other crystals. However, Suli already has a large number of such crystals, which can only be regarded as increasing his inventory.


    Another unexpected joy was to kill this young master Wei and harvest a flying treasure called "flying wings". After fusion, a pair of flying wings can grow and fly in the air.


    "It''s a treasure." but Suli didn''t integrate equipment, because his pair of Dragon Wings already have the same function.


    After a while, he arrived at the unknown ruins. It was still very quiet and there was no one to see.


    Su Li took out the stone tools and rushed straight in.


    It soon alerted a group of five level elite beast kings, the king of fog shadow


    The king of fog and shadow appeared one after another, and there were more than 300.


    Su Li entered the most powerful state of the great magic dragon. With the transfinite, the stone tool waved out in the air.


    He can now kill a level 5 fog shadow king and get 10 spirit sources. After killing all these fog shadow kings, he has 3300 spirit sources.


    Continue to go deep, and a level 6 leader of fog shadow King appeared in front.


    A leader of the fog shadow king can bring him 30 Lingyuan. He uses stone tools again to easily kill the more than 300 leaders of the fog shadow king, and the number of Lingyuan he owns has reached 13000.


    However, Su Li stopped and frowned.


    Although his great demon dragon body can carry stone tools, his arms feel sour and numb after using it more often.


    Su Li understands that this is because the strength of his present great demon dragon body is just barely up to the level of being able to use stone tools. Therefore, after waving it many times, it will have such side effects on his arm.


    "It seems that it''s still not good. I''m afraid we need to be promoted one more level. Only when the big Tianmo dragon body gets strength again can it have no side effects at all."


    Su Li had a headache. He handed the stone tool to his left hand, began waving the stone tool with his left hand, and then launched the super healing ability, trying to restore and alleviate the numbness of his right arm.


    Soon he met the rare beast king of level 6, commander of fog shadow king.


    Using his left hand to wave a stone tool, although Su Li was a little uncomfortable, he still had no problem killing these commander-in-chief of the fog shadow king. He soon killed more than 300 commander-in-chief of the fog shadow king. The number of Lingyuan he owned reached 33000.


    The speed obtained by this spiritual source is simply appalling.


    According to this speed, he will be able to gather 90000 spiritual sources needed for promotion in a short time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The mountain where the eastern region is located is about 400 kilometers away from the city of lopo. However, it took Weidong less than two hours to reach the city of lopo when he received the news of his son''s death.


    The Lord of lopo city can''t pretend to be dead at this time. He can only take a group of lopo city officials to meet him.


    Wei Dong looked a little pale, but he couldn''t see the joy and anger on his face.


    Only five people followed him.


    Originally, the Lord of lopo wanted to invite them into the palace at the top of lopo, but Weidong refused. He wanted to go to the scene of his son''s murder in person.


    A group of people, vast and mighty, arrived at Luopo building.


    A large number of white armor guards outside have blocked this place heavily.

 Chapter 733

    Wei Donglai, accompanied by the Lord and executive officer of lopo, entered the lopo building.


    Behind them were five people in blue.


    The executive is personally reporting the details.


    In this one or two hours, he has investigated it clearly.


    At that time, there were many people eating in the box on the second floor. You just need to find some people to inquire about it, and you will soon know the details.


    Wei Dong came to look at the broken second floor and wanted to find the remains of his son. Unfortunately, under the magic light of stone tools, he couldn''t find a complete piece of meat.


    For a long time, one of the blue robed men who came with Wei Dong found a little flesh and blood in this messy corridor. The blue robed man slowly held the flesh and blood in the palm of his hand. It was strange that the flesh and blood slowly merged into his palm and disappeared.


    Wei Dong listened to the executive officer''s full details, and his look changed slightly, which was hard to hide a trace of shock.


    A young man can easily kill two level 9 border breakers in an instant?


    He knows very well the strength of the level 9 border breaker he sent to protect his son. It''s a level 9 super combat power.


    What kind of strength do you need to kill him instantly?


    This is at least the strong one of the big break.


    Soon, Xu Qian, one of the principals of Luobo building, who was very beautiful, was brought over.


    Facing the domain master of the eastern region, Xu Qian was trembling all over. She was very nervous.


    The other party''s son died in their Luobo building, and they could not escape the relationship.


    It seemed that Xu Qian was nervous. Wei Dong said in a low voice: "don''t be nervous. This matter has nothing to do with your Luobo building. What we really need to investigate is the murderer..."


    Hearing Wei Dong''s words, Xu Qian felt a little relieved. She suddenly found that the domain master of the eastern region in front of her was broad-minded and kind-hearted. She could be so calm when her son died. She made it clear that they would not be held accountable for the matter.


    This moved her a little. She is worthy of being the king of the eastern regions.


    "Tell me more about the situation at that time."


    Under Wei Donglai''s gaze, Xu Qian lowered her head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes, saying: "His name is Su Li, which was brought by Ban Bu, the leader of the fourth fortress. Because I knew ban Bu, he asked me to book a box in advance. When they came, I received them. Ban Bu introduced me that it was his best brother, Su Li. I took them to the reserved box, and then I left. I didn''t know what happened later because I wasn''t there ¡£¡±


    Wei Dong came and said, "banbu of the fourth fortress?" he didn''t know banbu.


    The executive officer who accompanied him hurriedly said, "banbu is the seventh leader of the fourth fortress, a level 9 border breaker. He is preparing to retire these days."


    "This Su Li, have you found out the origin?"


    Seeing the executives shaking their heads, Wei Dong''s face was slightly heavy and said, "isn''t he banbu''s best brother? Didn''t you ask him?"


    The executive was stunned and said, "this banbu has left lopo city. Now it should return to the fourth fortress."


    He also has his own difficulties. Lopo city and the fourth fortress are equal in status, but in importance, where can lopo city be compared with the seven fortresses? Banbu is the seventh leader of the fourth fortress. If banbu wants to leave, they really can''t detain him forcibly, let alone interrogate him.


    So they are also waiting for Wei Donglai. After all, only the fortress headquarters can directly manage the seven fortresses, and everyone knows that Wei Donglai has an excellent relationship with the leader of this fortress headquarters.


    Although the fortress headquarters can manage the seven fortresses, the actual fortress headquarters is not located in the front line where the seven fortresses are located, not even in the eastern region, but in the middle of the five regions.


    For the specific affairs of the seven fortresses, especially how to resist the dark invasion and other military matters, the fortress headquarters will not interfere at all. These are all the specific responsibilities of the leaders of the major fortresses on the front line.


    The greatest role of the fortress headquarters is to appoint and remove the leaders and some important personnel of the fortress, and investigate and deal with some possible illegal and criminal acts in the fortress.


    In addition, the members of the fortress need to go through the fortress headquarters to accumulate military merit, apply for retirement, allocate funds, etc.


    Now banbu is involved in this murder. Not only prince Wei was killed, but also Mo Guihang, the leader of the third fortress, was killed. However, because banbu is one of the leaders of the fourth fortress, it is difficult for Luobo city to directly interrogate and investigate him, but need to go through the fortress headquarters.


    Hearing what he said, Wei Dong knew that these people didn''t ask banbu about Su Li at all.


    Although he was angry, Wei Donglai also knew their difficulties. The most they could do was to report the situation to the fortress headquarters. Only with the approval of the fortress headquarters could they move the cloth.


    "Has the situation been reported to the fortress headquarters?" Wei Dongdong narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    "It has just been reported. This matter is so big that I believe they will send someone soon."


    "The headquarters of the fortress is too far from here. It will take at least a few hours when they come..."


    Wei Dong frowned. With five blue robed men who came with him, he declined the company of the executive officer and others, and left Luopo city for the fourth fortress.


    For the first time, he heard the name Su Li. Now the only thing he can be sure of is that the other party may be a level 10 border breaker who has successfully broken the border. In addition, he knows nothing.


    Wei Donglai was very cautious. He didn''t act rashly until he fully understood the details of Su Li.


    Soon, the six of them came to the fourth fortress and saw banbu.


    Seeing that the dignified eastern region leader came here by himself, banbu was a little uneasy. Although Wei Dong couldn''t control himself, he really wanted to straighten himself. He could deal with himself through the fortress headquarters. Who didn''t know that the leader of the fortress headquarters had a good relationship with Wei Dong.


    "Lord ban." Wei Dong came straight to the point and said, "I''m here for the murder of children. It''s said that Lord ban is very familiar with Su Li, the murderer who killed children. He''s your best brother?"


    Banbu smiled bitterly. He knew that Wei Dong must have asked Xu Qian before he knew this information. This smelly woman wasted her kindness to her before. As a result, she sold herself clean as soon as something happened.


    "Lord Wei, if I say that I don''t really know this Su Li very well, do you believe it?"


    Wei Dong frowned slightly and looked at the banbu in front of him.


    Banbu didn''t speak, just slightly lowered his eyelids, looked calm and calm.


    Although he was very afraid of Wei Dong''s coming, he also knew that he would be involved in this matter. After all, Su Li brought him to Luobo building. Even the investigation team of the fortress headquarters was on the way to the fourth fortress at this time. It was a big event that either Mr. Wei or Mo Guihang died, let alone died together, and he was bound to be investigated.


    Wei Dong wanted to know Su Li through himself, which was expected by him. He also wanted to speak well.


    Although Wei Donglai has a high position and weight, he is not his direct leader after all. He won''t do anything about himself for the time being, but it''s hard to say about the investigation team of the fortress headquarters. If there is no accident, Wei Donglai has the ability to influence the investigation results of this investigation team.


    Nine times out of ten, his next encounter was decided by Wei Dong, so banbu had his own plan in his heart.


    The atmosphere in the room became a little depressed. After a long time, Wei Dong came and said, "you don''t know each other well. Will you invite him to lopo building? Moreover, everyone knows that you are the best brothers." Wei Dong obviously didn''t believe it and showed a sneer on his face.


    Banbu sighed, shook his head and said, "I know Lord Wei doesn''t believe it. I invited him to Luobo building. I originally wanted to pass him and meet the people behind him. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly. Alas, I can''t wait to die now."


    Banbu''s words were sincere and straightforward. He understood that if he wanted to win the trust of Wei Dong, he could only tell the truth.


    Wei Dong blinked, stared at him and said, "know the people behind him? Who are the people behind him...?"


    Wei Dong came to understand that this is the key to the problem. An unknown person dares to kill his son. How can he dare without a strong backer? Is it true that... The person they really want to deal with is themselves?


    Wei Dong thought a lot for a moment, and his face suddenly became dignified.


    Banbu lowered his voice and said, "behind him is Saint... Eternal saint."


    In a word, Wei Donglai trembled all over, and suddenly his hair stood up, with a faint cold sweat on his back.


    Although he knows something inside and knows that Yongsheng has been arrested and is not free for the time being, as long as it involves the holy, no matter how small it is, even if Yongsheng has been arrested, the holy people are not something they can touch.


    For a moment, Wei Donglai was in a trance. He thought of how Yongsheng could kill his son? Does Yongsheng want to move himself?


    When banbu saw Wei Dong''s reaction, he was secretly relieved. Sure enough, as long as he carried Yongsheng out, Wei Dong would be scared to death no matter how arrogant he was.


    What if my son was killed? Wei Dong has a long life and works harder every night. Although the probability of giving birth to offspring is too small, there is always a glimmer of hope that he can have another one. If he offends saint, there will be no hope.


    He knew that Wei Dong was a wise man.


    Wei Dong took a deep breath, instantly calmed down from his gaffe, looked at banbu, and seemed to want to see whether he was telling the truth or moving out of Yongsheng to frighten himself. His voice was a little low: "how do you know this? He told you? He told you about his relationship with Yongsheng?"


    Preacher Ban said, "he has a sister named Xu Xuehui. I went to Luobo building before. I entertained them both at the same time. Xu Xuehui is the descendant of Yongsheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wei Dong suddenly snapped and slapped the table.


    Banbu was startled. Before the meeting, the table suddenly turned into broken powder and fell down.


    He smashed the table in front of him. Wei Dong stared at banbu, suddenly sneered and looked at a blue robed man around him: "this table is the property of the fortress. Remember to compensate the fortress according to the price."


    "Yes, sir," replied the man in blue respectfully.


    Banbu felt bad. After he had just finished saying this, Wei Dong''s attitude suddenly changed subtly.


    After saying this, Wei Dong stood up and looked at banbu with a look similar to pity.


    "Lord Wei..." Bambu gave him this look, which made him feel a little angry. He didn''t think he had just said this. What''s the problem.


    Wei Dong saw his doubts, smiled faintly and said, "as far as I know, Yongsheng has no offspring so far."


    This sentence made banbu bang in his head, suddenly buzzing and couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    He has always believed that Xu Xuehui is the descendant of Yongsheng.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui are big people with a background of heaven, and only Yongsheng is the most suitable when they think about it.


    Wei Dong came slowly and said, "you can''t be the descendant of Yongsheng just because your surname is Xu." his tone showed a sarcastic look.


    Just along the way, he thought about all the characters he couldn''t offend, and couldn''t find anyone who might be involved with Su Li. However, he was always steady and still came here to find Bambu and ask.


    When he heard that Su Li used Xu Xuehui to pretend to be the descendants of Yongsheng, he understood that Su Li and Xu Xuehui had no background at all.


    Because if you have a background and a background, just say it directly. Why do you need to pretend?


    Finally, it was completely determined, and Wei Dong was reassured.


    Looking at Wei Dong''s ironic and compassionate eyes, banbu still couldn''t believe it, shook his head and said: "It''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes. Su Li successfully broke the border in Iceland yesterday. If he hadn''t had the background of Yongsheng, how could he break the border so young? Xu Xuehui was only 13 years old. How could he be so excellent if he hadn''t been the descendant of Shengsheng?"


    Wei Dong was even more relieved to hear that Su Li had only succeeded in breaking the border yesterday.


    Was he promoted to level 10 destroyer yesterday? That''s not enough for fear. He was a level 10 destroyer many years ago.


    With a cold smile, he said: "there are so many people who break the environment. Sometimes there are some geniuses. What''s strange? I''ve seen younger people who break the environment..."


    After saying this, Wei Dong has gone out. He asked what he needs. Now he has no worries.


    Looking at Wei Dong coming and going out, banbu turned pale and sat down decadent. His strength seemed to be drained.


    He was deceived by Su Li and Xu Xuehui. They are not the descendants of Yongsheng at all?


    Damn it, I''ve been hurt by them.


    Thinking of the investigation team of the fortress headquarters, who doesn''t know the relationship between the head of the headquarters and Wei Donglai?


    As long as he said a word, the investigation team must investigate his situation in every detail. In recent years, as the seventh leader of the fourth fortress, his ass is not clean. He even misappropriated the repair funds of the fortress and deducted the allowances and benefits that should have been given to the guard army.

 Chapter 734

    He can often go to Luopo building for consumption and make Xu Qian, one of the responsible persons of Luopo building, throw herself into her arms because he has a big hand. In recent years, in Luopo building alone, his consumption of dragon coins is a quite amazing amount.


    It is impossible for him to support such extravagant consumption only by his legitimate income as the seventh leader of the fortress.


    Of course, this kind of situation is not uncommon in the fortress. The leaders of the major fortresses are more or less unclean. The leaders also know something about it, but most of them keep their eyes open. As long as they can keep the fortress and make no mistakes, everything will be fine. As for the rest, it is a small matter.


    Compared with their moral character, the leaders of the fortress paid more attention to their ability.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that the head doesn''t want to check you.


    If the top wants to punish you, it''s just a check.


    Wei Donglai and five people in blue have left the fourth fortress. He no longer pays attention to how Bambu is. He believes that the investigation team of the fortress headquarters will give him a satisfactory answer.


    "East, start." Wei Dong''s voice gradually became cold.


    "Yes." among the five people in blue behind him, one of the men with thin cheeks stretched out his right hand and opened it.


    In the palm of his hand, a mass of flesh and blood slowly emerged.


    The blue robed man, known as the East, came with Wei Dong in lopo tower. Finally, he found a little flesh and blood in the messy corridor. At that time, that bit of flesh and blood fused into the palm of his right hand. Now, it appears strangely.


    "Please work hard..."


    The man in the blue robe roared slightly in his mouth. Suddenly, his left hand stretched out and pointed to the flesh and blood in the palm of his right hand, and a white light rose up. Then, in the flesh and blood, there was a strange burst of spiritual light. The spiritual light gathered and formed a vague shadow, impressively the dead childe Wei.


    When Wei Dongfang saw it, he suddenly felt sad and couldn''t help shouting: "lin''er -"


    Unfortunately, the virtual shadow of Prince Wei, who emerged, ignored Wei Dongfang, but floated there blankly and motionless.


    "The murderer is very cautious. He hasn''t left any breath since he killed him." another man in blue keeps raising his nose. Unfortunately, he hasn''t been able to smell the smell of Su Li.


    "Dongfang, let''s go." Wei Dongfang soon calmed down from his gaffe, slowly clenched his hands into fists, with a terrible light in his eyes.


    The East nodded slightly, and his right hand was shining slightly. Suddenly, the empty shadow of the wandering young master Wei began to float towards the northeast of the fourth fortress.


    Wei Dongfang and the five men in blue immediately followed the waves.


    The East is his right-hand man. Moreover, he has a very special talent, which is called "inviting the spirit". As long as the other party still has a little body and flesh, he can summon the ghost of the owner of the flesh and blood through the talent of "inviting the spirit". The strangest thing is that he can drive the ghost to find the murderer.


    It can be said that the murderer and the victim have formed a cause and effect in the dark. According to the force of cause and effect, even if the murderer hides his breath or even escapes to another world, he can find out.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After Su Li knew the details of Wei Dongfang, he was not afraid. As long as it was not sacred, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    However, just in case, he decided to advance to level 5 as soon as possible.


    With stone tools, he hunted and killed these powerful animal kings in this unknown ruins. The Lingyuan crazily rushed towards him. When he killed the commander of level 7 rare animal King fog shadow king in front of him, the number of Lingyuan he owned finally reached 90000.


    The 90000 pieces of spiritual resources merged into one, and with a bang, they surged in his body.


    Level 4 destroyers need 90000 spiritual sources to be promoted again.


    With a flash of his body, Su Li withdrew 200 meters away. Instead of leaving the unknown ruins immediately, he came to the edge of the ruins, casually found a floating palace and sat down cross legged.


    He has just cleaned up all the monsters in this area. Now it''s safe here.


    The realm of emptiness and reality quietly appeared and shrouded around. Su Li decided to seek the fifth breakthrough here.


    The fifth time is also called "small time", which is the first real difficulty after the first time. The difficulty is more than double that of the fourth time. Many people are trapped in this time and have no hope of breakthrough all their lives.


    Su Li once again entered the state of the great heavenly devil dragon body. Using the powerful spiritual power of the great heavenly devil dragon body fusion and refining, he launched in the sacred field to form a field of about five meters, which is the limit he can reach in his current field.


    Su Li sat cross legged for an hour or two in this meditation. At this moment, more than three hours have passed since the luopolou murder.


    Wei Donglai and five blue robed people, led by the Oriental talent "please spirit", have quietly approached the unknown ruins.


    Su Li has the special ability to hide his breath, and now he has the isolation ability of the third talent, so he is confident. If he doesn''t deliberately reveal his breath, Wei Dong will know that his son has been killed, but it is almost impossible to find his whereabouts.


    In any case, he did not expect that there was such a strange talent as "please spirit" in the world. With a little blood and flesh left by childe Wei, he could also find this unknown relic.


    "Just ahead, about a kilometer." the blue robed man whispered to the East.


    Wei Donglai looked ahead a kilometer away and saw a large number of palaces floating in the distance. He knew that this was an unknown relic in one of the six dangerous areas outside the fortress.


    Then, he saw one of the palaces. There was a broken scene. He immediately understood that someone was exercising some special ability there to isolate the peep of outsiders. Nine times out of ten, the murderer who killed his son was there.


    In Wei Dong''s eyes, there was a terrible killing intention, and his right hand waved slightly. In addition to the East, the other four people in blue spread out and immediately rushed out in a fan-shaped way.


    When the six people from Weidong appeared from afar, Su Li, who was in meditation, felt it.


    The Lingyuan power formed by the fusion of 90000 Lingyuan in his body was almost completely refined by the fusion of the great Tianmo dragon body. He felt that his great Tianmo dragon body was refined again, but he failed to successfully break the environment.


    Su Li understood that this was because he failed to make further progress in his sacred field and lacked the mastery of this field. Therefore, even if he refined and integrated all the spiritual power, he could not break the environment.


    At this time, the third talent felt something and was alert. When he opened his eyes, he saw six people in blue in the distance.


    At the moment of seeing the six blue robed people, almost out of instinct, Su Li stood up.


    The six blue robed people, although separated by a kilometer, have brought him an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Then he saw four blue robed men suddenly spread out and rushed towards his place in a fan. They almost didn''t touch water, just like four sharp arrows. The speed of this attack was amazing. Su Li almost didn''t need to open the "peeping Rune". He also knew that the four blue robed men must be level 9 border breakers.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explode at such a terrible speed.


    Four level-9 border breakers suddenly appeared and rushed towards him at full speed. Su Li immediately thought of Wei Dong and opened the "third eye".


    Sure enough, the four blue robed people who rushed like lightning were level 9 border breakers, and what really bothered him was the other two people immediately behind the four blue robed people.


    One of the two men was thin, and there was a faint light on his right hand. There was a vague shadow in the light, which was the appearance of the son of Wei who had been killed by himself.


    When Su Li''s third eye scanned him, a message immediately came to mind.


    "Name: Psychic warlock, level: Level 11, talent: invite spirit, control shadow, field: Psychic field, treasure: three star fan, weapon: dark ¡¤ death scepter, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    The thin blue robed man not only succeeded in "breaking the environment", but also he was a level 11 destroyer.


    Then he saw the message of the middle-aged man with a blue crown and a dignified and deep face.


    "Name: holy trace preacher, level: level 14, talent: five cracks, space eye, field: holy trace field, treasure: holy trace eye, weapon: Guangming ¡¤ Guangming giant sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Su Li was shocked by the level 11 destroyer''s information. Unexpectedly, the information of the middle-aged man wearing a blue crown was even more amazing.


    Level 14 holy trace preacher, dual talent, hidden profession, level 14 destroyer, ten levels higher than he is now.


    Su Li''s scalp is numb. Now he can be sure that this level 14 border breaker, the holy trace preacher, must be Wei Dong, the leader of the eastern region and the father of the son of Wei.


    When he caught this message, Su Li had a retreat in his heart. He was a level 14 destroyer, a level 11 destroyer and four level 9 destroyers. He was not going to fight hard.


    The figure flashed and saw the four level-9 border breakers coming in the air. Su Li launched a "wind flash", suddenly retreated towards the other side, and flashed one or two hundred meters away.


    Almost at the same moment, Wei Dong started and accelerated suddenly. His blue robe was shattered and danced all over the sky, like scattered groups of blue butterflies.


    Under his blue robe, the dazzling white brilliance spread, and a complete set of equipment appeared. He reached three or four hundred meters at a glance, surpassing the four level-9 border breakers. On his shoulders, there appeared a huge weapon full of brilliance, which looked like a rocket launcher.


    "Whew", the rocket barrel sprayed white light, and a white shell flew out in the air.


    Suli''s wind flash was no faster than this white shell.


    Seeing that the white shell appeared ten meters away, Su Li flashed and moved sideways, trying to avoid the shell. He was not ready to carry it until he knew the real power of the shell.


    What he didn''t expect was that the shell had an automatic tracking and locking function. His body moved sideways, and the white shell followed the horizontal movement and rushed within three meters of him.


    There was no way to avoid it. He had to carry it hard. Su Li moved his mind, opened the sacred field for five meters, and suppressed the white shell in the field.


    The energy from the top of the head rolled out and turned into a huge Tai Chi diagram. We should block this shell.


    Almost as his sacred realm shrouded the shell, a white light flashed and the shell exploded.


    Suli''s sacred territory was blown open and his body flew out of the sky.


    The power of this shell explosion was far greater than his imagination. It not only shattered his sacred field, but also exploded into a large number of fragments even the newly formed Tai Chi diagram.


    Su Li was impacted. The body of the big demon dragon just entered was blown out of eye-catching and startling wounds. With a stuffy hum, his mouth and nose exuded blood, his internal organs had been injured, and his body was blown up and rolled in the air, flying a hundred meters away.


    When the healing crystal was launched, the whole body wound was shrouded in Yingying light, but a scene that shocked Su Li appeared.


    There was a strange white light on the surface of his blasted wound, which prevented the healing effect of his healing crystal. The blasted wound on his great demon dragon could not be healed.


    You know, how powerful his big demon dragon body is now. He can bear the impact energy of stone tools, but now he can''t bear a shell fired by Weidong.


    Moreover, the shell has the effect of preventing the healing crystal from healing the wound.


    What is the weapon similar to a bazooka that Wei Dong holds? It''s terrible.


    It was blown over by the shell and fell 100 meters. It hit a palace floating on the water, followed by the sound of wheezing around. The four level-9 blue robed people had appeared around the palace, and the level-11 thin blue robed people also followed Wei Dong to approach within 100 meters.


    The rocket launcher on Wei Donglai''s shoulder is really called "Zhushen gun", which is a powerful treasure.


    It was his opportunity in the holy tower. This gun is known as killing God. You can imagine its terrible power. When fired, the shell can automatically lock and track, and can''t dodge at all. The power of explosion is said to hurt God.


    Although Su Li failed to block the Taiji defense of the divine field and the third talent, a large number of wounds were blown out of the dragon''s body, which was so powerful that it was shocking.


    Wei Dong came to see that Su Li was just blown up, and there were a lot of wounds on his body. Unexpectedly, he was not blown to pieces, and a strange color passed through his eyes.


    He once used to use this killing cannon in the holy tower to blow a powerful level 10 border breaker to pieces.


    Moreover, under this God killing gun, general healing treasures will be invalid.


    Being blown to pieces and unable to heal, the powerful level 10 border breaker immediately died.

 Chapter 735

    Unexpectedly, Su Li, who only broke the environment yesterday and became a level 10 strong man, was hit by this God killing gun and even carried it. There were only a lot of wounds on the surface of his body, which surprised Wei Dong. In his heart, he overestimated Su Li''s strength.


    However, no matter how powerful he is, he is a level 10 border breaker who is successful in breaking the border. Today, he must be killed to comfort lin''er''s spirit in heaven!


    Although the Zhushen gun is extremely powerful, it can''t be fired continuously. After just one hit, it must wait at least a period of time before it can be fired again.


    All this happened in an instant. Su Li was blasted by the God killing gun and hit the dilapidated palace behind him. Four people in blue had surrounded him and shot together.


    It was so fast that zurigan could not react. The attacks of the four level-9 border breakers hit him heavily.


    Su Li roared and vomited blood again. There were more terrible cracks on the surface of the great heavenly devil dragon. It seemed that it could be completely broken at any time. His body rolled in the air with blood and fell to the East.


    Dongfang saw that Su Li was hit hard again and fell towards himself. He immediately took action to cooperate with the four level 9 border breakers to prepare for a fatal blow to Su Li.


    Su Li was so miserable that everyone knew that he was at the end of a powerful crossbow and could die at any time.


    After all, he''s only a level 10 border breaker. It''s lucky that he didn''t die when he was first bombed by the God killing gun. He''ll die if he is hit by four level 9 border breakers and then by the level 11 border breakers in the East.


    Dongfang tried his best. He was very cautious. Even though he knew that Su Li had been badly hurt and could hardly resist at the end of the crossbow, he still launched his second talent "shadow control".


    This "shadow control" can make his shadow extend in all directions. Whoever he touches can be bound in the shadow and cannot move.


    "Shadow control" bound Su Li who fell, and the "psychic field" shrouded in all directions to suppress. The treasure has a three-star fan.


    This is a treasure of legendary quality. Once it is shot, it can produce a wind that can tear everything, and completely crush Su Li, who is already about to break.


    In the rear, the more powerful Wei Dong came as close as a blink. When he attacked from the rear, his hand was even more simple and violent. In his hand, there was a legendary weapon, a bright giant sword, which was split with one sword. Under the destruction of his terrorist power, even the void would be split.


    All this is a long story. In fact, it just happened at the moment of snapping your fingers. I saw that Su Li, who had been badly hit, was about to be crushed by Dongfang and Weidong.


    Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared. Su Li suddenly rolled and a bright divine light shot out.


    Above his head, energy billowed, all condensed and integrated into the divine light, allowing the three-star fan in the east to tear himself and the bright giant sword from Wei Dong in the back to chop him.


    He held the stone tool in his right hand, and the terrible light combined with the third talent, played to the extreme, and split the Middle East from top to bottom.


    Dongfang opened his eyes wide and found that his "shadow control" failed, and the "psychic field" failed to suppress each other. Then, he was submerged by the divine light and didn''t know anything.


    All this happened within half a second. Wei Dong''s bright giant sword chopped down Su Li''s body, but he found that it was like chopping in nothingness and could not cut anything. Instead, it cut a deep crack in the water below.


    "Dongfang -" Wei Dong screamed, his eyes were about to crack, and his heart was shocked.


    He never thought that from beginning to end, Su Li, who had paid enough attention to himself, was making a game.


    This game started from the very beginning when he fired his own killing cannon, so Su Li was badly hurt, vomited blood, and was covered with blood. There were terrible wounds everywhere. He was besieged by four level-9 border breakers, and then suffered heavy damage. It was already the end of a powerful crossbow and fell to the East.


    These bureaus have only one purpose, to kill the East.


    When Su Li noticed Wei Donglai and Dongfang from a distance, he understood why the other party could find himself.


    The East''s right hand was shining, and there was a virtual shadow of Childe Wei suspended on it. Combined with the data he peeped, the first talent was "please spirit", and everything was understood.


    The East has a strange and terrible talent of "inviting spirits". He invited the undead of Childe Wei to find himself.


    This means that no matter where he escapes, even if he immediately uses the teleport crystal to escape a hundred miles away, the other party can still master and know his position at any time with the help of "please spirit".


    In this "please spirit" talent, even his third talent''s ability to hide breath has failed.


    Therefore, the first thing Su Li wants to kill is the East.


    As long as you kill the East, without the ability to "please the spirit", you will have the initiative in your own hands.


    He was indeed deliberately bombed by the God killing gun. Otherwise, even if he could not escape, he could instantly enter the invincible state of divine power.


    Of course, although he was deliberately hit, the power of the God killing gun was indeed appalling, which was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    He made a full set of plays, so he also launched the healing crystal at the moment of winning the move. After all, at their level, it would be too fake to say who didn''t have a healing crystal. These people are human spirits. If they didn''t launch the healing crystal, they would be suspicious.


    Originally, he also wanted to use the third talent to suppress the recovery effect of healing crystal. It only needs to be delayed for a second. In the eyes of the public, he felt that his injury was too serious to heal instantly. He would not doubt it. He would only feel that his strength was just like this, and then fell to the East with the help of the blow of the four level 9 destroyers.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he was blasted by Zhushen gun, the wound was attached with strange white light, which invalidated the healing crystal.


    In this way, it suits his heart and is more in line with his appearance of being hit hard and dying. It will be able to deceive everyone.


    This is also the main reason why people have no doubt about his disguise.


    But even the Level-10 destroyer could be blown to pieces in an instant and killed on the spot. Su Li was only badly hurt and didn''t die. Wei Dong was surprised that his strength was so strong that he couldn''t think of it. He did it on purpose.


    With the help of four level-9 border breakers, they deliberately fell to the place where the East is located, and then entered the invincible state of divine power. Taking out the stone tools, combined with the strongest power of the third talent, the bright divine light completely drowned the East.


    Such a sudden attack at close range, coupled with the fact that the East did not expect that its "shadow control" and "psychic field" would fail, there was no idea of dodging or resisting in his mind. With a bang, the ash and smoke went out in an instant.


    Among the special abilities of the third talent, let alone the idea that the East didn''t have time to launch the healing crystal until death. Even if the healing crystal was launched, it can''t heal and recover.


    The spirit source and a large amount of energy light rushed towards Su Li''s forehead and chest.


    The legendary three-star fan, the legendary weapon death scepter, all kinds of crystals, treasures and equipment surged into his body.


    The mindless realm erupted, and Su Li''s whole body was wrapped in rolling energy. He launched the special ability of the third talent. Between thoughts and movements, he dissipated the strange white light on the surface of the wound, and his ability to heal the crystal was restored. The terrible wound on the surface of his great heavenly demon dragon healed in an instant, and the stone magic light on his right hand swept out like a drill.


    He was shattered from the East and failed to recover, which meant that he was really killed. When he came to Weidong to scream, Su Li''s injury recovered, and the magic light of stone tools swept like a master, which was just a flash.


    With a bang, Wei Dong came to bear the brunt. When he was swept by the stone tool divine light, his body was broken. His two arms and two thighs were separated from his body and turned into five pieces. The divine light remained strong, and then swept another man in blue behind.


    The blue robed man is only a level 9 destroyer. Although he has sacrificed his strongest strength to resist, he can''t stop the stone magic light combined with the third talent and immediately put out the ash and smoke.


    Although he killed several people in a row, Su Li showed the absolute power of terror, but the remaining three blue robed people were not afraid and still roared in unison. The three fields were sacrificed together and broke out the most powerful power.


    Another spiritual source and a large amount of energy light surged towards him. This belongs to the blue robed man swept by the stone God light, but it does not belong to the spiritual source from Weidong.


    Su Li immediately understood that Wei Dong was not dead.


    Level 14 border breakers are really not easy to kill.


    In his mind, he saw Wei Dong, who was split into five pieces. The right hand held a huge bright sword, cut himself in the air, his left hand clenched into a fist, carrying a tragic white light, and blasted from the rear.


    His legs jumped up like two shells, one hitting Su Li''s body and the other hitting the stone tool held in his right hand.


    On the surface of his trunk, there are holy marks, which is the launch of the "holy mark field".


    At this moment, Wei Dong came as if he had become five or five disabled bodies and launched different attacks.


    Su Li understood that this should be his first talent "five cracks".


    It turns out that this kind of natural ability can split itself into five pieces and attack as an independent individual. Some are similar to Jiang shuijue''s one into three, but it is not as advanced as her one into three.


    The holy trace field included nearly 100 meters in it. Although Su Li was invincible, he still felt a faint sinking in his heart.


    Wei Donglai and the three men in blue accepted all the attacks. With an invincible state of 11 seconds, he didn''t need to defend against any attacks at all. Only the attack on stone tools could not be immune.


    As soon as Su Li turned his right hand, the bright divine light was excited again and collided with a thigh that Wei Dong hit.


    This thigh was hit by the divine light and burst into a white light, but all the white light returned to Wei Dong''s trunk.


    There was a roar in his mouth, and the whole holy trace field was like a violent shock. Su Li suddenly felt that the stone tool in his right hand was burning and hot, and seemed to want to fly out.


    I don''t know when, a large number of strange spatial fine marks appeared, just like countless silk threads. At the moment, these spatial fine marks have entangled the stone tools.


    Although Su Li''s invincible state can be immune to all attacks, there is nothing he can do in the holy trace field, but his stone tools are not immune.


    Knowing that it was not good, around Su Li''s body, suddenly the city walls grew up and surrounded a huge ancient city. In the ancient city, magnificent buildings rose from the ground.


    In the invincible state for 11 seconds, without any scruples, Su Li finally made the mindless field completely explode.


    The ancient city suddenly became shrouded in all directions, and a starry universe appeared above. Countless stars appeared, whether Wei Donglai or the three people in blue, all under the starry sky.


    At the moment, Suli stands on the ancient city, like gods from ancient times, and even the holy trace field from Weidong is burst in an instant.


    This is the field that level 14 destroyer controls. It is extremely powerful. It can be incorporated into his field within a radius of nearly 100 meters. In this field, he is God and he can control everything. But now, the expanding ancient city explodes his field in an instant.


    In the shock of Weidong, Su Li''s left hand together, a magnificent tower in the ancient city soared into the air and suppressed the three blue robed people. Another ancient altar flew out and pressed Weidong.


    These three people in blue robes are only level 9 border breakers. They have been overqualified to suppress them with high towers. However, Wei Dong is a level 14 border breaker. He must have various means. Although Su Li has pushed the mindless realm to the peak, he did not underestimate him. Instead, he used the most mysterious and strange altar in the ancient city and prepared to sacrifice Wei Dong.


    That day, in the forgotten war, the altar sacrificed even the God who robbed Luo zhanjian.


    There was almost no suspense. The tower was suppressed. The three level-9 border breakers only felt suppressed in all directions. They screamed with fear and tried their best to resist.


    At this moment, even if they have teleportation crystals, it is impossible for them to escape the mindless realm.


    In the face of the suppressed tower, the counterattack of the three of them seemed fragile, and the three overlapping areas were crushed by the tower in an instant.


    None of them was qualified to be sucked into the tower and refined. They were directly crushed and burst into a bloody rain.


    In a short time, Dongfang and four other blue robed people who followed Wei Dong died.


    Now, there is only one Wei Dong left.


    Witnessing the death of his companions, especially the death of the East, cut his heart like a knife, no less than the pain of losing his son.


    Because the East and he can be said to have grown up together. Up to now, they are his close friends. In the eastern region, if Wei Donglai is the king, then the East is the second person below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Now, his only son is dead and his best friend who has been with him for so many years is dead. Under the double blow, Wei Dong seems to be no longer angry.


    His face was cold and frightfully calm. Facing the vicissitudes of the ancient altar, he felt an irresistible force sucking and pulling himself. However, he remained unmoved, put his hands together and became dignified.

 Chapter 736

    Su Li saw that the altar appeared under Wei Donglai''s feet, and there was a vague shadow around. However, Wei Donglai seemed to float in the air without being bound by the altar. His whole person seemed to become the embodiment of the avenue and integrate with the avenue of heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    Sully was shocked.


    What is this ability that can be integrated with the avenue, and even the altar is invalid to it.


    Su Li suddenly thought that Wei Donglai was the same hidden profession as himself, the holy trace preacher. Is this the special power of his hidden profession?


    The altar was invalid. Su Li launched the tower that had just killed the three blue robed people in the town and suppressed the past towards Weidong. Like the altar, the Weidong in front of him seemed to be non-existent, and the tower could not be suppressed at all.


    Su Li understood that the other party''s ability seemed to be somewhat similar to his own divine power.


    In this state, Wei Donglai is like the incarnation of this avenue. Any attack is invalid for him.


    Wei Donglai is exerting the special ability of the "holy trace preacher", called "preaching power", which can be exerted once a minute. The "preaching power", which has been strengthened to the limit, can last for ten seconds. In these ten seconds, his body is like the medium of the avenue. He can preach the power of the avenue. No attack can hurt him.


    Unless this power can surpass the avenue.


    It is very similar to Suli''s divine power, but there are still some differences between the two sides, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.


    The disadvantage of Su Li''s "divine power" is that although it is called invincible, it is not absolutely invincible. In some rare cases, it may fail. For example, it involves some highest and deep soul aspects or some laws of causality, and the divine power may not be absolutely immune.


    The advantage is that he is invincible, can move freely and can enter the attack.


    The advantage of Wei Dong''s "preaching power" is absolute immunity. As long as the other party can''t exceed the heaven and earth Avenue, it can''t affect him.


    The disadvantage is that in this ten second "preaching power", he can''t fight back. Once he fights back, the "preaching power" will fail.


    The attack on the altar and tower failed, followed by the stone magic light attack, which was still invalid.


    Su Li immediately turned around and shot away into the distance.


    He has seen that Wei Dong is immune to all attacks and should be unable to move. In that case, if he chases himself, this state will be invalid immediately. If he doesn''t chase, he can just take the opportunity to escape. The blue robed man with the means of "please spirit" has been killed by himself. It''s difficult for Wei Dong to find himself again.


    He can capture and sense his position through the third talent, but he can''t perceive his existence. At that time, the initiative will be in his own hands.


    Seeing that Su Li was 100 meters away, Wei Dong, who was in the state of "preaching power", also moved. The preaching state failed. With a whew, his speed was faster than Su Li, and he immediately caught up from the rear. The "holy trace field" launched again to bring Su Li into this field.


    Su Li is waiting for him to catch up. The power of preaching should be similar to his divine power. He has just displayed it. He should not be able to enter this state again within a minute.


    Looking at Wei Dong coming up, Su Li turned slightly, and the stone magic light integrating the power of the third talent rushed out and fell into the air towards Wei Dong.


    The bright divine light shot quickly. Wei Donglai suddenly roared. The space in front of him suddenly opened like a huge eye.


    The open space crack in the stone tool divine light split was sucked in, like a clay ox into the sea without waves.


    This is Wei Dong''s second talent, the eye of space.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly cold. Wei Dong''s figure came as fast as lightning and came in a circle and a half like a demon. The holy trace field shrank and suppressed suddenly. Although Su Li was not affected, the stone tool in his hand suddenly couldn''t be waved and was trapped by countless holy traces.


    Esuri can now explode more than 20 million kilograms of power, and can''t move the trapped and locked stone tool.


    Knowing that it was bad, the ancient city was sacrificed again.


    With a bang, Wei Dong''s "holy trace field" under his full control collapsed again, and the "God killing gun" appeared on his shoulder.


    Almost at the same moment, the towers in the ancient city rose up and suppressed towards Weidong.


    The speed and reaction of both sides have reached a state of terror.


    On the surface of the tower, countless golden runes are shining with gold and white light.


    In the earth shaking noise, the white shell fired by the Zhushen gun hit the suppressed tower.


    The tower vibrated and hummed.


    Although the Zhushen gun failed to blow up the tower, Wei Donglai approached Suli with the help of the rapid stagnation of the tower.


    Zurich is a God, and the altar appears below weidonglai.


    Suddenly, between the altar and Wei Donglai, a space crack appeared, like a suddenly opened eye of space.


    The eyes of the open space contain indescribable things, which completely isolate the altar from Wei Donglai.


    Each person''s talent will grow and change with the improvement of his own strength and level. Wei Dong has been an environment breaker of level 14. The power of his second talent "eye of space" has reached an incredible level.


    Su Li looked slightly changed. When he stepped into the ancient city, the stars were shining overhead. This mindless field contained almost a small universe of energy, which was all under pressure.


    A spectacular and terrible scene appeared. The endless starry sky above their heads seemed to feel the call and began to fall. This was a magnificent scene like the end of the day.


    Su Li''s situation is the same as that of Wei Dong. As he continues to grow stronger, his third talent, the mindless field, is also growing stronger.


    Last time he was in the forgetting war, he could not reach this level. Today, he broke out with all his strength and could launch the power of the stars above.


    After all, it contains the power of a small universe.


    Wei Donglai felt the power of terror and seemed to crush everything.


    He stands in it without fear. Above his head, the second "eye of space" opens, and then the third, fourth and fifth


    In half a second, around him, space cracks opened, and all space cracks seemed to be connected. There was a kind of unthinkable existence in the awakening, and a breath of ancient times was blurred everywhere.


    On his forehead, a vertical eye opened. This is his treasure, the eye of holy trace, which is connected with his eye of space. It is said that it is a trace left by the fall of ancient saints.


    In the eyes of every space, it seems that an ancient sage is buried. At this moment, the traces left by these saints are awakening and calling the return of ancient saints.


    Meteors fall, and the power of stars falls from the sky, covering all directions. In an instant, endless meteors hit the eye of space below, detonating earth shaking noise.


    The power of the heavens and stars is enough to crush and erase everything, but Wei Dong is protected by the power of ancient saints. He is as solid as gold and has no power. He can cross the thunder pool half a step.


    At this moment, the two fought equally, and no one could do anything.


    At the level of a four level border breaker, Su Li and a fourteen level border breaker who could get out of the sacred tower were killed in the dark, and it was difficult to win or lose. If the news was spread, it would be shocking and would cause sacred vibration among all ethnic groups.


    Wei Dong tries his best to launch the eye of space, cooperate with the eye of holy trace and the holy trace field to be sacrificed again.


    Su Li tried his best to promote the mindless realm, and the stars fell down, pressing the holy trace field he had just sacrificed to explode again.


    Wei Dong''s eye of space is almost unexplained. He is equivalent to directly opening a channel to another unknown space-time. Su Li''s attack is stronger. Through this space-time channel, he is equivalent to entering another unknown space-time and cannot act on Wei Dong''s body.


    Facing the eye of space, Su Li''s performance can be called crazy. He directly uses the falling stars to hit the only open eye of space, and then detonates the power of stars to directly destroy all the space-time channels opened by the eye of space.


    Although the space eye is known as a trace left by the ancient saints, it can not resist the big explosion of the stars. Suddenly, a large number of space eyes were directly blown up and exploded into fragments and disappeared.


    The majestic tower was once again sacrificed by Su Li. Thousands of golden runes on the surface were shining, and a golden column of light rose inside. It roared into the stars. Taking advantage of the collapse of Wei Dong''s eyes around, it hit him at once.


    Wei Donglai was hit by the golden light column. He opened his mouth, gave a dull hum, and ejected a blood arrow. Almost at the same moment, the space eyes around his body almost collapsed into fragments. However, he had just opened the space eyes, and the nameless power and existence around him had begun to awaken. His holy scar eyes were shining and resonating with him.


    Watching Suli''s tower fall and the golden light all over the sky burst into the bullfight, we were about to begin to suppress the nameless thing summoned by Weidong. Suddenly, the momentum of the tower declined. Unexpectedly, it shook first and showed signs of collapse.


    Just now, Su Li''s 11 second invincible state finally disappeared.


    When the invincible state disappeared, Su Li''s great demon dragon body immediately felt the terrible pressure and squeezed himself from all directions.


    Although his great demon dragon body can already carry the energy of stone tools to counterattack, he makes every effort to launch the energy in the mindless field, which carries the energy of a small universe. No matter how strong his great demon dragon body is, it can''t support it.


    There was a crack on the surface of the body, and there was a brittle sound of bone fracture inside. Su Li''s body was unable to support. The mindless domain suddenly weakened. The crack appeared before the tower collided with the nameless thing.


    The indescribable object surged, in which a faint white eye hit the tower above.


    With a bang, the golden light exploded, all the runes on the surface of the tower were smashed, and the whole magnificent tower completely collapsed.


    When zuri was hit hard, he snorted and vomited blood. Suddenly, his body was glowing and turned into a rainbow. With a whew, he threw it into the distance and disappeared on the water.


    Just now, Su Li launched the blink crystal and fled here.


    Wei Dong is too strong. Even if he is invincible, he may not be his opponent. Moreover, the invincible time of 11 seconds has ended. If he doesn''t escape, he''s afraid he can''t escape.


    Su Li has always shown an extremely overbearing attitude. Wei Dong didn''t expect that he would suddenly use the blinking crystal to escape. He was stunned and found that he couldn''t sense and capture any breath of Su Li.


    The blinking crystal will randomly send people hundreds of miles away. There is no clue in all directions. How should he find Su Li?


    "Damn it, I should use the seal crystal first -"


    The medium seal crystal can seal a radius of ten kilometers. In this area, the blink crystal can no longer be used, and he has several such medium seal crystals, but they are not used.


    Wei Dong was stunned for a second before he hissed and looked regretful, but there was a trace of sadness in his heart.


    It was impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake when he was in high spirits and killed all the way from countless corpses.


    But these years, I have been in the high position of the leader of the eastern region. I have been drinking and having fun all day. I have been comfortable for too long, and my fighting consciousness has been unable to keep up.


    There was some inexplicable fear in his heart. He felt that his fighting consciousness could not keep up with the newcomer in his twenties.


    From the moment he fired his first killing cannon at him, the newcomer was setting up a bureau and successfully killed Dongfang. Finally, all five of his companions died, leaving only himself.


    If Dongfang hadn''t died, he would have killed each other by joining hands with himself.


    He clearly has the advantage, but now... He is reduced to this. Although it seems that Su Li is defeated by himself and uses the blinking crystal to escape, Wei Donglai is full of frustration.


    He felt that he had completely failed. Without the East, he didn''t know where to look for Su Li.


    There was an unprecedented inexplicable fear in his heart. Without stopping, he suddenly ran at full speed and went in the direction of lopo city.


    Su Li launched the blinking crystal, the white around disappeared, and immediately saw a fortress in the distance ahead.


    It turned out that he was randomly transmitted to about thirty or forty kilometers away from the third Yaosai.


    Then, with the energy rolling overhead, he immediately sensed that Weidong was moving hundreds of miles away.


    Although he escaped with the blinking crystal, he left a ray of energy breath of the third talent on Wei Donglai. By sensing the energy breath, he immediately determined that Wei Donglai was moving at a high speed towards lopo city.


    In his current position, if he wants to return to lopo city as soon as possible, he needs to pass between the third fortress and the fourth fortress, which is very close to his current position.


    Su Li rushed away without hesitation. He decided to ambush Wei Dong and won''t let him go back alive anyway.

 Chapter 737

    He used his third talent to restrain all his breath and soon arrived at the position just calculated. At the moment, Weidong is about 20 or 30 kilometers away from him.


    Opening the mirage, Su Li put on the demon God crown, and then summoned a group of demon God puppets in the mirage.


    In his mirage, in addition to the three demon God puppets headed by him, there are hundreds of ordinary demon God puppets, each ten meters high.


    Su Li directly summoned hundreds of ordinary demon puppets, and then took out some smoke crystals, explosion crystals, fire crystals and signal crystals and gave them to these demon puppets.


    Then he chose a demon puppet and carefully dug up its back.


    The essence of this demon puppet is like a statue. It gives them the ability to move through some special directions. It is not real life. Even if it is incomplete, it will not affect their activities, let alone bleed.


    First cut off a complete layer of the back surface of the demon God puppet, then dig into it, and soon dig out a pit that can accommodate himself. He hid in it, and then use the energy of the third talent to absorb the newly cut back skin and cover it.


    Now he is hiding in the belly of the demon puppet. If he doesn''t observe carefully, he can''t see it from the outside.


    The demon puppet is ten meters high and has a huge body. Let alone hide him alone, even a few more people can hide it.


    After that, Su Li controlled and commanded everything in the body of the demon puppet, and let the hundreds of demon puppets spread out, all hidden in the water and motionless.


    His mindless realm has completely spread, enveloping all the hundred demon puppets in the mindless realm. Unless another Oriental with the talent of "inviting spirits" appears, no one can perceive it. This group of demon puppets is hidden in this water area.


    Everything is ready, just wait for Wei Dong to appear.


    According to the position and track of the third talent, Su Li constantly adjusted the position of these demon puppets in the water, so as to ensure that defending Dong Lai is bound to pass through the distribution area of these demon puppets.


    Wei Dong walked on the waves as fast as a sharp arrow.


    He rushed at full speed towards Roper city.


    In the sense of Su Li''s third talent, Wei Donglai is constantly approaching. Soon, he is approaching within kilometers and is rushing towards the water hidden by this group of demon puppets.


    At the moment, Wei Dong didn''t know that there were a group of demon puppets under the water in front of him. Although he was vigilant and constantly perceived the surrounding situation, it was a pity that these demon puppets were shrouded in Su Li''s mindless field, shielding all the breath.


    In the first war with Suli, all five people in blue, including the East, died. He fought with Suli. It can be said that both sides did their best, and he failed to take any advantage.


    This caused a great blow to Wei Donglai''s heart. He retreated and decided to use the power of the public to solve Su Li.


    Wei Dong came to understand that his spirit had been lost due to his comfortable life over the years. Now, although he is still a level 14 destroyer, he still holds the same power.


    The strength is not exhausted, but the actual combat ability is very different from that of the one who was killed from countless corpses.


    There has been a serious decline in both combat awareness and response ability.


    Now he is no longer brave.


    So he decided to give up chasing Su Li and report the case in detail.


    Although Wei Donglai is the master of the eastern regions, the five regions are not the highest level of the old Terrans. Above the five regions, there is the Purple Palace Council.


    The five regions, base headquarters and fortress headquarters are all under the direct management of the Purple Palace Council.


    The Purple Palace Council is the real power center of the whole old Terran kingdom. Except for the transcendent sanctity, all the old Terrans are under the control of the Purple Palace Council.


    Originally, Wei Dong didn''t want to deal with Su Li through public power. With his strength and the East, Su Li can''t escape death anywhere. He''s going to solve Su Li privately.


    But now the situation has changed. The horror of Suli is far beyond his imagination. If Bambu didn''t lie, it would be terrible that Suli is really a level 10 destroyer who can reach such a level.


    Until this time, Wei Donglai still determined that Su Li was a level 10 border breaker. Of course, there was a very small probability that he was a level 11 border breaker, otherwise he could not be so terrible.


    If he knew that Su Li was actually only a level 4 border breaker, he would have to be scared to death.


    But even if he decided that Su Li was a level 10 or even level 11 border breaker, in his opinion, Su Li was a terrible monster.


    If such a monster survives for one more day, it will be a threat. He decided to report to the Purple Palace Council immediately.


    Suli killed his son and Mo Guihang, the first leader of the third fortress. Now he killed Dongfang, the second person in the eastern region. The other four people in blue are all big people in the eastern region.


    This pen, one by one, is shocking. As long as it is reported, it will inevitably shake the Purple Palace Council.


    Since I don''t have the confidence to deal with Su Li, I''ll do business and report these cases directly.


    Because according to the regulations, Su Li handled this shocking blood case in Luobo City, which was investigated and arrested by Luobo city. If Luobo city is unable to arrest, it can be reported to the eastern region. Now even the eastern region is unable to deal with Su Li, it can only be reported to the purple Palace Council.


    For such a shocking case, the Purple Palace parliament is bound to arrest Su Li.


    Wei Dong doesn''t understand why he always has a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Strictly speaking, he is not afraid of Su Li when fighting head-on. He even has the confidence to kill him. Otherwise, the other party will not use the blinking crystal to escape.


    He has calculated that the other party should be able to explode the strongest ability in ten seconds and display the strongest power of the starry ancient city. Su Li''s body can''t bear it after time.


    So just now Su Li''s body suddenly collapsed, and then he had to use the blinking crystal to escape.


    To guess, the other party is likely to have the same hidden career as himself. He has the "preaching power" for ten seconds. The other party''s Star City may be a similar ability.


    With this alone, he was not afraid of Su Li at all. He really wanted to confront Su Li head-on. Su Li exerted his strongest strength for ten seconds and entered the invincible state of "preaching power". After ten seconds, both sides could easily crush him with their own strength.


    No matter how you calculate, you are stronger than him. Why is your heart so empty? Seems unwilling to face him?


    Wei Dong sighed and understood that his blood had been completely consumed over the years, so he lost his spirit of fighting desperately.


    With a dignified and depressed mood, Wei Dong came in an instant and rushed into the waters where Su Li had already laid ambush.


    Through the demon God crown, Su Li can directly sense hundreds of demon God puppets.


    These are a group of demon puppets hidden in this water area. Suddenly, five demon puppets burst out of the water.


    Wei Donglai is a level 14 border breaker with strong perception ability. He has sensed this water area just a kilometer away. He can be sure that there are no creatures here, let alone danger.


    But I didn''t expect that just rushed here along the water surface, there would be five giant creatures up to 10 meters high, breaking out of the water and encircling themselves in an instant.


    Although the accident happened suddenly without any warning in advance, Wei Dong reacted quickly and was always on alert. Even if he encountered a mutation, he still opened the "holy trace field" from his body in an instant and opened it together with the "eye of space" for full defense.


    That''s why Su Li didn''t directly hide in the water and attack him.


    Wei Dong must be full of vigilance all the way here. Coupled with his strength as a level 14 border breaker, even if Su Li hides in the water and suddenly launches a sneak attack, nine times out of ten, it is difficult to do it.


    The five magic puppets suddenly broke out of the water. They were ten meters tall and looked like ancient magic statues. They had just been hidden in this water area without any breath. Obviously, each one was very powerful.


    So Wei Dong did his best and didn''t dare to be careless.


    Five demon puppets rushed into the "holy trace field" he opened. Wei Donglai suddenly frowned.


    Contrary to his conjecture just now, the five demon puppets, regardless of speed and power, seemed very ordinary. They began to break up almost as soon as they rushed into his "holy trace field".


    At the same moment, he also captured the information of these demon puppets. It turned out that they were just a group of guys with low strength, but they looked very frightening.


    Wei Dong came to relax. The five devil puppets had just broken, and there were five devil puppets breaking through the water again below.


    Knowing the details of the origin of these demon puppets, Wei Dong also knows why he just failed to sense their breath. After all, these are just a group of puppets, not real creatures. It''s no surprise that he didn''t sense their breath before.


    With a bang, one of the demon puppets suddenly exploded violently, but it held an explosive crystal in its hand.


    Although the power of exploding crystal is strong, Weidong is stronger and has swept out obliquely.


    Although these demon puppets are not terrible, how can they suddenly hide in this water and attack themselves?


    He immediately thought of Su Li, which was probably the means he arranged.


    This guy got these demonic puppets from nowhere and hid them here to sneak attack himself and interfere with himself. He is probably hiding somewhere under the water and wants to sneak attack while he is careless.


    Wei Dong was not stupid. He thought of a lot in a moment. His figure shook. Suddenly, there was a terrible explosion, followed by the fire, and then the rolling smoke that couldn''t see his fingers shrouded the water in an instant.


    Explosion crystal, fire crystal and smoke crystal all appeared. Wei Donglai immediately rushed forward at full speed, trying to sweep out the water shrouded by smoke first.


    In the smoke, two huge figures suddenly appeared. At the same moment, there was a white light flashing under his feet and rushed up.


    As soon as his mind was tight, Wei Dong came and shouted "coming". He understood that so many tricks before were all for the real blow under his feet at the moment.


    The two huge figures in front of him were demon puppets. The attack was empty, just to disturb themselves. The real killing was the white light suddenly shot from the bottom of the foot. The speed was terrible and stronger than him. It was difficult to react.


    This underwater attack is Su Li''s real killing move.


    The speed is appalling.


    He had fought with Su Li before. Although Su Li''s speed was terrible, it would not be faster than him. At the moment, the white light in the waters below flashed. How could the speed be so terrible?


    This speed is not the attack that the demon puppet can send out at all. It must be that Su Li has accumulated all his energy to the limit and made the strongest blow. I''m afraid that even he can''t reach this speed after this blow.


    If this blow fails, his strength will surely decline.


    Stronger than Wei Dong, he had no time to think more at the moment. He almost instinctively launched the "preaching power" immune to all attacks.


    In an instant, he entered a state of unity with the avenue. Unless Su Li''s full blow can surpass the avenue, he can''t hurt him.


    This terrible and fast white light rushed up from the water and hit Weidong, but it could not hurt him in the state of preaching. It went straight through his body and rose into the sky, drawing a long white rainbow for a long time.


    Wei Dong looked in his eyes and was stunned. Then, he almost felt an impulse to vomit blood.


    Shit, it''s a signal crystal?


    Who just launched the signal crystal at the bottom of the water? Thinking how fast the signal crystal was, the white light flashed and broke the water into the sky immediately.


    Wei Donglai was on full alert because he was attacked. In addition, he was preconceived that Su Li was hiding in the water to sneak into himself. Therefore, seeing the terrible white light flash, he immediately thought that Su Li had shot. He had no time to dodge and defend, so he could only enter the state of "preaching".


    Signal crystal, although the speed is ridiculously fast, actually has no lethality.


    Wei Dong''s face is hard to see the extreme. His "preaching power" that can only be used once a minute is so wasted. He has understood that Su Li''s purpose is to use his "preaching power".


    Without saying a word, Wei Dong suddenly turned his hand, and a crystal appeared. With his right hand, the crystal glowed.


    When the blinking crystal starts, Su Li''s cunning has made him feel a little afraid. He doesn''t want to entangle anymore. He is ready to escape here and use the Purple Palace Council to deal with Su Li.


    Although the blinking crystal glowed, it didn''t work.


    Wei Dong came to know that this area has been sealed by sealed crystal. Blinking crystal is invalid.


    Almost at the same moment, five demon puppets appeared around him and rushed at him with all their strength.


    In the billowing smoke around, the huge shadow moved. In this smoke, I don''t know how many demon puppets are hidden.

 Chapter 738

    Because he moved, the preaching state had disappeared. Seeing the failure of the blinking crystal, Wei Dong''s face was gloomy. The "holy trace field" suddenly exploded, and with a bang, the five demon puppets that had just approached smashed and exploded again.


    While he smashed the five demon puppets, a white light suddenly appeared at the bottom of the water and rushed towards him.


    Wei Donglai is in the thick fog. In this instant, he can''t tell whether the white rainbow is a real attack or a signal crystal.


    He could only go all out. He stamped his foot and snapped, the water burst open, his body went up, and there were many space cracks below. He tried his best to launch the "eye of space" to resist.


    The white light hit the eye of space, flew around, and drew rainbow lights. Unexpectedly, they were all signal crystals.


    Wei Dong looked in his eyes and was furious.


    "Little beast, deceive people too much -"


    Wei Dong felt that he had been fooled. His anger reached the extreme. Suddenly, he burst out. He gave a roar in mid air and fell back to the water. With a bang, the water burst out terrible energy. His body soared again and rushed towards the huge dark shadow in the smoke in front of him.


    These shadows are all tall demon puppets.


    "Get out of here --"


    Wei Dong roared and roared, and his fists came out together. His fists were wrapped with holy marks. He compressed and gathered the power in the field of holy marks on his fists, and burst out unimaginable terrorist power.


    With one blow, the group of demon puppets in front of him broke up.


    He kept moving forward at full speed, but there were many space cracks on the surface of his body, and his talent "eye of space" was fully launched.


    Overhead, under the soles of his feet and around his body, there are all open "space eyes". Although he can no longer exert his "preaching power" for the time being, he is almost invincible under the defense of so many "space eyes". No matter which direction Su Li sneaks from, he needs to encounter his "space eyes" first.


    Now he did not pay attention to these tricks arranged by Su Li, but only wanted to rush out of the area shrouded in smoke.


    With a loud bang, Wei Donglai suddenly hit a heavy wall. The terrorist forces that broke out in the wall rebounded him back.


    The ancient city has appeared silently. The city wall is crisscrossed on all sides in the shadow of smoke. It has long been blocked here.


    Wei Donglai''s eyes were slightly red with blood. Seeing the appearance of the ancient city wall, he could finally fully confirm that all this was really Suli''s masterpiece. He was hiding somewhere in the smoke and manipulating all this.


    He was bounced back by the city wall and was about to fall on the water. As soon as he twisted his body, it was like an invisible force lifting him up.


    On his left, five demon puppets appeared and rushed towards him, on the right were three demon puppets, and in the rear, another three demon puppets appeared and rushed towards him.


    All of a sudden, he fell into the siege of the nine demon puppets, but Wei Dong ignored these approaching demon puppets. The God killing gun appeared on his shoulder, and the white light flashed.


    With a "bang", the God killing gun was launched, and the white shell flew out of the air and blew on the growing wall facing him. At the same moment, the "holy trace field" in his body expanded, and these demon puppets were included in the "holy trace field".


    With the speed and power of these demon puppets, once they are included in his field, there is no hiding place.


    It is impossible for Su Li to sneak into it or cling to the back of a demon puppet and take the opportunity to attack him.


    After all, Wei Donglai has experienced countless life and death expeditions and has rich combat experience. Even if he is used to a comfortable life now, he has always maintained the highest caution from the beginning to now, without any carelessness to relax, and did not give Su Li any chance at all.


    There are "eyes of space" around his body, on his head and under his feet. He doesn''t believe that Su Li still has a way to sneak attack himself in this case.


    With a move of thought, the power in the "holy trace field" broke out and immediately smashed the demon puppets from all around.


    Although Zhushen cannons cannot be fired continuously, and each attack needs to be separated for a period of time, once launched, the power is earth shaking.


    With the deafening explosion, the wall in front of him collapsed, and those demon puppets close to him were smashed at the same moment.


    Among the three evil god puppets behind him, one of them was smashed, and a figure appeared in it. A pair of dragon wings behind him suddenly, whistling, ignored the heavy suppression of Wei Dong''s "holy trace field", and passed through the gap between the two "eyes of space", one on his right hand, The ancient city, about the size of a fist, held in the palm of his hand, fell firmly on Wei Donglai''s back.


    Wei Donglai was preparing to shoot out towards the collapsed city wall. After a sudden feeling, his heart sank. A large amount of flesh and blood burst out in front of his chest, mixed with white broken bones and muddy internal organs.


    Su Li, who had been hiding in the body of the demon puppet, finally took the shot.


    From the beginning to now, he constantly let these demon puppets attack Weidong. Although he knew that these demon puppets were vulnerable and were not Weidong''s opponent at all, he sacrificed so many demon puppets for this moment.


    The purpose is to let Wei Donglai create an illusion in the continuous crushing and destruction of demon puppets. These demon puppets are vulnerable and not enough to threaten him.


    However, Wei Dong is very cautious. He not only has the "eye of space" protection around his body, but also opens the "holy trace field". Every demon puppet close to him will be shrouded in his field. In his field perception, Su Li can''t get in or close to him with the help of the cover of the demon puppet.


    In such a double defense, it''s perfect. Wei Dong never thought that Su Li could sneak in under such circumstances.


    Wei Dong tried his best to figure out, but what he failed to figure out was that Su Li could hide in the demon puppet. Although he incorporated the demon puppet into his field and was wary of Su Li''s sneak attack by sticking to the body or back of these demon puppets, Su Li could hide himself in the demon puppet, and it seemed seamless on the surface, which he could not think of anyway.


    In addition, he did not expect that Su Li could pass through his "eye of space" unimpeded. You should know that there is only one "eye of space" protection around his body. Although there is a gap between each two "eyes of space", a person''s body cannot pass through this gap without being affected by the "eye of space", let alone attack himself.


    Although he knows that Su Li has a special ability and should have a ten second limit like his "preaching power", only in these ten seconds can Su Li exert his strongest power. Moreover, this ability may be somewhat similar to his "preaching power" and not afraid of some attacks.


    But being able to pass through his "eye of space" was completely beyond his imagination.


    After all, although his "preaching power" can be immune to everything, it also needs to be in a static state and integrate with the avenue. In order to do this, what ability can ignore the "eye of space" and directly cross it? It''s hard to imagine.


    In Wei Dongsheng''s shock, Su Li chose to pass through the gap between the two "space eyes" in order to ensure safety. It would be best if his body could pass through without the influence of the "space eye".


    If not, he will immediately hit the ancient city clenched by his right hand through the gap and attack Wei Dongsheng.


    In case, Suli didn''t even dare to use the stone tools, because his body was in the state of "divine power". Maybe he could ignore the "holy trace field" and "space eye" and go straight through, but the stone tools must be affected by the "holy trace field" and "space eye".


    Su Li made great efforts and sacrificed a large number of demon puppets. Finally, he succeeded in beating the ancient city from the back to Zhongwei East. In order to kill the king of the eastern regions and the level 14 border breaker, he used almost all the means he could use.


    After all, there is a ten level gap between the two sides. If they want to face each other, it is difficult for him to kill Wei Donglai.


    The power in the ancient city broke out completely. Wei Dongsheng roared earth shaking in his mouth, his body was immediately pierced, and the terrible blood and broken bones exploded from his chest.


    He crazily used all kinds of healing methods, but he was shocked that all these Healing Crystals and treasures were invalid.


    Su Li successfully launched the mindless realm with all his strength. A magnificent ancient city rose from the bottom of the water and surrounded them.


    Above the ancient city, there were stars shining in the sky. In an instant, the stars fell. This sad scene was like the end of the world.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and the water shook and set off rough waves.


    Wei Dongsheng''s "eye of space" was filled by these falling stars, and then burst into pieces.


    Only Su Li, who swallowed up the energy of a small universe, can be so extravagant that the energy seems endless, so that the energy can directly fill the eye of space and detonate it.


    The "eye of space" was broken. A high tower glittering with golden light was pulled up. Endless golden runes on the surface were suppressed in the air. A golden light rushed into the bullfight and covered Weidong.


    Wei Dong roared. He was really strong. He was knocked through by the ancient city. In an instant, he converged and compressed his "holy trace field", compressed the field that could have covered nearly 100 meters into a small area of his chest, and locked the blown wound.


    I don''t know how many times the holy trace field has been compressed, and its density has reached the level of terror. It really locked the wound, blocked the power of the ancient city and prevented the continued collapse of the body.


    Although the healing treasure could not take effect, he just kept the wound on his chest from spreading by virtue of the holy mark field. On the surface of the wound, there were countless holy marks emerging and interwoven into a network.


    A strange scene appeared. Behind Wei Dong''s chest, there was a transparent hole the size of a football. There was no blood flowing in the hole and it could not be recovered. He was not dead, but launched a counterattack in an instant.


    Ignoring all attacks, the "preaching power" can not be exerted. The holy trace field converges, compresses into the wound, locks the body, and will not continue to collapse. The holy trace eye on the forehead opens in all directions, but the newly cracked space eye appears madly again.


    Although he was shrouded in the golden light of the tower, he wanted to lift the tower again and escape on his own.


    Su Li''s face was solemn, and Wei Dong''s strength made him feel terrible.


    Wei Donglai''s body has been blown out of such a huge transparent hole by himself. He can still fight back so strongly.


    At the moment, he was in an invincible state for 11 seconds. The mindless domain launched with all its strength. The high tower was suppressed, his right hand turned, and the stone tool was taken out by him again.


    Wei Dong seemed to feel the death crisis. He tried his best, but an unprecedented force broke out. The tower was shaking slightly, and there were faint signs of overturning it.


    With a roar, the magic light of the stone tool came out quickly, the Dharma king in his body launched, and all 13 special abilities were integrated into the Dharma king. The dark six pointed star under his feet appeared, the power of the demon world surged up, and rings appeared one after another on his hands.


    "Blood prison Dragon Ring", "Dark Dragon Ring", "abyss side ring", "big ghost and pawn ring"


    All ten monarch rings appeared, and the monarch skills contained in them were launched by Su Li at the same moment.


    "Blood prison dragon roar", "blessing of dark dragon", "thunder magnetic gun", "sword of big ghost pawn", "power of deep evil", "black fire purgatory"


    In an instant, thirteen special abilities, ten monarch skills and the power of the demon world were integrated into the Dharma king one by one, and then integrated with the divine light of stone tools.


    With a bang, it turned into a unique light. The light of various colors fused together to form a chaotic color and turn into an unprecedented chaotic divine light.


    The chaotic light rushed out and swept across Wei Dong''s waist and abdomen.


    Although Wei Donglai tried his best to carry the tower that was constantly pressing down, it seemed that he was going to overturn the tower, but only he knew that he couldn''t.


    Just now the ancient city hit him in the back of his heart. This blow made him hurt too heavily. His body was hit with a huge transparent hole. In the past, this kind of injury was nothing at all. It could be healed with a thought, but the horror of Su Li''s third talent was that the wound made his various healing methods ineffective.


    This is the most deadly.


    The body is broken. Although the wound is locked in the holy scar field, there are no viscera. It is a miracle to be alive. The power cycle in the body is interrupted, and each point of power is used, one point will be lost.


    When this chaotic light swept across, Weidong, who was pressed by gaota Town, watched helplessly, but could not dodge. His power was lost, and even his eye of space could not be used.

 Chapter 739

    With a "bang", the chaotic divine light swept zhongweidong. He gave an earth shaking roar, his body was broken, his limbs were separated from his trunk, and launched the "five crack" talent.


    The chaotic divine light swept the trunk in the five cracks, and Wei Dong''s head and the trunk flew out.


    The separated limbs still want to struggle to escape. With his five split talent, as long as one piece of his body escapes, he can live again.


    The tower was violently suppressed, and the golden light column opened and sucked in all the limbs that wanted to escape.


    Inside the tower, the golden awn rises, and endless runes emerge. Wei Dong''s remaining limbs are completely refined immediately.


    A spiritual source appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead, but he had gathered 90000 spiritual sources needed for promotion. Now more spiritual sources entering his body are directly wasted. His body can fuse the stored spiritual source energy to the limit, and he can''t absorb more before promotion.


    With this spiritual source, a large amount of energy and light surged into Su Li''s chest.


    Some of the equipment and treasures will be damaged under the stone magic light and tower refining. Of course, many will be intact.


    Feel the message in your mind.


    "Zhushen gun, Guangming ¡¤ Guangming giant sword, eye of holy mark, heart of space..."


    All kinds of messages emerge in succession, including the powerful treasure Zhushen gun, the legendary weapon Guangming giant sword, the legendary treasure with the eye of holy mark, and the eye of the second talent space, so it condenses the heart of space. There are three legendary quality equipment, namely Guangming ¡¤ Minghuang shoulder armor, Dragon ¡¤ dragon arm guard and gold ¡¤ gold knee guard.


    As for others, such as blinking crystal, medium seal crystal, and other kinds of crystals, treasures and dragon coins, Su Li did not carefully count them, and immediately opened the mirage to let all the remaining demon puppets enter it.


    Although Wei Donglai was successfully killed in this battle, he also lost nearly 30 demon God puppets, and there are still about 70 ordinary demon God puppets left.


    Then Suli quickly left here.


    Just now he arranged the demon puppet to hide in the water and release the signal crystal. The noise is so loud that it may attract the attention of the fortress or lopo city. Now the most important thing is to leave here first.


    Su Li restrained his breath and left here soon.


    The smog shrouded in this water finally dispersed slowly. Nothing could be seen on the water. Even the broken fragments of those demon puppets sank.


    After a while, a group of people appeared. They were from lopo city.


    This area has passed the defense line of tongtianzhu. Before the defense line, it belongs to the management of seven fortresses. After the defense line, it belongs to the Luopo City area.


    Before, a large number of signal crystals rose into the sky, which was concerned by all parties. Luobo city sent people to investigate and understand. However, after these people came here and saw nothing, they left quickly with full of doubts.


    Su Li stepped on the water all the way. With no thought and domain induction, he avoided all the people who broke the environment outside in advance.


    It was dark and night came quietly. Suli returned to the sporadic buildings in the west of Skeleton Island.


    First check his harvest carefully. He has killed so many people in a row today. His harvest of booty is amazing. The number of dragon coins stored in the Dragon coin crystal alone has reached an amazing number.


    However, the number of dragon coins has reached a certain level, which is a number for him and has no great significance.


    Unless you participate in the auction or enter a gold selling cave like lopo City, the Dragon coin can play a great role.


    But now Su Li doesn''t have such needs for the time being. He is full of thinking about how to become stronger as much as possible.


    It''s not sacred, it''s all vanity.


    Take out the heart of space, which is condensed by Wei Dong''s second talent "eye of space" into pure talent energy. What he likes most in his mindless domain is this energy, which immediately devours and integrates the heart of space and strengthens the mindless domain.


    As for the God killing gun, Su Li fused himself into the body.


    Although it can''t be fired continuously, it needs to restore energy after each launch, but its power is amazing.


    Then he replaced the Dragon ¡¤ scale dragon shoulder armor on the left, the Dragon ¡¤ rock dragon arm guard and the Dragon ¡¤ ChiYan knee guard on the right, and then replaced the legendary Guangming ¡¤ Minghuang shoulder armor, dragon ¡¤ dragon arm guard and gold ¡¤ gold knee guard.


    The attributes of these three legendary quality equipment are amazing, 20 times that of monarch equipment. For example, the attributes of scale dragon shoulder armor are + 1000 strength and + 3000 defense, while the legendary Minghuang shoulder armor can enhance 20000 strength and 60000 defense.


    One of the most amazing changes is the legendary quality of gold knee pads, which can extend the physical fitness for an additional hour.


    With the integration of these three legendary quality equipment, the number of monarch equipment with dragon attribute owned by Su Li decreased to only 15, and the additional power increased from 60% to 40%.


    Each person''s various equipment can only activate the additional effect of one attribute at most.


    He can now choose to activate the equipment effect of dragon attribute or two legendary equipment effects of giant dragon attribute.


    Only two dragon equipment can activate 5% additional effect. Su Li will not choose.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of dragon attribute equipment stored in his mirage. Originally, because he has maintained 60% of the additional effect, he doesn''t need to change it, so he''s too lazy to look it up slowly.


    Now his dragon attribute equipment has been reduced to 15 pieces, so he has to change it.


    Carefully searched the mirage world, found a glove with dragon attribute, and replaced the thundering glove with thunder attribute.


    In addition, he also found several jewelry attribute conversion crystals in his harvest these days and converted his several monarch quality rings into dragon attributes.


    Now, he has 20 pieces of monarch equipment with dragon attribute and five legendary equipment.


    Although there were many other treasures, Su Li despised them and collected them into the mirage world.


    With the replacement of three legendary equipment, Su Li''s strength improved again. After that, he sat cross legged and entered the state of meditation.


    It was completely dark. Su Li experienced repeated wars during the day, especially the successful killing of Wei Dong, and fought against his holy trace field. Su Li had a deeper understanding of the field.


    Wei Dong''s field is very powerful and can cover a distance of nearly 100 meters. Especially later, he locked his body by relying on the field and lost all his internal organs. Instead, ordinary people would have died long ago when they could not be cured, but he is not only alive, but also powerful against the tower.


    It would not be so easy to kill him if he didn''t launch the strongest attack and use the Dharma king to integrate various abilities into the stone tools and turn them into a chaotic divine light attack.


    "I can''t imagine that the divine light had such a change after all the ten types of monarch skills, the power of the demon world and 13 special abilities were integrated into the stone tools."


    In my mind, I feel the holy trace field from Wei Dong. Compared with my own holy field, now the limit is just shrouded in a five meter radius, which is very different.


    "The stronger the field, the wider the scope that can be covered. However, how can I break through the limit of my sacred field and expand the scope that can be reached..."


    "The essence of the so-called field is a small space. If the world we exist is like the sea, this field is actually a small bubble in the sea. The larger the bubble, the greater the seawater pressure we need to bear..."


    Su Li was thinking that he had used to destroy from within the field before. After repeated tempering, each time the field re condenses, it will increase and break through. However, after reaching five meters, it seems that the field has reached a bottleneck. He also tried to use this method before, but he did not break through again.


    Whether he can break through the field is related to breaking the environment. Now he has digested all the power of the spiritual source, and the dragon body of the great heavenly demon has become stronger. However, because he failed to break through the field of five meters, he has been stuck here and can''t break the environment again and be promoted to level 5.


    He finally understood why Mo liudao said he might have no hope of a level 5 destroyer all his life.


    Compared with the previous four times, the difficulty level of this fifth time is more than twice as difficult?


    "If the first time I broke the boundary was to climb a kilometer high mountain, the fifth time I broke the boundary was to climb a mountain of 5000 meters or 10000 meters."


    Su Li said to himself and smiled bitterly. He broke through the situation without any obstacles twice before. Now this fifth level broke the situation, but it also stumped him.


    "It''s so difficult to break the small environment. Isn''t it more difficult to break the big environment after that?"


    Around Su Li''s body, the sacred field within a radius of five meters has been emitting a faint light. In his sea of consciousness, he imagined the heaven and earth as an endless ocean. His sacred field is like a small bubble in the depths of the ocean. The problem now is how to make the bubble bigger.


    "The principle is not complicated. To put it bluntly, it is to make this small bubble stronger and have enough energy. Naturally, it can displace more seawater and become larger. But the question now is, how can my sacred field integrate more energy in the fastest time?"


    In meditation, he launched the third talent. The energy from his head rolled out and soon filled the whole sacred field. With the continuous expansion, he finally exploded the sacred field and turned it into countless fragments.


    Looking at the fragments flying in this field and finally disappearing into the void, Su Li can feel that the wisp of sacred gas contained in this field did not dissipate, but returned to his own body.


    It seems that the core of this field is this sacred gas.


    If he realized something, Su Li moved his mind, entered the invincible state of divine power, and then condensed the broken sacred field again.


    At this moment, his whole body is full of divine power. When he recasts the field in his body, the divine power will naturally be penetrated and integrated into the field.


    The sacred field reappeared and Suli could clearly feel it. Compared with the previous field, this field contained more sacred gas, making the field more solid and stronger.


    With some understanding, Su Li immediately launched the third talent on his head. With the power of this third talent, he smashed the holy field again. In this way, he continuously recast. With the invincible state of 11 seconds, he can make the holy force continuously penetrate into the recast field. With the rich holy gas in the field, the energy and power of the holy field are gradually improving.


    So repeatedly, the invincible state of 11 seconds soon ended, and the divine power disappeared. Su Li stopped the broken field. In just 11 seconds, the limit range of his divine field increased by at least one foot. If it goes on like this, it will soon reach six meters.


    When the divine power is restored, Su Li enters the invincible state for 11 seconds again, continues to break the field and temper repeatedly.


    The divine power is not afraid of consumption. As long as it is not invincible, it can recover naturally.


    Unknowingly, the night passed and it was getting brighter.


    Su Li''s limit range of the sacred realm he now controls has broken through to 6.5 meters. The sacred Qi is much stronger than before, but he is still a level 4 destroyer. This time, the "small destruction" has not been successful.


    However, Su Li is not anxious. He knows that the method he chose is correct. Now he has failed to break the territory successfully, just because his sacred field is still not strong enough and has not met the needs of "small breaking the territory".


    As long as we continue, we will succeed in breaking the environment sooner or later.


    After a night of repeated exercise, even Su Li felt tired. He temporarily stopped the field of continuous exercise, stood up, moved his body, opened the mirage, ate some fruit, took out the smart crystal and contacted Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue learned that Shuilin beast and Ding Longyun have also successfully broken the territory. As a result, there are five people in Shoude City, including Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Miao Miao, including Shuilin beast. These are six.


    Then he told Miao Miao through Jiang shuijue that the matter of Wei Dong''s coming had been solved so that they could bring people to Skeleton Island for promotion and breakthrough.


    As for the consequences of killing Wei Dong, Su Li can''t guess now, so he doesn''t think about it for the time being.


    "Miao Miao, do you know who else is in charge of Wei Dong? Are these five domains under sacred management?"


    With the help of Jiang shuijue''s crystal, Su Li asks Miao Miao.


    Miao Miao said: "Holiness is transcendent and will not interfere in the specific affairs of the family. It is only possible to shake the fundamental of the race. For example, the holy forces of the dark forces will come. The Purple Palace Council should be above the five domains, because I heard my elder at the base headquarters say that the base headquarters is under the control of the Purple Palace Council, as if the Purple Palace Council is the most important member of our family The high authority, but I don''t know whether the five domains are at the same level as the Purple Palace parliament or under the jurisdiction of the Purple Palace Parliament. "


    Su Li chatted with them for a while. Seeing more things, Miao Miao was not clear, so he ended the call. After that, he continued to meditate and strengthen the sacred field.


    The fourth fortress, the investigation team from the headquarters has come here. The whole senior level of the fortress is more or less unclean and becomes panic.


    Banbu is being interrogated and examined by the investigation team.

 Chapter 740

    In the face of the investigation team from the headquarters, banbu, Ruoyun, Zhang Ming and the core members of banbu''s team were reviewed, but a large number of banbu''s problems were found in just one day.


    These questions were collected into materials and reported directly to the leader of the fortress headquarters.


    The headquarters of the fortress is not located in the front line of the eastern region, but in the middle region of the five safest regions. It is very far from the front line of the eastern region, and the straight-line distance is more than thousands of kilometers.


    The first leader of the fortress headquarters is the first fortress master.


    At this moment, I use the communication crystal to listen to the report of the investigation team in detail.


    After that, the first Cypriot Lord used the communication crystal to contact Weidong.


    It is no secret that he and Wei Donglai are comrades in arms who came out of the holy tower together and have a life-long friendship. Therefore, although Bambu is not directly led by Wei Donglai, he is as afraid of Wei Donglai as a tiger.


    With Wei Dong''s relationship with the first Cypriot Lord, it''s too simple to fix his banbu.


    Now a large number of problems have been found in banbu, but these are basically problems in the misappropriation of dragon coins and life style. For the seven fortresses, these problems can be large or small.


    The first Cypriot Lord contacted Wei Donglai to see what Wei Donglai meant.


    After all, this matter involves the death of Wei Dong''s only son, but the murderer is the Luobo building brought by banbu. Anyway, banbu can''t escape the relationship.


    However, banbu has established a lot of military achievements in the fourth fortress for so many years, and has a certain prestige in the fourth fortress. If he doesn''t do it, it will have a bad impact and even affect his reputation. After all, banbu is under his direct control.


    This made the first stronghold leader a little embarrassed. How to deal with banbu should not only satisfy Wei Dong, but also satisfy their comrades in arms. After thinking about it, he decided to contact Wei Dong to see what he meant.


    But I didn''t want to contact. The message I got suggested that the communication crystal from Weidong had been damaged and couldn''t be contacted.


    Communication crystal damaged?


    The first plug shocked the Lord''s heart. How could this happen?


    Did Wei Dong destroy the communication crystal himself? But this possibility is almost minimal. The second possibility is that he suffered an accident, and even the communication crystal was destroyed.


    Thinking of this possibility, the first plug main scalp began to numb.


    This is the leader of the eastern regions. Apart from the Purple Palace Council, there are two departments of the five regions, which can be said to be one of the seven most powerful people except the Purple Palace Council.


    If the leader of the eastern region really encounters an accident, the news will surely shake the whole old Terran.


    Out of caution, the first Cypriot leader immediately contacted the eastern region to determine that all the important figures in the eastern region, led by Wei Donglai, were lost, and the whole eastern region was in chaos. Now they are reporting the situation.


    Wei Donglai, Dongfang and the other four blue robed people killed by Su Li are all important figures in the eastern region. Now all six people are missing. It is suspected that all of them have encountered accidents. How dare the eastern region not pay attention to this matter? After losing contact at 24:00, according to the regulations, it was finally reported to the Purple Palace Parliament.


    In the vast purple air, there stands a magnificent building. In the purple air, this building is looming, especially like the land of immortals.


    In one of the wide halls, a handsome man sat high above.


    The man, dressed in a gorgeous purple robe, placed a purple crown inlaid with a gem on the long table in front of him.


    He looked a little worried. In front of him, there were several giant purple crystals suspended. He was sensing these purple crystals and looked very busy.


    Beside him stood two rows of men and women, each holding a purple crystal in his hands.


    "Lord bages of the western regions applied for 50 million dragon coins for the statue to repair antler." a man standing on the left read the message of the purple crystal in his hand and reported to the handsome man in the purple robe sitting in the center.


    "Mingtang of the base headquarters is about to reach the age of 200. According to the regulations, it is time to retire to the second line. Today, it is necessary to discuss the replacement candidates. There are three candidate lists in the base headquarters." another woman wearing glasses and looking full of artistic temperament is reporting.


    The handsome man tapped his finger and said, "reply to bages in the western regions. It''s urgent to repair the statue. We''ll solve half of the capital, and let them find their own way in the western regions."


    "For the candidates to succeed Mingtang, the information of the three candidate lists shall be submitted to the parliamentary group for discussion first. It''s not urgent. Let''s put it first."


    "The forgetting Terran proposes to set up five new Holy Lands in the southern region. In exchange, we can add bases in the outer region. The undead Terran hopes to jointly develop the glacier sea in the northern region. According to the latest report from the northern region, the undead Terran has a team of 1000 people, which has entered the glacier sea and has had several minor friction with the northern region. In another fierce conflict, three of us died People, five undead people died. "


    The men around reported various affairs one after another, most of which involved all kinds of ethnic groups, as well as five regions and two headquarters.


    The handsome man in purple robe looked more and more ugly when he heard the news of forgetting Terrans and undead Terrans.


    "The proposal of forgetting the Terran can be discussed in the parliament tomorrow. As for the northern region, tell them to exercise restraint as much as possible and do not trigger large-scale conflict, but there is no need to be too weak. We will never be the party who starts first, but if the other party starts, you are welcome."


    The handsome man in purple robe was dealing with various affairs one after another. The woman wearing glasses said, "the eastern region reported that the leader Wei Donglai and the deputy leader Dongfang had lost contact for more than 24 hours."


    "Hmm?" the handsome man in purple robe had been looking at the purple crystal in front of him. Hearing the report, he frowned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    The glasses woman reached out and looked through the crystal in front of her. She quickly said: "Weidong''s son was killed in the attack on Luobo city. Weidong''s son and Dongfang rushed to Luobo city to investigate the situation. Now they suddenly lost contact. At present, the loss time has exceeded 24 hours. As a rule, they must report to the Purple Palace Council..."


    "Unexpectedly, there''s this..." the handsome man in purple robe paused slightly, and then said: "transfer it to Ling Xiu and let him be responsible for checking it."


    The woman with glasses gave a sound, reached out and touched the purple crystal in front of her, and transferred the news to others through the purple crystal.


    Other men and women around are still reporting all kinds of situations.


    About half an hour later, a silver haired man in a purple robe and a group of purple armored Knights left the magnificent building in the purple atmosphere.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li opened up the sacred field. Now the limit range of his field has increased to seven meters, but he still failed to break the territory for the fifth time.


    It was already noon. At this time, he received a message from Jiang shuijue, telling him that a group of them had arrived at Skeleton Island.


    In addition to Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Miao Miao and Shuilin beast, there are seven other people: Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Ge an, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi.


    They will lead seven people to hunt the skeleton king and seek promotion.


    It took only one day. When it was late at night, Gao Shengyi and the seven Ding brothers and sisters all succeeded in harvesting enough spiritual resources. According to the regulations, all of them had one day to feel about themselves and break the environment.


    If you feel nothing about the broken environment in one day, you will take the broken environment fruit to break through.


    When they came to the scattered buildings in the west of Skeleton Island, they knew that Suli had been meditating and sitting here all the time.


    At the moment, Su Li''s field growth has reached eight meters.


    In the continuous breaking and recasting, the holy gas integrated in the sacred field is not the previous one, but a lot richer. The power of this field has been enhanced at least several times.


    However, it still failed to break the environment.


    The difficulty of this small broken environment is far beyond Su Li''s imagination.


    Seeing the crowd again, the water Lin beast attracted his most attention.


    The changes of water Lin beast are amazing.


    After breaking the boundary, it is no longer in a larval state, but has become a real mature period. Moreover, its name has changed from a water unicorn to a water unicorn. It weighs more than 1000 kilograms. It is powerful and majestic, just like a holy beast in myth.


    Su Li was filled with emotion and thought of witnessing the battle between Shui Qilin and the Lord of the end in Nanjiang city that day.


    Now I know that the water unicorn is a mature beast after breaking the territory. If I want to come to the end, it must be the existence of breaking the territory. I just don''t understand why it appeared there that day.


    Now the water Unicorn has finally successfully evolved into a water unicorn, reproducing its mother''s divine posture.


    Water Qilin sees Su Li and feels very excited.


    Its feeling is the most powerful among all people. Of course, it can feel the power of Su Li now.


    Now the water Kirin has awakened the real power of the Kirin. Although it is at the same level as the destroyer level, I''m afraid that the general destroyers may not be its opponent if they work together.


    Seven people, including Ding''s sister and brother, gathered together to understand the way to break the territory.


    Su Li has gained a lot of equipment these days and gave each of them a necklace.


    This necklace is the most difficult to find among all the equipment, but it is not a rare thing for today''s Suli.


    With the necklace, everyone has a small portable space, which can be used to store all kinds of items.


    Originally, he was going to take out the legendary weapons, death scepter and bright giant sword, as well as the legendary treasures to them, but he thought that several talents from Weidong had just been killed by himself. At present, the consequences are not clear, so it is not easy to give them for the time being, otherwise they will be implicated if they are inadvertently found.


    At the end of the night, a new day began. Su Li asked Xu Xuehui to take Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others to Skeleton Island to hunt the beast king and continue to break through.


    Except Xu Xuehui, who is a second-class border breaker, the others are only first-class. The day before, they were all helping Ding''s sister and brother and Zhang Haohao''s seven people. They didn''t harvest Lingyuan. Now the seven Ding''s sister and brother are close to the border. They should go hunting the beast king and continue to break the border.


    As for the seven Ding brothers and sisters, after one night, they had nothing to gain from breaking the environment. Su Li took out the broken environment fruit and ate one for each person, of which the Ding brothers and sisters directly ate two.


    Because they are actually two people, everything is double.


    After eating the broken environment fruit, the seven of them will succeed in breaking the environment and become broken environment people in the next two or three days.


    Su Li asked them to return to Shoude city and allowed each of them to choose another suitable candidate. After the seven of them successfully broke the border, they each brought a new person to help the new person break through the border.


    Su Li decided to use this method to cultivate a group of people who are loyal to his environment.


    After the Ding brothers and sisters left, Su Li stayed alone in the building and entered meditation again to continue to strengthen the sacred field.


    At the moment, the investigation team of the Purple Palace parliament has been welcomed in lopo city.


    The investigation team headed by a man with purple robes and silver hair went to the eastern region for the first time. After hearing the detailed information about Wei Donglai''s loss of contact, they came to lopo city from the eastern region.


    The whole city of lopo is like a great enemy, loose outside and tight inside. The whole city is shrouded in a repressive and killing atmosphere.


    All kinds of entertainment projects have been temporarily suspended, at least these days, the investigation team of Zigong has closed down.


    Purple Palace, where is that? That is the highest authority of the whole old Terran, directly responsible for the holy.


    The holy detached, simply does not specifically intervene in the affairs of the old Terrans, and does not care about power. It can be said that the Purple Palace parliament is the highest power center.


    The investigation team from Purple Palace came to lopo city. What a major event?


    The Lord of Lop Nur sighed his bad luck. He was about to retire, and he even met these things.


    First, Wei Donglai from the eastern regions, and now even the Purple Palace Council is alarmed. This matter is getting worse and worse.


    The news that Wei Dong''s party lost contact and was suspected of being killed has now been completely spread. Many people have heard about it, not only in major cities and seven fortresses.


    All who heard the news were shocked and inexplicable.


    Wei Donglai is the king of the eastern regions. He was a strong man who broke the territory many years ago. Who can kill him?


    Now seeing the investigation team of Purple Palace coming down, they confirmed more and more that it was true.


    Only the death of a domain Lord like Wei Donglai can disturb the Purple Palace.


    The Purple Palace investigation team headed by the man in purple robe and silver hair stayed in lopo city for about a day. The next day, they left lopo city and came to the fourth fortress.


    In just two days, banbu seemed to be more than ten years old. At the moment, he sat on a stool with his hands on his knees, telling in detail what happened in lopo building, and Wei Dong came to the fortress to ask about everything that happened.


    In front of him sat a man with purple robes and silver hair.


    This man can''t see his age. His face looks very young, but there is a kind of vicissitudes in his eyes, which makes people feel that his age should not be young.


    He has long silver hair and a purple robe, which is very eye-catching.


    On both sides of him stood several purple armor knights, whose whole bodies were shrouded in purple armor. No one could see what level they were, but there was a smell of terror in each set of purple armor.

 Chapter 741

    After banbu came to see Wei Dong, he told the conversation between the two sides, but he disappeared about what he thought Su Li and Xu Xuehui were the descendants of Yongsheng.


    The high level of the Purple Palace Council can communicate directly with the holy. Where does he dare to involve Yongsheng again? The people below dare to talk about the holy at will. He can''t eat all this.


    In front of Wei Dong, he dared to say that he even thought of using Yongsheng to make him afraid, but in front of the people of the Purple Palace Council, he dared not mention it with ten more courage.


    Banbu only talked about Wei Dong coming to find himself and asking about Su Li.


    Now he also heard some rumors. It is said that Wei Dong lost contact and was suspected of an accident. Su Li was the first thing he thought of.


    Su Li''s strength before did make him feel terrible. He killed two level-9 border breakers in a flash. Originally, he thought Su Li was a Level-10 border breaker who had just broken the border, but now, Su Li never said he was only a Level-10 border breaker.


    Can it be said that Su Li''s real strength is even stronger than Wei Dong''s?


    Did he really kill Wei Dong?


    Thinking of this possibility, banbu''s heart was pounding, but he didn''t dare to say his guess, but honestly said what others asked him.


    Listening to banbu finish, the purple robed and silver haired man''s face showed a color of meditation.


    He came here to investigate the loss of contact between the leader and deputy leader of the eastern region.


    After listening to Bambu, Weidong came to ask about Su Li. He already knew that nine times out of ten, Weidong would go to find Su Li for revenge, and then lost contact. Can it be said that the people from Weidong were killed by Su Li?


    But, this Suli, but who is sacred?


    Wei Donglai is a level 14 destroyer. If he can kill him, he is at least a level 14 destroyer. However, in the old Terrans, as long as the great destruction is successful, the list of personnel will be reported to the Purple Palace Council. He is an important figure in the family.


    But he was sure that there was no one named Su Li on the list.


    "It''s really strange..."


    The interest of the purple robed and silver haired man is no longer how Wei Donglai lost contact, but transferred to the man named Su Li.


    "You said you were not familiar with this Suli. You first saw him during the dark riot?"


    "Yes, I had never seen him before. At that time, according to his performance in the dark riot, I thought he was a level 9 destroyer. This time, he came to the fortress to practice in anonymity. He wanted to break through the great destruction. In addition, he was accompanied by a 13-year-old girl. Although she was young, she was already a destroyer and still hid her occupation, so I decided what he was A very low-key big man. "


    Banbu said this and smiled bitterly. Now he knew that he was basically finished. He would not die, but his power and status would no longer exist.


    The position of the seventh leader of the fortress can''t be maintained. The best result is to arrange a casual job for him. As for the worst result, it''s hard to say. It''s very likely to be demoted to such a bitter and cold place outside the territory, and the day will be hard.


    After all, I''m a level 9 destroyer. The senior management won''t really kill a level 9 destroyer. However, for some people who have committed serious crimes, it''s said to be guilty and meritorious to send them abroad. But when they actually go there, their life is basically over and it''s hard to come back alive.


    However, banbu was relieved that Wei Dong might encounter unexpected problems.


    If Wei Dong comes to live, because of the pain of losing his son, he is likely to anger himself. If he really dies, with his contribution to the fortress over the years, although there are some economic problems, the fortress headquarters should be open about how to deal with himself. It may be to pick it up and put it down gently.


    "A suspected level-9 border breaker suddenly appeared, and... Killed two level-9 border breakers in luopolou. Now, it''s more suspected to kill Wei Donglai..."


    The man with purple robes and silver hair, whispering to himself, slowly stood up and walked slowly in the hall.


    Now, his interest is completely attracted by Su Li.


    "Are you sure that Su Li is a level 9 border breaker?" the silver haired man suddenly asked banbu again.


    Banbu thought for a moment and then said, "the first time I saw him, because the strength he showed seemed to be similar to ours. It should be level 9. However, the next day I saw him again in Iceland. It was suspected that he had broken the territory successfully. It was possible to reach level 10. Of course, because he blocked the information, I couldn''t see his information, so all this was just speculation and not sure."


    The man with purple robe and silver hair nodded slightly and said, "go down."


    He said to banbu and told a purple armored knight, "don''t embarrass him. Maybe I need to ask him what I think."


    "Yes." two purple armored Knights escorted banbu away.


    The escort is actually an escort. Now banbu has lost his freedom for the time being, but banbu feels that there seems to be a turn for the better. At least the purple robed and silver haired man seems to have a good attitude towards himself and tells these people not to embarrass themselves.


    Does this represent a signal?


    "Does it have anything to do with Su Li? It can be seen that he is very interested in Su Li." ban Bu''s heart can''t help banging.


    In principle, they came for the loss of contact with Wei Dong, and should focus on the investigation and search for Wei Dong. However, it seems that they have no action in this regard at all, but pay special attention to Su Li.


    Watching banbu leave, the purple robed and silver haired man pondered again and waved the purple armor Knights down. Only himself was left in the room before taking out the communication crystal. Soon, a man''s voice came from the water, which was the voice of the handsome man in purple robe.


    "Ling Xiu, there''s a clue about Wei Dong''s loss of contact?"


    Although the other party couldn''t see his current situation here, the purple robed and silver haired man Ling Xiu still showed a respectful look and said, "Lord Wensheng, my subordinates have found a very interesting thing. Maybe adults will be interested, so I''ll report it to you immediately."


    "Oh?" Wen Sheng''s voice was slightly surprised.


    There are too few facts that can interest him. Even if Ling Xiu finds out the cause of Wei Dong''s death, no matter what the reason is, he will only feel annoyed, not interested.


    However, he knew that Ling Xiu knew himself very well. Since he would say so, it must be very special. He was patient and said, "tell me, what can interest me?"


    "I found a very interesting person, which may have a direct relationship with the loss of contact of Weidong''s people. According to the situation I have at present, nine times out of ten, Weidong died in the hands of this person."


    Listening to Ling Xiu''s report, Wen Sheng frowned slightly and said, "who is so bold to kill a domain master of eastern regions without authorization." he was a little unhappy that Ling Xiu called the murderer who killed the domain master of eastern regions interesting.


    Ling Xiu stopped playing tricks and explained: "according to my preliminary information, this man''s name is Su Li. He has just broken the territory, that is to say, he is a level 10 destroyer."


    "What?" the voice of Wensheng suddenly came from the communication crystal. The voice became urgent.


    Ling Xiu smiled and thought that he had guessed right. Lord Wensheng was interested in it.


    "Ling Xiu, are you sure?" Wen Sheng quickly calmed down from his recent gaffe.


    Ling xiudao: "According to my preliminary understanding, when Su Li was noticed, it was a dark riot four days ago. At that time, he appeared in the fourth fortress and bravely hunted and killed dark monsters. At that time, his strength was indeed the level of a level 9 destroyer. However, because he had the ability of information shielding, outsiders could not see his data, so he could only play it according to him Strength to guess. "


    "Go on." Wen Sheng''s voice became more dignified than ever. Obviously, this matter has completely aroused his interest.


    "There is a leader in the fourth fortress, named Bambu. He went out for inspection on the second day of the dark riot, that is, three days ago. He accidentally met this Suli again. According to his dictation, he witnessed the process of Suli''s successful destruction. He should not dare to lie. Then we may be sure that this Suli was a level 10 destroyer three days ago."


    "Then two days ago, Bambu invited Su Li to lopo city. In lopo City, he met Wei Dong''s son and Mo Guihang, the leader of the third fortress. There was a conflict between the two sides. Su Li instantly killed two level 9 border breakers. Wei Dong''s son was killed at that time, which led Wei Dong to lopo city to find Su Li After avenging his son, Wei Dong came to lose contact and was suspected of being killed. "


    Ling Xiu continued: "according to this timeline, it is very likely that Wei Dong''s party was killed by Su Li. At that time, Wei Dong was accompanied by Dongfang, the Deputy domain master of the eastern region, and four level-9 border breakers. All six of them lost contact."


    Wen Sheng''s voice came out of the communication crystal and murmured, "according to this timeline, this Suli may be a level 10 destroyer, of course, or a level 11 destroyer. In such a short time, he will be promoted one level at most."


    Ling xiudao: "yes, we can assume that he is a level 11 destroyer, while Wei Donglai is a level 14 destroyer. There is a difference of three levels between the two sides."


    At the moment, in the large buildings shrouded in purple, in a main hall, Wen Sheng, dressed in purple robes and with a handsome face, was sitting on it. On both sides of him, there were still some men and women who were reporting all kinds of situations, but at the moment, they all stopped and silently looked at Wen Sheng in front of him and found that he could not hide the vibration on his face.


    Suddenly, he gasped violently, his face turned pale and his chest fluctuated, which seemed very hard.


    The woman who looked very artistic with glasses was busy coming forward and taking out a white pill.


    The pill is very magical. There is a faint aura on the surface. The aura is illusory and vaguely looks like a white and fat baby.


    She served Wensheng, took the white pill, and then gently stroked his violently undulating chest.


    Ling Xiu heard the voice of Wensheng from the communication crystal. Listening to the violent gasp, he stopped talking immediately. His face showed a worried look. He couldn''t help holding his hands gently into a fist. At the moment, he understood that Wensheng must be in pain. He wanted to replace him with his own body.


    Wen Sheng took the pill, slowly recovered, and then gently waved to let those men and women go down first. All the more important things reported to him first were pressed first.


    Only the woman with glasses stayed. She was worried that in case of another attack of Wensheng, she could wait for him to take medicine at any time.


    When all these people went down, Wen Sheng gave a long sigh and said, "what kind of combat power is this Weidong coming?"


    Ling Xiu heard the voice of Wensheng again. He put his heart down and said respectfully, "I checked that when Wei Dong came out of the sacred tower, he was a superior medium-level high-level combat power. However, he has been comfortable for a long time these years. He is afraid that the combat power will decline. Of course, if it decreases again, there must be a superior medium-level combat power."


    Wen Sheng murmured: "just think he is a super intermediate of level 14. A level 11 destroyer wants to kill him... At least have... Super peak..."


    When he said the last four words, he and Ling Xiu, through the communication crystal, all heard each other take a deep breath.


    Super peak combat power, what does that mean?


    While waiting on the woman, she couldn''t help pushing the glasses on the bridge of her nose. Of course, she also understood what this meant.


    "If you are superior to the top, you may become a saint. If you are superior to the top, you may become a God..." in Ling Xiu''s voice, you can''t hide your excitement and said: "my lord... We may... Have an incredible discovery..."


    The old Terran is a big family with a long history. It has gradually declined over the years, and even the lvlinbu family wants to replace them. In the final analysis, the old God is decadent, and the new God has not come out.


    Now there is a possibility of becoming a God. Wen Sheng and Ling Xiu are shocked by the news.


    Compared with this matter, Wei Dong''s present situation has suddenly become a trivial matter.


    "Ling Xiu, are we excited too early?" Wen Sheng gasped and said: "Now all this is just speculation. We must first find this Su Li, see his information and make sure that he is indeed a level 11 destroyer. If he is actually a level 13, level 14 or even higher destroyer, it will be nothing strange. At that time, I''m afraid it will be empty and happy."


    Ling xiudao: "don''t worry, sir. Next, I will find a way to find this Su Li and find out his real level."


    Wen Sheng gently let out a sigh, lowered his voice and said, "don''t make a statement about this matter until the final result is out. You still do everything possible to find out everything about this Suli under the guise of investigating the loss of contact from Weidong. I need to know everything about him."

 Chapter 742

    When he said this, he took another look at the glasses woman around him and added, "remember, don''t mention it to anyone."


    The glasses woman was busy nodding respectfully and said, "I see, sir."


    Wen Sheng trusted this woman very much, otherwise it would be impossible for her to stay. I just told them that it was too important for them.


    "Ling Xiu, remember, if you find the results, don''t say anything and report directly to me." after Wen Sheng told me again, the two sides interrupted the call.


    Put down the communication crystal, a slight blush floated on the very handsome face of Wensheng.


    "Should this matter... Be reported to the Holy One..."


    Wen Sheng hesitated, then shook his head. He felt that what Ling Xiu said was all speculation. There was no need to report to the saint for the time being.


    Where did he know that if he reported to the saint, the saint would know who he was as soon as he heard Suli''s name.


    At the end of the forgotten war that day, the white robed woman of the saint personally took the golden chariot to the south base to meet the newcomers. Among the three newcomers who got on the golden chariot, in addition to Li qiuxue and Luo zhanjian, the third newcomer was Su Li.


    But later, she was attacked by a strange god. The white robed woman always thought that the three newcomers were dead.


    But for the names of the three newcomers, she always remembers that if she gets a report from Wen Sheng and hears Su Li''s name, she''s afraid she''ll jump up.


    Unfortunately, Wensheng was in careful consideration and failed to confirm everything. Finally, he decided not to report.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the day was over again.


    The limit of the sacred field controlled by Suli has reached nine meters.


    It has been two days in a row. Although he has not broken the boundary yet, he has a feeling that he should be fast from the success of breaking the boundary for the fifth time.


    "Not surprisingly, if the range of the sacred field reaches 10 meters, you should be able to break the territory successfully. The field from Nawei East can reach nearly 100 meters, which means that if you want to successfully break through level 14, you only need to reach nearly 100 meters..."


    His sacred field has broken through from five meters two days ago to nine meters at one stroke. The sacred Qi in it is at least several times stronger than before, and its effect and power have been improved several times.


    Su Li has a feeling that if he succeeds in breaking the territory for the fifth time, his strength will get an amazing change.


    Perhaps, once he succeeds in breaking the border for the fifth time, he will no longer need to use all his means to fight Weidong.


    Although he killed Wei Dong before, Su Li knows that his strength is still a little behind him. He can win for many reasons. It doesn''t mean that his real strength is really stronger than Wei Dong.


    After a while, Jiang shuijue and others left Skeleton Island and came to him. They fought on Skeleton Island all day. They were tired and returned to this sporadic building to rest in the evening.


    After hunting and killing monsters on Skeleton Island for a day, everyone has harvested a lot of spiritual resources. Although no one can be promoted for the time being, according to today''s progress, they can basically harvest the spiritual resources they need by hunting for another day tomorrow.


    That night, everyone was resting. Su Li still crossed his knees and meditated repeatedly to break the field and integrate the divine power. As the field became stronger and stronger, his power to break the field became stronger and stronger.


    Finally, when it was about to dawn, there was another loud bang. The sacred field was shattered, but Su Li felt a shock. The re emergence of the sacred field finally reached a range of ten meters. It was like an amazing transformation in his body.


    The dragon body of the great devil has long been fully integrated with 90000 Lingyuan. Although it has made some progress, the range of this improvement is not large. Now zuri understands that it seems that the dragon body of the great devil has integrated 90000 Lingyuan, but it is like a person who swallows food into his stomach, but the food is not really digested and absorbed by the body and is still stored in his stomach.


    Until now, with the sudden shock in his body and the continuous ringing of messages in his mind, his great heavenly demon dragon body began to completely and perfectly integrate the 90000 Lingyuan, resulting in amazing changes.


    The bones of his body were making a crisp sound like exploding beans. His big demon dragon body finally grew strong again and reached four meters high.


    As the body of the great demon dragon grew to four meters, messages appeared in Su Li''s mind, reminding him that he had been successfully promoted to level 5 divine destroyer, and the number of spiritual sources needed to be promoted increased to 100000.


    Two basic strengthening, the first strengthening, strengthened yongdan type I to yongdan type II. Now his viscera and six viscera have basically evolved to type II. After the second strengthening, Suli chose to strengthen the bone.


    Steel type III was strengthened to steel type IV.


    He decided to strengthen the steel bone all the way to the limit of ten times before a better strengthening part was found.


    Compared with the strength that the five zang organs need to bear, the strength that the bones of the whole body need to bear naturally far exceeds that of the internal organs.


    Although he refined the holy bone of the heavenly devil into the body of the great heavenly devil dragon, the endurance of his bones is strong enough, but with the more and more powerful energy he holds, now the muscles have been fully strengthened ten times, so Su Li decided to strengthen the bones ten times, just matching the muscles.


    This time, it took him three days to break the environment. When Su Li stood up, he only felt as light as a swallow, and his energy flowed like a gurgle. There was an unspeakable wonderful feeling.


    Compared with the previous four times, this fifth time gave Su Li a new feeling.


    Although he didn''t rest for three days, Su Li''s mental state was unprecedented. Jiang shuijue and others had a good rest and continued to go to Skeleton Island to hunt skeleton king and obtain the source of spirit.


    Because Skeleton Island is located in a remote place, few other border breakers come here. In addition, it is close to Jiangdong province. Now it has almost become their private activity area.


    Miao Miao also made up her mind and followed Jiang shuijue and Su Li. Of course, occasionally she also wanted to go back to the third fortress to inquire about the news and see what the situation was now, but she didn''t dare to go back for the time being.


    Suli contacted Mo liudao with communication crystal and asked about the current situation of the fourth fortress.


    Through Mo liudao, Su Li knew that banbu was temporarily controlled. The investigation team of the Purple Palace Parliament was currently in the fourth fortress. The news of the loss of six people from Weidong spread.


    However, the news about Su Li was blocked, so Mo liudao didn''t know it was related to Su Li, otherwise he had to be scared to death.


    For Su Li''s crimes in lopo tower, it was basically posted in lopo city. Although Ling Xiu had tried to block it, it was only a matter of time before the news spread in the seven fortresses.


    At this point, even if Ling Xiu is in a high position and power, he has no choice.


    Su Li learned that the investigation team of the Purple Palace Parliament had come to the fourth fortress and understood that he could not go to the fourth fortress for the time being.


    "These people should have come for Wei Dong''s loss of contact, but Wei Dong''s body has been completely refined by Wu Nianxiang domain, and there are no bones. It is impossible to find his body, so they can only say that he has lost contact, but they can''t say for sure that he is dead..."


    Su Li is pondering that it is true that he killed Wei Dong''s son. Wei Dong came to the fourth fortress to avenge his son. Now he has lost contact. The first suspect must be himself.


    "It''s strange. In principle, they should want me. Unexpectedly, Mo liudao didn''t know that these things were related to me. What medicine is sold in the gourd by the investigation team of the Purple Palace Council?"


    Wei Dong wanted to avenge his son. He brought someone to kill himself without saying anything. Su Li could understand, but now the Purple Palace parliament sent an investigation team, which is business. They can never act privately for someone to avenge. According to reason, since they are seriously suspected, Moreover, the evidence is conclusive. He killed Wei Dong''s son and Mo Guihang, the leader of the third fortress. The leader must arrest himself.


    But now, there seems to be no movement, which is abnormal.


    "Are these people not making a big fuss, but looking for it in private? If these people also have the ability of ''inviting spirits'', I have nowhere to hide and will be found wherever I escape. On the contrary, if I don''t have such ability, I have a third talent to completely isolate my breath. As long as I don''t show up, they should not find me for the time being..."


    Suli pondered and couldn''t guess what the Purple Palace parliament investigation team thought.


    These two days, I hid in the sporadic buildings beside the Skeleton Island to meditate and understand, and no one came to find me. From this point of view, there should be no talent like "please spirit". At least at present, I can''t find my whereabouts, otherwise I should have found myself in two days.


    "It seems that I am safe at present. I just need to hide myself as much as possible."


    "I just don''t know if the investigation team from Purple Palace will find Xuehui and Miao Miao in trouble. After all, they have also appeared in Luobo building. Although they didn''t kill, they are always involved. Once they are found, some interrogation must be indispensable."


    Jiang shuijue and others continued to go to Skeleton Island for hunting, while Su Li still stayed in this sporadic building and did not leave for the time being. He looked at Skeleton Island from a distance through the facing window and showed a pensive look.


    He is not worried about himself now, but about Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao.


    I''m really forced to escape from the area ruled by the old Terrans, but I can''t take them with me.


    At this moment, Su Li suddenly turned his head if he felt something.


    In the wall behind him, I don''t know when, a circular hole about the size of a football appeared silently. At the moment, in this hole, a face is showing and silently staring at himself from behind.


    Suddenly, stronger than Su Li, he was also startled into a cold sweat, jumped up in an instant, smashed the roof above and rushed out.


    Above the head, energy rolls and falls to protect the body.


    When he fell on the newly broken roof, he saw that the man who had just peeped at himself had appeared on the roof silently, only ten meters away from himself.


    Su Li''s face showed a very dignified look.


    He peeped at himself so quietly that he didn''t even notice a hole dug in the wall. Now he quietly appeared on the roof. He still didn''t notice how the other party acted.


    This alone can be sure that the other party is far stronger than himself.


    The third eye has been launched. Unfortunately, we can''t peep into any information of the other party.


    This is a man with purple robes and silver hair.


    His face is very young, but his eyes are unfathomable, with a trace of vicissitudes. From this point of view, he is not young.


    "Who are you?" Su Li tightened up and was ready to enter the invincible state for 11 seconds. He understood that the silver haired man in front of him was terrible, far more terrible than Wei Dong, a level 14 border breaker.


    "Su Li." the silver haired man did not start, but looked at him silently.


    At the moment, Su Li was shrouded and isolated by the third talent. Although the silver haired man showed his powerful peeping ability, he could not capture any information about him, which made him frown slightly.


    Such a powerful shielding ability was somewhat beyond his expectation.


    Hearing the other party call out his name, and then seeing that he was wearing a purple robe, if zuri realized something, he said, "Purple Palace Council?"


    "Yes, my name is Ling Xiu." Ling Xiu nodded slightly. Seeing that he couldn''t see any information about Su Li, he put away his peeping ability and showed an interesting look on his face.


    "How did you find me?" Su Li thought his third talent was so powerful that he could shield the isolated breath. Even the holy one could escape, but he didn''t want to be hit twice in a row. First, he was found by the East with "please spirit". Today, Ling Xiu appeared silently. At that time, he was going to attack himself suddenly, for fear of unimaginable consequences.


    "I just came out for a stroll. With my intuition, I came here unconsciously, and then I met you..."


    Ling Xiu smiled and said, "do you believe it?"


    Su Li frowned. Originally, he thought the people of the Purple Palace council would catch him immediately if they found themselves. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiu was a little strange. It seemed that he only came to chat with himself. Besides him, he didn''t feel a second person in this area.


    It seems that there is only one person on the other side.


    Su Li took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. Since the other party was only one person, he was defeated, but if he wanted to escape, he was still sure.


    "What do you want?" Su Li stared at Ling Xiu, because he couldn''t capture his information, didn''t know the other party''s level, and didn''t know what ability he had. His heart was full of fear, and the secret killing gun was already ready.


    "Don''t be nervous..." Ling Xiu suddenly waved his hand and looked a little dignified on his face. "I came to you just to determine whether you are a level 11 destroyer."


    "What?" Su Li was stunned.


    Ling Xiu never thought that Su Li would be an environment breaker below level 11. In his concept, an environment breaker below level 11 could not kill Wei Dong of level 14.


    So what he needs to determine now is whether Su Li is a level 11 destroyer. This is too important for him.

 Chapter 743

    Su Li was confused by Lingxiu''s sudden question.


    How could this person from the Purple Palace Council ask if he is a level 11 destroyer?


    Does this mean anything special?


    Su Li''s brain immediately began to think quickly.


    Ling Xiu saw that Su Li just frowned slightly and didn''t answer. He was a little clear. He was probably asked by himself. After all, who suddenly asked someone else''s level as soon as he came up.


    Ling Xiu has a very powerful peeping ability, called the "eye of insight". He is not as good as him in terms of pure peeping ability.


    Therefore, although he knew that Su Li had the ability to block information before, with his "insight eye" peeping ability, no matter how strong the shielding ability is, he has nothing to hide in front of him. If he can''t see through Su Li, no one in the whole Purple Palace Council has the ability to see Su Li''s information.


    But he never expected that Su Li''s shielding ability was so strong that even his "eye of insight" was invalid. However, the more so, the more it represented the extraordinary place of Su Li in front of him, and his heart became more and more happy.


    He believes that the more outstanding talents are, the more extraordinary they are. In this way, they can surpass the mundane and become sacred.


    Now he just wanted to find out whether Su Li was a level 11 destroyer. His hands were shaking slightly under the excitement.


    This made him smile bitterly, thinking that he would not be so nervous even in the face of holiness. Now he would be nervous in the face of a little younger generation whose strength is far inferior to his own, and his hands are trembling slightly.


    "I mean no harm."


    Ling Xiu saw Su Li frown and didn''t speak. He understood that he had to dispel his doubts first and explained: "I''m from Wensheng, who represents the Purple Palace Council. Wensheng is very interested in you, so let me know your situation."


    "Who is Wensheng? Why are you interested in me?" Su Li looked at Ling Xiu in front of him, showing a cautious look. His brain strengthened ten times was like a sophisticated supercomputer running at high speed.


    The investigation team of the Purple Palace parliament will come to the fourth fortress. It must be because Wei Dong came and lost contact. From various signs, it is not difficult to conclude that Wei Dong was killed by himself.


    But the problem now is that, according to reason, Ling Xiu should catch him or even kill him on the spot. But why does he seem to have a good attitude and even take the initiative to ask his current level, and the content of his question is very strange.


    Normally, even if you want to know how many levels you have, you should directly ask him how many levels he is now. How can you ask if he is a level 11 destroyer?


    Su Li thought a lot in a moment.


    According to Ling Xiu''s performance just now, his strength is absolutely terrible and may be far above himself. He asked about his level. Naturally, he couldn''t ask because he was afraid of his strength. Then, he said to understand his situation on behalf of Wensheng. This sentence should be credible.


    Because if he wants to arrest or deal with himself, he can do it directly. He doesn''t need to waste so much words at all.


    Ling Xiu asked if he was a level 11 destroyer. Does this mean that level 11 Destroyers have a special meaning to them?


    Su Li immediately thought that Wei Dong was a level 14 destroyer, so he speculated that there was no special meaning for a level 11 destroyer to kill a level 14 destroyer?


    According to the information he had seen before, Wei Donglai is a level 14 super combat power. If he is a level 11 border breaker and can kill a level 14 super combat power, what does that mean?


    With countless thoughts intertwined in his mind, vaguely, he caught something.


    Ling Xiu didn''t want Su Li to analyze so much in such a short time, but patiently explained: "Lord Wensheng is the first leader of the Purple Palace Council. He is directly responsible for the holy. Let''s say that the whole old Terran, in addition to the transcendent holy, is most respected by Lord Wensheng."


    "Since the saint is the name, is this literary Saint also a saint?"


    Ling xiudao: "yes, but Lord Wensheng was in the holy tower..." he said, shaking his head slightly and said, "these are not important. In short, please believe me. Lord Wensheng and I have no malice to you. We just want to know your current level information, because this is very important to us, or even the whole old Terran."


    After hearing what he said, Su Li had some understanding and felt that his speculation should be true.


    Just, should I tell the truth? Is the Purple Palace Council, the sanctity of the old Terran, trustworthy?


    After a little meditation, Su Li suddenly said, "Wei Donglai is a level 14 destroyer. You think I killed Wei Donglai, so you want to know what level of Destroyer I am, but I''m curious. Why do you directly ask me if I''m a level 11 destroyer?"


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ling Xiu understood that he had guessed the reason why he came to him. He gently breathed out and said: "It''s very simple. When Wei Dong came out of the holy tower in those years, he was a super medium-level high-level combat power. In recent years, he may have regressed, but there are still super medium-level combat power. It''s said that you have just broken the territory. If you are a level 10 destroyer, it''s almost impossible to kill a level 14 super medium-level strong, at least... Also a level 11 destroyer, so I''d like to know , are you a level 11 destroyer, or level 12? "


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Su Li thought silently and said, "if Wei Dong comes to level 14, then the level 11 destroyer wants to kill him. I''m afraid he should at least surpass the top. If he comes to level 12, he should also surpass the top, isn''t he?"


    "Yes." Ling Xiu nodded slightly and said, "I believe you should also understand what the super peak or super top means and what it means to our old Terrans. Today, I come to you on behalf of Wensheng adult, just to know your real level now."


    Su Li thought of the saint who lost Xuanhua. He once said that if he has super top combat power, he may become a saint. If he has super top combat power, he may become a God.


    Now it is obvious that Ling Xiu came to find himself on behalf of Wensheng adults. They want to determine whether they have the potential to achieve holiness.


    This matter is related to the foundation of the whole old people. Compared with this matter, it is not worth mentioning what killed Mo Guihang and childe Wei, or killed Wei Donglai.


    Let alone Just kill these people. Even if they kill a city, they don''t mind at all. From their point of view, if they sacrifice human beings in a city, they can become a God. They will not hesitate to sacrifice human beings in the city.


    Just, should I admit it?


    If you don''t admit it, it means confrontation with the Purple Palace Council. After all, you should have an explanation for killing a domain master of the eastern region.


    If you don''t have the value of shelter, the Purple Palace Council can''t protect yourself.


    The Purple Palace Council is responsible for the sacred. Now that Ling Xiu knows his name, it can be said that he can report directly to the superior. On that day, the saint white robed woman who took the golden chariot to the south base to pick him up must know who she is.


    It doesn''t seem to make much sense not to admit it. Sooner or later, they will find out everything about themselves.


    If you admit it, from the current point of view, the only thing you need to fear is the sacred seizing, but from the situation he has, once the situation is broken, every promotion, the soul will be strengthened. Basically, the possibility of being seized is very small. The sacred should not take such a risk to seizing itself.


    Even if the holy people give up, they will choose the new people who have not broken the environment, not the ones who have broken the environment.


    Before, he had been patient and low-key. The real fundamental reason was that he was afraid of being stared at by the divine. For the sanctity of his own family, he was afraid of being taken away. If he was too good for the sanctity of foreign families, he might be killed by them.


    I think that day, because I created an unprecedented record in the forgotten war environment, the strange gods of the green forest cloth family shot in full view of the public. If they hadn''t been lucky to feel it in advance, the grass on the grave should have sprouted now.


    After thinking, Su Li decided to admit it, but he couldn''t be completely Frank.


    In their conjecture, their limit is the super top combat power of level 11, which has the possibility of becoming a God. Of course, it may also be the super top combat power of level 12, which has the potential of becoming a saint.


    If we let them know that when they killed Wei Dong, they were actually level 4 border breakers. Today, they just succeeded in breaking the border and became level 5 border breakers. What would they do?


    For the high-level of the family, it is naturally shocking and ecstatic, but in case there are things inside that eat inside and climb outside, if the news leaks out, I''m afraid that the sanctity of all ethnic groups will be terrified, and nine times out of ten, they will form a group to destroy themselves.


    Su Li doesn''t think that the senior level of the old people must be all dedicated to their own family. Since ancient times, no Dynasty has lacked such traitors who betrayed the country and nation. Especially now that the old people are weak, the probability of such people is greater.


    What the world pays attention to is the balance in some aspects. When an existence that may break the balance is born, it is very likely to lead to destruction and even be tolerated by all ethnic groups.


    After careful thinking, Su Li realized how terrible it was that she killed Wei Donglai of level 14 with the level of level 4 border breakers.


    According to the calculations of Ling Xiu and Wen Sheng, the superior peak combat power of level 11 can kill Wei Dong more than level 3.


    I''ve passed level 10. Although I got my hand by using all kinds of tricks and sneak attacks at that time, it doesn''t mean that I really have more combat power than Wei Dong.


    But even so, the East who killed level 11 is still sure of his strength at level 4. In this way, at least he has passed level 7.


    After three levels, there is hope to become God. After seven levels, what is that?


    Su Li didn''t think about it before, but he didn''t think there was anything. He just felt that it wasn''t too strange to kill them with his chance these days and some luck.


    But now, looking at Ling Xiu''s death in order that he might surpass the third level, Wei Dong is so excited. After such a calculation, he suddenly finds that his performance seems a little


    Su Li thought about the electricity and finally nodded and said, "yes, I''m really a level 11 destroyer."


    It''s enough to admit that you are a level 11 destroyer, which means you have the sacred quality of achievement. As for the real level, you can''t spread it at present.


    The fact that he has the quality to achieve holiness does not mean that he will become a God. The holiness of all ethnic groups may not try their best to deal with him.


    But if you know his true level, I''m afraid the gods of all races will eradicate him at all costs.


    So after thinking for a long time, Su Li decided to push the boat along the river and admit that he was a level 11 destroyer.


    As soon as he said this, it sounded like lightning and thunder in Ling Xiu''s ears. He was shocked all over, and then suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out laughing.


    Su Li looked at his reaction and was speechless.


    "OK... Ok..." Ling Xiu soon found that he was too impolite. He hurriedly inhaled deeply. His face was full of flushing. Then he hesitated and said, "Su Li, can you let me see your grade information?"


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Su Li. He thinks what Su Li said is true, but in order to ensure that everything is safe, he still needs to confirm it with his own eyes.


    Of course, he knew that his request was impolite, so he showed hesitation.


    Su Li heard this, smiled faintly, then spread his hands, and said helplessly: "I think it''s a pity that the information shielding ability I obtained is passive. Even if I want people to see my data, I can''t do it."


    I thought that in Shoude city that day, Ning Yu, the new leader, wanted to see his own information. He also used a similar excuse. Unexpectedly, he used this excuse again.


    He is still very confident about the third talent''s ability to block information. Zhu Gaozhi, the supervisor of the base that day, was able to see his own information, only because the third talent was not enough at that time. Now his mindless field swallowed up the energy of a small universe and refined and sacrificed even gods in the forgotten war, not to mention his ability to block his own information.


    Originally, he wanted to use the mindless field to simulate level 11 destroyers, but he didn''t accurately grasp whether he could succeed and didn''t dare to take risks. Finally, he decided to use this ability as a passive effect to prevaricate.


    Hearing what he said, Ling Xiu was stunned. He didn''t know whether what Su Li said was true or false. If it was true, there was nothing he could do. If it was false, it meant that Su Li didn''t want others to know his information.


    Ling Xiu didn''t dare to force or question him, so whether what he said was true or false, Ling Xiu nodded slightly and could only express understanding.


    Banbu and others confirmed that during the dark riot, Su Li showed strength as a level 9 border breaker. Later, banbu witnessed that Su Li was a level 10 border breaker. Now he killed Wei Dong again.


    Combined with this kind of view, it is impossible for Su Li to be a level 10 destroyer, because that means he can kill Wei Dong more than level 4. It''s too shocking.


    According to the time, the level 12 destroyer is unlikely. It is difficult for him to break two levels in such a short time.

 Chapter 744

    From these, it can be inferred that Su Li is a level 11 destroyer, which should be accurate.


    Although Ling Xiu also wants to find someone with strong peeping ability to see Su Li''s information, so far, he knows that there is only one saint in the whole old Terran who has peeping ability more than himself.


    However, this saint has been arrested by the holy court and has not been released yet. It is impossible to invite this Saint through Lord Wensheng.


    "Su Li, let''s keep in touch with each other." Ling Xiu turned his hand and took out a communication crystal. He originally decided to take Su Li directly to the Purple Palace Council, but suddenly thought that this matter still needs to be reported to Lord Wensheng first, and everything should be decided by Lord Wensheng.


    Although he has believed that Su Li is a level 11 destroyer, he can''t see his information after all. If Lord Wensheng raises doubts, this matter may change.


    Su Li nodded and took out the communication crystal. The two sides left a contact information for each other.


    Suddenly, Su Li thought of something and said, "yes, I heard you caught banbu? Actually, it has nothing to do with him."


    Ling Xiu smiled and said, "if it has nothing to do with him, we will not embarrass him. Don''t worry about it. If there is any news, I''ll contact you immediately."


    With that, Ling Xiu left.


    This time he came alone. Those purple armored Knights didn''t go with him. Originally, he wanted to send some purple armored knights to protect Su Li, but he soon gave up this idea. Everything depends on the meaning of Wensheng. It''s not easy to decide without authorization.


    Watching Ling Xiu leave, Su Li fell into meditation.


    Ling Xiu reports to Wensheng. He just doesn''t know if Wensheng will report to the sacred above.


    He remembered that the holy woman in white knew herself.


    At the southern base that day, she took the golden chariot to pick up the three of them. She must know her name.


    "If Wen Sheng reported me, the saint would know that I''m not dead... Then I''ve changed from a newcomer to a level 11 destroyer in a short time, which is a little scary..."


    "I have to think of an excuse in advance. Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the third talent can simulate level 11 destroyers. If only I could."


    Su Li was pondering. He left the forgotten war and was promoted to level 11 in a short time. Although it was amazing, it was easier to explain the former than Wei Dong, who killed level 14 at level 4.


    After all, if you want to be promoted quickly, as long as you have enough opportunities to obtain enough spiritual resources, and your understanding is high enough, there is no obstacle to breaking the environment. It is not impossible to be promoted to level 11 in a short time.


    After that, Su Li''s figure flashed and went towards the unknown ruins. From today on, he really entered the high-level vision. It''s impossible to hide like before. He must be as strong as possible in case of any special circumstances and have the power to protect himself.


    Ling Xiu left this area and soon returned to the fourth fortress.


    After that, he let two purple armored Knights guard outside. He entered a room independently. An invisible force blocked all around and made sure that others could not eavesdrop on his conversation. Only then did he open the communication crystal. Everything about Su Li is confidential at present, so ling Xiu had to be cautious.


    Of course, he knows that if foreigners know that their own family has such a genius who may achieve holiness, there may be some small moves and have to be prevented.


    Soon, Ling Xiu contacted Wensheng.


    "My lord..." in Ling Xiu''s voice, it was hard to hide a trace of excitement.


    Hearing Ling Xiu''s voice, Wen Sheng felt a move. Then he let everyone around him back, leaving only the woman with glasses.


    Wensheng is in poor health. This woman must be around to serve him.


    "Are you sure?" although Wen Sheng knew that outsiders could not eavesdrop on everything here, he instinctively lowered his voice.


    Ling Xiu told him the details after seeing Su Li.


    "Originally, I wanted to quietly observe his data, but I didn''t want to see his ability. Even my insight can''t peep. I guess only the great dark saint can see his data."


    "Can''t even see through your insight?" Wensheng was slightly surprised.


    "This Su Li, it seems that it''s really not simple. How did you determine that he is indeed a level 11 destroyer?"


    "He was very smart and probably guessed my intention. After asking, he admitted that he was a level 11 destroyer. I''m sure that banbu didn''t lie. If everything banbu said is true, it can be preliminarily determined that he is a level 11 destroyer."


    Listening to Ling Xiu''s report, Lord Wensheng didn''t say his position immediately. He thought more carefully.


    Although as Ling Xiu said, it is no doubt that Su Li should be a level 11 border breaker according to common sense, who can be sure that there is no one in case?


    "He is already a level 11 destroyer, but we don''t know anything about him. Whenever he reaches level 10, there will be detailed records in the Purple Palace Council, but now there is no record about him. It''s really strange..."


    Wen Sheng pondered slightly and said, "Ling Xiu, don''t disturb him first. Now you go to the base headquarters in person and send his name and appearance to major bases. You must find out everything about him."


    "I see, sir, I''ll go now." Ling Xiu ordered and replied respectfully at once.


    As long as Su Li has entered the eyes of the guide, he will certainly leave a name in the base. As long as he passes through major bases, he can find out his information, whether he is a newcomer this year or a newcomer in the past.


    Of course, if you can''t find any clues about him, it means there''s a big problem.


    After ending the call with Ling Xiu, Wen Sheng pondered slightly and said, "help me contact the saint. I want to report this to the saint in person. I can just ask about the Ming saint by the way. It would be best if I could invite the Ming saint."


    The woman with glasses nodded, then nodded the purple crystal in front of her. After a pause, a woman''s voice came from inside.


    "What''s up?" the woman''s voice was full of deep fatigue.


    "My Lord." Wen Sheng''s voice was a little respectful. After a slight pause, he said, "there are events that need to be reported to my Lord."


    "Say it." the holy one knows that the things that need to be reported to her will not be small, which makes her feel more tired when she was already very tired.


    Old Terrans, it''s a troubled time. Alas


    She thought silently, exhausted.


    "We initially found a person who is suspected to have superior peak combat power."


    "What?" the saint''s very tired voice suddenly increased. In his voice, it became a little hasty. However, after taking a deep breath, he calmed down and said, "Wensheng, tell me more."


    "Yes, this man''s name is Su Li. We have to start with the sudden loss of contact with Wei Dong, the leader of the eastern region..."


    "Wait!" the voice of the holy one suddenly interrupted him.


    "You say, this person''s name is Su Li?" the voice of the saint became a little confused. He felt that the name was familiar, and then he thought of the name. He had heard it when he was in the south base.


    This is the end of the forgotten war. I went to meet the new man who created a miracle. As a result, I couldn''t tell. Finally, I took away all three new men who handed in the forgotten crystal. One of them was a new man named Su Li.


    "Yes," said Wen Sheng with a puzzled look on his face, "why, saint, have you heard this name?"


    "Yes, I did hear a new man named Su Li. The forgetting war was over. I went to the south base in person. At that time, three new men handed in forgetting crystal. One of them was Su Li."


    "Is there such a thing?" Wen Sheng was shocked and suddenly stood up.


    "Of course, I''m not sure that Su Li you said must be the new Su Li. After all, there are many people with the same name. Moreover, the new Su Li is dead and attacked by strange gods..."


    The saint sighed.


    When Wen Sheng heard this, his heart was pounding. He felt vaguely that it was not a coincidence. Maybe the new Su Li who was attacked by a strange god and everyone thought he was dead was now Su Li.


    However, if this is true, this Suli''s performance is simply shocking. Can he survive the sneak attack of strange gods? And can you break the environment all the way in such a short time and become a level 11 destroyer?


    Wen Sheng immediately thought of the peerless figure who had broken through the ten levels in the forgotten war, who could be called a peerless talent and unparalleled in ancient and modern times.


    Connecting all this, an answer is imminent.


    Su Li, the newcomer who made ten passes in the forgotten war and created an unprecedented record, broke the territory 11 times in a row in this short period of time and became a level 11 destroyer. As a level 11 destroyer, he killed a level 14 destroyer, a level 11 destroyer and several level 9 destroyers at one stroke.


    If all this is true, this son... Why is he only qualified to achieve holiness?


    Wensheng can''t think of any holy man who can create so many amazing feats at his level.


    Each piece, each pile, can be called shocking, shaking all ethnic groups.


    His performance, even the sanctity, will be eclipsed in front of him.


    After taking a deep breath, Wensheng reluctantly pressed down the unimaginable shock in his heart and said slowly: "Sir, if there is no accident... The Su Li I said is likely to be the new Su Li you said."


    The saint stopped talking, and Wen Sheng could only hear a deep breath from the communication crystal.


    After a while, the saint''s voice sounded again and said, "tell me about the Suli thing you just mentioned."


    Her first thought was that it was impossible. After all, it was a blow saved by a strange god for a long time. Let alone a newcomer who is not even a broken environment. Even herself can live by relying on the corolla on her head.


    However, she knows Wensheng. Since he said so, there must be his reason, so no matter what incredible things, she still calmed herself down and prepared to listen to what Wensheng said first.


    "Yes, because the eastern region leader lost contact, I sent Ling Xiu to investigate. After this investigation, I found that Su Li, who killed the eastern region leader Wei Dong, may be a level 11 destroyer."


    After that, Wen Sheng explained the detailed process, including Ling Xiu''s speculation.


    "According to Ling Xiu''s estimation, Su Li should be a level 11 destroyer. Yes, of course, in order to be cautious, it would be safer if he could invite Ming Sheng."


    "Mingsheng can''t come back for the time being..." the saint''s voice was dignified and said: "if he is the new Suli, it doesn''t matter how many levels he is now..."


    "With his performance in forgetting the war, with his ability to escape the attack of a strange god, with his ability to break the territory in such a short time, and to kill a level 14 border breaker, which one can be taken out can stir all ethnic groups and sacred..."


    Listening to the saint''s words, Wen Sheng suddenly nodded and said, "yes, I was too stupid for a moment. I was always wondering whether he was a level 11 destroyer. If he was really the new Suli who got through the ten levels of the forgotten war, he could prove everything. In the forgotten war, he even did what even the gods of all ethnic groups had failed to do..."


    Wen Sheng''s voice couldn''t help getting excited when he said this.


    The saint''s voice sounded again, very decisive and straightforward, vaguely with an irresistible momentum: "tell Ling Xiu to wait for me in the fourth fortress. I''ll see this Su Li. As long as I see him, the truth will come out."


    "I see. I''ll inform Ling Xiu immediately."


    Lord Wensheng ended his conversation with the Holy One, and his heart became excited. Through the Holy One, he could already confirm the origin of Su Li. He was very likely to be a new man who amazed the sanctity of all ethnic groups. He... Didn''t die!


    "God bless my family..."


    Wen Sheng said this, suddenly closed his eyes, and slowly two lines of tears flowed down.


    Even if it is transcendental, there is love.


    This is the love for the Terran, which carries the hope of hundreds of millions of mankind.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Unknown remains.


    Suli had already entered the depths of this floating palace.


    He is now a level 5 destroyer. If he wants to break the territory again, he needs to collect 100000 spiritual sources first.


    Since the Purple Palace Council has paid attention to himself, he has also let go a lot. He is no longer as careful as before for fear of exposure.


    Now his body of the great demon dragon has grown to four meters. Holding a stone tool, he can easily wave and chop a magic light and harvest the lives of these groups of fog shadow king tongshuai in front of him.


    Each of these seven level rare beast kings can bring him 60 spirit sources. They soon killed more than 300 commander of the fog shadow king and harvested 20000 spirit sources.


    Plus the king of the fog shadow king and the leader of the fog shadow king who have just been killed, the number of spirit sources he now has has has reached 50000.


    In just a short time, he needed 100000 Lingyuan to break through the territory, and half of it was solved.


    In fact, after breaking the environment, the most important thing is the source of spirit. What is really lacking is the perception of breaking the environment.


    A level 5 little broken environment trapped him for three days.


    Then how many days will it take to break the environment?


    Killing all the way, he soon encountered a group of fog shadow King commanders. When Su Li killed these fog shadow King commanders again, the number of spiritual sources he had has increased to 70000.


    With 30000 pieces to go, he can gather all the spiritual resources he needs.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt something wrong.


    In all directions, there are rays of the sun. The sky is vast and purple.

 Chapter 745

    Su Li immediately stopped and looked up.


    Although he had already prepared in his heart, the other party really appeared now. He was still a little nervous and felt a familiar breath. He already knew who came.


    This day came after all.


    Su Li breathed softly, opened the mirage, and was preparing to put the stone tools in.


    Suddenly, the vast purple air suddenly dropped down, like a purple waterfall falling from the sky, shrouded the whole unknown ruins, closed from all directions and pressed towards Suli.


    Suddenly, Su Li was still thinking about how to respond to the other party''s inquiry. Unexpectedly, it was the thunderous attack that greeted him.


    As soon as the other party made a move, it was earth shaking. He immediately blocked all directions. Even if he wanted to use the blinking crystal, he couldn''t escape.


    There was no time to think about it. The blood on the stone tool in his right hand appeared one by one, and suddenly waved and cleaved out towards the top. A bright light rose into the sky and met the mighty purple gas from the top.


    In all directions, countless border breakers were shocked and looked at the unknown ruins.


    They didn''t know what had happened. They could only see that the sky was dyed purple from a distance. The purple gas was vast for three thousand miles, which contained unimaginable sacred gas and covered that space.


    Everyone understands that there is a divine hand, but no one knows why it came out and why it came.


    The only thing he knows is Ling Xiu. At the moment, Ling Xiu can only look at it from a distance. Although he is strong, he can''t do anything in the face of holiness.


    He did not expect that this noble Saint would suddenly ban this space and shoot at Su Li without saying a word.


    Su Li was also shocked. He could feel that the strength of the other party was to really kill him. He had no escape but to fight to the death.


    The magic light of stone tools broke out and burst into the purple air in the face, making an earth shaking noise.


    There came a voice as if there were no sound: "good weapons..."


    With a cry, the purple gas cracked and a book appeared.


    This book is as huge as a mountain, emitting a glittering purple light, filled with a vast and sacred spirit.


    The saint with a white robe, a corolla and a peerless face towered above the holy book. Her eyes seemed to have insight into the sky and locked Su Li.


    She stretched out a finger like a jade onion and pointed at Su Li below. The holy book under her feet immediately shook and dropped a light.


    Su Li felt the increasing pressure from all directions. His big demon dragon body was bearing the pain that could make him feel tearing. Soon he felt it difficult to move.


    Is this the power of the holy?


    This power is crushing everything. His stone magic light just hit the holy book and was directly shaken and scattered. Su Li finally saw what absolute power is.


    Although he had seen Huang Sheng''s hand before, he was a bystander and had contact with the saint of the dark forces. At that time, he only tried his best to escape. Today, it is a real positive confrontation.


    He realized what it was to be crushed.


    The energy from the top of the head rolls out, and the third talent launches it. The vast power gathers in the stone tools. Ten rings appear one by one. Ten types of monarch skills launch, 13 special abilities. The magic world Dharma array gathers in the stone tools through the Dharma king.


    The energy of various colors fused and turned into a chaotic divine light. Su Li roared and soared up into the sky. Holding the stone tools in his hands, he split out towards the saints in the air.


    The chaotic divine light broke the vast purple air and cleaved down towards the high saint.


    Even if the other party is really the most sacred, since he started, Su Li is not afraid.


    The white robed woman, with strange light in her eyes, stared at the submerged chaotic divine light, suddenly waved her left hand, and the holy book that had floated under her flew out obliquely.


    With a bang, it hit the chaotic divine light, and a loud noise like thunder broke out in the air. Su Li gathered all his strength to swing the chaotic divine light and immediately collapsed.


    The holy book opened from it and made a "Hua Hua" sound of turning the book. Characters rose from the book. Su Li saw the word "heaven" and the word "medicine"


    Soon there were four big characters arranged together to form four big characters of "heavenly medical Saint book" with strong purple light.


    As soon as these four words came out, they were directly shocked and pressed down. Su Li could not avoid it. He only felt inside and outside his body. If he was hit hard, the four meter high heavenly demon dragon was bound and bound by an invisible force. The next moment, his right hand was shocked, and a strong force was generated on the stone tool, and he took off and flew out of the air.


    This is the holy power. In the face of this absolute power, although he is already a level 5 destroyer with powerful stone tools, he is still vulnerable.


    However, his 11 second invincible state and the power of the ancient city without thinking about the domain finally didn''t play. These are his real cards.


    He had seen that although the white robed woman was very aggressive and terrible, she seemed to go all out to kill herself. In fact, she left room for every attack.


    She didn''t really come to kill herself, but wanted to test all her details.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, the stone tool flew out in the air. Suddenly, the feeling of being bound all over disappeared. The white robed woman slowly fell down. As soon as her right hand stretched out, the stone tool fell into her hand.


    When the stone tool reached her hand, the blood on the surface disappeared.


    Gently waving, the stone tool had no response. In her hand, it became a real ordinary stone tool without any energy fluctuation.


    "Interesting, can it recognize the Lord?" the white robed woman smiled faintly and threw her right hand, and the stone tool flew to Su Li again.


    Then, she opened her lips, looked at Su Li deeply and said, "Su Li, we meet again. You''re hiding it from me."


    Su Li''s face was red and green. She looked at the stone tool that had fallen back to her hand. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face her.


    The woman was so powerful that she threatened herself and then did it again. On the contrary, it seemed that she had deceived her and made him full of anger, but there was no place to vent.


    "Ling Xiu is also a fool. Have you been in the Purple Palace Council for a long time? A level 11 destroyer will hunt a group of monsters less than level 10 here?"


    When she said this, her eyes suddenly stared at Su Li and said, "you don''t have a big break at all."


    Su Li took a deep breath and was oppressed by her unique momentum of the sanctuary. Instead of ordinary people, she had already told the whole story honestly.


    But he strengthened his brain ten times, and his mind has been extremely strong. When he breathed in, he calmed down, not affected by her momentum, but smiled bitterly and said, "you see through it. I''m trapped in a broken environment and can''t break through. I''m not practicing here to obtain the source of spirit, but I just hope to have some understanding."


    "If you can''t break the territory, can you kill the Lord of the eastern region?"


    Zuri shook his head and said, "I''m not his opponent. However, maybe he has been comfortable for too long and has lost his courage. He''s too careless. I got it by sneak attack."


    For the white robed woman in front of him, he showed great cooperation this time.


    Hearing what he said, the white robed woman nodded slightly. From her just temptation, it can be seen that Su Li''s strength is not enough to kill a level 14 border breaker with superior intermediate combat power.


    "In the forgotten war, who is the newcomer connecting the ten levels?"


    "It''s me." Su Li responded honestly.


    The corners of the white robed woman''s mouth finally showed a smile: "why, don''t you hide it now?"


    Zuri sighed and said, "since you can''t hide it, there''s no need to hide it."


    "Then why did you hide your identity?"


    Su Li looked at the white robed woman in front of him and paused for three seconds before saying, "do you want me to tell the truth?"


    The woman in white nodded.


    "Because I can''t trust you. Facts have proved that I guessed right. We were really attacked by strange gods. But at that time, I didn''t expect you to let all three of us enter the golden chariot. If I hadn''t survived, I wouldn''t be able to stand here and talk to you now."


    As soon as she said this, the white robed woman''s face suddenly became ugly and seemed to want to be angry. However, she found that although Su Li''s words were ugly, they were true, and she was unable to refute them.


    Slowly, she lowered her head, looked slightly gloomy, and said: "yes, this is my responsibility. At that time, God was ready to protect you, hoping to protect you, but we really didn''t expect that the strange god would be so bold and act in full view of the public, and would not hesitate to be sent to the holy court and become a sin God..."


    "However, because of this, God burned his life and wanted to kill the gods and undead and avenge you. Finally... God fell..."


    When the woman in White said this, her face was sad.


    Su Li was stunned, with a shocked look on her face.


    At that time, he escaped from the golden chariot and fled along the underwater. He didn''t know what happened later. At the moment, he heard the white robed woman say that he knew that so many changes had taken place in the future. The God of the old Terran even fell because of this?


    If we count the God who robbed Luo zhanjian, the old Terran will have two gods.


    "If it is true, it seems that there are good gods of the old Terran..."


    Sully whispered.


    The God could burn himself because of them to die with the gods and the gods of death. This move moved Suli.


    "Now, we won''t make such a mistake again..." the white robed woman looked up at the sky and looked at the rising purple air all around.


    The space here is completely blocked. Even if the other party is sacred, he can''t peep into what''s happening here.


    "This time, even if you sacrifice my Yuntang, you will never be hurt by the holy alien again."


    "Please... You must trust us again!"


    The white robed woman suddenly took a step forward, stroked her chest, then bowed deeply and bent down.


    Su Li was stunned.


    This is a noble family, the head of all saints, and the most transcendent existence in the old human family except the old gods.


    Now, I bend down in front of myself and pay homage to myself.


    Suli looked at her, and there was no denying that he was moved.


    He felt the Saint Yuntang''s deep regret and apology, as well as his determination to do everything to protect himself.


    Although Suli at the moment is just a newcomer who is not even a big wreck, he is accepting a holy pilgrimage.


    This is an indescribable strange scene, and time seems eternal at this moment.


    If an outsider saw this scene, it would be shocking.


    "I see, I believe you." Su Li stood still and looked at the saint who bowed to him. Suddenly, his soul seemed to be shaking. Naturally, there was an inexplicable dignity in his body. It seemed that the Saint Yuntang''s bow and worship made him gain some mysterious things, which made his soul and spirit a little different.


    Yuntang raised his body and looked at Su Li in front of him. A trace of hard to hide shock flashed in his eyes.


    She could feel that just at that moment, when she bowed to Su Li, her soul seemed to worship Su Li''s soul.


    Just as the subjects were worshipping their own emperor, the incredible feeling made her even stand up, her face still showed a dejected look.


    She is already the saint of the peak. Even if she is only a line away from God, when she sees God, there will not be such a strange situation that souls worship each other''s souls.


    But in the face of Su Li, this only a few levels of border breaker, his soul is worshipping him.


    Suli, a new man who amazed countless races and saints, was destined to become a true God.


    Yuntang suddenly had a clear understanding in his heart. When he looked at Su Li again, he had become solemn and solemn.


    "Su Li, go to the shrine with me. Your current identity can''t be exposed."


    "Burial platform?" Su Li heard the name for the first time, then looked around at the rising purple air and said, "won''t we attract the attention of all ethnic groups here?"


    She thought that Yuntang would come and make a world shaking. I''m afraid it would easily attract the holy sight of her family. She went to the base for the first time and brought a group of purple armored knights and luxurious gold chariots. As a result, she attracted a sneak attack by strange gods. Although she came alone for the second time, she still had a purple atmosphere thousands of miles, which was definitely not small.


    Su Li was speechless about her extravagance.


    "No, this is the front line of the seven strongholds of the old Terran against the darkness. It is not uncommon for the holy to come here. Moreover, in the holy eyes of all ethnic groups, the new man of the old Terran who opened up the forgotten war has died, and the strange gods have been sent to the holy court for trial. They will not think you are still alive. For the time being, you are absolutely safe."


    "As for the burial platform, it''s a place where even saints can''t enter casually. It''s the root of our family. God... Sleeps there. But this time, because he killed the lvlinbu family, slaughtered the two saints of the lvlinbu family, and destroyed several cities, almost all the saints of our family were arrested."

 Chapter 746

    Su Li was surprised and said, "slaughtered the two saints of the lvlinbu nationality? They were arrested. Is it the holy court?"


    He thought that even strange gods would be sent to the holy court for trial. What is the origin of the holy court, so powerful?


    "Yes, but now things are turning for the better. God should be back soon. Several other saints will almost be released, but some saints are more troublesome."


    "What is the origin of this holy court?"


    Yuntang Road: "The holy court is a place to maintain the rules and an institution to judge the holy. They only aim at the holy. If they violate the rules and commit a crime, they will be judged by the holy court. The strange gods sneak into you and are caught by the holy court. Nine times out of ten, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment. At that time, we broke into the lvlinbu people, killed two saints and destroyed several cities , he also made a mistake and was arrested by the holy court. "


    Yuntang said this and smiled bitterly.


    Su Li''s heart moved and said, "what about Huang Sheng? Dark riot, I saw her."


    Yuntang said: "Wufeng came? She was fighting with a saint of the lvlinbu nationality. Both sides were the top saints. The fight was too fierce. She directly broke through the lvlinbu nationality until it reached Outland. When the holy court appeared, she was not on the scene. In addition, she didn''t distinguish the victory from the saint of the lvlinbu nationality. There was no robbery, so she was not arrested."


    If Su Li realized something, he knew that the holy name of Huang was Wufeng.


    It seems that only the saints Yuntang and Huang shengwufeng in front of them did not commit murder and robbery, so they were not arrested.


    Other saints are afraid to be caught by the holy court. No wonder the dark riot. Only Huang Shengwu Feng came to support hard. Finally, Yuntang invited the Four Saints of the original human race to solve the crisis.


    "Come on, let''s go and bury the Shentai. We''ve been here for too long. If we stay any longer, we really want to attract the sacred attention of other families."


    Su Li nodded. He now believed Yuntang, especially after the mysterious soul worship, he vaguely seemed to be able to grasp the real intention of Yuntang in front of him. Everything she said now was true and did not deceive himself.


    She is completely trustworthy.


    This feeling is very strange. Even if Su Li explains it in detail, it can''t be explained clearly.


    "Maybe this is the key to the achievement of holiness. No wonder it will be called holiness... It does have some mysterious meaning..."


    Su Li thought silently, but saw Yuntang''s sleeve waved, and suddenly the purple gas rose. Outsiders could not see what had happened here.


    Su Li only felt that he was flying in the air like flying clouds. The purple Qi converged and wrapped them. He broke through the air and disappeared here.


    Ling xiuleng, who was watching from a distance, looked back for a long time and was busy contacting Lord Wensheng to report what had just happened here.


    "I see. Come back, too. The next thing will be the responsibility of the saint. You don''t have to worry about it anymore. Remember, you can''t mention it to anyone."


    "I see, sir, then I don''t have to go to the base headquarters to investigate Su Li?"


    "No."


    "OK, I see..." Ling Xiu suddenly thought of something here and said, "yes, Su Li interceded with me for banbu before. Sir, what do you say about banbu?"


    "Bambu? The leader of the fourth fortress?"


    "Yes, the fortress headquarters found that he had great economic problems, including misappropriation of public funds, interception of funds, withholding of the following allowances, and serious lifestyle problems. However, he did accumulate a lot of military merit in the fortress these years. The fortress headquarters preliminarily suggested that considering that he had made some contributions to resist the darkness these years, he let banbu go abroad and commit crimes and meritorious deeds."


    "Originally, I didn''t want to ask about it, but Su Li mentioned banbu to me, sir, look..."


    Originally, banbu''s level could not enter the eyes of Wensheng, but now it is different.


    Knowing Su Li''s identity, Wen Sheng understood that in the next days, the whole old Terran would escort Su Li. Everything involving him was no small matter.


    If something is not arranged to make him comfortable and affect his achievement of holiness, he will be a sinner of the whole old people. How can he face the ancestors of the old people after his death?


    "Banbu has economic problems, but he has also made military achievements. Even if the merits and demerits are equal, according to the regulations, the most is to cut officials and demote them to civilians. It is very inappropriate to go abroad to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds."


    When Wensheng said this, his voice improved slightly and began to set the tone.


    "Where can we find Su Li without banbu? From this point of view, he has made great contributions. Ask banbu about his wishes. My preliminary suggestion is that he can be appropriately adjusted. After all, we can''t chill his heart for the meritorious man. Of course, since he has made mistakes in economy, this new position should not be linked to re economy... As for He found out that Su Li''s credit involved a lot and can''t be made public for the time being. You can find a reason to arrange it yourself. "


    Ling Xiu was speechless when he heard this. According to the meaning of the fortress headquarters, banbu committed a lot of crimes and had to be demoted outside the territory. He said he was guilty and meritorious, but it was only pleasant to hear. In fact, it was a terrible cold place. When he entered there, life was better than death, and most of him could not come back alive.


    In the old Terrans, in addition to the capital crime, demotion outside the territory is the second serious punishment. Even in the eyes of many people, this is the most severe punishment, because when you get there, life is really worse than death.


    According to Ling Xiu''s consideration, banbu has committed such a big thing. For Su Li''s face, it''s the limit to avoid him being demoted to suffer outside the territory. It''s impossible to reuse it. Most of them will be demoted to ordinary people.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Wensheng is also going to arrange a position for banbu, which is both adjustment and flat adjustment, which means that this new position will not be lower than banbu''s current position. The only difference is that this position can no longer use money, so as not to make economic mistakes again.


    Ling Xiu knows Wensheng. He hates these corrupt leaders. If he finds them together, he will deal with them seriously.


    But this time in the matter of banbu, it will be such a performance, which can only explain one problem. Su Li''s weight in his mind is too important.


    Su Li just casually mentioned Bambu, but for Bambu, this is a turning point of his destiny, and this turning point is still different from heaven and earth.


    Without Su Li''s words, banbu will be demoted to a bitter and cold place outside the territory. Now, it''s just a flat tone and a new position.


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    Ling Xiu also began to realize the importance of Su Li to the whole old Terran. Otherwise, Wensheng wouldn''t be like this.


    Suli didn''t know that his casual words had changed Bambu''s later life. At that time, he just felt that Bambu was entertaining himself and Xu Xuehui in Luobo building. If he was involved because of himself, he didn''t want to see it.


    Of course, he doesn''t know these problems in banbu''s economy. If he knew, he wouldn''t mention this to Ling Xiu, because Su Li also hates those who have committed economic problems.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Burial platform.


    Su Li only felt that he was shrouded in purple gas. In a moment, the purple gas suddenly dispersed around him. He saw that there were thick white clouds all around. On this cloud, there was a magnificent building like an altar.


    Spells are pasted all around. Each spell is emitting streamers, and thick chains are locked around the building, making it look full of killing and grandeur.


    "Is this the burial platform?" Su Li saw Yuntang standing beside him. In front of him, there was a two-story altar with two memorial tablets on the upper floor and a row of memorial tablets on the lower floor.


    These tablets were carved with different Rune patterns. Su Li didn''t know the meaning of these tablets for a moment.


    Looking around, I vaguely understand why it is called "burial platform". According to the name, it looks like a sacred place to bury.


    "This is the place where God sleeps, and it is also the final destination of the holy fall."


    When Yuntang said this, he looked a little gloomy.


    When she returned to the burial platform, she didn''t have to keep it closed for four weeks. She didn''t have to be afraid that anyone could peep into the situation here.


    After all, this is the real core of the old Terrans, with countless prohibitions left by their ancestors.


    "Sit down."


    On this burial platform, there are several futons. Around each futon, spells are engraved, with a faint radiance rising.


    Yuntang sat down cross legged on one of the futons, and Su Li sat down on the futon opposite her.


    As soon as he sat down, he immediately felt the mystery of the futon and the spells around him. There was a faint trace of pure energy aura rising. His whole body was moistened in the energy aura, and he felt unspeakable comfort.


    Su Li felt that this energy aura was constantly washing his body and strengthening the bones, flesh, viscera and cells of his whole body.


    Simply sitting down, he can feel that his body, even his soul, is getting a kind of promotion and strengthening.


    "This is..." he was shocked.


    There is such a magic spell array between heaven and earth. If Yuntang sits here cross legged every day and accepts the strengthening and tempering of this energy all the time, what level does she have to be strong now?


    He finally understood why he had just fought with her and was so vulnerable.


    "Don''t be surprised... The initial effect is very good, but after a long time, when it is strengthened to a certain level, the effect will be worse and worse. Of course, there are always some benefits for long-term sedentary."


    Yuntang smiled.


    "After all, the human body has its limits. If we say that our human body is like a vessel containing water, every destruction is like expanding the volume of the vessel. Only the larger the volume of the vessel, the more water it can hold."


    While feeling the strengthening of her body, Su Li listened to her words quietly and nodded slowly. She felt that her statement about the broken environment was simple and straightforward, but it was also the best understanding.


    He can feel the strengthening of his body now for only one reason. The water in his body vessel is not full, and he has not reached the limit of his current level.


    "Unfortunately, God has been left in the holy court. I can''t open the secret library of God. There is a treasure from the undead..."


    Yuntang paused a little and said, "this treasure was still at the peak of our old Terran. There was a great birthday of the ancestor of the old Terran, the ancestor of the undead Terran. An undead bird dug out its undead bone as a birthday gift."


    "This undead bone was cut into many pieces by our ancestors of the old Terran family. It was put into the secret library of God and controlled by the gods of all ages. According to the regulations, only when there are new people who can become gods, can they get a small piece of the base. With this small piece of undead bone, no matter what kind of danger they suffer, even God himself can''t kill you. Of course, every small piece of undead bone , it can only take effect once. After so many years, some have been used. Now there should be four small pieces in the secret library of God. "


    Yuntang paused for a moment and then said, "when you go to the south base to meet you, when you arrive at the burial platform, the original plan was that God would personally give you immortal bones, but I didn''t want to have an accident halfway. I thought there was a god guarding the road. It was safe. I knew so. I should have gone to the base with immortal bones at the beginning..."


    When she said this, she paused slightly and thought of who she didn''t know at that time. Even if she brought an immortal bone, she didn''t know who to give it to.


    Su Li didn''t expect that there was such a treasure. With an immortal bone, even if God shot, he couldn''t kill himself. Unfortunately, God has been left in the holy court and can''t return for the time being. Although Yuntang is the first of all saints, it can''t be opened.


    "Speaking of these years, there are not few undead gods of the undead people. Because of the undead bone, they want to get back... These gods don''t even want a bit of dough. They still want to get back the birthday gifts they send out."


    Yuntang looked contemptuous on his face and looked down on the undead''s undead style.


    "Of course, if there is no accident, one of the gods should return in these days. At that time, you can open the secret library of God. There are many treasures left by my ancestors of the ancient human race. However, these treasures have a certain spirit and will automatically choose the owner, just like the stone tool in your hand. How much you gain in the secret library of God can only depend on your own opportunities."


    She paused a little and said, "the holy tower that will open once a month will open in ten days... I hope you can enter the holy tower."


    "Sacred tower?" Su Li knew that this place had a sign on the map of the fortress. He also paid attention to it. He knew that it was related to the sacred. It is said that after becoming a strong person in the broken environment, he could enter the sacred tower.


    "Yes... The sacred tower."


    Yuntang looked solemn and said, "there are countless races in the world. It can be said that every few years, one race may disappear and be eliminated by the cruel reality. Of course, there may also be the rise of new races... Natural selection and survival of the fittest are the natural laws of heaven and earth. Races that cannot adapt and lose competitiveness will be eliminated."

 Chapter 747

    "The cruelest thing in this world is countless racial disputes."


    "If the individual struggle fails, perhaps it is a person who dies. If the race struggle fails, it will be a race that dies, which is the destruction of hundreds of millions of creatures."


    Yuntang''s face shows a sigh. Even if she is a high saint, she often feels powerless in this cruel struggle involving race.


    Su Li knew there were too many things he didn''t understand, so he didn''t interrupt. He just listened quietly. Since Yuntang had decided to focus on cultivating himself as the next generation of sacred, he would certainly tell himself the news he knew.


    Now, he has a preliminary understanding of the huge system of the whole old Terran.


    However, Yuntang didn''t mention what the sacred tower was. Su Li was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had a lot of time and could listen slowly.


    "You''ve been in the fortress for a while. Do you think the fortress is very important in my old Terran? It''s the front line to resist the invasion of darkness?"


    Yuntang suddenly asked.


    Su Li was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, if there are no seven fortresses and the darkness invades, the bases and cities behind will suffer, and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Can''t you understand why the fortress is so important, but you can''t see big border breakers above level 9. Some fortress leaders there are just level 9 border breakers."


    What Yuntang said now was all Su Li''s doubts, so he nodded and said, "yes."


    With a faint smile, Yuntang said, "you experienced the last dark riot. Then you said, what was the reason why the fortress could be held at that time?"


    Suli said, "because you invited the Four Saints of the original human race and the saints came. The saints of the dark race knew that they were invincible, so they retreated."


    Speaking of this, he suddenly understood Yuntang''s meaning of asking so many questions, and immediately replied: "so the key to determining whether the fortress can be held is not how many border breakers there are, nor how many level 10 big border breakers there are, but sacred."


    Yuntang nodded approvingly and said, "yes, holiness is the foundation of a race. The sacred tower is the place where the sacred tower was born. Therefore, all races, anyone who has broken the environment, will enter the sacred tower, because breaking the environment means that there is a glimmer of hope to impact the sacred..."


    Su Li completely understood and said, "so, almost all the old people, all the people who can break the territory, have entered the sacred tower. Therefore, the leader of the fortress is only level 9."


    "Yes, it represents the core key to the future rise and fall of a race, which is the sacred tower..."


    "Including our old Terrans, all races in the world who have reached level 10 are basically in the holy tower. There are only two types of people who enter and leave the holy tower."


    "One kind of achievement is sacred and leaves. The other kind is that the longevity yuan is less than a hundred years. Even the last hope is gone and has to leave."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and said, "how do you know how much you still have?"


    He really doesn''t know how many years the spiritual source, or the person who breaks the environment, can live and how many yuan he can live. He only knows that the Lord of narobo has lived two hundred years and is ready to retire to the second tier, which means that he can live at least more than two hundred years.


    Yuntang said: "before breaking the environment, Shouyuan will not have a particularly significant growth. However, if you can break the environment, the body and soul will have qualitative changes. At that time, Shouyuan will also grow. No accident, ordinary people who break the environment can have a life span of 200 years."


    "If you can break the environment, you will increase your life by another hundred years."


    Su Li is a level 5 destroyer. It seems that he can live to be 300 years old now. He is only in his twenties. In this way, he will live to be more than 200 years old before he will die of old. No wonder the Lord of lopo retired to the second tier when he was 200 years old. It''s not a complete retirement, because he can live to be 300 years old, calculate the time, and have 100 years to live.


    "Then there will be a big break, and Shouyuan will increase by another 100 years."


    Su Li said curiously, "what about holiness? How long can you live?"


    Yuntang smiled, looked at him and said, "saint is Shouyuan, 600 years, God... 800 years."


    Su Li took a deep breath. It was sacred, 800 years old and 600 years old. For ordinary people, the life span was very long. After all, many prosperous dynasties in ancient times were only three or four hundred years.


    This means that a saint can live for two dynasties. However, compared with the universe, it seems to be very short. Maybe it can only be regarded as a snap of the finger. The life span of the saint is somewhat beyond his expectation. Originally, he thought he could live for at least a thousand years.


    Then he thought of seizing and giving up. These sacred people may need to rely on seizing and giving up if they want to prolong their life.


    "Can the holy only live for hundreds of years?" Su Li whispered to himself.


    Yuntang said: "of course, the limit of ordinary people, that is, about 120 years old, is limited by the rules of heaven and earth. It can be said that every additional year of life is a challenge to the rules of heaven and earth. They are walking against the sky. If they can live for hundreds of years, they are already competing with the sky for profits."


    "Because heaven and earth want to maintain an energy cycle, the natural rules require the elderly to die constantly. Everything they have returns to nature, and the new people are born, forming a great cycle of life and energy, so that the water does not rot. if the elderly never die and live too long, the land will be like a stagnant water without cycle, and the pond will rot and become dirty. This Heaven and earth will eventually collapse. "


    "So, do you understand how difficult it is to prolong your life?" Yuntang said with a faint smile: "and what I said is still the ultimate life in the ideal state. Many times, you can''t live so long. To put it bluntly, heaven and earth won''t allow you to live too long, and holiness is no exception."


    Su Li thought of some film and television works he had seen before. The people in them could live for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years, or even immortality. Now she knows that even one more year of life is competing with heaven for profits. It is an act against heaven, which is extremely difficult.


    ¡±A level 10 destroyer''s theoretical life span is 400 years. Of course, under normal circumstances, he will basically live to more than 300 years old because of some hidden diseases, living habits and other aspects. He may slowly age, weaken and eventually die... Therefore, if this destroyer has not broken through when the holy tower is 300 years old, Basically leave the holy tower. "


    "We also have regulations for them. They have worked hard for the whole old people all their life. In the last decades of their life, they will generally meet all their needs as much as possible so that they can enjoy the last decades... These people will enter the five regions and two departments. Of course, the vast majority will enter the Purple Palace Council."


    Su Li understood that Wei Donglai, the leader of the eastern region, should be such a person.


    "He left the sacred tower and gave birth to a son in the last decades of his life... No wonder he doted so much..."


    "The holy tower of God will be opened once a month? All people who have entered the broken territory will enter? But I haven''t broken the territory yet..."


    Su Li thought that he was just a little broken territory, and he was far from a big broken territory. He was afraid it was still early.


    Yuntang said: "the holy tower does not limit the level of entrants, but it is too dangerous. At least you have to have the strength of breaking the environment to survive. Although you don''t have the strength of breaking the environment, you already have the strength of breaking the environment. The best way to achieve Holiness is to enter the holy tower."


    "And there is another advantage of entering the sacred tower, that is, as long as you stay inside, even if the outside sacred finds you, they can''t do anything to you."


    "Oh?" Su Li became curious about the sacred tower. Since the best way to become sacred is to enter the sacred tower, he naturally can''t miss it.


    "Can you tell me more about the holy tower?"


    Yuntang nodded slightly and said, "the sacred tower is divided into twenty floors. If you can reach the tenth floor, it must be holy. The fifteenth floor is God."


    "Although the sacred tower does not prohibit the number of times to enter, if God goes out of the sacred tower on the 15th floor, he will directly enter the 15th floor next time, and can not enter the 14th floor below the 15th floor. Therefore, as long as you enter the sacred tower, even if it is exposed, it is safer than outside, because the sanctity of all ethnic groups has experienced the sacred tower, at least It''s the tenth floor, God, at least the fifteenth. "


    Su Li understood that when he entered the sacred tower, the sacred of other nations even wanted to deal with himself, but because they had entered the sacred tower, the holy tower had at least reached the tenth floor, and the God was the fifteenth floor, they could not enter the front floors, so they could not deal with themselves. If they also broke into the tenth floor, it meant that they were at least a saint, There''s no need to be afraid to return to the foreign saint on the tenth floor.


    "That''s what I said, but I remember that in the forgotten war, obviously God can''t enter, but some god can appear in the forgotten war by using the media. Isn''t this God''s holy tower similar?"


    Su Li believes that rules belong to rules, but every rule must have loopholes.


    Yuntang Road: "This can happen, but it''s a forgotten war. You''re still weak. Of course, they can easily deal with you through this method. You''re qualified to enter the holy tower, and you''ll continue to be strong. Even if the holy wants to use the media to come and deal with you, the power of the media can''t give full play to the real power. I believe that with your strength, you should We won''t be afraid of them. Of course, just in case, we have prepared immortal bones for you. After a few days, God comes back. You can enter God''s Secret Library and get immortal bones. "


    "Moreover, different from the forgotten war environment, after entering the sacred tower, you can still contact the outside world. There is really another sacred hand. We know, and we will never sit idly by."


    When Yuntang said this, a murderous spirit suddenly appeared and said, "which God dares to bully you? More than 10000 big destroyers in the sacred tower of my old Terran are not furnishings."


    Su Li was startled and said, "more than 10000 big broken people?"


    I thought to myself, how many people are there in the seven fortresses who are below level 9? How many people have entered the sacred tower?


    "Of course, this is the real heritage of my old Terran. It has been accumulated for countless years. It depends on them if they can produce several saints. As long as they become big destroyers, they all have a glimmer of hope to achieve holiness. Before the last moment, Shouyuan will be exhausted. No big destroyers are willing to leave the sacred tower. All ethnic groups are similar."


    Su Li took a deep breath and completely understood the structure of the old Terran.


    Dozens of bases are to train new people. In short, they are to train border breakers. The so-called seven fortresses to fight against the dark front are actually to train border breakers. These border breakers on the front do not expect them to really fight against the dark riots.


    Because the person who really competes with the darkness has always been sacred.


    Even if each fortress is guarded by tens of thousands of border breakers, it is not as effective as a holy town.


    The real victory or defeat always depends only on the sanctity of both sides.


    The true meaning of the existence of these border breakers is not to expect them to fight against the darkness, but to use the melting pot of the front line to refine the big border breakers.


    Only when you get to the big break can you be sent to the holy tower and impact the holy.


    Only by becoming sacred and leaving the sacred tower, can we protect our family and maintain the stability of our family, can we have a better environment and resources to cultivate new people. In this cycle, it has become the basis for the old people to exist in a world with cruel competition among countless races and remain in the position of ten ethnic groups.


    He is a special case. Although he hasn''t arrived at the big break, he already has the strength of the big break. Yuntang can''t wait for him to slowly break into the big break and then enter the sacred tower.


    Because the holy tower is the most likely place to be born. Compared with the holy tower, it is a waste of time to stay in the front line of the fortress.


    She wished Suli could become a new God immediately. Only then could the position of the old people in the ten families be considered barely stable.


    Although after the fall of the old God last time, all ethnic groups were afraid, how long can this fear last?


    How long can two old gods last?


    Especially now a group of saints have been caught by the holy court. For the old Terrans, it is like wind and rain. Only Yuntang knows that the days of the old Terrans are getting more and more sad. They need to give birth to a strong enough God to protect them.


    Now, Su Li is almost the only hope.


    They are not short of new saints, but God has none.


    When Su Li heard this, he knew something about the sacred tower, but he was still curious. He said, "since you can become a God when you enter the 15th floor of the sacred tower, don''t you still have 20 floors of the sacred tower? So, God is also hierarchical. What if you reach the 20th floor? After the 20th floor, even if you completely conquer the sacred tower?"


    Yuntang said: "yes, God is also divided into strong and weak. If you can reach the 19th floor, you are already the highest god. As for the 20th floor..."


    She shook her head and said, "no one has been able to enter the 20th floor of the sacred tower for many years. As for the 20th floor, conquer the sacred tower? Let alone..."

 Chapter 748

    When she said this, she suddenly thought of Su Li in front of her. He had cleared customs in the forgotten war territory, broke the record for many years, and created a miracle that he had access to all ten customs. Then, does he also have hope that he really had access to the holy tower and broke the record he had not had for so many years?


    In this regard, she dare not expect too much. After all, forgetting the war realm and the sacred tower are different from heaven and earth, which can not be compared at all.


    For her, as long as Suli can climb the 15th floor of the holy tower in the future, it will not waste the expectations of their whole old people for so many years.


    "In ten days, the holy tower of this month will be opened. I will personally send you there. There are four people with you who have just broken the territory this month. One is from the sixth fortress, two are from the western regions and one is from the northern regions."


    Su Li nodded slightly. From knowing that the old Terran had more than 10000 border breakers in the holy tower, he understood that the territory of the old Terran was far beyond his imagination. What he had seen before was just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Once you enter the sacred tower, you may not leave for a short time. No one knows how many years you want to stay there. Suli, there are still ten days. You can say goodbye to your relatives and friends. Of course, you can directly put forward what relatives and friends need to be arranged. We will make proper arrangements as far as possible so that you don''t have any worries."


    Listening to what Yuntang said, Su Li understood that he might go to the sacred tower and stay for a long time. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui were immediately thought of in his mind.


    I have to leave. I must make arrangements for them, otherwise I can''t be with them in case something happens to them.


    "I know. I do have some relatives and friends. They have just arrived at the fortress. I''m a little worried."


    Yuntang pondered slightly and said, "well, I''ll tell Wensheng how to arrange it better. I''m also busy these days. I need to go to the holy court to negotiate. No matter how, I have to let God come back within these ten days. Only God can open the secret library of God."


    After that, Yuntang directly took out the communication crystal, contacted Wensheng and said it.


    "Don''t worry, saint. I''ve told Ling Xiu to wait at the fourth fortress. Su Li can directly find Ling Xiu. If you have any requirements, just tell Ling Xiu directly."


    With Ling Xiu''s status, everything below the Purple Palace Council can be arranged directly. Such a small matter doesn''t need Yuntang and Wensheng to come forward in person.


    After that, Yuntang and Su Li left communication methods for each other.


    "If anything can''t be solved, contact me directly. You can also find me if you encounter any problems in the holy tower. Remember, from this moment on, all of my old Terrans, including more than 10000 people in the holy tower, will serve you. We will do everything we can to support you."


    Su Li took a deep breath. He understood that the old people supported themselves with the strength of the whole family, hoping to become a God.


    Saint is the high-end combat power of a clan. The competition between fortress and darkness is actually a war between saints.


    And God, that''s a race''s nuclear weapon.


    God exists not to fight, but to deter.


    God doesn''t need to do anything, but if a family wants to survive in the racial struggle in this cruel world, it must have its own God.


    Su Li decided to return to the fortress and settle down Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao.


    Thinking of settling down these relatives and friends, Su Li thought of her parents and her former girlfriend Wang Lan.


    Although he now has Jiang shuijue, he still thinks of Wang Lan when he looks back on the past.


    In the past, he thought they might all be dead, but from knowing that a group of new people will encounter a flood every year, he understood that it is possible that they are not dead and he still hopes to see them.


    At this moment, I stand in front of the head of the saints of the old Terran. Maybe I can learn about my parents, relatives and the origin of the great flood through her.


    When Su Li asked about the origin of the flood and his parents and relatives, Yuntang thought about it and said: "You should also know about a group of new people every year. The fertility of the old Terrans is low. Although there are a large number of old Terrans in various cities, they can''t give birth every year. If there were no new people of the old Terrans coming every year, I''m afraid the old Terrans would no longer exist. Of course, the same is true for the forgotten Terrans and the dead... It can even be said that all ethnic groups will have a similar situation..."


    "This rule that a group of new people will come every year has existed since the distant past. If you want to ask me who dominated all this, I can''t answer you, including God. I only know that this rule exists and a group of new people will come every year, but whether this rule is the result of natural evolution or for another reason, no one knows, just like the existence of space, although there are different reasons There are countless hypotheses, but no one knows what the truth is. "


    "All we can know is that it has been so since ancient times."


    "As for your parents, I can''t answer you. They may or may not be the next batch of newcomers."


    "Is it natural selection that there are almost no old people and children in each group of newcomers? Or is it controlled by man-made forces behind the scenes?"


    Yuntang shook his head and said, "I can''t answer you."


    Su Li understands that although Yuntang is already the saint of the old Terran, she still has many problems she doesn''t know.


    After that, Yuntang personally sent Su Li back to the front of the fortress, and she had more important things to do.


    Ten days later, the holy tower of God will be opened. She needs to find a way to let God come back and open the secret realm of God in these days. There is no immortal bone. She is not at ease. Suli is too important to the whole old Terran to have any more accidents.


    Soon, Yuntang appeared on a rolling cloud. In this cloud, there was a magnificent temple, which was full of endless sacred breath.


    As soon as she came here, she saw an old man in colorful feather clothes also appear here.


    When the two sides met, the old man smiled and said, "the saint of Yuntang is also here? How many do you have this month?"


    "It''s Tianlao. I don''t know how many Tianren people there are this month. There are only five of us." Yuntang was also very polite to Tianlao from Tianren.


    After the birth of the old God and the heavy damage to the strange god and the God of death, the attitude of all ethnic groups towards her was better. Before that day, the old man of the Terran saw her and was always very cold.


    Tian Lao slightly brushed his white beard on his chin and said proudly, "you have five? It''s really good. Unlike our Tianren family, this month is not satisfactory. Alas, there are only nine."


    Hearing this, Yuntang wanted to punch the old guy in the face. It was really an old Versailles.


    But in his face, he could only smile and walk towards the palace facing him.


    Tianlao was in a good mood and followed Yuntang.


    Outside the palace, there are guards in armor, but perhaps they are too familiar with them. The guards did not stop them, but let them go directly.


    Entering the palace, there is a magnificent hall.


    There are many people in the hall, and the most striking one is a crystal wall at the end of the hall.


    This is not an ordinary crystal wall, but a specially created crystal screen with a large amount of data arranged all the way from top to bottom.


    In front of the crystal wall, there was a long white jade table. Many people sat in front of the table and were talking in a low voice.


    These people come from different races, including old Terrans, proto humans and Tianren, orcs and amphibians.


    Ten ethnic groups have sent representatives here.


    Yuntang has basically seen these people. It was also these people who presided over the "forgotten war territory" last time.


    However, forgetting the war scene once a year for only seven days. For them, it can only be regarded as a temporary part-time job. Their real responsibility is to be responsible for this sacred palace.


    Strictly speaking, the forgotten war is a small activity held by ten ethnic groups to simulate the holy tower, which can also be regarded as a warm-up for the holy tower in the future.


    If the scale of the sacred tower is the Olympic Games, then the forgotten battlefield can''t even compare with the National Games of a country. At most, it is the scale of a provincial games or even a municipal games.


    Forgetting the war scene, only the new people who have not broken the scene selected by the ten ethnic groups participate. Now, with the Chartered lvlinbu ethnic group, there are only the first ten ethnic groups.


    The holy tower has no such restriction at all. Any race can apply to participate as long as the conditions meet the standards.


    "Holy master -" the representative from the old Terran saw Yuntang and immediately welcomed him.


    Yuntang nodded at him and said, "we have five candidates to enter the sacred Tower this month. This is their information."


    Yuntang took out a small crystal and gave it to the representative of the old Terran.


    "OK, I''ll apply for it now." the man took the small crystal and left immediately.


    For the first time to enter the holy tower, you must apply for qualification, and you also need to provide some information. Even occasionally, there will be random inspection of information. Of course, unless it is deliberately targeted, normally, these information will not be carefully reviewed.


    Among the five people who will enter this time submitted by Yuntang, the other four are nothing. The data can be written according to the real data. Only Su Li''s data must be fake.


    It can be said that except that his name and gender are true, everything else is a set of templates.


    In this information, Su Li has changed from a newcomer this year to an old one last year. He is in line with the rules. He broke the border at the base, entered the fortress and has been serving in the front line of the fortress. He finally broke the border this month. Now he is a level 10 border breaker.


    The dazzling past is easy to attract other people''s attention. Now Yuntang doesn''t want the sanctity of all ethnic groups to pay attention to Su Li.


    However, they are not qualified to approve here, and they still need to apply to the above. After approval, it will take a few days, so Yuntang is eager to submit an application here, because it is only ten days before the holy tower is opened.


    If you miss this time, you will have to wait for another month. For Yuntang, you can''t wait for a day.


    Then Yuntang looked at the crystal screen facing him. The crystal screen, from top to bottom, was divided into twenty areas, just corresponding to the twenty storey sacred tower.


    The first area corresponds to the first floor of the holy tower. There are two ranking lists on it. The first ranking list is the number of people of all ethnic groups on the first floor of the holy tower. Of course, it only includes the ten ethnic groups led by the prototerrans.


    Among them, the original people ranked first, with 16274 people, followed by 9840 people of Tianren family, and then more than 9000 people of demon people and dragon people.


    Then it was the turn of the 5341 old people, ranking fifth among the ten.


    Below the old Terrans are the forgotten Terrans and the undead Terrans, with more than 5000 people. Further down, there are the winged Terrans, orcs and amphibians.


    Although no new gods have been born, the old Terrans are, after all, once a super big family. Although they have little potential, they still have a certain heritage. The number of big destroyers on the first floor of the sacred tower is at least the fifth among the ten families.


    The first list is the list of the number of ten families on the first floor of the holy tower, and the second list is the customs clearance schedule on the first floor of the holy tower, ranging from short to long, ranking ten in total.


    The top name is dark Xingyu, race: dark Protoss, customs clearance time: 23 hours and 58 minutes.


    This is the only one that has reduced the clearance time to within 24 hours.


    The time for the second place is 24 hours and 45 minutes. The name is Guangming king and the race is Guangming family.


    The third place is moxumi, with a time of 24 hours and 47 minutes, only two minutes more than the second place. The race is the true demon clan.


    Looking all the way down, the races from different places were different. Among the top few, there was no name of their ten nationalities at all. Until the eighth place, there was finally a person named Wang Yao, from the original people.


    His clearance time reached 35 hours and 21 minutes.


    Among the ten tribes headed by the proto people, only one Wang Yao was on the top ten list.


    Obviously, there are countless races entering the holy tower, among which there may be many more powerful races than the proto race.


    However, the crystal screen in front of them can only display the details of their ten families. Everyone who enters the holy tower of the ten families needs to apply for registration through them, so they only know the information about the current number of people of the ten families in the holy tower, but they don''t know the information about the number of people outside the ten families.


    The second area down represents the second floor of the sacred tower.


    The content shown above is similar to that on the first floor. In terms of the number of people, the old Terran still ranks fifth among the tenth, 3168, followed by the ranking list on the second floor of the customs clearance sacred tower.


    At the top of the list is still the dark star from the dark Protoss, the second is the moxumi of the true demon family, and the third is the light king of the light family.


    Among them, Wang Yao of prototerran is still on the list, but he fell to No. 10.


    Yuntang looked down all the way. The top three of the ranking of each level are almost these three people. Of course, there will be changes occasionally. The ranking of the bright King and the magic Xumi will fluctuate up and down, but the first one has always been the dark star of the dark Protoss.


    This name has become a nightmare, pressing the ten families out of breath.

 Chapter 749

    Every time they see the dark star in the first place, they will feel a shudder from the depths of their soul.


    This son is simply the son of heaven. He has left shocking achievements at every level of the sacred tower.


    Although he has not left the sacred tower yet, everyone knows that the day he leaves the sacred tower will be the moment when heaven and earth change color.


    Perhaps, the balance between the Terran and the dark forces will tilt at that moment.


    Although they have adopted various means for the dark star, they can say that they do everything.


    But he has not been able to erase him, but let him grow and become stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, it is even more rumored that this son is determined to open up the twenty story sacred tower.


    Even the only person who has the most hope of success in so many years.


    Seeing the name of dark Xingyu, Yuntang couldn''t help taking a deep breath and vaguely felt the coolness of his back.


    The sanctity of the ten families did not little to kill the dark star in advance. Unfortunately, they all failed. Now, he has grown to a shuddering state.


    On the crystal screen, the lower down, the fewer the number of people displayed by the ten races. On the tenth floor, the number of people displayed on the old Terran became five.


    Those who can enter this layer represent that they have entered the threshold of Saint and have the strength of saint.


    These five people represent that there are still five saints in the holy tower, and there is room for rise, so they have not left the holy tower and are still seeking greater breakthroughs.


    Then on the eleventh floor, there was none of the old Terrans, on the twelfth floor, there were two, on the thirteenth floor, and then there was another on the fourteenth floor.


    From the 15th floor down, the old Terrans really have no one.


    The saint on the 14th floor represents the peak of the saint. Moreover, the saint has not given up and may have endless potential. Therefore, he still wants to seek a breakthrough and has been unwilling to leave the sacred tower.


    However, the old man had no hope for him at all, because the holy birthday yuan was close and it was impossible to break through again, but he was unwilling to give up.


    From the 15th floor, most of the ten families have no people, but there are still people in the original people, Tianren, demon people and dragon people.


    One of the most striking is undoubtedly the 19th floor. There is only one aboriginal in the whole ten ethnic groups.


    The 19th floor of the sacred Tower represents the highest god. Only this number can suppress the ten families out of breath.


    Moreover, the proto human God has not left the sacred tower. It can be imagined that this God... Has great ambition.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suli returned to the fourth fortress.


    In just one day, he had a feeling that things were right and people were wrong.


    Before, I was careful. I used the realm of emptiness and reality everywhere. I was afraid that others would find me.


    Today, he had a feeling of elation. He could finally walk in with a swagger.


    Originally, Ling Xiu was going to bring people out to meet him, but in order not to attract too much attention, Su Li refused. Instead, he went straight into the buildings at the end of the fortress and met Ling Xiu.


    Now he knows Su Li''s identity. Although Ling Xiu is much stronger than him, he is very polite in front of Su Li at the moment.


    Wensheng has given him orders to meet all the needs of Suli as much as possible. If his power can''t do it, he will directly ask Wensheng for instructions and let him do it.


    The whole old Terran, in addition to involving sacred things, Wensheng can''t do anything else, and it''s impossible to get him.


    When zuri came to see Ling Xiu, he was ready to arrange Jiang shuijue and others. He was going to enter the sacred tower. He didn''t know what year and month he was going. He couldn''t help arranging them.


    Now, he and Ling Xiu have become brothers. Hearing that Su Li calls himself brother Ling, Ling Xiu is still a little flattered.


    He always thought Su Li was a level 11 destroyer. Yuntang didn''t explain to them that Su Li didn''t actually break the environment, because these were insignificant things.


    Based on his understanding of Su Li, he has a high probability of becoming a God. Even if he really can''t become a God, he can at least become a saint. Such a future is sacred. Now he calls himself a brother. How excited he is.


    "Su... Brother Su, if you have any orders, just say it."


    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "brother Ling, I want to know if I can get a group of gifted spirits."


    Thinking of Jiang shuijue, they haven''t even opened their talent up to now, and their luck is really unsatisfactory. He thought that there was a talent spirit at the auction of the south base that day. Ling Xiu came from the Purple Palace Council, which is much higher than the south base. It shouldn''t be difficult to find him to ask for the talent spirit.


    "The spirit of talent?" Ling Xiu nodded. "How much do you want?"


    Su Li said, "of course, the more the better."


    Ling Xiu said with a smile, "I see. It''s not difficult. There should be a lot in the inventory of the Purple Palace Council. I''ll try to transfer a batch for you. If you need it urgently, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    "Well, please brother Ling."


    "What you ordered can''t be called trouble." Ling Xiu stood up with a smile, and then began to contact.


    Su Li took out the communication crystal, contacted Jiang shuijue and asked them to come to the fourth fortress immediately.


    Before, he didn''t want to be exposed to the public, so he always hid in the area of Skeleton Island. Now the situation is different. It can be said that the current resources of the whole old Terran can be used for himself. Accordingly, he also wants to use the resources of the old Terran to help people improve.


    After that, he went to improve himself as much as possible. After all, there are still ten days before entering the holy tower. He hopes to improve one or even two levels before entering the holy tower. In that way, it will be safer to enter it.


    It is conceivable that only the big destroyer and the strong are qualified to enter the sacred tower, which is absolutely dangerous.


    At the current speed of Jiang shuijue and others, they soon came to the fourth fortress.


    The appearance of water Unicorn has attracted the attention of many people.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun and Miao Miao all came.


    They didn''t know why Su Li suddenly called them to the fourth fortress, especially Miao Miao, who was even more upset.


    However, seeing that people trusted Su Li so much, she also chose to believe it.


    Since Su Li dared to call them here, he must have his reason.


    According to Su Li''s instructions, they came to the building behind the fortress. They were surprised to find that there were two purple armor Knights guarding the front. Then Su Li let them in. They went in with a hard head and were worried.


    Water Qilin can only stay outside the door.


    It''s quite big now. It''s hard to go in again.


    The two purple armored Knights looked at the water Kirin with a surprised look in their eyes. They didn''t expect to see such a strange beast in the fourth fortress.


    Of course, there are more advanced monsters in the Purple Palace Council, such as Tianlong beast and unicorn holy horse, but the God Jun of water Kirin is no less than them.


    "How''s it going now?" Su Li asked with a smile when she saw the people in the room.


    "We have all harvested enough spiritual resources and eaten the second fruit to break the territory. We should break the territory in one or two days," replied Jiang shuijue.


    Su Li said, "I''ve asked for some gifted spirits for you. You can use them later. Next, I''ll be away from the fortress for a while. You should take care of yourself."


    Ding Longyun was surprised and said, "brother, where are you going again?"


    Suli smiled and said, "the sacred tower."


    "Holy tower?" when they heard this, they looked at each other. Only Miao Miao was surprised and said, "holy tower? That''s only a big break in the territory..." suddenly remembered that Su Li is so powerful that he can easily kill level 9 destroyers. He must have broken the territory. It''s normal to enter the holy tower.


    Thinking of this, she looked envious.


    Ding Longyun said, "Miao Miao, where is the sacred tower?"


    Miao Miao said: "it''s the success of breaking the environment, that is, the place where you can enter after becoming a level 10 destroyer. When you get there, you have the hope of impacting the sacred. Hey..."


    She felt hopeless all her life.


    Su Li looked at them, but thought of relying on the broken environment fruit, can you pile them all into the big broken environment? Or even higher?


    But there is one thing Su Li understands. Relying on the environment breaking fruit will certainly not achieve holiness, otherwise the holiness of the old Terran will not be so few.


    Although the broken environment fruit is precious, the senior level of the old Terran must be able to take it out.


    He doesn''t know what level of environmental breaker he can become by accumulating environmental destruction fruits.


    After a while, Ling Xiu appeared again. He saw the water Kirin at the door and showed a different color. Then he saw Jiang shuijue and others.


    "This is Ling Xiu. He is my friend. After I enter the sacred tower, if you have anything to do, just ask him directly."


    Ling Xiu smiled and nodded at them. He felt that he had become a nanny now, but it was a glorious thing to be a nanny for the future holiness.


    "I have transferred a group of gifted spirits, but it is estimated that it will take some time to send them here."


    Zuri gave him a nod of thanks.


    Ling Xiu was surprised to learn that Jiang shuijue and others were the same group of newcomers as Su Li. Now they are all broken. He feels that Su Li is really a little divine. He is not only too powerful, but also not simple with the group of friends around him.


    After that, Ling Xiu called a group of leaders of the fourth fortress to make them familiar with each other. After all, in the front fortress in the future, it is mainly up to these leaders to take care of Jiang shuijue and others. Ling Xiu can''t stay here all the time.


    For Su Li''s identity, Ling Xiu can''t say. He can only say that Jiang shuijue are his friends. I hope these fortress leaders will take more care of them.


    Ling Xiu is from the Purple Palace Council, and he is also a popular man around Wen Sheng. These leaders used to be people who couldn''t flatter. Now they know that Jiang shuijue are his friends and ask them to take care of them. One by one, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    They all secretly decided to flatter Jiang shuijue, so as to satisfy Lord Ling Xiu. If Ling Xiu is satisfied, they have more room for promotion.


    About two hours later, several people came to the fourth fortress and brought the gifted spirit that Suli needed.


    In a necklace with a small space, Su Li opened it and found that there were at least more than 200 well preserved talents.


    It was unexpected that there were so many gifted spirits at once. Su Li scolded secretly, but it was normal to think that the Purple Palace Council was the highest level of the old Terran. Moreover, these could never be all the stocks. There should be more gifted spirits.


    After that, Su Li took out the spirit of talent, one for each, even if Miao Miao and Xu Xuehui already had talent.


    After all, having a single talent doesn''t mean there must be no double talent.


    Only by trying with the spirit of talent can we know.


    Miao Miao integrates the spirit of talent. Soon she shakes her head and finds that she can''t integrate.


    She has no dual talent, so she can only return the spirit of this talent to Su Li.


    Miao Miao can''t integrate. She already has a talent immortal Xu Xuehui, but she easily integrates a talent spirit again and awakens the second talent Shengtong.


    She has now become a double talented hidden class.


    Originally a top-notch fighter, she finally made a successful breakthrough and became a super junior.


    All this is due to the promotion and awakening of her fighting consciousness. In the past, even if it was a dual talent, it was at most a superior combat power.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao also successively integrated the spirit of talent and awakened talent.


    They used to be superior primary combat power. Now with the awakening talent, they immediately improved to superior intermediate.


    Ding Longyun, like Miao Miao, has awakened his talent. Now the spirit of this talent cannot be integrated, so he can only regret to return it to Su Li.


    Jiang shuijue''s awakening talent is water element mastery, and Gong Xiao''s awakening talent is Zhu Rong''s body.


    Jiang shuijue''s awakening talent is regular, but it is very suitable for her current ability, which has greatly improved her, triggered a qualitative change in one fell swoop, and her combat power has reached the super intermediate level.


    Gong Xiao''s awakening talent Zhu Rong''s body is very powerful and is a real top talent.


    What''s more amazing is that when Su Li gave them the gifted spirit again, the two women really fused the second gifted spirit.


    Xu Xuehui got the third gifted spirit, but she was excluded and couldn''t integrate.


    It seems that she can only have two talents and can no longer integrate.


    Su Li was surprised to see that the two women were both gifted. She didn''t know whether it was the amazing coincidence of the two women''s qualifications, or because they integrated gods and changed their qualifications and potential? That''s why you have two talents.


    Su Li is very suspicious of the reason for this divine thing. Otherwise, it can''t be so coincidental. It happens that both women are double talents.


    Once they have dual talents and the power of divine objects, their combat power will be improved, and they will reach a terrible state.


    A full set of monarch equipment, dual talents, legendary treasures and two mysterious powers given by gods. It can be said that the combat power of the two women at the same level has basically reached the limit of ordinary people.


    In particular, Gong Xiao has an unyielding strong heart and a first-class fighting consciousness. It is hard to imagine her combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level.


    After that, the two women fused the third gifted spirit, which was excluded and unable to fuse, which means that their limit is dual talents.


    Su Li took a breath. Xu Xuehui had double talents as expected, but double women had double talents, which was beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 750

    After awakening two kinds of talents, Gong Xiao suddenly sat down with her eyes closed. Su Li moved in her heart. Seeing her appearance, she understood that she had an understanding and was breaking the situation.


    Once the border breaking is successful, she is a level II border breaker.


    While watching their fusion, Su Li also quietly tried to see if he could fuse another gifted spirit.


    To his surprise, when the gifted spirit entered the body, it was directly integrated into the mindless field. They were not excluded when they reached the limit like Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao.


    This made Su Li feel strange. How could his body not reject the spirit of talent?


    Is there a fourth talent?


    But he soon ruled out this idea, and guessed that it might be related to the third talent. While everyone didn''t pay attention, he quietly took out several talent spirits and fused them. He was still quickly swallowed by the mindless field and entered them, like a clay ox into the sea, without change.


    "Strange..."


    Su Li looked at the remaining more than 200 gifted spirits and couldn''t help but want to swallow all of them to see what changes had taken place. Just in case there were no changes, it would be a waste.


    Think about it, at least we have to leave some for Xu Haihai and Ding''s siblings, especially Ding''s siblings. If they can open their talents, their potential is quite amazing.


    For everyone, he has told Ling Xiu and the leaders of the fourth fortress to protect them. At least in the front fortress, they can basically walk sideways without any problem.


    Give Jiang shuijue 50 gifted spirits and let her distribute them freely.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to cultivate a group of believers who had broken the environment, but as he learned that the old people were helping themselves to attack the sanctity.


    It can be said that now the whole old Terran has become their own help, and the mind of those people in Shoude city is light.


    It''s better to let them grow freely than to encourage them.


    Of course, for the core group, he is still willing to help, so he left 50 gifted spirits, which should be enough.


    Su Li is ready to integrate the remaining 200 gifted spirits. He wants to see if there are any changes.


    It was completely dark, and the people stayed at the fourth fortress.


    Now Jiang shuijue, who has eaten the fruit of breaking the environment, is looking for a breakthrough.


    Gong Xiao was the first breakthrough. It took him less than two hours to be promoted to level II Environmental breaker.


    With the awakening of dual talents, she seems to open her eyes and enhance her perception ability.


    Then came Jiang shuijue, who spent three hours.


    As for Ding Longyun and Miao Miao, it was almost dawn the next day that they broke through and were promoted to level II border breakers.


    Although Shui Qilin and Xu Xuehui didn''t eat the environmental fruit, they were promoted successfully the next day. One was promoted to level 2 and the other to level 3.


    Now everyone goes to Iceland to hunt monsters and harvest Lingyuan. Su Li is still alone and goes to unknown ruins.


    Last night, he had integrated all 200 gifted spirits into one brain.


    Unexpectedly, he was really swallowed and integrated by his mindless field.


    Originally, Su Li also thought that since he can continuously integrate the spirit of talent, does it mean that he may really be the fourth talent? Unfortunately, his dream is empty.


    Sensing body, there is no sign of the birth of new talents. The only special place is in the core area of his third talent, which is like gathering a fog.


    It seems that the third talent devours the spirit of more than 200 talents, and all of them are transformed into this fog.


    As for what the fog is, does it represent any change in the third talent, or any new ability, Su Li can''t find out. Even if he uses the mindless field to induce, he can''t. He can only ignore it.


    When he arrived at the unknown ruins, Su Li took out the stone tools and soon harvested the needed spiritual source.


    The number of Lingyuan needed to be promoted again is 100000. He already had 70000. Here, he easily harvested 30000 Lingyuan again.


    When 100000 spiritual sources were gathered together, they immediately merged into one in his body and turned into a rolling spiritual source energy, impacting and roaring.


    With his previous experience, Suli was not anxious, but immediately left here and went straight back to the fourth fortress.


    Now he has his own special spacious room in the fourth fortress. This was originally banbu''s room. Now banbu has left. Su Li is staying temporarily. Of course, everything in it has been replaced with new ones.


    It took him three days to break the territory for the fifth time. Now, with 100000 spirits, he needs to break the territory for the sixth time.


    He wants to be as powerful as possible before entering the holy tower, so as to obtain more self-protection ability.


    Like the previous small broken environment, Su Li still relies on the third talent to break the sacred field and refine it again.


    He locked himself in his room for four days, and finally succeeded in breaking the boundary for the sixth time and was promoted to level 6.


    The range of the sacred field has reached 15 meters.


    Steel bone was selected for both strengthening.


    Steel type IV is directly lifted to steel type VI.


    The body of the great heavenly demon dragon was further strengthened and became more and more powerful, reaching 4.2 meters.


    Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu and Ding''s brothers and sisters have successfully broken through the environment and brought people to Skeleton Island.


    Suli invited them to the fourth fortress and registered them as free men in the fourth fortress. They are regarded as the border breakers of the fourth fortress.


    People who get the spirit of talent have opened their talents one after another.


    Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu were gifted and promoted to the top level of combat power.


    To Su Li''s surprise, Gao Shengyi had double talents.


    Gao Shengyi originally opened the eye of the unknown talent. Unexpectedly, he could integrate the spirit of talent again and awaken the second talent.


    With the activation of dual talents, his combat power was immediately upgraded to super class.


    In addition, the Ding brothers and sisters, although both of them are single talents, they are actually double talents because they share together, and their combat power has also been improved to super class.


    At present, those who have reached superior combat power have suddenly become five people: Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Gao Shengyi and Ding''s sister and brother.


    If you add water Kirin, it''s six.


    Looking at the same group of people who came out of Nanjiang City, Su Li suddenly felt some emotion. It seems that among the leaders of Nanjiang city at that time, they were really crouching tigers, hidden dragons and should not be underestimated.


    Su Li asked the fortress to hold several tables of banquet, and contacted Mo liudao and others to come together.


    In five days, he will go to the sacred tower, and listen to the meaning of Yuntang''s words. This time, it may be many years. Thinking that he may not see everyone again for a long time, Su Li invited everyone to get together and be lively.


    Mo liudao saw that they were all familiar people before. He had a smile on his face. When he noticed the level of everyone, he was completely stupid.


    Of course, what made him dumbest was that one of the tables was the leaders of the fortress, who came to propose a toast to Su Li and Jiang shuijue.


    Suli smiled and introduced Mo liudao to the leaders of the fortress, telling everyone that he was his former guide.


    Although Ling Xiu didn''t deliberately introduce Su Li to the leaders, they are all human beings. Where can''t you see Ling Xiu''s attitude towards Su Li?


    I''m afraid to let them take care of Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun and others. It all depends on Su Li''s face. Su Li is the really important person.


    The host and the guest enjoyed the party. Mo liudao was filled with emotion as he watched Suli among the people being toasted by a group of leaders.


    Xu Tianyu, Yang Fan, Kou Yongbo, Zhang Yuan and others sat beside Mo liudao, feeling the same.


    No one could have imagined that a newcomer brought out by Mo liudao could be so valued by the fortress leaders.


    Ling Xiu had already taken those purple armored Knights back, so he didn''t attend this party.


    Towards the end, Su Li received a message from the Saint Yuntang.


    There is a new Christmas student named Gu Ling in the clan. This time, she asked Gu Ling to come to the front-line fortress to secretly protect the safety of Jiang shuijue and others, so that he can rest assured and go to the sacred tower.


    In order to help him solve his worries, Yuntang tried his best and hired a saint as a bodyguard.


    Su Li returned a thank you. Then he thought of Gu Ling. His name is so familiar.


    "Yes, isn''t this the woman mentioned by Mo liudao? It is said that she was taken away and now she is finally sanctified again?"


    Su Li felt a little shocked and looked at Mo Liu on one side. He didn''t know whether to tell him the news or not.


    Finally, he withdrew the idea and sighed secretly.


    He could see that Mo liudao should like Gu Ling, but the real Gu Ling had long disappeared. Gu Ling, who became holy again, was no longer the person he once liked.


    "Seizing and giving up? If I can become a God in the future... I must stop seizing in the old Terrans!"


    Suli thought silently and swore secretly.


    Although she can live 800 years if she becomes a God, Su Li feels that she has enough. If she really becomes a God in the future and lives 800 years, she will naturally die of old age and will never find a way to give up her rebirth.


    Of course, if you can''t become a God and can''t live for 800 years, you don''t have to think too much.


    The next day, Su Li continued to go to the unknown ruins.


    The number of spiritual sources needed to be promoted again has increased to 120000.


    It was not difficult to harvest 120000 Lingyuan. It took Su Li only two or three hours to harvest enough Lingyuan.


    Then return to the fourth fortress and continue to break the territory for the seventh time.


    Two days later, he was still meditating and understanding. The difficulty of breaking the boundary for the seventh time was greater than that for the sixth time. Although it took two days, Su Li felt that he had a preliminary understanding. If he wanted to break the boundary successfully, he was afraid it would take some time.


    At this time, I received the message from Yuntang, and God came back.


    Su Li didn''t know how to get to the burial platform. Yuntang just asked him to leave the fourth fortress and stand in an empty place.


    According to Yuntang''s instructions, Su Li left the fourth fortress and ran towards the unknown ruins, because there were few people in that area, and few border breakers went there.


    There are few people in the six dangerous areas of the front-line fortress. The vast majority of border breakers will choose safer islands to promote.


    Only people like Su Li dare to venture into the six dangerous areas alone and often visit unknown relics.


    Suli ran all the way. Before he approached the unknown ruins, a purple light flashed, wrapped him up, and then disappeared here.


    This time, Yuntang didn''t make a big fuss, and no one even paid attention to it. Su Li disappeared.


    When she reappeared, Su Li found that she had come to the burial platform again.


    Although he was promoted to level 1 compared with last time, he is now a level 6 border breaker with excellent strength, there is still a big gap compared with Yuntang. It is difficult for him to respond to her magical means.


    "Su Li, God is back." Yuntang cheered up when she saw him. Her eyebrows were still deeply tired.


    "Su Li..." suddenly, a hoarse and weak voice came up from the bottom of the burial platform.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly awe inspiring. At this moment, he felt a pair of eyes scanning his body.


    He knew that this must be a peep from God.


    The mindless realm is launched naturally, shielding everything and resisting the vision from God.


    As for whether he can isolate and shield, Su Li has no confidence. After all, he is facing a God.


    His heart was like a lead stone, and an invisible force extended around him. Su Li felt like he was out of breath.


    However, this feeling lasted only about three or four seconds, and suddenly everything disappeared again.


    "OK..."


    The old and weak voice gradually lowered again, and then I could no longer hear the voice of God.


    Suli breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a cold sweat on his back.


    Is this the real God? It''s totally different from facing the saints.


    If facing the saint makes him feel the power of the saint and he is against the saint, it is called a mantis, and he will be crushed by the power of the saint.


    Then, in the face of God''s feeling, it is no longer God''s strength or that he is not God''s opponent, but that he can''t rise any idea of confrontation at all.


    To the saint, although it is a mantis arm that acts as a chariot, at least I want to stop it with the mantis arm. To the God, I won''t even have the idea of extending the mantis arm to stop the chariot.


    This is an essential change.


    Suli vaguely understood why the old people were a group of saints, but because there was no new God, they fell here.


    There seems to be only a thin line between the saints and gods at the peak. In fact, there may be great differences.


    "Su Li, let''s go. The secret library of God can be opened." Yuntang looked at Su Li and smiled. She could feel that Su Li had some changes compared with a few days ago. He seemed to be stronger.


    This is a good thing for Yuntang.


    Suli nodded at her. After that, Yuntang took Suli''s hand. Under her leadership, you can walk through the rolling clouds around the burial platform.


    Su Li tried for the first time. His current level, that is, walking on the waves, and Sheng, can already walk in the clouds in the sky.


    It looks like walking in the clouds. It''s not urgent or slow. In fact, it''s like a blink. Su Li is led by Yuntang. In the blink of an eye, he seems to be at the end of the sky.


    Here, a magnificent palace floats in the clouds.

 Chapter 751

    Around the palace, there are also chains, and a ferocious beast is locked on each chain.


    The giant beast was like a dragon or a tiger. When he saw them, he roared slightly.


    It seems to prevent anyone from approaching.


    "This is a ferocious beast, the guardian of the secret library of God. No one is allowed to approach, not even me."


    Yuntang turned his hand as he said. This time, a jade card appeared on her hand, which released a light. When she saw the light, these ferocious beasts who had roared slowly converged their terrible posture and retreated.


    "You can enter only by holding the oracle of God."


    Yuntang explained and led Su Li to the base in front of the palace.


    Down to earth, she put down Su Li.


    Su Li looked up and saw the word "secret library of God" above the palace.


    "This secret storehouse of God was built by the ancestors of my old Terrans. It has been handed down from generation to generation and is in the charge of every generation of God. All kinds of booty, sacred objects and treasures will be stored here. Only God can open it."


    Su Li looked at the two tightly closed doors in front of him. There were chains and spells on the door. Although he was not close yet, he could feel the terrible energy contained in it. He must not approach it at will.


    "Without God''s permission, even the holy one cannot enter."


    Yuntang said, suddenly a hoarse and weak voice sounded.


    "Yes... Su Li... My old Terran... Haven''t opened the secret library of God for many years..."


    Although it was very far away, the voice of God came from afar, and Su Li felt as if it sounded in his ear.


    "... because... Over the years... We have not been able to give birth to... New people with God... Qualification..."


    "This secret storehouse of God... Is only for... God... To open... Enlightenment..."


    With this sound, the spells on the two front doors began to shake, and the chains on the surface clattered.


    A mountain heavy force began to shake, and the whole magnificent palace was shaking.


    The ferocious beasts were restless, dragging the chains and making a loud noise.


    Suddenly, the two closed doors began to open slowly.


    Yuntang just kept silent. Although she was the head of all saints, she was not qualified to enter the secret library of God.


    The corolla on her head came from God''s Secret Library, but it was not chosen by her, but given by God himself.


    Su Li is only a small border breaker, but now the hope of the whole old Terran is pinned on him. He is allowed to enter the secret library of God.


    Moreover, he can choose by himself. Only the God of the old Terran can have this treatment.


    In the past, even if you have the potential to become a God, you will only be given a small piece of immortal bone or other suitable treasures by God, and you can''t directly enter the selection.


    Su Li''s current treatment can be said to be unprecedented.


    After all, he is the only hope of the whole old Terran. There must be no loss in entering the sacred tower.


    Looking at the two doors facing me being fully opened, there was a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    Yuntang smiled at Su Li and nodded to him.


    Su Li took a deep breath. His heart was also full of curiosity about the secret library of God. He stepped in to face the vicissitudes of life.


    When you enter it, you will face a main hall. There are some transparent utensils stacked on both sides of the main hall. In the central area of the main hall, there are some shelves made of jade, on which some items are placed.


    "These... Are... Old Terrans... Accumulated for many years... You can... Choose... But remember... You can only... Use..."


    The hoarse and weak voice sounded from Suli''s ear again.


    Obviously, although God does not appear, he has been paying attention to everything.


    Finally, he told Su Li that if he wanted to use it, he could pick it at will, but he couldn''t give it to others.


    Su Li can understand. After all, everything in the secret library of God should have been saved by the old Terrans for so many years. The best treasures of the whole old Terran are here. Of course, they should be left to those worthy of cultivation.


    If you take everything and give it to others, this behavior is obviously strictly prohibited. After all, God has to think about the future.


    Su Li walked to the right side of the main hall. This is the secret library of God. He had to look at it one by one and couldn''t miss the opportunity.


    There are a large number of transparent utensils on the left and right sides of the hall, but many of them are empty. The contents should be taken away. Of course, there are many utensils floating with energy light.


    Each vessel is pasted with a piece of paper similar to symbols, on which words represent the names of the items stored inside.


    Su Li glanced and saw the words "dragon treasure glass", "heart without scale", "Xuanyu divine blood", "Taixu divine pill" and so on.


    No matter what, the names are extraordinary, but unfortunately, all these vessels are empty. They should have been taken away, used or given to others by the former God.


    Su Li looked directly at the nearest vessel with the energy light mass. There was a faint flicker of lightning in the energy light mass. Although across the vessel, Su Li could feel that there was an extremely powerful energy in it.


    The name on the vessel is "xuanlei Bao blood".


    Open the third eye and capture the data of observing "xuanlei treasure blood". Immediately, a message appeared in my mind.


    "Name: xuanlei treasure''s blood. Xuanlei beast absorbs the sun and the moon, collects the power of xuanlei, and condenses a drop of blood essence over thousands of years. Xuanlei treasure''s blood integrates with the body, which can achieve xuanlei treasure''s body. With xuanlei treasure''s body, all the power of lightning attributes will be able to exert their extreme power. If it has shortcomings, it will repel the energy of other elements."


    Sensing the data of xuanlei Bao''s blood, Su Li knew that although the treasure was extremely precious, it was not suitable for him.


    Shaking his head slightly, he continued to look along these utensils. Soon he saw that twelve transparent utensils were stacked together. Eight of them were empty and four were stored with energy light.


    Su Li looked at the labels of the four vessels containing the energy light mass, which were "the wing of cangyan", "the wing of startling rainbow", "the sun moon divine wheel" and "the feather of Saint immortal".


    Su Li opened his third eye and observed the data of the four treasures in turn.


    At first glance, I found that these four are related to flight. No wonder they are stacked together.


    The wings of cangyan can condense a pair of wings formed by cangyan behind. It can fly in the air. In addition to flying, it also has a certain damage effect and can use cangyan to attack.


    The startling rainbow wing has a single effect and cannot attack or defend. It is purely used for flying, but its flying speed is faster than that of the cangyan wing.


    The sun moon divine wheel can condense a treasure wheel formed by the sun moon energy behind it to stimulate the sun moon energy. It can also fly at a high speed. Not only is the speed not inferior to the startling treasure wing, the sun moon divine wheel can also carry out powerful attack and defense. Its effect is much stronger than the rising flame wing and startling rainbow treasure wing.


    It is said that the feather of a saint immortal is an immortal feather, which can be integrated into the body and can be turned into an immortal feather covering the whole body. It has the magic power of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth, and also has an extremely powerful defense effect.


    Su Li understood at a glance that although all four can fly, the grade of the sun moon divine wheel and the feather of the holy immortal is obviously much higher than the wings of cangyan and Jinghong treasure.


    A hoarse and aging voice sounded: "there are four kinds, one of which can be selected... Cangyan wing and Jinghong Bao wing... Can be directly integrated... The latter two... Need blood dripping... Need divine things... Recognition..."


    After listening to the introduction of God, Su Li understood that the wings of cangyan and the wings of startling rainbow were treasures, and any one could be used. However, the sun moon god wheel and the wings of holy immortals behind them were gods and needed blood to recognize the Lord. Even if he chose them, if the gods did not recognize him, he could not use them.


    Su Li naturally knows how to choose treasures and gods. He must first choose gods and blood to recognize the Lord. Unless the sun and moon god wheel and the wing of Saint immortal don''t recognize himself, he will choose the wing of cangyan or the wing of startling rainbow treasure.


    Although Su Li has dragon wings and can fly, these dragon wings are actually transformed by the energy of tears. Although they contain powerful energy, they are more used for attack or defense. If he really wants to rely on these pair of dragon wings to fly, the speed is not as fast as he runs. Therefore, he has always walked on the waves and rarely really relied on them to fly.


    Now with this flying treasure, it is different from the divine thing. It can be collected by the God as a collection. Any one is a treasure.


    Carefully observe the data of the sun moon divine wheel and the feather of the holy fairy. The feather of the holy fairy is more defensive and the sun moon divine wheel is more aggressive. Moreover, the sun moon divine wheel contains two kinds of energy, which can be integrated into the Dharma king and can improve the additional attack effect.


    After the decision, he reached out and pointed to the sun moon god wheel.


    "OK..." the hoarse voice sounded, followed by an invisible force. On the surface of the vessel containing the sun moon god wheel, the label similar to the rune rose, and then the transparent cover was lifted.


    Su Li stretched out his hand, took the energy light mass of the sun moon divine wheel in his hand, cut the index finger of his left hand, and dropped a drop of fresh blood on the energy light mass.


    The blood immediately began to merge with the energy light. Suli held it tightly in his right hand. The energy light changed violently in his right palm, and a strong light was released.


    In this light, the vague shape of the sun and moon appeared and rose. Su Li suddenly felt that the starry ancient city in his mindless field had a reaction. There was a faint resonance between the starry sky above and the sun and moon.


    Su Li knew she had chosen the right one.


    Unexpectedly, the sun and moon energy contained in the sun and moon god wheel will react with the ancient city of stars.


    "Yes, the starry universe... The sun and moon are also part of the starry sky..."


    Su Li watched the energy light slowly merge and penetrate into the palm of his right hand. The hoarse voice sounded a word "good", and the voice seemed very satisfied. The lid of the vessel was covered again, and the label of the sun moon god wheel was still pasted on it, but it had become empty and empty.


    The sun and moon god recognized the Lord. Su Li completely integrated the divine object and moved his mind. With a buzzing sound behind him, a big sun rose, followed by a curved new moon. The sun and moon corresponded, "Hoo", and suddenly rotated into a huge and incomparable white halo, which hung behind Su Li, looking like the divine light behind the god Buddha.


    Su Li felt a powerful solar and lunar energy roaring in his body, moved his mind, and soon converged it.


    This day and month God wheel was incorporated into his body and integrated into the starry ancient city in his mindless domain. This day and January were directly embedded in the starry sky above the ancient city, which seemed unspeakable harmony.


    Su Li didn''t expect this change. With this sun moon divine wheel, he can not only use it to enter high-speed flight for attack and defense, but also, most importantly, this sun moon divine wheel can integrate the ancient city of XingKong and obtain the power of sun and moon. The power of the ancient city of XingKong has been immediately raised to a higher level.


    "Powerful, worthy of being a divine thing..."


    Su Li felt the changes in her body and showed an excited look on her face.


    Only this sun moon god wheel will not waste his trip to the secret treasury of God.


    Restraining his excitement, Zurich continued to move forward with these stacked vessels on the right, and soon stopped again. As before, there were nine vessels stacked, but most of them were empty, and only two vessels had energy light clusters.


    Su Li understood after reading the label that all the treasures stored here are related to dragons.


    "Heart of the dragon", "blood of the real dragon", "claw of the holy dragon", "dragon imperial treasure scale", "eye of the candle dragon", "tears of the ancestral dragon"


    Looking at the name, it was more and more rebellious. Su Li looked at the label and felt numb. What rebellious ancestors of the old Terran could get so many treasures?


    Unfortunately, they are basically empty. They also have two vessels with energy light mass. One is labeled "dragon treasure blood" and the other is "frost Dragon Crystal".


    God''s voice still reminds him that one of the remaining two can be chosen.


    Check the data. The Dragon treasure blood is a drop of dragon essence blood. If it is integrated into the body, it can strengthen the body and have a certain probability to awaken the Dragon treasure body. The Dragon treasure body is not as extreme as xuanlei treasure body.


    Because the Dragon attribute can integrate various attributes, it will not exclude him from using other meta energy. The effect is to strengthen his body''s strong toughness, strong endurance, strength and defense.


    As for the special ability of understanding the frost dragon after the fusion of frost dragon crystals, you can immediately raise the frost power you originally mastered to the limit.


    Comparing the two, Su Li did not hesitate to choose dragon treasure blood.


    His great demon dragon body needs the Dragon treasure blood. Once the Dragon treasure blood is integrated, it will become stronger and bear more, so that he can burst out more powerful power.


    This dragon treasure blood does not need blood fusion. After Su Li took it out, it immediately fused into the body.


    Then he sat cross legged on the ground and felt the amazing changes in his body.


    This drop of dragon blood is far more precious than he imagined.


    This is not a drop of ordinary dragon blood, but a drop of blood that has been formed by dragons for thousands of years to form in the body. It is the essence of this dragon''s power agglomeration.

 Chapter 752

    At this moment, Su Li merged into his body. In the surge of the terrible dragon power, Su Li entered the state of the great demon dragon.


    Otherwise, his body will collapse immediately.


    The bones of his whole body made a strange snap, and his bones were growing. The original four meter two big heavenly demon dragon body immediately grew again.


    He has several legendary quality equipment. Among them, the bright attribute contained in "Guangming ¡¤ Minghuang shoulder armor" was directly swallowed by the impact of the dragon''s power and turned into "dragon ¡¤ Minghuang shoulder armor".


    "Thunder ¡¤ thunder cloud wrist guard" and "gold ¡¤ gold knee guard" were soon converted into dragon attributes by the power of dragon blood.


    The attributes of the five legendary equipment he owns are all transformed into dragon legend suits.


    It took Su Li an hour to fully digest this drop of blood essence by fusing the Dragon treasure blood this time. The changes in his body were earth shaking.


    The growth of his great demon dragon body has reached 4.5 meters, and the bearing of his body energy has reached the limit of his current level 6 environment breaker. The excess dragon energy is transformed into dragon wings like the energy of the ancient dragon in the tears of tears.


    Now two pairs of dragon wings grow on Su Li''s back.


    The first pair of Dragon Wings is the condensation of the power of the ancient dragon contained in the tears of the divine object, and the second pair of Dragon Wings is the manifestation of the dragon''s precious blood energy.


    The two pairs of dragon wings are fully open, with a wingspan of six meters.


    After completely digesting and absorbing this drop of dragon treasure blood, Su Li felt the earth shaking changes in his body. Su Li converged the Dragon Wing and the dragon body of the great Tianmo and regained his original appearance.


    Looking at these utensils with inspection labels, on the one hand, my mind is naturally shocked by the strength of the Dragon treasure blood, on the other hand, I am thinking that there are so many precious treasures in the divine Secret Library of the old Terran. What about other races?


    For example, now the only super big family, the proto people, the powerful heavenly people and demons, they should also have treasures similar to the secret library of God, but they don''t know what unimaginable treasures they will have.


    Thinking in his heart, Zurich continued to move forward with the stacked vessels in this row, and then saw a large number of stacked vessels. There were at least dozens of these vessels, the small part was empty, and most of them contained pills wrapped with energy.


    Su Li looked at the label on it and immediately saw the words "fortune gold pill", "Human Immortal pill", "benefit God Xuanyuan pill", "Taiqing God pill", "Yangyuan essence pill" and so on.


    Su Li opened his third eye and carefully examined the data. He found that these pills have magical effects, such as nourishing blood essence, tonifying vitality and nourishing the soul. Among them, the "golden elixir of creation" and "Human Immortal elixir" attracted Su Li''s attention most.


    The golden elixir of fortune will seize the heaven and earth. It will be effective only when you take it at the moment of death. The first "golden elixir of fortune" can increase your life by 100 years, the second one by 10 years, and the third one by one year. It is useless to take more after that.


    In this vessel containing the "golden elixir of creation", there are still many "golden elixirs of creation". I think these sacred people don''t take less. Unfortunately, the limit is to increase their life by 111 years.


    As for the human immortal pill, it is very overbearing. After taking it, you can extract all the potential of the human body in a very short time. People turn into immortals and obtain almost immortal power. However, this pill can also be called poison. After the outbreak of all potential, the oil runs out and the lamp runs dry, not far from death.


    "Any magic pill... More or less... Has certain side effects... If you have to... Don''t use it..."


    The hoarse and weak voice sounded slowly. Su Li heard it and understood that it was to ask him not to use these pills.


    This is God''s will. Su Li can only nod slightly without taking these pills. He continues to move forward, and he has reached the end of the right side of the hall. There is still the last pile of utensils on the right to store all kinds of treasures.


    These stacked vessels are basically empty, leaving only the last vessel with a mass of energy light.


    Su Li glanced at the labels of these utensils and immediately saw a large number of labels such as "heart and soul grass", "unparalleled treasure milk", "raising soul", "spirit of Fairy Spirit", but they were all empty. Looking at the last energy light group, it was "Taixu spirit".


    Su Li opened his third eye and immediately caught the information of the Taixu spirit.


    "Name: Taixu spirit, a divine object born in Taixu, can nourish a strong soul. When enough Taixu spirit nourishes the soul, it can finally integrate the soul with Taixu. Even if the body is completely destroyed, the soul will be immortal."


    Su Li felt this information, and his heart shook slightly. This Taixu spirit is definitely the most precious thing in heaven and earth. Look at the meaning of this information, if there are enough Taixu spirit to nourish a strong soul, it seems that it can integrate the soul with Taixu and become immortal?


    Although I don''t know whether the information is true or false, I''m sure that the too empty spirit in front of him is definitely a divine thing that nourishes the soul, which makes him a little excited.


    "These... Treasures can nourish the soul... Strong spirit... Such treasures... Are very rare... Unfortunately... Only... Taixu spirit..."


    "Because... This kind of treasure... Involves the soul... If you are careless... It will be eaten back..."


    "Only when... Becomes sacred... Can we merge..."


    The hoarse and weak voice sounded, which disappointed Su Li. This means that he can''t integrate the too empty spirit now, and he can''t do it until he becomes sacred.


    "Can I take it now? I won''t merge for the time being. If I can achieve holiness in the holy tower, I will merge again."


    Finally, he came to the secret storehouse of God. Seeing that this kind of spirit is too empty, Su Li is unwilling to take it. No matter how good those pills are, he doesn''t care. As God said, they are three parts of poison.


    But his mindless domain involves spirit and soul, which is a great tonic for him.


    Listening to Su Li''s request, God was silent. After about ten seconds, the hoarse voice sighed.


    "Remember... You can''t... Drop blood... Use..."


    "If... Can''t... Recognize the Lord... Remember to return..."


    Then, an invisible force appeared and opened the vessel containing the Taixu spirit.


    Su Li stretched out his hand and took the Taixu spirit in his hand, slightly excited.


    It can be seen that the God also seems to have a nostalgia for the Taixu spirit. However, perhaps it is because the Taixu spirit does not recognize him as the main reason. The gods guard the sacred things and cannot integrate.


    "Please rest assured that if I fail to recognize the Lord, I will return to the secret library of God."


    Su Li put away his Taixu spirit and said respectfully.


    The old voice sighed: "if... Even you can''t become... The old Terran... The secret storehouse of God... I''m afraid I can''t keep it..."


    "This is too empty spirit... Whether you succeed or not... Keep it..."


    There was deep tiredness in the old voice. God changed his mind and gave him the Taixu spirit completely.


    Su Li has been the only most promising person for so many years. If he still fails to succeed, the two old gods are close to the limit. The old human race can''t escape the doom of extinction. Even if there are many treasures in this God''s Secret Library, it''s just making wedding clothes for other families.


    At this moment, Su Li had finished reading the utensils stacked on the right side of the hall.


    Then he went to the left of the hall.


    On the left and right, there were piles of utensils. After Su Li walked over, he saw four faint green bones for the first time. Each bone was very small, only the size of a thumb finger.


    Open the third eye and immediately peep into the name, "immortal bone".


    Su Li understood that this was the undead bone dug by the undead bird, the ancestor of the undead people, which Yuntang said. As a birthday gift, it was dedicated to the ancestors of the old people.


    This undead bone was divided into many pieces by the ancestors of the old Terrans. Now, there are still four pieces left.


    With immortal bones, even if God makes a move, he can escape.


    By God''s means, once the hand is taken, many healing or rebirth treasures will not be able to be used, and the four undead bones come from the ancestors of the undead. Unless the God who takes the hand has the ability to surpass the ancestors of the undead, the undead bones cannot be invalidated.


    "These four... Immortal bones... You take them together..."


    The old and weak voice sounded.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. He didn''t want God to be so generous this time. He didn''t say much. Looking at the open vessel in front of him, he put the four immortal bones away together.


    After that, he saw many treasures similar to undead bones, but the effect was not as good as dead bones.


    He looked all the way, and then saw some treasures similar to the effect of teleportation crystal, but the effect was much stronger than teleportation crystal. For the strong who had a forbidden space, teleportation crystal was simply invalid, and these treasures were different, and the effect was much stronger than teleportation crystal.


    At the prompt of God, Su Li obtained three treasures called "Xuanguang Liuhuo", which have strong escape ability. Even ordinary seal crystals can''t be sealed.


    After looking all the way, Su Li got two kinds of defense treasures again, one named xuangui mask and the other named luochajia.


    Finally, after reading the utensils on the left to store all kinds of treasures, Su Li came to the center of the hall.


    There are also some goods stacked here.


    In his eyes, he saw a black broken spear. Su Li opened his third eye and could only see the name, the dark spear.


    "This is a divine spear from the dark family... But it''s a pity that it''s broken... Most of the goods here... Are sharp weapons harvested by our ancestors of the old Terran during the war... Only symbolic... Most of them... Have little use value..."


    Su Li looked all the way and was very disappointed. As God said, most of them were weapons and armor, as well as claws or dragon horns on some exotic animals, and even a white tiger''s skin, but most of them were incomplete.


    Suddenly, Suli''s eyes fell on one of the rectangular stones.


    This stone is strange. It looks like a stone hammer without a handle. The strangest thing is that a large piece is missing in the stone hammer.


    The more zuri looked, the more he felt that the missing piece was so like the top of his stone tool?


    His third eye could not see any information about the stone.


    The stone was quietly placed in a corner. If Suli hadn''t observed it carefully, it would have been almost ignored.


    "What treasure is this stone?" Suli was vaguely excited. The more he saw it, the more he felt that it might be the same as his stone tools, or even the other half of his stone tools.


    "This is... The first ancestor of my old Terran who built the secret storehouse of God... Brought it back... Only said it was used to suppress the secret storehouse of God... But no one can peep into its data... A god drops blood to recognize the Lord... There has been no response... The so-called divine things are self obscured..."


    "This should be a top-level artifact... Unfortunately... No one knows how to use it..."


    Unexpectedly, even God doesn''t know the origin of this stone, but since it was brought back by the ancestors of the old people, it must be extraordinary.


    Su Li took a deep breath and said, "can I take this stone?"


    "Do you like it?" there was a trace of surprise in God''s voice.


    A large number of items stacked in the center of the hall are basically useless war sharp weapons, which is also the glory of the old Terran in these endless years.


    But in fact, there was basically no real use. I didn''t expect Su Li to ask for a piece of stone with a missing center.


    "Yes, when I first saw it, I felt predestined with it and hoped that God... Would complete it."


    Suli looked sincere.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, God was silent for a moment, and then said, "well, if you can take it... Take it..."


    Hearing this, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Is the stone very heavy?


    Although his stone tools are relatively heavy, they are only aimed at ordinary people. If the stone is really the other half of the stone tools, it should be similar in material.


    When he came to the stone, Su Li opened the mirage, and the energy rolled out of his head. He wrapped the stone and wanted to move it to the mirage.


    I don''t want the stone to move.


    Su Li was surprised. This was his third talent. Once he moved the rolling energy wrapped around the stone, even a huge object of tens of thousands of kilograms could be moved. This small stone could not be moved?


    In surprise, he immediately strengthened his strength, and the energy on his head was boiling like a tide.


    Unfortunately, no matter how hard he exerted his power, such as a dragonfly shaking the jade pillar, the stone did not move.


    Su Li didn''t believe in evil. Since the power of the third talent couldn''t be moved, there was only one last way. He immediately took out the stone tools.


    Holding the handle of the stone tool, insert the other end of the stone tool into the place where the stone is sunk, and just fill it, but there are many gaps in the middle, which don''t seem to match completely.


    Now look at the appearance, it has become a huge stone hammer.


    Originally, Su Li was still thinking about whether his stone tools would resonate with the stone, and maybe he could take the stone away. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen as he wanted.


    Now it seems that his stone tools and the stone may not be the same weapon, which is very different from what he imagined.

 Chapter 753

    "Do you need blood?"


    Su Li thought that it was his blood that made the stone tool recognize the Lord that day. Now a lot of blood on the surface of the stone tool is actually his blood.


    Cut his wrist, a stream of blood gushed out and immediately sprinkled on the stone.


    Su Li watched his blood flow slowly down the surface of the stone, and did not penetrate into it. The stone did not devour his blood as greedily as the previous stone tools.


    "Am I wrong? The stone and stone tools just seem to coincide, but they are not the same weapon at all?"


    Su Li thought about all the ways he could think of. He could only put away the stone tool again. With a grip of his palm, the wrist wound immediately stopped bleeding and healed.


    Su Li had no skills to use. He couldn''t move hard. The stone tools didn''t respond to him. They didn''t resonate and fuse as he imagined, and blood dripping was equally ineffective.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Even the sacred can''t be moved. How did the first ancestor of the old Terran bring it back to the secret library of God? There must be some reason. Since the first ancestor of the old Terran can bring it back, there must be a way to move it."


    Suli pondered, but he was still unwilling to launch the third talent. The rolling energy wrapped the stone again. Then he began to launch the mindless field. Slowly, there was only one idea left in his mind, that is, moving the stone into his mirage.


    At the beginning of this idea, the stone did not really enter his mirage, but the ancient city in his mindless domain unexpectedly reacted with the stone.


    "This stone... Is sacred and can''t be moved..."


    The hoarse and weak old voice sighed. Just when I said this, I didn''t want to shout. The stone suddenly flew into the air and rushed into the ancient city of Suli.


    Su Li watched the stone enter the ancient city and fly to the deepest part of the ancient city.


    In his ancient city, there are magnificent towers, magnificent palaces, ancient altars, ancient temples with bells ringing, solemn temples and magnificent courtyards


    Each building is extremely dignified and magnificent. Only in the deepest part of the ancient city, there is an inconspicuous stone house, which is incompatible with all the buildings.


    Even Su Li ignored it many times.


    He can use high towers to suppress, palaces and altars. Only the deepest stone house, he can''t feel or use.


    The stone house is short and small. It looks like it is made of heavy stones. In front of the stone house, there is a railing surrounded by wood, which can be regarded as a small yard.


    However, compared with the rockeries, ponds, lotus flowers and pavilions in the magnificent courtyard in the ancient city, the small courtyard surrounded in front of the stone house has only a few stones.


    In the center is a round stone table, surrounded by four square stones as stone benches. In addition, there is nothing else.


    Above the stone house, there is a rolling fog.


    These mists were melted by Su Li''s gifted spirit who swallowed and fused more than 200 pieces. Now they are condensed above the stone house.


    At this moment, this stone, which could not even be moved, rushed to the stone house at the end of the ancient city.


    With a bang, the stone fell heavily on the courtyard outside the stone house and quietly on the stone bench in the south. There was no more movement.


    Su Li was shocked by all this.


    God had just finished saying that the stone could not even move the Holy One. Unexpectedly, the stone suddenly disappeared into the rolling energy above Su Li''s head, and his voice stopped suddenly.


    God was stunned.


    Holy people can''t take this stone. Now zuri really took it away?


    The whole hall suddenly fell silent.


    For the first time, Su Li observed the humble stone house at the end of the ancient city so solemnly and carefully. Soon, a trace of horror came out of his heart.


    He saw the rolling fog above the stone house, which was the swallowing of more than 200 gifted spirits by the mindless realm. At this moment, under his careful observation, he finally found it.


    The stone house is swallowing the rolling fog above.


    There is a stone gate on the front of the stone house.


    The stone gate is wide open. The fog is slowly surging through the stone gate.


    Su Li tried to see what was in the stone gate, but he couldn''t see anything. He could only vaguely see the darkness and light shadow, like what was in the narrow and dark stone house.


    This is an indescribable strange feeling, which gives Su Li a feeling of inexplicable fear. Unconsciously, a chill rises from his back.


    "What the hell is this... The stone may not have been sucked in by the ancient city, but it was originally something in the stone house yard..."


    Su Li suddenly had a very absurd idea in his heart. Did he say that the ancient city in the mindless domain really existed in a long and distant era in the past?


    Including the tower, the altar, or even the most inconspicuous but strange stone house at the end.


    All these buildings are real? Is it not the illusion of your own mindless domain?


    The idea made Su Li''s scalp numb and her palms were cold sweats.


    The rolling energy on his head slowly converged and disappeared. Su Li stood in the center of the hall with his hands hanging.


    God was silent for a while, and there was more spirit in his hoarse and weak voice.


    "OK... This stone was brought back by the first ancestor of my old Terran... No one can move this stone anymore... You are still the second except the first ancestor..."


    In this voice, there was a faint excitement. God saw great hope.


    He felt that perhaps the first ancestor of the old Terran had appeared, and their luck and aura of the old Terran for so many years might really be concentrated on Suli alone.


    That''s why he''s so different.


    It may be a sign that he can take the stone away.


    Su Li had basically seen the inventory in the secret storehouse of God, and took away what was suitable for him. Then he came out and took a deep breath.


    With a smile on his face, Yuntang said, "how''s the harvest?"


    Zuri nodded at her.


    Later, with the rumbling sound, the two doors that had been opened began to close again.


    The secret library of God is closed and opened next time, unless a new God is born.


    Yuntang took Su Li and left here soon.


    Suli only felt the purple rising around him. When the purple dissipated, he reappeared on the water not far from the unknown ruins.


    Before, he was taken away by Yuntang here. Now, she sent herself back to her place.


    "Su Li, the day after tomorrow is the day when the sacred tower opens. Remember, I''m still here at 9 a.m. when I come to pick you up, I''ll be ready to improve myself as much as possible. All the hopes of our old Terrans are pinned on you."


    After that, Yuntang left.


    The day after tomorrow, he will enter the holy tower. He still has one day. It seems that it''s too late to impact the seventh destruction.


    According to his estimation, it will take him three or four days as soon as he wants to succeed in breaking the border for the seventh time.


    Returning to the fourth fortress, Su Li locked himself up and immediately took out the Taixu spirit.


    God said that this is too empty. The spirit must be holy in order to integrate, otherwise it can''t bear it.


    His third talent is related to people''s spiritual soul. The stronger the spiritual soul is, the stronger the power of this third talent will be. He wants to integrate this Taixu spirit and strengthen his spiritual soul.


    "I just don''t know if I can bear it..." thought for a moment. In order to be cautious, Su Li didn''t directly drop blood, but launched the third talent to sense the powerful level of Taixu spirit, and then estimated whether his current spiritual soul can bear it.


    He has strengthened his brain ten times. His mental strength and soul are much stronger than those who break the environment at the same level. He has also obtained the special ability of brain strengthening and stronger endurance.


    With the third talent probing into the Taixu spirit, Su Li only felt that it was like an endless ocean of spiritual energy. Compared with it, her spiritual power was fragile.


    "It''s worthy of being a divine thing... God is right. If blood drops fuse now, I''m afraid I can''t bear it. I can''t strengthen my soul and spiritual power, but I have to collapse first."


    If you put away this idea, you can only put away the Taixu spirit, and then use it when you become holy in the future.


    After that, Su Li continued to comprehend, strengthen the sacred field and seek the seventh breakthrough.


    Su Li wanted to strengthen himself before going to the sacred tower as much as possible, so he thought of the legendary equipment, contacted Ling Xiu, and was ready to ask him for a dragon legend suit.


    Even the gifted spirit can get two or three hundred pieces. This dragon legend suit should not be difficult.


    Don''t you want Ling Xiu to be surprised after hearing Su Li''s words "There is really no complete dragon legend suit in the inventory. This legendary monster is very rare. Although there are some occasionally, it is in short supply. Even in the Purple Palace Council, everyone basically has a few pieces. It''s too difficult to get one set together. If you really need it urgently, I''ll think of a way to see if you can get it together, but it may take a little time. This is not enough You can''t get it in a day or two. "


    Su Li didn''t expect that this legendary equipment was so rare. I think so. As the leader of the domain, Wei Dong was in a high position and had four legendary equipment with different attributes. It can be imagined that it was rare, let alone a set of giant dragons.


    Seeing that Ling Xiu was so embarrassed, since he couldn''t get together before entering the sacred tower, Su Li didn''t want to embarrass him. After all, although the attribute of the giant dragon equipment was increased by 20 times compared with the monarch equipment, it actually increased the power of tens of thousands of kilograms. Compared with the power he now mastered, the legendary equipment was only icing on the cake and the enhancement was limited, so he gave up the idea.


    Knowing that Su Li was about to go to the sacred tower, Jiang shuijue did not hunt monsters anymore, but accompanied him all the time.


    In these two days, although Su Li failed to break through the territory for the seventh time, he is fast from breaking through. The limit range of his sacred field has increased to 18 meters. According to Su Li''s estimation, when it reaches 20 meters, he should be able to break through the territory for the seventh time.


    The appointed day finally came. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuexia, Ding Longyun and others saw him off. Su Li said goodbye to the people, left the fourth fortress and stole away to the position agreed with Yuntang.


    Behind him, the big sun and new moon appeared. The sun and moon rotated and turned into a huge white light wheel, pushing his body forward, which was an unimaginable terrorist thrust.


    Su Li quickly installed a nuclear power propeller behind his back, broke through the air, ten thousand meters in a blink, arrived at the agreed place, and then slowly suspended and fell.


    Su Li was extremely satisfied with the sun moon divine wheel.


    After receiving the sun moon god wheel, he fell down. Not far away, there is an unknown relic. This water area is relatively quiet. Most border breakers hunt monsters on various islands.


    Soon, the sky was purple and vast.


    In addition to the purple air, there are white clouds surging in the distance, with colorful glow inside, representing the arrival of another big man.


    Today is the day when the holy tower is opened once a month. People from all major races will gather here one after another.


    It is not uncommon for human destroyers who have been on the front line of the fortress for a long time.


    This scene can be seen almost once a month.


    Strictly speaking, the holy tower in the six dangerous areas in the distance is only the entrance to the real holy tower. It is closest to the seven fortresses of the old Terran. All this is related to that the old Terran was the only super clan of the ten races in a long time. Therefore, the entrance of this holy tower is closest to the old Terran.


    However, time has changed. Now the old Terran has long declined. The proto Terran is the only super Terran among the ten families.


    The entrance of the holy tower is jointly maintained by ten races. If the ten races and their vassals want to enter the holy tower, they need to pass through the entrance of the holy tower.


    Of course, this world is not just the entrance of this holy tower. For example, all races in the dark also have their own holy tower entrance. In addition, there are many similar holy tower entrances.


    Suli was shrouded in purple air, felt the wind blowing in his ears, and moved at an unimaginable speed. Soon the purple air disappeared around him, and he appeared on an island.


    In the center of the island, there is a huge tower about 100 meters high. On the ground around the huge tower, there is a large circular array of spells engraved. The surface of the huge tower is inlaid with a large amount of energy crystals.


    It is unimaginable to start the entrance of the holy tower and transfer these people into the real holy tower. The energy stored and recovered every month is only enough to be used once. Therefore, the entrance of the holy tower is opened once a month.


    Su Li saw Yuntang in front of her and four other people around her.


    The four men, a man in his thirties, were calm and distinguished, with a faint light all over.


    A man with dark skin, bald head and thick lips.


    Another blonde woman with blue eyes, and finally a tall man with a tiger back and a rough skin.


    Yuntang introduced them to each other. Su Li knew that the outstanding man was Li Yue, from the sixth fortress.

 Chapter 754

    The bald man with dark skin and the woman with blond hair, white skin and blue eyes came from the western region of the five regions.


    The bald man''s name is McCullough and the blonde''s name is Ellie.


    The last man with a tiger back and a bear waist is kazasky, from the northern region.


    All four of them have successfully broken through this month and obtained the qualification to enter the holy tower. Today, they will enter the holy tower together with Suli.


    From time to time, people landed on the island. Su Li saw an old man in colorful feather clothes falling not far away with nine figures.


    "Saint -" the old man saw Yuntang and immediately moved away, looking very happy.


    "Tian Lao." Yuntang took Su Li''s five people, walked over and said with a smile, "this is Tian Lao of Tian Ren family. You''ve come to see Tian Lao."


    Su Li''s five people saluted Tianlao. Tianlao laughed and said, "this is the Yuntang saint of the old Terran. You have also seen the saint."


    The nine Terrans who followed him saluted Yuntang. They were still more respectful to Yuntang. After all, it was holy, but they looked at Su Li''s eyes with disdain.


    Now the old Terrans have little potential. It''s not news. They are looked down upon by ordinary big families along with Suli.


    "Are these five newcomers you sent this month? Yes, yes, you should be closer to each other. When you arrive at the sacred tower, you should remember to take care of them..." Tianlao smiled and told the nine people around him.


    The nine strong people of Tianren clan bow down to the old man together.


    Yuntang frowned slightly and walked towards the huge tower with Su Li.


    At the moment, many people have gathered by the huge tower.


    Not only did people from the ten ethnic groups come, but there were also many strange races that Suli met for the first time.


    Among the races other than the ten races, apart from one lvlinbu race he has seen, there are other small races such as Tianhu and Moying, which are just vassals of the ten races.


    In these small families, there is no God. Basically, there are only one or two saints and three or four saints.


    At the moment, although the saint of his family brought them, there were few people, basically only one or two.


    Including the lvlinbu, there are only three people this time.


    The leader of the green forest cloth family is also a saint. When he saw Yuntang, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, but he hid it again.


    Su Li saw the largest number of proto people. In addition to the first proto saint, there were nearly 30 strong people who had reached the great destruction.


    In a short time, the number of the ten ethnic groups gathered here, together with the small vassal groups, has reached two or three hundred.


    Yuntang turned his hand, took out five crystals and gave them to Su Li''s five people, one for each.


    "This is the passage crystal to enter the sacred tower. Without it, you can''t enter. Remember to enter the tower later and hold them tightly."


    Everyone nodded to understand.


    Su Li heard the saints of all ethnic groups and was telling the newcomers of his family who were going to enter the sacred tower all kinds of precautions.


    "In the holy tower, there are not only our top ten Terrans and their vassal races, but also many races, such as darkness, abyss, ice continent and so on... Especially the dark races, who are mortal enemies of our Terrans. As long as they encounter them, they will never die."


    "Remember, it''s better to start first and then suffer. You can''t be soft hearted when you see these dark races."


    Yuntang was also guiding Su Li and others. Su Li knew at this time that it was not only their ten families and vassal families that had entered the sacred tower, but also a large number of other races from the dark and even the abyss.


    Su Li heard that Tianlao not far away was loudly teaching the nine Tianren strongmen of his family.


    "Each layer of the sacred tower has a reward mechanism. As long as the customs clearance time can rush into the top ten and be listed on the list, you will get the reward of the sacred tower. This reward is very important and related to the sacred. The higher the ranking, the better the reward, and the greater the assurance of achieving the sacred in the future."


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly when he heard this, and then heard one of the Tianren men ask, "my Lord, how is the customs clearance time calculated? It starts from entering, and then ends after leaving?"


    "That''s not true. Each floor of the holy tower is divided into edge area and challenge area. The entrance to the next floor is in the central area of the challenge area. The time is calculated from entering the challenge area, then entering the central area and ending through the entrance to the next floor."


    "As for the reward, there are two lists. One is the general list ranking, which is the General List Ranking of all those who have entered the holy tower over the years. You don''t have to think about it. It''s impossible. Now you have to compete for the monthly list."


    When Tianlao said this, he gave a little pause and said, "today every month, the entrance of each major god holy tower will be opened, and new people of all ethnic groups will enter. Among these people, there will also be a new list. You can also get a reward if you try to rush into this new list."


    These people were excited at this.


    There is no confidence in the general list. For the same batch of newcomers, they feel that they still have hope to rush.


    Yuntang told Su Li five people. Of course, her eyes almost fell on Su Li, full of expectation.


    Finally, the opening time of the sacred tower came. People saw the 100 meter high tower and began to shine. The entrance door of the tower opened slowly, and the large array of circular runes around it was shining and rotating slowly.


    "Open it, go in, don''t humiliate us Tianren!" Tianlao encouraged the nine Tianren strongmen.


    "We dragon people are the strongest." more than a dozen strong people who broke the environment of the dragon people shouted in unison, looking murderous and confident, and walked towards the sacred tower.


    One after another, the strong people of all ethnic groups entered one after another. The five Suli people followed the strong people of the nine Tianren families and walked in along the entrance of the 100 meter high tower.


    Inside the tower is a very magnificent space, which is also engraved with a circular spell array, which is shining at the moment.


    The crowd entered the shining spell array and disappeared one by one.


    Suli, holding the passage crystal of the holy tower in his right hand, walked into the front holy tower Rune transmission array with Li Yue, McCullough, Ellie and kazaski.


    Su Li only felt that he was covered by an energy cage, and the passage crystal clenched in his hand was glowing and melting, and suddenly turned into a rainbow.


    The passage crystal disappeared, and its rainbow wrapped him up and rushed to the top of the tower.


    Su Li only felt a buzz in his mind. The scenery in front of him had changed and had left the internal space of the 100 meter high tower and appeared on a very empty land.


    This land has plains, hills, rivers and huge rocks, and undulating mountains in the distance.


    As soon as he entered, Su Li saw a large number of people around him. At a glance, there were at least thousands of people, almost all races.


    These people, in groups, sit cross legged on the ground, lie on the rocks, meditate, or chat. Of course, more people are looking at them.


    "There are new people again."


    "I don''t know if there are any powerful characters in this group."


    "Don''t worry, the people who come in this time period are basically mediocre. Don''t report too much hope."


    "This batch of people is so small."


    The people around them looked at them as if they were looking at some strange animal, chatting and talking to each other.


    There are two or three hundred newcomers of the ten major families and vassal families who have been transmitted here. At the moment, everyone is standing in a large array engraved with giant runes on the ground.


    Of the two or three hundred people, many showed their weapons and equipment, looked cautious, and even prepared to fight and fight cruelly as soon as they entered.


    The objects of fighting and fighting are either the strong of other races or all kinds of monsters.


    However, no one would have thought that what they saw would be a strange scene in front of them. Their two or three hundred people would be surrounded by thousands of people like watching monkeys in the zoo.


    Two or three hundred people, including Su Li, were stupid. As a result, they all froze there for a short time and didn''t know how to react.


    "Long Tao?" suddenly, a voice rang out among the people around.


    Then a man stood up and walked towards Suli.


    This is a strongman of the dragon people.


    Among the two or three hundred newcomers who have just entered, one of the dragon people also said with a surprised look: "mentor? Are you here?"


    He hurried out with surprise and surprise on his face.


    The mentor in front of him is similar to the leader of the old Terran. He once guided long Tao and entered the holy tower a year earlier than him.


    Long Tao didn''t expect that he entered the holy tower one year later than his tutor. Now he even met him on the first floor of the holy tower.


    After a year, the tutor still stays on the first floor?


    Long Tao was surprised and surprised. The tutor of the dragon people waved and more than a dozen new people of the dragon people with long Tao hurriedly followed him.


    Acquaintances from all ethnic groups came to meet each other.


    Soon an old Terran woman came over.


    The woman was very pale and had gray hair. When Ellie saw her, she was surprised: "Mapel?"


    Ellie, too, didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance here with an incredible look on her face.


    "Come here and talk." Mapel nodded to Ellie and led them to a hill on one side.


    Su Li looked at this scene, and some Zhang Er King Kong couldn''t touch his head. He didn''t talk to Li Yue, McCullough and cazaskie, and followed Mapel with Ellie.


    Ellie was busy introducing the pale skinned Mapel with gray hair.


    "She is my best sister, but she is much better than me. She broke into the holy tower six months ago. It''s Mapel. You came here six months ago. Why are you still here now?"


    In her imagination, Mapel was half a year earlier than herself, and now she wouldn''t be on this floor.


    Mapel looked at her and said, "there are a lot of people here who have stayed on the first floor for many years. I''m only half a year, and I''m still a newcomer."


    She was stunned when she said this to everyone.


    When he got to the hill, Su Li saw that around the hill, there were many old Terran people, men and women, mostly sitting on the ground and lazily lying on the top of the hill. Everyone was looking up at them.


    "There are new people again..." the man who was lying lazily on the top of the hill slowly sat up, looked down at the five Suli people, and a rune appeared on his forehead. He was peeping at the information of the five people.


    "Only five people came this month." another man in his forties smiled and said to Mapel, "do you know?"


    Mapel nodded at him and said, "yes, Ellie is my best sister."


    While talking, he said to Ellie and Suli: "this one sitting on the hill is our leader, called Duan Luochen. Later, he will also be your leader. Just call him leader."


    Suli looked up at Duan Luochen sitting on the hill. He was a young man in his twenties. Although he looked lazy, there was a sharp light in his eyes. Although hundreds of old people gathered around the hill, in Suli''s induction, Duan Luochen should be the most powerful of these people.


    Luo Chen''s eyes also fell on Su Li''s face, because among the five newcomers, there was only Su Li''s information, which he could not see.


    Ellie trusted Mapel very much. Since she let herself call the leader, she called the leader.


    But Li Yue, McCullough and kazasky stood there with their mouths closed.


    Those who can enter here are at least the strong ones of the big destroyers. They are arrogant and won''t easily convince the public.


    The most important thing is that according to their knowledge, the first floor of the holy tower is generally level 10 or level 11 big destroyers. There is only one reason why this group of people have been here for so long.


    These hostages don''t have enough money to get into the second floor.


    Seeing that only Ellie called her leader, Duan Luochen smiled, which seemed to have been expected by him.


    Which group of newcomers just entered here is not like this?


    "What''s your name?" Duan Luochen suddenly looked at Su Li and asked.


    These five newcomers, only Su Li''s information can''t be seen. He is a little curious about Su Li.


    Zurich was about to answer when a sharp scream came not far away.


    Everyone was attracted and looked over there.


    It was a newcomer of the Moying clan who had just entered. In front of him stood a woman of the Tianren clan. The woman was wearing a feather coat. Although she had been here for a long time, the feather coat still seemed a little dust-free.


    She held a snow-white sword in her right hand. The sword split off and directly split the newcomer of the ink Eagle family.


    Blood splashed all over the ground. The newcomer of the ink Eagle family, the level 10 destroyer, had no resistance and was killed at one blow. His wide open eagle eyes were full of horror and despair before he died.


    All kinds of healing and immortality treasures he owned failed. The wound of his split body was shrouded in snow-white light. It was this snow-white light that invalidated his healing treasures.

 Chapter 755

    Looking at the corpse of the New Mexican Eagle family, which was split in two, fell on both sides. On the other side, there were several strong men of the Mexican Eagle family watching.


    They are not new people in this group, but also old people who have already entered here, but they just stand there silently at the moment, looking a little numb.


    There were only two newcomers to the Moying clan this time. Now one was suddenly killed by the Terran woman on that day. The remaining one was shocked and retreated slowly, with fear in his eyes.


    "Those who don''t know each other don''t know how to make way when they see me coming."


    The woman in feather, the snow-white sword shook, the blood beads on it rolled down, and then the sword disappeared into her hand.


    As she spoke, she stepped forward, her face fell into meditation again, and seemed to be thinking about some difficult problems. She walked past the strong men of the Moying family who stood on one side.


    There are many people of other races around. They are afraid of the Terran feather woman on this day.


    For the old people who stay here, this scene seems to be common, not too strange, but they stay away from the woman in feather.


    But for the two or three hundred newcomers who have just entered, the impact is greater, and many people are deterred.


    The weakest person who can enter the holy tower must have the strength of a big border breaker. The New Mexican Eagle who was killed is also a level 10 border breaker.


    In everyone''s concept, those who have stayed on the first floor for a long time are a group of mediocre waste who can''t enter the second floor. Although they are old people, they may not be much stronger than the newcomers who have just entered.


    This is also the reason why Li Yue, McCullough and kazasky didn''t call Duan Luochen leader just now.


    But now they were shocked by the strength of the woman in feather.


    What kind of strength does it have to be to be able to kill a level 10 destroyer face-to-face and invalidate the other party''s healing treasures?


    "How is it possible? How can such strength remain on the first floor of the holy tower?"


    Many newcomers have an incomprehensible look in their hearts and a shocked face.


    Ellie also looked at Mapel in surprise and whispered, "Mapel, how can that woman be here when she is so powerful?"


    Mapel looked at the woman in feather from a distance and whispered, "she''s nothing. There are many more powerful people here, such as our leader."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yue, McCullough and kazasky, who didn''t look at Duan Luochen, changed their faces, including Suli. They couldn''t help reaching out to cover their forehead and quietly launched their third eye.


    Originally, because they have just come here, they are unfamiliar with everything. There are so many strong people around. They are cautious. It is not good to use their peeping ability to observe them rashly. It is also a respect reserved for these old people, but at the moment, they can''t help but quietly mobilize their abilities and start peeping around.


    Su Li''s third eye immediately caught Duan Luochen''s information, and a detailed message appeared in her mind.


    "Name: Fearless crazy war division, level: level 14, race: old Terran, talent: European emperor, nuclear energy, field: Fearless field, treasure: Jade divine axe, weapon: Earth ¡¤ earth axe, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Sensing the information, Su Li frowned slightly.


    He remembered that Yuntang once said that each floor of the holy tower corresponds to a level.


    Although there is no limit on the level of entering the holy tower, it is generally necessary to reach at least level 10 before the destroyer has the threshold to enter the holy tower.


    The first floor of the holy tower corresponds to level 11 destroyers.


    The second floor of the sacred tower corresponds to level 12 destroyers, and so on.


    With the superior combat power of Luo Chen''s level 14 border breaker, he can at least enter the fourth floor of the holy tower. How can he stay on the first floor?


    Li Yue, Ellie and others, like Su Li, were full of doubts. At this time, there was a flood of cheers in the distance.


    "Here we go --"


    "Finally refreshed -"


    "I must pass the customs this time -"


    Zurich just announced his name. Luo Chen didn''t know if he could hear it clearly. Hearing the cheers, he suddenly stood up from the hill and looked into the distance.


    In all directions, groups of people began to rush away into the distance.


    Su Li saw that among these people, the ten major tribes are the main, and the remaining vassal tribes, only the lvlinbu tribe, are of some scale. The number of other Tianhu tribe, Moying tribe, semi beast tribe and Feiyu tribe are very few, the weak are only dozens of people, the stronger are hundreds of people, and the weakest amphibians among the ten major Terrans are at least thousands of people.


    "Come on, let''s go too." Duan Luochen said to Suli and Ellie. As soon as he swept down the hill, he ran away.


    Hundreds of old people around the hill stood up and followed.


    Su Li''s five people were confused and could only follow them.


    Of course, the old Terrans in this area are not just hundreds of Duan Luochen, but they have dispersed and formed groups of different sizes.


    Duan Luochen is a small group of hundreds of people, and a large group of hundreds or even thousands of people are distributed in different places.


    At this moment, people of all races are beginning to rush away towards the distance, and their heads are surging. Su Li looked at this vast hilly plain, at a glance, there are at least tens of thousands of people. If you count more distant areas, the number has exceeded imagination and can reach hundreds of thousands.


    Through Yuntang, Su Li has known that there are tens of thousands of races in the universe. Every year, there may be the destruction of old races, and of course, there may be the birth of new races.


    There are at least hundreds of races, not to mention thousands, who have the strength to enter the holy tower.


    The ten ethnic groups he currently knows are only the tip of the iceberg.


    Even the so-called only super race prototerrans, the so-called only race, also refers to the only race among all races within the Terran race. It is not uncommon for a super race like prototerrans in the universe.


    Strictly speaking, whether it is the original or the old people, or the heavenly people, the dragon people, the forgotten people and the undead people, they are collectively referred to as the people outside and the top ten people inside.


    The green forest cloth clan wants to be promoted to the top ten Terrans. Once successful, it will also be renamed alien clan.


    If you are not promoted successfully, you are not qualified to call people, let alone use the name of the Terran. Although we are collectively referred to as Terrans, the top ten Terrans are not united. They fight openly and secretly, intrigue and quarrel with each other from time to time.


    Under the top ten Terrans, there are a large number of vassal races, such as Tianhu, Moying, semi beast, Feiyu and so on.


    These vassal clans will depend on the top ten Terrans to survive. In those years, there were many vassal clans under the old Terrans. Of course, with the end of the old Terrans, the vassal clans that originally belonged to the old Terrans have changed their families.


    Su Li looked at the undulating mountains in the distance. Many people flew out in the air. Not only were there many people running on the earth, but also there were black people in the sky.


    It can be said that the whole universe, the elite of countless races, are almost concentrated here. This scale and momentum are simply shocking.


    Su Li silently opened his third eye and kept observing the situation around him.


    Less than half of them are level 10 border breakers, and most of them are level 11 border breakers. In addition, there are many level 12, level 13, or even level 14 border breakers like Duan Luochen.


    The Tianren feather clad woman who easily killed a level 10 border breaker of the Moying family was a level 13 border breaker with superior combat power.


    There are all kinds of people in heaven and earth. Those who fly in the sky have different aircraft, or a pair of wings, or jet energy light, or trample on flying instruments under their feet, or there are rotating treasures like wind leaves on their heads, whistling and running into the distance.


    Su Li didn''t show the sun moon divine wheel. He wanted to keep a low profile and didn''t want to attract attention.


    Among these countless races, there are countless strong ones. Just a Duan Luochen is a level 14 super combat power, which means that his strength will never be lower than that of the eastern region leader Wei Donglai.


    When Su Li was a level-4 destroyer, he killed Wei Dong by sneak attack. Now he is a level-6 destroyer. He broke the territory twice in a row. With the further improvement obtained by entering the secret library of God, Su Li''s strength has changed dramatically compared with the time when he killed Wei Dong.


    It can be said that now even if he doesn''t rely on sneak attacks and is aboveboard, he is confident to kill Wei Dong.


    He is not afraid of Duan Luochen, but no one knows whether there will be a stronger presence among the hundreds of thousands of strong people in the first layer.


    He mingled with the crowd and followed the crowd along the vast plain for tens of kilometers. A winding river appeared in front of him. When he crossed the river, more and more people appeared in the distance. At the end, a huge pillar of light appeared, directly through the clouds and the earth.


    The diameter of this sky light column has reached more than 100 kilometers.


    When Su Li and Li Yue, a group of newcomers who had just entered, saw the buildings in the pillar of light from a distance, they couldn''t help opening their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    No one thought that what appeared in the sky light column was a huge spiral Road, which looked like an overpass magnified countless times.


    The width of the bridge deck must be at least a few kilometers. From the ground, in this sky light column, it circled upward and continued in countless circles, and finally entered the end of the sky clouds, which were obscured by clouds and could not be seen.


    "What''s that? Who built it..."


    Many newcomers around could not help shouting when they saw this scene from a distance.


    Su Li was also secretly surprised. He thought that the diameter of the sky light column was at least hundreds of kilometers. If the bridge circled in the sky light column, it would have to be 300 kilometers, and ten circles would be 3000. Now, there must be hundreds of circles leading to the clouds in the sky. Although the upward circle is getting smaller, the total length must exceed tens of thousands of kilometers.


    As they approached, they all felt the grandeur of the spiral bridge in the light column of the sky. Compared with them, they were as small as countless surging ants.


    Soon, Su Li saw a huge crystal wall like a screen standing at the entrance of the huge bridge in the distance.


    This huge wall is divided into two, with ten rows on the left and empty and empty on the right.


    Because there are too many people, the entrance of the huge bridge has long been crowded with people.


    Duan Luochen took them a hundred people. One or two kilometers away from the huge crystal wall, he stopped. If there were too many people, they needed to be crowded in, which was easy to conflict.


    Su Li saw a large number of people, began to enter the sky light column, and walked up the huge bridge two or three kilometers wide.


    Strange to say, many of these people clearly have aircraft, but now they all put them away and walk honestly step by step in the light column of the sky, along the huge bridge, just like ordinary people.


    At this speed, go around the huge bridge for hundreds of circles and tens of thousands of kilometers. Do you want to go to the end of the sky? How many days will it take?


    Su Li saw an endless stream of people pouring up the huge bridge. Of course, a large number of people like Duan Luochen stopped and just looked on from a distance.


    Although separated by a kilometer or two, Su Li still clearly saw the content on the giant crystal screen.


    The most important line is "the first floor of the sacred tower".


    The following is divided into left and right columns. On the left is the general ranking list and on the right is the ranking list of this month.


    On the right side of this month''s ranking list, there are only numbers from 1 to 10, but there is nothing behind the numbers. Obviously, the top ten candidates have not appeared, while on the left side of the general ranking list, the list from 1 to 10 appears above.


    Su Li first saw the first place at the top of the list.


    "Name: dark Xingyu, race: dark Protoss, customs clearance time: 23 hours and 58 minutes."


    Then came second.


    "Name: Guangming king, race: Guangming clan, customs clearance time: 24 hours and 45 minutes."


    The third is "Name: moxumi, race: true demon clan, customs clearance time: 24 hours and 47 minutes."


    All the way down, it was full of strange racial names until the eighth place.


    "Name: Wang Yao, race: proto, customs clearance time: 35 hours and 21 minutes."


    Looking at the eighth place Wang Yao, I finally saw a familiar race.


    Looking back, the last one is:


    "Name: insect flute, race: abyss Zerg, customs clearance time: 35 hours and 42 minutes."


    Looking at these data, and then looking at the huge spiral bridge shrouded in the sky light column in the distance, Su Li suddenly understood.


    The first pass of the sacred tower may be to follow the huge bridge to the end of the sky and enter the second pass of the sacred tower.


    "Customs clearance time, the first place in the general ranking takes a day. It seems that it is not easy on this bridge."


    Su Li finally understood why he watched the crowd rush up, but walked slowly like ordinary people. The bridge must be strange. Maybe it was difficult to walk on it, so they were so slow.


    "I don''t know where the dark star of the dark Protoss is sacred. In the general list, he is the only one whose clearance time is within 24 hours."

 Chapter 756

    Su Li was a little curious about the dark star in the first place.


    "Chief, you should have hope this time." among the people, a middle-aged man with a short beard on his face looked at Duan Luochen and said.


    Duan Luochen stared at the people of all ethnic groups a few kilometers away. The crowd gathered to form a long dragon.


    As a large number of people boarded the huge bridge, the crowd originally gathered in front began to surge. Duan Luochen and his more than 100 people also slowly moved forward.


    "Hope." Duan Luochen responded. In his eyes, he was a little crazy.


    Ellie couldn''t help but quietly pull Mapel beside her and whispered, "Mapel, can you enter the second floor of the sacred tower as long as you follow the huge bridge to the end?"


    She is not stupid. Watching so many people rush up the huge bridge and see the customs clearance list on the huge crystal screen in the distance, she knows what the challenge of the first level of the holy tower is.


    "Yes, as long as you can reach the end, even if you pass the customs, you can enter the second floor," Mapel responded.


    Ellie whispered, "the leader is already a level 14 border breaker. Can''t he enter the second level?"


    She couldn''t understand. Looking at those people walking on the huge bridge in the distance, although the speed was not fast, as long as they insisted on walking and spent enough time, what was the difficulty in reaching the end of the huge bridge? Why is Duan Luochen''s level 14 destroyer still trapped on the first floor of the holy tower.


    "That''s not true." just when Ma Peier said this, Duan Luochen seemed to hear their conversation and suddenly looked back and said with a smile: "I just want to impact the monthly ranking list once a month, so I stay here specially. Do you think I can''t enter the second floor?"


    At this point, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The middle-aged man with a short beard smiled and said, "the leader has been on this floor for a long time in order to impact the ranking list this month. Otherwise, with his strength, it won''t be a big problem to go to the fourth floor."


    Ellie didn''t understand. She was surprised and said, "is this month''s ranking very important?"


    Duan Luochen would rather stay on the first floor for many years in order to get on the monthly ranking of the first floor. They are really difficult to understand.


    Duan Luochen smiled but didn''t answer. Ma Peier said, "because there is a reward for being on the ranking list. If you can get this reward and impact the sanctity, there will be a glimmer of hope."


    These words aroused the curiosity of several new Suli people, all looking at Mapel.


    Li Yue, who had always been outstanding, couldn''t help but ask, "it''s arranged according to the customs clearance time. I think there are general ranking list and monthly ranking list over there. Is this monthly ranking list once a month?"


    "Yes, when the holy tower is opened every month, the ranking list of this month will be refreshed. From today to the next time the holy tower is opened, within these 30 days, all candidates for customs clearance have a total of 10 places according to the length of time. They can get the reward of holy fragments. The higher the ranking, the more holy fragments they get."


    When Mapel finished, the short bearded middle-aged man said with a smile: "it is said that this sacred fragment contains some secrets and feelings to achieve holiness. The more sacred fragments can be integrated, the greater the probability of achieving holiness in the future."


    He paused a little and then said, "but we all don''t think about it. There are only ten places a month. Among us, only the leader has this hope."


    Su Li finally understood that there are ten places every month. According to the time of customs clearance, the higher the ranking, the more sacred fragments will be rewarded, and this sacred fragment contains the key to achieving holiness.


    No wonder Duan Luochen would rather stay on the first floor for so many years in order to win the top ten ranking.


    If you are ranked in the top 10 of the month, you can get the reward of divine fragments. What about the total ranking?


    Su Li couldn''t help saying, "what''s the reward if you enter the general ranking?"


    As soon as this was said, these people around were stunned, and then laughed together.


    "Your name is Su Li, isn''t it?" the middle-aged man with short beard heard Su Li say his name to Duan Luochen. He smiled and said, "what? Do you want to rush the general ranking?"


    Su Li saw that everyone was laughing, and knew that they were laughing at their overestimation.


    After all, Duan Luochen is a level 14 double talent hidden profession with superior combat power. He has been on the first floor for so many years and has countless adventures. This month, there are only some hopes to hit the top ten of this month. He can''t imagine the general list. Su Li is just a newcomer and dares to ask the general list. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Su Li ignored the ridicule of the crowd, shook his head and said, "I''m just curious to ask."


    The middle-aged man with short hair laughed and said, "curiosity is normal. The reward of the general list is terrible... Hey..."


    When he said this, he shook his head and said: "the general list is prepared for those demons... I don''t understand how these monsters called demons were born..."


    He shook his head as he spoke, with an incredible look on his face.


    When Duan Luochen was approaching the huge crystal screen in front of him, he stopped, found a rock, sat down, and said lazily: "Demons? They are almost monsters that can be born only after absorbing the luck of a race. Our old Terrans once covered an era. What a glorious glory, but later, it was like the luck and spirit of the whole race were used up, and even a God could not be born... Some people once thought that because our original ancestors were too excellent, they absorbed the spirit of future generations And luck lead to the decline of later generations. Of course, there is another saying, that is, these auras and luck may be accumulated. When the savings are full, one day they will explode. At that time, our old Terrans will give birth to a peerless genius integrating all these auras and luck. "


    As he spoke casually, he looked at the huge bridge in front of him and saw that groups of people were still getting on the bridge. However, he was not anxious. It was still early. There were still 30 days left. He had to adjust his mind and state to reach the peak before he could get on the bridge.


    Basically, the first few days are for these strong people with average strength. These people go to the bridge not to hit the monthly ranking, but to pass the customs and reach the end within 30 days. Of course, many know they can''t pass the customs and just go to the bridge to exercise themselves.


    Those who are really sure to hit the ranking list will wait behind.


    The short bearded middle-aged man listened to Duan Luochen''s words and nodded: "yes, for us, if we can reach the super high combat power at the same level, we basically reach the limit. The top and peak combat power in the super class are prepared for the sacred. I really don''t understand how these demons can break through the super peak and reach the final level."


    Su Li listened with a slight movement in his heart. Is it the "ultimate" combat power they mentioned above the superior combat power?


    Ellie couldn''t help wondering, "senior, isn''t super class the final evaluation of combat effectiveness? There''s also ''final class''?"


    The most powerful people she saw were only "superior" in combat effectiveness evaluation. She had never seen the existence of "superior".


    The short bearded middle-aged man saw that she was very polite, so he smiled and said, "yes, if we don''t enter the holy tower, how can we know that there is still a final class above the ''super class''?"


    Another man in his thirties laughed and said, "this can''t be called the sacred tower. I don''t know the size of heaven and earth and the number of strong people. In the past, he was like a frog at the bottom of a well."


    The short bearded middle-aged man smiled and said, "yes, in our concept, the super peak is the ultimate limit, because such people may become gods. When they enter the sacred tower, they know that there is another kind of people who are simply born for God. The significance of their existence is to explore where the limit of God is..."


    As he said, he smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "I can''t compare. I really can''t compare. I remember a classic saying I heard before. It seems that a strong man with superior peak combat power sighed with emotion after seeing the evil of ultimate combat power. He said that I can be God because the limit of my ability is God, and others are God because God is the limit."


    Su Li listened to their conversation silently and finally confirmed that the ultimate combat power is above the superior peak. Those who have the ultimate combat power are the demons in their mouths. It seems that the demons of all ethnic groups can be on the general ranking.


    His eyes fell on the general list again.


    Write down all the names of the ten people.


    Ellie scolded and marveled, and felt an eye opener. As they said, they thought they were not weak before. In the circle they were in before, they thought they were the best of their peers and belonged to genius. But when they came here, they realized that they were at most a township genius, and there were provincial, national and even world geniuses outside.


    "Elder, you haven''t said the reward of this general list. The more I listen to you, the more curious I am. Are all the ten people in this general list the demons of ultimate combat power you said?"


    The short bearded middle-aged man smiled at Ellie and said, "it''s natural. Those who can be on the general ranking list are all demons among demons. As for the reward of the general ranking list, it''s terrible. It''s said that being on the tenth place in the general ranking list can not only get a large number of sacred fragments, but also get the top of the sacred Qi."


    "The ninth place can get a drop of holy liquid in addition to this holy fragment and holy Qi."


    "These things can help people break through and achieve holiness. They are all peerless treasures. It is said that they can only be obtained through the sacred tower."


    Ellie asked, "what about the eighth place? What is it?"


    "The eighth place, in addition to the things that the ninth place can get, seems to be able to get the sanctification of the whole body."


    Su Li and other newcomers were stunned.


    "What does the sanctification of the whole body mean?"


    The short bearded middle-aged man said: "I''ve also heard from the old people before. It seems that if you can rank eighth in the general list, your skin and muscles can be strengthened once and can be transformed into the holy body. That is to say, your skin and muscles are already comparable to the holy body. Think about it, you''re only an environmental breaker, and your skin and flesh are already equivalent to the holy level. What kind of mention is this Rise? "


    Everyone took a breath when they heard this. The reward of the general list was too terrible.


    Su Li looked at Wang Yao of the proto race, who ranked eighth on the general list. According to this reward, when he passed this level, his whole body skin had been strengthened to be as sacred as before.


    Ellie hurriedly said, "isn''t the reward in the front more terrible?"


    The short bearded middle-aged man sighed, "yes, so these demons will become more demons, and the gap with us will be bigger and bigger."


    Duan Luochen said: "the reward of the first layer of the divine tower is mainly the sanctification of the body, skin and muscles. The eighth is the primary sanctification, the seventh is the intermediate, the sixth is the advanced, and the fifth and fourth are the sanctification of the top and peak. The real anti heaven is the top three."


    When he said this, his eyes fell on the names of the top three in the general list and said slowly: "the third is the sanctification of great gods, the second is said to be the sanctification of supernatural gods, and the first is that skin and flesh can obtain the ultimate sanctification."


    Ellie said, "does this ultimate sanctification mean that the strengthening of skin and flesh has reached the sacred limit?"


    Duan Luochen nodded and said, "listen to the name, but these are all prepared for those demons. Even the original people, for so many years, only one Wang Yao is qualified to be listed in the list and ranks eighth. Our old people..."


    He shook his head and thought that it had been very difficult for him to compete for the monthly list for so many years, not to mention the general list.


    Su Li listened silently. Originally, he was not interested in competing for the list and didn''t want to be in the limelight. After all, it was too dazzling and easy to be noticed, but now he couldn''t help but be moved to learn that competing for the general list had such great benefits.


    The sanctification of the whole body? Especially for the first place, the strengthening of skin and flesh will reach the sacred ultimate peak, and what his mindless field needs most is the strength of the body.


    Only the stronger the body, can it bear the full burst of mindlessness.


    Even now, he still needs to be in an invincible state for 11 seconds if he wants to give full play to the strongest power of the mindless domain. Because of the dragon body of the great heavenly demon, he still can''t support the strongest outbreak of the mindless domain.


    With the increase of the times of breaking the environment, the mindless field becomes stronger and stronger. He needs a stronger body to bear this force.


    The reward of the general list made him heart pounding.


    "23 hours... 58 minutes..."


    Su Li looked at the first place in the general list from a distance and whispered to himself.


    If you want to get the best reward, the time from entering the giant bridge to reaching the end must be shorter than this.


    The middle-aged man with short beard heard Su Li''s whispering voice and couldn''t help laughing: "little brother, I think you care so much about the time of the first place. Don''t you want to break the record of the dark star?"


    This was a joke. When everyone around heard it, many people laughed.


    It''s really boring to stay in this holy tower. The happiest thing is to have a group of new people every month. You can know some new people, make fun of them and have fun.

 Chapter 757

    Another man in his thirties laughed and said, "Lao Xiang, don''t look down on people. Maybe this little brother Su is a genius. He doesn''t necessarily break the record of dark Xingyu and win glory for our old Terrans."


    Su Li looked at the man in his thirties. If he only listened to him, he almost thought he was really looking forward to breaking the record of dark Xingyu. However, he knew from the smiling look on his face. He was just joking and joking about himself.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but smiled faintly.


    They thought Su Li would be embarrassed or embarrassed. They felt embarrassed. They didn''t want him to have no response, so they felt boring.


    Ma Peier took Ellie and said, "let''s go. There are fewer people in front. Let''s try the bridge."


    Duan Luochen looked at the newcomers Su Li and Li Yue and said, "let''s go to the bridge and experience it. It''s good for you to understand and break the environment."


    Ma Peier said: "yes, at the first level, the limit can be promoted to level 14, but we don''t have the strength to impact the monthly list. As long as we can be promoted to level 12, we will have the strength to enter the second level."


    Ellie said, "here the limit can be raised to level 14?" she has been wondering how Duan Luochen broke through the level 14. She has watched for a long time and has not seen where beast king monsters can get the source of spirit.


    Mapel said, "among the mountains in the distance, there are many kinds of beast king level monsters, including level 10 and level 11. Among them, the most powerful are level 11 leader beast king and level 10 rare beast king, so the limit is to rise to level 14."


    After hearing what Mapel said, Ellie understood that level 13 destroyers can still obtain an effective source of spirit when they kill level 11 leader beast king or level 10 rare beast king. However, when they are promoted to level 14 and kill these monsters, they can''t harvest an effective source of spirit, so they can''t be promoted to level 14.


    If you stay on the first floor of the holy tower, the limit is to become a level 14 destroyer like Duan Luochen.


    In order to reach the last month''s list, he has always become a level 14 border breaker at the first level, reaching the limit of promotion at this level. It can be seen that he is persistent in hedging the last month''s list.


    He usually waits until the last few days. Basically, the list of last month''s list is almost determined. He will make a sprint according to the results on this month''s list. If he is not sure, he will give up and return before reaching the end and keep the next one.


    In addition to Duan Luochen, more than 100 people stood up and began to walk towards the huge bridge across the sky.


    There are fewer people around now, and most of them have already got on the bridge.


    Suli followed Mapel and the middle-aged man with short beard, Lao Xiang, and finally walked into the sky light column with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers.


    As soon as he entered the sky light column, Su Li felt his body sink, and the divine power in his body suddenly reacted.


    "Huh?"


    Su Li was slightly stunned.


    This pillar of light in the sky seems to have the same attributes as the divine power he holds, containing a sacred breath, but it is far less pure than his divine power.


    "This pillar of light... Is actually the divine light manifested by the divine power?"


    Su Li looked up in surprise. As soon as the people around him entered the light column in the sky, they all showed a hard look. The equipment immediately appeared on the surface of each body and looked like they were going all out.


    Like Mapel, Ellie, Li Yue, Mike fish and kazaski, they are all level 10 destroyers. When they enter here, they just feel like they are under the pressure of hundreds of millions of kilograms and walking with a big mountain on their backs.


    The sweat on Ellie''s face immediately appeared, and the field she controlled started naturally. Her face suddenly turned pale and her words were not sharp: "Mapel... Here... Along the bridge... To the top?"


    She looked up at the sky. The huge bridge circled up, at least tens of thousands of kilometers. She could hardly imagine what kind of strength she needed to reach the end of the way.


    In all directions, many people who enter this overpass are not as fast as ordinary people. It is very difficult to move one step. Some people are as fast as ordinary people. Of course, others are slightly faster than ordinary people.


    Here, the strength is clear at a glance through the walking speed.


    "Now I know... Why should I be promoted to level 12 at least before I can enter the second level?" Mapel smiled bitterly and said: "however... It''s good for breaking the territory... To bear the pressure of this sacred light... If I want to break the territory to level 11 outside, it will take at least a few years. It''s only half a year here. I feel that I''m about to break the territory."


    As she spoke, she sacrificed her own field, fought against the sacred light with all her strength, and tried to speed up towards the huge bridge.


    She is not to pass the customs, but to exercise herself, understand the field and seek a breakthrough as soon as possible with the help of this sacred light.


    When Ellie, Li Yue, kazasky and other newcomers heard this, they stopped complaining and began to mobilize their strongest forces to maintain their own fields, fight against the divine light and move forward.


    Suli slowly followed them and felt the oppression of the divine light. It was really terrible from all directions. It was like carrying a mountain of hundreds of millions of kilograms.


    Feeling this terrible oppression, Su Li immediately understood that with his current strength, he was not enough to compete for the ranking of the general list.


    His level is too low. Now he is just a level 6 border breaker. He competes with level 14 Duan Luochen for the monthly list. Maybe there is still hope. There is no need to think about the general list at all.


    "I wonder if my invincible state has any effect here? If I can be immune to the oppression of this divine light, it will be simple."


    Su Li thought silently, quietly launched the divine power and entered an invincible state.


    The divine power filled the whole body, but there was an unexpected phenomenon.


    Suli found that the divine power not only did not invalidate the divine light, but caused a violent reaction of the divine light. Immediately, a large number of divine light gathered towards him.


    Suddenly, with Suli as the center, the light in this area became more and more intense. Among the people around him, he only felt a sudden sinking on his body, and the strength to bear doubled immediately.


    Ellie was caught off guard. Ah yo, she softened her legs and sat down.


    Mapel was trying to walk forward. She just raised one foot. Suddenly, her body sank and became heavy several times. She shook her body and almost fell down.


    Su Li was not spared. He entered an invincible state. His strength immediately doubled, forcing the energy rolling out of his head. The third talent launched, which barely carried the terrible pressure.


    But the holy light gathered around him became more and more intense. The people who had gathered around him didn''t know what had happened. They felt inexplicable and terrible. They didn''t know that it was Su Li''s reason. They just tried their best to move to both sides and wanted to avoid here.


    Suli also felt it difficult to insist, so he had to put away the invincible state of divine power.


    Collect the holy power of the sword, the gathered holy light slowly dispersed, and the surroundings returned to normal.


    Su Li sighed. Unexpectedly, the invincible state of the divine power not only could not be immune, but would lead to the gathering of the divine light in the sky light column. Although the two are homologous, they are very different and could not integrate. As a result, he would need to bear the threat of a stronger divine light, which would be counterproductive.


    "Invincible state is invalid. Only by my current strength... The general list should be impossible."


    Suli pondered and walked towards the huge bridge against the ubiquitous divine light.


    As you enter the giant bridge area, a message appears in your mind.


    "The customs clearance challenge on the first floor of the sacred tower is open."


    Then in his mind came a message about the start of timing and the total distance of the Tongtian giant bridge of 10000 kilometers.


    Ellie fell and Mapel almost fell. Fortunately, the pressure around her suddenly returned to normal. She was busy helping Ellie up.


    The two women stood up and found that Su Li had come to the front with the middle-aged man with a short beard, Lao Xiang and others.


    Behind them, Li Yue, McCullough and kazasky all showed a hard look and walked slowly.


    Mapel suddenly showed a surprised look and stared at Su Li, who was following a group of people such as the short bearded middle-aged man Lao Xiang. She looked at Ellie in surprise and said, "how many levels is this Su Li?"


    Ellie was stunned and said, "I don''t know."


    Ma Peier said: "Lao Xiang and his people have already reached level 11. Now they are understanding the twelfth breakthrough. As long as they break through level 12, they will have the hope to enter the second floor of the sacred tower... They don''t know how many times they have crossed the huge bridge and have certain experience and methods. But how can Su Li keep up with their speed?"


    Mapel had been in the holy tower for half a year and couldn''t keep up with Lao Xiang''s walking speed, but now she suddenly found that Suli was silently following the group of level 11 border breakers and didn''t fall behind.


    Hearing what Mapel said, Ellie, Li Yue and others showed surprise.


    "You came in with Su Li, and you don''t know?"


    McCullough and Li Yue shook their heads and looked at each other.


    Because Su Li''s information is blocked, they don''t know Su Li''s level. However, since the same group was sent to the holy tower by the Saint Yuntang, they should all be the same level 10 destroyers.


    On the way, the people never asked about Su Li''s level. Until now, they felt something wrong.


    A group of people, such as the short bearded middle-aged man Lao Xiang, slowly accelerated and walked faster and faster. They couldn''t keep up. Su Li looked insignificant, but he hadn''t been abandoned by them.


    "Is he a level 11 destroyer?" Ellie was surprised.


    Mapel shook her head slightly, looked surprised and said, "not necessarily. Maybe he''s very powerful."


    Suli didn''t know what they were speculating about. He just silently followed the short bearded middle-aged man Lao Xiang. Behind them, he thought about the divine power and the sacred pillar of light in his mind.


    Obviously, it should be a power with the same attributes. Unexpectedly, the divine power will not only be immune, but will aggravate the influence of the divine light column on yourself.


    Watching these people show their own fields one by one, go all out and speed up.


    With a move of thought, Suli also opened the sacred field.


    Su Li''s sacred field now can reach 18 meters, but he only shrouded it around his body.


    When this sacred field appears, there are signs of convergence of the surrounding divine light, but it is not as strong as the invincible state of the divine power before.


    His holy field also contains several strands of holy gas, which has a certain immune and attenuation effect. Now it seems that this holy gas obviously also attracts the holy light in the sky light column.


    Because it is not as strong as the light just attracted by the divine force, Su Li feels that the pressure is not as intense as before, but the pressure he needs to bear is not weakened because of the divine field, but also slowly increasing.


    It seems that neither the divine power nor the divine field can be used in this pillar of light.


    It can be said that this heavenly light column is too terrible. All abilities or treasures that want to speculate are suppressed to death. Even his sun moon god wheel is suppressed to be unusable here, let alone fly with him.


    After several attempts, Su Li completely understood that there was only one way to get a good ranking here. That was to honestly rely on his real skills. Any means similar to cheating were blocked here and completely failed.


    "It seems that I can only rely on my real strength honestly. I don''t know what my limit customs clearance time is now."


    Su Li kicked his feet, took a step and shouted to the ground. The four Dragon Wings behind him suddenly opened, his body expanded, and suddenly entered the state of the great demon dragon.


    One lunge exceeded the short bearded middle-aged men and old Xiang in front of them.


    The strong wind roared and the energy surged. They overturned in an instant and fell one by one.


    They are all running forward with all their strength. With the help of the terrible pressure of the sacred light, they understand their own fields and want to seek a breakthrough as soon as possible. They don''t pay attention to Su Li who has been silently following behind, and no one can think that Su Li will suddenly make such an amazing move.


    Suddenly I saw a huge giant, like a demon God, with four giant dragon wings. It blew past them like a hurricane and rushed out for tens of meters. They were caught off guard and overturned by terrorist energy.


    At that moment, they didn''t recognize that this was Suli.


    "Who''s this? So fast -"


    Someone in the distance couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s the dark dragon clan. Look at the four Dragon Wings -"


    "The speed is amazing. It''s possible to run in 60 hours -"


    Lao Xiang and others got up from the ground in embarrassment. They didn''t know who the person running away was. They dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak. Hearing this, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning. If they could run into 60 hours, it means that they have hope to impact this month''s ranking list.


    According to the usual monthly ranking list, unless there are special circumstances, if you can run within 60 hours, you can squeeze into the top 10.


    On the first floor, hundreds of races, there are hundreds of thousands of big environmental breakers. What is the concept of the top ten, representing the ten strongest of these hundreds of thousands of people.

 Chapter 758

    "Our leader, go all out, I''m afraid it''s just so."


    Lao Xiang had some teeth. He couldn''t help looking up at Su Li''s back, which was getting smaller and smaller. He just didn''t recognize him. Although many people opened their peeping ability, they got nothing and couldn''t catch Su Li''s message at all.


    And Mabel, Ellie, Li Yue, Mike fish and kazasky, who are 100 meters behind them, are completely petrified and stand there.


    Ellie even couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing her eyes, wondering if she was wrong.


    Because they are only level 10 border breakers, they can''t keep up with Lao Xiang. A group of level 11 border breakers have already fallen behind 100 meters. They are discussing Su Li. They are surprised that Su Li, a new comer with them, can barely keep up with Lao Xiang''s speed.


    Ellie thinks Suli is a level 11 destroyer, while Mapel thinks that although Suli is a level 10 destroyer, it is likely that Suli has strong combat power at the same level, one level stronger than them, so she can keep up with Lao Xiang.


    She felt it was more reasonable.


    Several people were talking and looking at Su Li from a distance. No one thought that Su Li suddenly had such an appalling performance.


    Su Li''s speed was terrible. Although he was suppressed by the divine light, he was in the state of the great demon dragon. Tens of millions of pounds of loud noise broke out all over his body. With the "wind flash", every step broke out explosive power, making him rush out like a running bison.


    Overturning Lao Xiang is a prank of his. It can also be regarded as making fun of himself before returning them.


    He broke out with all his strength, kept accelerating, ran frantically towards the front, and could blink 50 meters every second, constantly surpassing the crowd on the huge bridge in front of him.


    Many people had no time to see his face clearly, so they felt a hurricane passing by. They couldn''t help opening their eyes and looked surprised.


    "So fast -"


    The speed of these people running with all their strength was not much faster than that of ordinary people. They were shocked to see Su Li''s speed.


    "Oh, my God? Did I see it?" Alice finally reacted. At the moment, Su Li had already disappeared in her eye liner, and ran far to the front of the huge bridge, and disappeared in the distant crowd.


    Mapel was also shocked and murmured: "incredible... No wonder he would be so interested in the general list. What a great newcomer. If he really only had level 10, he would stay here and break through level 14... Maybe..."


    She couldn''t imagine it at all. In her opinion, the terror speed just shown by Suli was definitely not below Duan Luochen. If Suli was also a level 14 border breaker, it would be nothing, but if Suli really had only level 10, it would be terrible.


    That means that if he is promoted to level 14 here, he really has a glimmer of hope to impact the general list.


    Su Li made every effort to launch the dragon body of the great heavenly demon. The Dharma king in his body fused 13 kinds of special energy and slowly integrated into his legs, making his speed faster and faster. Under his feet, the dark six pointed star appeared.


    At the moment, he hasn''t used his third talent. The huge bridge connecting the sky has 10000 kilometers, which will be an arduous long-distance race. At present, the fastest one will take a whole day. Although he swept 50 meters, it seems terrible, he just ran about 180 kilometers in an hour.


    Even if you keep this speed constant and don''t sleep for 10000 kilometers, it will take about 55 hours, which is far from 35 hours and 42 minutes for the 10th place in the general list, let alone the top of the list.


    This is not only a harsh competition than speed, but also endurance. If Su Li uses his third talent, he can speed up again, but he can''t use it for a long time. He can only speed up in the final sprint stage.


    "I want to make it to the general list. I have to double my speed, but the higher the speed, the more resistance from the divine light will be, and the energy needed will increase exponentially. It''s really too difficult."


    The more he experienced it personally, the more he could feel how evil the ten people on the general list were.


    "Final combat power? No wonder they are called monsters one by one. It''s really too rebellious..."


    Suli could not help but clenched his fist.


    At the moment, in a magnificent hall in the clouds, representatives from ten nationalities are busy.


    They are the organization responsible for managing all matters related to the sacred tower of the top ten Terrans and the subordinate Terrans.


    Today, a group of new people from all ethnic groups have just been sent to the holy tower. Generally, on this day, most people will pay special attention to the changes of the above data.


    Yuntang also specially told the representative from the old Terran to keep an eye on him all the time. If there is any change, inform himself immediately.


    After the exhortation, he couldn''t help sighing and smiling bitterly. He thought that if he really cared, he would be in chaos. Su Li has just entered the sacred tower today. Even if he has another talent and can be listed last month, the crystal screen in the hall won''t be displayed. People don''t know at all.


    As for the general list, Yuntang never thought about it. She understood that it was too difficult. Although Su Li had the qualification to achieve holiness, and there was still hope for the monthly list, the general list was prepared for the demons among the demons. Su Li''s current performance is superior to the peak, but there is still some distance from the demons, let alone compared with the demons among the demons in history.


    "Maybe we can''t notice him until he goes to the tenth floor of the holy tower and changes according to the number of the old Terrans, but... No matter how fast, it will take at least a few years or even ten years later..."


    Yuntang finally adjusted his mind and no longer paid attention to the holy tower, but decided to rush to the holy court.


    One of the gods has been released, the other is still detained, and a group of saints have not been released yet. She needs more activities. She hopes to invite important figures of several big families to intercede and release several saints.


    "I''m afraid I''ll give away some of the treasures in the secret library of God. These old guys are human spirits. If you want them to intercede, you can''t do without enough benefits."


    Before God could be put back, she promised a lot of benefits, and then someone came forward to guarantee. Now God has come back, and some of his promises must be observed.


    Different from forgetting the war for only seven days, the sacred tower is equivalent to another vast and magnificent world. A group of new people are sent in every month. Looking at the data, they are almost calm every day. Even those in charge of the sacred tower will not deliberately pay attention to the display on the giant screen. After all, the most is the subtle change in the number of people of various ethnic groups, There is really nothing worth paying attention to.


    Especially for the first ten floors of the sacred tower, people will not pay too much attention. What they can really see occasionally is the change in the number of people on the next ten floors.


    This represents the sacred number of all races in the sacred tower. If there is any change, it means a breakthrough.


    There are also days and nights in the holy tower of God.


    Gradually, night fell. It has been ten hours since this group of newcomers entered here.


    Zurich has been galloping for nine hours along this huge bridge connecting the sky.


    He was sweating all over. Although he had an endless supply of supplementary energy from the power of the demon world, and the heart furnace provided strong energy support, Su Li still felt tired and finally had to stop to have a rest.


    In the last hour, he launched his third talent, and his speed was improved again. He could sprint 70 or 80 meters every second, which was appalling.


    However, this is still far from enough.


    There is a huge bridge two or three kilometers wide. Now I can''t see anyone quietly.


    Those who flocked to the bridge were all weak people, who had long been surpassed by him and left behind. As for those who had the strength to impact the general list, they basically didn''t participate, and they were still waiting.


    After resting for half an hour, Su Li felt his legs softened and his muscles ache even if the dragon body of the great devil broke out with the most powerful power for such a long time.


    Originally, he was going to run to the end of the huge bridge to see how many hours he could run, but from the current nine hours, Su Li has roughly estimated that with his current state and the rest time, he can barely run into 60 hours, and it is impossible to rush into 50 hours, It may even be difficult to rush into 55 hours.


    "No, we still need to improve our strength first."


    When I think that I have reached the sacred field of 18 meters, as long as I break through the range to 20 meters, I can succeed in breaking the territory for the seventh time, and my strength is bound to have an amazing improvement. At that time, it should not be difficult to run within 50 hours.


    With a move of thought, the sacred field suddenly appeared, followed by the energy rolling on his head. The third talent was launched, turned into a crazy energy rotating arm, and smashed it with a bang.


    The sacred realm was shattered and dissipated into countless fragments. The dissipated energy returned to Suli''s body, but it twinkled with a little light.


    This is the holy light.


    "Hmm?" Su Li was stunned.


    Originally, he just moved with his thoughts, but now looking at the re condensed sacred field, the sacred Qi was faintly with light spots, integrating the energy of the sacred light contained in the sky light column.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Su Li was surprised and delighted. He immediately sat cross legged, no longer thinking about customs clearance, but began to condense the sacred field, smash it with the third talent, and then condense again.


    Every time the field is re condensed, there will be more light spots in it. These light spots are the sacred light.


    As the holy light was condensed and integrated into the field, Suli slowly entered the meditation. In his meditation, he gradually had a wonderful connection with the sky light column outside through the Holy Light integrated in the holy field.


    At this moment, he seemed to melt into one with the whole sky light column. The endless divine light converged into his field, but it no longer made him feel unbearable.


    On the contrary, there was a feeling like a fish in water. The holy light was continuously injected into his holy field. The light became more and more hot. Unconsciously, the holy power in Su Li resonated, and he entered an invincible state for 11 seconds.


    The more and more terrible holy light converged to form an ocean of light, which is like a vortex of light. It is intense and hot. It is a wonder in the night sky.


    Countless people saw this scene from a distance, and saw a tornado like light column formed by very hot and strong light in the distance of the Tongtian giant bridge.


    No one understood what had happened, but felt very surprised and talked and guessed one after another.


    In just three hours, Su Li only felt a sudden shock and suddenly woke up from the meditation. He only felt the surge of spiritual energy in his body, moistening and strengthening every body. The limit range of his sacred field has increased to 20 meters.


    It may have taken him two or three days to break the boundary for the seventh time. Now it only took him just three hours to break the boundary successfully and promote him to level 7.


    With the success of breaking the environment, the 120000 spiritual sources were fused into energy, which was integrated with his body and soul, further strengthening his body and soul.


    The body of the great demon dragon has increased to 4.6 meters. The power of the corresponding third talent has also increased, and the power has become more and more powerful.


    The most amazing thing is that his sacred field has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The field of 20 meters has expanded, and the field with only a few strands of sacred gas is now full of fluctuating sacred light.


    This divine light can not only help him immune to some attacks and reduce the strength his body needs to bear, but also suppress the terror of the enemy entering the field.


    Just like all the people who enter this huge pillar of heaven, a level 10 strong person who breaks the environment will be like carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms of heavy objects. It is difficult to walk, let alone attack.


    Now, his sacred field is like a small sky light column, and the effect inside is better than this sky light column.


    "It''s really incredible..."


    Su Li slowly stood up. After his promotion, he basically strengthened twice. He still used it to strengthen the bones of his whole body.


    Type VI of steel bone has been strengthened twice and evolved into type VIII of steel bone. Now, the bones of his whole body have been strengthened eight times, and two more times will reach the limit.


    "If I can get the reward of this general list, the skin and muscles of my whole body can be sacred. With my bones now strengthened to type VIII, maybe I can no longer be limited to the invincible for 11 seconds and give full play to the power of mindless field."


    "The first prize in the general list... The ultimate sanctification of skin, blood and flesh?"


    A smile finally appeared on Su Li''s face.


    Previously, with his strength, he had no chance to make the general list. Which of the ten people on the list was not a peerless demon.


    Even now, if he runs into the list of last month in 50 hours purely based on his real strength, he is confident. Even if this layer does not have too strong existence at present, he may take the first place in the list of last month.


    However, it is still far from the top ten.

 Chapter 759

    Even if he can break through the territory for the eighth time in a short time and be promoted to level 8, Su Li feels that it is basically impossible to break into 40 hours at the top of the sky.


    Later on, it is more difficult to shorten the time, because the faster the speed, the resistance of the divine light will also increase horribly.


    "There are only two possibilities for the dark Xingyu to run within 24 hours. One is to find a way to cheat. The other possibility is that he has also reached level 14 in this level of cultivation. Moreover, he is still the most abnormal existence among the demons..."


    If you have reached level 14 here, with the strength of level 14, can you run into 24 hours?


    Su Li can''t speculate because he doesn''t know how much the big break has changed for the improvement of combat effectiveness.


    But now, with the transformation of his sacred field, he finally sees the hope of impacting the general list.


    His current field contains a powerful divine light, which is in the state of divine field. This divine light is integrated with the sky light column outside. He needs to bear the pressure of the sky light column and halve it immediately.


    "It seems that although the sky light column almost eliminates all the possibilities of cheating, there are still exceptions. So it seems that among the people on the general list, there may not be no similar means, especially the top few... No wonder they are so abnormal..."


    Suli took a deep breath. The sacred field enveloped his whole body and formed a mass of light. He was like shrouded by a round of sun. This is the sacred light.


    The pressure and resistance felt have been halved, and the body of the big Tianmo dragon has evolved to reach 4.6 meters. The four Dragon wings open with a wingspan of more than 6 meters, followed by the four Dragon Wings converging close to the back to reduce wind resistance.


    With a kick and a whew, he rushed out in the direction of return.


    In one second, it shot nearly 70 meters, and in two seconds it was 140 meters away.


    Su Li continued to exert his strength and launched the "wind flash" to help from time to time. The dark six pointed star appeared under his feet. As the Dharma King slowly integrated the power in his body into the great heavenly demon dragon, his speed was further improved and gradually reached 80 meters per second.


    With the experience of galloping for nine hours before, Su Li understood that if he wanted to run these 10000 kilometers, he could not break out the strongest power all the time. Otherwise, even the most powerful dragon body could not last for dozens of hours, and his power would be unsustainable.


    Just after running for nine hours, you have to stop and rest. In this way, you have to waste an hour or two just taking a rest.


    An hour later, Suli stopped.


    In this hour, he ran back about 300 kilometers.


    "If you can keep this speed unchanged, it will take 33 hours for 10000 kilometers..."


    Su Li''s face showed a pensive look.


    Thirty three hours. He must have a rest on the way, but fortunately he still has a third talent that hasn''t been used. If the explosion speed of the third talent is increased, he should be able to make up for the rest time.


    Such a calculation, no big accident, after running these 10000 kilometers, you should be able to run for about 33 hours, which is also the limit of Suli at present.


    This achievement has been able to break into the general list.


    "The seventh place in the overall list is 33 hours and 27 minutes. My current performance is about the same as this..."


    The transformation of the sacred field and the halving of the pressure have made a qualitative change in his speed, which is more than ten hours faster. However, it is more and more difficult to improve. If you want to break the first record and run within 24 hours, it is still a distant future.


    The holy field can reduce the pressure by half, which has reached the limit. Next, he can only rely on himself.


    In this sky light column, the change in the field of continuous crushing has been minimal. This is strong, and the smaller the increase is.


    Next, Su Li continued to return and ran all the way.


    At present, the only way to hit the first place in the general list is to improve the level as much as possible.


    Three hours later, he saw a man ahead.


    These people are not slow. They should be regarded as the leaders trapped in the first floor. In addition to Su Li, they should be regarded as the fastest sprint at present.


    These people, of all races, are running silently at the moment. They don''t want to impact the monthly list, but want to pass the customs and enter the second floor. They are basically border breakers who have broken through level 12.


    Suddenly, they felt a flower in front of them, a cry, a wind blowing away, and they felt that a huge ball of light rushed into them.


    The people were surprised and turned around to look back. They could only see a huge circular light ball, which was like a round sun. It shot at a terrible speed and rushed towards the crowd behind. The ubiquitous terrorist pressure and resistance seemed to fail on the circular light ball.


    "My God --"


    The crowd finally reacted, showing a look of horror, and someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Who is this? How can it be so fast?"


    "Who can see what this is and what race it is?"


    Everyone talked about it, but no one could capture Su Li''s information.


    Su Li ran all the way, silently testing his speed and physical strength distribution. Finally, when it was getting brighter, he had rushed out of the pillar of light.


    On the way, he also saw a group of middle-aged men with short beards and old Xiang. However, judging from their speed, it is basically impossible for them to pass the customs. They have to wait until the level of level 12 at least before they can hope to pass the customs.


    Rushing out of the pillar of light and converging to the sacred field, Su Li kept moving towards the mountains in the distance.


    He heard from Mapel that on the first floor of the holy tower, among the mountains, there are all level 10 and level 11 animal kings, among which the most powerful are level 10 rare animal kings and level 11 leader animal kings. If you stay on this first floor, you can be promoted to level 14 border breaker at most.


    Su Li is now a level 7 destroyer. If he wants to break through again, he needs 140000 Lingyuan.


    Lost the suppression of the sky light column, the sun and moon god wheel behind launched, the sun and moon appeared, and the bear turned into a huge white round wheel with a sound, producing a terrible driving force.


    Su Li rose to the sky, like a Changhong passing through the sky, hundreds of kilometers away, and soon reached the mountains. From a commanding position, he saw that the mountains were full of beast king level monsters.


    From a distance, there are undulating mountains. At a close distance, Zurich realized that these mountains are not mountains, but living creatures with life, but look like mountains from a distance.


    The surface of these mountain like creatures is full of caves of different sizes. The small ones are only one or two meters in diameter, and the large ones are more than ten meters.


    These caves are so dense that each living body looks like a honeycomb. Each cave is shrinking, which is unspeakably strange.


    At the moment, you can see that from time to time, meat balls with viscous liquid like eggs are discharged from these caves, and a large number of meat balls roll down the surface of this mountain like life.


    On the way of tumbling, these meat balls will break one after another, and there will be a roar or scream, from which monsters of various sizes appear.


    Su Li looked at the scene and took a breath.


    The nature of the surrounding mountains is actually the mother nest of all kinds of monsters. The number of monsters that may be born every day is immeasurable. It is precisely because there are so many monsters that they can provide the spiritual source for hundreds of thousands of environmental breakers on the first floor of the holy tower to promote and break through.


    You know, every month, a large number of new border breakers enter here. Moreover, with the promotion of the level, the number of spiritual sources required for each promotion level has reached 100000.


    Looking at the monsters below, some of them are fighting with these monsters from time to time.


    Although many people have boarded the huge bridge and want to seek a breakthrough, those people have harvested enough spiritual sources, but they can''t break the environment, so they need to sharpen themselves with the help of the divine light.


    Of course, many people have not harvested enough spiritual resources and are hunting monsters in these mountains.


    Su Li opened the mirage, took out the stone tools, dived down, and rushed down to a valley full of monsters but no one.


    Dark monsters are his best place to upgrade.


    These are level 10 ordinary and elite animal kings. For every level 10 ordinary animal king killed by Su Li, you can get 8 Lingyuan. If you kill level 10 elite animal king, you can get 20 Lingyuan.


    You can easily wave stone tools and shoot divine light. With one blow, you can kill hundreds of animal kings.


    Su Li noticed that the mother nest, which is as big as a mountain peak, is guarded by some divine force on the surface and can hardly be destroyed.


    With one blow, he harvested more than 3000 Lingyuan. Su Li flew in the air and kept waving and chopping stone tools. After four attacks, he had more than 10000 Lingyuan.


    Soon, the 140000 spiritual sources he needed for his eighth breakthrough were all together.


    Then he put away his stone axe, and the sun moon god wheel behind him shook and buzzed away again.


    Flying in the air, flying towards the distant pillar of light.


    This time Suli did not approach the direction of the entrance of the huge bridge where groups of powerful people gathered, but flew to the other side of the sky light column.


    There are few people here. Only a few people sit cross legged in this pillar of light. They are also constantly sacrificing out of the field and refining by repeatedly breaking the field.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and his heart moved slightly. It seemed that he was not the only one who sought a breakthrough by sacrificing the refining field in this way.


    After opening the third eye, most of these people have reached level 13. Now they should be looking for the fourteenth destruction, and they belong to different races.


    Su Li saw a destroyer of the dark Protoss in it, and immediately thought that the dark Xingyu, who ranked first in the general list, was also the dark Protoss.


    The shape of the dark Protoss is not much different from that of human beings, but they are naturally tall. The average height of the protoss has reached five meters, and there are dark divine patterns on their foreheads, which are as dignified as gods.


    In legend, they consider themselves the descendants of the dark god, and the blood of the God flows in their bodies, which is also the origin of the dark Protoss.


    The 13th level destroyer of the dark Protoss sat cross legged, closed his eyes and entered a state of meditation. Suli could feel that a destructive energy was surging in his body.


    "This guy''s strength is very strong, but he didn''t attack the huge bridge. He wanted to break through to level 14 and reach the peak state that can be reached at this level, so he went to rush through."


    Su Li thought silently and didn''t pay too much attention. Then he found a place, sat down cross legged, launched the sacred field, broke it with the third talent, and then agglomerated it again. He practiced it again and again to continuously strengthen the power of the field.


    Although the strengthening and increase of the sky light column to his sacred field has been minimal, he has gained some under the pressure of the sky light column.


    The number of people at the entrance of the giant bridge gradually became scarce. People willing to climb the bridge have basically climbed it. Some people began to give up and return. Others entered the mountains to hunt monsters, and some people began to meditate.


    The vast majority of people who stay on the first floor of the holy tower have to stay here because they are not strong enough to bear the pressure in the pillar of light for a long time. They can only stay here honestly, continue to hone themselves and find ways to enhance their strength.


    Others, although they have the strength to enter the second level, are willing to stay here and want to be stronger as much as possible.


    Of course, there are a few people who want to hit the monthly list.


    Soon it was ten days later.


    Ten days have passed since Su Li sat cross legged in the pillar of light.


    In these ten days, he smashed the sacred field countless times and re condensed the field. The limit range of this field has increased to 24 meters.


    This time, with the help of the pillar of light, ten days have passed, and there is still a line to go.


    Su Li understood that as long as the scope of the sacred field was broken to 25 meters, he should be able to successfully break through the territory for the eighth time.


    In the past ten days, Duan Luochen has been constantly adjusting his state and staring at the monthly list from time to time.


    The ranking has appeared on the list this month.


    The number one was 186 hours and 36 minutes.


    The tenth place is 235 minutes and 14 minutes.


    This means that they have successfully crossed the huge bridge to heaven and entered the second floor of the sacred tower, so their achievements appear and are listed in the monthly list. Of course, unlike the general list, they will not be rewarded immediately.


    It must be completed in 30 days to determine the final ranking. Only those who have reached the top 10 can be rewarded.


    The general list is that as long as you get on it, you can get a reward.


    Many amazing talents have been rewarded in the general list, but with the emergence of talents in future generations, it is more and more difficult to get on the general list again.


    In particular, the emergence of the dark star universe broke the time in one fell swoop into 24 hours. This record is unprecedented, and even many people believe that there will be no one coming again.


    Once, the bright King''s 24 hours and 45 minutes ranked first in the list for more than 200 years, which was regarded as the most difficult record to break, but the dark Xingyu shortened this time by nearly an hour, which shocked all the people in the sky.


    This is a record of despair for the latecomers. Everyone understands that since the dark stars, I''m afraid no one can get the ultimate reward at the top of the list.

 Chapter 760

    In the sky light column with a diameter of hundreds of kilometers, you can see that many people sit cross legged in meditation, constantly refining their own fields and seeking to break the environment.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a bright light exploded, just like a sun rising and falling, which attracted the attention of many people around.


    As the light converged and disappeared, a huge figure with four Dragon Wings converged behind it appeared.


    This man is Su Li, who is in the state of the great demon dragon. Just now, he finally succeeded in breaking the territory for the eighth time and was promoted to level 8 destroyer.


    Eight times of successful border breaking, 140000 spiritual sources were fused into one, boiling in his body, integrating with his flesh, blood, bones, internal organs, spirit and soul, and strengthening inside and outside his body.


    His great demon dragon body has changed again and has grown to 4.7 meters.


    The two basic enhancements are used to strengthen the bones of the whole body. After two consecutive enhancements, the steel VIII is strengthened into steel X in one fell swoop, followed by a message in my mind.


    "The whole body bones have been strengthened ten times, reaching the strengthening limit."


    "Understand special achievements, steel bones, special abilities and immortal bones."


    With the continuous messages in her mind, Su Li only felt that the bone density of her whole body had more than doubled again, and her bone toughness had reached a terrible level, which could be said to be far more than real steel.


    The most important thing is to understand this "immortal bone", which makes a faint fusion of a special breath in his bones.


    Suli couldn''t understand what energy it was, and there was a hint of immortality.


    Suddenly, if you understand and master the immortal bone, even if he dies and the flesh rots and disappears in the future, this immortal bone will not rot, be refined by fire and eroded by years. It may exist for thousands of years, and this bone will still exist.


    This is the power of immortality.


    Su Li didn''t expect that he would understand and master such a special immortal bone after reaching the limit of strengthening bones ten times.


    Unfortunately, this immortality is only for the bones of the whole body, not the whole body.


    "I''m really going to die. Even if this bone is immortal and exists for thousands of years, what''s the meaning?"


    Su Li smiled a little and took a deep breath. The body of the great demon dragon was converging and disappearing, recovering its original appearance.


    Now, he is a level 8 destroyer, his strength has been surprisingly improved again, and the range of the sacred field has reached 25 meters.


    However, the energy and effect of the divine light contained in the is not much different from that at level 7. Obviously, the sky light column is no longer effective for the growth of other fields.


    Just standing up, two huge figures up to five meters appeared in front of him, one left and one right, staring at him coldly.


    Behind him, a shadow appeared and blocked his rear.


    The three figures surrounded him in the middle.


    Suli frowned.


    Facing the two giants up to five meters high, they have dark divine patterns on their foreheads. They are as awe inspiring as gods. Their eyes are sharp and overbearing. They are the dark Protoss.


    The figure behind him is about two meters tall, half man and half dragon, with black dragon scales on both cheeks, two black dragon horns on his forehead, and a black dragon like smell all over his body.


    Su Li looked at the three people who suddenly appeared, and the third eye appeared quietly.


    The information of the dark Protoss on the left could not be captured. His third eye was blocked by the other party''s special ability, and the information of the five meter giant on the right immediately appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Dark Knight, level: level 14, race: dark Protoss, dark magic: dark invasion, field: dark field, combat power evaluation at the same level: super."


    Look at the information of the half man and half dragon with black dragon scales on his cheeks in the back.


    "Name: black dragon warrior, level, level 14, race: dark dragon clan, dragon spell: Black Dragon spell, field: black dragon field, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    In the light column of the sky, there are strong people of all ethnic groups who understand and practice. The strong people of the two dark Protoss and the dark dragon are the strong people who want to impact this monthly list.


    They are preparing for the final cultivation. Just now, Su Li suddenly broke into the environment, and there was a lot of movement, which startled them.


    Seeing that Zurich has just broken through the territory, it means that he has just broken through level 14 at most, but the momentum is not small. Darkness and the Terran are already at odds.


    Although there was no large-scale conflict on the first floor of the holy tower, small-scale sporadic conflicts occurred from time to time.


    Most of those who cultivate in this area belong to the dark races. When they see it, there are two dark Protoss immediately. A strong man of the dark dragon clan shot and immediately surrounded Su Li and prepared to kill him here.


    They couldn''t see Su Li''s information, but they saw that the momentum was quite amazing. It should be the 14th time to break through the territory, which made them feel that Su Li was a strong enemy, so they wanted to kill him while he had just broken through.


    "Bullying the less with more -"


    Suddenly, an angry cry came from the distance, but a figure was approaching quickly in the pillar of light.


    As soon as Su Li looked from a distance, he saw that he was a level 14 native destroyer.


    He also practiced in the distance. He suddenly noticed the situation here and found that Su Li was trapped and belonged to the same human race. In this case, he immediately jumped up and wanted to help Su Li.


    Almost at the same moment, the two dark Protoss surrounding Suli and the strong man of the dark dragon family made a joint attack, and three level 14 big destroyers and strong men made a joint attack. What an amazing momentum.


    They will kill Suli before the proto border breaker comes.


    The other side burst out a wild laugh, and suddenly a black figure flashed, but a dark figure suddenly came from the other side and intercepted the original Terran destroyer.


    "Want to save him? First worry about your own safety -"


    The black figure turned his hands and made two dazzling black lights to block the strong prototerran.


    Su Li had just found a place to practice and seek a breakthrough. When he came, no one cared about him. Unexpectedly, he had just successfully broken the territory. It was so powerful that it would attract the strong men of three dark races to join hands to kill him.


    I didn''t want to hunt these dark races, but the other party took the initiative to provoke myself?


    With a bang, the energy on the top of the head surged out, and the sacred field suddenly expanded. The pressure in the sky light column was halved, resulting in a violent collision with the dark field of the dark knight and the black dragon field of the black dragon warrior, and an earth shaking noise broke out.


    The mirage opened, the stone tool was held in his hand, and with a wave of his right hand, a bright divine light shot out.


    The level 14 destroyers of the three dark races originally thought that everyone would bear the same pressure in the light column, so there is no difference between doing it here and outside the light column.


    Where do they know that Suli is in the sacred field, and the pressure is halved. Compared with them, it is simply crushing, regardless of speed, strength and reaction ability.


    The harsh sound exploded, and many strong people of various nationalities who were meditating and practicing around were shocked. They opened their eyes and saw a shocking scene.


    The stone magic light was just a blow, sweeping the level 14 dark knight in the middle. The dark field he opened was vulnerable to blow. The magic dark invasion he mastered just rose and appeared, was submerged by a magic light and instantly disappeared.


    Su Li''s strike contains the power of the third talent, which can effectively invalidate his various healing methods.


    This bright divine light will never fade, kill the dark knight, and then sweep another strong man of the dark Protoss who can''t see the message.


    This is also a level 14 destroyer. Unfortunately, he has almost no power to fight back in the face of the stone magic light. He is in the light column of the sky and has no time to dodge.


    With a bang, he broke into pieces and burst into a bloody rain of meat sauce.


    "Ah --"


    The black dragon warrior of the dark dragon clan suddenly gave a roar, turned around and wanted to escape.


    Originally, he thought he could kill the old Terran in an instant by joining hands with the two powerful dark Protoss. Unexpectedly, Su Li killed the two powerful dark Protoss with one blow, which scared him to death. As soon as he cast the black dragon curse, he turned around at full speed and wanted to escape to the other side. He fled at full speed, and escaped forty or fifty meters away.


    "Whew", he suddenly felt a hurricane blowing around him, and a huge figure exceeded himself in an instant and cut in front of him.


    "What?" he gasped.


    His speed is terrible. In this column of light, he can run 40 or 50 meters in a second. This time, he has the confidence to impact the monthly list. Unexpectedly, someone can surpass himself in an instant and then intercept him in front of him.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a demon like figure as high as 4.7 meters. The four Dragon Wings behind him slowly opened. The speed just displayed by the other party was as fast as not affected by the light column in the sky.


    The destroyer from the dark dragon family was still thinking about what to say. A pair of dragon wings behind Su Li suddenly soared high, and two surging forces of Shanggu dragons attacked left and right.


    "Bang" shot the destroyer of the dark dragon family.


    The level 14 black dragon warrior is bloody, his body is broken, roars violently, and his whole body is shining. He has the special ability to reverse life and death. He also wants to rise up and reorganize his body to escape here.


    Suddenly, a huge energy column, like a huge arm, split down in the air.


    The huge white light and shadow just rising into the sky was snapped.


    Human light and shadow exploded, and blood and flesh exploded all over the sky.


    Under the energy attack of the third talent, even if you have the special ability to reverse life and death, you will lose the effect and die immediately.


    The three spiritual sources appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead. Maybe the two races were different. He killed the strong of the three dark races. He could not harvest any treasures or equipment except the spiritual source.


    All this is a long story. It actually happened in a very short moment. There are strong border breakers from all races in all directions.


    Those who can come here are basically level 14 border breakers, the top of the sacred tower. When they see this scene, they all suck the air conditioner and their backs are cold.


    Especially those who broke the environment from the dark race, instinctively stood up suddenly, but they didn''t approach Suli and wanted to shoot him, but retreated quickly.


    The black figure that intercepted the strongman of the prototerran halfway thought that two dark Protoss and a strongman of the dark dragon could easily kill Su Li, so he also intervened to stop the strongman of the prototerran.


    But I never expected Su Li to be so terrible and show his inhuman crushing combat power.


    He was stunned. He didn''t care to continue to stop the attack on the strong prototerran. As soon as he turned, he ran out of the sky light column at full speed.


    He knew the situation was bad. If he couldn''t get out of here before Su Li noticed him, he would be in big trouble.


    He can''t even use the blink crystal in this sky light column. He must escape here, and then use the blink crystal to escape from this area.


    He was about a hundred meters away from the edge of the sky light column. He ran at full speed and immediately bypassed the strong prototerran in front of him. He swept forty or fifty meters. Two seconds later, he was 80 meters away. He was only 20 meters away from the edge of the sky light column.


    He relaxed and glanced again. At the same time, he turned his left hand and took out a blinking crystal.


    At this moment, there was a sudden bang, a flower in front of me, and then it made a solid impact on a strong iron plate.


    Suddenly, he didn''t even have time to respond. With a dull hum, an unstoppable terrorist force was raised on the iron plate in front of him. With a bang, he flew back into the air.


    This suddenly blinked, and Su Li was the natural obstacle in front of him.


    He has seen that the black figure comes from the dark Hades, and belongs to the super family of the dark forces like the dark Protoss and the dark dragon.


    Human beings have ten human races. Among the dark forces, there are also ten dark races.


    The strong man of the dark Hades was directly hit and rolled out by Su Li. The stone tool held in Su Li''s right hand contained the rolling energy of the third talent and split it out.


    The divine light broke out, like a piece of training, and it was solid. It was strong in the dark Hades.


    The body of the strong man of the dark Hades was blasted, and the dark flesh and blood exploded all over the sky. A Lingyuan appeared and disappeared into Su Li''s forehead.


    He breathed softly and suddenly found that the strong men of the major dark races who were originally cultivating around were running away.


    Even killing four level 14 destroyers in an instant, Su Ligang''s performance frightened them, including the strong man of the prototerran who had helped Su Li, who was stunned and looked incredible.


    You know, on the first floor of the holy tower, the limit is to cultivate to level 14, and the strong men of the dark forces who have just been killed by him are basically superior high-level combat power in the same level. Zuri Ganggang''s performance is really shocking. Is he the superior peak combat power of level 14?


    Super peak, that means there is a great possibility of becoming a God.


    Putting away the stone tools, zuri came towards the strong man of the proto human race.

 Chapter 761

    Just now, I was besieged by the strong of the dark race. Only this strong of the proto human race helped me. In fact, in addition to him, there was a strong of Tianren and two strong of Longren in the distance.


    Although they belong to the same human race, they did not stand out, but watched from a distance. Until now, they witnessed Su Li''s terrorist combat power. They also retreated quietly in fear that Su Li would lead them to anger.


    "Thank you!" zuri nodded at the proto strongman and saw that he was a level 14 destroyer with dual talents.


    "Nothing, as a Terran, we should." the former Terran strongman came back and smiled politely.


    "My name is Su Li. I don''t know what to call you."


    "My name is Li Zimo."


    Zuri nodded at Li Zimo and said, "I have written down this kindness."


    With these words, his figure flashed and suddenly disappeared into the pillar of light in the sky.


    He wants to try the challenge of giant bridge again. He wants to see how many hours he can run now.


    Li Zimo watched Su Li disappear, took a breath and murmured: "I can''t believe it. It''s said that the old Terrans have little potential, but they have such a genius. If they don''t die prematurely, they may become gods... He must be the first in the monthly list this month. No one can rob him. His name is Su Li... The news has to be passed back. I''m afraid even the elders in the family don''t know that the old Terrans have such a day Just. "


    He whispered to himself and regarded Su Li as a level 14 destroyer.


    There are only level 14 border breakers, and they must be super top combat power. They can be so powerful just now. Killing the four strong men of the dark forces instantly shows that they are incredibly overwhelming.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity, and soon came to the entrance of Tongtian giant bridge again.


    Now he is a level 8 destroyer. When he was at level 7, he could run for about 33 hours. Now he has broken through level 1. What kind of results will he run?


    After taking a breath, Su Li silently entered the most powerful state of the great demon dragon body again. The four Dragon Wings behind him converged close to his back, and appeared in the sacred field to form a light mass and envelop himself in it.


    With a whew and a stomp of his feet, he suddenly shot out like a horse.


    The most powerful force broke out in his body. With the wind flash, his speed finally improved qualitatively. In a blink, he reached a hundred meters away.


    After that, he kept flashing. In just ten seconds, he had rushed out of kilometers.


    After that, he constantly adjusted his state and made various attempts. He ran wildly for an hour before he stopped.


    In this hour, he rushed out about 370 kilometers.


    "If I can keep this speed for 10000 kilometers without rest, I can run for 27 hours."


    Su Li''s heart was full of excitement and excitement.


    On the general list, the fourth place took 26 hours and 12 minutes, and the fifth place took 28 hours, which means that the results he can run now can replace the original fifth place in the general list.


    However, Suli is not satisfied. If he wants to get the ultimate reward of sanctification, he must run into the dark star universe of the dark Protoss within 24 hours.


    "Three hours, three hours away from the top of the list..."


    "Although it is more difficult to promote, if you can be promoted one more level..."


    Sully''s eyes flashed.


    Stop testing, turn around and run back.


    He needs to continue to hunt the beast king, obtain 160000 spiritual sources needed for breaking the territory again, and then strive for the ninth breaking of the territory.


    Su Li almost never stopped. This time, he used the power of his third talent, and the speed was even more amazing. Compared with the last hour, he rushed out of the sky light column nearly ten minutes in advance and flew towards the mountain like mother nest of the king of beasts in the distance.


    The sun moon god wheel drove his body roaring away.


    Soon he landed among the groups of animal kings, took out the stone tools and harvested the spirit source of the groups of animal kings.


    Between the mother nests, there were all beast king level monsters. Su Li soon gathered up 160000 spiritual sources.


    This time, he did not go to the pillar of light to seek the ninth destruction.


    That beam of light has no effect on him.


    Flying in the air, soon Suli found a huge rock without anyone, slowly landed on a huge rock more than 50 meters high, and put away the sun moon god wheel behind him.


    The view here is wide. There is a river not far from the huge rock. There is no one around. It seems very quiet. It is very suitable for him to meditate and seek breakthrough.


    With the promotion of the level, it becomes more and more difficult to break the environment. Su Li spent ten days breaking the environment for the eighth time, and the ninth time will only be longer than ten days.


    Su Li was ready in his heart. With a flick of his right hand, an energy swept the surface of the huge rock clean, and then he sat down cross legged.


    After that, his eyes closed slightly, the field of his body slowly expanded, and he entered meditation.


    If there is no accident, he only needs to be promoted one more level, he will be confident to break the record maintained by the dark star and squeeze him out of the top of the list.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Between the surging clouds, a magnificent hall loomed.


    Here is the sacred temple jointly managed by the ten human races, which is mainly responsible for all matters related to the holy tower. Of course, they are also responsible for the annual forgotten war.


    The top ten Terrans have sent representatives to live here for a long time.


    The giant crystal screen at the end of the hall is divided into 20 areas from top to bottom, which represents the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    In each region, there are statistics on the number of people of all ethnic groups. In addition, there are rankings in the general list.


    Different from the holy tower, the monthly ranking list refreshed once a month can not be seen on the crystal screen.


    Unlike the data of forgetting the war situation changes at any time, many data of the holy tower have not changed much for so many years, so people basically make statistics once a day and don''t stare at it all the time.


    Generally, at about 9 a.m. every day, the representatives of the ten ethnic groups in the crystal hall began to take their subordinates into the sacred hall and start a new day''s work. Then there will be people from the ten ethnic groups to make statistics on their own new data.


    These data will be recorded and transmitted to the high level of the family, so that the high level of the family can have a detailed understanding of the situation of the environmental breaker in the holy tower.


    Today, as usual, people entered one after another, and then people of ten nationalities began to come to the crystal screen to record their own data.


    Right here, a staff member from the amphibians seemed to find something and suddenly shouted, "look -"


    His voice was full of shock, like seeing something that made him feel very terrible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    His cry attracted many people, including representatives of ten nationalities, to look at him.


    "Arthur Di, you are so rude." the representative of the amphibians, with a slight sinking face, came over and felt dissatisfied with the gaffe of his men.


    Arthur Di, pointing to the 18th area of the crystal screen, trembled and said, "look... Look... Dark stars..."


    When they heard the name, their hearts sank. It was like pressing a lead stone. They suddenly felt a little breathless.


    "What''s the matter with the dark stars?" the representative of the amphibians hurriedly came over, looked at the 18th area Arthur Di pointed to, and then saw the general ranking list.


    "Ah --"


    There was a buzzing sound in his head. It was like being hit hard. He trembled and fell back.


    Representatives of other major races have also seen these 18 areas at the moment, which represents the general ranking of the 18th floor of the sacred tower. The "king of light", who originally ranked first, has unconsciously fallen to the second place. It has been replaced by a dark star.


    Almost everyone instinctively took a breath of air-conditioning, especially the representative of the proto race, whose face changed dramatically. Then, as if thinking of something, he immediately turned around and rushed out.


    "The dark star... The 18th floor of the sacred tower... Is the top of the list... Now he has reached the 19th floor of the sacred tower..."


    The representative of the old Terran murmured to himself. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something and suddenly looked at the 19th area on the 19th floor of the sacred tower, where the number of all major races was zero. Among the top ten Terrans, only the number of the original Terran was one.


    This means that there is a God among the proto people who is staying on the 19th floor of the holy tower of God.


    Only God can enter the 19th floor of the holy tower.


    The representative of the old Terran suddenly understood why the representative of the original Terran had changed his face and rushed out.


    Maybe something terrible will happen on the 19th floor of the holy tower.


    The representative of the proto race rushed out of the sacred hall, turned his hands in a hurry and took out a crystal. Soon, there came a voice as if there were nothing, with a trace of dignity: "what''s the matter..."


    "The situation is very bad. The dark star of the dark Protoss has entered the 19th floor of the holy tower. Just now, his name appeared at the top of the 18th floor."


    "What..."


    On the other side of the crystal, the other party was also slightly surprised when he heard this. Naturally, he knew that the name of dark Xingyu appeared at the top of the 18th floor, which meant that he had entered the 19th floor.


    "We should immediately find a way to inform the one on the 19th floor and let him beware of the dark Xingyu. The dark Xingyu has continuously broken the record of the Guangming family for more than 200 years. Once he reaches the 19th floor, he is afraid... Even that one..."


    He didn''t say the word "danger" in the back, but the person opposite the crystal had heard the meaning of the original Terran representative, sighed slightly, and then said, "I see. You continue to stay in the holy palace and pay attention to the changes of the figures on the 19th floor all the time. I''ll find a way to inform..."


    With the end of the call, the prototerran representative returned to the holy palace uneasily, staring at the data about the prototerran on the 19th floor of the holy tower.


    He was afraid of the data and suddenly changed from one to zero.


    There was a dead silence in the whole holy palace. The dark star broke the record again, climbed to the top of the 18th floor of the holy tower and won the ultimate reward. He will become more and more powerful.


    Moreover, he has now reached the 19th floor, which also means that the day when he may get through the holy tower is getting closer and closer.


    "You say... Can this dark star universe pass all the 20 levels? It really obtains the ultimate sacred body. If so, once he goes out of the sacred tower, our ten families will be in great trouble."


    The Terran and the dark forces have been fighting for countless years. Now there is a dark star in the dark Protoss. Once there is a sacred tower, it will be a disaster for their Terran.


    "Not necessarily..." the representative of the Terran sneered: "let''s not say whether he can really understand the holy tower. Even if he goes out of the holy tower, the king of light 200 years ago is still there, enough to suppress him."


    "Yes, although his performance is better than the Guangming king, the Guangming king is 200 years earlier than him after all. This is the greatest advantage of the Guangming king."


    The representative of the forgotten Terran said with a gloomy face: "it''s hard to say. The dark star is really terrible. It''s an unprecedented freak. I''m afraid that although the bright King has lived more than 200 years, he is not his opponent..."


    The representative of the forgotten Terran just said this, suddenly gave a dull hum, only felt the buzz in his brain, and then opened his mouth, wow, spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Suddenly, everyone was surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" the representatives of the Tianren and the Longren were busy surrounding.


    Guards immediately appeared around. They looked around and were ready, but they didn''t see any enemies.


    "I... i... light... Ming..." forget the representative of the Terran, barely spit out a few words, and then wow spit out a big mouthful of blood. The seven holes are slightly seeping blood, and the whole person''s skin and face are slightly glowing, like a bright force to expand and explode from his body.


    "Shut up and don''t talk if you want to live!" suddenly, the representative of the original Terran seemed to understand something. He shouted angrily and interrupted the representative of the forgotten Terran. Then he lowered his voice and said, "everyone convergence, don''t talk behind your back... That one..."


    Hearing what he said, several of the representatives of other nationalities finally reacted, and then they all felt creepy.


    The forgotten Terran representative closed his mouth and stopped talking. The light in his body, which had been slowly expanding, gradually converged and disappeared.


    He seemed to breathe out, and the whole person was tired on the ground, just like a serious illness.


    In the whole holy hall, there was a strange smell in the air. Everyone was looking at me. I looked at you, opened my mouth slightly and said nothing. It was like experiencing some great fear.


    For a long time, I saw that there was no accident. The original almost solidified atmosphere gradually eased.


    The proto human representative sighed and said, "let''s go and work hard."


    Then he came over and helped up the representative of the forgotten Terran who was tired on the ground.


    From just now on, no one dared to help him, and even feared him like snakes and scorpions.

 Chapter 762

    Forgetting the representative of the Terran, he kept breathing, and there was a glittering light on the surface of his body. This is the treasure of healing. His Qi and blood are slowly getting better.


    "Remember, misfortune comes from the mouth."


    The proto Terran representative only said this sentence. The forgotten Terran representative nodded slightly to write it down, but it was difficult to see the extreme on his face. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    The prototerran representative ignored him, but went to the giant crystal screen, looked at the ranking of the general list in each region, and looked at the ten names that appeared on it, especially the dark star that always ranked at the top of the list.


    At last, his eyes fell to the 19th area, looked at the number of proto people of one, and sighed.


    The eyes are full of dignity.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was heavy snow like goose feather floating in the sky, and a thick layer of snow appeared on the magnificent wall of the fourth fortress.


    The weather in the front-line fortress became colder and colder, and even the water surface was covered with thin ice.


    It has been a month since Suli entered the sacred tower, and the weather has entered the coldest season every year.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others are trying to hunt monsters every day and seek a breakthrough in promotion.


    When you get to the fortress, it''s not difficult to harvest the source of spirit. The difficult thing is how to break the environment.


    Under their arrangement, some core members of Shoude city also moved to the fourth fortress and became free people. With the help of environmental destruction fruits, they all became environmental destroyers.


    For Jiang shuijue, the leaders of the fourth fortress began to take care of them.


    Of course, as time went by, their attitude became weaker.


    After all, they also gradually found that flattering Jiang shuijue and others did not bring any benefits to themselves.


    People are realistic. If they find that they can''t get benefits, their mentality immediately changes subtly.


    Therefore, their attitude towards Jiang shuijue is to try not to provoke them, but they will no longer deliberately curry favor with them as before.


    There was also a dark riot this month, but this time it was not on a large scale. Even the saints of both sides did not appear, but led by a group of dark monsters with strength no more than level 9.


    After two or three hours of fighting, the dark light column disappeared and the dark riot ended.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others have now been successfully promoted to level 3 border breakers. They are fast from level 4 and may break through at any time.


    The holy Begonia appeared again, and it was the day when the holy tower was opened once a month.


    This time, she took seven big destroyers who had just broken through and sent them to the island where the holy tower of God was located.


    One of the seven big destroyers who have just broken through is banbu.


    Banbu''s success in breaking the environment was beyond everyone''s expectation, including himself.


    Banbu has been in the front-line fortress for many years. He has broken the territory at level 9 for a long time. He has been the leader of the fourth fortress for many years and has accumulated a lot of military achievements.


    To break the environment successfully, there must be qualitative changes in the cognition of the field. The limit range of the field has increased to 50 meters.


    The ice and snow area controlled by banbu was infinitely close to 50 meters five years ago.


    As long as we break through this last step, we can break the situation immediately.


    But in this last step, he stuck him for five years. He tried every means to make no progress.


    At that time, he knew that his potential had been exhausted and that he had no hope of breaking through all his life.


    There are many situations like him. Everyone has different cultivation methods in the field.


    There is a method like Su Li to break his own field and then re refine it. This method is direct, simple and rough.


    The advantage is that the refining speed is fast at the beginning. The disadvantage is that as the field becomes more and more powerful, the energy you want to break the field will become more and more powerful in the future. Many people begin to make rapid progress, but later, the field is too powerful to have enough strength to continuously break the field.


    Moreover, the number of times that the field needs to be broken in the later stage will increase at a geometric level to reach the level of terror, which is daunting. Therefore, few people choose this method to sacrifice and refine the field.


    More people practice through meditation and perception, which is suitable for the vast majority of people, especially for some highly savvy geniuses, who may break through suddenly.


    Like Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, they basically break the environment in this way.


    Of course, there are also people who break the truth through various external means such as painting, calligraphy, sculpture and fishing. It can be said that each method has its own advantages and disadvantages. Of course, in the end, they come to the same goal by different ways. Only those suitable for themselves are the best.


    Banbu''s method of breaking the environment is similar to the last one. He chooses to enter the crowd, observe all kinds of people''s lives around him, and combine everything he sees with his own field, so as to experience all forms of life and seek breakthrough.


    Unfortunately, when his field reached nearly 50 meters, he did not make any progress in five years. Although he would walk along the street every time he entered lopo City, hoping to feel something, he could not break through.


    Finally, he gave up completely and slowly degenerated into pleasure. He only wanted to retire and mix up a position with real power. He mistakenly thought that Su Li and Xu Xuehui had backstage and flattery. Only then did he have everything later.


    The investigation team of the fortress headquarters found out that he had a lot of problems. Originally, it was to demote him to a cold place and say he was guilty and meritorious. In fact, life is better than death. It is impossible to come back alive. This is a criminal law more terrible than the death penalty.


    When banbu knew the news, he was desperate and close to the edge of collapse.


    But he didn''t want Ling Xiu to come forward and transfer him to lopo city because of Su Li''s relationship.


    Although he didn''t have real power, he was also an honorary post and enjoyed a lot of treatment.


    At this moment, he felt great sorrow and then great joy. His mind was so violent that banbu, who was on the verge of collapse, suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    When he woke up, he had become a level 10 destroyer.


    Banbu''s breaking experience has been quietly spread in private. It can be said that he is also a legend in lopo city and the seven fortresses.


    No one thought that this might break the environment, and even some institutions have begun to study the feasibility of this method.


    Now that he has become a big destroyer, banbu''s status has changed all of a sudden. He even received a personal interview from the Saint Yuntang and was soon arranged to enter the sacred tower.


    Banbu also rekindled hope. He was still young. He thought there was no hope of breaking the environment before, so he abandoned himself. Now a new hope appears. As long as the environment is broken and entering the sacred tower, there are opportunities to impact the sacred, but the sizes of opportunities are different.


    Banbu even thought about what it would be like if one day he really became a saint?


    It has become sacred, and power and status have become meaningless secular. It has become a symbol of race and the controller of absolute power, which has long been above the secular world.


    What would that taste like?


    Banbu also wants to be sacred.


    With excitement, he and the other six big border breakers who had just broken the border this month were sent to the island at the entrance of the sacred tower by Yuntang.


    Almost as before in Zurich, new border breakers from all ethnic groups were sent here. The number of this group was more than last time, close to 400.


    The saints of all races are mostly jubilant.


    Although the dark star universe has now topped the list of the 18th floor of the sacred tower and entered the 19th floor, the news has already spread among the ten races, but compared with the proto race, other races are not particularly worried.


    The proto race is the first and only super race of the top ten. Even if the dark star universe really goes out of the sacred tower and wants to invade the proto race in the future, the proto race is the first one to look for.


    Even if the sky collapses, there are always tall people on top. Anyway, they can''t fall on their own head. This is also the reason why saints of all ethnic groups are relaxed.


    For this group of newcomers, the saints of all nationalities brought them here said similar words and explained the precautions of this group of newcomers. With the time for the opening of the sacred tower, this group of nearly 400 people were sent in.


    On the first floor of the sacred tower, for the strong people of all ethnic groups who stay here for a long time, there are almost no entertainment items except cultivation every day.


    Therefore, on the first day when the newcomer enters the tower, everyone will feel particularly excited and gather in various transmission arrays where the newcomer will appear early.


    Terrans, dark forces, abyss and other major races have their own new transmission array.


    At the moment, at least thousands of people gathered here early around the Terran transmission array.


    More than 100 people, including a short bearded middle-aged man, an old Xiang, a man in his thirties and Mapel, gathered at the edge of a hill early.


    Among them, Li Yue, Ellie, McCullough and kazasky, who entered last month, are also among them.


    After this month''s honing, they have also grown up. With the entry of new people, they are now regarded as old people.


    But Duan Luochen, the original leader, has disappeared.


    Three days ago, before the sky light column disappeared and the customs clearance challenge would end, Duan Luochen finally successfully cleared the customs and left the first floor.


    Moreover, he rushed into the seventh place of the monthly list and won a reward.


    Everyone was happy and blessed for him, and now the new leader of their small group has become another level 13 destroyer.


    Mapel was in a good mood. Just two days ago, she was successfully promoted to level 11.


    Three days before the opening of the holy tower, the customs clearance challenge ends and the sky light column will disappear. The sky light column will not appear again until the holy tower is reopened and new people enter. A new round of challenges will continue.


    Banbu followed the nearly 400 newcomers and suddenly came to the holy tower. His whole body was tight and ready to fight at any time, but he didn''t want to suddenly find that there were black people all around.


    As when zuri first came, he looked stunned and confused.


    "Spot cloth?"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice came from afar.


    Banbu was familiar with the sound. He was busy looking up and actually saw an acquaintance.


    "Li Yue?" banbu was stunned.


    Li Yue came over busy.


    Li Yue is the leader of the sixth fortress and banbu is the leader of the fourth fortress. The two sides are not good friends, but they have met many times and are familiar because of their identity.


    At this time, I suddenly saw acquaintances and were excited about each other.


    Li Yue brought banbu''s seven newcomers to their side. Facing this group of newcomers, Li Yue felt a sense of superiority.


    Especially when he looked at their blank, nervous and curious faces, he felt secretly funny, and this sense of superiority was even stronger.


    He finally understood why so many people would gather around on this day.


    "It''s really you, banbu. I didn''t expect you to break through." Li Yue was really surprised. Unlike himself, banbu has been trapped in level 9 for a long time. It is said that his potential has been exhausted. He is ready to retire. He didn''t expect to break through in this case, which really surprised him.


    Banbu smiled and didn''t know how to explain. He couldn''t say that he saw new life again in despair and collapse because of being investigated. This great sadness and joy reached the extreme, and suddenly realized that he had broken the environment successfully.


    "By the way, where''s Suli?" Bambu suddenly thought. He seemed to have heard that Suli was one of the last newcomers sent to the sacred tower.


    "Su Li?" Li Yue was slightly stunned and shook her head. "I haven''t seen him for a long time. He was separated when he came here. There are too many people here. I don''t know how he is."


    Li Yue saw Su Li''s strength last time. He was a newcomer with himself, but his strength was as strong as Duan Luochen, which made him jealous.


    Here, the mortality rate of newcomers is not low. Su Li hasn''t appeared for so many days. Li Yue guesses that Su Li may have provoked more powerful people. Nine times out of ten, she is dead.


    Banbu was disappointed when he heard Li Yue say so.


    Originally, he resented Su Li and implicated himself in being investigated, but later he learned that he was transferred to lopo city and was not demoted outside the bitter cold region because Su Li helped him intercede.


    In particular, Su Li seems to be grateful for his success in breaking the environment.


    This makes banbu feel a little complicated every time he thinks of Su Li.


    Just then, with a sudden bang in the distance, a huge pillar of light suddenly appeared, covering a huge bridge with a length of tens of thousands of kilometers.


    New January, new customs clearance challenges, officially opened.


    At the side of a river about 100 kilometers away from the sky light column, there is a huge rock up to tens of meters.


    On one of the rocks, a man sat cross legged.


    This man is Su Li.


    When the distant sky light column opened, he suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the distant sky light column.


    More than an hour ago, he successfully broke the border for the ninth time.


    This time, he spent nearly 20 days to successfully expand the scope of the sacred field to 30 meters.


    His big demon dragon body grew to 4.8 meters.


    Two basic enhancement, Baoshen type II enhancement reached Baoshen type IV.


    Now he has strengthened his muscles, bones, heart and brain to the limit ten times. The fifth one to strengthen to the limit, he chose the kidney.


    After successfully breaking through the environment, Su Li didn''t leave immediately. He still crossed his knees and felt the earth shaking changes in his body.


    From entering the holy tower to now, I have broken the boundary three times in a row in only one month. I have been promoted from the original level 6 boundary breaker to level 9 boundary breaker.


    He is making final preparations to save his energy to the limit.


    He is not ready to wait any longer.


    Just today, he will really pass the first floor of the sacred tower and challenge the record of No. 1 in the general list.

 Chapter 763

    The sky light column opened again, and groups of people surged towards the light column like a tide.


    Banbu and a group of new people don''t know why, under the leadership of Li Yue, they are also surging along the crowd.


    Then he quietly asked Li Yue what the sky light column was.


    Li Yue explained roughly as she followed the crowd.


    When approaching the sky light column, border breakers from all races have gathered at the entrance of the sky bridge.


    Those destroyers from the dark Protoss are particularly overbearing. They always squeeze into the entrance of the huge bridge first and are ready to climb the bridge first.


    Most of the other races, such as humans and frost, do not want to have a fierce conflict with them and choose to give in.


    Almost all of the first to approach the entrance of the Tongtian giant bridge are the destroyers of the dark Protoss.


    As they walked, they looked forward to the prestige, and they had a strong sense of superiority in their hearts.


    They believe that they are the descendants of the dark god. They are naturally noble and overbearing. Ordinary races dare not provoke them at all.


    Every time the sky beam opens, they are the first to get on the bridge. If any race dares to take the lead, they will not hesitate to make a crazy attack.


    Fierce conflicts broke out several times, resulting in countless deaths and injuries. Later, a habit gradually formed. All ethnic groups no longer compete with them for the first prize. Anyway, they are not in a hurry to get on the bridge at that moment.


    This time, as before, groups of dark Protoss destroyers poured into the sky light column and were preparing to get on the bridge.


    Suddenly, with a bang, there was a terrible wave in front of them, blocking in front of them.


    When the air wave dissipated, a human appeared inside. He looked peaceful and had a faint smile on his mouth. It was Su Li.


    Su Li suddenly appeared, even surpassing the dark Protoss in front, and appeared at the entrance of the giant bridge, which made the strong men of all races in all directions see in their eyes, in an uproar, and an idea came into their mind. The environmental breaker of the old Terran was just a longevity guy hanging - it''s too long.


    "Su Li?" banbu behind the crowd saw it from a distance and couldn''t help blurting out.


    Ellie, McCullough and casusky didn''t expect Su Li to appear suddenly, and they all looked surprised.


    Li Yue thought Su Li was dead. Unexpectedly, he appeared again and fell in front of everyone. He dared to stand in front of the strong forces of the dark Protoss. Did he want to die himself?


    Li Yue frowned slightly.


    Old Xiang, a middle-aged man with short beard, was surprised and shouted, "no, Su Li has made a big mistake. He must not know the rules here -"


    Su Li fell in front of everyone. He has adjusted his state and is ready to rush through the pass.


    If there are many people on the huge bridge, it will inevitably stop him and make him need to avoid these people, which will affect his achievements.


    So he appeared in front of everyone and prepared for the first bridge challenge.


    Hearing banbu''s exclamation from a distance, he had excellent hearing. He felt that the sound was very familiar. His heart moved and turned to look into the distance. Then he noticed banbu.


    He even came to the holy tower?


    Su Li didn''t expect that banbu would break through into a level 10 destroyer. Surprised, he couldn''t help grinning at him from a distance. He was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a terrible dark smell surging in front of him. The dark Protoss were like angry bulls, and suddenly roared: "old Terrans, looking for death -"


    This is a provocation to their dark Protoss. They dare to fall in front of them in front of all major races. This is a naked slap in the face. For the dark Protoss who are used to this privilege, they can''t bear it.


    In the roar, more than a dozen dark Protoss destroyers shot at least in an instant. They wanted to explode Su Li into blood and meat sauce foam with one blow.


    Su Li frowned.


    With a bang, it suddenly set off a terrible energy explosion.


    Although this group of dark Protoss destroyers rushed in front of the team, their actual strength is not strong. They are all a group of level 10 to level 12 destroyers. The real leaders who have the opportunity to impact the monthly list will not climb the bridge for the time being.


    In all directions, everyone only saw the rolling energy in the sky light column. The energy exploded, and suddenly the ghosts cried and howled, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    The bodies of the dozen dark Protoss, strong or weak, exploded almost at the same moment, and the flesh, broken bones and internal organs exploded together. This scene was bloody and tragic.


    The dark Protoss who were not affected all around felt that they were splashed with a lot of flesh and blood.


    A dark Protoss felt a splash on his head and face. He grabbed it with his hands and tore it away. It turned into a meat mud like viscera.


    "Together -"


    "Kill him -"


    These dark Protoss were all jealous at once, with a terrible light, and their look was twisted.


    Suli''s energy gathered by the third talent suddenly killed more than a dozen dark Protoss, but it didn''t deter them, but made them violent collectively.


    They are the descendants of the dark god. They are born the son of God. They are extremely noble. How can they suffer such provocation and humiliation?


    It is precisely because of their belligerent and crazy character that the dark Protoss are fierce among all races, and few races dare to provoke them.


    In an instant, groups of dark Protoss surged up in a fan. Suli looked at the surging of heads. At least hundreds of strong dark Protoss rushed up, either scolding, crazy, murderous and ferocious.


    "Restless..."


    Su Li whispered to himself, the mirage opened, and the stone tool appeared silently in his hand.


    The next second, a divine light appeared, shot the bullfight, and swept out along the crowd.


    The divine light shines on the vision of hundreds of races and countless powerful people.


    In all directions, it suddenly became silent.


    The crowd is far away. Among a group of old people, the short haired middle-aged man Lao Xiang, Mapel, McCullough, Ellie, kazasky


    They all stared, their faces turned pale, and their eyes were as strange and terrible as suddenly seeing a ghost.


    Li Yue''s face was hard to see the extreme, his expression twisted, his whole body trembled slightly, and a trembling feeling from his heart made him tremble.


    Old Terrans, prototerrans, heavenly Terrans, forgotten Terrans, undead Terrans


    Groups of abyss tribes, border breakers from the ice continent, all races representing the light


    In all directions, hundreds of thousands of strong people, at the moment, all opened their mouths, looked shocked and inexplicable, showed an unbelievable look, and stared at the scene that happened at the entrance of the Tongtian giant bridge.


    This scene is appalling.


    Su Li, holding a stone tool, still looked calm and stood there. In front of him, in a 100 meter area, the fan-shaped ground was full of broken meat, blood, stumps and broken bodies


    Just a blow.


    Hundreds of dark Protoss who surged up were all broken to pieces and burst into a bloody rain, just like a bloody rainstorm, turning the ground into a bloody hell.


    One strike killed hundreds of crazy dark Protoss and shocked countless races. Hundreds of thousands of strong people of all ethnic groups sucked the cold air and fell back one after another in horror.


    The remnant dark Protoss who had rushed to the front, including a large number of strong dark dragons, retreated one after another, and even began to turn around and escape.


    The dark Protoss do not know fear, do not know fear.


    But all along, they have not encountered a more crazy, cruel and domineering existence than them.


    Therefore, they are the most crazy and domineering representatives. All nationalities in the heavens must give way to them and tremble because of them.


    Today, they finally met a more crazy and domineering terrorist existence than them.


    They were frightened by the bloody madness in front of them. At this time, they could no longer care that they were the descendants of the noble and glorious dark god. They had an idea in their mind to run away and stay away from the terrible monster of the old Terran, lest they retreat slowly. The next one to die was themselves.


    Countless spiritual sources surged madly towards Su Li''s forehead. In that moment, he harvested thousands of spiritual sources.


    The entrance of the huge bridge, which was several kilometers long, became as quiet as death. Unexpectedly, no one approached. They were all retreating, leaving Suli standing there alone.


    Looking at the strong men of all ethnic groups who were retreating and their eyes were full of fear, zuri shook his head and put away the stone tools.


    He is not a murderer. He kills people whenever he sees them, but these people force him to kill, and he has some helplessness.


    Then, he turned around, ignored all kinds of shocked, frightened and frightened expressions of these people, walked to the edge of the entrance of the Tongtian giant bridge, inhaled deeply, and began to prepare to accumulate strength and adjust his breath. All his bones were cracking.


    In the distant crowd, the middle-aged man with short beard, Lao Xiang, and his lips trembled slightly. He and the man in his thirties around him barely looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    Is this the new Suli they joked about a month ago?


    Thinking of the scene they just saw, their scalp was numb. They all felt the cold air on their backs and trembled all over. They felt like the rest of their lives after walking around the gate of hell.


    "You can''t joke about new people any more..." Lao Xiang thought silently, looking at Su Li''s back from a distance, and his heart was still palpitating.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of strong men of all ethnic groups, Su Li suddenly stamped his foot and snapped, and instantly entered the most powerful state of the great heavenly demon dragon. The four Dragon Wings behind him converged, a hot light appeared, shrouded his whole body, and the sacred field opened, reducing his pressure by half.


    Whew, suddenly, it almost broke through the air and rushed away along the huge bridge, such as electricity, light, wind and thunder. Suddenly, it disappeared at the end of the huge bridge.


    "Ah --"


    Many people couldn''t help shouting and were shocked.


    It''s too fast.


    It was so fast that my scalp was numb and I trembled all over.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    In the crowd, many level 14 border breakers who were hidden finally lost their attitude, shouted wildly, and then rushed towards the sky light column. Many people were suspicious.


    Is the sky beam invalid?


    When they rushed into the sky light column, they suddenly felt a pressure on their body, and suddenly there were hundreds of millions of kilograms of terrible power.


    The sky beam did not fail.


    So this Suli


    They looked at each other, and then a level 14 destroyer from the Guangming family couldn''t help shouting: "who else can compete with him for the top of the list this month?"


    His face is full of loss. He has stayed here for so many years and has long been able to enter the second floor, but he wants to be the top of the monthly list, so he has stayed until now.


    "Monthly list?" another strong man from the ice continent murmured, "this speed... Is terrible... I''m afraid... It may impact the general list..."


    As soon as these words came out, almost everyone who listened felt a roar and buzzing in his head.


    General list?


    Who can be on the general list is not one of the demons from ancient times to modern times?


    This Suli from the old Terran... Can he really hit the general list?


    Looking at the blood and flesh on the ground at the entrance of the giant bridge, it is very strange that no one dares to approach the entrance of the giant bridge, even the border breakers belonging to the ten clans of the dark forces, including all clans affiliated to the dark forces.


    Many people are running towards the distance. Suddenly, a large number of people appear in the sky.


    What happened here is spreading at a terrible speed to every corner of the first floor of the sacred tower.


    In those mountains, countless people are hunting monsters. In different corners, there are a large number of outstanding people of all ethnic groups practicing. They want to win the monthly list of this month.


    At the moment, a shocking news is coming into their ears in various ways.


    It is suspected that the old Terran has a demon level genius. It kills hundreds of strong dark Protoss at one blow and impacts the huge bridge across the sky at an unimaginable terror speed. It is suspected that it has the possibility to challenge the general list.


    Hearing the news, everyone couldn''t sit still.


    Monster hunters began to give up fighting, harvest the source of spirit, rush to the sky, display all kinds of aircraft, or take big strides, and rush towards the entrance of the huge bridge connecting the sky.


    Those strong men who practiced in every corner also opened their eyes, stood up, swept their bodies, and rushed here like sharp arrows.


    The whole sacred tower, hundreds of thousands of border breakers, began to flow from various areas, like streams, and began to surge towards the pillar of light.


    There were more and more people in the sky light column area, which was originally gathered by more than 100000 people. On the sky, a dark shadow obscured the sky.


    Later people were busy asking the first about what had happened here.


    Hearing the first person''s description and description, they all showed a look of shock and felt cold all over.


    Banbu, Ellie, McCullough, kazaski and Li Yue are surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. A large number of strong people of all ethnic groups, such as the old Terran and the primitive Terran, are crowded here.


    They want to inquire about everything about Suli.


    Banbu''s eyebrows were flying. He had never enjoyed this feeling. Countless people who broke the environment much stronger than himself surrounded themselves and asked himself in a low voice. Even in that look, they were flattering and flattering.


    Just now, banbu saw Su Li from a distance and called his name. Moreover, Su Li turned back and smiled at him from a distance. Many people saw it in their eyes.

 Chapter 764

    Everyone understood that Bambu and Suli were friends.


    They looked at banbu with a trace of envy and curiosity.


    Of course, some people think long-term and have thought about how to make friends with banbu.


    Whether Bambu''s strength is strong or not, he is a friend of Su Li. Only this identity can make many people interested.


    Li Yue didn''t like Su Li at first, but now he quickly changed his attitude and told everyone that he and Su Li were friends and they were the same people who entered the sacred tower.


    Hearing this, it seemed that he had become Suli''s life and death brother.


    At the moment, Su Li naturally didn''t know that because of himself, it caused an uproar on the first floor of the whole sacred tower.


    Hundreds of races and hundreds of thousands of border breakers swarmed together. The last time this grand occasion appeared, it was when the dark star was on the first floor of the sacred tower and wanted to challenge the light king to maintain the top record for more than 200 years.


    Today, this grand occasion appears again. Of course, people are curious about whether Su Li is really qualified to impact the general list. As for the top few in the general list, it is a real legend. No one thinks Su Li can shake those positions.


    The 10th place in the general list is the insect flute from the abyss Zerg. The clearance time is 35 hours and 42 minutes. If Su Li wants to rush to the general list, he must at least exceed this time, which means that he will know the final result in a day and a half.


    There was a rare silence on the Tongtian giant bridge. Everyone didn''t get on the bridge. Only Su Li turned himself into a rainbow and rushed into the distance.


    Up to 4.8 meters high, the four Dragon wings tightly converge and stick to the back. Under the soles of the feet, the dark six pointed star is constantly rotating, and the endless power of the demon world is surging.


    The whole body is shrouded in a sacred field as dazzling as the sun, which is full of sacred light, resisting half the pressure and resistance of the sky light column.


    With his "wind flash", Su Li can now move 120 meters every second.


    If you keep this speed constant, it will be 432 kilometers in an hour, and it will take 23 hours and 14 minutes to finish 10000 kilometers.


    This time has broken the record of 23 hours and 58 minutes in the history of the top dark star.


    However, this time did not count his rest time. He had to stay awake for the next day and maintain this speed all the time before he could break the record.


    Su Li knows that with his current physical fitness, the first ten hours are not a big problem. The real challenge is the last few hours.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    In this hour, Suli maintained a moving speed of about 120 meters per second, and ran about 432 kilometers in this hour.


    Then, he began to use the power of the Dharma king to sacrifice the special abilities of gluttony teeth and demon hunting ghost claws. With the increasingly powerful power of the demon world, he was integrated into the great demon dragon body through the Dharma king.


    Whew, his moving speed increased again, reaching about 130 meters per second.


    In order to prevent the physical strength and the great demon dragon from being unable to support, Su Li needs to rest on the way. Su Li wants to squeeze out the rest time as much as possible.


    For the next two hours, Su Li basically maintained a speed of about 130 meters per second.


    In these two hours, he has integrated high-voltage electric shock, Qianying, black Xuanguang and black thunder energy through the king of Dharma.


    He has 13 special abilities, each of which contains unique energy. At the moment, six abilities have been integrated into the dragon body of the great heavenly demon. With the rush, the energy in his body is frantically consumed.


    Three hours later, he had run 1368 kilometers.


    However, this is still not enough.


    From the fourth hour, Su Li integrated all his special offensive abilities through the Dharma king and the great demon dragon body.


    At regular intervals, a special ability is integrated to maintain his terror speed of 130 seconds per second.


    Six hours later, Suli''s forehead was sweating, and his big demon dragon began to produce terrible heat.


    This is the result of a long-term power explosion. Fortunately, his muscles, bones and heart have strengthened to the limit, and he has understood the immortal bone. No matter how long the power explosion takes, there will be no problems in his muscles and bones.


    From the seventh hour, on Su Li''s ten fingers, ten monarch quality rings appeared one by one.


    This monarch skill also contains strong energy. Now, through the Dharma king, he successively launches the monarch skills in these ten rings, and integrates the energy contained in each ring into the big Tianmo dragon body again, so as to maintain the more powerful power explosion of the big Tianmo dragon body and increase the speed again.


    Sure enough, as he gradually integrated ten monarch skills into the great demon dragon body, his speed increased again. However, the load that his great demon dragon body needs to bear is becoming more and more terrible.


    His speed has reached 140 meters per second and he can run 500 kilometers in an hour.


    It was getting dark.


    However, many of the strong people of all ethnic groups gathered at the entrance of the Tongtian giant bridge did not disperse.


    It has been ten hours since zuri rushed to the sky bridge. Many people wonder how far he has run now and whether he hopes to run into 36 hours.


    "We''ll know the result in twenty-six hours."


    Someone was whispering and talking.


    "Yes, judging from the speed at which he rushed to the huge bridge at that time, it seems a little hopeful, but it''s hard to say what the final result is."


    "Anyway, in another 26 hours, if he can surpass the insect flute of the abyss Zerg, he will certainly appear on the general list. On the contrary, if the general list does not change after 26 hours, it will be a failure."


    Su Li doesn''t know that countless people are watching the changes of the general list. He has run 4788 kilometers in these ten hours.


    However, the really difficult time is slowly coming.


    Su Li can obviously feel that his physical fitness is declining.


    His powerful and powerful dragon body is declining in all aspects.


    As a result, his speed is also declining slowly, and he can no longer maintain the speed of 140 meters per second. Even if he has continuously launched 13 special abilities, the top ten monarch skill energy that can be used every hour, and the continuous supplement of the power of the demon world, he can''t.


    This is no longer the problem of insufficient energy, but the decline of all aspects of his great demon dragon''s ability, and he can no longer fully convert all energy into speed.


    If the original energy conversion rate is 100%, which can maintain the current highest level of 140 meters per second, now, with the passage of time, this conversion rate is declining, from the original 100% to 99%, 98%, 97%


    The longer the time, the transformation ability of the great demon dragon body will further decline.


    Unless he stopped halfway to rest for an hour or two, but this is the last thing Suli wants.


    A healing crystal was launched by him, and the great demon dragon body was moistened in the energy of the healing crystal, which slightly alleviated his fatigue of the great demon dragon body.


    Then Suli started the energy stored in the heart furnace for so many days.


    Since the body will become more and more tired, the conversion rate will decline, and the speed will decline. The only way is to inject more powerful energy to maintain the original speed, or even increase the speed.


    With the start of the heart furnace, there was a bang in his body, and a new energy surged out and poured into his limbs and bones.


    The speed that was originally reduced to 130 meters per second increased in a flash, reaching a faster 145 meters per second.


    Two hours later, the energy response in the heart furnace became weaker and weaker, and the energy stored in the heart furnace for so many days was almost exhausted.


    In twelve hours, he had run 5700 kilometers, still short of the last 4300 kilometers.


    As the heart furnace dried up, Su Li did not hesitate. The four Dragon Wings behind him, including a pair of dragon wings formed by the condensation of the strength of the ancient dragon, began to merge into his body.


    However, he began to burn the Dragon Wings of this pair of ancient dragons, convert them into more terrible energy, and inject them into the body of the great Tianmo dragon to cope with the decline of energy conversion rate caused by the increasingly tired body of the great Tianmo dragon.


    The strength of the ancient dragon comes from the tears of the ancient gods. How terrible is the energy contained in it?


    After the integration of the Dharma king, Su Li''s running speed soared like a spear. He rushed out with a bang and rushed out 170 meters.


    This is an absolutely terrible speed. The speed obtained by burning the strength of the Cologne is close to the limit. The resistance and energy his body needs to bear have slowly approached the limit.


    The first floor of the whole sacred tower has entered the middle of the night. Fourteen hours have passed since Suli boarded the huge bridge, and he has run 6900 kilometers.


    In the last 3100 kilometers, Suli''s forehead was full of sweat. He had felt tired, his viscera were shaking, and even showed signs of tearing. He maintained it by relying on the healing crystal launched from time to time.


    The original four Dragon Wings behind him, of which the upper two Dragon Wings completely disappeared. Now, the lower two dragon wings formed by the power of the giant dragon also began to burn and integrate into his body.


    It can be said that in addition to the third talent, all the energy that Su Li can use has been completely transformed into energy and injected into the great demon dragon.


    He now has a speed of 180 meters per second.


    Sixteen hours later, Su Li had run 8200 kilometers, 1800 kilometers from the end, and he saw hope.


    It''s finally the final sprint.


    Su Li took a deep breath and was able to make such a terrible achievement. It can be said that he didn''t expect it himself.


    The energy surged out of his head. His last resort, the third talent, the mindless field, finally broke out.


    It contains the energy of a small universe, which is his most powerful means.


    As for whether the great demon dragon body can bear it and collapse, all these are not in his consideration.


    With a long roar, Su Li''s speed increased sharply again. He rushed out like lightning along the huge bridge, and a wind flash reached 200 meters away.


    Around him, the shadow of the ancient city loomed, and the energy boiling down on his head almost shrouded his great demon dragon body. Above his head, a starry sky opened, and the small cosmic energy contained in it, such as mountains and seas, continued to flow into the most powerful kinetic energy.


    Suddenly, Su Li''s kneepad broke on his left leg, and a stream of blood came out.


    He strengthened his muscles to the limit of ten times, and now they are in an unbearable state, splitting a huge wound.


    The healing crystal started to heal the split wound, but Su Li''s speed was not slow, but became more crazy and faster.


    His great demon dragon body gradually appeared to be in a state of collapse and disintegration.


    But Su Li, who was in the final sprint, ignored it. He burned and started a healing crystal almost every five minutes. In just an hour, he used up 12 healing crystals.


    This is also an absolutely crazy hour. In this hour, Su Li Ran 800 kilometers, which is still 1000 kilometers away from the end.


    The signs of the collapse of the dragon''s body became more and more obvious. The muscles of his legs were broken, and the wounds became more and more serious. He used Healing Crystals every five minutes, and soon used them once in four minutes and once in three minutes.


    Su Li knew that if he could persist in the last hour, he would make an unprecedented record.


    His eyes, gradually crazy.


    Who doesn''t want to run faster? Who doesn''t want to run better?


    Now the opportunity is in front of him. Even if the big demon dragon completely collapses, he will never give up the best opportunity in front of him.


    It''s scary to run into 24 hours? This record is ancient and unique?


    He Suli, not only run for 24 hours, but also run for 20 hours, even 18 hours!


    "Roar -"


    He suddenly roared and burst into a dazzling light. Above his head, the mindless field completely erupted, the ancient city rose, and the buildings seemed to come alive.


    With a bang, he suddenly accelerated again and ran out of a terrible speed of more than 250 meters per second.


    Almost at the same moment, his legs exploded and his flesh and blood flew. Even if he strengthened his muscles ten times and the blood of the Dragon treasure, he could not bear it after a long overload.


    However, in the explosion, a pair of leg bones were shining, undamaged, emitting a trace of immortality.


    Immortal bone.


    The leg bones are immortal, keeping his body from falling down. He continues to run wildly, and the exploding flesh and blood continues to recover in the glittering white light.


    On the crystal screen at the entrance of the Tongtian bridge, many strong people of all ethnic groups have dispersed one after another. It has been nearly 18 hours since zuri rushed to the Tongtian bridge.


    It''s already more than three in the morning.


    Everyone knows that it will take another 18 hours or so to know whether Su Li can successfully impact the general list and squeeze the insect flute out of the top 10 of the general list.


    Of course, there are many people gathered here.


    Including banbu and their group.


    Because Suli is an old Terran, the most people who gather here now are the old Terran destroyers.


    On the first floor of the holy tower, almost all the more than 5000 old Terran border breakers came, and none of them wished to leave.


    After so many years, the old Terran finally appeared a suspected evil existence.


    If you don''t get excited, it''s a lie.


    Therefore, even if they stay here and do nothing, they have been waiting for 36 hours, and everyone is willing.


    Banbu just came today. Countless people asked him about Suli. He didn''t know how many times he said it. In the end, his mouth was dry and his throat was smoking. He declined everyone to continue questioning.


    Too tired.


    Banbu lay down with a dark sigh, his hands resting on his head. As soon as he looked up, he could just see the huge crystal screen and the ranking of the general list above.


    He was still looking forward to Suli rushing up. After all, the more powerful Suli was, he could follow him.


    However, just after understanding, he gradually realized how difficult it was to rush to the general list. He also knew that Zurich should have no problem in last month''s list. It was even possible that he was the first one in this month''s list, but the general list... Nine times out of ten hung up.


    While thinking, banbu changed his posture and lay on the ground obliquely, ready to rest. At this time, he suddenly found that the list on the general list seemed to move.


    "Huh?"


    He rubbed his eyes.

 Chapter 765

    He felt a little dazed and hallucinated.


    Banbu smiled bitterly. He seemed to see that the top of the general list had become Su Li''s name.


    "Alas... I really hope he can be included in the general list. I also have brilliance on my face. The old Terrans have been cowardly for too many years. I really want to make a great man, and everyone can be proud."


    While shaking his head, banbu rubbed his eyes again and looked at the general list.


    "Hmm? Why is it Su Li''s name?"


    Banbu suddenly felt excited, like burning his ass, and jumped up from the ground.


    "Hey, look at that... Is the name at the top of the list Su Li?"


    Banbu couldn''t help pushing Li Yue around.


    Li yuezheng sat cross legged beside him and entered a state of meditation. Even if he stayed here, he did not give up the field of enlightenment.


    Pushed by banbu, he opened his eyes, stared at banbu with some dissatisfaction and said, "what''s the top Su Li?"


    While talking, he looked up at the giant crystal screen not far away, and then saw the emptiness and emptiness on the list that month. He glanced at the general list and said inexplicably: "how is the top of the list..."


    The words suddenly stopped, the pupils suddenly opened, stared at the top of the list, trembled and stood up slowly.


    He saw clearly that the dark Xingyu, which originally belonged to the top of the list, became the second, and the information that replaced his first position became "Name: Suli, race: old Terran, customs clearance time: 18 hours and 02 minutes."


    Looking at the first message on the list, Li Yue stood like a petrified person, motionless.


    When banbu saw Li Yue suddenly staring at the top of the list without saying a word, he was stunned. He went to see it again. Yes, the one who ranked first in the general list really became Su Li, while the original dark Xingyu fell to second place and the bright King fell to third place.


    Everyone''s ranking fell one place in turn. Wang Yao, the proto people who originally ranked eighth, became ninth. The name of insect flute, which originally ranked tenth, disappeared from the general list.


    The general list and the monthly list will not be repeated. Because Su Li was on the general list, his name did not appear on the monthly list.


    Now the monthly list is still empty.


    Banbu finally understood that he was not dazzled or hallucinating at all. Zuri really came to the top of the list, and he was still the first in the list.


    "Look, everybody, look! Suli is the first, and Suli has become the first in the general list -" Bambu summoned up his strength, his face flushed and shouted hoarsely.


    The sound spread far away. In the late night of three o''clock in the morning, many people were awakened in cross legged meditation. They looked stunned and inexplicable. They turned their heads and looked in the direction of the giant crystal screen.


    The people who still stayed here, including more than 5000 old Terran destroyers, including the strong of other races, took Bambu as the center. Suddenly, like a calm water surface, a huge stone was suddenly thrown down, which aroused thousands of waves. One after another began to stand up and rush in the direction of the crystal screen.


    Seeing the display on the crystal screen, everyone habitually rubbed their eyes, because the display on the crystal screen was really shocking, but it made everyone feel too untrue and gave rise to some doubt.


    If Su Li is the first in the monthly list, they don''t doubt it. Even if he really rushes into the general list and appears in the 10th, 9th or even 8th, although they are shocked, they will never have a sense of unreality like now.


    After all, before Su Li showed his terrible strength, he slaughtered hundreds of strong men of the dark Protoss at one fell swoop, and the speed of rushing to the huge bridge across the sky was as fast as lightning, which means that he has the information to impact the general list.


    However, the achievements on the crystal screen at the moment are exaggerated.


    Before the dark star universe appeared, the king of light, who was originally ranked second, dominated the top of the list for more than 200 years with a score of 24 hours and 45 minutes. It can be said that a secular prosperous Dynasty, sometimes just more than 200 years.


    Until the dark star universe of the dark Protoss was born, it fully shortened the record of the light king for more than 200 years by nearly 50 minutes. At that time, this news shocked all families, and even the sacred prophecy of many races. The record of the dark star universe may be the ultimate limit.


    Maybe no one can break this record for thousands of years.


    But now, how many years has it been since dark star set this record? This is regarded as the ultimate record that can no longer be broken, so suddenly broken by a newcomer of an old Terran who has long declined?


    And... It was broken in 18 hours, nearly 6 hours shorter than the record of dark Xingyu.


    It can be said that as long as people who understand the significance of the record of the general list see it, the first reaction is impossible. The display of the crystal screen must have failed.


    Banbu screamed loudly. Thousands of old Terrans were crowding towards the crystal screen. A very strange scene appeared. The reaction of everyone was not excitement, cheering, excitement and roaring, but amazement, accident and doubt. I felt that something was wrong.


    It''s like the 100 meter dash. When you know that the domestic player has run in ten seconds, or broken the world record and ran out of nine seconds, you will be excited and sincerely wish the player to win glory for the country.


    But now the news is that the man spent four or five seconds on the 100 meter dash. As long as he knows the 100 meter dash, the first reaction is impossible. The news must be false.


    Now looking at Su Li''s achievements, people''s first reaction is to doubt that this shows that there is a mistake.


    Even thousands of old Terran strongmen believe that this must show a problem, not to mention people of other races.


    "18 hours? How is this possible -" a strong man of the forgotten Terran who saw this information from a distance couldn''t help shouting.


    His expression was uncertain.


    "It must have shown a fault, or he did it. It''s too fake for 18 hours. It''s impossible!"


    Another level 14 destroyer of the undead race, relying on his strength, should be able to run within 60 hours this time and have the confidence to impact this month''s list. But now looking at the changes on the general list, he feels like an invisible force oppressing him. He feels out of breath. He feels that this must be a mistake.


    The strong of the major Terrans began to talk and talk. Almost everyone recognized that there must be something wrong with this record.


    "Maybe the fault will be repaired tomorrow. Don''t crowd here -"


    Another feather woman from Tianren nationality spoke loudly, and she didn''t believe it either.


    Further away, some strong people from the dark races are also observing the situation here from a distance, as well as the strong people from the abyss and the ice continent. Now everyone has heard this incredible news and shook their heads to show that they can''t believe it.


    Banbu heard many people''s doubts around him. He suddenly shouted, "how can it be a fault? You see, the dark Xingyu who is the first in the front row has now become the second. The insect flute of the last one has been squeezed down. Can it be fake?"


    "Yes, it should be true. Although I don''t know how Suli did it... But... It should be true?" there was some uncertainty in Mapel''s tone. She thought it could be true, but it could also be a fault.


    As Bambu and Mapel spoke, another voice appeared one after another. Some people thought that the list might be true. Suli really broke the record set by dark Xingyu and shortened the record by six hours.


    "If this is true... Suli of the old Terran... It''s incredible..." in the distance, there are a group of strong men with a bright smell, the first of whom sighed.


    They are the strong ones of the "bright family".


    "The dark Protoss produced an evil spirit dark star, which shocked the whole world. Unexpectedly, this long unknown old Terran has produced a more evil Su Li. If there is no mistake in this list, I''m afraid that by tomorrow, the name of Su Li will spread to all races."


    On a hill, there are a group of powerful beings surrounded by magic. On the top of the hill, there stands a man with long horns on his head, magic patterns on his face, surrounded by his hands and whispering.


    This is a group of strong people from the "true demon clan". At the moment, they are also paying attention to the changes of the crystal screen in the distance.


    They saw that the glory of their family, the ranking of moxumi from the "true demon family", had fallen to the fourth place.


    Before the dark star universe came out, the king of light came first and the magic Xumi came second. Later, the dark star universe appeared and fell to third. Now it fell to fourth again.


    They all showed a wry smile. If there were a few more such demons, I was afraid that the glory of their true demon family and the name of moxumi would soon fall out of the top 10 of the general list.


    "I think of a way to know whether this is true or faulty -" suddenly, someone shouted in the crowd.


    A lot of people looked at him and found that he was a strongman of the proto race.


    "What can we do? We can only wait and see if it will change again." someone from the forgotten Terran responded.


    The original Terran strongman said in a deep voice: "we can all find a way to pass this news back. Maybe many of you don''t know, but I heard from our elders that there is a sacred hall in our Terran, which is specially responsible for dealing with all matters related to the sacred tower in the Terran. Including if we want to enter the sacred tower, we need to apply to the sacred hall in advance."


    Many people don''t know about the holy palace. They were surprised when they heard it at the moment.


    The original Terran strongman continued: "there are detailed information about each layer of the holy tower in the holy palace, including the list information of each layer. Whether it is true or false, you will know when you ask. Even if there is a fault here, the holy palace will have a real record."


    "Yes, it works -"


    Suddenly, a voice came down from the air in the distance. When they looked up, they found that it was a woman wrapped in a beautiful ice armor. The woman had a pair of small dragon horns on her head and fairy like sharp ears. She looked cute, but her look was very dignified, and her whole body was shrouded in a layer of ice.


    They immediately recognized that this was a strong man from the frost dragon family.


    "Our ice continent also has a sacred palace. The method you said is feasible. I''ll find a way to contact you and ask."


    The strong man of the frost dragon clan is obviously full of curiosity. He wants to confirm whether the news is due to the failure of the crystal screen or the real achievement.


    If this achievement is true, it can indeed shake all ethnic groups.


    Soon, she turned her hand and took out a purple communication crystal.


    The people saw it and felt a move. They understood that this woman has a great background in the frost dragon family. This purple communication crystal is very high. It is generally used by the real high-level leaders of all ethnic groups. It has strong communication ability. Even in the sacred tower, it can directly contact with the outside world.


    Many ordinary communication crystals have weak communication ability. In the sacred tower, it is difficult to communicate with the outside world.


    Among the more than 5000 old Terran strongmen, an environment breaker from the middle region also took out a similar purple crystal.


    This is a level 13 border breaker. His strength is not the top here, but his identity origin is somewhat different. His father is a high-level official in the Purple Palace Parliament. He can even speak in front of the literary saint. He is a real second-generation official.


    Although the higher the strength after becoming an environmental breaker, the lower the probability of giving birth to offspring, there are always individual exceptions. There are still some descendants of big people like him.


    Now he took out the purple communication crystal and immediately contacted his father.


    It was already three or four o''clock in the morning. His old father was awakened by his message in his deep sleep.


    "What''s up?" some old voices came out of the purple crystal.


    "Father, there''s something wrong with us. Can you find a way to check the authenticity of this information, but it seems to be going to the holy palace."


    "What''s the matter? Go to the holy palace?" his father, as a senior member of the Purple Palace Council, knew the existence of the holy palace. The representative sent by the old Terrans to be responsible for the holy palace was a member of the Purple Palace Council, and he was also familiar with it.


    "Just now, our general list shows that one of our old Terrans, Su Li, appeared at the top of the list, breaking the record maintained by the dark Protoss dark Xingyu, and nearly six hours shorter than the record of the dark Xingyu. We all don''t know whether the news is true or whether the general list information here is wrong."


    Hearing his son''s report, the high-level of the Purple Palace Council suddenly sat up without sleep.


    "Did one of our old Terrans break the record of the dark star universe?"


    He took a deep breath and shuddered. Of course, he knew what it meant when he entered the sacred tower. Although it was early in the morning, the news was too shocking for him. Soon he contacted the Wensheng through the crystal.


    "Lord Wensheng, I just got a message from the dog about the first floor of the sacred tower."

 Chapter 766

    At this time, Wen Sheng was awakened by surprise. He didn''t blame each other, because he knew that something very important must have happened, so he looked a little dignified. He was slightly stunned when he heard the news on the first floor of the sacred tower, and then said, "what news?"


    "The dog said that there was a man named Su Li in our old Terran, who just broke the record of No. 1 in the general list maintained by dark Xingyu on the first floor of the holy tower..."


    When Wen Sheng heard his words, he was shocked in his head and couldn''t help shouting: "what?"


    Then he knew that he had lost his attitude and was busy lowering his voice. He said excitedly: "you say again, you said that Suli broke the record of dark star universe on the first floor of the sacred tower?"


    Breaking the record of dark Xingyu doesn''t mean that Su Li is now the first in the general list?


    Wensheng felt some buzzing in his mind. For a moment, it was incredible.


    "The dog didn''t know whether it was true or whether the list showed a fault, so he contacted me. It is said that the first floor of the holy tower has caused a sensation because of this news. The dog was not sure, so he asked me here."


    "OK, I see." Wen Sheng was sleepless. He immediately got up and contacted the saint.


    The saints are generally responsible for going to the holy palace. Now the news is true or false. Only through the saints can we know the exact news.


    At this time, Yuntang was buried in the shrine and was in meditation. When she received the news from the saint Wen, she was also slightly stunned. Her first reaction was that the news was untrue.


    Although she knows that Su Li''s excellence and amazing talent are the only hope of the whole old Terran, it is absolutely impossible to say that Su Li can break the record left by dark Xingyu, who is known as the first demon genius of all families.


    However, how did this absurd news reach Wensheng?


    By asking Wensheng in detail, she knew that she was a high-level son of the Purple Palace Council. At the moment, she was on the first floor of the sacred tower and witnessed the change in the ranking of the general list on the first floor. Because the record was too shocking and many people suspected it was false, the inquiry came all the way here.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Yuntang immediately stood up and felt his heart beating wildly.


    Suddenly, a hoarse and weak voice sounded: "go to the holy palace and see if it''s true or false..."


    The voice of God came from the depths of the tomb below.


    God heard the conversation between Yuntang and Wensheng just now.


    Even the God who has lived for many years, his voice has changed slightly and is trembling slightly.


    "OK, I''ll go at once!"


    Yuntang''s figure was like electricity. He couldn''t wait for almost a moment. He broke through the air in an instant.


    The wild jump in her heart became more and more intense.


    Did... The old Terran really have an ancient demon?


    The news made Yuntang, the head of all saints, a little flustered.


    At almost the same time, similar inquiries occurred among all major races. This news spread layer by layer among all ethnic groups, and finally reached the real high-level ears of all ethnic groups.


    Soon, the top leaders of all ethnic groups set off to go to the holy palace to see the authenticity.


    When Yuntang just arrived at the holy palace, he suddenly found that Tianlao from the Tianren family, a dignified middle-aged man from the Longren family, and a gloomy man from the forgotten Terran family appeared one after another.


    Everyone rushed to the holy palace with anxiety like her.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night. At three or four o''clock in the morning, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups were waiting for the exact news and could no longer close their eyes.


    At this time, the gate of the sacred hall was closed, and most people left for rest, leaving only a few on duty personnel.


    However, because there was nothing to do at night, these officers on duty were also sleeping lazily.


    It was not until the open door was suddenly pushed open from the outside that the rumbling sound sounded that the people on duty woke up.


    They didn''t know what had happened. They were all startled and busy getting up. Then they saw Yuntang, the sage from the old Terran, Tianlao from the Tianren, a dignified middle-aged man from the Dragon Terran, and a gloomy man from the forgotten Terran


    The important figures of the major Terrans came. Looking at their faces full of urgency and tension, it seemed that something big had happened.


    The people on duty wanted to salute, but they found that these people ignored them at all. They just made a loud noise and rushed to the front of the giant crystal screen at the end of the hall, raised their heads and stared at the first area.


    The people on duty looked at each other. They didn''t know what was good in the first area on the first floor of the sacred tower. There was almost no big change every day. It was boring to stare at these data all day.


    When the eyes of Yuntang, Tianlao, middle-aged dignified man and gloomy man fell on the general list of the first area, they all shook violently after seeing the display in the first line with their own eyes.


    The reactions of the old, middle-aged dignified man and gloomy man were all shocked and showed an incredible look. Yuntang was stunned for about two or three seconds. She suddenly looked up, her mood was agitated and even laughed.


    With her status and cultivation, as the head of the saints of the old Terran, she can laugh out of control. It can be imagined how excited she is at the moment.


    All this turned out to be true. Su Li really broke the record of dark Xingyu, and also shortened the record by nearly six hours. It was only a few seconds before he ran into 18 hours. This record was appalling.


    "Congratulations to the saint of Yuntang -"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind.


    Yuntang looked back and saw an old man with a smile. He came over and leaned slightly towards her.


    This is a high level from the Protoss.


    He also came and saw the news, but his accomplishments were obviously far above those of Tianlao and others. He quickly recovered from his shock and congratulated Yuntang politely and enviously.


    "Congratulations to the saint!" another tall man with wings also came over and saluted respectfully. He is a saint from the winged people.


    Outside the main hall, heads were surging. The permanent representatives of the ten nationalities sent here finally got the news and rushed here with their men at full speed.


    They rushed into the hall and suddenly found that all the saints of their family were gathered here and hurriedly saluted.


    The saint of the protoss waved his robe sleeve and shouted: "The old Terran has created an unparalleled genius. He broke the record of the dark Protoss dark star universe on the first floor of the holy tower and now ranks first in the general list of the first floor of the holy tower. This is not only the glory of the old Terran, but also the glory of our whole Terran. For such a genius, I hope our ten races can unite and give him as much protection as possible to prevent darkness Some of the forces have small moves. "


    Hearing what the proto Saint said, Yuntang Li was surprised and suddenly calmed down from the excitement and ecstasy.


    It can be said that the sanctity of all ethnic groups wanted to kill him before he grew up.


    Now Su Li is born in the sky. The dark forces know the news. I''m afraid they will act.


    This made her suddenly realize that Su Li might be dangerous.


    "Yes, we should all think of ways. In the face of major right and wrong, our ten families should also abandon their prejudices and unite. The dark Xingyu was able to survive. Because the dark ten families united and paid a very painful price, we saved him."


    The middle-aged man of the dragon people spoke so that the holy faces present changed slightly.


    Among them, they have experienced more or less what happened at that time. In retrospect, they are still cold in thought. Now they are numb when they think that they may repeat what they used to be, but their positions have changed this time.


    "This matter needs to be discussed with the God of our family. I''ll go back and report it first." the gloomy man of the forgotten Terran is ready to leave.


    The Tianlao of the Terran suddenly said, "I think everyone is worried about the sky. The dark families will not start against the old Terran Su Li because of this. Have you forgotten the former demon Tianluo?"


    When they heard this, they were all stunned. Yuntang''s face changed and said, "heaven is old, what do you mean?"


    Tianlao hehe said with a smile: "I want everyone to calm down and don''t be confused by this news. If your old Terrans have such a demon genius who can compare with the dark star universe and are Terrans, I''m naturally happy for you. What I''m afraid of is that this Su Li is similar to the demon Tianluo in those years. It''s a pity. Let''s have a good time."


    The holy husky voice of the undead said: "Yes, Tianlao''s words are very reasonable. The first level of Suli took 18 hours. This achievement is indeed somewhat unimaginable. All of us have experienced the first level of the holy tower. Ask ourselves, how many hours did we spend at that time? These 18 hours... It''s hard to say, it''s beyond the routine. The dark star is regarded as the first evil spirit in all ages. That''s also true It took nearly 24 hours, and Suli suddenly shortened it by nearly 6 hours, which is really abnormal. "


    The old man nodded slightly: "Yes, if I guessed correctly, nine times out of ten, he inadvertently obtained some kind of treasure like the devil Tianluo in those years, which can just offset the suppression of the sky light column. We all know that although the sky light column in the first level can basically block all the possibilities of cheating, there is no absolute in the world. The devil Tianluo in those years just inadvertently obtained a" void " The stone of nothingness'' can make the suppression of this sacred light nihilistic. As a result, he also made the general list with ordinary strength... "


    "But when we got to the second floor of the sacred tower, it suddenly showed its original shape and was easily killed. From then on, we knew that there was a stone of nothingness, which could make the sacred light nothingness."


    "Although the stone of nothingness no longer exists, who is sure that there is only one stone of nothingness in this world?"


    Yuntang became more and more angry, and her face became ugly... However, she had to admit that what these people said was not unreasonable.


    After all, Su Li''s performance is so amazing that it''s hard not to doubt whether he cheated in some way.


    The saint of the protoss also frowned and said, "so... It can''t be said that there is no such possibility. Although there has been a special case of magic Tianluo since ancient times, and the stone of nothingness has never appeared again, after all, there is a precedent, and we can''t rule out this possibility..."


    The old man laughed and said: "In fact, it''s also very simple. It''s really an unparalleled genius, or an opportunistic fool and mediocre. When you reach the second level of the holy tower, you have nothing to hide. The challenge of the second level, but you can''t take any tricks. If Su Li can still be on the general list in the second level, it must be true talent and learning. On the contrary... What''s going on in the first level, we all understand."


    "Yes, it seems that we still need to wait and see what''s going on with Su Li. Now this achievement is not trustworthy."


    Listening to the dialogue of the saints, Yuntang looked ugly. Instead of arguing with them, he left quickly.


    No matter whether Su Li cheated in the first level or not, one thing she personally confirmed was that he absolutely had "super" peak combat power and the qualification to achieve gods. This alone was the hope of the whole old Terran.


    Now he has suddenly become the first in the general list on the first floor of the sacred tower. His name must spread all over the sky and all families. The greater his fame, the greater the risk he needs to bear.


    Anyway, she needs to find a way to protect him.


    The sky gradually brightened, and the news about Suli''s record breaking in the holy tower spread like wings.


    In just a few hours, one race after another got the news, including the dark races, including the light races, including the major races on the ice continent and the races in the abyss


    Soon, the news returned to the first floor of the holy tower. When the news came out of the mouths of the strong people of all ethnic groups who held the purple crystal, the whole first floor of the holy tower was in an uproar.


    No matter how unbelievable and hard to understand, the facts have been put in front of us.


    The crystal screen didn''t break down. Zuri really broke the record of dark star and set a terrible new record.


    The old Terran, there really is an unprecedented evil spirit.


    Before, the dark star of the dark Protoss covered up all the strong men of the same era. No matter how powerful the divine was, he was like the pride of heaven and unmatched.


    Although Su Li is far from being compared with dark Xingyu, he broke the record of dark Xingyu at the first level, which is enough to make all the people in the sky pay attention to him and write down his name.


    Of course, in the sacred eyes of all ethnic groups, many people have the same ideas as Tianlao. They are very suspicious that Su Li has used cheating. After all, there has been a precedent of magic Tianluo. Coupled with Su Li''s achievements, some have gone against the sky, which makes people more and more doubt its authenticity.


    Unless, Su Li can be equally amazing in the second level of the sacred tower, and even rush to the general list again.

 Chapter 767

    In a dark cloud, there stands a dark temple.


    This temple contains the purest darkness. It seems that it is the source of all darkness between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, there is a kind of willpower that penetrates the endless darkness and comes quietly.


    "What happened on the first floor of the sacred tower... What do you think..."


    A low voice slowly penetrated from the tumbling dark clouds.


    Just a simple word, it has affected this dark cloud, making it violently toss and distort, and finally turned into a dark dragon virtual shadow.


    "... don''t worry... I''ve informed you... Let those little guys on the second floor do it..."


    In the dark temple, a dull voice came out, which contained a sense of no surprise or joy. It seemed that there was nothing in heaven and earth that could cause emotional fluctuations.


    "Yes... True or false... Killing is..."


    Suddenly, a third consciousness suddenly came. In this consciousness, a fuzzy black human shape was transformed, and the light could not go out.


    "So... Very good..."


    The giant dragon in the clouds suddenly dissipated and burst, and a great consciousness contained in it has left.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Yuntang left the holy palace. She didn''t care how the dignified middle-aged man of Tianlao and Longren questioned Su Li. She knew that these examples of Saint Naruto Tianluo had their own intentions.


    She must do everything possible to keep Suli comprehensive.


    Soon, she returned to the burial platform and reported what had just happened in the holy temple.


    "Contact those who stay on the second floor of the sacred tower... At all costs... Bao Suli..."


    The hoarse and weak voice sounded, but this time, it vaguely contained some special things, in which there was a kind of excitement and hope.


    Yuntang was inspired and said, "God, do you believe Su Li''s achievements on the first floor are true?"


    "... you should remember... He is the only hope of our old Terrans..."


    "The dark clans who know this news... The holy may not do it personally... But they will certainly order those who stay on the second floor to do it..."


    "Unless Su Li is on the second floor, he can also rush to the general list. At that time, I''m afraid he will disturb these saints to do it himself..."


    Yuntang was surprised and said, "do I want to contact Su Li and let him keep a low profile on the second floor?"


    "No..."


    In the original hoarse and weak voice, the middle Qi is gradually recovering, and the original weakness has disappeared unconsciously.


    The power of the sleeping God is recovering.


    "Tell Su Li, do everything possible... Impact the second tier general list... Ranking... The higher the better..."


    Yuntang was stunned and didn''t understand for a moment.


    If zuri really rushes to the general list on the second floor, it will be completely solid. He is a peerless demon comparable to the dark stars. The sanctity of the dark races will kill him with their own hands.


    One can imagine the danger. Originally, Yuntang was ready to inform Su Li to keep a low profile on the second floor. Unexpectedly, God would let Su Li do everything possible to impact the second floor general list.


    It seemed that Yuntang didn''t understand, and the voice of God sounded again.


    "Su Li... Made history in the forgotten war... Escaped the sneak attack of strange gods... He is just a newcomer... He can create such incredible miracles... We should have thought of it..."


    "It''s just that we are too conservative... The old Terrans have been weak for too long, so all we think about is to be able to reach a super peak... People who have the potential to become gods... It''s enough, but we never expect too much. We don''t dare to think that a final class far beyond the super peak will be born..."


    "So... Su Li''s achievement in the first level, no matter how incredible... I believe it is true... Now I can finally be sure..."


    "My old Terran has been weak for so many years... It''s not that my old Terran ancestors absorbed the aura and luck of our descendants... But that these auras and luck have been accumulated... All these are prepared for the birth of Suli..."


    Yuntang was shocked. She never thought that God''s evaluation of Su Li was so high.


    "... this may even involve the struggle between my old Terran ancestors... And the dark. Therefore, the dark races gave birth to the dark Xingyu, and our Terran... Had Suli..."


    God''s evaluation of Su Li is getting higher and higher. Yuntang''s mind is shocked. She understands that although God''s life span is only 800 years, the two gods of the old Terran have already lived for a very long time because of the loss. Therefore, their knowledge and secrets are afraid to be the crown of the gods.


    Since God said so, he must have his reason.


    He took a deep breath and forced himself to press the shock in his heart. Yuntang said in a deep voice: "God, what should we do now?"


    "It''s very simple... Let Su Li do everything possible to make the list... We''ll build momentum for him outside... Major bases, cities, fortresses, five regions and two departments... All places that my old Terran can touch... Set up notification crystals... Inform the world of Su Li''s deeds on the first floor of the sacred tower and let every old Terran know ¡­¡±


    Yuntang opened his eyes and looked incredible. He was shocked and said, "God... Do you..."


    "Yes... This is only the first step. Let everyone know Su Li''s existence... Know the miracles he has created and the supreme honor he has created for my old Terran..."


    "If he can create brilliance on the second floor of the sacred tower, we will erect an image for him... Let our hundreds of millions of people of the old Terran... Praise him... Praise him..."


    Yuntang silently listened to the voice of God, and his mind boomed.


    This scene, she is not strange?


    The former moxumi and the king of light, including what the dark Protoss are doing for the dark star universe, are now turned to Suli, and also from their decaying old Terran.


    Standing up for strangers, worshipping by all the people, and then producing a belief, this power is so terrible that even the gods of all races dare not set foot in this field.


    This is not simply to achieve holiness, it has involved the supreme struggle.


    Those who dare to participate in this level of competition are the supreme existence of the ancient and the present, which can suppress the supremacy of an era.


    For example, the magic Xumi in the past, such as the king of light more than 200 years ago, and the dark star that is gradually going to reach the top.


    According to the sacred speculation of all ethnic groups, the current dark star universe will suppress this era for at least thousands of years.


    Who could have thought that the dark star was not yet perfect, and suddenly Su Li was born in the sky.


    What God is going to do... Is to set up a statue for him and get faith.


    No matter how incredible the news is, Yuntang knows that there is a premise, that is, Su Li has to survive on the second floor of the sacred tower, and he needs to be able to reach the general list.


    Even, he needs to go all the way to kill and advance bravely. Just like the dark star, he has reached the top of the 18 passes of the sacred tower. In addition, the dark tribes have erected statues for him and worshipped by hundreds of millions of dark people. In the hearts of hundreds of millions of dark people, he has become the only supreme true God.


    The general trend of the dark star universe has become. No accident. As long as he leaves the sacred tower, he will really cast the throne and suppress this era for thousands of years. All the sacred will give way and be dim.


    Also because of the early birth of the dark star, there will be a struggle between him and the king of light, who has only been for more than 200 years.


    This is a great time, which is unprecedented.


    But now no one thought that all God''s preparations for the change and regeneration would be tantamount to raising Su Li to the status and treatment equivalent to the dark star universe.


    "I see. I''ll start preparing now..."


    Yuntang was so excited that he just felt hot all over. Just when he said this, suddenly a voice seemed to come from the far end of the void.


    "Old God... Congratulations..."


    With this sound, an invisible force suddenly rushed up on the burial platform. One of the space barriers seemed to be opened. After that, a shining feather slowly floated into the space.


    This is the core area of the old Terran. Without God''s permission, the outside existence can''t come in at all.


    "... wing God... Rare guest..." a hoarse and weak voice sounded.


    Yuntang had already stood up, saluted to the shining feather floating in the distance, and said respectfully, "Yuntang has seen the wing God."


    This is the God of the winged Terran among the top ten Terrans.


    The other party suddenly came here, and Yuntang''s heart was also full of surprise.


    "Don''t be so polite..." the voice of the winged God was full of laughter and kindness.


    "I''m here... Because the holy court still detains your Holy... Last time the Saint Yuntang found the winged people... Because I closed the door... I didn''t know it in time... I know it today... I should come and let you know... This matter... I will give my best help..."


    "... yes... The green forest cloth clan... Made a mistake first... The old people are sacred... That''s also... Impulsive... The crime will not be detained until now..."


    Suddenly, another voice came from afar.


    "It''s... The God of the amphibians... Also came... Ha ha..." the wing God smiled.


    "Of course, my top ten Terrans... Are like one another. What is the lvlinbu family... It''s just an appendage of my top ten Terrans. If you kill it, you''ll also kill it... What''s the crime when the master kills the slave?"


    Suddenly, a voice like thunder rolled in.


    "OK... It''s the beast God who is decisive... Ha ha..." the God from the amphibians laughed.


    Yuntang was stunned and could hardly believe his eyes.


    How many years have the old Terrans had such a grand occasion today?


    One race after another, the gods came here in person.


    Before, in order to ask these gods to bail out the sanctity of the old human race, she spent a lot of treasures in the secret library of the gods, and reluctantly persuaded two or three people. As for the others, they didn''t even see each other, and they just closed the door. Now, they rushed to the door and asked to help?


    Is this the sun rising in the west?


    Suddenly, a voice with a trace of gloom sounded.


    "These young people... Really don''t understand..."


    With this sound, suddenly, a mass of magic Qi surged up, and then saw the void in the distance. Suddenly, a series of light clusters appeared, flew to Yuntang in the air, and then fell slowly.


    Yuntang watched these light masses spread out. They were all treasures in the secret library of God he had sent out before.


    On that day, she asked for help from all the tribes. Most of them were closed and disappeared, except for some of the original Terrans who were willing to take the initiative to help. For example, to avoid snakes and scorpions, one of the demon Terrans was persuaded by her, but made a lot of benefits. Finally, God came back and opened the secret library of God. All the previous benefits were sent to her.


    Unexpectedly, now the God of the demon people suddenly came and sent back the benefits she had sent.


    Among the top ten Terrans, this demon Terran has the same strength as Tianren and Longren. They are in the second level and have a heavy voice.


    Yuntang really didn''t know how to face the God of the demon Terran who suddenly came. He was stunned and hurried to say: "noble God... This was agreed before and should be sent..."


    She also wanted to say that the demon human God had raised his voice: "That''s because the younger generation is not sensible... The beast God was right just now... Our top ten Terrans share the same spirit... Now that the old Terran has an accident, we should help. How can we accept any benefits? This is hitting me in the face... Speaking of... The old God and I still had kindness... They are the elders I always respect..."


    "... ha ha..." the old God was speechless at the moment and could only laugh hoarsely.


    "We all know about Su Li, and we''ve all informed him. We''ll use our back hands in the holy tower... We''ll protect him..."


    "Yes... Now I hope he can make persistent efforts on the second floor and rush to the general list... In this way... Our old faces... Also have brilliance..."


    "If the dark gods want to play any tricks, we old guys are not furnishings. If you need us, old God... Just speak."


    "We are all optimistic about Su Li''s next performance..."


    Looking at the gods laughing, the laughter is different, and the drum swings in this space. Yuntang''s spirit is in a trance.


    She slowly understood that there were only two results in front of the old Terran.


    If Su Li can still reach the general list on the second floor, they will really soar to the sky, including the gods of the Terran are willing to help themselves. On the contrary, if he fails to reach the general list on the second floor


    At that time, the old Terrans will be driven into the bottomless abyss. The sanctity of these Terrans may turn over immediately.


    Because they are here now, it also means that they are full of expectations for Su Li. If Su Li fails, there are many expectations, and their disappointment will be great. This disappointment will anger the whole old people.


    Suddenly, she found that the whole old Terran, including Su Li, was on the fire.


    "Su Li... The future of the old Terran... All this... Depends on you..."


    She took out a purple crystal. She had never contacted Su Li before, and it was even worse to ask him face-to-face whether he cheated. It would hurt Su Li''s dignity and there might be problems, but now she must contact Su Li.

 Chapter 768

    But her hand was shaking slightly.


    She really didn''t want to put so much pressure on Su Li, but unconsciously, the whole old Terran, from top to bottom, had been forced to a dead end. This road can only move forward, not backward.


    Retreat... Means death.


    The second floor of the sacred tower.


    Similar to the first floor, this is also a seemingly boundless space.


    There are undulating mountains, a large number of rivers winding like giant snakes, plain valleys and cliff boulders.


    However, different from the first floor, there are no more entrances in the second floor, only one exit and one entrance into the third floor.


    Starting from the second floor of the sacred tower, once a month, its exit will be opened within three days after the completion of the sacred tower customs clearance challenge. Within these three days, you can leave the sacred tower through the exit.


    After the first floor of the sacred tower passes through the sky bridge, it will randomly appear somewhere on the second floor, unlike the fixed entry point on the first floor.


    In a silent valley.


    There are several figures sitting here with their knees crossed, each occupying one side and entering the state of meditation. On the surface of the body, there is a faint light enveloping the four sides, which is the power of the field.


    Obviously, they are all here in the field of sacrifice and refining, looking for a breakthrough.


    It''s already three o''clock in the morning. In the dead of night, suddenly, in the night, a faint white light appears here out of thin air.


    The white light converged quickly, and a bloody and broken figure fell down here.


    The figure is four or five meters high. It may have looked majestic at one time, but now it seems a little sad.


    The whole body''s armor peeled off and there were terrible wounds everywhere. The most serious injury was the legs. Almost the blood and flesh on the surface were broken and stripped, leaving only white bones with faint light.


    The figure suddenly fell and startled several people who were meditating and practicing around the valley.


    They immediately woke up from meditation, opened their eyes and looked here.


    Suddenly I saw a tall figure appear at this time, and it looked so sad, showing a trace of surprise.


    They are all border breakers who once entered the second level from Tongtian giant bridge. They understand that this person suddenly appears here. They should have just broken through the second floor of Tongtian giant bridge.


    However, the holy tower was opened this morning, less than 20 hours from now. How can new people enter the second floor at this time?


    They felt very surprised.


    The tall figure that suddenly fell to the ground was Su Li, who was in the state of the great demon dragon.


    When there were still 1000 kilometers left at the end of the Tongtian giant bridge, he launched the most powerful third talent and rushed at full speed with the danger of the collapse of the great demon dragon.


    Although the muscles of the whole body continue to burst, they are strongly supported by a steady stream of healing crystals.


    The number of Healing Crystals he now has is quite amazing, including killing so many level 9 destroyers, weidonglai father and son, Dongfang and others, especially weidonglai father and son. Each person has no less than 30 healing crystals.


    This makes Suli have more than 100 healing crystals.


    In the last hour, he almost burned more than 50 Healing Crystals, with an average of one in a minute.


    Finally, he saw the transmission array at the end. His figure was like electricity and rushed up.


    As he rushed into the transmission array, a message immediately appeared in his mind.


    "On the first floor of the sacred tower, customs clearance is successful. The time is 18 hours and 02 minutes."


    Sensing the time of the last freeze frame, Su Li sighed secretly. His intention was to rush into less than 18 hours. Unexpectedly, it was only three seconds short. This wish failed, which made him feel a little regret. It seemed that it was still not perfect.


    If he can practice level 14 at the first level, the clearance time should be greatly shortened.


    However, this is completely unnecessary for him, because now he can win the first and get the ultimate sacred reward.


    If you really want to stay on the first floor and want to break through to level 14 all the way, it will take time, which is hard to imagine.


    It took him 20 days to break the boundary for the ninth time, and the tenth time was called the second biggest difficulty of the boundary breaker, also known as "great boundary breaking". The difficulty was more than ten times higher than that of the ninth time.


    This level has baffled countless people who have broken the environment. They have no hope of breaking the environment all their life, including banbu, who has been trapped in this level for five years, and even gave up himself.


    If calculated according to the time of Su Li''s ninth border breaking, the difficulty of breaking the border is increased ten times, which means that it will take him at least 200 days to succeed.


    This is still the ideal state, and the fact may last longer.


    The more time goes by, the more difficult it will be to break the boundary. The time it may take has been calculated in years, and the first floor of the holy tower has no help for Suli.


    Let Su Li spend many years on the first floor to reach level 14, and then seek to run faster on the Tongtian giant bridge. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    After all, the sooner he reaches a higher level, it means that there are more possibilities. No one knows whether there are any opportunities behind him that can help him speed up his breakthrough.


    Just like in the first floor of the Tongtian light column, Su Li needed two or three days to break the territory successfully for the eighth time. As a result, in the Tongtian light column, he only spent three hours to break the territory successfully, which increased his speed of breaking the territory by more than 20 times. Unfortunately, now the Tongtian light column is no longer helpful to him.


    Fell to the ground, the healing crystal started, and the dragon body of the great heavenly devil began to disappear. Su Li recovered his original appearance, and the wounds of his whole body were shrouded in the glittering and translucent healing light.


    He also noticed that it was a valley, and saw several figures sitting there on both sides of the valley, but Suli ignored them and just felt the message in his mind.


    "The first floor of the sacred tower, the first place in the general list, won the ultimate reward, and the skin and flesh of the whole body began to be the ultimate sanctification."


    With this message, Su Li suddenly felt that a pillar of light came down from above the void, and immediately shrouded him in the pillar of light.


    The figures who had sat cross legged around were startled. Suddenly, they all stood up.


    Among these figures, there are three half people and half dragons with black dragon scales on their cheeks. They are the destroyers of the "dark dragon family" in the dark forces.


    The other four, full of magic Qi, are the strong ones from the "real demon clan".


    The two sides occupied a corner of the valley and did not invade each other. At the moment, they were surprised by the sudden scene. They had never seen such a situation. They would hit a pillar of light from the sky and fall on someone.


    This is the ultimate divine light. Suli is bathed in this divine light. The original scarred body is peeling off, and pieces of meat are melting, festering and peeling off.


    "What is this?" the destroyers of the dark dragon clan and the true demon clan felt creepy in their eyes.


    Even Su Li didn''t expect that his skin and flesh were stripped off one by one. However, he didn''t feel the pain, but had an unspeakable wonderful feeling.


    His consciousness is like watching, watching his body quickly peel off all his flesh and skin, leaving only a shining bone, and then a large amount of blood and viscera attached to the bone.


    As the flesh was completely stripped, new flesh soon grew along his bones and blood.


    The pillar of light that connected the sky fell and converged into a bright and dazzling light liquid. It was so rich that it completely wrapped Su Li.


    In this light liquid, there are a large number of sacred fragments, which are also what people want most in addition to this sanctification.


    Duan Luochen would rather stay on the first floor for many years and have been cultivating to level 14 in order to be able to rush to the last month''s list and obtain this sacred fragment.


    Only the number of fragments on the monthly list can not be compared with that obtained by Suli now.


    This light liquid contains all kinds of sacred fragments.


    As the new flesh grew, the light liquid was fused into his flesh and became a part of his flesh.


    And those massive sacred fragments are integrated with his spirit and soul.


    Soon, the flesh and skin of his whole body grew again. He was naked and his whole body became crystal clear, like colored glass,


    The sacred radiance was releasing, and an unimaginable terrorist force erupted from every inch of his muscle and skin,


    Su Li shook his right hand fiercely. He felt the energy roaring and roaring in the flesh, making a crash. It seemed that he could break the space in front of him with a random punch.


    This is the extreme power of absolute hegemony. Is this the flesh power of the ultimate sanctification?


    The ultimate holiness means that the skin and muscle he is now growing again are comparable to the holiness of the ultimate existence.


    In addition, he integrates a large number of sacred fragments, which is unimaginable for the gain he will break the environment. If he wanted to break the environment before, it would take at least 200 days, now he is confident to shorten this time to less than ten times.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li''s glass light was converging and disappearing. Slowly, the skin and flesh that had been crystal clear and could peep into the bones and internal organs gradually recovered their original appearance.


    He just ran at full speed in the huge bridge connecting the sky on the first floor. The main reason is that his muscles can''t bear it. Now he has put on this ultimate sacred skin and meat. Su Li has a feeling that the density, toughness and endurance of the skin and meat are almost ten times or even 20 times stronger.


    "It''s terrible... Is this the ultimate sanctification?"


    Su Li raised his hands, a pair of fists slightly clenched, a little force, the two fists immediately appeared with colored glass light, and the power of galloping and roaring was surging inside.


    With the ultimate sanctification of flesh and immortal bones, Su Li himself could not estimate what level the body could bear now.


    Unfortunately, his body still has a huge defect, that is, his internal organs are too fragile compared with flesh and bones.


    Every time he is promoted, he strengthens his internal organs twice, but it''s still too slow.


    Open the mirage, take out a new suit and put it on.


    He did not pay attention to those who looked on both sides and looked surprised at the destruction of the dark dragon clan and the true demon clan.


    He saw that these were all level 14 border breakers with superior combat power, but Su Li didn''t pay much attention to even the superior peak combat power at this level.


    After changing into a new black suit, he looked up and breathed out a long breath.


    For the first time in the first level, the final sanctification is rewarded. What is rewarded for the first time in the second level?


    His mind moved, he swept his body, and suddenly came to the destroyers of the three dark dragons.


    The three border breakers stared at Su Li and couldn''t see his information, but they were somewhat shocked by the strange scene just now, especially the terrible regeneration of Su Li''s skin and flesh combined with the holy light liquid.


    Although they looked down upon the Terrans from their bones, they dared not resist Su Li''s pressure. It seemed that as long as they wanted to resist, they would die immediately.


    "Who knows what is the reward for the second level?"


    Su Li locked the three dark dragons in front of him, and the terrible momentum forced them to pass. The three level 14 border breakers showed their fear under his authority.


    "I... I know..."


    One of the destroyers of the dark dragon clan had a very astringent voice. He felt so oppressed and humiliated by a human race, but his fear made him speak out unconsciously.


    "The reward of this level... Seems to be the sanctification of blood... I''ve heard people say it, but I''m not very clear..."


    Su Li''s heart suddenly moved when he heard this.


    The first level is the sanctification of flesh and skin. The higher the ranking in the general list, the higher the divine reinforcement, and the second level is about blood.


    Can it be said that the reward for each level of the twenty storey sacred tower is actually the sanctification of a certain part of the body?


    If so, each level can get the ultimate reward of No. 1 in the general list. Can it finally make the whole body reach the level of ultimate sanctification?


    Su Li''s heart was a little excited. If it was true... It was necessary to find a way to win the first place in the general list of each layer.


    He glanced at the three dark dragons, then turned his head, suddenly looked at the four real demon destroyers on the other side and said, "do you know what the reward of this level is? Is what they said true?"


    The four true demon destroyers were slightly stunned. From Su Li''s strange appearance to the present performance, they had a terrible guess in their hearts, but the possibility was too amazing, and they were not sure.


    "Yes, what we hear is also about the sanctification of blood." one of the destroyers of the real demon clan nodded.


    Su Li stopped talking and gave a bang behind his back. The sun and moon god wheel opened. In an instant, it dragged a white rainbow light into the sky, flew out of the valley and went far away.


    He wanted to see what the second challenge of the holy tower was.

 Chapter 769

    Flying out of the valley, I saw groups of people gathered there hundreds of kilometers away in the night sky. At the speed of the sun moon god wheel, soon Suli reached the sky where these people gathered, put away the sun moon god wheel and slowly landed.


    There were people flying in the sky from time to time, so Su Li''s appearance did not attract people''s attention.


    Perhaps because of the late night and early morning, although there are a large number of people gathered in this plain area, most of them sit cross legged and enter meditation. Among these people, there is a huge Dharma array with a diameter of about 100 meters, with spells engraved on the ground and shining brilliantly.


    From time to time, someone will enter it and disappear in this huge Dharma array.


    Su Li saw a crystal screen standing beside the giant Dharma array with a diameter of 100 meters.


    He immediately looked at the crystal screen.


    Like the crystal screen on the first floor, it has the words on the second floor of the sacred tower, which is divided into general list and monthly list.


    Both lists are full of names.


    It seems that it won''t take much time to complete the challenge of the second floor of the holy tower, so the challenge was reopened during the day. In the early morning and late night, many people cleared the customs, which was shown on the monthly ranking list.


    Su Li was not interested in the monthly list and stared directly at the top of the general list.


    "Name: dark Xingyu, race: dark Protoss, number of clearance Hunting: 2741."


    At the top of the list is the dark star of the dark Protoss, which makes Su Li have a strange feeling about the dark star. Look at the number of customs clearance and hunting behind. The challenge of the second level should be hunting monsters.


    "If you want to kill 2741 monsters, you can be at the top of the list? My stone tools are just suitable for large-scale group killing..."


    Su Li felt confident in this level. Looking at the second place, it was the magic Xumi of the real demon family, with 2536 hunts. The third place was the Guangming king of the Guangming family, with 2497.


    Looking down all the way, I found that Wang Yao of the primitive race came last, and the number of people killed in customs clearance was 1852.


    Seeing that from time to time someone enters the huge Dharma array and disappears, I understand that the challenge of the second level should be to enter the Dharma array. I can only guess that it is related to hunting monsters, but I don''t know the specific details.


    Seeing a group of old people gathered there not far away, he came over.


    "Do you know what the challenge of the second level is?"


    Suli asked. The group of old people looked at him, and most of them were stunned.


    "Are you new?" one of the 30-year-old men said.


    "Yes, I''m a newcomer who has just entered the second floor."


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, these people didn''t think much. They thought he was a newcomer who entered here a few days ago. It was estimated that he was hunting monsters or practicing. He just arrived here now. It''s normal to ask about the challenge rules of this level.


    People never thought that he came in today. After all, today''s customs clearance challenge of the sacred tower has only come. It is less than 20 hours. No one can enter the second floor today.


    As an old Terran, the withered and yellow man didn''t embarrass Su Li, but sat there and pointed to the huge Dharma array in the distance: "When you enter there, you will be sent to the place of challenge. Everyone who challenges will come out independently. The challenge content is very simple, that is, kill ten holy puppets in one minute, and the entrance to the third floor will be opened. You can choose to enter the third floor. Naturally, you can also choose not to enter and leave the challenge."


    Another short haired woman said, "how many levels do you have now? These ten holy puppets are very powerful. The strength of each puppet is equivalent to a boundary breaker with super intermediate combat power of level 13. If you want to kill them completely in one minute, you must have super intermediate combat power of level 14 or super advanced combat power of level 13."


    "In order to be safe, it''s best to reach level 14. Of course, if you want to rush the monthly ranking, you must pass the semi holy threshold."


    Su Li was stunned and said, "what is the semi holy threshold?"


    When these people were stunned, the short haired woman smiled: "No, you don''t even know the semi holy threshold? It seems that your strength is not good. We''re talking about the 15th time of breaking the boundary. The 10th time is called the great breaking boundary. This great breaking boundary has been very difficult, but this 15th time of breaking the boundary is more difficult than the great breaking boundary. It''s more than ten times more difficult. We''re used to calling the semi holy threshold, because after passing this level, it''s basically half holy."


    "On the second level, the limit is the level of cultivating to reach the semi holy threshold. It is also the top group of characters here. They stay here basically to impact the monthly ranking list."


    "Thank you, I see." Su Li smiled and nodded his thanks to the short haired woman and the yellow man.


    He understood that the challenge of the second level should be to kill as many holy puppets as possible in one minute. Even if you pass the level, you can enter the third level, but if you want to enter the monthly list or the general list, you must kill more holy puppets. "


    "In one minute, after killing 1852 holy puppets, you can enter the 10th place in the general list. It doesn''t seem difficult..."


    Su Li pondered slightly. With his stone tools, he could harvest hundreds or even hundreds of monsters at random. Moreover, the strength of the holy puppet was equivalent to the super intermediate combat power of level 13. In his eyes, such strength was basically vulnerable.


    "As long as there are enough monsters, even if I kill 200 at a time, with stone tools, I can kill 2000 in ten seconds..."


    Su Li is a little excited. If this rule is really like what these people say, it will be easy for him to hit the first place in the general list of this level.


    "Forget it, go and experience it first. Anyway, you can withdraw at any time."


    Su Li always felt that it was not so simple. Maybe there were other restrictions. If he restricted the use of stone tools, the speed of hunting monsters would be much slower.


    While pondering, he followed the crowd and approached the huge Dharma array.


    Seeing that someone entered and disappeared from time to time, Su Li no longer hesitated and plundered in directly.


    As soon as he entered the giant Dharma array, there was a flash of white light around him. Su Li found that he was transmitted into a huge space.


    This space is like a huge room, but it is not a wall around, but a white light wall, about 10 meters high, about 20 meters long and wide. Behind him, there is a small transmission array with a diameter of only one meter. At the end, there are two small transmission arrays with the same diameter of about one meter, but both transmission arrays are dim.


    In this huge space, there are ten motionless puppets, about two meters high. They look like wood carvings, with a faint sacred atmosphere. Su Li opened his third eye and caught them. Their name is sacred puppets, and their level is level 13. The combat effectiveness evaluation behind them is superior.


    At the same moment, all kinds of messages appeared in his mind.


    Sensing this message, Su Li understood that he could leave here and return to the second level through the small transmission array behind him.


    As for the two transmission arrays at the end, they will not be opened until he kills the ten holy puppets in front of him. Through the transmission array on the left, he can enter the third floor of the holy tower.


    As for the transmission array on the right, it is to enter another space, where there will be more holy puppets. Obviously, this is prepared for those who challenge the monthly list or even the general list. After all, the more holy puppets to be destroyed within the specified time of one minute, the greater the probability of being on the list.


    When the mirage was opened, Su Li took the stone tool in his hand and entered the state of the great heavenly demon dragon. He wanted to challenge how many sacred puppets he could destroy in one minute.


    The message in his mind prompted him whether to challenge, and Su Li made a definite reply.


    Immediately, the timing began, and the ten motionless holy puppets in front of him suddenly seemed to come alive and rushed towards him in a fan.


    Compared with the challenge of Tongtian giant bridge on the first floor, this second level has a certain risk.


    If you are careless, you may also be killed by the holy puppet.


    Almost in an instant, Su Li waved the stone tool in his right hand, not even for a second, and a divine light shot out to destroy the ten sacred puppets.


    Holy puppets are not real creatures. Destroying them cannot obtain the source of spirit.


    Su Li''s body kept moving. He glanced at it with a whew, and then came twenty meters away and entered the transmission array on the right, which had turned from dim to luminous.


    The transmission array on the left also shines at the same moment. Obviously, the entrance to the third level has been opened. Now Su Li can enter the third level at any time. However, if he enters now, it also means that he has given up the reward of the second level.


    Su Li went to the right transmission array, did not stop, and immediately appeared again in a new giant space.


    The length and width of this huge space has increased to 25 meters, and there are 20 sacred puppets in it.


    At the end, there are two transmission arrays on the left and right. The one on the left enters the third floor, and the one on the right goes to the next giant space to continue hunting.


    When Su Li opened his third eye to observe them, he found that their level had changed to level 14.


    "I see. Their strength is expected to grow slowly. No wonder they only killed more than 2700 even at the top of the general list... I was too optimistic just now..."


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity, and the divine light waved out. He broke the twenty holy puppets again. He swept his body to the transmission array on the right and entered the third giant space.


    The space is 30 meters long and wide and contains 50 sacred puppets.


    The level of the fifty holy puppets has changed to level 15.


    A bright divine light swept across, and the sound of puppet fragmentation sounded. Although this group of sacred puppets has reached level 15, they are still not Su Li''s opponents.


    In Su Li''s speculation, the strength of these holy puppets should be equivalent to a group of level 15 border breakers with superior combat power.


    Even breaking into three huge spaces, the number of puppets killed reached 80, and Su Li only took five seconds.


    In the sixth second, he entered the fourth giant space, which had become a hundred sacred puppets.


    The shape of the holy puppet has not changed. Su Li checked their data level, and it is still level 15. However, their strength has become super advanced. Compared with the previous level, their strength has become stronger.


    Su Li was still a divine light shooting across. In the crisp sound of Bo Bo, at least 70 or 80 holy puppets were exploded, and the remaining 20 or 30 holy puppets were far away and avoided.


    As soon as Su Li''s figure swept up, the second divine light swept out, blasted the remaining twenty or thirty holy puppets, and then rushed to the transmission array on the right at the end.


    On this floor, he wasted two seconds.


    The fifth giant space has become even larger, with a length and width of 50 meters, and the number of sacred puppets in it has increased to 200.


    Their level is still level 15, there is no change, but their strength has become stronger.


    When Su Li appeared, they had been able to send out a low roar, such as rainbow lights, darting into the air and rushing towards him. Every sacred puppet was carrying a breath of terror.


    This strength has reached the top combat power among the level 15 border breakers.


    If you are a border breaker with such combat power, you already have the qualification to become a saint.


    Su Li took a deep breath. He finally understood why he only needed to kill more than 1800 holy puppets to win the general list.


    He has only killed one hundred and eighty, and the holy puppet he is facing has reached such a terrible level.


    With a long roar, Su Li swept up and the energy rolled out from his head. The third talent launched it to integrate this energy into the stone tools to enhance the power of divine light, and then waved it out.


    The strength of these holy puppets is much stronger than before. Their power, speed and response are terrible.


    Su Li''s first divine light swept out, but he was avoided by most of the sacred puppets. One blow only blew up 40 or 50. He immediately waved and cleaved out, and soon destroyed 120 or 30 sacred puppets. The remaining 70 or 80 sacred puppets have scattered around.


    If you want to lead to the next giant space, you must destroy all these sacred puppets, and the transmission array on the right will be opened. Although you know it will waste valuable time, there is no way. Su Li can only rush towards these residual sacred puppets and wave stone tools to attack and destroy them.


    As a result, these remnant holy puppets are running away and he is chasing them. In this way, it will waste a lot of time to destroy them completely.


    Finally, all the remaining 70 or 80 holy puppets were destroyed by him. Only at this level, he wasted 12 seconds. When he entered the sixth giant space, the one minute of customs clearance challenge had spent 21 seconds. At this moment, the number of holy puppets he killed has increased to 388.


    In the sixth giant space, there are more holy puppets, the number has reached 500, but the strength of these holy puppets has been comparable to the level 15 destroyers with superior peak combat power.


    Suli said nothing, still holding the stone tool, rushed in.

 Chapter 770

    With a bang, the stone magic light combined with his third talent energy.


    When facing Su Li, these holy puppets already have resistance, and can even attack with terrorist energy, which can threaten him.


    Although he has entered the invincible state of 11 seconds and can ignore these energy attacks, the invincible state of 11 seconds soon ended. He used stone tools with the third talent to destroy more than 300 holy puppets.


    The remaining one or two hundred holy puppets were frantically besieged. In the face of their joint attacks, although Su Li had sacred flesh and could use hard bars, his internal organs couldn''t stand it and had to avoid it.


    This is equivalent to a group of level 15 border breakers with superior peak combat power. Hundreds of them gather together, which can threaten him.


    You should know that Su Li is just a level 9 destroyer. He is equivalent to crossing level 6 and fighting with these holy puppets.


    These holy puppets are not only powerful and terrible, but they also know how to avoid. Even the holy puppets will escape far away. Unless they have the speed to crush them, they can''t kill them completely in a minute.


    Suddenly, a message appeared in his mind, suggesting that his one minute challenge was over. His achievement was to kill 826 holy puppets. In the sixth level, he still had 54 failed to kill within the specified time.


    The 54 sacred puppets are very cunning and spread far away. The sixth giant space is 60 meters long and wide. Although Suli''s stone magic light can easily sweep hundreds of meters away, it can be avoided with their speed and reaction ability.


    "Alas... 826, which is far from reaching the top of the general list, let alone surpassing the top of the list. Moreover, according to the strength of the holy puppets in this level, the holy puppets in the next level will be more powerful. I''m afraid I won''t destroy them at that time, but I can''t protect myself..."


    Su Li slowly retreated and frowned slightly. He felt that the strength of the level 15 holy puppet with superior peak combat power was a line worse than himself. According to this, he was afraid that the strength of the holy puppet in the next level was basically equal to him.


    Shaking his head and putting away the stone tools, he retreated to the Wei sending array in the rear, and soon left here and returned to the second floor of the sacred tower.


    The location is still random. Suli finds himself in a pile of huge rocks.


    It was quiet and empty all around.


    Recalling everything that had just been fought, Su Li finally began to realize how rebellious it was that the dark star could kill 2741 sacred puppets in one minute.


    "In the first level, my sacred field can reduce the pressure by half. It''s a fraud, so I can break his record at the level of level 9 environmental breaker and become the first in the overall list."


    "At present, it seems that the second floor can''t be tricked at all. I have this stone tool. Compared with ordinary people, it has taken a great advantage, but only destroyed more than 800 sacred puppets..."


    With a little meditation, Su Li casually found a boulder and sat down cross legged, resting and thinking.


    "Fortunately, I have integrated a large number of sacred fragments. No accident, I should be able to successfully break through the environment in about 20 days. My strength will certainly be greatly improved. At that time, I will definitely enter the seventh giant space..."


    "Now the trouble is that the more powerful the holy puppet is, the more cunning it is. They know how to dodge. This will seriously waste my time. If only there were any powerful explosive treasures."


    The holy puppets in each level must be completely destroyed in order to open the transmission array into the next giant space. How to kill these holy puppets in the shortest time becomes the most critical.


    Although he has the explosive crystal and the powerful God killing gun, Su Li knows that the power of the so-called explosive crystal is like scraping for the holy puppet who has just reached the top combat power of level 15.


    Although the God killing gun was strong, Wei Dong didn''t kill him that day. It was just the level 4 destroyer himself, let alone used to deal with these sacred puppets.


    "The main reason is that my stone tool attack method is too single... Although the power is enough, it is just a simple swing. If my strength is much stronger than them, it''s good to say that they can''t react and are wiped out by stone tools, but once they face a powerful enemy... It''s not ok..."


    Su Li strengthened his brain ten times, just like a supercomputer running at high speed.


    "Those spaces are not too vast. The sixth space is only 60 meters long and wide. If... I can turn stone tools into a range attack, I can envelop the 60 meters space with one blow... Let them avoid it. Can I kill them all with one blow?"


    Su Li''s mind became active. First of all, the level of level 10 big destruction must be. His current strength is not enough to impact the general list, and the second is to find a way to enable stone tools to carry out range attacks.


    Otherwise, even if his strength has improved to the level of breaking the environment, he is afraid that it is still difficult to impact the general list.


    With a plan in mind, Su Li calmed down, and the sun moon god wheel behind him appeared and rose to the sky with a cry.


    The second floor of the sacred tower is somewhat similar to the first floor. The distant mountains are actually mother nests that can give birth to animal kings. However, the difference from the first floor is that the most powerful animal king here has increased to level 12 leader animal king or level 11 rare animal king. The limit that the second floor can be promoted to is level 15.


    The number of spiritual sources needed to break the territory has increased to 180000.


    Su Li flew in the air and soon found a group of level 11 rare animal kings.


    Killing a level 11 rare animal king can obtain 60 spiritual sources. He only needs to kill 3000 level 11 rare animal kings to obtain 180000 spiritual sources.


    Slowly descending, Su Li took out the stone tool and held it in his hand, but he didn''t wave it out as before. He was constantly thinking about his abilities.


    He now has three talents, 13 special offensive abilities, ten types of monarch skills, one type of legend skills, four kinds of spiritual source skills, and the 11 second invincible state of divine field and divine power.


    When he used stone tools before, he always relied on the special ability of the Dharma king to integrate all kinds of energy into the stone tools, stimulate them into a divine light, and then directly and simply wave them out without any special attack means.


    Su Li didn''t think about more ways of attacking stone tools because he could reap miraculous effects every time, but now he encountered a problem. He wanted to rush to the general list of the second level. In the face of those cunning and powerful holy puppets, he wanted to kill them in the shortest time. Obviously, he just couldn''t do it with this simple swing.


    "Range attack, I''m best at ''dancing with demons'', but the essence of this Lingyuan skill is actually to summon Demon power to come and attack in all directions to kill..."


    In meditation, zuri shook his head and realized that it was difficult to combine the stone tools with the "magic dance". After that, he began to try to combine the special ability of attack with the stone tools.


    This combination is not just the combination of the Dharma King''s energy and stone tools, but tries to give full play to this special ability and attack through stone tools.


    "Tooth of gluttony" and "demon hunting ghost claw" were first excluded by him, followed by "high voltage electric shock".


    Su Li swooped down, holding a stone tool in his right hand, launched a "high-voltage electric shock" and split towards the groups of animal kings below.


    He wanted to combine the magic light of stone tools with this high-voltage electric shock, and then launch an attack in the attack mode of electric shock.


    On the surface of the divine light, there are small flashes of lightning. The power of this attack has been improved, but the attack method of the divine light has not changed.


    "It seems that... Most of the special abilities can only be integrated into the divine light as energy by the Dharma king to improve their attack power..."


    Su Li shook his head secretly. Only Qianying could try these thirteen special abilities.


    The special effect of "Qianying" is to attack many times in an instant. He holds a stone tool in his right hand, and then launches an attack according to the attack method of "Qianying".


    Sure enough, a large number of virtual shadows of stone tools appeared around. The divine lights intertwined and rushed into the groups of monsters facing us, and immediately slaughtered a large number of monsters.


    Seeing the effect, Su Li was not satisfied.


    "It seems that the attack range is wide, but the attack power of each divine light is weak. If you face a group of enemies far inferior to me, it''s better to directly wave and chop. If you encounter a powerful enemy, the divine light''s power is weak, and you can''t effectively kill the enemy."


    Su Li was harvesting the source of the spirit and waving the stone tools, thinking and deliberating in his mind.


    All 13 special abilities were excluded by him. After that, he showed ten monarch rings one after another and tried to use monarch skills in combination with stone tools.


    Unknowingly, the 180000 spiritual sources he needs have been collected. After killing these animal kings, they can no longer harvest effective spiritual sources. Unfortunately, the effect of skills combined with stone tools is still unsatisfactory, and they can not be perfectly combined, which can not meet his expectations.


    The effect of this combination is not as effective as his simple stone swing.


    He was no longer worried about the great destruction. With the integration of so many sacred fragments, he was confident to break through in 20 days, but there was no inch in the use of stone tools, which made him feel a little irritable.


    Ten monarch skills have been tried. In his chest, a fire red energy gushed out. Su Li grabbed it with his left hand and soon pulled out a huge spear with fire red light.


    This is the legendary weapon he got through the customs and forgotten the war. Now it has been transformed into the ruler''s spear with the attribute of giant dragon.


    But now he is basically using stone tools, which are much more powerful than the ruler''s spear, so he has hardly used this legendary weapon.


    At the moment, he held the stone tool in his right hand and the spear of the ruler in his left hand. He was preparing to launch the legendary skill "anger of the ruler". Because of his left hand, Su Li was not as skilled as his right hand when attacking, so he was ready to exchange his hands with each other and change the stone tool to his left hand and the spear to his right hand.


    When the two weapons were exchanged, Su Li suddenly moved when he looked at the right-hand spear and the left-hand stone tool.


    "Yes, each other..."


    "I''ve always been in a misunderstanding. I always want to integrate various abilities or skills into the stone tools and use the divine light to fight them. The power is improved, but the attack method of the divine light of the stone tools is too single... I didn''t even think it could be completely interchangeable..."


    Su Li''s eyes gradually showed a bright light. Until he just looked at the exchange of spears and stone tools in his hands, he suddenly excited and thought of another method.


    "All the abilities I have can be integrated into stone tools. Conversely, the stone tool divine light can also be integrated into various abilities and skills to attack. I can''t figure out such a simple truth now?"


    Su Li looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    Because the stone tools are too strong, he has always been used to attacking with stone tool divine light. Even if other abilities are used, they are integrated into the stone tools to improve the power of divine light. It has never been thought that he can integrate the stone tool divine light into other abilities to attack.


    At the moment, I thought it over. Suddenly, the king of France launched, shrouded the stone tools, and clenched the stone tools with his left hand.


    Blood filaments appeared on the surface of the stone tools to stimulate the energy inside. In the powerful fusion ability of the king of Dharma, this time the stone tools did not emit bright divine light as before. This divine light energy was continuously integrated into the spear of his right hand.


    Suddenly, a fiery red light burst out on the fiery red ruler''s spear, rendering the divine light.


    Su Li shook his spear and launched the legendary skill "ruler''s anger".


    This legendary skill was originally powerful, ten times stronger than the monarch''s skill. Now, after the transformation of the king of law, the energy of the stone God light is integrated, and the power of the "ruler''s anger" is appalling.


    Su Li just waved casually towards the distance, and a fiery red light rose into the sky. With a loud noise like earth shaking and mountains shaking, a huge fiery red figure appeared faintly.


    The ruler of the flame came across endless time and space. Its body was huge, as high as 100 feet. It was shrouded in divine light and flame. It was full of anger and roared like nothing. A pair of huge arms were raised and slammed down on the ground in front.


    Its angry power completely erupted, which combined with the "ruler''s anger" of the power of stone magic light, shrouded and swallowed everything within one or two hundred meters ahead. The earth shaking noise erupted was stronger than Su Li, and he was stunned.


    This mountain like mother nest, because its surface is covered with sacred protective power, will not be destroyed by any powerful attack.


    Rao was so, it still caused the violent vibration of the mother nest. The beast king level monster swept in suddenly flew out of the smoke and died without leaving any residue.

 Chapter 771

    "What a powerful power..."


    Su Li whispered to himself that if he challenges in that huge space, even if his opponent is a level 15 super peak combat power, he can definitely kill them all.


    Moreover, the shrouded area of this attack reaches one or two hundred meters. Even if these holy puppets are cunning, the space is only 60 meters, and they can''t escape at all.


    "Although you can only use it once an hour, this blow can certainly clear the holy puppets. You have to stay behind the holy puppets for more time."


    "The energy of this stone tool can be integrated into the ''ruler''s anger'', and can also be integrated into other monarch skills and abilities..."


    Zuri became more and more excited. In front of him, it was like opening a new door.


    The so-called "one Dharma pass" and "ten thousand Dharma pass", since we already know how to integrate the power of stone God light into the "ruler''s anger", and then integrate it into other skills and special abilities, it is simple.


    Relying on the Dharma king, he constantly integrated the divine light emitted from the left stone tool into the "high-voltage electric shock". The stone tool held in his left hand was lifted forward and "click" made a loud noise. This "high-voltage electric shock" combined with the divine light improved immeasurably. A huge electric shock sent out a bright divine light on the surface and hit it in the distance, It''s like space is broken.


    "Good..."


    Su Li nodded slightly, showing a smile.


    Unknowingly, the sky was getting brighter, and the sun moon divine wheel appeared behind Su Li. The spear of the ruler in his right hand disappeared, and the stone tool in his left hand also entered the mirage world, rose into the sky and left the mountains.


    He wanted to find a quiet place without people and began to prepare for the tenth destruction.


    The problem of stone tool range attack has been solved. Next, it''s time to seek a big break.


    Just then, he received a message.


    It''s been a month since he came into the holy tower. He hasn''t received a message.


    Because if you want to contact the outside world, both sides must have extremely high-grade communication crystals. For example, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao all have ordinary communication crystals with weak communication ability, so it is almost difficult to contact Su Li.


    Su Li now has a purple communication crystal, which is also given to him by Yuntang. He now has not only the ordinary communication crystal in contact with Jiang shuijue and others, but also this purple crystal. The contact information inside is only Yuntang.


    He turned his hand and took out the crystal. He knew that there must be something important for Yuntang to contact himself.


    "Saint..." Su Li opened the communication. As soon as she called the saint, Yuntang''s voice came out. Even if it was this high-grade purple crystal, Su Li heard Yuntang''s voice, which was a little vague, so she had to listen carefully.


    "Su Li, we all know that you are on the first floor. You have created this unprecedented honor for our old Terrans. You are the first in the general list, and have pressed down the dark stars that are about to be blown into the sky by the dark Protoss."


    Yuntang''s voice couldn''t hide his excitement. Su Li was a little strange and said, "does the news spread so fast?"


    I rushed to the general list on the first floor. Unexpectedly, it was spread to Yuntang''s ears outside so soon.


    Yuntang explained: "because our ten ethnic groups share a sacred palace, we can see the general list of all levels. We''ll know when you get to the first place in the general list."


    Su Li said with a smile, "so it is." he really didn''t know that there was still a holy palace among the ten nationalities.


    "God is looking forward to your performance. I hope you can create brilliance again and rush to the general list on the second floor as much as possible. The higher the ranking, the better."


    Su Li said, even if Yuntang didn''t say it, he wouldn''t give up the general list, and he had to get the first place as much as possible. He didn''t care about the false name, but he had to get the ultimate sacred reward and sacred fragments that ranked first in the general list.


    This relationship is too big.


    "But you should be more careful. We estimate that the sanctity of the dark races should have noticed you. Fortunately, the sanctity can''t come in person. At present, the most is to order those native destroyers on the second floor to find a way to deal with you."


    "I just contacted the destroyers on the second floor and asked them to find a way to organize all the old Terran strongmen left on the second floor to ensure your safety at all costs. In addition, people of demons, wingers and orcs may also help. In short, you remember that ensuring your safety is the first thing, and try your best But we must first ensure our own safety. If there is a danger, we should give up. "


    Listening to what Yuntang said, Su Li felt some warmth in his heart. He could feel it. Yuntang saint, this is really caring for himself.


    "I understand. Don''t worry, saint. They shouldn''t threaten me."


    In Su Li''s words, there is a faint sense of self-confidence.


    This is the second floor of the holy tower. The limit is level 15 destroyer.


    The group of holy puppets he just killed are comparable to the super peak combat power of level 15 destroyers.


    Now only those who can threaten him are level 15 or above border breakers, or demons with final combat power.


    Superior peak combat power is qualified to achieve holiness. According to Su Li''s estimation, there will not be many border breakers with superior peak combat power, let alone final combat power.


    The dark races on the second floor can kill as many as they come, which is not enough to threaten him.


    Yuntang listened to Su Li''s confident words, and his heart was slightly certain. Yes, according to God''s speculation, Su Li should be an evil genius with ultimate combat power. Such existence, however, compared with the bright King and dark Xingyu on the general list, no matter how many people broke the environment of the dark races on the second floor, it was not enough to threaten him.


    "If you meet them, you''d better stay away from them, don''t conflict with them, and don''t kill them casually."


    Yuntang suddenly lowered his voice slightly and said, "I think the sacred order of the dark tribes to kill you is actually a temptation to know your real details."


    "If your performance is too amazing, they will certainly use all kinds of means to enter the holy tower to deal with you when the holy tower opens next month... But no matter what means, it must pay a great price. Even if it is sacred, it will not be easy to use. Therefore, if you try to avoid them, the sanctity of the dark races will not be until you know your reality Just use it. "


    "If you want to enter the sacred tower, you only have the hour when the entrance is opened every month. Once the time is exceeded, you have to wait another 30 days."


    Hearing what Yuntang said, Su Li immediately understood.


    In Yuntang''s consideration, he has just reached the second level. When he has the ability to impact the general list, it should be a long time later. If he clashes with the environmental destroyers of the dark races in advance, he even kills and shows great strength. When the news is sent back to the holy ears of the gods of the dark races, he can immediately understand that he is not cheating, but has real talent and learning.


    I''m afraid that when the holy tower opens next month, they will use all possible means to deal with themselves.


    If you always let these saints know the details, the saints will not pay a great price to kill him casually. This is the most advantageous and safest for yourself.


    "I see." after understanding Yuntang''s meaning, Su Li nodded slightly and thought that she was afraid that if she didn''t know she was going to be promoted to a big loser in 20 days, she would immediately want to impact the general list. If she really got on the list, she couldn''t hide it.


    "Saint, didn''t you say that no one can go back to the level they have broken through? These saints should not go back to the second level. What means will they have in addition to their real arrival? Through the media?"


    Now, even if he is a level 15 border breaker, Su Li doesn''t pay attention to it. What he can really fear is the holy body. What other means can he use if the holy body can''t come? As for coming through the media, he has met in the forgotten war.


    "Yes, the holy real body can''t enter the second floor of the holy tower. As for passing through the media, this is the most primary and simple method. This method has no side effects. The disadvantage is that the media can''t bear too strong power. It''s absolutely crushing to deal with newcomers in the forgotten war environment, but it''s difficult to deal with a strong environmental breaker in the holy tower."


    Yuntang murmured slightly: "in addition to the media, there are some special means. The better the effect, the greater the side effects. We can''t say which level the dark gods use now, but we won''t sit idly by. God has asked the prophet, and we will take corresponding precautions."


    "In short, we will deal with the sacred affairs of the dark races as much as possible. You just need to pay attention as much as possible and hide yourself as much as possible. Your main energy now is to attack the general list of the second level."


    "OK, I see."


    At the end of the call, Yuntang took a deep breath. In order not to let Suli have a burden on her heart, she said it simply. In fact, because Suli rushed to the first floor of the sacred tower, now the Terrans and the dark races have begun to take action.


    Also because of Suli, the gods of several ethnic groups are willing to go to the holy court to guarantee the sanctity of the human race. Among them, the saints with relatively minor charges should be released on bail in these days.


    As the sky gradually brightened, the whole burial platform was shrouded in a light mist. From a distance, it looked like a fairyland.


    Suddenly, a fiery red light appeared, vaguely like a huge immortal Phoenix.


    As the Phoenix converged, a woman appeared in the clouds, stepped on the clouds, quickly came to the burial platform, and then saluted Yuntang.


    This woman is the Phoenix Saint Wufeng of the old Terran.


    "Huang Sheng, God intends to let you enter the sacred tower again." Yuntang''s sentence made Wu Feng look a little shocked and raise her head.


    "My old Terran has a genius. Just on the first floor of the holy tower, he broke the myth of the dark star and won the first place in the list. God means that we must layout in advance. When the holy tower opens next month, I hope you can enter the holy tower."


    Huang Sheng also just learned that Su Li had won the first place in the general list. At the moment, he was not surprised to hear this. He looked solemn and said, "what kind of way did it come?"


    There are many ways to enter the holy tower, among which the simplest and safest is to use the media.


    Yuntang took a deep breath and said, "Yufeng, we can''t be any worse. Su Li is the only hope of our old Terrans, so we can only choose the most dangerous and sacrificial one..."


    When Wu Feng heard this, her face changed slightly, showing a trace of hesitation, and then said, "that may have to sacrifice some people..."


    "Yes, I have selected ten border breakers in the Purple Palace Council. They are old people who have left on the second floor of the holy tower. The next time the holy tower is opened, they can directly enter the second floor of the holy tower."


    "I have made it clear that they are willing to sacrifice for the old Terrans. These are the meritorious heroes of our old Terrans."


    Wu Feng nodded and said, "since you have prepared the container, I have no problem."


    Speaking of this, she was slightly puzzled and said, "God... Is not here?"


    Yuntang nodded: "God went to the prophet, hoping to get a little prediction about Su Li, so that we can prepare for the next step."


    "Prophet..." Huang Sheng murmured to himself. In his eyes, there was a faint sense of awe.


    Prophet... That is the most mysterious and unpredictable existence. When the sanctity of all races arrives there, they have to be respectful and pay the reward or price needed by the prophet to obtain some kind of prophecy they want.


    But sometimes the reward or price is too big for the holy to accept. If it is not forced, few holy people go to seek prophecy.


    God is willing to go to find a prophet for Suli. It is conceivable that God is ready to put all his eggs in one basket for Suli.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the sacred tower, more than 3000 old Terrans were gathered.


    Among the old Terrans on each floor, there are some leaders. At this moment, these leaders have received a message from the top, that is, to gather the strength of all the old Terrans to protect Suli.


    The news that Suli won the first floor of the sacred tower finally spread to the second floor, which shocked the strong of all ethnic groups.


    At the moment, among the more than 3000 old Terrans, there is a newcomer who has just come. He is even more surprised.


    This new man is Duan Luochen.


    He was on the first floor and finally rushed to the ranking of the monthly list. He was satisfied, obtained some sacred fragments and entered the second floor.


    Relying on the fusion of sacred fragments, he has a deeper understanding of his own field and collected enough spiritual sources. He is confident that he can break through again within a year or two, successfully cross the semi holy threshold and become a level 15 border breaker.


    At the moment, he heard the news that Su Li had won the first place in the general list of the first floor of the sacred tower, and he just felt a buzzing in his mind.


    Sully? He naturally knows who it is. Isn''t it one of the five newcomers who entered the first floor last month? Because I couldn''t see his information at that time, I took a special look at him and asked his name.


    Now, how can we break the unprecedented record created by the dark Protoss dark Xingyu and become the first in the general list?

 Chapter 772

    When Duan Luochen knew the news, the whole person was busy, mixed in the crowd, and quietly listened to the leaders conveying the sacred orders of his family.


    While more than 3000 old Terran destroyers gathered, the dark Protoss, the dark dragon, the dark Hades and other destroyers also gathered.


    Among them, the first powerful border breakers have reached the limit of level 15 in this level of cultivation. They have also received a sacred order from their own family to find an old Terran named Suli here.


    The number of dark Protoss, dark dragon and dark Pluto on the second floor of the holy tower is close to 30000.


    The order was sent out. Soon, the 30000 border breakers, like a black tide, swept in all directions. They began to find the Suli of the old Terran at all costs, even if they dug three feet in the world on the second floor.


    After talking to Yuntang, Su Li''s plan changed again.


    They rushed to the first place in the general list on the first floor, which attracted the sacred attention of the dark races. They may even order the boundary breakers on the second floor to find themselves and test the details. Once they have confirmed their strength, they will not hesitate to think of various ways to enter the sacred tower to kill themselves on the day of the opening of the next sacred tower.


    Although Yuntang said that they would also think of various ways to protect themselves, Su Li did not dare to hand over his life and death to the sacred of his family.


    He was worried.


    That day out of the forgotten war, Yuntang and the old God came. As a result, if he hadn''t arranged his backhand in advance, he would have been killed by the strange god at that time.


    From this detail, he felt that the sanctity of the old Terran was a little unreliable.


    "Yuntang likes to pay attention to ostentation and love face. Although she is a saint, she feels a little straightforward in doing things... After contacting her these times, she is a very good woman and doesn''t see any bad intentions. It''s OK to make friends with such people... But it''s not enough to expect her to fight against those crafty enemies..."


    Su Li shook his head slightly while thinking, which involved his own life, so he had to be careful.


    "The sanctity of the dark races has never been touched, but nine times out of ten they are also crafty people. If you want to win such people, you have to be more crafty than them... Yuntang is not crafty enough, I''m afraid you can''t..."


    "As for the old God, I don''t know how many years he has lived... He may die at any time. In this case, even if he is not old and confused, he can''t be expected too much..."


    Zuri felt more and more dangerous.


    If you really want to be like what Yuntang said, you only need to think about how to impact the general list, and the sanctity of the dark races is dealt with by them. You''re afraid that you don''t know how to die when you die.


    "Since Yuntang said that there are many ways to make the sacred enter the holy tower, the greater the price, the more powerful it is possible to play here, then... We must prepare for the worst."


    Su Li has contacted Yuntang and seen her strength. She knows that even if she breaks through the big break, there is still a great gap from the real saint, let alone the real God.


    "Yuntang doesn''t know that I once killed hundreds of people of the dark Protoss on the first floor at one go. As long as the other party checks, he will soon know the truth. It''s meaningless for me to keep a low profile now. If there is no accident, the next time the sacred tower is opened, the sacred of the dark races will act, and it is very likely to enter the sacred tower to kill me..."


    Zuri became more and more uneasy. Although he had four immortal bones, even if God killed himself, he needed four times, but he couldn''t place all his hopes on it. He really had to encounter that absolutely powerful existence. He was afraid that even having 40 immortal bones was not enough to die.


    His brain, which had been strengthened ten times, was constantly calculating. The sun moon god wheel behind him sprayed white light, broke through the air, and soon reached a hundred kilometers away.


    Below, a large number of people gathered. In the center of the crowd in the distance is the huge Dharma array with a diameter of 100 meters.


    Suli returned here again.


    But this time he restrained his breath, shrouded in a state of emptiness and reality, and covered himself up.


    As soon as the figure swept, he mingled with the crowd, and the next moment he went to the transmission array. As soon as the scene in front of him changed, he appeared again in the first giant space. Here, there were ten motionless sacred puppets standing there, and a message appeared in his mind, suggesting whether he began to challenge.


    Instead of choosing to challenge and ignore the message, he sat down with his knees crossed.


    Just before, Suli suddenly thought that the second floor of the holy tower was not safe here.


    If the people of the dark races want to find themselves, let them look slowly on the second floor. What he needs to do now is to seize the time to break through the environment.


    The world on the second floor of the sacred tower is very broad. Looking for an old human family with names is no less than looking for a needle in a haystack. 30000 strong people who broke the environment of the dark Protoss, the dark dragon and the dark Hades went crazy looking for Suli everywhere. Five or six days soon passed, and these people got nothing.


    These days, they found many old Terrans, but no one admitted that they were Suli. On the contrary, the two sides had several very fierce conflicts, each with casualties.


    Seeing that there was no result, these leaders of the dark races reached a consensus. Since no one knows who is Suli among so many old Terrans, the simplest way is to massacre all the more than 3000 old Terrans on the second floor.


    The dark forces and the Terrans are originally at odds. They are on all levels of the sacred tower, and sporadic conflicts often break out. However, both sides exercise restraint, and the conflicts are controlled in a small range. After all, once they evolve into large-scale conflicts, no one can get much benefit, and they will only be suitable for other races.


    This time, because of Suli, an unprecedented large-scale conflict broke out.


    Even if the major races joined hands to kill the dark star on that day, it only happened among the high levels of all ethnic groups, and did not involve these border breakers.


    Because before entering the holy tower, the dark Xingyu was already quite famous among the dark races. When he won the first place in the general list of the first floor of the holy tower, all the races did not suspect him of cheating. They didn''t need to test him with the help of the destroyers at all levels, but directly tried to find a way to fight, and then evolved into a fierce struggle among the saints of all the races.


    Even if the dark races divine gave orders to their own destroyers, I didn''t expect that it would eventually evolve into such a large-scale scuffle between the dark races and the Terrans.


    With the decision, the number of border breakers united by the three dark races was close to 30000. Under the leadership of hundreds of level 15 border breakers who crossed the semi holy threshold, they began to kill the old Terrans madly.


    As long as they met the old Terrans on the way, they immediately took action without asking the reason.


    A bloody massacre finally kicked off.


    There are only more than 3000 old Terrans on the second floor of the holy tower. How can we resist the more than 30000 dark three ethnic coalition forces?


    Soon hundreds of old people were slaughtered, and the scene was very tragic.


    The news spread quickly. I heard that the old Terrans were slaughtered by the dark tribes. On the second floor of the sacred tower, about 10000 strong prototerrans organized to help the slaughtered old Terrans participate in the battle and kill the dark tribes.


    Then there are five or six thousand strong demons, more than two thousand strong wingers, more than one thousand orcs and amphibians


    More and more races are involved, and more and more people are involved. Even Tianren, Longren, forgetting Terran and undead Terran who are unwilling to intervene in the war to help the old Terran at the beginning, because the reason for being a Terran is seen by the strong of the dark races, they immediately rush up for slaughter without reason, are forced to be helpless, and finally get involved.


    This is an unprecedented ethnic chaos.


    Finally, on the second floor of the sacred tower, it evolved into an all-out war between the Terran and the dark races.


    Almost all the 20 races were involved, and even some Yiyong ethnic groups on both sides were forced to choose to stand in line and had to fight.


    Ethnic groups from the abyss and the ice continent have received orders from the top to strictly prohibit their involvement in the war. The border breakers of these ethnic groups have gathered together and hid in the mountains and dare not appear.


    The plain where the giant Dharma array originally belonged to the place of challenge turned into a bloody battlefield. In just three days, the number of races, large and small, involved in the war exceeded dozens, with countless casualties and rivers of blood.


    No one expected that Su Li, for whom they were fighting madly, would now cross his knees and hide in the independent space in the challenge array. Facing the ten motionless sacred puppets, he would concentrate on digesting the previously fused sacred fragments, understand the profound meaning of the field and seek the tenth breakthrough.


    The sharp reduction of the number of major races on the second floor of the holy tower has aroused the shock and concern of the high-level of major races.


    Messages are sent to the second floor of the holy tower to understand the reason.


    As the Terran side, it was a passive confrontation and forced to be helpless. After knowing the truth, the sacred of the dark races were stunned, and then scolded the first border breakers of the second layer of dark races.


    These sacredness only let them look for Suli, but did not let them provoke such a large-scale war. Both sides lost countless lives and injured, and both sides were hurt. What is really cheap is the abyss races, frost continent and other major races observed in the dark.


    After all, these border breakers are the foundation of all ethnic groups and the hope for the future. No one is willing to give up such a large loss. Soon, the sanctity of both sides reached a consensus and bound their subordinates. The bloody storm broke out on the second floor, which slowly stopped.


    In this battle, the number of border breakers killed and injured on both sides added up to nearly 10000, and either side was seriously injured.


    "A group of fools... Not enough success, more than failure..."


    In the dark temple with black clouds rolling, a voice was full of anger, and every word spread far away, leading to dull thunder.


    This voice has the power to affect the sky.


    It is conceivable how terrible the master of this voice is.


    "... why be so angry... Now that it can be confirmed... We must kill this Terran before he grows up..."


    Suddenly, another voice appeared, and a fuzzy shadow twisted and fluctuated endlessly in it.


    "... I just got the news... Su Li... On the first floor, he killed hundreds of border breakers of your dark Protoss with one blow... So... He may not have cheated, even if he cheated... At least he is a demon genius..."


    "... he broke the top record of dark Xingyu on the first floor... This matter must not be spread... Otherwise it will shake Xingyu''s faith in the dark races... On the second floor, there must be no more accidents... Otherwise, I''m afraid it will affect Xingyu''s climb to the top..."


    The angry voice in the dark temple gradually calmed down.


    At the end of the void, a black cloud rolled and gradually turned into a dark dragon. Then, a low voice came from the dark dragon in the shape of black cloud.


    "Kill this Suli... On the second floor at all costs. There must be no more accidents."


    There was a voice in the vague black figure: "this time... Which saint are you going to... Arrange..."


    The voice in the dark temple was faint with a touch of coolness and a trace of murderous intention: "as long as it involves the summit of Xingyu... No matter how small it is, it is also a big thing..."


    "... darkness... Do you mean... You''re not going to let the saint come? Do you want to do it yourself?" the vague black figure was slightly stunned: "it seems a little exaggerated... After all, no matter how evil it is, it''s just an environment breaker who can never exceed level 15... Before growing up, it''s just a stronger mole ant... It''s not worth doing it yourself..."


    "No..." the voice in the dark temple suddenly increased: "it''s not me... But we... Together..."


    When the voice came, the vague black figure and the existence of the giant dragon condensed by the black cloud were stunned.


    "Darkness... Are you crazy?"


    The low voice from the black dragon also increased slightly.


    Against an environment breaker who can''t exceed level 15, the three gods fight together?


    It''s as if three strong adults were going to discuss which primary or middle school students should bully the children in a kindergarten. As a result, one of the strong adults even proposed that the three adults should fight the children in the kindergarten together.


    This is ridiculous. Do they want to lose face?


    The voice in the dark temple, with a faint smile, said: "the dark star was born... All races have tried to kill him... Finally failed. Do you know the reason?"


    The voice in the Dragon formed by the fuzzy shadow and dark clouds did not answer, and the voice in the dark temple continued to ring: "just because of those saints... For the so-called face... Being reserved in the identity of God, I couldn''t put down my body... At first, I only sent two first saints... And then to the highest level saints..."

 Chapter 773

    The voice was a faint sneer, with a hint of irony: "when they finally realized that something was wrong and these gods took their hand... Everything was late, and the general trend of Xingyu had become... Can they be shaken by these racial gods?"


    The deep voice in the Black Dragon said, "even so... We don''t need the three of us... To fight together... Is this..."


    Before the words were finished, a dark shadow suddenly swelled out of the dark temple, which shrouded the dark temple in an instant, condensed and appeared, and turned into an indomitable giant.


    The giant was shrouded in the Dark Armor condensed by the power of the dark origin. His face was white and looked like a crown of jade. He could hardly pick out any defects.


    This is a nearly perfect man''s face. However, his left eye is missing and becomes a bloody hole. It looks as if it has been dug out by life. The skin and flesh of the wound are slightly turned out and rolled. The fresh blood is like life, flowing slowly down the perfect white jade cheek.


    "This is --"


    The blurred shadow and the voice in the dark dragon burst out at the same time.


    "... your darkest eyes..."


    "... this is the reward that the prophet asked me to pay..." the man lost one eye and became a little ferocious. There was no expression on his face.


    The vague shadow and the dark dragon were quiet. Then, a voice whispered in the vague shadow: "the Prophet... Dug out the most important dark eye for you... So cruel..."


    "What prophecy have you got..." the deep voice in the dark dragon sounded.


    "The prophecy about dark Xingyu... The key variable whether he can finally reach the top... Has emerged... We must solve this variable for him..."


    "So, do you think the Suli of the old Terran may be his variable?"


    "It''s hard to believe that Su Li and dark Xingyu can''t be compared at all..."


    "As for what this variable is... That is the next prediction... But the prophet said that this variable... Is still very weak... It is also the best time to solve this variable..."


    "This is also the last variable in the dark star universe Summit... As long as this variable is solved... He will succeed in the summit... Otherwise... All kinds of variables will rise..."


    The man''s voice gradually increased, and a terrible divine light appeared in the remaining one eye. Unfortunately, the dark eye that was dug out could not be recovered, even if it was the power of God.


    "I see..." the voice in the vague figure sounded: "since the prophet has made such a prediction... It involves whether the dark star universe can successfully climb the top... We will go all out..."


    "Yes... We will cooperate with you... To completely kill the variable that just appeared..." a low voice also sounded in the dark dragon.


    "Yes, the prophet has such a prophecy... Do you want to tell... The dark star?"


    The one eyed man shook his head slowly. The original huge figure was slowly converging.


    "No... he just needs to concentrate on the top... The rest... Any worries... We will solve them for him..."


    "It also makes sense... The next time the holy tower opens... It will be the time for our three gods to... Take action..."


    "Su Li of the old Terran... Must die..."


    With this sound, slowly, two great wills disappeared here. Finally, everything here was quiet again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days passed soon after Su Li entered the huge space of the challenging place.


    For twenty days, he sat there with his knees crossed, almost motionless, and went into meditation.


    Originally, he relied on the crushing field to constantly sharpen and break the environment. Now he integrates a large number of sacred fragments. He has a deeper understanding of the field and does not need to rely on the simple crushing field to break through.


    In his mind, the information about the field contained in countless sacred fragments is like a brand, a little bit into his soul.


    His holy field is growing almost every day. The holy power he holds resonates with this holy field. In particular, those holy fragments not only contain a lot of information about the field, but also contain the holy power, which is refined into the field by his brain.


    Because of this, he may need 200 days to break through the big break, but now the time is directly shortened to 20 days.


    His sacred field, which can cover a range of 30 meters, has increased by one meter almost every day in just 20 days. When it reaches the 20th day, it has increased to 50 meters.


    Almost when he reached 50 meters in the sacred field, his mind was shocked, and messages appeared, suggesting that he had succeeded in breaking the territory for the tenth time and was promoted to level 10.


    Compared with level 9, level 10 has undergone earth shaking changes.


    180000 spiritual sources are integrated into one and turned into a powerful energy. They are surging and combined with his whole body to strengthen his body, spirit and soul. In addition, new messages appear in his mind to remind him to understand the first field technology.


    "Divine realm, domain skill, ''Divine Avatar'' understand and master."


    With the continuous emergence of messages in my mind, they are all information about this divine double.


    Sensing the "divine Avatar" of this field technology, Su Li was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, when he broke the environment, he could understand and master a field technology with the changes of the field.


    The so-called domain technology is actually a special ability of a domain evolved when the domain is strong to a certain level.


    "No wonder it''s so difficult to break the environment, and its strength will be greatly improved. I see..."


    Su Li whispered to himself. The following two basic enhancements are still used to strengthen the kidney. He strengthened Baoshen type IV into Baoshen type VI. after the sixth enhancement, his kidney is much stronger. As long as it is strengthened four times, his Baoshen will also be strengthened to the top.


    Feel the boiling expansion of power in the body. With the strengthening of soul and spirit, the corresponding third talent is strengthened again.


    "In about ten days... The holy tower will open. If I estimate it correctly, the holy of the dark family must have action..."


    "It should be safe for me to hide here, but it still belongs to the sacred tower. I can think of hiding here. If they are not too stupid, they should also be able to guess... At that time, they just need to block the periphery of the challenging place, or wait for me directly on the third floor... At that time, I have only two choices. One is to enter the third floor... To be found by them , the other is to leave here and still be found by them... "


    With thinking, Su Li stood up, displayed the realm of emptiness and reality, shrouded himself in it, and then entered the transmission array that left this space behind.


    Whew, the scenery around him changed and appeared in a mountain canyon. It was quiet all around, dark, starless and moonless, and night had fallen.


    With his promotion to level 10 destroyer, the number of spiritual sources he needs to break the territory again has increased to 200000. Of course, in the sacred tower, no matter how many spiritual sources are not a problem, he can easily get together.


    Su Li decided to collect the 200000 Lingyuan first.


    The massive holy fragments he fused helped him rush to the level of great destruction in just 20 days, but the next destruction will be difficult again, and the time required will increase exponentially.


    Unless he can obtain a large number of sacred fragments again, he can be promoted and broken through again in a very short time.


    "If you want to obtain a large number of sacred fragments again, unless you can win the first place in the general list again, you should have a try with my current strength... However, if I succeed in the challenge and enter the third layer, the sacred of the dark family should also enter the third layer..."


    "But now I don''t know what the third floor is like. There is at least an independent space on the second floor that can safely avoid them..."


    Su Li swooped down and soon entered the group of twelve level animal kings facing him again. While hunting the animal king and harvesting the source of spirit, he was thinking.


    Soon, Su Li got the 200000 spiritual sources he needed. He swept away, retreated far away, melted into the darkness, turned his hand, took out a purple crystal and contacted Yuntang.


    In ten days, the sacred tower will open again, and it will take him at least more than a hundred days to break through the current state.


    Soon, the voice of Yuntang came from inside.


    "Su Li, how''s your situation?"


    Seeing that Su Li took the initiative to contact himself, I understood that there must be something very important.


    "Holy One, the holy tower of the gods will be opened again in ten days. I''m afraid that the gods of the dark races will attack. I''m worried. I don''t know if you have any countermeasures. I''m also relieved to prepare to attack the general list."


    Yuntang said with a slight smile in his voice, "it''s this matter. Don''t worry. I''m ready to let Huang Sheng enter the second floor of the sacred tower in ten days. If she is there, it will be safe."


    Su Li was stunned, then lost his voice and said, "did you arrange a phoenix saint?"


    Sure enough, this Yuntang is really unreliable.


    Fortunately, I asked in advance, otherwise I would be killed by her.


    "Don''t worry, Phoenix saint is the saint of the highest level. It''s just a line away from God. I think even if the dark families want to deal with you, they should send one or two primary saints. The limit is to send a top saint. After all, you are still on the second floor of the sacred tower. You can only cultivate to level 15 at most. One or two primary saints are enough ¡£¡±


    Listening to Yuntang''s words, Su Li showed a speechless expression.


    In other words, if you are the holy of all the dark races, you will go all out if you don''t do it. If you don''t give the other party a chance to survive, what primary holy will you send? Send heads slowly one by one?


    "Holy One, haven''t you heard a word? The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. How can you be so sure that the gods of the dark races will not do it themselves? They will only send the holy horse?"


    Yuntang was stunned and said: "The gods of all ethnic groups are superior and cherish their faces very much. Among all ethnic groups, the symbolic significance of God is greater than the practical significance. Even if there is a war, most of them are holy hands. Therefore, the possibility of God''s hand of all dark ethnic groups is very low. This is a tacit understanding between our ethnic groups. The struggle of all ethnic groups is limited to the holy level as far as possible. Moreover, Now you are too far from them to let them fight you. "


    Su Li was puzzled when she said this to her. All ethnic groups still have this tacit understanding. Even war is the most holy hand? Will the gods of all ethnic groups do it themselves?


    But what about the strange gods of the lvlinbu nationality? There are several gods who use the media to do it themselves in the forgotten war.


    This Yuntang is really a saint with solid eyes. You will abide by this tacit understanding among all ethnic groups, but what if the gods of all ethnic groups do not abide by it?


    Just like that strange god, he would rather be imprisoned all his life than kill himself. When he meets such a cruel character without face, the tacit understanding or agreement of all ethnic groups has become shit.


    Suli frowned and thought for a while before he said, "Holy One, this holy tower wants to come to the second floor. If you do anything, what strength can the limit play in this holy tower."


    Yuntang said: "if the holy wants to enter the lower layer of the holy tower, they can only choose to take other people''s bodies as containers. For example, in our Purple Palace Council, there are some border breakers who once only broke into the second layer of the holy tower. Because their ability is not enough to enter the third layer, they finally leave the holy tower, and the holy can borrow their bodies to enter the second layer..."


    "The strongest combat power that these saints can play depends on the bearing capacity of these destroyers."


    Su Li understood and said, "it means that if the body container chosen by God is a level 12 destroyer, the strongest combat power he can play is the physical endurance limit of the level 12 destroyer?"


    "Yes, because beyond this limit, the environment breaker''s body can''t bear it and breaks immediately. Of course, if you have the treasure of healing, the broken body may recover and can support more. At this time, the power that the divine can burst out cannot be estimated. Of course, this time must be very short."


    According to the meaning of Su Liming and Bai Yuntang''s words, he once used similar methods. At that time, his body could not support the explosion of stone tools. After the invincible state was over, his body continued to collapse when using stone tools, but relying on healing crystal treasures, his body continued to recover while collapsing, so as to maintain the stone tool attack.


    If you really enter this state, it means that the divine power may no longer be limited, which is terrible.


    "Of course, because the strength of these border breakers who retreat from the second floor mostly stops at level 12, if a holy person really wants to play the strongest strength on the second floor, he can find a way to replace the body of a level 15 border breaker after entering the second floor. In this way, he can play the most fighting strength on the second floor of the holy tower."

 Chapter 774

    "However, this requires the cooperation of the other party, voluntary sacrifice, and can not be forced. Level 15 border breakers have crossed the semi holy threshold. They are valuable resources of all ethnic groups. Generally speaking, they are reluctant to sacrifice these level 15 border breakers."


    "This way of coming is the most powerful at present, but the sacrifice is great. It not only requires someone to voluntarily sacrifice themselves and be willing to become a container of divine soul and power, but also has a great impact on the sanctity after the end. It may take many years to recover. Therefore, if it is not a special case, this way is generally not selected."


    "This time, I''m going to let Huang Sheng come in this way. I believe she can protect you completely."


    Su Li quietly heard this and said, "so, under normal circumstances, the power that the divine can play when entering the sacred tower with the help of other people''s bodies as containers is also limited, unless he meets a special talent, the bearing capacity of the body is so strong that it is abnormal."


    When he said this, he thought of himself. His current body, its bearing capacity is equivalent to metamorphosis.


    "Yes, of course, it''s OK to have a special kind of healing treasure, but it can''t last long."


    Su Li said, "Holy One, if I hide in the unique space of the challenge place on the second floor, will the general holy have the ability to find me? Even lock my position and enter it?"


    Since I can''t count on the sanctity of the old Terran, my safest way now is to hide in the unique space of this challenging place and raise the level to the limit as much as possible.


    Only in this way, he can''t impact the general list to obtain the sacred fragment for the time being, and the time it takes to break the environment again can''t be measured.


    Yuntang was stunned and said, "do you want to hide in the unique space of the challenging place?"


    "Yes, I always feel that the dark tribes either don''t make a move, but it must be earth shaking. I don''t have confidence in your arrangement. If I make a mistake, my life will be lost. I can''t afford to gamble or lose. The sudden move of the strange god of the lvlinbu tribe on that day is an example."


    Su Li was finally not ready to be euphemistic. As soon as he said this, he hit the nail on the head and immediately made Yuntang dumbfounded.


    Yuntang''s lips moved and he wanted to speak again. Su Li suddenly heard a hoarse and weak voice from the purple crystal: "yes... You have a good point... Not only you can''t afford to lose, but also our old people can''t afford to lose."


    Hearing the sound, Su Li breathed out softly. He understood that the God finally listened to his words.


    "God?" Yuntang''s surprised voice came from the purple crystal. It seemed that he didn''t expect God to appear at this time.


    "I saw the Prophet..." the voice of God became weaker than before.


    Su Li listened to the communication between Yuntang and God from the purple crystal, and his heart moved slightly. The prophet?


    "What prophecy did the prophet give and what price did she need you to pay?" there was some tension in Yuntang''s voice.


    The hoarse and weak voice laughed, but the laughter was a little ugly. She said slowly, "she doesn''t want much, but my one-year life span... Hey... Hey..."


    Yuntang was stunned.


    "For ordinary people, the cost of this year''s life is nothing. Unfortunately... My remaining life is only one year... The prophet is so cruel... She wants to take all the remaining life."


    Yuntang was worried and said, "God, then you..."


    "Don''t be nervous..."


    "I only paid for half a year''s life... And left half a year, of course... As a result, I only got half of the prediction..."


    The hoarse and weak voice continued to smile: "but this half of the prophecy is enough... Half a year... Can do a lot of things... Suli... You don''t have to worry about the dark races... You don''t have to be afraid to hide... Do everything you can to... Impact the general list as fast as possible..."


    "Because only the faster the impact on the general list, can you harvest the sacred fragments of the award of the general list faster... Can you promote and break the environment faster..."


    "I can only protect you... Half a year... Half a year later... You must grow up..."


    Su Li listened and his heart shook slightly. The God of the old Terran has only half a year to live?


    "As long as you can rush to the second level of the general list, I will immediately set up an image for you in the whole old Terran and collect the power of Terran faith for you. With the help of the power of faith and sacred fragments... You will have the qualification to win the championship..."


    "These days, we have installed notification crystals in bases, fortresses, cities and regions. We will broadcast your deeds..."


    Su Li listened to the words coming from the purple crystal. His heart was shocked. God wanted to set up an image for himself in the old Terran to collect the power of faith?


    Listening to God''s tone, it seems that the power of faith, like sacred fragments, can help themselves.


    "God... Do you want to enter the sacred tower yourself?" Yuntang''s voice rang.


    "Yes... Not only me... But also Phoenix saint, thunder saint, fire saint and eternal Saint..."


    "I will come with the four saints... Enter the holy tower... Protect the way for you... You don''t need to worry for half a year..."


    "You just need to do everything possible to hit the general list... And the sooner the better... We don''t have much time..."


    Yuntang was shocked. In the old Terran, except for God, there were only these saints at the peak. Unexpectedly, God brought all his brains into the holy tower.


    This time, the gods of several major human races came forward and finally released these saints on bail. Of course, another God and some saints were still detained in the holy court.


    Listening to God''s promise, Su Li took a deep breath. God has only half a year left. In this half a year, he will do everything possible to ensure his safety, which means that he must be as strong as possible in the fastest time.


    The fastest way to be strong is to hit the Kwai Chung and get the sacred pieces.


    "I understand. I''m going to challenge the general list of the second level now." Su Li originally wanted to slowly break through the environment in the space of the second level challenge place and improve himself as much as possible to cope with the sanctity of the dark races. Now with the personal guarantee of God, he was finally relieved.


    There is a God coming with the four saints. Even if the saints of the dark races come, they must have the power of a war. After all, regardless of the holiness, the physical bearing capacity of the people looking for entering the sacred tower is limited. Strictly speaking, the strength gap between the saints entering the sacred tower in this way will not be particularly large.


    "Now?" hearing Su Li''s words, God and Yuntang were stunned.


    "OK... Ha ha..." suddenly, the hoarse and weak voice became excited, with a faint enthusiasm.


    "As long as you rush to the general list on the second floor, we will immediately erect a statue for you. Ten days later, the four saints and I will enter the third floor of the sacred tower to protect you."


    "Su Li, remember, if you want to be sacred... Don''t worry too much... Be timid... It''s difficult to be... No matter who is sacred... You should have a momentum of fearlessness in your heart..."


    "To achieve holiness is to fight against heaven... To fight with people, earth and heaven... If you don''t have the courage to fight against heaven and earth and go against heaven, everything will be vain after all..."


    When Su Li heard this, his mind rumbled like a lightning bolt in the night. He suddenly understood a lot of things.


    Yuntang was also excited. She could not hide her excitement. She knew that since Su Li said so, she should have the confidence to impact the general list.


    Now, it''s only 20 days before he won the first place in the first floor general list. This speed is appalling.


    In those years, the dark star universe impacted the general list layer by layer, and the speed was also very fast. It was only a few years since he first entered the sacred tower. Therefore, when the gods of other nationalities reacted, he had grown up.


    However, Su Li was not so terrible as this time. Only 20 days later, he was confident to hit the second level of the general list?


    At the end of the call, Su Li put away the purple crystal, took a long breath towards the sky, thought about the last words of God, and echoed in his mind. The turbid breath accumulated in his heart disappeared, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    He finally did not have any concerns, and could do everything he could to give full play to the overall list.


    Suddenly, a long roar shook heaven and earth in the night. The sun and moon god wheel started and rowed into a white rainbow, breaking through the air.


    This roar startled many people. They raised their heads one after another and looked at the distant sky with a look of surprise on their faces.


    On the second floor of this holy tower, hidden dragons and crouching tigers, who dares to make such a high profile? Isn''t this your own death?


    With a loud bang, Su Li fell directly from a height of kilometers. With this huge vibration, the ground in this area was shaking slightly. Tens of thousands of people in all directions were shocked, looked up in amazement and looked at him.


    Su Li ignored the gaze of everyone in all directions, and his eyes fell on the huge Dharma array with a diameter of 100 meters in front.


    From this moment, he finally began to raise the Qi in his body, which was a belief that he dared to fight with heaven and earth.


    No matter how dangerous the future is and how difficult and tortuous the road to achieve holiness is, we need to move forward bravely, be firm as a rock, and never waver or hesitate. Only in this way can we achieve holiness.


    Around this huge transmission array, there are a large number of old Terrans, prototerrans and demons. On the other side, there are also a large number of boundary breakers of dark Protoss, dark dragon and dark Hades.


    Although under the sacred constraints of both sides, the war in which dozens of races were involved has ended, now both sides still occupy an area and confront each other here.


    These days, the tension here has not disappeared. At present, the whole second floor has not returned to the previous relatively relaxed situation.


    Originally, it was full of tension, because Suli''s earth shaking landing mode shook countless people.


    Whether it is the original or the old, or the destroyers from the dark races, suddenly find that the dust and smoke have dispersed, and there is an old race in it.


    "Where did the old Terrans dare to be so arrogant?" immediately, a strong man of the dark Protoss flew into a rage. The old Terrans were so unscrupulous that they even appeared in such a delicate situation of confrontation between the two sides, which was simply ignoring tens of thousands of strong men of the three races.


    "This guy can''t be Su Li?" suddenly, in the dark dragon clan, there was an environment breaker with fast brain, who suddenly lost his voice and shouted.


    These days, for the sake of Suli, an old Terran, the number of deaths and injuries of all ethnic groups added up and lost nearly 10000 people. However, no one saw where Suli was. As a result, he was scolded by his own ethnic group.


    Now I suddenly saw an old Terran coming like a high-profile, and the smart man immediately thought of Su Li.


    "Yes, is this guy Suli, the shrinking turtle we''ve been looking for?"


    Suddenly, the dark Protoss, the dark dragon and the dark Hades, a large number of strong people who used to sit on the ground, got up one after another, and the crowd was surging faintly.


    The old Terrans, prototerrans and winged Terrans sitting on the other side also stood up immediately.


    The already tense atmosphere immediately became tense and ready to explode.


    Suli did not know that the two sides had fought because of their own war, with countless deaths and injuries.


    Now, looking at the tense situation between the two sides, he was puzzled. Seeing that they called their names, he immediately thought that it should be the sacred order of the dark races to deal with these border breakers. However, in his eyes, these border breakers of the dark races were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to these people and went straight to the huge transmission array facing him.


    Just two steps away, the figure in front of him flashed, and a tall figure blocked in front of him, and a group of dark Protoss destroyers blocked in front of him.


    "To be sure, this guy must be the Suli -"


    One of the border breakers stretched out his big hand and snapped it down at Su Li''s head.


    "Stop --"


    When the old Terrans and prototerrans saw their eyes, they immediately shouted angrily and rushed up.


    The two sides, which were already tense, immediately clashed again.


    With a frown and a bang, there was a huge air wave in the face, followed by a series of screams.


    Su Li''s head was full of energy, and the energy of the third talent was transformed into huge energy columns, which was like a rotating arm.


    He strides forward, and wherever he goes, the energy column will hit everywhere. No matter the level 13 dark Protoss destroyer or the level 14 dark dragon strongman, as long as he is hit by the energy column, he will immediately explode, break into pieces and fly with blood and flesh.


    With Su Li''s current strength against them, it was simply crushing. Even the body of the great demon dragon did not appear. Only with the power of the third talent, it was enough to destroy them.


    In an instant, at least dozens of strong men of the dark Protoss and the dark dragon were killed, causing a great commotion in all directions. However, the strong men of the three dark races were not afraid at all. Instead, they made stronger attacks one by one and wanted to use the sea of people tactics to surround and kill Su Li.

 Chapter 775

    "Trouble..."


    Su Li stepped out with one step, and the Dragon Wing appeared behind him, entering the state of the great demon dragon body.


    With the success of breaking the environment, his big demon dragon body grew to five meters, which is equivalent to these dark Protoss up to five meters in front of him.


    The four Dragon wings spread out. The wings were more than seven meters wide. The two dragon wings on the top were raised and photographed towards the front.


    The power of ancient dragons erupted.


    "Bang" sounded like thunder, and the dark Protoss border breakers who rushed up in groups were immediately overturned and cracked.


    Fierce conflicts broke out again between the old Terrans, prototerrans, winged Terrans and amphibians and the dark three.


    Immediately, the cries of killing shook the sky, and all kinds of powerful explosions rang out one after another.


    All the people watching from afar dodged and retreated to avoid being involved.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to enter the giant Dharma array to challenge customs clearance. He didn''t think about how to kill these border breakers of the dark races, but he didn''t think that the Terrans and the dark races would cause conflict because of himself.


    Watching these more than 20000 border breakers from the three dark races roar, surging like a tide, attacking and slaughtering the human race.


    As human beings, how can we bear it?


    Immediately open the mirage and take out the stone tools.


    To deal with this group of border breakers with strength ranging from level 12 to level 15, Su Li only needs to cooperate with the special ability of the third talent, swing a stone tool and simply swing and chop it out.


    The stone tool combined with the energy rolling down from his head turned into a brilliant divine light and swung it out horizontally, just like a huge laser scanning.


    The speed of the five meter giant demon dragon has been further improved. With Su Li''s speed, these people can''t dodge even if they watch the divine light sweep over.


    "Bo Bo Bo" sounded like a bubble burst. In front of Suli, there were a large fan-shaped area. At least four or five hundred people who broke the environment of all dark races were swept by the divine light, and the fly ash was extinguished.


    It was only a blow that made the remaining more than 20000 border breakers of the dark races look silly.


    The sound of fighting, which had been madly pounded up, suddenly stopped.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. When he swept hundreds of meters, the second divine light waved out.


    Hundreds of border breakers broke into pieces and burst into a bloody rain.


    Su Li was like a demon God. Stimulated by the smell of blood, he was crazy and launched a crazy massacre against more than 20000 border breakers.


    The strongmen of the old Terrans, prototerrans, winged Terrans and amphibians were stunned.


    They were all shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Those who have retreated to other ethnic groups farther away show their horror and follow closely. Groups of people retreat back like a tide. They are afraid of being involved, being affected and affecting the fish in the pond.


    Although the news that Su Li won the first place on the first floor of the general list has been spread one after another, the sacred order of the dark families a few days ago that the strong of our family find Su Li on the second floor and kill him has also been spread. Along with it are all kinds of rumors about Su Li''s cheating to top the list and his actual strength is vulnerable.


    After all, if Su Li broke the mythical general list record of the dark star universe by relying on his true talent and learning, the sanctity of the dark races could not let them ordinary border breakers kill Su Li, which would be tantamount to letting them die.


    They didn''t know that Suli killed hundreds of powerful dark Protoss with one blow.


    This is also the reason why the destroyers of the three dark races, after confirming that he is Suli, still have no fear, but rush up and want to kill him.


    However, the terrible damage caused by Su Li''s move shocked countless people. An idea immediately came to mind. Did Su Li''s first record on the first floor of the general list not cheat?


    Suli looked crazy, and God''s words echoed in his mind like rolling thunder.


    Today, he is going to cut open the border breakers of these dark races and kill one in the dark.


    Su Li''s moving speed is terrible. When his speed is further improved, he cooperates with the "wind flash" like a blink. The strong men of the surrounding dark races have no time to respond and can''t dodge his attack. However, they can''t hit Su Li again.


    Dozens of divine lights crisscross. In the blink of an eye, there are corpses everywhere, and at least thousands of border breakers of the three dark races have died.


    The morale of the rest of the border breakers completely collapsed. One by one, they either turned and ran away from the distance, or displayed flying treasures, and rushed up into the sky, trying to escape from the sky. Many people even secretly scolded the sanctity of their family in their hearts. Su Li was so terrible that he was a reincarnation of a god of murder. Did they let them surround him?


    Aren''t they meant to die?


    "Let''s fight together and surround them here, leaving none of them -"


    Su Li''s voice was like thunder, shaking all the Terrans present. After they were surprised and stunned, the groups of old Terrans responded, roared and rushed out first.


    They thought of the oppression of these dark Protoss and the large-scale massacre of them by the coalition forces of these three dark races. There were more than 3000 old people, but less than 2000 people are still alive. This deep blood revenge is finally time for revenge.


    Hearing Su Li''s roar, they immediately swarmed up and frantically intercepted those who wanted to escape.


    The old Terrans moved, and the prototerrans and winged Terrans immediately followed. Soon, all the Terrans present began to extend from both sides to surround the border breakers of the three dark races.


    Su Li soared into the sky, and a dark lightning burst out on the waving stone tool.


    He launched the "black thunder energy", but instead of integrating the "black thunder energy" into the stone tools, he integrated the divine light emitted from the stone tools into the special ability "black thunder energy" by using the king of Dharma, and then into the special ability of the third talent. The three forces were combined into one and erupted again.


    The dark lightning combines the divine light and the energy of the third talent, and erupts in mid air, like an intertwined huge network of lightning, extending in all directions.


    Those who had just risen from the sky, such as headless flies, wanted to flee everywhere. They roared miserably and were hit by black lightning. Their whole bodies burst out dazzling fire light, emitting a scorching smell, and turned into coke.


    Su Li kept flying. His right hand continued to release the black thunder energy that combined the stone tool divine light and the third talent energy. His left hand launched a high-voltage electric shock that also combined the stone tool and the third talent energy. Every attack, a large number of boundary breakers were split into coke. The powerful level 15 boundary breakers could barely leave a whole body and be split into a mass of human coke, The weak level 12 and level 13 border breakers were split and exploded. Their bodies burned in flames and were directly burned to ashes.


    At the same moment, the representatives and subordinates from the dark Protoss, the dark dragon and the dark Hades were crazy in the holy palace jointly owned by the ten dark races.


    They are frantically taking out the communication crystal and reporting the situation upward.


    Just now, they suddenly found that the number of people belonging to their race on the second floor of the holy tower was decreasing sharply.


    The dark Protoss originally had tens of thousands of border breakers on the second floor. A few days ago, a war swept through all ethnic groups killed and injured many people. At present, there are more than 9000 people. However, in just a few minutes, these more than 9000 people have become more than 5000 people. Moreover, this number is still decreasing at a terrible rate. I''m afraid it will return to zero soon.


    The situation of the dark dragon clan is similar to that of the dark Pluto clan. The number of Representatives has been reduced to less than 4000.


    There are ten ethnic groups representing the dark forces. At the moment, representatives of the other seven ethnic groups are also present. Looking at this scene, they have different expressions on their faces. They have a worried face to show concern, a frown to show deep concern, and schadenfreude.


    Just like the ten human races, the ten dark races are not monolithic. The infighting of the ten dark races is equally serious. Now, because of the birth of the dark star universe, they are vaguely divided into two factions.


    The news here soon reached the high-level and sacred ears of the three clans, including the dark Protoss.


    "Damn, it must be that Suli -"


    In a dark water area, there was a sudden roar, which set off rough waves. A huge tail covered with black dragon scales broke out of the water, and then cleaved heavily on the water, raising huge waves as high as thousands of feet.


    One of the voices was extremely angry.


    However, no matter how angry the saints of the three ethnic groups are, they can only pay attention to what is happening in the second floor of the holy tower, but they can''t intervene. They are listening to the new information constantly coming into their ears. The number of their own ethnic groups remaining in the second floor of the holy tower is decreasing madly.


    Ten minutes later, the number of the three ethnic groups on the second floor dropped sharply to less than 1000.


    This made the sacred and high-level of the three ethnic groups furious, hated Suli to the bone, and all wanted to devour him alive, but there was nothing to do now. They could only watch the elite of their own ethnic group on the second floor of the sacred tower be slaughtered.


    Before, they suspected that Su Li won the first place in the general list by cheating, which allowed the strong people of the second level to pursue and kill Su Li. However, the evolution of the event has completely exceeded their expectations, and they never expected that Su Li was so crazy that he began to massacre the border breakers of their three ethnic groups on the second level.


    Such a thing has never happened.


    "Suli - on the day when the holy tower of God opens in ten days, I will break you to pieces and frustrate your bones and Ashes -"


    The terrible roar spread far from the dark world, and the will in it represented the extreme anger of a racial God.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the sacred tower, Su Li looked at the charred corpses on the ground, stopped and breathed out a sigh. There were still some residual border breakers of the three dark races fleeing, and groups of Terrans chasing after them. If this trend continues, they will not be completely slaughtered, nor will there be a hundred.


    Su Li no longer hesitated, took a step, entered the giant Dharma array and disappeared here.


    Time is pressing. The God of the old Terran has only half a year''s life. He needs to strengthen himself as much as possible within this half a year.


    The scene in front of him has changed. He has appeared again in the first giant space with a length and width of about 20 meters.


    The ten holy puppets stood there motionless.


    In one minute, he had to kill more than 2741 holy puppets to win the first place in the overall list.


    Although he was already a big environmental breaker, Su Li still felt the pressure.


    Slowly mix up your breathing, take a break, raise your energy and spirit to the peak, and repeat the process of the previous challenge in your mind. It can be said that once the challenge starts, you can''t waste a second.


    Three minutes later, Su Li finally decided to start the challenge.


    As he determined the challenge, a 60 second countdown appeared in his mind. At the same moment, the ten holy puppets that had not moved immediately seemed to be given life and began to move.


    Su Li took the stone tool and waved it out first. He followed closely and rushed to the right transmission array at the end.


    When he entered the transmission array, the ten holy puppets collapsed and burst. The transmission array was launched. He entered the second giant space. The time before and after added together was less than one second.


    Repeating the operation just now, another divine light was waved. Su Li swept to the transmission array on the right of the end and entered the third giant space.


    When he entered the fourth giant space, it was only three seconds later.


    In the fourth giant space, there are 100 level 15 sacred puppets. Almost at the same time when Su Li entered the fourth giant space, the ring of blood prison dragon on the thumb of his left hand appeared, and the stone tool on his right hand was shrouded by the power of the Dharma king. The divine light energy inspired by the Dharma king was absorbed by the Dharma king and integrated into the ring of blood prison dragon.


    A divine light was released from the ring of blood prison dragon. Su Li launched the skill "blood prison dragon roar" in the ring.


    With an earth shaking dragon roar, a bloody dragon covered with divine light appeared. The dragon was too huge, and its body filled the huge space 40 meters long and wide. Open the big mouth of the blood basin and send a shocking dragon roar downward.


    This contains the Dragon roar of divine light, which is similar to the sound wave attack. In the sound wave enveloping the whole space, all 100 holy puppets were shocked to pieces.


    Zuri came out and shot at the transmission array on the right at the end.


    The transmission array glowed and he entered the fifth giant space.


    Time, just over five seconds, compared with the last nine seconds, this time he has fully shortened by four seconds.


    There are 200 holy puppets in the fifth giant space, and their strength has been improved to level 15 super top existence.


    The remaining four rings on the left hand, the ring of the dark dragon, the ring of the abyss Lord, the ring of the great ghost and the ring of the confused Lord, emerge one after another.


    Under Su Li''s feet, the dark six pointed star appeared. He opened the magic world array, drew an endless stream of magic world power from it, and opened a sacred field with a range of 50 meters. He included all these sacred puppets, suppressed the field, and infinitely delayed their movement speed and attack power.


    Under the influence of his Dharma king, the power of the demon world and the divine light energy from stone tools are fully integrated into the four monarch rings, and the four monarch skills are launched at the same time.


    "Blessing of the dark dragon", "thunder magnetic gun", "sword of the great ghost pawn" and "confused power".

 Chapter 776

    The space, which was only 50 meters long and wide, was immediately completely filled with the power of terror. There was a dark dragon with a length of 100 meters, a laser magnetic gun light column with a diameter of more than five meters, a giant ghost sword with a length of tens of meters, and the confused power that was released and shrouded an area.


    Although the two hundred holy puppets have the super top combat power of level 15, they still can''t carry the four types of monarch skills with so much energy, and the ash will be extinguished.


    Su Li stepped into the sixth area. Seven seconds later, he hunted 380 holy puppets.


    The last time he entered the sixth area, it took him 21 seconds. At that time, he also stopped in this area.


    The sixth area is 60 meters long and wide. There are 500 holy puppets in it. The strength of these holy puppets is comparable to the super peak combat power of level 15. When so many are combined, it is an extremely terrible combat power.


    It is still the first to open the sacred field for comprehensive suppression. The wings of the manifestation of the power of the upper ancient dragon behind are covered by the Dharma king, followed by convergence and disappearance. The power of the upper ancient dragon is fully integrated into the remaining five monarch rings on Suli''s right hand by the Dharma king.


    The monarch skill of the left hand ring has been used. Su Li shows the five finger ring of the right hand. In addition to the stone tools and the power of the demon world, this time he integrates the power of the ancient dragon.


    Combined with the power of the ancient dragon, stone energy and the power of the demon world, the five style monarch skills erupt more terrible power. The power of the five style monarch skills fills the whole space and emits bright and dazzling lights of various colors.


    These holy puppets already have the power of a war. Even in the face of this terrible skill explosion, Su Li failed to kill them all in an instant. Under one blow, more than 350 holy puppets were destroyed, and more than 140 holy puppets escaped.


    Su Li had expected these. Almost half a second after the outbreak of the five types of monarch skills, he waved the stone tool with his right hand, injected all the 13 special abilities he mastered into them, and swept them out.


    With a bang, at least 70 or 80 holy puppets were destroyed in the terrible explosion. Su Li stepped out. In a second, his stone tools waved divine lights at a terrible speed, intertwined like a net, enveloping the rest of the holy puppets. Finally, all the holy puppets were destroyed in the crack.


    In this level, he wasted a full four seconds. When he swept to the end of the transmission array again and entered the seventh giant space, eleven seconds had passed.


    At present, the number of sacred puppets destroyed by Suli is 880, which is far from reaching the general list.


    The seventh giant space in front of us has reached 70 meters. There are thousands of sacred puppets in it. Their strength is higher than that of previous puppets.


    Su Li leaped over and watched the thousands of holy puppets rush towards him madly, taking a deep breath.


    Whether we can make it to the general list this time depends on this blow.


    At the chest, a fiery red energy gushed out, and the remaining pair of dragon wings behind began to burn. This was condensed and manifested by the power of the giant dragon. At the moment, it was covered by the power of the Dharma king and began to extract and fuse.


    The stone tool was handed over to the left hand, and the right hand grabbed it into the fiery red energy sprayed from the chest. It is said that the weapon and the spear of the ruler were taken out.


    The most powerful attack skill he has at present is prepared for this moment.


    Under the influence of the Dharma king, all the divine light energy ejected from the stone tools and the surging power of the demon world under the soles of the feet are integrated into the ruler''s spear.


    For fear that this effect was not strong enough, Su Li integrated the power of the giant dragon in the other pair of dragon wings behind him.


    Combining the power of the stone magic light, the power of the demon world and the power of the dragon, the ruler''s spear vibrated and sounded violently, gushing out a raging flame magic light, legendary skills and the ruler''s anger, which were finally launched by Su Li.


    Su Li can feel that the holy puppets are struggling in his field. This strength has broken through the peak level of level 15 super combat power.


    A flame ruler with a height of 100 feet came across endless time and space.


    The height of this space is no more than 20 meters, which can not accommodate the huge body of the ruler, but it is not limited and bound by this space.


    Standing tall outside the space, he opened his mouth and sent out his angry roar. A pair of fire red fists, with the power of fire and divine light, roared down heavily.


    The flame and divine light were combined, and the power broke through the shackles. Among them, the virtual shadow of the Dragon appeared, and the roar of the devil continued to ring.


    This is the power of the dragon and the power of the demon world.


    The earth shaking roar was stronger than Su Li. I still felt the shock when I saw it for the second time.


    Moreover, this time, the power of the dragon was integrated, and the power was even more terrible. The power of the flame divine light centered on the place split by the ruler''s spear, extended in all directions and expanded violently, filling the whole huge space about 70 meters long and wide.


    Thousands of sacred puppets, all of them, suffered a heavy crushing impact of this terrorist force and soon broke into pieces.


    Although they are powerful, they are as small and fragile as paper paste in the face of the blow of the ruler''s anger.


    The number of sacred puppets in my mind showed that it increased by 1000 in an instant to 1880.


    This number has exceeded 1852 of Wang Yao, the 10th in the total list.


    Suli was naturally not satisfied. He continued to shoot towards the end and boarded the transmission array on the right.


    As soon as the scenery in front of him changed, he entered the eighth giant space.


    The length and width of this huge space has reached 80 meters, which is even more huge. The number of sacred puppets in it has reached 2000.


    These holy puppets are not only as many as two thousand, but also the breath and energy that burst out from any one of them do not seem to be under themselves.


    My heart sank slightly. Fifteen seconds have passed in a minute. There are still 45 seconds left in a minute.


    Next, it depends on how many holy puppets you can kill in these 45 seconds.


    The anger of the ruler was no longer available. Suli threw out the spear of his right hand and rushed towards the holy puppet.


    Looking at this holy puppet, the most powerful force broke out and set off a shocking momentum. It was crisscrossed in the space, stronger than Su Li, and felt a sense of suffocation.


    "So strong..."


    The idea came into his mind. Su Li took a step and took the initiative to meet him. He let these puppets attack him crazily. He finally launched the divine power and cooperated with the overrun to enter an invincible state for 11 seconds.


    Ignoring the attacks of all the sacred puppets in all directions, the stone tools returned to their right hand, and the energy surged out of their heads, forming a huge Tai Chi diagram.


    With his roar, an ancient city expanded wildly.


    In front of these powerful holy puppets, even their movement speed is no slower than themselves. Even the attack of the stone God light can hurt them.


    Suli finally broke out the most powerful means, was in an invincible state, and made every effort to launch the mindless field.


    This is his real strongest means.


    The four walls rose from the ground and surrounded the middle, trapping the two thousand holy puppets.


    Above the ancient city, the starry sky expanded and the sky was full of stars. At this moment, all of them began to fall down, like meteors, crazy towards the holy puppets suppressed by his ancient city and holy field in all directions.


    In the ancient city, the buildings seem to have come back to life. The sun moon god wheel held by Su Li has also changed. It separates with a whistling sound and turns into a big sun and a curved new moon, which are embedded in the starry sky above, with the sun on the left and the moon on the right.


    This sun moon divine wheel is a divine object, which not only can fly, but also contains powerful Sun Moon energy.


    These holy puppets already have a certain spirit. They seem to feel bad and want to escape. Unfortunately, the ancient city has completely blocked this area. With the falling stars, they can only fight with all their strength.


    "Boom, boom -"


    One after another, the stars smashed into these sacred puppets, causing earth shaking noise. In the face of the starry sky evolved from a small cosmic energy, although these sacred puppets are powerful, they are still difficult to fight against the stars in the sky.


    Moreover, compared with the real destroyers, they have a disadvantage, that is, they have no means of healing. As long as their bodies are destroyed, they will die immediately.


    This round of star attack, which combines the power of the sun moon god wheel, has amazing lethality, no less than one missile washing the ground. In the earth shaking noise, the number of holy puppets killed by Su Li immediately increased from the original 1880.


    But these holy puppets are very smart. They will soon gather together in groups and combine their own strength to jointly fight against the falling stars.


    In order to kill as many sacred puppets as possible in 60 seconds, Su Li pushed his power to the highest limit. The magnificent tower flew out and became as huge as heaven. This small space seemed to be bursting and couldn''t hold it at all.


    Although these holy puppets have the power comparable to Su Li, their combat power is far stronger than the general level 15 super peak. Purely speaking of combat power, they have entered the final level of level 15. Unfortunately, in the face of the mindless field burst out by Su Li, they are still difficult to resist.


    On that day, Su Li was just a small level 4 destroyer. In the invincible state of 11 seconds, the power of mindless thinking field erupted, which was enough to fight Wei Dong who was ten levels higher than himself.


    What''s more, now he is a level 10 destroyer, and the power of the mindless realm has increased many times.


    Although these holy puppets in front of them have the power comparable to the final combat power of level 15, their ability is relatively single and lack the top ability. When they really fight, their strength is inferior to the existence of level 15 demon level with final combat power.


    At this moment, Su Li offered a high tower. Golden spells appeared on the surface and inside of the 36 story high tower, suppressed the remaining more than 1000 sacred puppets, and emitted a golden column of light to envelop them.


    Although these holy puppets are not real life, they also know how to unite and concentrate their energy madly to attack the tower above, trying to destroy it.


    Suli''s body was shaking, and the tower was rocked endlessly.


    After all, this is a joint attack by more than 1000 holy puppets comparable to the fighting power of demons. No matter how strong the power of the tower is, it is difficult to suppress it all.


    Knowing that it was bad, Su Li immediately sacrificed the altar in the ancient city.


    The altar suddenly appeared huge and appeared under the more than 1000 holy puppets, which became the creatures to be sacrificed in the center of the altar.


    If there is no singing sound, around the more than 1000 sacred puppets, some vague virtual shadows appeared.


    These virtual shadows form a huge circle, constantly beating and twisting, vaguely like countless girls dancing around these sacred puppets.


    More than a thousand holy puppets worked together to shake the tower above, and the golden light collapsed. Seeing that the tower could not be suppressed, it would collapse.


    At this time, these holy puppets seemed to feel the strangeness of the altar below. A holy puppet shot a divine light and attacked the fuzzy figures dancing around.


    But this force passed through these vague figures and blasted on the wall on the other side. These vague dancing figures don''t seem to exist and can''t be attacked.


    Suli once used the power of this altar to sacrifice the God who robbed the Serra and built it. After that, he rarely used it, because this altar made him feel very strange and even uneasy.


    At the moment, I was forced to be helpless. The tower could not suppress so many sacred puppets. Even if the buildings such as palaces or ancient temples were brought out, I was afraid that the power would be equivalent to that of the tower. Only this strange altar or a glimmer of hope.


    Time is passing second by second. Whether we can get to the top of the general list this time depends on the altar.


    With the continuous emergence of fuzzy figures dancing around, more and more, the sound of singing seems to have crossed the distant past time and space.


    The more than 1000 holy puppets are bursting with the most powerful power. The energy bursts from their bodies and gathers together. How terrible it is to combine these forces.


    The rickety tower above suddenly burst into pieces, and thousands of golden lights exploded, splashing and collapsing.


    Suli groaned and his head was like being hit hard. Fortunately, his ability to "strengthen the brain domain" was launched to protect his brain, otherwise he would be hit hard just this time.


    Rao is so, there are still two blood flowing out of his nostrils.

 Chapter 777

    The more than 1000 holy puppets first jointly smashed the tower, and then tried to tear open the altar.


    Strange to say, the altar seems real and illusory. The power of the holy puppet union is enough to shake the world, but it can''t destroy the altar.


    Suddenly, the vague figure dancing in a big circle suddenly knelt down. Almost at the same moment, at the end of the void, a blood red tongue appeared and licked the group of sacred puppets below.


    Su Li saw this scene for the second time. He looked at the sacred puppets comparable to those with ultimate combat power. They were licked by the big blood red tongue, just like a group of mosquitoes preyed by frogs with their tongue. They had no resistance. With this lick, there were four or five hundred less sacred puppets.


    Su Li watched the four or five hundred holy puppets licked by the big tongue and rolled up in the air. A huge mouth opened and swallowed the four or five hundred holy puppets.


    The big blood red tongue licked four times and licked all the remaining more than 1000 holy puppets away.


    The big mouth swallowed more than a thousand holy puppets and chewed them.


    In the void, the crackling sound continued. Soon, the big mouth suddenly opened and spit out a large amount of completely chewed sawdust, which is the chewed residue of more than 1000 sacred puppets.


    Su Li felt the message in his mind. In a short time, the number of holy puppets he killed became 3880, which has far exceeded the record of 2741 created by dark Xingyu, who ranked first in the general list.


    This large amount of puppet residue was vomited below. Suli vaguely felt that the space was suddenly filled with an inexplicable anger.


    The big blood red tongue stretched out again. The target of licking this time was Su Li.


    "What?" Su Li was surprised.


    What was summoned from the altar attacked itself?


    The blood red tongue didn''t seem to be fast, and even gave people a feeling of no hurry, but Suli found that she couldn''t escape and was licked by the blood red tongue.


    Fortunately, he was in an invincible state. The blood red tongue passed through his body and licked the air.


    Blood red tongue licked empty, took it back, the big mouth opened again, and there was a faint sign of swallowing this space together.


    Suli''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He tried his best to put away the mindless domain and did everything he could to take the altar back to the ancient city.


    As the altar shrinks and flies back to the ancient city, the just opened mouth is rapidly turning into a virtual shadow and soon disappears at the end of the void.


    The ancient city of XingKong disappeared and returned to Su Li''s body. His invincible state disappeared.


    The two transmission arrays at the end are opened. The left can enter the third floor of the holy tower, and the right will enter the next giant space.


    There are more than 30 seconds left in one minute, but Suli is not ready to enter the next giant space.


    His current achievements have broken the record of the dark star universe, and the strength of the holy puppet in the next giant space should have exceeded his ability.


    The things summoned from the altar were eaten back. Suli was terrified and lost the idea of continuing to hunt the holy puppet. He vaguely understood the reason.


    Last time, the God who sacrificed the war building of zoero not only didn''t bite back, but also won the reward of attracting tree seedlings. However, the sacred puppet sacrificed this time was eaten back. The greatest possibility is that the sacred puppet is not a living creature, or they are not sacred.


    Therefore, it violates some taboo of sacrifice.


    With a decision and no hesitation, Su Li took a step and entered the transmission array on the left.


    Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "The challenge on the second floor of the sacred tower is over, and the final result is: kill 3880 sacred puppets, ranking first in the general list, obtain rewards, and finally sanctify sacred fragments and blood."


    With the message in her mind, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh. This challenge on the second floor of the holy tower, she won the first place again.


    In front of the scene, he has appeared in a lush towering tree. In his nostrils, he can vaguely smell the smell of grass.


    The sky is dotted with stars. This is a new world. Suli understands that this is the third floor of the sacred tower.


    As before, as soon as he appeared here, a pillar of light from the sky hit him in the air and shone on his body.


    Then, the heavenly light column converged and turned into a dazzling light liquid, which penetrated into his body along his skin and muscles. In addition, a large number of sacred fragments surged into his mind.


    Suli immediately sat down cross legged, accepting the sanctification of the blood in his body and absorbing these sacred fragments at the same time.


    I just felt the blood in my body fused with these light liquids, and there was a gurgling sound in my body.


    He already has the skin and flesh of the ultimate sanctification, and now the blood of his whole body will be replaced with the ultimate sacred blood.


    Once the holy blood is replaced, the energy transmission of his whole body will become faster and the loss in the transmission process will become lower.


    With this holy blood and his previously sanctified skin, this flesh and blood will be able to burst out more powerful holy power.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Li contacted Yuntang and said that she would start to challenge the second level, she went to the holy palace in person under the command of God.


    At the moment, the holy hall seemed very quiet. The representatives of the ten nationalities left to rest, leaving only a few people on duty.


    Yuntang suddenly came at a time, and they also felt surprised.


    Yuntang asked them not to receive themselves. They sat alone in front of the huge crystal screen at the end and silently looked at the screen in front of them.


    God chose to trust Su Li absolutely. Yuntang thought that God should have heard something from the prophet, but God didn''t say it clearly.


    Unknowingly, it''s early in the morning. In three or four hours, the sky will be bright.


    Yuntang has been sitting here for an hour, staring at the area representing the second floor of the sacred tower, silently staring at the ten lists on the general list without saying a word.


    The people on duty looked at Yuntang sitting there in a daze. They were all a little surprised and uncertain. They didn''t know what the saint of the old Terran was going on tonight. They came here alone and didn''t go away, so that they didn''t want to sleep tonight.


    Yuntang, who had been unresponsive, suddenly stood up with a shock.


    The general list on the second floor really began to change.


    The name of Wang Yao, who was originally ranked No. 10, disappeared directly and was replaced by the original No. 9.


    Yuntang''s eyes fell to the top of the list and watched the original dark star fall to the second place. In his original top position, a new line of information emerged.


    "Name: Suli, race: old Terran, number of customs clearance and hunting: 3880."


    This figure is more than 1100 more than the dark star universe that originally ranked at the top of the list.


    The whole body was trembling slightly, and Yuntang took a deep breath.


    If it is said that on the first floor, Su Li still has a certain possibility to cheat through the stone of nothingness, the second floor is to really destroy the sacred puppet with his true talent and learning.


    Even if anyone has a treasure with amazing explosive power, he can instantly clear the field and kill thousands of sacred puppets. This terrible treasure is also a part of his combat power and will also be recognized by all ethnic groups.


    This can be completely different from the concept of the stone of nothingness. The stone of nothingness will only make the suppression of the sacred light in the pillar of light in the sky nihilistic, but it is not obvious to improve my combat power.


    Yuntang looked at the list again and took a deep breath. Then he turned and left.


    She will return and tell God the news.


    Those on duty saw that Yuntang came here. They sat for an hour without saying anything. They looked at the screen in the second area. Now they suddenly left, making them even more confused.


    A man on duty couldn''t help but come over and looked at the screen in the second area and said, "what''s good? Every day is the same data. It''s really boring..."


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly stopped. Zhang Ba opened slightly, ah, followed by a contraction of his pupils.


    "Come and see, this old Terran Su Li... This Su Li is the first in the list!"


    "What? What''s number one again?"


    Several other people on duty were also busy around. Now Su Li has become a celebrity in the holy palace. After all, it''s the first time for the old Terran to top the general list.


    The man on duty pointed to the general list in the second area and said, "look, he also ranked first in the name of the general list on the second floor. No wonder the saint of the old Terran sat here silently for so long!"


    Several other people on duty looked at the general list data in the second area of the sacred tower and took a breath of air conditioning. Then, as if they thought of something, they immediately began to turn their hands and take out the communication crystal. They must report such important news at the first time.


    Yuntang returned to the burial platform and reported the news that Su Li had won the top of the second floor of the sacred tower to the old God.


    "OK..." there was more spirit in the hoarse and weak voice.


    "Su Li did not disappoint me... Remember, from tomorrow... We will start to erect statues for Su Li in major fortresses, bases and cities, including five regions and two departments. Wen Sheng is responsible for this personally... He must finish it in the fastest time... As for the image of the statue... According to this..."


    Then an energy light suddenly appeared and shot at Yuntang. Yuntang reached out to catch it and felt the energy light. Inside, there appeared a powerful and domineering Su Li.


    Su Li in this statue is covered with Sacred Armor, and the divine light is released behind him. He steps on a dragon on his left foot and a man under his right foot. In his right hand, he holds a scepter symbolizing supreme power. His left hand stretches out, his five fingers open and slightly upward, as if he wanted to master the sky in his hand.


    Yuntang looked at the man trampled under his feet by Su Li. He looked a little familiar. He looked a little like the dark star of the dark Protoss.


    "All... Statues must be based on this shape..."


    Listening to God''s words, Yuntang nodded. She understood that since God had such an arrangement, it made sense. They just needed to carry it out.


    Yuntang vaguely felt that the statue arranged by God for Su Li had another meaning and was not created at will.


    Standing statue involves the belief of a race. The shaping of each statue contains a certain meaning.


    But the areas involved were not even touched by her.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The third floor of the sacred tower.


    Su Li soon completed the ultimate sanctification of the whole body''s blood. Now his flesh and blood contain divine power, and the strength, energy and endurance of the body can be further improved.


    After the massive fragments are fused, Su Li is confident that he can break the territory again in the next 20 days and be promoted to level 11.


    When dawn comes, the news that he has become the first in the general list of the second layer should spread one after another. The sanctity of those dark races will certainly strengthen their determination to enter the third layer to kill themselves.


    "Fortunately, there are still ten days left. Since Yuntang said that they need a strong body to play a stronger force, and they also need each other to be willing to sacrifice, if I kill all the powerful border breakers belonging to the three dark races on the third floor, even if they come here, they can''t find a strong body willing to sacrifice themselves for their use..."


    Thinking of this, Su Li''s eyes glowed. In this struggle between life and death involving individuals and the whole race, there was no mercy and morality. The three dark races had already stood opposite to their old human race. For Su Li, he and the three dark races were either you or me.


    The sun moon divine wheel behind appeared, burst into the sky with a bang, and instantly broke through the air and went away.


    He didn''t immediately find out and kill the strong men of the three dark races, but decided to see what the challenge of the third layer was.


    Flying into the sky, I soon saw a sky light column in the distance. It looks similar to the sky light column on the first floor, but its diameter is not as big as that on the first floor. From a distance, it looks much slender.


    In this pillar of light, there is no circling huge bridge.


    Fly towards the area where the sky light column is located, and soon approach the edge. You can see a large number of people sitting around with their knees crossed under this area.


    On the ground shrouded by the sky light column, there is a circular Dharma array about the size of the sky light column, with a diameter of about 300 meters. Many people sit cross legged inside. From time to time, people enter and retreat from time to time.


    Above the sky, people kept rowing away, and Suli slowly fell down.


    The people on the third floor of the holy tower don''t know what happened on the second floor, and they don''t know that the man in front of them has ranked first in two levels. Even the arrival of Su Li has not attracted people''s attention.


    Su Li fell in front of the huge crystal screen next to the sky light column and looked at the overall ranking above.


    "Sure enough, it''s the dark star again..."


    Su Li saw the name at the top of the list and took a breath. Behind the name of the dark star, except race, is time.


    2 hours and 17 minutes.


    Take another look at the king of light, who ranked second. The time is 2 hours and 05 minutes.

 Chapter 778

    The time of the third magic Xumi is 1 hour and 58 minutes.


    Su Li looked all the way down and found that Wang Yao ranked seventh this time, with a time of 1 hour and 23 minutes.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that the challenge this time should be who sticks to the light column for a long time, and who can win."


    Su Li looked at the time above, and then watched those people enter the light column of the sky from time to time. After a while, he showed pain and left to understand the challenge.


    Out of curiosity, Su Li also came over and wanted to try how long he could last here and how far he was from the 10th place in the general list in 1 hour and 09 minutes.


    According to the experience of the previous two levels, the difficulty of each level of the holy tower is improving by one level, so you may need to be promoted to level 11 border breaker to impact the general list.


    Fortunately, he has just fused a large number of sacred fragments. No accident, he should be able to be promoted to level 11 destroyer within 20 days.


    Walking into this light column, I immediately felt warm all over. Not only was it not uncomfortable, but I felt very comfortable.


    At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind to remind him that the customs clearance challenge timing of the third level began.


    Su Li and the others sat cross legged in the pillar of light, bathed in it.


    This light column is similar to the divine light, but it seems different.


    Suli sat there with his eyes closed, feeling the changes of the light column on his body, and understanding the holy fragment of fusion.


    In the sky light column, Su Li can feel that there are strands of energy penetrating his body like filaments, producing a feeling like soaking in a hot spring.


    At first it was not uncomfortable, but there was an unspeakable sense of comfort. However, after about five minutes, Suli gradually found that the temperature around him was slowly rising.


    Fortunately, this promotion is relatively slow. For Suli, who has sacred flesh and blood, he can bear it even if he sits cross legged in the magma, not to mention the gradually rising temperature.


    Ten minutes later, the temperature had risen to more than 100 degrees. Bathed in this column of light, it was like being in a furnace.


    "It''s a little interesting. No wonder the tenth place can be on the general list after just one hour..."


    Su Li felt the temperature rising. Slowly, his body and viscera began to produce a burning feeling, like a flame, slowly rising from his lower abdomen and burning upward.


    The eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This pain alone is not something that ordinary people can bear.


    Fortunately, after such a long time of life and death, his mind has long been very strong, and his endurance and endurance are far beyond ordinary people. The pain is unbearable for ordinary people, but it is nothing for Su Li.


    For strong people like them, they can already control the pain and adjust it to their tolerable range.


    Physical pain is not terrible. What is really terrible is mental and soul pain. Even if it is sacred, it can not be controlled.


    Twenty minutes passed quickly.


    Su Li only felt that his stomach was filled with a terrible flame, constantly burning his internal organs. Just now, a message appeared in his mind, suggesting that he had persisted for 20 minutes and whether to enter the fourth floor through the challenge.


    "It turns out that as long as you stick here for 20 minutes, you can enter the fourth floor even if you pass the challenge. Although it''s nothing for me to stick to 20 minutes, it''s not easy for ordinary people who break the environment..."


    According to his estimation, in order to pass the 20 minute test, except for the special strengthening of the body, the environment breaker with general and balanced development must have at least level 14 super intermediate combat power before he can stick to it.


    Soon, thirty minutes later, Su Li felt that the internal organs were burning more and more fiercely. The internal organs were wrapped in the flame, and there were faint signs that they were about to melt.


    Su Li immediately launched the great demon dragon body and suddenly found that he couldn''t use it.


    "Hmm?" he was slightly stunned. His big demon dragon body was suppressed in the light column.


    When he moved in his heart, he launched the divine power to see if he could enter the invincible state.


    Sure enough, the divine power was suppressed.


    "I see. All the abilities that can enhance physical strength cannot be used. This level tests the basic strengthening level of everyone''s body."


    Thinking of basic strengthening, Su Li thought of his first talent, with double strengthening. Now his whole body has four levels of strengthening, namely muscle, bone, heart and brain. In addition, his kidney has been strengthened six times, and the remaining heart organs have been strengthened twice.


    "My muscles have been strengthened ten times, and I have understood the special ability of liquefying muscles. Now I have obtained the ultimate divine strengthening. I just don''t know how much the ten times of strengthening muscles have increased for the ultimate divine strengthening?"


    Su Li is slightly pondering that the same muscle is ultimately sacred. If others strengthen their muscles three times and five times, and they are full ten times, the effect of the final sacred strengthening must be different.


    Around him, from time to time, some people could not bear it and withdrew. Of course, some people insisted for 20 minutes, chose to leave here, disappeared in an instant and entered the fourth floor of the sacred tower.


    Suli has been here for 40 minutes, and his heart organs began to melt and evaporate in the terrible flame.


    At this moment, he has entered the state of meditation and can not feel the pain. He even looks at his body from the perspective of a bystander. The stomach, liver, lungs and spleen strengthened twice begin to dissolve first, and then the kidney strengthened six times.


    Inside and outside his body, he was like being in the most terrible furnace in the world, undergoing refining.


    In this light column, the longer you stay, the more terrible the refining power is.


    When it reached 50 minutes, the refining power inside and outside the body was almost inhuman.


    Su Li finally understood why the 10th place in the general list only lasted here for an hour.


    At this moment, even after strengthening his super heart ten times, he finally couldn''t stand the terrible power and began to melt.


    However, his flesh and blood have completed the final sanctification, which is still intact and unaffected.


    With the success of breaking the environment, Su Li''s soul has been strong to a certain level. Even if all his internal organs have disappeared, as long as his soul is not damaged, he can still survive tenaciously. Moreover, he can leave this pillar of light at any time, launch his ability to heal the crystal and recover instantly.


    The stronger the destroyer is, the stronger his soul is, and even reaches the sacred level. The soul is what it is, and the body is more like a vessel for storing and holding the source of spirit.


    This is why the holy can use the bodies of other environmental breakers as containers to enter the lower level of the holy tower again.


    An hour later, Su Li''s body was refined inside and outside, except for skin, muscle, blood, bone and brain.


    However, this heavenly light column will not refine people''s souls, and even has a protective effect on the souls of people who enter it. Therefore, those who enter here will not really be in danger of life.


    Su Li''s skin, muscle and blood have been consecrated. In particular, his muscle has been basically strengthened ten times and is even stronger. Even if he is exposed to this increasingly terrible pillar of light, he is still intact.


    Although his bones did not have the ultimate sanctification, after ten times of strengthening, he obtained a special immortal force and immortal bone, which made him in the refining of the light column of the sky. Instead of melting and evaporating, he emitted more and more intense Yingying light.


    Suli also felt incredible about the strength of this immortal bone.


    As for his brain, he has also experienced ten times of strengthening and realized the brain strengthening of special abilities. The most important thing is his third talent, which is all shrank in his brain at the moment.


    His mindless domain is related to spirit and thought. It can be said that his brain is the base of this mindless domain. Although suppressed by the sky light column, the mindless domain can''t break out and protect his whole body, it keeps the brain as solid as gold. Even the sky light column can''t hurt his brain for an hour.


    The time passed minute by minute, and ten minutes passed quickly. Now Su Li''s time in this pillar of light has exceeded the 1 hour and 09 minutes of ranking No. 10.


    Originally, Su Li thought he needed to be promoted to level 11 environmental breaker to have the hope of impacting the general list, but he didn''t expect that his first attempt broke the record and squeezed out the original 10th place in the general list.


    And this is far from his limit.


    "Like me, the first two levels are the first in the general list, and both flesh and blood have accepted the ultimate sanctification. No wonder he can stick to it for two hours, but his 2 Xiaoming has 17 minutes. If it is the limit, he can only stick to it for so long, or take the initiative to end early..."


    Su Li thought silently, while observing the inside and outside of his body. Time continued. His refining ability became more and more terrible, which was almost doubled.


    When he persisted for an hour and a half, his immortal bone finally couldn''t support and began to melt.


    "It seems that the so-called immortality... Also has limits..."


    Su Li also saw from this point that although the name of immortal bone sounds very powerful, it is still not as powerful as the ultimate sanctification.


    After 1 hour and 40 minutes, Su Li''s immortal bones were completely refined and disappeared, but his flesh and blood were as strong as iron.


    In 1 hour and 50 minutes, his ultimate sanctified blood began to evaporate, and the skin outside the muscle began to be refined and disappeared.


    The refining power of this heavenly light column has reached an unimaginable level. Even the ultimate sanctified blood and skin can''t bear it.


    In addition to the ultimate sanctification, his muscles have been strengthened ten times, which is stronger than his skin and blood.


    His brain, which was fully protected by his third talent, also had a faint response. All the rolling energy originally wrapped outside was refined, showing the ancient city.


    The ancient city protected his brain. At the moment, the pillar of light is refining the ancient city.


    If the ancient city cannot resist, his brain will also be refined.


    "Even if it is the ultimate sanctification, it can only barely carry it for 1 hour and 50 minutes. The dark stars, the king of light and the magic Xumi on the general list are really powerful..."


    Among them, the third place magic Xumi persisted for 1 hour and 58 minutes. Before, Su Li didn''t know what this meant. Now he understands.


    This means that there is at least one strengthening level in the whole body of the enchanted Xumi, which has reached the ultimate sanctification.


    The Guangming king is 2 hours and 05 minutes, which is equivalent to the magic Xumi, and the dark Xingyu has reached another level. In addition to the ultimate sanctification, it should also be like Su Li''s current muscles. In addition to the ultimate sanctification, it should be added with ten full basic strengthening to last so long.


    The message in Su Li''s mind suggested that he had broken through two hours in this light column, and was promoted to the third place in the general list, surpassing Mo Xumi.


    His blood and skin have also been refined. Now all Su Li has left is his brain and muscles.


    Of course, there is a soul hidden deep in the brain.


    After 2 hours and 10 minutes, his muscles finally began to melt and evaporate.


    "It seems that the limit that my body can support should be similar to the dark Xingyu challenged here at that time. At most, 2 hours and 17 minutes are the limit, but the ancient city is beyond my expectation and there is still no sign of refining..."


    In fact, it was three minutes earlier than he thought. When he persisted to 2 hours and 14 minutes, the muscles of the ultimate sanctification and ten times of strengthening were completely refined. Now Su Li''s whole body is only the brain protected by the ancient city.


    But in this pillar of light, as long as the whole body is not completely refined, it is still not a failure.


    Su Li can probably guess that the reason why her muscles were completely refined three minutes earlier than dark Xingyu may be that her current level is not as good as the dark Xingyu challenged here that day.


    This level difference saved him three minutes. If it weren''t for the protection of the ancient city with the third talent, he would be at the limit now.


    At the moment, Su Li only lives on a brain protected by the ancient city. This feeling is strange. He is like a bystander watching the ancient city about the size of a basketball floating in the sky light column.


    Although the ancient city has not been refined, he has maintained the protection of the ancient city, and his brain is still wasting his mental power. Su Li began to feel strong fatigue, dizzy and in danger of falling into a coma at any time.


    He knew that his third talent, spiritual endurance, was finally going to reach the limit.


    When he finally maintained for 2 hours and 18 minutes, more than one minute after the dark star, he immediately chose to end the challenge and enter the fourth floor of the holy tower.


    With a cry, Su Li only felt that he was suddenly shrouded in a light. The next moment, he was no longer shrouded in the sky light column, but appeared in a pile of giant rocks.

 Chapter 779

    At the same moment, he launched the healing crystal, his body began to grow and recover, and a new message sounded in his mind.


    "The third level challenge of the sacred tower is over, and the clearance time is 2 hours and 18 minutes. It ranks first in the general list and obtains rewards, sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of bones."


    With this message, a pillar of light suddenly fell from the sky and hit zuri''s newly recovered body. Following this pillar of light, it converged into a huge light liquid, wrapped his whole body, penetrated into it, and began to combine with his immortal bone.


    With the combination of immortal bones and the final sanctification, what level will the bones of his whole body evolve to?


    In addition to the terrible changes of the skeleton, Suli once again obtained a large number of sacred fragments.


    In this sacred fragment, Suli slowly entered a deeper level of meditation again.


    He broke through two floors in a row and got the top of the massive sacred fragments twice in a row. Su Li only felt the rumble in his mind. Suddenly, his whole body was shocked, and the sacred field appeared silently. The sacred field originally shrouded within 50 meters was swallowing and merging the massive sacred fragments at an incredible speed. The scope of this field was expanding madly.


    51 meters, 52 meters, 53 meters


    Soon he reached 60 meters. Su Li''s body was shocked. The 200000 volt Lingyuan that had been gathered together suddenly rushed and roared, merged into one, and impacted his whole body.


    Su Li didn''t expect that at this moment, he successfully broke the territory for the eleventh time and was promoted to level 11 destroyer like an epiphany.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Holy temple.


    After Yuntang left, those on duty found that Su Li had ranked first on the general list of the second floor of the sacred tower and was busy reporting up. The news spread at an amazing speed.


    After a while, representatives of the old Terrans, demons, winged Terrans, amphibians and orcs rushed over with their men.


    Entering the holy palace and looking at the general list representing the second floor of the holy tower, Su Li far surpassed the record set by dark Xingyu and climbed to the top of the list.


    The representatives of the old Terran were naturally very excited. The representatives of the demon Terran and the winged Terran also smiled and said some congratulations. It was difficult to hide the look of admiration in their eyes. Then they found an excuse to leave and began to pass the news to the senior level of the family.


    "OK..." there was a trace of satisfaction in the voice of the demon people.


    This time, I bet on the right treasure. Suli didn''t disappoint them.


    "Remember to continue to pay attention. Any news about Suli should be reported immediately. In addition, remember to have a good relationship with the representatives of the old Terran."


    The sanctity of demons, wingers, orcs and amphibians is telling.


    It has been more than a month since Suli left the fourth fortress.


    Jiang shuijue misses Su Li more and more. He leaves a message to Su Li''s communication crystal every day. Unfortunately, he has never received a reply.


    On the central square of the fourth fortress, a huge purple crystal was suspended high. It was designed by a group of purple robed people from the Purple Palace Council. At that time, it attracted many border breakers of the fourth fortress.


    The seven fortresses are all equipped with this giant purple crystal.


    After that, the purple crystal began to broadcast, telling all about Suli''s deeds.


    Forgetting the war environment, getting through the ten levels, and creating an unprecedented record, the first floor of the sacred tower topped the list, breaking the previous myth of the dark Protoss and the record maintained by the dark Xingyu.


    The news spread far and wide, and every border breaker of the fourth fortress was shocked to hear it.


    Over the years, the old Terrans have declined and weakened for a long time. Not to mention these ordinary border breakers, even many high-rise knees are soft.


    The seven fortresses can be held for so many years, but they are all supported by the saints.


    When the saint is gone, the seven fortresses will collapse, and the whole old Terran may come to an end.


    This is another reason why many high-rise buildings are falling more and more. Just because they know more and more news, they feel that the old Terrans are hopeless.


    The new gods don''t come out, the old gods are dying, and the time for them to perish is getting closer and closer. Under the cover of the nest, there are finished eggs, and the old Terrans are gone, and they can''t live. It''s better to take advantage of some time and finally enjoy them crazily.


    It can be said that the five regions and two departments, hundreds of cities, and even the current seven fortresses are slowly degenerating. They are corroded by this thought, and the faith of the whole old people is gone.


    The backbone of the nation has long been broken.


    Although the sacred at the highest level sees all this, it is powerless to change it.


    The belief has been destroyed, the backbone has been broken, and the whole old people are at a dead end. This can not be changed by power and status, even if it is sacred.


    Until Su Li was born, he continued to create miracles. Now he has broken the mythical record of the dark star, and even topped the first floor of the sacred tower. God knows that their old Terran opportunity has finally come.


    He wants to reshape the national belief of the old people and reconnect the broken national backbone.


    Seven fortresses, thirty bases, hundreds of cities, five regions and two departments, and all the places where the old Terrans can reach, are installed with purple crystals that can spread Suli records.


    When all the purple crystals were installed, the voice of Wensheng with excitement came from inside for the first time.


    In the thirty bases, the nine chief executives of each base, including the executive officer, the chief justice, the border defense officer and the supervisor, together with all the important officials of the base, the guides and inspectors of the six provinces, gathered around the purple crystal.


    When the voice of Wensheng was transmitted to every corner of the whole base through purple crystal, hundreds of thousands of base residents stopped their work, those shopping stopped, and the convoy guarding the base turned back and looked towards the center of the base.


    The stories about Suli spread all over the base and into everyone''s ears through the story of Wensheng and through this huge purple crystal.


    The whole base stopped all activities at this moment, and everyone was listening quietly.


    The leaders of these bases, especially the foreign affairs officials and their subordinates who have long been dealing with forgotten Terrans and undead Terrans, have already burst into tears.


    How many grievances have they suffered over the years?


    Time after time of tolerance, time after time of humiliation, time after time of being knocked out of teeth and swallowed back with blood.


    They are cautious, lest they annoy those powerful racial forces and provoke racial disputes. They must be dealt with in the end.


    Which of them doesn''t hold endless grievances and humiliations in their hearts?


    Until this moment, I heard everything about Su Li. In my mind, I just felt like being crushed by thunder. How many grievances were vented at this moment, and the tears could not flow out again.


    The executive turned back and looked at the tearful foreign affairs officer. He couldn''t help coming forward and hugged him tightly.


    Only in their position can we understand how much humiliation they have suffered over the years.


    Countless cities and seven fortresses. On this day, almost everyone in the whole old Terran family is quietly listening to their supreme leader Wen Sheng telling everything about Suli.


    One of the five regions, the front line of the northern region, is also the place where the friction between the old Terrans and the undead Terrans is the most intense. Those undead Terrans are haunted and devour the areas originally belonging to the old Terrans in the northern region all the time.


    The two sides have had many small-scale conflicts.


    The undead Terrans are gathering heavily and pressing step by step. All over the northern region are extremely indignant. They just give orders to die. They should be calm and patient. Although small conflicts occur from time to time and casualties often occur, they are not allowed to provoke large-scale conflicts.


    Also because of this attitude of the old Terrans, these undead Terrans become more and more rampant. These days, they often come to harass, which makes the soldiers on the front line of the northern region very disturbed.


    At the moment, when the voice of Wensheng came from the purple crystal set up in the front line, and when listening to the deeds of Suli, these front-line soldiers could not help gripping their weapons and straightening their waist. Even a group of undead soldiers who were going to harass them again stopped and looked stunned.


    They didn''t know about Su Li''s deeds. With the deliberate suppression of the undead high-level, their news was blocked. Until now, they heard everything about Su Li through the voice from each other''s purple crystal.


    This made them suspicious, and the leader of the team also lost interest in harassing, but was ready to go back and inquire about it.


    They didn''t believe that such a character would really appear in the old Terran.


    Forgetting the war, they know and know that the last time the old Terran did produce a new person who amazed all ethnic groups and passed the ten levels. However, they have not been killed by the strange gods of the lvlinbu clan? For this reason, the strange gods were also arrested by the holy court. How can they become the new man alive now?


    At almost the same moment, these undead people in the northern region received an order from the high level to temporarily restrain all their activities in the northern region.


    Although the undead did not take the initiative to show goodwill because of Su Li''s amazing performance on the first floor of the sacred tower, like the demons and wingers, it is not clear now. No one knows whether Su Li will be a flash in the pan or soar into the sky. The safest way is to hold back and watch the change first.


    The situation in the north region, which was originally at war, was temporarily stabilized due to the temporary retreat of the undead.


    In the southern base, when the executive with a group of officers heard everything about Su Li told by Wen Sheng, they finally understood that the new person who had broken through the ten levels in the forgotten war was Su Li.


    And Suli was not killed by the gods. Now he entered the sacred tower and created a miracle again.


    This is destined to be a man of choice who will amaze this era.


    The justice with poker face beside him suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. He suddenly came forward, grabbed the executive''s hand tightly and shook it, but he couldn''t say anything.


    The chief justice is an old man. He has experienced more than them, and he can better understand the plight and danger of the old people. Su Li''s birth is very important to the whole old people.


    The people around did not expect that the justice, who had always been serious and awesome, was as excited as a child at the moment.


    Beside the executive, there is a woman standing. She is Ning Fei.


    She is the personal secretary of the executive. She has always suspected that her brother Ning Yu''s death is related to Su Li. She is full of hatred for Su Li and has been thinking about how to get rid of Su Li.


    Later, Su Li went out of the forgotten war and was approached by the saint with a golden chariot. Later, they all thought that the three newcomers were dead, and her hatred for Su Li faded.


    But I don''t want to hear Su Li''s name again today, and it''s still in this situation.


    She opened her mouth in shock, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    Her heart was filled with fear.


    In the fourth fortress, thousands of people who broke the environment gathered slowly and spontaneously, silently listening to the voice of Wensheng from the purple crystal.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun, Mo liudao, Miao Miao, Xu Tianyu, Gao Shengyi, Ding brothers and sisters, Ge an


    Too many people gathered here and approached slowly. Jiang shuijue covered his face and tears rolled in his eyes. His man created all kinds of incredible miracles and won this supreme honor. He praised the major fortresses. Such a standard of treatment has never been found.


    She felt it, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Although Gong Xiao didn''t cry like her, he bit his lips tightly and was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    Ding Longyun clenched his hands into fists and kept waving. He whispered good in his mouth and looked excited.


    Mo liudao took a deep breath and sighed all over his face. He was filled with emotion. He had always been optimistic about Su Li''s future and thought he had great potential, but he never thought that Su Li would reach today''s height. Even the holy people wanted to build momentum for him. He had become the hope of the whole old people.


    Gao Shengyi, Ge an, Ding''s siblings and Zhang Haohao were also very excited.


    They all follow Su Li to today''s partners, listening to the stories of Su Li in the purple crystal. It feels like a dream.


    The leaders of the fourth fortress had rushed to the place where Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao gathered.


    These days, they ignore Jiang shuijue and others. They feel that flattering them doesn''t seem to get any benefit, so although they won''t offend Jiang shuijue, they won''t try to please them again. At the moment, listening to everything about Su Li from the crystal, their minds rumble like being run over by a car.


    Then, the first reaction was to curry favor with Jiang shuijue. They clearly remembered that these people were friends of Su Li. They also saw that Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao seemed to have an affair with Su Li.


    With Su Li''s present performance, she will almost achieve holiness in the future. Then, aren''t Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Miao Miao the sacred wives of the future?


    Don''t try to please them now, do you still wait for others to become a sacred wife before trying to make friends?

 Chapter 780

    The fourth level of the holy tower.


    Su Li was kneeling on the ground. He didn''t expect that getting divine fragments twice in a row would make him break through in one fell swoop and successfully promoted to level 11 destroyer.


    His great demon dragon body integrates this huge spiritual energy. His strength, defense, endurance and speed are improving, and his body shape has increased to 5.1 meters.


    The kidney was strengthened from Baoshen VI type to Baoshen VIII type.


    The kidney is strengthened eight times, and two more times, it will be full ten times, and you can obtain special abilities again.


    The bones of his whole body were completely integrated with the light liquid. When all the light liquid was absorbed by his bones, Suli vaguely felt that there were some strange changes in the bones.


    Originally, there was only a wisp of immortal gas in the bones of the whole body, but now it has become much stronger. There is a sacred breath in this immortal gas.


    Originally, it was the ultimate sanctification of the whole body bones, and this ray of immortal Qi should also be completely absorbed by the ultimate divine power.


    However, after the light liquid was absorbed, Su Li suddenly felt that his immortal bone digested and absorbed the ultimate sanctified light liquid energy in turn.


    This ultimate holiness is combined with the immortal Qi, and a new energy is born. This energy is the combination of immortality and holiness.


    My heart moved slightly. Is it true that the ultimate holiness is not the real limit? This immortality should be the ultimate sanctification beyond skin, muscle and blood.


    "This change is unexpected, but I don''t know how to cultivate this immortal Qi. If my whole body can be immortal and sacred, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the ultimate sanctity of the first reward in the general list..."


    He thought of the immortality and sanctification of bones, because his bones were fully strengthened ten times, obtained immortal bones, and then integrated with the ultimate sanctity.


    Their own muscles have also been fully strengthened for ten times and obtained the special ability to liquefy muscles. If the special ability of liquefying muscles is also integrated into the ultimate sacred energy, can they also make the muscles immortal and sacred?


    Suli slowly opened his eyes and breathed out a sigh. The sky was gradually brightening. He thought he had broken two levels and entered the fourth floor of the sacred tower, which he had never thought of.


    Not only that, he also broke through in an instant and was promoted to level 11 environmental breaker, and his abilities in body, soul, spirit and field were further improved.


    With the transformation and improvement of soul and spirit, his third talent, the power of mindless field, is also increasing. Originally, the rolling energy on his head can finally combine to form a Tai Chi diagram. Now, with the promotion to level 11 environmental breaker, this Tai Chi diagram begins to integrate with the ancient city.


    In Su Li''s observation, Tai Chi pictures appeared on the four walls of the ancient city in the mindless domain, and a huge Tai Chi picture was born below the ancient city, reflecting the starry universe above.


    The ancient city has absorbed the energy of a small universe, but for a long time, due to Su Li''s own ability and level, the energy of the small universe can not be brought into full play. Now, with the continuous strength of his body, soul and spirit, the energy of the small universe originally absorbed is gradually completing the final integration with the ancient city.


    Su Li has a feeling that he only needs to be promoted a few more levels. Maybe the energy of the small universe will be fully integrated and digested by his ancient city. The main buildings in the ancient city should be fully driven.


    The sun moon god wheel behind appeared and rose to the sky with a cry.


    Flying at an altitude of kilometers, Su Li looked down at the earth and observed the fourth floor of the holy tower.


    The fourth floor of the sacred tower looks no different from the world on the first three floors. There are undulating mountains, plains and rivers.


    Launch the sun moon god wheel, and he goes to the distant plain.


    Seeing that a large number of people gathered in the plain around a huge transmission array, he decided to see what the challenge of the fourth floor was first.


    Those who can enter the fourth floor of the holy tower generally have the strength of level 14 destroyers. Su Li thought of the first time he met level 14 destroyer Wei Dong and tried all kinds of methods and sneak attacks to kill him. At that time, he was just a level 4 destroyer. How powerful level 14 destroyers were to himself.


    Now, with the super intermediate combat power of level 14 border breakers like Wei Donglai, he can easily kill a group of people.


    Su Li soon reached the plain where groups of strong people gathered. He opened his third eye and looked down on the broken people from all ethnic groups below, most of whom were level 14 broken people, and a few level 15 and level 16 broken people.


    Then he saw a level 17 destroyer from the frost dragon clan from a distance.


    According to the fact that the limit of the first floor is level 14 destroyers, the limit of the fourth floor of the holy tower should be level 17 destroyers.


    Su Li converged on the sun moon divine wheel and slowly fell down.


    In front of him is the huge crystal screen, with 10 lists on the general list and 10 lists on the monthly list.


    Looking at the general list, sure enough, it is almost a familiar name.


    The top three are still dark Xingyu, the king of light and Mo Xumi. Wang Yao of the protoss ranks sixth.


    However, the list of this general list is somewhat different from the list of the previous three levels. There are only names and races on the list, and there is neither customs clearance time nor the number of monsters to be killed after customs clearance.


    "Strange, what is the challenge of this level? There is only ranking, but there is nothing behind."


    Su Li looked at the huge Dharma array facing him and felt curious about what the challenge was.


    Curious, he walked over and found that from time to time, someone entered the giant Dharma array and disappeared inside.


    Su Li also went in, and immediately the scenery in front of him changed. He found himself in a vast and boundless space, surrounded by floating clouds. In the middle was a huge challenge arena with an area of kilometers, and the surface was engraved with spells.


    Standing on this huge challenge arena, about 100 meters away, Su Li stood a figure covered with heavy armor. His head and face were covered in his helmet.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "The fourth floor of the sacred tower, whether to start a challenge."


    Followed by several messages to explain the challenge rules of this level.


    "I see. Even if the challenge is successful, you can enter the fifth floor of the holy tower. Of course, you can choose to continue the challenge or quit."


    Understanding the rules, Su Li opened his third eye and caught the other party''s message at the same time.


    "Name: heavy helmet knight, level: Level 15, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: super."


    The message is very simple. This should not be a real creature, but an opponent created by this sacred tower to challenge people. Only by defeating the level 15 heavy helmet knight with superior combat power can he be qualified to enter the fifth floor.


    The challenge was determined in his mind. The heavy helmet knight who had stood motionless in the challenge arena began to move. He leaned slightly and made a whew. He rushed up in a straight line and pulled out a huge sword from behind with his right hand.


    Su Li took the initiative to meet him. The wind flashed and roared. He crossed with the heavy helmet Knight almost in an instant. The fist held in his right hand was solid and blasted on the belly of the heavy helmet knight.


    The flesh and blood were combined with the ultimate divine power in the bones. With one blow of his fist, the heavy helmet Knight''s body flew upside down and exploded in mid air.


    A super strong man of level 15 is vulnerable to the current Su Li.


    A message came to mind.


    Prompt him to pass the challenge successfully, whether to continue the challenge, or enter the fifth floor of the holy tower.


    Su Li saw a small transmission array on the other side of the kilometer long challenge arena, which should be the entrance to the fifth floor.


    Su Li chose to continue the challenge, and two lists immediately appeared in his mind, impressively the list of the general list and the monthly list.


    The goal of this challenge is actually the list of the top ten in the general list and the top ten in the monthly list.


    "I see..." Su Li understood that after the customs clearance challenge was successful, he had the qualification to challenge the general list and monthly list. It was completely different from the first three levels. The people on the list were the ones to challenge at this level.


    If you succeed, you can replace the other party''s name. For example, if Su Li challenges the seventh in the general list, he will become the seventh in the general list, and the original seventh will be reduced to sixth, and so on.


    As for the monthly list, it is the same rule. Once the monthly challenge starts, the top ten will be listed according to the time. Starting from the 11th, it will be a challenge to the ten people on the list.


    "No wonder there is a huge challenge arena here..."


    Su Li felt a little excited. Naturally, he looked down on the monthly list and directly stared at the ten people on the general list. He was confused and curious. What would happen after he chose someone to challenge on the general list?


    Suli decided to try.


    He looked down on others and directly picked the dark star at the top of the list.


    He was full of curiosity about the dark star universe of the dark Protoss who topped all the four levels before him.


    What kind of existence is the myth of the legendary dark Protoss?


    As he chose the dark Xingyu to challenge, soon, the clouds around the challenge arena were rising and rolling. At the end of the void, a strong sacred pillar of light suddenly came down and shone on the challenge arena two or three hundred meters away from Su Li.


    Then, we can see that in this sacred pillar of light, there is constantly a strong sacred energy condensing. Slowly, a figure about five meters high is emerging in this sacred energy.


    As the sacred energy and light column dissipated, a man with a slight consternation on his face appeared here.


    He is five meters tall, with pale skin and thick eyebrows. At the moment, he is slowly looking around. He seems to have some doubts about his sudden appearance here.


    "How could I be here?" the man whispered to himself. His Phoenix eyes suddenly locked Su Li.


    Su Li also opened his third eye at the same moment to observe the information of the dark star.


    "Name: Star manipulator, level: level 14, race: dark Protoss, dark magic: Nine changes of stars, field: star field, combat power evaluation at the same level: final peak."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. Originally, he thought that the dark star universe had broken through the limit of each layer before he began to challenge. Unexpectedly, it seems that when he challenged the fourth layer of the sacred tower, he was only level 14, and he didn''t reach level 17 of the limit of the fourth layer at all.


    "He is only three levels higher than me, but his combat effectiveness evaluation is actually the peak of the final level. There are five levels in the super level, which should also be five. The peak is the most powerful among them. Unexpectedly..."


    Suli finally smelled a tense breath.


    This is the ultimate peak combat power of level 14. How do you compare with him? Su Li has no idea what level he is currently evaluating his combat effectiveness at the same level.


    "I see..." dark Xingyu stared at Su Li and couldn''t see the message. A trace of confusion on his face disappeared. He nodded slightly and said: "the challenge of the fourth level of the sacred tower, the docking of time and space... Is this the later Challenger? Dare to challenge me? Interesting..."


    Suddenly, he swayed and disappeared.


    Su Li''s heart was cold and listened to him. Was he really from the dark stars of the past time and space? Almost instantly, he entered the state of the great demon dragon.


    With a bang, almost at the same moment, he was hit hard on his face at a speed he couldn''t react.


    His third talent, the heart moved with his mind and automatically protected his brain. Rao was so. Su Li, who had just entered the body of the great heavenly demon dragon, rolled in the air and flew out.


    Dark Xingyu kicked his feet and rose into the air. He even caught up with Su Li who flew backwards.


    The second punch followed.


    Su Li''s face was slightly twisted and trapped, and the ultimate sanctified flesh and blood could not be unharmed. Dark Xingyu''s second fist hit him in the chest, but he suddenly penetrated and failed to attack.


    Su Li roared behind him, the sun moon divine wheel appeared, and an extremely powerful driving force broke out, which changed the direction of his body flying back and rose into the sky. He had entered the invincible state of divine power for 11 seconds. Above his head, energy rolled and his slightly trapped face was recovering. Su Li''s face became unspeakably dignified.


    The dark star in front of him was so terrible that he didn''t expect that a level 14 destroyer would be so powerful.


    In addition to the sacred, among all the people who break the environment, the previous level 14 dark star is the most powerful.


    The mirage world opens and takes out the stone tools without hesitation. He is invincible. He can ignore all the attacks of the dark star universe.


    The wind flashed and cooperated with the driving force of the sun moon god wheel. He dived down at a terrible speed, with a bang and a bright divine light, like a huge sword opening the sky, and waved down towards the dark stars below.


    Dark Xingyu wiped a different color in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think his attack was invalid, but he returned to normal in an instant. He whispered to himself: "I see. Is it invincible in eleven seconds? There are ten seconds left..."


    The figure flickered and dodged. Suddenly, within a radius of nearly 100 meters, a starry sky appeared. He seemed to be in the starry sky. Su Li waved the stone magic light into the starry sky, and obviously felt an invisible great resistance, which made his stone magic light slow or even distorted.

 Chapter 781

    Su Li understood that this should be the other party''s "star field".


    "Nine seconds..."


    The dark Xingyu looked calm, a terrible calm, without any emotional fluctuation. He whispered, pushing the star field and distorting Su Li''s attack. He was dodging and constantly distancing himself from him.


    He caught Su Li''s invincible state in an instant. Obviously, he was ready to delay until Su Li''s invincible state ended.


    This dark star is terrible.


    Suli handed the stone tool to his left hand, and the energy gushed out of his chest. The ruler''s spear appeared. He launched the Dharma king to integrate the power of the stone tool divine light into the ruler''s spear, dive down and rush to the dark star at full speed. Then, he launched the legendary skill combined with the power of the stone tool divine light to control the ruler''s anger.


    An angry roar, combined with the flame ruler of the stone magic light, trampled on the huge magic world Dharma array under his feet, absorbed the power of the magic world continuously, shrouded in the terrible flame magic light, occupied this space. It came to the challenge arena as high as 100 feet, stepped out and made a loud noise, and the whole challenge arena was shaking.


    The dark Xingyu, who had been retreating, stopped, with a glow in his eyes.


    "Interesting... Will the old Terrans have such characters in the future..."


    He did not dodge the wrath of the ruler.


    In the loud noise of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, the fists of the flame ruler smashed firmly into the starry field opened by the dark stars.


    The starry sky around his body was twisting, and finally reached the limit and collapsed, but it offset the attack of the ruler''s anger, which combined the stone God light and the power of the demon world.


    Watching the flame ruler as high as 100 feet collapse together with his own starry field, the dark Xingyu looked calm and just whispered in his mouth: "eight seconds -"


    Su Li took a deep breath. Around the challenge arena, the city walls appeared and pulled out of the ground, blocking the space of the challenge arena. Within the rising city walls, buildings appeared one after another.


    Dark Xingyu had a strange light in his eyes, looked around and said nothing. He knew that Zurich was invincible at the moment. He didn''t attack again, but was paying attention to the means of zuri.


    In the invincible state, Su Li sacrificed the ancient city of mindless domain, which is his strongest means now. Previously, he sacrificed more than 1000 holy puppets at one time by relying on the altar in the ancient city at the third level. He doesn''t believe that this is just a level 14 dark star, which can compete with the ancient city to the extreme.


    "Interesting... More and more interesting..."


    Dark Xingyu''s mouth was murmuring, and a pair of eyes were shining, like seeing a wonderful scene.


    "The talent of the old Terran... It''s amazing..."


    In his words, in the ancient city, the magnificent tower soared up and was suppressed towards him under the control of Suli.


    The surface of the tower is engraved with golden spells, which also release a strong golden light at the same moment.


    A pillar of golden light burst out of the tower. The 36 story tower was expanding, becoming huge and falling in an instant. The dark star had no room to struggle, so it was shrouded by the tower and sucked in.


    Su Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to suppress the dark star so easily. The golden spell in the tower also lit up, and the golden light began to appear to refine the suppressed dark star.


    Right here, the voice of the dark star came from inside.


    "Seven seconds left -"


    Immediately after the tower, something expanded violently, just like a sky expanding from it. With a bang, the tower burst into thousands of pieces, shooting everywhere, and countless golden lights and golden runes collapsed.


    Su Li was hit hard in his mind and gave a dull hum. As soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, the magnificent palace flew out and smashed into the sky towards the dark stars from the broken tower.


    Above the dark star, there appeared a sky formed by the arrangement of countless stars. This was not his star field, nor his divine skill, but a divine object, the famous star dome. He just broke the tower with this star dome.


    At the moment, the star dome was fully expanded, combined with his star field covering nearly 100 meters, and the field was combined with the gods. The dark star seemed to be fully integrated into the star sky, and the palace smashed in heavily. Instead of breaking the star dome and field, it was absorbed and slowly swallowed.


    The palace continued to struggle, and a lot of terrorist forces erupted in it, but it sank deeper and deeper, just like people who fell into a living quagmire. The more they struggled, the faster they sank.


    The tower was broken, the palace was gradually swallowed, and blood began to seep out of Suli''s nostrils and ears.


    Without saying a word, the ancient altar appeared again.


    Although the altar almost backfired last time, it was because the sacrifice was not the holy puppet of real creatures. The dark star in front of us was so powerful that the altar must like the existence of the peak.


    Sure enough, as soon as the altar came out, it immediately appeared under the feet of the dark stars, and countless black figures appeared. This time, the figure was unprecedented clear, which seemed to represent the joy of the altar.


    These figures can already be seen as the figures of some young women. They danced excitedly around the dark stars. A large number of singing sounds seemed to come from the ancient flood and wilderness through time and space, and a simple, solemn and strange atmosphere of vicissitudes appeared.


    The dark Xingyu, who had always looked calm, seemed to feel the extraordinary of the altar. His star dome could not absorb the altar like swallowing the palace. The altar was like Suli''s invincible state and was not affected by any attack or power.


    When the dark Xingyu stepped forward and wanted to escape here, it was too late. The space in all directions was locked by the power of the altar. With the countless crazy dancing black figures kneeling down, a big blood red tongue suddenly appeared at the end of the void.


    Su Li sighed out when he saw the big tongue.


    With a cry, the big tongue licked down, which was stronger than the dark stars. He opened the field of the star sky, became vulnerable and burst in an instant. Immediately following the divine object that protected him, the star dome was licked and opened by the big tongue.


    At the moment when the divine object star dome was opened, dark Xingyu closed his hands together, and finally showed a dignified look on his face. Under his feet, there was a star pattern, which was rotating and extending out of nine stars, which rose into nine doors.


    Almost at the moment when the nine star gates appeared, the bright red big tongue hung down and saw that it was about to lick the dark star universe. In one of the star gates, a light like a trained star burst out and hit the big tongue firmly.


    The starlight coming out of the Stargate turned into a giant dragon. The giant dragon seemed to be gathered by countless stars. Every scale on the body surface was a star, a pair of dragon eyes, just like two black holes. It stretched out a pair of claws formed by stars, grabbed the blood red tongue, and suddenly wanted to drag it into the Stargate.


    Su Li was stunned. He could not estimate how powerful the giant dragon formed by stars was.


    The dark star looked dignified. It seemed that it was not easy to summon the dragon.


    However, his mouth was busy and couldn''t help saying: "it''s called Taigu Xinglong, heaven, earth and universe. All stars come because of it..."


    As soon as he said this, the big blood red tongue suddenly retracted upward, pulled the archaic Star Dragon out of the star door, followed by a big mouth of the blood basin on the void, and then bited at the archaic star dragon that entangled the big blood red tongue.


    The fighting of this scene has completely exceeded Su Li''s imagination. He couldn''t help opening his eyes and watching the dark Xingyu suddenly open his mouth and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The blood turned into a blood arrow and sprayed into another star gate.


    There was a loud bang in the Stargate and a round of blood day flew out.


    The huge sun, red with blood, was as huge as the sky and broke through the air. Almost at the same moment when the big mouth above bit the Taigu Xinglong, it hit the big mouth firmly and triggered an earth shaking explosion.


    The ancient city and the altar were completely submerged by the blood red light. Although Su Li was invincible, he still felt the shudder from the depths of his soul.


    The power of the blood day explosion was so great that Su Li''s soul had an instinctive fear.


    At the end of the void, there was a roar of pain, and then a lot of blood splashed out.


    Su Li saw that the big mouth at the end of the void was blown up, and a large number of broken meat mixed with blood splashed down. It was like a pouring rainstorm of blood and flesh on the altar.


    Su Li felt the same way. He gave a dull hum in his mouth. His head seemed to have been hit hard. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and spewing out a mouthful of blood. At the same moment, he pushed his power to the limit. His face looked ferocious. He sacrificed the most powerful spiritual power and suddenly urged the ancient temple in the ancient city.


    "Dang -"


    The ancient temple released thousands of light, and there came a melodious bell.


    The ancient temple seems to hide seven rainbow lights. At this moment, it is launched and immediately sprays out. This rainbow light bathes the whole ancient city and all buildings, moistening all things in the ancient city. Even Su Li, in the bath of the seven rainbow lights, feels that his injuries disappear instantly, and his strength, spirit and soul are all climbing.


    This ancient temple is not used to attack the enemy, but to strengthen itself.


    The altar greedily devoured the seven rainbow lights gushing from the ancient temple. As soon as the big mouth was blown up, a hand stretched out at the end of the void, grabbed the ancient star dragon and held it with a giant hand.


    Taigu Xinglong screamed bitterly and was directly pinched by his giant hand and thrown into his rotten mouth.


    The fried mouth is recovering in the seven rainbow light.


    Dark Xingyu looked up at what was happening in the sky. Like Su Li, at the moment, blood began to flow out of his eyes, nose and ears. However, what came out of his eyes was not fear, but a touch of excitement and fanaticism, just like seeing a child with a novel toy.


    "Interesting... I didn''t expect that there are still forces in the world that can resist my taboo magic, but... That''s all..."


    His hands changed their fingerprints, jerked back, towered in the huge star gate behind him, and rushed out of a chariot.


    The chariot was surrounded by stars, and the endless starlight swayed. He stepped on the chariot. A dark crescent moon rose from the Stargate on the left, hanging high in the sky on the left of his head, and a new blood red giant sun rose on the right, hanging high on the right of his head.


    The ancient star dragon that had just been crushed reappeared. It pulled the chariot, rolled over the void, made a rumble and rushed to the end of the void.


    Dark Xingyu stretched out his right hand across the air, and a trained starlight rose from another Stargate, fell into his right hand and turned into a battle spear.


    The war spear is surrounded by endless bright stars. Wherever the spear tip crosses, the void seems to have a terrible scene of stars falling.


    The dark stars, with their chariots on their feet and the sun and moon hanging over their heads, are like a God King who visits the universe and stars to fight and kill.


    At the end of the void, the giant hand that just pinched and burst the Taigu Xinglong stretched out one of its fingers and pressed it towards the dark Xingyu.


    Obviously, the existence of the end of the void did not see the dark stars. This gesture was like pressing a tiny ant.


    "Kill -"


    Dark Xingyu suddenly gave a violent roar, and the spear in his hand stabbed out and hit the huge fingertip pressed down.


    The void was suddenly distorted, in which there was a terrible scene of stars and meteorites like rain. The endless virtual shadows of stars fell down like reality and fantasy, smashed into the ancient city under Su Li''s full control, and broke out an earth shaking noise.


    The whole ancient city was shaking and shaking, and there seemed to be signs of collapse and disintegration.


    This is not the taboo magic that the ancient city can''t compare with each other, but the spiritual power used by Su Li to support this mindless domain, which has gradually reached its limit.


    In the falling stars, all the buildings in the ancient city were attacked, including the humble stone house hidden in the last of the magnificent buildings in the ancient city.


    More than half of the fog over the stone house turned into by more than 200 gifted spirits has been sucked in by the stone house, and the rest is shrouded above the stone house. The original air inside seems to have become deeper.


    The attack of dark Xingyu is an indiscriminate attack. The whole ancient city is under attack. Suli is invincible and immune. All buildings in the ancient city are hit by falling stars, breaking out all kinds of earth shaking noises.


    A star fell and was about to hit the stone house. Suddenly, in the courtyard outside the stone house, the stone from the secret library of the old human God moved.


    The stone suddenly stood up and burst into the sky with a bang, hitting the falling star. The star instantly exploded, turned into broken powder and scattered around the stone house to ensure that the stone house was safe and sound.


    On the void, the dark star suddenly roared.


    His spear, which can make the stars fall, can''t pierce the pressed finger. When the finger falls, his spear can''t withstand this force and bends and deforms.

 Chapter 782

    "How is that possible?"


    Dark Xingyu lost his composure and calmness for the first time.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li''s 11 second invincible state was over.


    When the invincible state disappeared, Su Li immediately felt that her internal organs were smashed with a bang, and her open mouth gushed a stream of blood mixed with broken meat.


    The blood is shining. It is sacred blood and has infinite wonderful functions.


    In addition to the head protected by the mindless domain, the ultimate sanctified flesh and bone head, other parts of the whole body immediately collapsed and burst, and even the heart strengthened ten times exploded in an instant.


    The power of his current mindless field is almost endless. He loses his invincible state and doesn''t support it immediately.


    Although there were still flesh and bones, Su Li lost his internal organs and his combat power immediately weakened. The giant hand that had bent the dark star battle spear suddenly made a sound, became weak and was pierced by the battle spear.


    Dark Xingyu understood that the opportunity had come, and sent out a long roar. The spear stabbed into the void, making a crack of the sky, and burst out a blood rain all over the sky.


    This time, there is no need for Zurich to take back the altar, which has begun to transform into a virtual shadow state and is disappearing.


    Su Li knew that he was far from the most terrible dark star opponent when he lost his invincible state.


    Without hesitation, he chose to quit and give up. The surrounding scenery changed. Suddenly, he disappeared into the huge challenge arena space and randomly appeared in the forest on the fourth floor of the holy tower.


    Fell to the ground, launched the healing crystal, and the completely broken internal organs were growing again. Su Li didn''t get up immediately, but lay on his back in a big shape on the thick needles and looked at the sky.


    All that comes to mind is the scene of just fighting with the dark stars.


    "Is this the ultimate peak... Taboo magic... Dark star..."


    He whispered softly in his mouth. The heavy damage he had just suffered has completely recovered in the healing of the healing crystal.


    "Unfortunately, unless I can beat him in the invincible state of 11 seconds, it will be difficult to win the first place in the championship at this level..."


    Su Li pondered slightly. At present, all he can do is to improve his level as much as possible and challenge again.


    However, he has just been promoted to level 11 and wants to be promoted again. I''m afraid it will be at least 30 days or more later. The news that he has broken through two layers and entered the fourth layer is almost about to spread. The sanctity of the dark races is likely to enter the fourth layer to kill himself when the next sacred tower opens.


    "No, they must not be left with powerful border breakers to give full play to their strength..."


    After a short rest, Su Li rose up again and suddenly spread his powerful mindless field. With his third eye open, he began to search and arrest with all his strength.


    He is ready to search for and kill all the powerful destroyers of the dark Protoss, the dark dragon and the dark Hades on the fourth floor of the whole holy tower, so as not to leave a container for the sanctity of these dark races to exert stronger power.


    It''s completely bright.


    A new day is coming.


    This day will also be the bloodiest day on the fourth floor of the sacred tower in so many years.


    No one expected that such a terrible existence would suddenly appear in the old Terran, rush into the dark Protoss gathered around the central giant Dharma array and kill.


    Many dark Protoss destroyers were killed before they could react.


    Su Li is reaping an endless stream of spiritual resources. At the right time, hunting these environmental destroyers of the three dark races saves him from having to go to the mountain mother nest to hunt monsters.


    The number of spiritual sources he needs to be promoted again has increased to 250000.


    With his own strength, Su Li killed all the dark Protoss border breakers gathered around him and fled.


    Then there are the dark dragon clan and the dark Pluto clan. Finally, they have been dominating in the sacred tower on the fourth floor. The very powerful dark three clans have become frightened birds and fled everywhere.


    No one knows what happened, including the people of the old Terran. They all look sad in their eyes.


    The number of border breakers on the fourth floor is much less than that on the first three floors, and the total number of major races is only about 100000. Originally, the number of border breakers of the three dark races was no more than 10000. They were chased and slaughtered by Suli, and the number of the three races on the fourth floor decreased sharply.


    Soon, the representatives of the three clans who stayed in the holy palace of the ten clans in the dark noticed this situation and were busy reporting it. However, although the saints of the three clans knew that it was Su Li''s doing and hated it, they had no choice but to firmly decide that the kid must be caught and eaten alive on the next day of the opening of the holy tower, and they must not let him die too happily.


    The news that Su Li even broke through two levels and ranked first on the second and third levels also spread among the high levels of the dark tribes.


    Now, on the first three floors of the sacred tower, Su Li has stabilized the dark Xingyu. Although the high-level sacred deliberately blocked the news, someone with ulterior motives spread it slowly after all.


    Many people of the dark clan also know this, which has a certain impact on the prestige of the dark Xingyu in their eyes.


    After all, all the time, the dark races have been the only one to publicize the dark Xingyu. There is no one more talented than him in this world. However, I don''t want to beat my face in less than a year or two. Suddenly, a new man jumped out of the old Terran, and the holy tower connected three levels, breaking the record of the dark Xingyu.


    Although the belief in the dark star universe will not be shaken, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of dark people, they have always believed that the dark star universe is the strongest belief, which has been shaken after all.


    Although this influence will not be obvious for the time being, if Su Li can still forge ahead bravely and break the record of dark Xingyu all the way, this influence will become more and more intense, and may even affect his ascent to the top.


    This incident also aroused the sacred concern of the three dark races. Therefore, they strengthened their determination to kill Suli.


    Among the top ten Terrans, the shocking news of Su Li breaking two levels has also spread.


    Hearing the news, Yuntang was stunned.


    She now knows the excellence of Su Li, but the horror to such a level is still far beyond her imagination.


    The dark star universe of the dark Protoss is known as the first in the ages. In the early stage, on average, it must be at least one month to break through one layer. It''s not as terrible as Su Li, or even break two levels. This situation has never been seen since the existence of the holy tower.


    It can be said that Suli accidentally set another record about the sacred tower.


    However, for this reason, Yuntang''s previous candidates to be a container for the holy are unqualified. She needs to find a stronger container again.


    After all, everyone decided to go to the third floor of the sacred tower at the beginning. Who would have thought that Su Li would enter the fourth floor at one fell swoop.


    Wensheng personally sent a large number of members of the Purple Palace Council to various places to erect statues for Suli.


    The news that Su Li broke two levels in a row and ranked first in the first three levels has also spread all over the old Terran through the purple crystal, which once again triggered the carnival of the whole old Terran.


    The lost faith is slowly returning, and the broken backbone is slowly condensing.


    Wen Sheng understands that at the moment when the statue of Suli is erected everywhere, hundreds of millions of people of the old Terran will worship Suli as an idol and a hero of the old Terran.


    The news of the top of the Suli three levels has spread to all major races at the fastest speed.


    The undead in the northern regions are quietly withdrawing their troops and running away quietly.


    This is the sanctity of undead. When I heard the news, my first reaction was numbness.


    If Su Li just won the first level of the list, they don''t pay enough attention to it, or even doubt it. Winning the second level of the list in a row is tantamount to beating them in the face, and it makes their heads buzzing and can''t get back to their senses for a long time.


    Su Li''s performance began to make them feel fear, even fear.


    What surprised Yuntang most was that the amphibian God came to the burial platform and discussed with the old God that he was going to set up a statue for zuri in the amphibian.


    Amphibians are the weakest of the top ten Terrans except the old Terrans. Now the old Terrans are rising. If a new race becomes stronger next time, it is naturally impossible to think about the old Terrans, then the amphibians are most likely to be eliminated.


    After trying to understand, Yuntang had to admire the simplicity and decisiveness of the amphibian God.


    Once the old Terrans agree to the amphibians'' proposal, it means that the two races will form a real alliance, lose and prosper.


    The amphibians stand up for Suli. These amphibians are equivalent to becoming one of the sources of believing in Suli. In the future, if any tribe wants to fight the idea of amphibians, it is equivalent to trying to destroy the source of believing in Suli. They don''t need the amphibians to fight. I''m afraid Suli will kill the opponent first.


    Of course, at that time, unless someone wants to challenge Su Li, as long as Su Li exists for one day, no one dares to make the idea of amphibians.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of the sacred tower, Su Li chased and killed the three dark families for three days and three nights. He didn''t know how many strong people of the three dark families he had killed. Finally, he couldn''t find a destroyer of the three dark families any more, so he stopped.


    Then he went to the mountain mother nest to hunt the beast king, gathered the 250000 spirit sources he needed, and went to the giant Dharma array to challenge again.


    Su Li killed the whole fourth floor in the past three days. He was regarded as a demon king by all ethnic groups. He appeared from a distance. Everyone dodged, but no one dared to approach.


    Su Li ignored everyone''s reaction and stepped directly into the giant Dharma array, and then entered the giant challenge arena world again.


    But this time he didn''t choose to challenge. He just wanted to use this place to be quiet and undisturbed. He was going to break the environment for the 12th time.


    Soon, seven days passed, and it was time to open the entrance of the holy tower once a month.


    This time, many of the old Terrans decided to go to the holy tower, up to nearly 20.


    In particular, many of them are already level 14 border breakers.


    Level 14 border breakers represent that they once entered the holy tower, but later had no hope to break through, and finally chose to leave the holy tower. I didn''t expect to enter the holy tower again now. This situation is very rare.


    It was still the Saint Yuntang who sent them to the island where the holy tower of God was imported.


    Tianren still came from Tianlao, but now he never joked with Yuntang. When the saints of other nationalities saw Yuntang, the saints of several nationalities were busy going to the front ceremony to say hello, which was much more enthusiastic than when they saw Tianlao.


    This made Tianlao unhappy, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Today is different from the past. Su Li was born in the sky. Although he has not really achieved holiness, he has made all ethnic groups fear and awe the old people and dare not provoke disputes casually.


    Of course, more people are looking forward to Su Li''s premature death.


    They also understand that the dark tribes will never let Su Li go, let alone watch Su Li grow up.


    It can be said that as long as Su Li doesn''t really grow up, everything is possible.


    Tianren, Longren, forgetting and undead decided to stand by. At present, they do not want to please the old people. Of course, they will not deliberately offend them for the time being, but take a respectful attitude to deal with it.


    As Su Li Lian broke through the third floor, the attitude of the only proto among the ten Terrans towards the old Terrans gradually became subtle.


    These days, the demons, wingers, amphibians and orcs all came to congratulate them, saying that they would spare no effort to help the old Terrans, the Tianren and the Longren. Based on the original Terrans'' attitude towards the Terrans, they should be the first to congratulate them.


    But unexpectedly, this time, the original people have never made any statement.


    Including the saint from the protoss at the moment, when he saw Yuntang appear, he didn''t say hello as warmly as before, but avoided his eyes and seemed unwilling to touch her.


    This surprised Yuntang and made him feel uneasy.


    On the island at the entrance of the sacred tower, the saints of all ethnic groups looked at the group of level 14 border breakers of the old Terran, who were going to the sacred tower. They already knew what was going on.


    Soon, the entrance of the sacred tower opened. In addition to the saints of all ethnic groups who came to see them off, these newcomers, including a group of level 14 border breakers of the old Terrans, successively entered the sacred tower.


    Yuntang watched the group disappear into the huge Dharma array at the entrance of the sacred tower, praying and blessing silently in his heart.


    Just this group of people, there are God and four saints of the old people. They will directly reach the fourth floor of the sacred tower.


    At the same time, in the entrance of the holy tower owned by the dark gods, there are also a group of level 14 border breakers from the three dark races who successively entered the entrance of the holy tower and disappeared here.


    Among the group of level 14 destroyers, three of them looked cold and fierce, which was very different.


    At the moment, Su Li, who is still sitting cross legged in the huge challenge arena space, also opened his eyes. According to time, today should be the day when the entrance of the sacred tower was opened.

 Chapter 783

    Just now, he received a message from Yuntang telling him that God and the four saints had entered the fourth floor of the sacred tower.


    "I''m looking for a breakthrough in the challenge arena space on the fourth floor. If I break through, I''ll inform you then."


    He can be sure that the sanctity of the dark races must also enter the fourth layer, but he decided to practice here until he reached level 12, and then challenge the dark star universe. If successful, he will directly enter the fifth layer of the holy tower.


    After Su Li''s reply, he continued to meditate. He was still early from the 12th time of breaking the territory. Now the most important thing is to break the territory first and succeed.


    God received the message from Yuntang and knew that Su Li was looking for another break in the challenge arena space on the fourth floor.


    They, a group of level 14 border breakers, had been on the fourth floor of the sacred tower for many years, but could not break through to the fifth floor. When their life was short, they had to leave sadly. Now they all provide for the aged in the Purple Palace Council.


    Their original life will be exhausted. Now they are willing to sacrifice their remaining life for their family.


    They enter the sacred tower again and will randomly appear somewhere on the fourth floor, but they have already had contact information before, and will go to the giant array collection at the central challenge together.


    Soon, the dozen level 14 old people met at the huge Dharma array and sat cross legged.


    Around them, there were a large number of old people gathered, but they didn''t know that there was a sacred family hidden in the newly emerged group of level 14 old people.


    Among them was an old man with gray hair. In his eyes, there were faint twinkling runes arranged in a circle. He was looking around and capturing the situation around. After a while, he got up and rose in the air. Two lights appeared behind him, turned into wings and rushed to the sky.


    When he fell down again, he had come to a river.


    There is a huge rock on the Bank of the river. From time to time, waves gently beat on the rock and make a rhythmic sound.


    At the moment, on the rock, a middle-aged man sat cross legged.


    The long hair fell down. When the gray haired old man appeared, if he felt it, he opened his eyes from meditation.


    With a slight frown on his brow, the middle-aged man with long hair was about to speak. Suddenly, he felt a terrible pressure emanating from the gray haired old man, which was full of sacred breath, such as a high God looking down on him.


    The back of the middle-aged man with long hair immediately burst into a cold sweat.


    He is already a level 17 border breaker. Basically, he has reached the limit that can be reached on the fourth floor. He has stayed on the fourth floor of the holy tower for many years in order to make a monthly list.


    Only when he gets on the monthly list and obtains the sacred fragment can he go further. Otherwise, with his quality, level 17 is his limit.


    He did not expect that the gray haired old man in front of him could send out such a terrible holy breath, which was like holy coming.


    "Don''t doubt..." the old man said, and soon there were messages surging towards the mind of the middle-aged man with long hair.


    The middle-aged man with long hair immediately understood the causes and consequences.


    This is the fourth floor of the sacred tower where the gods of their own family use other people''s bodies as containers.


    Our family has produced an amazing genius. On the first three floors of the sacred tower, we broke the myth of the dark Protoss dark star universe all the way. Now the sanctity of the dark races is very likely to kill our genius.


    God needs his body.


    There is a great gap between the level 14 destroyer and his level 17 destroyer in terms of physical endurance. Especially after level 15, the semi holy threshold, there will be an amazing improvement.


    "You have the right to choose freely..."


    God''s voice is old and weak. It doesn''t force the middle-aged man with long hair, but silently waiting for his reply.


    The other party is already a level 17 border breaker. The soul has experienced so many border breaking and strengthening. It has long been extremely powerful. Even if it loses its body, it can survive very briefly.


    If the divine wants to use the body of such a powerful environment breaker, he must be willing to take the initiative to cooperate with the other party.


    The look on the face of the middle-aged man with long hair was constantly changing, showing a struggling look.


    The old Terran had such a peerless genius. Now the holy man wants to protect this genius with all his strength. Naturally, he can understand and feel excited and excited about the hope of his family to prosper again. However, on the other side, he wants to give up his life.


    Life is only once for anyone. Who does not hesitate to die?


    Sacrifice yourself for the future of your family? Or save yourself to live?


    "Alas..." God sighed slightly, turned around and rose to the sky, and decided to go to other places to continue looking for suitable candidates.


    "Wait --"


    God had just rushed into the air. The middle-aged man with long hair finally seemed to have made up his mind and gave a loud drink.


    God stopped and looked down.


    The middle-aged man with long hair respectfully bowed down, invested five shares in the ground and said word by word: "Wu Zhennan is willing to dedicate himself. I wish my old Terran, prosperity and prosperity forever!"


    "OK..." God nodded, his face slightly moved.


    "Wu Zhennan, your name will be engraved on the monument of our family''s great achievements."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a canyon, a group of destroyers from the dark Protoss, the dark dragon and the dark Hades gathered here.


    They are all level 14 destroyers. One of them is a man from the dark Protoss. His right eye is filled with a terrible light. Although his left eye is open, it is dark and seems blind.


    Beside him, there was an old man from the dark dragon clan, whose black scales had faintly peeled off: "this damn kid... He slaughtered almost all the strong people here of our three races. It seems... He already knows that we are going to come here by body."


    The dark Protoss man''s voice was calm and cold, his face twitched slightly, and said: "I''m ready... As long as I find him... I''ll kill him, demon Ming, has it been deduced to his current position?"


    As he spoke, he looked at a woman facing him.


    This is a woman from the dark Hades, with long black hair pouring down like a waterfall.


    This is a woman called demon Ming. Her hands are constantly tied with different fingerprints.


    Soon, her eyes looked into the distance and said, "yes, it''s in that direction."


    "OK, let''s go, you remember, don''t get too close." the one eyed man from the dark Protoss told other people around him. Then, his figure shook, a pair of wings appeared behind him and soared into the air.


    Immediately following the demon Ming and another elder of the dark dragon family, they rushed up into the sky and flew away. The remaining more than a dozen border breakers of the dark three families ran on the ground, falling behind one kilometer away, but followed far away and were not close.


    The demon Ming, the one eyed man and the dark dragon elders flying in the sky headed for the huge transmission array that gathered a large number of strong people of all races in the distance.


    "According to my deduction... The kid is hidden there..." the demon Ming frowned slightly.


    The three of them landed slowly, and the one eyed man''s right eye was filled with a terrible light and looked around.


    Another old man of the dark dragon clan has a faint shadow of dragon scales on his body surface.


    In this plain, there are more than 10000 people from all major races, but there are no border breakers from the three dark races.


    At this moment, a dark Protoss, a dark dragon and a dark Pluto suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted the attention of the strong of all ethnic groups.


    It also includes a group of border breakers from the old Terrans who have just entered here. Some of them showed vigilance in their eyes and stood up one after another.


    Although the appearance or materials seem to be just ordinary level 14 destroyers, the towering sacred Qi in the body can not be completely hidden. Their appearance is as dazzling as three giant suns in the eyes of some beings.


    "Su Li... Come out..."


    The one eyed man of the dark Protoss suddenly issued a dignified and terrible low roar. A momentum of swallowing the sky centered on him and swept away in all directions.


    Tens of thousands of strong people of all ethnic groups gathered here, with panic on their faces, began to retreat one after another. They knew that something big would happen here today.


    Everyone is not stupid. Compared with the strong ones of the three dark races slaughtered by Su Li a few days ago, now the three suddenly appeared destroyers of the three dark races, coupled with the sacred breath released at the moment, immediately understand that the sanctity of the three dark races has come.


    The crowd dispersed like a tide, and soon there were only four old Terran men standing there quietly.


    The one eyed man and the demon Ming stared at the four old Terran men from a distance of kilometers.


    Both sides are level 14 border breakers. Now they look at each other. The eyes of the four old Terran men can''t hide a look of shock.


    They have seen that this is the God from the three dark races.


    Although they knew that the sanctity of the three dark tribes might appear, the gods of the three tribes came, which was beyond their expectation.


    The one eyed men locked the four old Terran border breakers and immediately saw through each other''s identity.


    "Four Saints..." a sarcastic sneer came out of his mouth, with a faint trace of disdain.


    The demon Ming turned around and ignored the Four Saints of the old human race thousands away. Instead, he looked at the huge transmission array in front of him and said, "right here... It seems that the kid is very smart and hid in the challenge space."


    "Can you lock him?" asked the one eyed man.


    "No... it challenges the random generation of space and can evolve into infinite changes. My demon ghost soul locking technique is limited by space and can''t lock him..."


    The demon Ming shook his head and said, "unless you reach the level of Xingyu... It is possible to ignore all kinds of space isolation and lock directly through the soul..."


    The old man from the dark dragon family said, "zhidark... What do you do now? Do you have to wait for him to come out all the time?"


    The one eyed man, known as the darkest, smiled faintly: "no hurry, we have plenty of time... Unless he can hide here all his life..."


    As he spoke, he sat down cross legged, and the remaining one eye closed slowly.


    The demon Ming and the old man of the dark dragon clan looked at each other. Then, they followed the huge transmission array to the other side. The three people formed a pin shape around the transmission array. They sat cross legged beside the transmission array and entered the state of meditation one after another. Obviously, they made up their mind and waited for Su Li to come out slowly.


    They knew that no matter when Su Li hid, he would appear sooner or later. Even if he could challenge success directly and enter the fifth floor of the holy tower, they could quickly know the message and chase directly into the fifth floor.


    Although they cannot return to the third floor, they can easily enter the higher fifth floor from the fourth floor.


    The Four Saints from the old human race looked at each other and looked at each other. The gods did not return. They suddenly faced the gods of the three dark races. They instinctively felt great pressure. Now looking at the three gods cross knee meditation, they could not take the initiative to provoke them.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the void in the distance. With a whew, a middle-aged man with long black hair fell in front of them.


    When the Four Saints saw that the middle-aged man was a level 17 destroyer, they immediately understood that God had successfully changed a stronger body, and their hearts were relaxed.


    With a new body, God will be able to explode more powerful divine power, which means that they will have the power of war.


    At a glance, the middle-aged man with long hair saw the three old people of zhidark, demon Ming and dark dragon sitting cross legged on the edge of the transmission array. He said softly: "zhidark God of dark Protoss, demon Ming God of dark Ming, Black Dragon God of dark dragon... I really value Su Li... These three faceless gods came together... Want to bully the small..."


    "God... Shall we do it now?" one of the men made a woman''s voice. In his eyes, a flame rose faintly. The flame formed the form of a phoenix bird. Although he was a man, he was the Phoenix Saint Wufeng of the old Terran.


    "Don''t worry..." God sat down cross legged and whispered: "Su Li can''t come out. They can only wait... You can change into a stronger body while you have time... Of course, don''t force others... Everything depends on whether the other party is willing..."


    "I see." the four nodded one after another, and soon rushed to the sky and left in four different directions.


    The dark god, demon ghost God and Black Dragon God seem to be meditating. They actually see all this, including the emergence of the gods of the old Terran. However, they are not moved, but they still sit cross legged. They seem to be full of confidence and ignore the sacred little actions of the old Terran. They just hold this huge Dharma array and wait for the moment when Su Li appears.


    The middle-aged man with long hair also found a place, sat down cross legged under the huge crystal screen, and also entered into meditation.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups will not start a war casually. Now that Suli is not out, the three dark ethnic groups do not want to start a fight, and the sanctity of the old Terran will not take the initiative to provoke a dispute.


    Of course, they all know that when Su Li appears, it will be the moment when they distinguish between life and death.

 Chapter 784

    In all directions, there were more and more strong people of all ethnic groups, and soon reached 30000 or 40000.


    The news that the holy of the old Terran and the holy of the dark came here for Suli has spread. Countless races understand that there is a good play to see.


    However, they were afraid to approach, but a few kilometers or even ten kilometers away. They had expected an earth shaking battle of the gods. As long as they thought about it, they felt blood boiling, but they didn''t want both sides to sit cross legged and motionless.


    Soon a day passed, and more and more people gathered around, more than 50000.


    On the fourth floor of the holy tower, more and more people pay attention to it. There are some figures hidden in it. Purple crystal appears in their hands. They are passing the message back to the top of their family through this purple crystal.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups is also concerned here.


    However, no one thought that the gods of the three dark races and the sanctity of the old Terrans were silently meditating with their knees crossed. The two sides faintly formed a confrontation and did not fight.


    Five days passed quickly. After waiting for five days, many people of all ethnic groups who came with an excited face finally began to leave one after another. The number of people who had focused on the past was reduced to thirty or forty thousand again.


    The Four Saints from the old Terrans returned here again. They sat down cross legged and entered meditation.


    Originally belonging to level 14 border breakers, they have become level 17 border breakers this time. They have changed into the bodies of the strongest group of border breakers on the fourth floor of the holy tower, and will be able to play a more powerful combat power.


    Su Li never showed up. In the arena space, he constantly fused the sacred fragments left in his body to further understand the more powerful field power.


    Twenty five days have passed since the opening of the sacred tower. The gods of the holy and dark races of the old Terrans are meditating and sitting outside. So far, there is still no action on both sides. The number of onlookers who originally gathered in the distance has fallen to less than 30000.


    Su Li in the challenge arena finally succeeded in breaking the territory for the 12th time.


    Thirty three days have passed since he began to break the border.


    With the successful breaking of the territory, Suli''s great demon dragon body grew to 5.2 meters, and the scope of the sacred field reached 70 meters. It was basically strengthened twice, strengthening the kidney from Baoshen VIII type to Baoshen X type.


    With the end of these two enhancements, a message immediately sounded in Suli''s mind.


    "Treasure kidney X type understanding, ten times of strengthening of the kidney reaches the limit, obtains the achievement of treasure kidney max, and understands and grasps the special ability ''treasure kidney divine possession''."


    Feeling the information in his mind, Su Li felt a slight movement in his heart. He only felt that his kidney was shining faintly. There was a divine hidden energy in it. With the protection of this divine hidden energy, the strengthening layer of his kidney was at least four or five times stronger.


    With a move of thought, a sacred field with an increase of 70 meters appeared, which contained a strong sacred light. Then, Su Li launched the field technology "sacred Avatar" he had understood during the tenth great breakthrough.


    As like as two peas in his body, a great deal of sacred spirit is condensed into one.


    "Holy doubles can replace me at critical times... The ability of holy doubles will be strengthened with each field growth..."


    Although Su Li understood the "holy double" at level 10, he rarely used it. At the moment, he felt that with the growth of the field, the ability of the holy double was also improving, so he showed the double condensed by the holy power in the field and fell into meditation.


    Although this holy avatar can replace himself in the critical era, if the moment when his invincible state of 11 seconds ends, can he also use the holy avatar to bear the energy of the mindless realm instead of himself? If he can do it, the battle with the dark stars may be prolonged for one second, and he may win.


    In meditation, Su Li stood up and began to prepare for another challenge.


    Soon, the heavy helmet knight who had been motionless in the challenge arena began to move and sprint towards him.


    To deal with the heavy helmet knight, Suli easily defeated him with one punch, and then his mind came up with the list of top ten and the list of top ten monthly lists.


    The monthly list was directly ignored by him. Staring at the ten lists on the general list, Su Li didn''t challenge dark Xingyu again, but decided to challenge from the insect flute in the tenth place.


    This is a rare opportunity to motivate and improve themselves. The most famous demons of all ethnic groups can be listed. Before the war with dark Xingyu, although they failed, Su Li felt that she had a great impact on her improvement and promotion.


    Now he has been promoted to level 12, his strength has improved, and he is confident of defeating dark Xingyu. On the contrary, he is not in a hurry. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to fight against the top ten demons on the general list.


    Fortunately, even if you win, you can choose to continue to challenge. Don''t worry about winning others, you will enter the fifth level and become the final result.


    The tenth place is the insect flute from the abyss demon family. This insect flute is the final senior strong of level 16. Although it is the existence of the demon level, the insect flute of level 16 is obviously not as good as the dark star of level 14.


    Su Li became invincible. With the power of the towers and palaces in the ancient city, he successfully killed him, replaced the insect flute and became the 10th in the general list.


    After that, Su Li continued to challenge the ninth place in the general list of the fourth floor, a saint unparalleled from the heavenly Saint family.


    Although he is the final senior of level 16, shengwushuang''s strength is obviously one level higher than that of insect flute. Su Li used 11 seconds to defeat shengwushuang successfully with stone tools and mindless domain.


    Su Li challenged them all the way. Whether it was the insect flute or the holy unparalleled, they were the most powerful demons of the race. Su Li felt that he had gained a lot in the battle with them. Especially, the higher the challenge ranking, the stronger the opponent''s strength, and the harder Su Li fought, the more he gained. In this continuous battle, Su Li felt his energy and spirit, There is a kind of transformation.


    His ability to liquefy muscles has a faint sign of fusion with his ultimate sanctified muscles in the continuous battle.


    Su Li has a feeling that if he can successfully integrate his ability to liquefy muscles with the ultimate sanctified muscles, perhaps his muscles will evolve into a more powerful immortal divine state like his current bones.


    Su Li successively defeated the sixth place Aboriginal Wang Yao, the fifth place dragon song from the frost dragon, and the fourth place Lei Yi from Leize.


    Suli was under increasing pressure. During the battle, he began to try to use the holy double, but his opponent was becoming more and more powerful and abnormal.


    Especially when fighting against Long Ge and Lei Yi, Su Li even had an illusion that Lei Yi, who ranked fourth and Long Ge, who ranked fifth, were stronger than the dark Xingyu he encountered last time.


    In the war with Lei Yi, he was forced to use the altar. At the end of eleven seconds, he risked to sacrifice Lei Yi.


    It was a narrow victory, and Su Li frowned.


    Lei Yi and Long Ge are both the final top strength. Their combat power at the same level is a notch lower than that of dark Xingyu. In terms of level, they are one level higher than dark Xingyu. They are the final top strength of level 15.


    Now he has replaced Lei Yi and become the fourth in the general list. Looking at the three above, Su Li whispered to himself: "it doesn''t make sense. Lei Yi and Long Ge are only in the fourth and fifth places. Why do you feel almost as good as the dark Xingyu in the first place?"


    You should know that when Su Li fought with dark Xingyu before, he was only a level 11 border breaker, but he was only a line short, because the invincible state of 11 seconds was over, so he was unable to quit.


    Now I have been promoted to the first level and my strength has been greatly improved. Not to mention rolling, I should at least be better than dark Xingyu. What''s more, Lei Yi and Long Ge, who were originally ranked fourth or fifth?


    "Did... The dark star still didn''t use its strongest power when we fought with me before?"


    Su Li''s face changed slightly, which seemed to be the most reasonable explanation. He thought of the nine star gates summoned by the dark star universe, and felt that he had ignored one thing.


    At that time, he used his strongest strength, but among the nine star gates of the dark star universe, it seems that only five kinds of ancient star dragon, blood sun, black moon, star chariot and star meteorite battle spear were used. In this way, he still has four star gates that have not been used.


    With this thought, I couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Can it be said that there are still more powerful forces hidden in the unused four star gates... Otherwise, there is no reason to do so..."


    Su Li pondered and stared at the third place in the general list, moxumi from the real demon family.


    Although there are occasional changes in the ranking of other positions in the list of the first four layers, the moxumi, the king of light and the dark Xingyu from the true demon family have always stably occupied the top three, and sometimes he will be promoted to the second place, ranking above the king of light.


    It can be said that Su Li was deeply impressed by the names of the three people.


    In the first four levels, the strength of moxumi should be equal to that of Guangming king. Even if there is a gap, the gap is very small.


    "Is there any hidden strength in the dark star universe before? I''ll know it after a war with the magic Xumi."


    Su Li breathed out, sat down and rested for a while, and then decided to challenge magic Xumi when his spirit recovered to its peak.


    Soon, in front of him, magic Xumi came.


    As like as two peas, fourteen levels, and the same class, they are the same as the dark stars.


    "It is worthy of being the top three, the same ultimate peak combat power as the dark star..."


    Su Li took a breath and stepped forward. The demon Xumi was covered in a black robe. He wore a ghost mask on his face and couldn''t see his true face.


    After he appeared here, there was a trace of doubt in his eyes, and then he locked Su Li.


    Without hesitation, Su Li launched the transfinite and divine power, entered an invincible state for 11 seconds, and launched the most powerful mindless field with the dragon body of the great heavenly demon.


    The first war with dark Xingyu had made him understand that in the face of the existence of such demons, not to mention the anger of the rulers and the ineffectiveness of various skills, even the stone magic light could not hurt them. The only thing he could do was the third talent mindless field.


    Of course, the existence of these demons, everyone has their own unique means, such as the forbidden magic of the dark star universe, which can summon the nine star gate.


    With his strength promoted to level 12, Su Li can master more powerful power over the ancient city. Unfortunately, he failed to defeat Mo Xumi in an invincible time of 11 seconds like challenging Lei Yi and others before.


    Seeing the enchanted Xumi, it seemed that the enemy would not be defeated, but as soon as the invincible time of 11 seconds passed, Su Li used the divine double to support for another two seconds. After all, it was unsustainable, and his combat power immediately weakened. He was not the opponent of this magic Xumi.


    Filled with regret, Suli had to choose to leave.


    The magic Xumi in front of him turned into a dark celestial body, which expanded to fill the space of the whole challenge arena. He wanted to take the last and strongest blow and wanted to kill him.


    Fortunately, Su Li chose to quit first and left the challenge arena world.


    At the moment, he can be sure that he must have a stronger hand in the war with dark Xingyu before. This is the only reasonable explanation.


    Leaving the challenge arena space, Su Li randomly appeared in a forest.


    "These ultimate peaks exist. The only thing I can fight with them is the mindless realm, but the energy that the mindless realm needs me to bear is too huge. Except for the invincible state, unless I can sanctify all other parts of my body."


    If he can maintain his strongest state all the time, Su Li is confident to defeat Mo Xumi, but he has only 11 seconds to defeat a demon who dominates an era in 11 seconds. It''s really too difficult.


    Even though moxumi is unable to defeat his mindless field in his strongest state, he can still do it by delaying time, not fighting with him, and supporting 11 seconds with delaying tactics.


    "Now it''s equivalent that I not only have to defeat the existence of these demons, but also have to defeat them within 11 seconds..."


    Suli secretly sighed that it was too difficult to reach the top of the fourth floor.


    Using his third talent to hide his breath, he went at full speed to the mountain mother nest in the distance.


    Now the only way is to continue to promote, break through and become stronger.


    He is now a level 12 border breaker. If he wants to break through again, the number of spiritual sources he needs has reached 350000.


    Almost when Su Li left the challenge arena space and suddenly appeared in the distant forest, the demon ghost God of the dark Styx, who had been sitting cross legged and meditating at the edge of the large array of talisman patterns, suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly jumped up and rushed towards the forest where Su Li appeared in the distance.


    Although Su Li''s third talent can hide the breath, even the general sanctity can''t be found, it can''t escape the soul searching skill of the demon ghost. Almost when he just appeared in the distant forest, the demon ghost God had an induction.


    Seeing the demon ghost God rising into the sky, the most dark god with only one eye left, the Black Dragon God from the dark dragon family, also followed the long body and flew out in the air.


    For so many days, the three gods who had not moved suddenly reacted. The God from the old Terran, the middle-aged man with long hair suddenly opened his eyes. Although he could not feel Su Li''s breath, he suddenly saw the three gods'' actions, immediately understood that something had happened, and grew up to catch up.

 Chapter 785

    The Four Saints of the old Terran started to chase after each other.


    The border breakers of all ethnic groups gathered in all directions have been waiting for nearly a month. They see that there is no movement in the sanctity of both sides. It seems that they can''t fight. It''s estimated that they just come to pose, but they don''t want to suddenly rush to the distance. It seems that this is going to war?


    Suddenly, the crowd was boiling.


    Many environmental breakers who responded immediately opened their wings and aircraft and chased them at full speed to see what happened.


    Su Li gathered his breath and shuttled through the forest. He was confident in his third talent''s shielding ability. He didn''t want to rush out of the distant sky. Suddenly, there was a terrible energy across the distant sky.


    Su Li''s face changed.


    This sense of pressure is terrible.


    He immediately understood that the sanctity of the dark races had come.


    In the blink of an eye, a level 14 female border breaker appeared in the distant sky. Her whole body was covered with a layer of light dark fog, breaking through the air and approaching towards herself at a very fast speed.


    Su Li''s third eye caught it in an instant. It was the destroyer from the dark Hades. Although it was only level 14, there was a horror like a wild beast in his body, which could make his heart tremble from a distance.


    The sun and moon god wheel behind him gave a shout and started with all his strength. Su Li pushed his speed to the limit, rushed to the distance, and immediately opened the distance between the two sides.


    "Su Li -"


    The woman who chased in the front was the demon God from the dark Hades. She made a terrible sound and saw the two sides being separated. Her muscles suddenly expanded, and the armor covered on the surface could not bear the force, breaking apart one by one.


    She suddenly gathered the power of God and reached the limit of her body. With the help of the sudden power, she immediately overtook Su Li''s speed and caught up.


    Just for a short moment, the divine power exploded, and a large number of cracks appeared on the body surface of the level 14 boundary breaker, tearing the skin and muscles and becoming bloody.


    How terrible the power of God is, it is not the body of the level 14 border breaker at all. Although it only broke out for a moment, it almost tore the body apart.


    There was Yingying light in the torn wound. She launched the healing crystal. With the help of the healing crystal to restore the healing ability, she gave a long roar and grabbed it with her right hand.


    With a buzz, strange distortions suddenly appeared in the space in all directions. Su Li, who was rushing towards the distance at full speed with the help of the sun moon divine wheel, suddenly felt something wrong. His speed slowed down infinitely, just like falling into a quagmire suddenly, and this space was forbidden.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li understood that this is also a realm, but the realm held by God has reached the level of terror. This space can be shrouded and banned in an instant. This is the real realm of God.


    He now fell into the realm of God, just like an insect falling into a spider''s web. No matter how powerful the sun moon god wheel behind him broke out, but the speed became like a turtle flying in mid air.


    The mind knows that it is not good. The divine power and those who exceed the limit are launched at the same time and enter the invincible state of 11 seconds.


    With a bang, he had just entered the invincible state. A divine light transformed from dark energy had hit his body across the air, and then passed through his body and flew out from afar.


    The demon ghost God had appeared in front of him, and a strange color flashed in her eyes. Su Li suddenly entered the invincible state, which was beyond her expectation.


    Almost at the same moment, a roar came from the rear. A figure broke through the air. A middle-aged man with long hair appeared. It was the God of the old Terran who came.


    "Old God... I''ll play with you..."


    An old man from the dark dragon clan wheezed and cut in front of the middle-aged man with long hair. On the surface of his body, a huge black dragon shadow appeared, curled up, sealed everything in this kilometer radius, and wanted to imprison the old God.


    "Black dragon, seek death -"


    The middle-aged man with long hair gave a shock and drank. He saw that the situation was bad, because Su Li was sealed by the God field of the demon God. If the demon God really recklessly launched the strongest attack, Su Li was strong. After all, he was just an environment breaker who was not even the first saint. How could he defeat him?


    Although the demon ghost God''s body is only a level 14 environment breaker, and this body can''t maintain the real explosion of his divine power, it can still be achieved if he breaks his body with the help of the energy of healing crystal and erupts real power in one or even two seconds.


    At the moment, the demon ghost God is like a middle-aged man with long hair. With the help of healing crystal, he allows the body to break and burst out a force that can crush everything.


    This is the real power of God, and what''s more terrible is that she still shot after sensing that Su Li was invincible, and this time, she aimed at Su Li''s soul.


    This is her special ability, called demon ghost soul locking. This ability can not only lock people''s soul and capture people''s hidden position, but also attack people''s soul.


    Once Su Li enters the invincible state of divine power, his body is like going beyond the latitude of this time and space. All attacks at this latitude of time and space can''t hit him, including the mindless field of this time and space, and can''t affect him beyond the latitude. This is also the real reason why he is immune to all attacks and states,


    But the real horror of the demon ghost soul lock is that it can be locked even across the latitude of time and space. Therefore, although Su Li was hidden in the challenge arena space before, the demon ghost God can also lock the reason for sensing his position.


    Of course, because of the particularity of the sacred tower itself, the demon ghost God''s ability is not enough to surpass the sacred tower and directly attack Su Li hidden in the challenge arena space.


    Now, although Su Li has entered an invincible state, he can be immune to all attacks, but only the soul locked by the demon ghost lock soul is still attacked across a latitude.


    This is the most terrible means of the demon ghost God, but it is unimaginable that the energy needed to use this means is huge. Her body is just a level 14 environment breaker, which is smashed in an instant, but in the dazzling white light, the smashed body is creeping and healing.


    This is a rare treasure, which can last for four seconds. In these four seconds, no matter how she destroys her body, she can recover in an instant. Her recovery ability is more than a hundred times stronger than the healing crystal.


    Su Li knew it was bad when she felt the sudden tearing pain in the depths of her soul.


    This invincible state can''t resist the soul attack of the other party.


    The mind moves with the thought, and the most powerful non thought field erupts immediately.


    His mindless realm was almost Trinity with his spirit and soul. The soul suffered a tearing attack, which was equivalent to a heavy blow to the mindless realm. For the first time, the ancient city faintly showed signs of terror that it was about to split.


    Including the towering towers, palaces, ancient temples and courtyards, they all become crooked and seem to collapse.


    Perhaps feeling the crisis of collapse, Su Li hardly needs to start it himself. All kinds of buildings in this mindless ancient city ring and shine together.


    Thousands of golden lights rose in the tower, which contained endless golden runes. A huge and incomparable pressure rose in the palace, just like the glory of heaven. The ancient temple sounded the sound of bells and chimes, and a simple and primitive flavor of famine broke out in the altar


    It can be said that it is unprecedented. All buildings burst out terrorist powers, including towers, palaces, altars, ancient temples, temples and courtyards


    This power can not be driven even by the spirit and soul of Su Li''s current level 12 destroyer.


    The pupil of demon ghost god suddenly widened, and an incredible look appeared on her face.


    Almost with a bang, the demon ghost soul locking technique she fought with all her strength was shocked back by a space-time latitude.


    "Impossible -"


    She gave a sharp scream, and her body exploded and smashed again. There was a white rainbow in the sky, and there was a dark fluctuating black figure. In the black figure, there was a black ring. On the surface of the ring, there was a nine headed snake python.


    The black circle flew out and disappeared into the void.


    Su Li, who had just got rid of the pain of soul tearing, felt his head sink. It was like his soul was suddenly bound by an object, like a ring. The ring contracted suddenly, which was going to completely imprison his soul.


    Su Li only felt that his thoughts, soul and consciousness would be imprisoned and stripped at this moment, and everything he had would be deprived and disintegrated.


    This is an indescribable means of terror, which has involved the level of God. No matter how powerful Su Li is, he is only a level 12 destroyer. This level of means is completely beyond the scope he can understand.


    All this only happened in the twinkling of an eye. The middle-aged man with long hair roared, and an immeasurable divine light burst into his body, breaking open the imprisonment arranged by the Black Dragon God, but he was still a step late and had no time to rescue Su Li.


    At this moment, the Four Saints of the old Terran have just rushed into a kilometer, and in front of them, there is a one eyed man, the most dark god from the dark Protoss. He is ready to fight one against four to stop the Four Saints of the old Terran, so that they can''t help Su Li.


    With the terrible power held by the demon God, once the real power of God breaks out, Su Li can definitely make him fly away in a second or two.


    At this point, even the dark god and the Black Dragon God are full of confidence in the demon ghost God.


    This is the absolute suppression of level and realm. Before they grow up, they are just stronger ants in the eyes of their God. There won''t be much difference.


    Although Su Li has four undead bones, these four undead bones are equally ineffective in the face of the soul attack of the demon ghost God, unless he has the secret treasure of the soul.


    As the black ring around Su Li shrinks, Su Li can''t fight, and his soul is crumbling.


    Although Su Li''s soul has been strong enough after 12 times of breaking and strengthening, he is still so fragile in the face of God''s power, including his third talent, mindless domain.


    With the crack of his soul, it began to disintegrate. The ancient city of mindless domain was one with his soul, and it was collapsing and collapsing with him


    Just now all the buildings in the ancient city shine together, and the most powerful force erupts. It seems like the reflection of this mindless field, which seems to be the last fight before the collapse.


    In the last wisp of consciousness under the remnants of Su Li, I vaguely saw the collapse of magnificent towers, the collapse of magnificent palaces, and the collapse of ancient temples with bells and chimes


    In this last wisp of consciousness, Su Li''s heart was full of unwillingness. She tried her last ability to crush her own soul gods and spirits.


    This is too empty spirit. It is said that it can make the divine soul infinitely powerful. Even the old God is eager to obtain it, but it does not recognize the old God and makes the old God useless.


    Su Li has been integrated into his body since he took it away from the secret library of God. He once tried. This too empty spirit is too powerful. He can''t use it until he becomes holy. Now if he tries to integrate, he''s afraid that if he fails to absorb this too empty spirit, his soul will collapse because he can''t bear it.


    But now, seeing the collapse of the third talent and their own soul, the invincible state of divine power has failed, the old God has been blocked by the Black Dragon God, and the four saints have also encountered the darkest God.


    Even if the old God was strong, he could never kill the Black Dragon God in an instant and come to save him.


    But he was about to die in this second.


    Since there is no doubt that he will die, Su Li can''t care about the consequences of using the Taixu spirit. The only thing that can think about the soul is the Taixu spirit, which was crushed by him with all his strength. Under his control, the ultimate sacred blood in his body roared out and dyed the crushed Taixu spirit red.


    This kind of divine thing can only be launched by dripping blood. Because it was too late, Su Li directly crushed it and controlled the blood in his body to break open the skin and flesh, surging out, almost drowning the Taixu spirit in his holy blood.


    With the crushing of the Taixu spirit, Su Li was about to burst into a terrible soul force in the broken soul in an instant, and unexpectedly carried the shrinking black ring.


    Su Li''s consciousness that he was about to lose was also followed by a boost of spirit.


    The terrible energy of Taixu spirit rushed and roared into his soul with his sacred blood.


    This soul power is too powerful. If it is in a normal state, Su Li''s soul level of level 12 border breakers can''t bear it at all and will collapse in an instant.


    However, his soul is being destroyed by external forces. The first thing to impact and resist the Taixu spirit force is the black ring bound to his soul.


    This scene suddenly evolved into the soul power of Taixu spirit against the black ring controlled by the demon God.

 Chapter 786

    Taixu spirit soaked in sacred blood rushed into his soul, and this scene also appeared in his mindless field.


    Above the ancient city, the sacred blood turned into a shower of blood and poured down in the broken buildings of the ancient city.


    An incredible scene appeared.


    The ancient city with a large number of cracks and broken buildings are watered by Suli''s sacred blood, just like living creatures, greedily devouring his sacred blood. The original cracks are fused with blood and are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The tower was most seriously broken and almost completely collapsed. Countless fragments absorbed the sacred blood and gathered again. There were dense cracks on the surface, and each crack was emitting blood red light.


    The ultimate sanctified blood is like an adhesive that binds the tower fragments together again.


    The fragmented ancient city and various buildings are madly absorbing the sacred blood. Suli has a feeling of flesh and blood with the ancient city for the first time.


    In the past, although he could use the ancient city to drive towers, palaces and other buildings to attack with spiritual force, he had a feeling that it was borrowed power.


    This is not so much his third talent, but more like the weapons he borrowed. Each building is like a powerful weapon. All he can do is drive these weapons.


    But the power of the weapon itself does not really belong to him.


    It was more obvious that the altar could bite back before.


    At that time, he had a feeling that the ancient city and the buildings inside might have really existed. Each building had a special meaning and represented a different existence. But for some reason, these buildings are now shown in his third talent. He can borrow these forces because he has no thought field.


    Now, the Holy Blood irrigates the ancient city and integrates with the ancient city and the buildings inside. Su Li''s spiritual soul resonates strongly with the ancient city buildings for the first time.


    His originally fragmented soul is recovering. There is a faint shadow of the ancient city. The Taixu spirit collides with the black ring, releasing terrible soul energy, which is absorbed by Su Li''s soul, especially the faint shadow of the ancient city, which is swallowed by greed.


    No matter how strong the soul energy from the impact of Taixu spirit and black ring, the virtual shadow of the ancient city is like a bottomless abyss, which can be swallowed up.


    There was a look of shock in the demon ghost''s eyes.


    The black circle she controls is a kind of soul like deity. It is rare and precious. It is equivalent to the Taixu spirit. Both are soul like deities. They collide with each other and hurt both sides.


    This kind of soul deity is the most precious treasure even for God. Among the three dark gods, only the demon ghost God has it.


    She didn''t expect that Su Li also had this kind of soul deity. It was too late for her to take back the round ring.


    From Su Li''s soul, the virtual shadow of the ancient city, which crazily devoured the soul energy of two gods, turned into a real form, enveloping his soul, Taixu spirit and black ring.


    The connection between the demon ghost God and the black ring was cut off, and she couldn''t feel it.


    The Four Saints of the old Terran killed them, and a dark divine light surged in front of them, imprisoning the four heaven and earth. They felt as heavy as a mountain.


    Huang Sheng gave a scold, and there was a crack on the surface of her body. Although it was the body of the level 17 destroyer, she couldn''t bear her full outbreak.


    A mass of fire red energy surged out of her body and turned into a phoenix bird with wings covering the sky and the sun and full of flame, which will be shrouded by the dark god.


    There was a man beside the Phoenix saint who burst out lightning all over his body. The lightning gathered and turned into a Thunder Dragon. The Thunder Dragon contracted and entangled the dark god. This is the thunder Saint jade flow, one of the four peak saints of the old Terran.


    The third saint is the fire Saint Shangqian. A three meter long giant sword appears in his hands. A fire dragon is wrapped around the surface of the giant sword. He cuts through the void and cleaves towards the dark god.


    The fourth saint, Xu Tianxuan, the eternal saint, turned his hands and a round wheel appeared. He killed the magic wheel for the most precious divine object and flew out sideways.


    The Four Saints of the peak level hit together, and the field of God opened by the dark god was immediately split from it.


    To the surface of the dark god''s body, it was broken, and Yingying white light appeared in pieces of flesh and blood. The broken flesh and blood healed and recovered in an instant, and collapsed in an instant, so repeatedly.


    A mighty force erupted from it.


    Like the demon ghost God, with the help of the treasure of healing, he burst out his divine power. He opened a vertical eye in the palm of his right hand, which was dark and seemed to hold a world.


    With a bang, the right hand with dark eyes went into the flame Phoenix that had just appeared.


    The Phoenix bird that covers the sky is broken, and countless fire plumes are splashed. Even the highest saint will be crushed when he meets the God.


    The Thunder Dragon wrapped around him also burst in an instant, and the surrounding void twisted and collapsed, forming a downward vortex, just like the sea eye, dragging the Four Saints down together.


    The Four Saints showed surprise in their eyes.


    They really feel the gap between themselves and the darkest God.


    The main purpose of zhidark God is not to separate life and death from the four saints, but to delay time and entangle them so that they can''t separate themselves to save Suli.


    The main purpose of him and the Black Dragon God is to drag the sanctity of the old Terran and create enough opportunities for the demon ghost God.


    They are full of confidence in the demon God.


    The demon ghost lost control of the black ring, and the look on his face became ferocious. With his hands stretched out, the two divine lights flooded zuri.


    Su Li was in an invincible state for 11 seconds. The demon ghost God broke out. No matter how powerful his divine power was, he could not hurt him.


    In this short time, Su Li''s soul that was going to be broken not only completely recovered, but also swallowed up the broken Taixu spirit and the soul energy of the black ring.


    His soul overlaps with the ancient city at this moment, like no longer separating from each other. At this moment, his soul is the ancient city, and the ancient city is his soul.


    The ancient city is engulfed crazily and is becoming stronger and stronger. Accordingly, his soul is also being moistened and transformed into stronger and stronger.


    If it weren''t for this special accident, let his holy blood irrigate the ancient city and make his soul integrate with the ancient city at this moment. With his current soul strength, only the Taixu spirit can''t bear it, let alone the black ring of the divine object that is not inferior to the Taixu spirit.


    In the ancient city, all buildings are shining, even the stone houses that have not been affected in the depths are no exception.


    In the yard outside the stone house, the stone table, stone stool and the other side of the stone were shaking slightly, vaguely producing a resonance.


    Su Li closed his eyes and ignored the crazy attack of the demon God in front of him. He felt the resonance between the sacred blood in his body and the ancient city, of which the tower resonated most strongly with his blood.


    The thirty-six storey majestic tower is engraved with countless golden runes inside and outside, which has the supreme function of suppression and refining.


    Among the buildings in the ancient city, Suli first felt it. Later, it was also the tower that was used most easily and frequently every time.


    This time, the ancient city was broken, and the tower was the first to bear the brunt and was smashed most thoroughly. Therefore, the tower was recast and absorbed the most blood, and the resonance with Suli was the strongest.


    After sensing the strong resonance between the blood in the body and the blood drawn from the tower, countless golden runes emerged in his mind. Zurich''s mind suddenly moved, sacrificing the expanding and transforming soul force to drive the tower with all his strength.


    With a bang, all the runes inside and outside the high tower burst into golden light, and the thirty-six storey tower body was lit up.


    The tower rises from the ground, shrinks and shrinks, and suddenly strikes Su Li''s body.


    When Su Li stretched out his right hand, a crack opened in his palm, which seemed to be a divine eye. He had just crushed the Taixu spirit. Before he could drop blood to recognize the Lord, he used the blood in his body to concentrate the ultimate divine power in the flesh and blood, which looked like a sharp blade, and directly cut the skin and flesh of his palm and ejected it.


    Now the wound in the palm of the hand did not fuse, but was still gushing out with divine blood.


    With the ultimate sanctification of blood, the blood in his body seems to have life, endless, like living creatures.


    As soon as his right hand grabbed the flying tower, Suli''s closed eyes suddenly opened, and a roar came out of his mouth. All the ultimate sanctified forces in his body, along with the continuous crazy growth of soul power and the third talent, exploded in the tower in the palm of his hand.


    He wanted to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to refine the tower into his own body.


    Only in this way can the tower really become its own power.


    The Holy Blood wrapped the tower completely along the wound in his palm. The blood fused in the tower was ringing, and countless golden runes exploded from his palm and extended all the way up along his palm.


    The golden light continued to shine through his skin, dyeing the skin of his palm golden.


    On this golden skin, like imprinting, golden runes are emerging. Combined with the ultimate sanctity and immortal power in his skin, flesh and bones, they are transformed into golden ultimate immortal runes, extending along his palm to his wrist, then his forearm and arm


    In Su Li''s mind, countless runes emerged. These golden runes are the origin of the tower and the source of all its power.


    Now, Su Li is greedily swallowing and integrating these runes, and combining his immortal divine and ultimate divine power into a more powerful golden divine pattern, which really becomes a part of his body.


    It''s crazy to combine the tall towers in the ancient city with their own refining.


    At the moment, Su Li has entered the strongest state of the great demon dragon body in the transfinite state. The strongest ability of the great demon dragon body is fusion and refining.


    In just a second or two, the original 36 storey tower was missing five floors. These five floors were transformed into five golden divine patterns, which were branded on his right hand and up along the palm of his right hand. When 36 golden divine patterns appeared on his right arm, the tower was completely refined by him.


    The more he refined, the more powerful Su Li''s soul and internal strength expanded, and the faster he refined the tower.


    Within five or six seconds, the 36 story tower was completely refined by him into 36 golden divine patterns on his right arm.


    At the moment, there are still three seconds left before he is invincible in eleven seconds.


    Su Li let out a long roar and a piece of his right hand. Feeling the almost endless power, he patted the demon God who was frantically attacking him across the air.


    The thirty-six divine patterns on his right hand lit up and burst into golden light. His open right hand suddenly changed as huge as the sky, like a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    The space in all directions was shaking, bursting with golden lights, and countless runes shrouded in the four directions. This world resonated with him at this moment.


    The demon ghost God who was frantically attacking suddenly felt a heavy mountain like force oppressing him. When he looked up, it was a golden giant palm that covered the sky and the sun. On the surface of the giant palm, countless golden divine patterns were engraved. Each divine pattern seemed to contain the order of heaven and earth and the rules of the road.


    This is a force that can suppress heaven and earth, not only the body, but also the spirit and soul. Her heart sank. It seemed that she was going to be suppressed by this absolute force into the bottomless abyss and could not turn over forever.


    At the same moment, an altar appeared under her feet. Su Li''s right hand fused with the refining tower. He had just mastered it and was not skilled in using it. Just in case, he launched the altar at the same time. He wanted to sacrifice the demon ghost God.


    The healing treasure held by the demon God is over in four seconds. Even if it is God, there is only one kind of healing treasure. Now she still has a large number of Healing Crystals, but the effect is not satisfactory.


    She knew it was bad and broke out with all her strength, but her body collapsed in an instant. Although the healing crystal can constantly restore her body, it can''t heal in an instant.


    The healing speed of the body could not catch up with the collapse speed and fell into a serious cycle. The continuously broken body was not enough to support her outbreak of the strongest strength, and her combat power immediately declined. There was infinite power in the air and could not be used up.


    Even the God finally felt a trace of fear, and the demon ghost God thought of running away.


    Originally, she thought that there were Black Dragon God and the most dark god, who could help. She didn''t want these two gods to think of dragging the old God and the Four Saints of the old human race and creating enough opportunities for her. Where she thought of helping her, she wanted to take the old God and the four saints as far away from them as possible.


    When the demon God wanted to escape, he found himself sucked by the altar below and couldn''t escape.


    She wanted to tear the space around her and escape. The golden hand, with infinite divine grain power, had already suppressed and blocked the space in all directions. Her body could not bear the outbreak of the strongest power. Her divine power was seriously limited and could not tear open the heavily blocked space.


    As soon as she closed her hands, she reluctantly produced a seal, fought upward, and with a bang, she forced her suppressed golden hand.

 Chapter 787

    The 36 divine patterns on Su Li''s right arm shine together and turn into circles of golden divine light to refine her.


    The demon ghost God was frightened and shouted, "to the dark -"


    She finally opened her mouth and asked the dark god for help.


    The next moment, around her, countless dancing black figures knelt down. At the end of the void, a big blood red tongue appeared.


    The altar, which combines sacred blood and massive soul energy, appears this time with a big blood red tongue, which is as terrible as heaven. As soon as it appears, it completely fills up this space without leaving even a gap.


    The tongue hung down, and blood colored barbs like steel hooks appeared on the surface, licking the demon ghost God who had just been hit by Suli''s golden hand and vomited blood.


    The dark god in the distance was relatively relaxed and steadily dragged the Four Saints into the vortex space under his control to fight with the four saints.


    At the moment, he suddenly heard the scream and roar of the demon ghost God. His heart was shocked. He felt bad. He rushed out regardless of continuing to maintain the vortex space and wanted to see what happened.


    As soon as he rushed out, he saw an ancient city wall standing there in the distance. Through the ancient city wall, he saw that the demon ghost God was licked by a big blood red tongue, and most of his body was licked off. The tongue rolled again, and the demon ghost God with less than half of his body was rolled into the void.


    The demon ghost God was full of fear. Although she was a God, she didn''t know what the blood red tongue at the end of the void was.


    She wants to escape and even abandon her body. With her soul as God, she can survive for a short time without her body, and then try her best to escape here and find a new body.


    But now he was licked by the blood red tongue. All magical means and many precious gods lost their function. He couldn''t help being rolled up by the tongue, and then he saw a big mouth at the end of the void.


    The mouth is as big as it can swallow the sky.


    With a loud bang, he swallowed the demon God, and then chewed and swallowed slowly. The whole void was full of a happy atmosphere.


    Big mouth ate the gods and was in a good mood.


    When the dark god left the vortex space, he just saw the scene that the demon ghost God was eaten. His scalp was numb, but he rushed up at the fastest speed.


    Of course, he didn''t want to save the demon God, but to kill Su Li.


    He didn''t expect that he and the Black Dragon God blocked and delayed the old God and the four saints for at least ten seconds. In ten seconds, the God of the dark underworld broke out with all his strength and couldn''t kill anyone who was not even a saint.


    Demon God, what a waste!


    He dragged the four saints for ten seconds, but the Black Dragon God was exhausted, which barely stopped the old God.


    It is also the God of a family. Even if the old God''s Qi and blood decline and his combat power is not back to the peak of that year, the Black Dragon God is still invincible.


    The old God smashed the dragon field and the Dragon mantra cast by the Black Dragon God, and rushed towards Su Li with all his strength. He was about to help.


    At this time, it was when Su Li crushed the Taixu spirit and gave birth to the transformation of his soul.


    He caught the change, moved in his heart and stopped. There were three divine lights in his body, which turned into a fist, a palm and a finger.


    The black dragon''s tail, which was hundreds of feet long and swept in the air, splashed blood and flesh with dragon scales everywhere, with three more transparent blood holes.


    Now, the old God in turn blocked the Black Dragon God and tried his best. After a few seconds, the Black Dragon God''s body became broken. He was not the opponent of the old God.


    Sully''s 11 second invincible time is over.


    The altar and the big mouth at the end of the void were disappearing. Suddenly, the mouth opened and spit out something with a Pooh.


    This is a reward for sacrificing the demon God.


    Suli stretched out his left hand and caught it. It was a black Hydra. It was coiled into a snake ring, emitting the purest and richest soul energy.


    Suli immediately understood that this was another spiritual artifact.


    I sacrificed to the demon ghost God, and even got a divine object comparable to the spirit of Taixu.


    It was an unexpected joy.


    A surge of black energy surged from afar.


    When the dark god came, the space in all directions contracted and collapsed, turning into a space vortex like a sea eye, pulling Su Li to devour him.


    Three divine lights appeared, turned into fists, palms and fingers, and burst into the vortex of this space. The old God appeared. The Black Dragon God suffered heavy damage, and his whole body was released with glittering white light. The healing crystal was constantly used, but he could not repair his body.


    This is the terrible power of the old God, which can suppress healing treasures. The body borrowed by the Black Dragon God is broken, and 10% of the divine power can''t be used.


    When Huang Sheng, fire Sheng, Lei Sheng and Yongsheng saw that the old God had intercepted the darkest God and that the Black Dragon God was wrong, they immediately joined hands to besiege the Black Dragon God. They wanted to kill the God.


    They also saw the end of the demon ghost God from a distance. Although they failed to see the whole process, they were shocked and unbearable. An unseen destroyer sacrificed and refined a God?


    This has never been seen in the ages.


    In the distance, groups of strong people of all ethnic groups are madly coming here from afar.


    Of course, they dare not get too close, only ten kilometers away.


    With their eyesight, they can see what is happening here more than ten kilometers away.


    More and more people gathered in the distance.


    The space within ten kilometers is shaking.


    The three powers of the old God enter the space vortex that the dark god manifests, and carry it to the dark god on the front.


    The old God is not as strong as it was in the past. At the right peak of the dark god, he is the strongest of the three gods of the dark family. He has no fear of the current old God.


    Zuri just quit invincible. His flesh and bones are strong enough. Only internal organs are not enough to support the outbreak of the most powerful mindless field.


    The strength of the ancient city is weak, but the tower that has been refined into his right arm has completely become the power he controls. The random blow of his right hand is comparable to the high tower in the invincible state before.


    Although the internal organs are his defects, the whole right arm, the ultimate sacred skin, muscle, blood, and more powerful immortal sacred bone.


    His right arm can break out without any restraint. The strongest power, the ultimate and immortal divine power, destroys 36 divine patterns. Now the attack has far exceeded the suppression and refining of the high tower.


    The dark god just blocked the three divine lights of the old God. Su Li grabbed a piece of his right hand, as big as the sky.


    With his grasp, the collapsed space vortex was directly broken, and a trace of surprise passed through the dark god''s single eye.


    Su Li''s power, seen in his eyes, was close to the real saint.


    This son is too terrible. He is only on the fourth floor of the holy tower. He already has the power of being almost holy. How many more floors can he really kill God?


    No matter what price you pay today, you must kill him.


    From above his head, a stream of black water appeared. The black water surged down his head and face and soon wrapped his whole body. His body became a liquefied body formed by black water. With a roar, a dark divine power no longer needed to be controlled and erupted heartily.


    In this dark power, there are faint empty eyes opening.


    "Be careful -" the voice of the old God became extremely dignified.


    He understood that the darkest God held some kind of treasure, which could turn the borrowed level 14 destroyer''s body into black liquid in a short time, and could bear the strongest divine power of his explosion. At the moment, the darkest God really had the power of God.


    The black liquid can last for five seconds. Even the dark god believes that five seconds is enough to kill Su Li. No one can protect him today.


    Although the old God has the body of the level 17 destroyer, it is difficult to compete with the dark god who can completely explode his divine power. The two sides are just a face-to-face collision, and the old God''s body is broken. If he wants to block the current dark god, he must go all out.


    With one blow, the liquefied body of the dark god was not damaged, the body of the old God was broken, and the divine power was weak. When the dark god took a step, the towering divine power poured out and wrapped Suli behind him.


    With a bang, Su Li''s body broke open and burst out a lot of sacred Qi.


    "Hmm?" zhidark Shen shook and looked around and found another Su Li in the rear.


    Just now, Su Li launched the field technology "divine Avatar". At the moment of being crushed by the dark god, the real body and the avatar were exchanged to escape.


    In his left hand, he grasped the soul artifact obtained by sacrificing the demon ghost God, destroyed the sacred blood, penetrated into the artifact, and began to absorb and integrate.


    His soul is very powerful now. Although he is only a level 12 destroyer, his pure soul power is not inferior to the Holy One, and can bear the energy of soul gods.


    His soul will become stronger and stronger.


    When the dark god failed, one second was wasted. The old God''s body burst into a glittering light. He also has a special healing treasure that can last for three seconds. At this moment, he started. In these three seconds, there is no need to worry. The three divine powers are integrated into one, pressed down, and the void is collapsing.


    The gods of both sides collided, and the void seemed to crack a terrible crack. Even the dark god didn''t dare to face off with the old God. He just wanted to kill Suli in the remaining four seconds.


    Unfortunately, the old God is too strong. The field is shrouded from all directions. The space is blocked by a heavy ban. In a second, the dark god has broken at least a dozen times of the ban, but still failed to break out of the field of the old God and close to Suli outside the field of the old God.


    Su Li watched the battle between the old God and the most dark god. Both sides were in a special state. There was no need to worry about the collapse of the body. This was the real power of God.


    The ground and space on the fourth floor of the holy tower can''t bear it. The space is shaking, the ground is broken, and all the forest trees below are broken.


    There are more and more strong people of all ethnic groups who are approaching. They are dense and watching from a distance. They are shocked and shocked in their eyes.


    The void was torn apart by a dark energy and a vast divine force. These two forces collided with each other many times in a second.


    The deafening explosion forced Suli to retreat and distance himself.


    The four saints on the other side joined hands to trap the Black Dragon God.


    The Black Dragon God''s body is broken and can''t give full play to his real strength. Rao is so, and he can''t be killed by the four saints together.


    Sanctity seems to be only one level away, but it is actually different from heaven and earth.


    Su Li understood the battle between the old God and the dark god. He couldn''t get his hands in it. He kept retreating. He held the soul artifact in his left hand, absorbed the soul energy from it, and further strengthened his soul.


    Above his head, energy surged and the ancient city appeared again.


    With the further strengthening of his soul, his mindless domain degenerated again.


    After successfully refining the tower into his right arm, Su Li finally understood how to correctly use his third talent in the future.


    Previously, although the mindless domain was powerful, in fact, it only borrowed the power of the ancient city in an invincible state. The really powerful is the ancient city.


    Strictly speaking, it is no different from the stone tools he has, so once the invincible state is gone, he will be beaten back to his original shape.


    Only by thoroughly refining it into the power you really master, can you not be limited to invincible state.


    At present, Suli can''t refine the ancient city in one breath. This time, he chose the magnificent palace in the ancient city.


    In addition to the high towers, the palace is the most sensitive of these buildings.


    With the help of the crazy fusion of soul and devouring the energy of gods, with a bang, the palace rose from the ancient city. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, he wanted to refine the palace into his left arm.


    If he can refine successfully, the 36 golden divine patterns in his right arm and the power of the palace in his left arm, even without invincible state, he will be stronger than himself in invincible state before.


    Under his control, the palace shook and contracted, and became only the size of a fist. With previous experience, Su Li held the palace in his hand as soon as he stretched out his left hand.


    In the palm of the left hand, the sacred blood tore open the muscles and gushed out, watering the palace, resonating with the blood restored after the palace was broken.


    Then destroy the divine power in the left arm, cooperate with his more and more powerful soul power, and launch the fusion refining ability of the great heavenly demon dragon body to refine the palace into the left arm at one stroke.


    Su Li tried his best to refine the palace and wanted to become stronger. The old God on the other side blocked the dark god heavily, and three seconds passed in the blink of an eye.


    To the dark god anxious, the strongest power he can burst still has the last two seconds.


    The old God is too powerful. Although he has already passed the peak state and has little longevity, he still stably suppresses the zhidark God who is in the peak state.


    "There''s no way, that''s all..."


    As soon as the dark god clenched his teeth, in the last two seconds, he could only fight. He suddenly gave a slight roar in his mouth, stretched out his hands, grabbed into his liquefied body, pulled it out and pulled out a large piece of black water.


    In the package of black water, a star like stone appeared. When the stone was crushed by him, a star like light rose into the sky and turned into a grand door.


    Su Li, who was trying his best to refine the palace in the distance, was shocked to see the door full of endless star power.


    He is no stranger to this door. He met it the last time he challenged the dark star.

 Chapter 788

    The dark star as like as two peas appeared nine identical doors. I never imagined that this dark god could have made such a door.


    As soon as the star gate came out, a lazy chuckle came from inside.


    "It''s dark? It''s been a long time..."


    Without speaking, the dark god suddenly roared: "don''t nag, help me kill the enemy -"


    His body can maintain the strongest state, only the last second, he can''t waste any more.


    "Er..."


    The sound of the Stargate stopped suddenly, and then there was a star light in the Stargate, which rushed out like a spear.


    "Bad..." Su Li''s heart jumped. At the moment, his invincible state has not been restored and he can''t show it. Although the holy double is mysterious, it is only limited to his sacred field with a range of only 70 meters.


    If the opponent''s attack range covers 70 meters or even more, the holy double will lose its meaning.


    Su Li knew what was going on when he heard the sound from the Stargate.


    The dark god doesn''t know what method or secret treasure he has adopted to make the power of the dark star enter here through this star gate.


    He previously challenged the dark star universe that was once on the fourth floor of the holy tower, which can also be said to be the dark star universe in the past time and space. It was copied by the holy tower, and it is not the real dark star universe now.


    He heard Yuntang say that the dark star has entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower.


    His current strength?


    No one knows.


    Not to mention him, even the sanctity of all races is afraid.


    In the face of such existence, Su Li''s first reaction was to sacrifice the Black Turtle cover and launch the black light Liuhuo.


    Both of them are precious treasures from the secret library of God. The Black Turtle cover is a defense treasure, which is known to resist God''s attack. The black light and flowing fire is similar to the blinking crystal, which can blink thousands of miles.


    All this happened in an instant. The magnificent star gate burst out like a thousand feet long archaic Star Dragon. On the dragon''s body, every scale is like the condensation of stars, and a pair of dragon eyes are like two bottomless black holes.


    Who dares to look at it, even the soul will be swallowed up by the black hole.


    When the ancient star dragon came, it smashed the many prohibitions painstakingly arranged by the old God with a bang.


    Then, it opened its mouth and roared up to the sky, and every scale on its body burst out a light of stars.


    The endless starlight intertwined into a vast ocean of stars, completely drowning everything within a few kilometers.


    This is an undifferentiated attack. Within a few kilometers, everyone is under the attack of the vast ocean of stars except the darkest God near the star gate.


    Su Li had challenged the dark stars before and witnessed the power of the ancient star dragon, but compared with the power of the ancient star dragon in front of him, it was like a bright moon with a difference between heaven and earth.


    Perhaps this is the real power of the dark star universe.


    In this starry ocean, any resistance, struggle and evasion have become tulao.


    Ten kilometers away, countless Ethnic Border breakers all opened their eyes with extreme fear.


    What a terrible force it is to drown everything within a few kilometers with a random blow?


    The shield of the most precious turtle that zuri had just opened appeared to protect his body, and was submerged by the sea of stars.


    With a bang, the Black Turtle cover was broken like paper paste.


    Su Li wants to scold, this shit defense treasure.


    As for the mysterious light that can flash thousands of miles, it could not be started at all. His body was impacted by the sea of stars, and the ultimate sacred skin, muscle, blood and internal organs melted and disappeared like ice and snow. However, the glittering and translucent bone was not damaged in the sea of stars, emitting an immortal divine power, as if it had been for thousands of years.


    This can break the Star Ocean of the ultimate sanctification of flesh and blood in an instant, and can not destroy the immortal sacred skeleton.


    In addition to this skeleton, outside Su Li''s brain, the ancient city guarding his brain collapsed again, almost completely, leaving only the last corner.


    That corner is where the stone house is.


    The whole ancient city collapsed, only the stone houses were intact.


    Above the stone house, a block of stone is suspended.


    This is a stone from the secret storehouse of God. At the last moment, the stone moved and hung up in the air, withstood the impact of the sea of stars, protected the stone house, and protected Su Li''s brain and soul.


    In the distance, the darkest God looked at Su Li, who only had a brain and a shining bone, and was stunned.


    This guy, did he carry the dark star?


    The dark god was afraid. He was more and more afraid of Su Li. He sprinted at full speed to make up for Su Li.


    Su Li calmed down. Even if the dust really went out and he had four immortal bones, he would not die.


    However, although he carried it, the old gods and Four Saints within a few kilometers did not know what the situation was, and whether they had a back hand like the undead bone.


    The sea of stars disappeared, and the archaic star dragon also returned to the Stargate. The Stargate was broken. Obviously, this Stargate can only be used once and can not appear here all the time.


    Facing the dark god who rushed up, Suli, who was in a skeletal state, saw the bone surface, blood regeneration, internal organs and muscles reappear.


    He launched the healing crystal, is recovering his body, and takes the initiative to come towards the dark god.


    The dark god has withdrawn from the liquefied body state for five seconds. Now he can''t give full play to his real power due to the strength of level 14 destroyer.


    What is the fear of such a God with limited strength?


    Suli decided to sacrifice him, too.


    He was trying his best to refine the palace and wanted to completely refine it into his left hand, but he didn''t want the star to smash the blood and flesh of his left hand and the palace.


    As the body recovers, the shattered palace is merging again.


    With previous experience, Suli controlled the holy blood of continuous rebirth and watered it in the palace of fusion and reappearance.


    The more the palace absorbs its own divine blood, the stronger he feels with it, and the easier it will be to refine it.


    Including the almost completely broken ancient city, Suli controlled the regenerated sacred blood, poured it desperately, and turned into a pouring rain of blood in the ancient city.


    However, the ancient city was almost completely smashed. Suli''s soul and the ancient city were also severely damaged. Fortunately, it was blocked by the stone and did not completely collapse. At the moment, it is frantically swallowing the energy of the soul deity for recovery.


    The dark god just took two steps and found that Su Li, who only had a bone and brain left, took the initiative to get up. The blood and flesh on the shining bone were regenerating wildly. Watching him meet himself, the dark god trembled smartly and suddenly thought of the scene that the demon ghost God had just encountered.


    Now he has no treasure similar to liquefied body. Limited by the body of level 14 destroyer, why should he kill Suli, who already has almost holy power?


    I''m afraid I''ll be poisoned by him.


    The idea moved, until the darkness turned into a rainbow and disappeared here.


    Su Li was stunned. Seeing the momentum of the dark god surging, he seemed to want to fight himself. He didn''t want to suddenly escape with treasures like blinking crystal, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "This God is treacherous..."


    Su Li completely recovered, then turned around and wanted to check other sacred situations. Suddenly, the recovering ancient city and the stone surface watered by blood sounded a "crack".


    Although the stone blocked the vast ocean of stars, there was a faint crack on the surface. At the moment, it was watered by blood. The crack finally appeared. The blood immediately penetrated into the crack and made a slight sound.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In an endless dark sea, suddenly, a powerless voice came from afar.


    "Dark Xingyu who killed thousands of knives..."


    This is the voice of the Black Dragon God, but his voice becomes very weak, and it seems that everyone may die.


    "In vain, I, the dark dragon clan, fully support you to climb to the top... Damn dark Xingyu... Even kill me..."


    Just now the thousands of feet long stars hit the ocean, everything within a few kilometers was attacked indiscriminately, except that the dark god was avoided, including the Black Dragon God who was already broken.


    The Black Dragon God was drowned by the vast ocean of stars, and the ash smoke was extinguished on the spot.


    "... fortunately... I have the divine dragon soul jade... Which can keep a wisp of spiritual knowledge... Unfortunately, I have been seriously injured in this battle... It will take at least half a year before I can recover... Poor demon ghost God... She should also have a similar divine thing to protect her life... But why... I feel that she... Has really fallen... Su Li is afraid that she is similar to the dark star, Zhang Holding a special taboo power can make her life-saving deity invalid... "


    "... Zhiyin is really cunning... It can make the star gate of the dark Xingyu appear on the fourth floor... So... We work together to kill Su Li. Behind... There is actually the meaning of the dark Xingyu?"


    "... this Su Li... Is not even a saint. Can it really make dark Xingyu so afraid?"


    The Black Dragon God was lost in thought.


    "Now the dark star can''t concentrate on the holy tower... Otherwise it will be killed by the king of light..."


    "... if we enter the sacred tower to kill Su Li... There is really a meaning of dark Xingyu behind it... It means that dark Xingyu is afraid of Su Li... So afraid of a newcomer who is far inferior to himself... Does dark Xingyu lack confidence? He doesn''t have the courage to accept the challenge of newcomers... Can he really climb to the top?"


    The more the Black Dragon God thought about it, the more he felt uneasy.


    "When the dark stars were born, the saints of all ethnic groups wanted to kill him... Even many sacred prophecies said that he would surpass the king of light... Become a new Supreme, but even so... The king of light never killed him when he was weak... Let alone kill him... Including the sanctity of the family of light..."


    "It is said that the king of light will not make a move until the dark star universe really grows up and has enough qualifications..."


    "It is said that later, some people did not understand, so they asked about the sanctity of the Guangming family..."


    "The holy response of the Guangming family said... The Guangming King hopes that the more powerful the dark Xingyu is, the better. When he is strong enough to challenge himself, he will take action, and then kill the dark Xingyu to prove that he is the only existence standing at the peak..."


    "The king of light has too much confidence in himself... This is the style that a strong man should have. Compared with him, the dark star seems to lack self-confidence... Can he really reach the top?"


    The Black Dragon God began to hesitate. His whole family fell to the dark Protoss and bet on the dark star. Is it absolutely right?


    "Of course, it''s also possible that this is just the darkest personal behavior... Dark Xingyu doesn''t know..."


    The Black Dragon God killed himself without difference in a blow to the dark Xingyu.


    "Alas... I knew I shouldn''t have fallen to the dark Protoss so soon and should remain neutral. Now I offended the ancient family, but I have no choice... However... Su Li... Seems to be a good choice... The dark Xingyu disappointed me..."


    A black dragon that surfaced slowly sank back into the black ocean and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The indistinguishable blow of the ancient star dragon of dark Xingyu almost destroyed everything within a few kilometers. The Black Dragon God flew ash and smoke, and the Four Saints of the old human race who fought with the Black Dragon God could not be spared.


    Although they are the saints of the peak level, they are the high-level of the old Terran, and they master all kinds of treasures and special means, just like Su Li, all kinds of treasures are broken, and the means can''t resist, and they are broken one after another.


    After the stars disappear, the difference between the Four Saints will be shown.


    Yongsheng Xu Tianxuan was the first to recover.


    The shattered body, each piece of flesh and blood is like a living creature, constantly converging to the center, and soon reconstituted and recovered.


    The Four Saints all exist at the peak. In terms of combat power, Xu Tianxuan may be the weakest of the four, but when it comes to survivability, the other three saints can''t be compared with Xu Tianxuan at all.


    This is why he is called eternal saint.


    He has a special ability of almost never dying. He is called water bear blood. Unless he dies, it is difficult for even God to kill him. He doesn''t need any healing treasures or living gods at all.


    His water bear''s blood attack is not very excellent, and his survival ability is almost against the sky. Even ordinary gods can''t compare with him.


    Except Yongsheng, Lei Sheng and Huosheng didn''t recover, but Xu Tianxuan understood that they didn''t die, but they were broken here. Now they have returned to the burial platform and can''t come back to the sacred tower for the time being.


    Before the Four Saints left, the old God opened the secret library of God and gave each one a life-saving treasure. Although it is not as good as the immortal bone, it can also protect life at the critical moment. After all, these four peak saints are precious resources of the old Terrans and can''t be lost casually.


    If they are killed in the sacred tower, they can return to the burial platform with this precious treasure, but they will be seriously injured. I''m afraid it will take half a year or even a year to recover.


    Yongsheng didn''t need to borrow this treasure. He also recovered. To his surprise, Yusheng didn''t leave the sacred tower, and a fiery red light was slowly rising in her residual flesh and blood.


    Obviously, like herself, she did not use the precious treasure to protect her life.


    "Huang Sheng, this is..."


    Yongsheng Xu Tianxuan was surprised in his eyes.

 Chapter 789

    On the other side, the old God who broke his body has recovered. Seeing that Su Li is okay, he gently breathed out a sigh of relief in his eyes.


    Although the indiscriminate attack of the vast sea of stars played by Taigu Xinglong is terrible, it is only pure and powerful enough to crush everything, but it does not contain a special ability to invalidate the life-saving treasure.


    In this battle, the only real and complete death was the sacrificed demon God.


    Su Li fully recovered and sat cross legged on the ground. Just now, there was a crack on the surface of the stone from the secret library of God, and his divine blood penetrated into the crack.


    He had also shed blood on the stone before, but the stone did not respond or absorb his blood. Until now, the stone appeared cracks and his blood penetrated into it. Finally, he felt that the stone was absorbing his divine blood.


    Sully was a little excited.


    Although he didn''t know what the stone was, it was powerful and there was no need to question it.


    Just now, in the vast ocean of stars, even the ancient city and most of its buildings collapsed. Only the stone house was not damaged under the protection of the stones. The stones took the initiative to resist the impact of the stars like the collapse of mountains and earth, and there were only some cracks on the surface. You can imagine its power.


    As the cracks on the surface absorbed his sacred blood, these cracks slowly recovered and disappeared. Su Li finally had some induction with the stone.


    Although it did not draw much blood and the feeling was not strong, it was a great progress for Su Li.


    With the opportunity of another collapse of the ancient city, Su Li controlled the sacred blood and watered the fusion. The more the ancient city fused his divine blood, the deeper the resonance with him, and the easier it was for him to refine it into his own body.


    The palace was reborn with blood and felt more and more strongly with Su Li, but no matter how he sacrificed and refined, he failed to refine it into his left arm as he had refined the tower before.


    The old God silently guarded Su Li in meditation, while Yongsheng was staring at the little flesh and blood in the fused Huang Sheng''s body. Looking at the flesh and blood, a faint red light slowly emerged.


    Failing to consecrate the palace successfully, Su Li opened his eyes, took it back into the ancient city, stood up, but saw the old God''s eyes slightly closed.


    "Until the dark god left the fourth floor, he should have escaped into the fifth floor. It should be safe here for the time being..."


    Just now he was searching for the dark god. If he could find his whereabouts, he would not hesitate to do it, but he could not feel it.


    Su Li''s heart moved and said, "the most dark god can also enter the fifth floor through the challenge of the fourth floor. With his strength, if he breaks out of real strength, it''s not difficult to get on the general list?"


    The old God shook his head and said, "when we come here through the body, as long as the power of God breaks out, we will be immediately perceived by the holy tower, because we have all been tested, so our current achievements will not be recorded."


    Su Li nodded and understood.


    Yongsheng came over, respectfully saluted and said, "God, there is something wrong with Yusheng."


    At the moment, Su Li also noticed that on the other side, the Phoenix saint''s flesh and blood gathered to form a cocoon, and a red halo appeared on the surface.


    The old God took a look and showed a trace of dignity in his eyes.


    "Yongsheng, you stay here to protect her Dharma. She is in Nirvana."


    When Yongsheng heard this, his heart was shocked, his mouth opened slightly and said, "God... Is Yusheng her..."


    The old God shook his head slightly and said, "it''s hard to say now... Everything depends on her nature... In short, you stay here carefully..."


    Yongsheng is busy nodding to show understanding.


    On the fourth floor, there is a saint guarding here. Huang Sheng is absolutely safe.


    Su Li rose into the sky and headed for the mountains in the distance.


    He decided to gather the souls he needed first.


    The old God told Yongsheng to guard the Phoenix saint who was in Nirvana. He took his time and followed Su Li far behind, silently guarding him.


    Countless border breakers from all ethnic groups gathered more than ten kilometers away are also leaving one after another.


    Some of them took out the purple crystal and began to report the details of the first World War.


    Soon, the top leaders of all ethnic groups knew the results of the first round of sacred confrontation between the dark three and the old Terrans. The most shocking thing was undoubtedly that Su Li sacrificed the demon ghost God. The life and death of the demon ghost God was unknown.


    Another concern is that the dark star universe came to the fourth floor through the star gate, which destroyed the sanctity of the Black Dragon God and the old Terran, showing the absolute power of crushing the sanctity.


    Among them, the thunder saint and fire saint of the Black Dragon God and the old Terran disappeared and did not recover. Similarly, life and death are unknown.


    The saints of all races are speculating that the dark Xingyu is facing the divine absolute crushing power and that Su Li can sacrifice the demon God alive.


    It can be said that the hottest topics among all ethnic groups these days are Su Li and dark Xingyu.


    Many people predict that if Suli can grow up, there will be a war between him and the dark star and the king of light.


    Of course, more people speculate that among the three, Zurich is just growing up and is the easiest to die. It can be said that the vast majority of people are not optimistic about Zurich. Nine times out of ten, dark Xingyu will kill him in advance.


    After all, in the holy war between the two sides, the power of the dark star came with the help of the star gate. In the sacred eyes of all ethnic groups, this represents all the actions of the dark god, and there is the existence of the dark star behind it.


    It''s possible that the three dark tribes join hands to kill Suli, which means dark Xingyu.


    In the discussion, after knowing that the sanctity of many nationalities, it is inevitable to despise and shameless the actions of dark Xingyu.


    In the past, almost the sanctity of all ethnic groups recognized that the dark star universe will reach the top, and many people are optimistic about the dark star universe in the war between the dark star universe and the king of light in the future.


    But now, this situation is quietly changing.


    In the view of the sanctity of all ethnic groups, it is normal for the sanctity of the three dark ethnic groups to want to kill Su Li. After all, no one wants to be big, but the dark Xingyu is different from the general racial sanctity. It is the person who is destined to reach the top. He personally shot Su Li. His spirit and mind are a little narrow. He is afraid of hanging up when he reaches the top.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li entered the mountain mother nest and soon harvested 300000 spiritual sources. Then he launched the sun moon divine wheel, rose into the sky and went to the giant transmission array in the distance.


    He decided to challenge the top three again.


    When Su Li landed, many people recognized him and watched from a distance, with awe in their eyes.


    The news that Su Li broke the record of the dark star universe in the first three floors and topped the list has now spread. People are filled with emotion about this living legend.


    Especially in the previous World War I, Su Li even sacrificed the demons and gods of the dark Hades, which shocked tens of thousands of people who were watching.


    Now when he comes here, everyone guesses that he is afraid to be ready to challenge the general list of the fourth floor.


    Thinking of Su Li''s strength just witnessed, everyone was full of expectations. The only regret was that they couldn''t watch when they entered the challenge arena space.


    Su Li ignored everyone''s wait and see, entered the transmission array and entered the challenge arena space again.


    At the beginning, it was still challenging the heavy helmet knight. After defeating it, the challenge list of the general list and the monthly list appeared.


    Su Li''s first challenge was to defeat his magic Xumi.


    In the first battle with the demon ghost God, Su Li combined three kinds of soul gods. His soul is so powerful that even ordinary saints can''t compare with him. Although they are both level 12, Su Li''s strength has changed dramatically than before.


    He easily defeated moxumi and then challenged the king of light.


    The strength of Guangming king is equal to that of Mo Xumi. He is also the ultimate peak combat power of level 14. He was also defeated by Su Li.


    Now, Su Li has defeated the top ten and nine in the general list, leaving only the dark star Yu at the top of the list.


    After taking a breath, Su Li finally challenged dark Xingyu again.


    With his confirmation, the dark Xingyu of level 14 and the ultimate peak combat power appeared again in this huge challenge arena.


    When the two sides met, the dark Xingyu still kept the previous memory and grinned: "I didn''t expect it was you again? You were defeated by me before. Aren''t you reconciled?"


    Su Li didn''t speak, just stepped forward, launched the divine force, and immediately entered an invincible state. The most powerful ancient city came out of his head, and the four walls rose from the ground, blocking this space from entering the ancient city.


    Dark Xingyu didn''t hesitate. With a stamp, there was a star pattern under his feet. Nine star light columns rose into the sky and evolved into nine star gates.


    The two sides fought for the second time, and both understood each other''s means. One had an unprecedented third talent in the old Terran, and the other was the first-class taboo divine skill in the dark Protoss.


    As soon as dark xingyuci opened the nine doors of the starry sky, an altar appeared under his feet.


    Around the altar, the black figure appeared and began to dance, and the ancient sacrificial ceremony appeared again.


    This time, the dark Xingyu had experience. He no longer waited for the blood red tongue to appear. With a move of his right hand, a star burst out like a spear. It turned into an ancient star dragon hundreds of feet long, sent out an earth shaking dragon roar, and rushed to the end of the void first.


    He knew that Su Li was invincible for 11 seconds and the attack was ineffective.


    With a bang, the ancient star dragon rushed to the end of the void, where there was an earth shaking noise. However, after seeing the power of the ancient star dragon that can spit out the vast ocean of stars before, it''s nothing to look at the power of the ancient star dragon in front of you.


    Su Li took a big step and opened his right hand. The power of the golden divine pattern burst into a big hand as big as the sky, and patted directly at one of the star doors.


    Dark Xingyu''s mouth roared slightly. A star chariot rushed out of the star gate, followed by a blood sun and a black moon in the star gates on both sides.


    There was an earth shaking bang. As soon as the star chariot rushed out, it was photographed by Su Li''s big hand in the sky. Thirty six divine patterns were launched together, and the star chariot was overturned and burst.


    Dark Xingyu''s eyes had a different color. Su Li''s strength surprised him.


    Su Li stepped forward and turned his left hand. The magnificent palace rose from the ancient city. Although he failed to refine the palace, the palace was connected with his flesh and blood, like arms and fingers. When he read, the palace collided with the blood sun and the black moon.


    The blood sun and the black moon exploded, and the palace was violently shaken. Inside, it rushed out a mountain like pressure, which was like a brilliant heavenly power, which could crush everything. The exploding blood sun and the black moon were swallowed up by this force, like a clay ox into the sea, and became silent.


    The look on dark Xingyu''s face became more and more dignified. In the nine star gate, starlight rushed out one after another. The star meteorite battle spear appeared and fell on his right hand, followed by a starlight that fell on dark Xingyu''s body and turned into a battle armor.


    After Taigu Xinglong, blood sun, black moon, star chariot and star meteorite spear, Su Li finally saw the sixth thing.


    There are countless stars rising on the surface of this armor. The dark star is covered with a star armor. In his right hand, he holds a star meteorite spear. The star chariot that has just been smashed by Su Li appears again.


    He stepped onto the chariot, the archaic Star Dragon reappeared, dragged the chariot, and a new blood day and black moon appeared, turned into two iridescent lights and injected into his armor.


    On the surface of the armor, the sun and moon rise, the stars float and sink, and the dark Xingyu becomes stronger than when we fought with Su Li last time.


    The black figures dancing around knelt down towards the dark star surrounded in the center. At the end of the void, the blood red tongue finally appeared again.


    When the big tongue appeared, it filled the void. The barbs were like blood javelin, which looked ferocious and terrible.


    The dark star universe combines the forces of the six star gates into one and shoots up in the air.


    With a bang, the blood red tongue licked from the star meteor war spear stab in his hand, and the star armor worn by dark Xingyu couldn''t withstand this force and broke first.


    Dark Xingyu gave a roar and fell into the chariot. The spear just stabbed out in his hand was swept away by the blood red tongue.


    Su Li in the rear swept his left hand, and the palace flew out in the air and hit the chariot firmly.


    The chariot exploded and fell apart in mid air. Su Li photographed it with his right hand in the air and turned it into a giant hand as big as a mountain. With one hand, he grabbed the fallen dark star.


    The blood red tongue above licked it down again. Seeing this, Su Li threw up the dark Xingyu he had just caught.


    Blood red big tongue licked the dark star.


    The dark star sent out a roar full of unwilling, and the rest of the seventh, eighth and ninth star gates that had not been moving shook. It seemed that there was some taboo power surging in it, but it was a pity that they failed to surge after all.


    With a big empty mouth, he swallowed the roaring dark Xingyu and began to chew.


    Seeing that dark Xingyu was sacrificed, Su Li breathed out a long breath. After only five seconds, she successfully sacrificed the level 14 dark Xingyu alive, and now she is only level 12.


    Thinking of this, Su Li is full of confidence in herself. It seems that this is the most amazing dark star in the ages.


    As dark Xingyu was swallowed by the big mouth, suddenly, with a Pooh, the big mouth chewed dark Xingyu and spit out something.


    This is a heart that looks like a star. Su Li opened his third eye and immediately caught it. Although there is no detailed information, the terrible energy contained in it makes Su Li understand that it must be a rare divine object.


    Su Li had just received it and suddenly realized that the heart of the stars was disappearing.


    "Huh?"


    Su Li was slightly stunned.


    Almost at the same moment, the world of the challenge arena was shocked.

 Chapter 790

    Like a force, it suddenly broke the edge of the space and squeezed in.


    Su Li felt that outside the challenge arena space, a pair of eyes passed through a heavy space barrier and fell on himself.


    "... good..."


    The voice sounded, with a faint smile, which shocked Suli violently.


    This is the voice of the dark stars.


    His real body, noticed himself?


    Even the endless challenge arena space automatically generated by the holy tower can''t seem to stop the other party''s peeping.


    Su Li''s hair stood up when he was swept by his real eyes.


    His super heart, beating violently.


    Logically speaking, what he has just defeated is only the residual fragments of the dark stars in the past time and space, which will not affect his current noumenon at all, but his real body can feel something, and can also lock himself through the endless challenge arena space of the divine tower. What is this power?


    Even if this ability is sacred, he doesn''t have it. Has he surpassed the sacred?


    This is incredible.


    But the feeling of being peeped at was only a moment, and then disappeared.


    Su Li breathed out a long breath, and his forehead was already covered with cold sweat.


    It was just a moment, but it was as long as a century. The fear of being stared at even made his mindless field react, and the ancient city automatically protected his brain.


    The world of the challenge arena became quiet and everything disappeared. His mind prompted him to challenge success and whether to choose to enter the fifth floor of the sacred tower.


    He just needs to make sure that he will be able to top the fourth level, enter the fifth level and get a reward.


    Su Li did not immediately confirm, but took out the purple crystal and contacted Yuntang.


    He can''t contact the old God directly. He needs to tell the old God through Yuntang to let him enter the fifth floor first.


    According to the speculation of the old God, the darkest God of the dark Protoss has entered the fifth floor, and may even have a stronger body on the fifth floor. Suli had to be careful.


    It''s a pity that the heart of the divine object stars disappeared automatically. I don''t know whether it was taken away by the peeping dark star body, or because the sacrificial dark star actually doesn''t exist, it''s also vain for the altar to feed his star heart.


    Su Li guessed that the latter is more likely.


    Otherwise, he can stay here and brush treasures. The holy tower cannot allow such a loophole.


    Like before, when he sacrificed to the king of light, he directly failed to get any reward from the altar, which should also be the reason.


    After waiting for quite a long time, Yuntang received a reply. He confirmed that the old God had entered the fifth floor and asked him to enter the fifth floor immediately. He said that the old Terran would hold a ceremony at the same moment, which would greatly help him to seize the opportunity and never miss it.


    Su Li was puzzled, but he believed Yuntang''s words and decided to enter the fifth floor through the challenge without hesitation.


    Immediately, the world in front of him changed and left the arena space. At the same moment, a new message appeared in his mind.


    "The fourth pass of the sacred tower was successfully challenged, ranking first in the general list, and won the reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the heart."


    With this message, Su Li appeared in front of a mountain waterfall. A pillar of light suddenly came down from the sky and shone on him.


    Around the mountain waterfall, it looks like birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. The environment is beautiful. There are some strong people of all ethnic groups meditating and practicing here. Those who can occupy a place here are the strong people of all ethnic groups.


    Su Li suddenly appeared, the pillar of light fell, startled them, opened their eyes one after another, and then showed a look of surprise.


    They couldn''t see Su Li''s message, but they saw that the light column fell and turned into a light liquid containing a strong sacred breath, wrapped Su Li''s whole body, and immediately understood.


    The person in front of him must have won the ranking in the general list when he hit the fourth floor, so he can have this sacred reward.


    Now, Su Li''s name is not only limited to the border breakers in the four levels in front of the sacred tower, but also the strong people of all ethnic groups in the back levels. They began to get some information through the senior level of their own ethnic group.


    Most of them now know that the old Terran has produced a peerless genius comparable to the dark Xingyu, and has continuously broken the records created by the dark Xingyu. They have received the sacred warning of their own family. Don''t provoke this person easily.


    Seeing Su Li sitting cross legged and shrouded in the extremely thick holy light, most of them guessed that perhaps the sudden emergence of the old Terran in front of them was the legendary Su Li comparable to the dark stars.


    Many people slowly stood up, but they were not approaching, but retreating.


    Although Su Li was in meditation, the people did not dare to disturb him. Su Li''s fierce name gradually spread.


    Su Li killed in the holy tower, and the news that he had slaughtered almost the whole fourth floor of the dark three clan border breakers had already reached their ears. Now who dares to provoke this God of killing?


    At the moment when Su Li entered the fifth floor, on the fourth floor of the ranking list, dark Xingyu, who was originally at the top of the list, immediately fell to the second place, and Su Li''s name was replaced at the top of the list.


    Those who noticed the change of the fourth level on the list sighed for a while.


    The environment breakers of the old Terran are full of excitement, and their voices are much stiffer when talking to the strong of all ethnic groups.


    The sacred temples also observed the change of this message at the same time, which once again aroused the sacred attention of all ethnic groups.


    In the old Terrans, the statues of Suli began to be completed in succession in various bases, cities, fortresses, five regions and two departments.


    This is a magnificent colossus up to 100 meters high. It looks lifelike. The statue steps on the dragon with one foot. In the legends of all ethnic groups, the dragon is the strongest creature in heaven and earth, comparable to the sacred.


    Stepping on the Dragon represents stepping on the most powerful creatures in the world.


    The other foot defeated the enemy, although the enemy looked a little like the legendary dark star, which made people have infinite flaws.


    Of course, it''s hard to say in the propaganda of the old Terrans. What they are stepping on is the legend of the dark Protoss dark Xingyu. They only say that it is Su Li''s defeated enemy, implying that Su Li will advance bravely and invincible.


    The scepter held by the right hand represents the supreme power. The left hand opens and extends to the sky, as if to control heaven and earth in his hand. The metaphor is profound.


    The 100 meter statues of Suli in the whole old Terran and all places have been completed. The unified sacrificial ceremony of the whole family has long been ready and is waiting for the completion of all statues.


    When Yuntang received Su Li''s message that she had passed the challenge of the fourth level and was about to enter the fifth level, she immediately told the old God the news and let the old God enter the fifth level in advance.


    After the old God got the news, he ordered Yuntang to hold the whole family sacrifice already prepared at the moment when Suli entered the fifth level.


    Yuntang gets the news and rushes to the holy palace in person to pay attention to the changes of the general list.


    The whole Purple Palace Council began to take action. Messages were sent to the second Department of the five regions. All bases, fortresses and all cities began to take action to prepare for the next sacrifice.


    The vast crowd began to gather towards the 100m statue of Suli.


    "When everything is ready, inform Su Li and let him enter the fifth level." the old god ordered Yuntang.


    This is also the reason why Su Li waited in the challenge arena world for a long time before he got the confirmation message from Yuntang.


    At the moment when Su Li decided to enter the fifth floor, Yuntang saw the changes in the holy palace. The communication crystal between her and Wensheng remained unblocked. The news immediately spread to Wensheng.


    The whole holy palace, representatives and subordinates of the ten ethnic groups gathered here, gathered together, and paid silent attention to all this.


    They also understand that the old people are erecting an image of Suli to help him climb to the top.


    As a Terran, no matter whether it was kindness or resentment with the old Terran, it is difficult to hide a trace of excitement in the hearts of all representatives when witnessing this historic moment.


    The huge office area of Wensheng, surrounded by purple crystals, also maintains a smooth state. At the same time, it connects the communication crystals of the master of the five domains, the fortress headquarters and the base headquarters, so as to ensure that he can transmit the message to the second Department of the five domains while receiving the message from Yuntang.


    Like Wensheng, the second Department of the five regions is in charge of 100 cities, and the second department is in charge of 30 bases and seven fortresses.


    All communications are carried out simultaneously. It can be said that when Yuntang sends out a message and orders sacrifice, the following places get the message at the same time.


    In the base, fortress and hundred cities, all the people led by the major leaders gathered in front of the 100 meter grand statue in Suli. At the same moment of receiving the message, the ritual ceremony rehearsed many times officially began.


    The purple crystal beside the statue broadcast the news just obtained at the same moment. Suli made another brilliant achievement, broke the record maintained by the dark star again, and won the top of the fourth floor of the sacred tower.


    At the same time, the leaders of bases, cities, fortresses and the two departments of the five regions led people to pay homage and offer sacrifices in front of the statue of Suli at a mysterious and ancient ceremony.


    At this moment, the whole old people were sacrificing.


    Su Li is the object of sacrifice.


    From ancient times to now, only the gods and Buddhas or the deceased ancestors will be sacrificed. Now, Su Li is just a small level 12 destroyer, and even enjoys the sacrifice.


    Su Li, who is enjoying the sacrifice, sits cross legged at the moment. The ultimate divine power turns into light liquid, integrates into his body, wraps his super heart strengthened ten times, and begins to sanctify his heart.


    When all light and liquid fused into his heart and his heart was about to complete the ultimate sanctification, suddenly, a mysterious force burst out of this space.


    Those strong people of all ethnic groups who slowly retreated to the distance of the mountain waterfall, if they felt it, all opened their eyes, looked at the changes in the void, showed their amazement, and opened all kinds of peeping abilities to observe what to catch.


    This mysterious power appears as if there is nothing, as if it is real or virtual. No one can see what the essence of this power is, but it is vaguely filled with endless admiration, missing, worship and respect


    It''s more like an emotion than a power. It seems to be formed by all the emotions of hundreds of millions of people, which can affect the world, including these people. Many people even have an impulse to cry when their eyes are red for some reason.


    What''s more strange is that in their eyes, the image of Su Li sitting cross legged seemed to grow tall gradually, and finally filled their hearts, and they became extremely small. They had an impulse to worship and kneel down.


    Su Li also sensed this change. Suddenly, countless scenes appeared in his mind. He was like a statue incarnating one after another. He appeared in all bases, fortresses, cities, five regions and two departments, and even in front of the Purple Palace Council. He looked down at all sentient beings, saw countless small human beings surging and kneeling towards himself.


    At this moment, he was like the master of heaven and earth, receiving the incense of hundreds of millions of old people.


    He had a clear understanding of what Yuntang said before that the whole old Terran would hold a ceremony to help himself.


    Being sacrificed by hundreds of millions of people, the power of faith is not so much a power, let alone a certain existence beyond the scope of power. Su Li can''t tell clearly that the Tao is unknown, just like a seed, which suddenly took root and sprouted in his body.


    His heart is about to complete the ultimate sanctification, and the seeds to take root and sprout appear in his heart, and the power of the heart furnace he mastered and understood is stimulated.


    The ultimate holiness, super heart, heart melting pot, together with the mysterious just born seed of faith, when all these were combined, in an instant, an immortal breath appeared in his heart.


    As long as faith is immortal, this immortal breath is eternal.


    His heart broke through the shackles of the ultimate sanctity and achieved immortality.


    Like the bones of his whole body, his super heart has become immortal and sacred.


    Su Li understood that without the help of the mysterious power of faith, his heart would be like his current muscle at most. Although it has been strengthened ten times, it is too difficult to combine the liquefied muscle with the ultimate divine power and break the shackles of the ultimate divine.


    But I don''t want to complete this transformation in an instant this time.


    In his body, a large number of sacred fragments are continuously combined with his sacred field, and the scope of this field is growing.


    Influenced by the power of this belief, the sacred field integrates both the sacred fragments and the power of this belief. While he completed the immortality and sanctification of his heart, his mind was shocked. The growth of the sacred field reached 80 meters. He successfully promoted to a breakthrough and became a level 13 environmental breaker.


    Three hundred thousand spiritual sources merged into one, turned into a powerful energy, and surged to merge with his body and soul for the 13th time.


    His soul has long been extremely powerful. Now the effect of the 13th fusion change is not obvious. After all, his soul base is too strong.


    The dragon body of the great heavenly demon gained the power of the soul and increased by 5.3 meters.

 Chapter 791

    Two basic enhancements, Suli was used to strengthen the lungs, and the strong lung type II was strengthened to the strong lung type IV.


    In his ancient city, he received the injection of this huge spiritual power and made changes again.


    Suli launched the mindless field, and the energy roared out of his head. An ancient city floated and sank inside.


    With his left hand stretched out, he picked up the palace.


    Suli decided to take advantage of the power of faith to successfully refine the palace.


    In the distance, a human figure flashed, and a middle-aged man with long hair appeared. It was the old God.


    He first took Su Li to the fifth floor. When he saw the light column in the sky from a distance, he understood Su Li''s position, appeared quietly, and then guarded one side silently.


    He is sensing the message of the darkest God. The field of God continues to spread, and everything in all directions is shrouded in his field.


    Finally, he took back the domain feeling and failed to capture the dark god.


    The old God frowned slightly. Did the dark god escape into the higher sixth floor?


    When the idea moved, the field was launched. Those people who broke the territory of all ethnic groups who watched quietly in the distance felt an invisible force, and all of them were overturned with a bang.


    They tumbled out heavily, with fear on their faces, and finally disappeared completely.


    In this beautiful landscape, there are only Suli in cross knee meditation and the old God silently guarding one side.


    With the help of this force of faith and the most powerful force of soul, Su Li entered the state of the great heavenly demon dragon whose growth reached 5.3 meters. He clenched the palace with his left hand. The ultimate sanctified blood was watered and resonated with the blood fused in the palace. He wanted to refine it along the newly cracked wound in the center of his left palm.


    Suli''s spiritual consciousness has been completely immersed in the palace.


    The inside and outside of the 36 story tower are golden runes. Its essence is this golden rune. Its main function is to suppress and refine. The essence of this magnificent palace is a power of heaven, which can be used to suppress and destroy.


    Su Li is comprehending the power of the heavenly power contained in the palace and feeling the great original meaning of the brilliant heavenly power. The great heavenly demon dragon body began to integrate and refine the original power in the palace.


    A mighty force gradually penetrated into his left arm, integrated with the ultimate divine force in his left arm, and turned into a more powerful force.


    The power of faith shrouded around him is gradually dissipating. The outside of the palace in Suli''s hand has become fragmented. He doesn''t want to divide the palace into outer hall and inner hall. He refined and integrated the outer hall, but there is a more powerful inner hall.


    The inner hall was as solid as a rock. He could feel that it contained higher-level power, but it could not be refined for the time being.


    "It''s even divided into two halls inside and outside..."


    Su Li was slightly surprised and slowly took the inner hall back to the ancient city. He shook his left hand into a fist. Just a gentle grip, there was a mighty force, forming a giant dragon, which coiled around the surface of his left arm.


    When I opened my eyes and saw the old God silently guarding one side, I put away my strength, recovered my original appearance and stood up.


    He had a feeling that if he did that kind of belief sacrifice again, he might be able to completely refine the inner hall, and even refine the ultimate sacred muscle and the special ability to liquefy the muscle with the help of this belief, so as to become immortal and sacred.


    But in this matter, only the old God can help himself.


    Hearing Su Li''s meaning, the old God shook his head and said: "I set up statues for you in all parts of the old Terran and held sacrifices to form their own beliefs. At the first sacrifice, the effect is the greatest. Later, although sacrifices will be held regularly, the effect is not as good as this first time. Next, we need enough time to save. Only when the time comes can we get great results. If we want to take effect in an instant as just now, we can''t do it again A race like my old Terran, stand an image for you, and then hold a whole family sacrifice, so as to gain a similar effect... "


    After listening to the old God, Su Li looked disappointed. He could feel that wherever he went, there was a faint power of faith. Although this power was still very thin, if it existed, it meant that he had believers in the whole old Terran, and the power of faith would gradually increase over time, so that he could benefit again, but it needed to be strengthened Enough time to save. It''s hard to get results in an instant like the first time.


    "The amphibians are willing to stand for you. I have promised for you. When the amphibians hold their first sacrifice, you will get great benefits. When the amphibians are ready, I will inform you."


    Su Li was inspired and said, "I can sacrifice amphibians?"


    "Of course, strictly speaking, the top ten Terrans are all Terrans. We can offer sacrifices to you if we want. Our ten ethnic groups have a common human ancestor. However, it has long been like a plate of loose sand since its evolution and development. My old Terran ancestor once made great aspirations and wanted to unify the Terran... Unfortunately..."


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    When Su Li heard this, he knew that the original top ten Terrans came from the common human ancestors. It was only in the later evolution and development that he took a different path that he finally had the current top ten Terrans.


    After that, Su Li mentioned that after winning the dark Xingyu challenge on the fourth floor, the challenge arena space shook, and the real dark Xingyu seemed to feel and noticed himself.


    "God, what level has the dark star universe reached? Why do I challenge the remnant of him in the past on the fourth floor? It should have nothing to do with his body. Why can he sense it and even directly observe me on the fourth floor? Such ability is simply unimaginable."


    When the old God heard this, it was difficult to hide a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly... Not long after he entered the 19th floor... He even touched this level... This dark star is worthy of being called the strongest genius in thousands of years..."


    The old God breathed out softly.


    "But he is still young after all and can''t hold his breath... In fact, the ten people you see who can be on the general list... Basically have reached this level. They can do it if they like... But it''s not necessary..."


    When Su Li heard this, he realized that the ten people he had challenged in the general list could do anything if he wanted, but the other nine obviously didn''t care. Only dark Xingyu couldn''t help but observe himself. This comparison was inferior.


    "So, before that dark star Yu shot, the three dark families wanted to kill me, but also from his advice?"


    The old God shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily... Dark Xingyu is still young after all... It''s inevitable that he is young. It''s normal to feel that you defeated him on the fourth floor. It''s also normal to feel some reaction... But it''s not enough to say that he planned the three dark tribes to deal with you. This should be everything dominated by the most dark god..."


    He said here with a faint smile: "the darkest God lost the darkest eye. He probably asked the Prophet... He paid the price of the darkest eye..."


    "It''s a pity that he only knows one thing and doesn''t know the other... The prophet''s prediction... Never gives an accurate answer... But there may be many answers... He is preconceived... I''m afraid it will harm the dark star..."


    Su Li was puzzled when he heard what the old God said. He couldn''t help but say, "who is this prophet? He can predict the future? Why might he harm the dark star?"


    "Prophet... No one knows what this is... I have lived a long time, but the Prophet... Is older than me... As long as I pay the price needed by the Prophet... She can give some predictions you need... But the interpretation of this prediction is very important... If the interpretation is wrong... I''m afraid it will backfire..."


    "The dark Xingyu is the one who is going to rush to the top... The way the dark god borrows his power on the fourth floor, but involves him... It is easy to shake the confidence of all races in him... It will be a big obstacle to his climbing to the top..."


    He said with a faint smile: "the most dark god is too smart, or he is too eager... For fear of a trace of mistakes in the summit of the dark Xingyu... Anything is too much, care is chaos..."


    "He always thought that your appearance would become a variable of the dark star universe, but he never thought... He may... Be the variable of the dark star universe..."


    The old God''s words made Su Li think. Even if he has strengthened his brain ten times, he can''t think clearly.


    "Let''s go and see the challenge of the fifth level and see what level you can reach."


    Seeing the old God''s faint smile, Su Li felt that she couldn''t see through him.


    The old God has lived too long. Originally, Su Li thought he was too old and inevitably confused. Now he vaguely feels that the most intelligent God in front of the old God may be a child.


    The sun moon divine wheel appeared and rose into the sky. Su Li left this beautiful place and flew away into the distance.


    The old God just followed slowly.


    Soon, Su Li restrained the sun moon divine wheel and landed slowly.


    Below him, there is a huge crystal screen, and a sky light column runs through the heaven and earth. In the light column, there is an octagonal magnificent building similar to a tall tower. There are steps in eight directions of the building.


    At the moment, many people are climbing up the steps very hard.


    Su Li only looked at it and understood what the challenge was.


    Around this pillar of light, there are a large number of border breakers.


    On the fifth floor of the sacred tower, the strength of the destroyers here has also become stronger.


    Those who can enter here have basically broken through the semi holy threshold. In addition to the existence of demons like Su Li, the general border breakers have reached level 15, of which the most powerful has even reached level 18.


    The number of ethnic groups on the fifth floor is also much smaller, and the number of border breakers of all races is only tens of thousands.


    The number of the whole old Terran on this floor does not exceed 500.


    Zurich first fell in front of the giant crystal screen and looked at the ranking of the general list as usual.


    It''s similar to the previous layers. It''s basically a familiar list.


    The top three are dark Xingyu, the king of light and Mo Xumi. Lei Yi and Long Ge are the fourth and fifth.


    Wang Yao of the prototerran ranks sixth again.


    Behind them, there is the level of customs clearance challenge. The first one is dark Xingyu, level 79.


    Then there is the 73 of the king of light and the 71 of the magic Xumi.


    Looking at the series, Su Li knew that his guess was right. The test of this pass should be to climb the steps of the octagonal tower in the column of light. The more steps, the first.


    When Su Li walked into the pillar of light, he felt his body sink, and his body was like carrying an invisible weight.


    Slowly came to the front steps. Each step was one meter high and extended upward, at least hundreds of steps.


    A message of challenging rules came to his mind.


    As Su Li guessed, the rules of this level challenge are very simple. You only need to climb eleven steps. Even if you have completed the customs clearance test, you can choose to leave here and enter the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    Of course, you can also choose to continue the challenge.


    "The first dark star Yu has gone through level 79. I just don''t know how many steps I can take now."


    Su Li chose to start the challenge and ascended step by step. Although the pressure on him was increasing at each step, he still easily reached eleven steps for him now.


    When you get here, even if you pass the test, you can leave here and be transmitted to the sixth layer only by agreeing to confirm.


    Around him, many people are climbing hard. Many people who have passed the semi holy threshold of level 15 are sweating. Each step is like carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms of weight. It is extremely difficult to take another step.


    "According to the rules of the sacred tower, if you want to enter the sixth floor, you are at least level 16 border breakers with super intermediate combat power. These people are only level 15 super intermediate border breakers. No wonder it is difficult to reach level 11."


    Zuri continued up the eleven steps.


    Other border breakers stared at Su Li and showed an incredible expression.


    Because Su Li walked too easily, as if he were not affected by the light column, such as ordinary people walking.


    Behind Su Li, the old God also slowly went up to the eleventh floor, and then stopped.


    He is watching Su Li. If Su Li chooses to quit, he will also quit. On the contrary, if Su Li directly breaks into the sixth floor at this level, he will also enter the sixth floor in an instant to ensure that Su Li can be found and guarded at the first time.


    The energy of this heavenly light column is different from that before. Even Su Li''s sacred field is invalid and can''t reduce its pressure. At this level, if he wants to surpass the dark stars, he must learn with real talent.


    He easily crossed ten steps and reached twenty-one. Compared with the previous pressure when he was at eleven steps, he felt at least twice the pressure when he stood at the twenty-one steps.


    Su Li didn''t stop. He continued to go up. The pressure was increasing. When he reached level 31, the pressure was twice as high as that at level 21.


    "The more backward, the faster the pressure increases. How many times does it have to increase when it reaches 70 steps?"


    Suli was also a little surprised. As he continued to go up, there were fewer and fewer people who broke the environment above. People in this area were staring at him because Suli walked too fast and seemed very relaxed.


    When he broke through fifty steps, there were only a few people left in front of him.


    These people are super senior strong people of level 18. They are the most powerful existence of the fifth layer. Their goal is to impact the monthly list.


    Those who can break through 50 steps are qualified to impact the monthly list.


    Su Li has entered the state of the great demon dragon, and he also feels the pressure.


    Finally, he surpassed these 18 level super senior strong men, attracted their attention and stared at him with a surprised face.


    Their limit is between level 50 and 60. What they want to do now is to take another step as much as possible, so that the list last month will be more stable.


    But I didn''t want Su Li to easily break through them, more than 60 floors.


    Take a breath of air-conditioning and want to break through the 60th floor, unless Su Li is a super top power of level 18, which is the existence that will become holy.


    After 60 floors, Su Li''s face finally showed a dignified look. It was very difficult to take each step, and his speed slowed down.


    In addition to the dragon body of the great heavenly devil, the magic world Dharma array under his feet opened and began to absorb the power of the magic world.


    Then, through the Dharma king, integrate the thirteen forces in the body into the great heavenly demon dragon body one by one.


    Then zuridah reached the 70th floor.


    "How could..."


    Many people were shocked and looked shocked.


    Seventy layers, which is at least the level that can be reached by the existence of semi saints or even close to saints.


    On the whole list, only dark stars, the king of light and magic Xumi can reach the level.


    Su Li also felt the difficulty. The great demon dragon body, 13 special abilities and the power of the magic world Dharma king have all been fully gathered, including the power of the four Dragon Wings behind them. They are burning against the endless terrorist pressure. Now it is very difficult to take another step.


    The higher up, each level, requires the loss of unimaginable energy.


    No wonder even the king of light and the demon Xumi once existed as demons, that is, level 73 and level 71.


    Su Li was slowly shocked and took another step up 71 steps.


    "This... Is this the legendary Suli of the old Terran?"


    The border breakers on the fifth floor, looking at the steps Su Li has taken now, have already caught up with Mo Xumi, and can''t help but be in an uproar.


    Many people finally thought that this must be the new Suli of the old Terran who shocked all ethnic groups these days. Only he can reach such a height.


    If both sides climb the same steps, they will rank according to the time-consuming. However, the steps of everyone on the general list are different, so there is no need to show the record of time.


    Su Li went up and took two more steps to catch up with the level 73 of the king of light. After that, he still went up step by step. Although everyone saw that he was very slow at every step, he was calm and obviously his potential was not exhausted.


    After that, he exceeded the 79 steps of the dark star universe. When he reached the 80 steps, many people below couldn''t help shouting: "broken, he broke the record --"


    Dark Xingyu''s record of 79 steps was broken by Su Li.


    Su Li did not stop at 80 steps, but continued to move forward. Now the energy on his head and the third talent, including the ultimate divine power contained in his body, have been used.


    More than 80 steps, which is almost holy power, that is, only when we reach the level or strength of the first saint, can we break through 80 steps.


    In all directions, after being shocked and cheered, the people slowly quieted down, silently watched Su Li continue to go up, and the surprised color in their eyes became more and more shocked.


    All this means that the Suli of the old Terran has the power of the first saint.


    Finally, Su Li stopped at level 92 and improved the record of level 79 created by dark Xingyu by 13 steps.


    This record makes everyone flinch. In addition to shock, they can''t describe their mood.


    The old God standing on the eleven steps smiled, gently breathed out, and then determined to pass the challenge, left here and entered the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    Su Li stopped on the ninety-two steps, bearing endless strength all over his body. It was very difficult for him to stay one more second.


    But he still looked down at the countless eyes of all the nationalities below, looked up at himself, smiled, determined to pass the customs and enter the sixth floor.


    With his determination, a message came to his mind immediately.


    "The fifth floor of the sacred tower, customs clearance challenge, level 92, the first in the list, reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the liver."


    With this message, the scenery around Su Li changed. He had left the fifth floor of the holy tower and appeared in a grand canyon. A pillar of light from the sky hit down on his head and fell on his body.


    Then, a dark energy appeared in the distance, surging towards him like a billowing wave.


    The dark god who escaped before finally appeared again.


    In the distance, the old God who first Suli entered here also saw the pillar of light in the sky from a distance and rushed here at full speed.


    However, he was one step late to the dark god.


    Suli bathed in the ultimate sacred pillar of light, looking at the ferocious dark god from afar.


    He changed a body, which is an environmental breaker with a level of up to 19.


    Level 19 destroyer, also known as semi saint, is only one step away from the first saint. He is powerful. There is no doubt that his body can not bear the power of the real God, but the dark god can at least play the power of the top saint with the help of this body.


    With a bang, the space vortex controlled by the dark god reappeared and brought Su Li into the vortex to devour and tear him.


    Su Li didn''t move, directly entered the invincible state for 11 seconds, and then sat down cross legged. He allowed the light column to turn into light liquid, enter his body, integrate with his liver, and start the ultimate sanctification. At the same time, he fused this massive sacred fragment with his own sacred domain, further strengthened the sacred domain and prepared for the next step of breaking the environment.


    To the dark god''s surprise, Su Li completely ignored his existence. This contempt made him angry.


    However, in the 11 second invincible, he didn''t have the spirit attack means of the demon ghost God at ultra latitude. He really couldn''t help Su Li. No matter how powerful the attack was, it was invalid for Su Li.


    "To dark -"


    The wrath of the old God came from afar.


    Next, the field of the old God appeared from all directions, incorporated this space into his field, immediately collided with the field of the dark god, and the surrounding space was shaking, breaking out a continuous explosion sound.


    Sensing that the light liquid in his body was merging with his liver, Su Li saw the old God''s hand. Then he stood up. The sun moon god wheel behind him appeared and turned into a white ring, one on his right hand, and God patterns appeared on the surface. The ancient city on his head was sacrificed. He wanted to cooperate with the old God and hunt down the dark god in turn.


    Although the most dark god in front of him can burst out the strength of the top saint, Suli''s strength is no less than that of the general saint. Coupled with the old God, he can kill him.


    The dark God felt the power of Su Li''s palm, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    His eyesight immediately showed that the power of this big hand was already the level of primary holiness.


    Whether it is the darkest God or the old God, there are no healing treasures that can be used. Only ordinary healing treasures such as healing crystal can hardly work in the face of their real divine power.


    Therefore, their combat power is basically the limit that their bodies can bear now.


    With a bang, the dark god''s right hand appeared, and a dark eye appeared in the palm, hard carrying the golden hand patted by Su Li.


    Su Li only felt that his right arm was shaking, and the divine grain power on the surface faintly collapsed. Fortunately, he was invincible for 11 seconds. Although the other party could defeat the scattered divine grain power, he could not hurt him.


    With his power of the first holy level, Su Li was shocked back when he met the top holy power now played by the supreme dark god.


    A huge altar appeared under the feet of the darkest God. While mobilizing the power of the altar, Suli shook his left hand into a fist and blasted across the air.


    A mighty force broke out in his left arm, which came from the outer Hall of the palace, representing the mighty grace of heaven and turned into a fist as big as a mountain.


    With a bang, it entered the space vortex controlled by the dark god. It cracked like glass, and a large number of space debris splashed everywhere. The space vortex was smashed by the punch.


    At the moment when the altar was launched, the dark God felt something wrong, and thought of the end of the demon ghost God like lightning in his mind. From the depths of his soul, an inexplicable shudder poured out.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, zhidark God knew that he had a fear for Su Li, who was terrible at the growth rate of strength.


    Although he can now play the power of the top saint, with one against two, he is not afraid of the old God, but he is afraid of zuri in front of him.


    Almost at the moment when the altar was about to appear, his heart sank. He almost instinctively launched the power of God. At the same moment when his body was about to break, he burst open the binding power of the altar, and launched a special treasure in his body, which turned into a rainbow, rushed to the sky and disappeared.


    "Run away again?" Su Li was stunned.


    The dark god came fiercely, replaced a semi holy body, and was ready to kill. Even if he joined hands with the old God, he might not have the strength of a war. He didn''t want to be a tiger head and a snake tail, and suddenly ran away.


    The old God sensed that the dark god fled towards the challenge of the sixth floor in the distance, but he didn''t catch up. He was afraid it was a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Now the most important thing is to stay by Su Li''s side.


    At one breath, the dark god fled to the challenging place in the central area of the sixth floor, entered the huge transmission array and appeared in a huge space.


    Then he slowly sat down, healed the crystal and recovered the injury on the surface of his body.


    Just in order to escape and break the shackles of the altar summoned by Suli, he could only explode the power of God, and the semi holy body could not bear it and broke.


    "Su Li has grown so fast that he has reached the sixth floor. He already has the strength of the first saint, and the taboo power he controls seems that even God can sacrifice. This strange ability is almost unprecedented... At the same level, I''m afraid only the taboo magic mastered by Xingyu can kill him."


    The dark god shook his head slightly. If there was no old God on one side, he was confident to kill Suli with the power of the top Saint he could play and the power of the God that could erupt in an instant.


    However, he had just made a try and determined Su Li''s real strength. He understood that with the old God, he had no chance of winning. If he didn''t seize the opportunity to escape, he was afraid to follow the footsteps of the demon ghost God.


    "There''s no way... There''s an old God... Just me... I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill him... Do you want Xingyu to do it?"


    To the dark god thought of the dark star, but soon he rejected himself.


    "No, Xingyu needs to concentrate on the top. This kind of thing can''t affect him... Moreover, if he makes another move, he''s afraid he''ll attract the attention of the king of light, it''ll be in trouble."


    "It seems that we can only sacrifice some interests and bow to the dark ancient clan..."


    Among the ten dark races, although the dark Protoss has an ancient and modern dark star, the most powerful race is the dark ancient race.


    The ancient clan is the source of all forces of darkness.


    The dark Protoss came out of the dark star universe. Originally, the dark god thought he had the ability to challenge the ancient clan. Only then did he unite the dark dragon clan and the dark Ming clan, which were also suppressed by the ancient clan, to form a force. However, among the ten dark clans, most races are still close to the dark ancient clan.


    I thought I had provoked the ancient city before. Now I have to bow my head for the sake of dark Xingyu. The dark god''s face shows a look of hesitation. But as long as dark Xingyu can reach the top, what are these grievances?


    Finally, he made up his mind, turned his left hand and a purple crystal appeared in the palm.


    At this time, a message appeared in the purple crystal.


    "God... There are several racial gods... Who want to communicate with you."


    This is the voice of the head of all saints from the dark Protoss. He can communicate directly with the darkest God.


    The dark God moved in his heart and said, "pick up their message."


    "I see." the voice of the head of all saints of the dark Protoss dropped. Later, a voice seemed to deliberately hide the existence of the original voice, and came over with a sharp voice: "to the dark god... It is said that your action failed... I don''t know the life and death of the demon Ming and the Black Dragon... Su Li has the protection of the old God. You want to kill him on your own... I''m afraid it''s too difficult..."

 Chapter 792

    The darkest God could not hear which race it was from. He just frowned slightly and said, "don''t talk nonsense, come to me... Just to tease me face to face?"


    "Of course not... If I block the old God for you... Are you sure to kill Su Li?"


    Hearing this, the dark god understood that there was another race God. Seeing that Su Li topped the top of the fifth floor again, he gradually became bigger and couldn''t help it at last.


    The dark god gave a faint sneer and said, "the old God is very powerful. Can you... Block it?"


    "So... What about me..." suddenly, in the purple crystal, another low voice sounded, another racial God who covered up the original face and voice.


    It seems that these two racial gods who hide their true colors may be related to or even close to the old people, so they can''t show people their true colors.


    "There are two gods working together... Naturally..." to the dark god, his heart was a little excited, and his eyes gradually glowed.


    Just thinking about being forced to bow to the dark ancient clan and ask for help, someone sent a pillow when he didn''t want to doze off.


    "As long as you can trap the old God... I will kill this Suli..."


    "It is said that the demon gods were sacrificed by Su Li... How much better are you than the demon gods? Are you sure?"


    The voice of the third race God, vaguely with a woman''s coolness.


    The dark god took a deep breath. The gods of the three races couldn''t sit still and were ready to fight? My heart was wondering which three races of gods this was.


    "What is your best policy?"


    Although the dark god was questioned and not angry, for him, the most important thing now is to kill Su Li and protect the dark Xingyu from being affected. He doesn''t care about other things.


    As he inquired, he thought in his mind, which race''s God is a woman.


    "This Su Li already has the strength of the first saint, and... Every day, his strength may grow... I''m afraid to let him break through a few more layers... His strength is comparable to the gods of our races..."


    The words of the most dark god made several beings on the other side of the purple crystal couldn''t help taking a breath, and they became more and more determined that they would strangle Su Li''s decision.


    Suli, you can''t let him grow up anymore.


    The cold woman''s voice sounded: "next time the sacred tower opens... We will enter... We will block the old God... If you can kill Su Li, it''s best... If you can''t kill... I''ll help..."


    "If the four racial Gods work together... And can''t kill a mere old Terran newcomer... That''s a joke..."


    At the beginning, the shrill voice made a cold laugh.


    "Don''t be too confident... Before, Zhiyin, demon Ming and black dragon joined hands... They were also full of confidence. What happened? They also used the power of dark Xingyu and failed to hurt others'' fur, but... They sacrificed a demon Ming alive..."


    Hearing this, the dark God felt that his face was hot, which was tantamount to beating his face naked.


    "What kind of God is under the forehead?" there was a trace of anger in the voice of the dark god.


    "Don''t guess who I am... We didn''t know each other before, and we don''t need to know each other later... Remember... This time, we just have a common goal, so we work together... That''s all..."


    The voice continued in a low voice: "you think it''s too simple. The old God may live older than we put together... Every step we take now, I''m afraid it''s all in his calculation..."


    This sentence was so cold in the dark god''s heart that he said, "what do you mean? He can guess our actions?"


    "... that''s right... Su Li''s breaking through the five levels really shocked the sanctity of all parties, especially after the special fourth level... Can''t the old God think that some races'' sanctity will be unable to sit still and want to start?"


    "Even if he guesses, what can he do? It''s a conspiracy... In the face of absolute strength... What if he knows, there''s nothing he can do by himself..."


    To the dark god, he thought that there would be four gods working together. Only the old God was just a mantis.


    "It is said that the amphibians are starting to erect statues for Suli, which makes it clear that the amphibians have completely fallen to the old Terrans. If I am an old God, in the next step, I will let the amphibians'' God come to the holy tower..."


    "The darkest God, as you said, Su Li now has the strength of the first saint... As long as he goes into a few more layers... Even the gods of all our nationalities... Have no way to take him... Now it can be said that it is the most critical moment, the old God, how can he not think of it?"


    After listening to each other''s analysis, the dark god was silent, and then he felt that he thought too simply. Yes, the amphibians are starting to erect statues for Suli. It can be said that the two sides have really formed an alliance. In this case, the amphibian God will enter the sacred tower.


    "Now it''s troublesome. If the other party has the old God and the amphibian God..." in the tone of the dark god, he hesitated.


    If you want to block the old gods, you need at least two gods. If you want to block the amphibian gods, you need at least one. That means you have become yourself to kill Suli alone. Although he is confident, no one can guarantee that there will be no accident.


    The dark God couldn''t help saying, "what do you say?"


    "It''s simple..." the voice said faintly: "find a way to unite more gods... We need to prepare for the worst. The amphibian God I just mentioned... Is just one possibility. Maybe... The old God will invite more gods..."


    "This time... We must be foolproof... If we fail again... I''m afraid this Suli... We can''t deal with it... He will really have the qualification to challenge your dark Protoss dark star..."


    "Yes... If he can carry it this time... It proves that he is indeed qualified to win the championship... To the dark god, the dark star of your family... Is hanging... Hey... Hey..."


    Listening to each other''s laughter, the dark god''s face gradually looked ugly, but he understood that what these racial gods said was the truth.


    If the gods act together and let Suli live, I''m afraid... He will really get the qualification to win the championship.


    "Absurd..." to dark god, his face was ugly, but his tone could not be counselled: "what is Su Li, who dares to compare with our family''s dark Xingyu?"


    "Xingyu has reached the 19th floor of the sacred tower... His goal is only the king of light..."


    "The Suli of the old Terran can only be destined to be a small episode..."


    "Well... I hope so... Now all parties should take action. At least, each party should unite another racial God..."


    "What?" not to mention the dark god, even the race God with a sharp voice was slightly surprised.


    "Each side unites at least one race of gods?"


    There are already four of them here. If each of them unites one more and adds them, it will be eight?


    Eight racial gods working together?


    Such treatment was unprecedented. At that time, the dark Xingyu also suffered the cooperation of various nationalities, but the highest record was that the five gods acted together.


    "It''s too exaggerated..." even the dark god, who is the most important to Su Li''s killing heart, felt it difficult to understand, and said: "in those years, our Xingyu was only united by five racial gods... Why did Su Li get such treatment? I think highly of him..."


    "With his performance in the first five levels, he is far better than the dark Xingyu you have been talking about. Moreover, at that time, the five gods joined hands and did not fail? If there could be another one at that time, your family''s dark Xingyu would not live to this day..."


    This was so dumb that he was unable to refute it for a moment.


    The voice said slowly: "it''s not difficult for each of us... To unite one... Only in this way can we be absolutely sure... Even if the old God can invite two or three more gods... This Suli will die..."


    "OK..." the voice in the purple crystal slowly disappeared, and the cold woman''s voice said: "three days before the next sacred tower opens... Let''s meet again..."


    Finally, the voice in the purple crystal completely disappeared, and the two sides interrupted the call.


    The dark god looked at the purple crystal and was thinking. He suddenly said, "black saint, go to the dark beast family for me."


    Black saint is the head of all saints of the dark Protoss, and its status is equivalent to Yuntang in the old Terran.


    "The God of the dark beast family... Is greedy. As long as you pay a certain price and invite him... It shouldn''t be difficult..."


    The one eye of the dark god exudes a terrible light. If you can really gather eight racial gods to fight together and let nazuri grow three heads and six arms, you will die this time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li looked at the dark god and ran away. He could only shake his head and restrained the dragon body of the great heavenly devil. His liver had completed the ultimate sanctification, and the massive sacred fragments were integrating with his sacred field.


    There is a wisp of faith around, which has always existed and slowly integrated with their own body, soul and field. Although the power of faith is very weak, it seems to exist if not, but the advantage is that it always exists. You don''t need to practice deliberately, but will naturally integrate with yourself.


    Su Li rose to the sky and headed for the distant challenge area.


    The old God silently followed behind. Now Su Li finally grew up and has the strength of the first saint. If he can enter a few more layers, the old God believes that even if his life is over, he should be able to protect himself.


    However, the look on the old God''s face was not relaxed, but more and more dignified.


    He understood that Su Li had passed five passes in a short time, and he was afraid that it would touch too many people''s nerves.


    The gods of all races either don''t do it. Once they do, they will be thunderous and will never give Su Li a way to live.


    "The darkest God is not enough to fear... What is really terrible is... The races hidden in the dark..."


    On that day, in order to deal with the dark star, five racial gods joined hands, and the old God was clear.


    So, how many race gods will fight against Su Li?


    It can be said that the previous combination of the most dark god, the demon ghost God and the Black Dragon God can only be regarded as snacks before dinner. If Suli and their old Terrans can''t even carry this, it naturally doesn''t deserve the sacred attention of all ethnic groups.


    "Now I''ve barely passed the first level, but what''s really terrible is the next level... If I can carry it... Su Li is in the holy tower... It should be safe for the time being..."


    The old God breathed softly. According to his guess, the next real life and death challenge will be opened on the next sacred tower as soon as possible. No matter how late, it will not exceed the next sacred tower entrance.


    "The amphibians are already making a statue for Suli. It''s no problem to invite the amphibians'' gods... But it''s not enough..."


    What the old God can think of and is most likely to invite is naturally the other nine races, which are also the top ten human races.


    "Tianren, Longren, forgetting and undead can be ruled out directly... They don''t attack Su Li... It''s lucky... The rest can be invited..."


    After thinking, the old God opened the purple crystal and contacted Yuntang.


    "Yuntang, find a way for me to contact the gods of proto humans, demons, winged humans, orcs and amphibians... No matter how much you pay, you should invite them to the holy tower..."


    The old God doesn''t know which gods can be invited among the five human races, but he must try his best.


    He had a hunch that the sanctity of all ethnic groups would take action against Suli.


    This was originally expected by the old God, but Suli''s performance was too amazing and far exceeded the old God''s expectation. This action may come earlier and more dangerous than previously expected.


    Yuntang received this message, and his heart was slightly shocked.


    She immediately understood that the danger and the biggest challenge that Suli was really going to encounter came.


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t know the secret arrangement of the old God. He arrived at the central area of the sixth floor. First look at the towering crystal screen. There were still the ten people on the general list, and the dark Xingyu still ranked first. The later record of customs clearance challenge was: the eighth level, which took 32 seconds.


    Looking at the second Guangming king, the clearance challenge record is also the eighth clearance, which takes 45 seconds.


    The record of the last insect flute is the seventh level, which takes 52 seconds.


    "It seems that the challenge of the sixth level should be similar to the challenge of passing the level. If the levels are the same, they will be ranked according to time."


    On the sixth floor of the holy tower of God, the total number of border breakers of all ethnic groups will not exceed 40000.


    The more up, the fewer people. Of course, the weakest ones who can enter here are the boundary breakers on the 16th floor. The strongest ones have reached the real semi holy level.


    Su Li entered the challenging transmission array, and soon the surrounding things changed, and he entered a huge space.


    Here, there stands a mechanical monster in blood red. At the same moment, messages appear in his mind to remind him of the challenge rules on the sixth floor.


    As he guessed, the sixth level is to kill monsters at each level. If you want to be the first in the general list, you must kill at least the eighth level, and the clearance time should be less than 32 seconds.

 Chapter 793

    Choose to confirm and start the challenge. The motionless blood red mechanical monster immediately roared and rushed towards him.


    Su Li opened his third eye and captured the information of the mechanical monster.


    "Name: mechanical ancestor, level: level 17. The mechanical ancestor is a legendary animal king. Its right hand is the Lingyuan mechanism gun, and its left hand is the Dragon sound gun. The shaped energy gun on its head can launch a kind of destruction and death light. A mechanical ancestor is comparable to an army, and the only way to encounter it is to escape."


    I didn''t expect to meet a legendary beast king monster here. Su Li was a little surprised.


    As he accepted the challenge, the mechanical ancestor uttered a violent roar, raised his arms, and fired Lingyuan mechanism gun and dragon cannon at Su Li.


    However, the legendary beast king of level 17 is too weak for Su Li.


    Easily dodged, he shuttled between the Lingyuan mechanism gun and the Longming gun. With a blow of his left fist, the mechanical ancestor disintegrated.


    Get a spiritual source, and then get an energy light mass, which is fused into your chest. Only then do you realize that it is a legendary weapon.


    "It''s a surprise... I didn''t expect to hunt the legendary beast king here and obtain legendary equipment. I don''t know how many times to challenge. Do you have it every time? Or only for the first time."


    With meditation in mind, two transmission arrays appeared in front.


    The transmission array on the left enters the seventh level, and the transmission array on the right enters the next level to continue the challenge.


    If you want to enter the seventh floor, you must kill the mechanical ancestor of level 17.


    When Su Li entered the second level, he still encountered a legendary beast king of level 17 and the Lord of the blood prison. However, the strength of the Lord of the blood prison was much stronger than that of the mechanical ancestor. Then he was smashed by Su Li''s fist and harvested a legendary helmet.


    "Name: Earth ¡¤ blood prison helmet, quality: Legend, attribute: + 40000 defense, vision and hearing increased by 80%"


    As soon as he was happy, Su Li stripped off his monarch level fire dragon helmet and integrated it into the legendary blood prison helmet.


    This is the sixth legendary quality equipment he equipped, which surprised Su Li.


    After that, he entered the third level. It is said that the strongest beast king of level 17, the Dragon Lord, is stronger than the Lord of the blood prison.


    Su Li easily kills again and also obtains a legendary quality equipment.


    "Name: Dragon ¡¤ Dragon Lord''s ring, quality: Legend, attribute: + 80000 strength, legend skill: Dragon Lord comes."


    "It''s a legendary ring..."


    Su Li was slightly surprised, then took down a monarch ring and equipped it with the ring of the Dragon Lord.


    Su Li was in a good mood after getting two pieces of legendary equipment useful to him, and then entered the fourth level.


    At this level, a leopard headed monster appeared, about five meters tall. When he saw Su Li appear, he roared slightly and rushed up at him.


    Suli''s third eye caught its message at the same moment.


    "Name: Holy beast, level: level 17, existence condensed and manifested by holy power, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    This holy beast is much stronger than the three legendary beast kings before. This is the existence of ultimate combat power.


    After Su Li killed him, the sacred beast exploded into sacred fragments and disappeared into his body.


    After that, Su Li entered the fifth level.


    The fifth level is also a sacred beast of level 17, but its strength is much stronger than the previous one. If the previous combat power is comparable to the final primary level, now the fifth level is at least the final intermediate level.


    At this level, he was stronger than Su Li. He had to take serious action to kill him. He still harvested some sacred fragments.


    After that, the sixth and seventh levels are sacred beasts, one stronger than the other. Su Li''s current strongest combat power can only stop at the seventh level. He is not the opponent of the sacred beast in the seventh level.


    In his opinion, the combat power of the holy beast in the seventh level is only afraid to be comparable to a powerful holy beast.


    "If so estimated, how powerful is the challenge of the eighth level?"


    Su Li understood that it was difficult for him to win the top of the list on the sixth floor of the holy tower. At least at present, this level is impossible. It is conceivable that the dark star universe can defeat the existence of the eighth level in 32 seconds. I''m afraid the level has reached a very high level.


    According to Su Li''s estimation based on the strength of the dark Xingyu in the fourth level, nine times out of ten, the dark Xingyu will have to practice above level 16 or 17 in this level before there is hope.


    Then he chose to quit, left this challenging place and went to the distant mountain mother nest.


    The old God silently looked at the figure of zuri far away, and his eyebrows showed meditation.


    In four days, the sacred tower will open again. He just received a reply from Yuntang.


    The God of the proto human race failed to see, but the God of the demon human race saw Yuntang. The old God contacted the God of the demon human race through Yuntang. Unfortunately, the other party didn''t give him a positive answer.


    On the contrary, the gods of the winged Terrans, orcs and amphibians readily agreed to enter the sacred tower and were willing to protect Suli for a period of time.


    The gods of these three races can come. In addition, he is the four gods. The old God is not fully sure whether he can carry the sacred next actions of all races.


    "At that time, in order to deal with the dark Xingyu, a total of five sacred tribes went out. This time, there were only many more against Su Li, or they didn''t do it. Once they did, they were at least more than the gods of five races..."


    However, this is the limit that the old gods can invite. The gods of the demons are used to steering the rudder. Before the situation is known, it is impossible to completely bet on Su Li. He understands that he is unwilling to intervene. To his surprise, the original people are also standing idly by.


    "Protoss..."


    The old God frowned tightly.


    "Can''t the prototerrans be free from vulgarity? Don''t you want to see the old Terrans really prosper and threaten their status? Or is there another secret?"


    The old God couldn''t guess. He thought of the 19th floor of the holy tower. There was a God in the original people, and now the dark star universe has also reached the 19th floor of the holy tower. Is this related?


    Su Li entered the mountain mother nest and hunted groups of high-level beast kings and level 13 border breakers. To break through again, the number of spiritual sources needed has reached 350000.


    He found a group of level 16 rare animal kings. He could get 80 spirit sources for each kill. After hunting more than 4000, he successfully collected 350000 spirit sources he needed.


    After that, he left the mountain mother nest. At this time, the old God appeared and told him about the possible divine coming of all ethnic groups.


    "God, do you mean that the sacred tower will open in four days, and the gods of amphibians, wingers and orcs will enter here?"


    "That''s right... Before, in order to deal with the dark star universe, there were five gods. Now, I''m not sure how many gods they will have in order to deal with you... I don''t know if they will enter here on the day when the holy tower opens four days later. In order to prevent trouble, we invited three other gods of the human race..."


    "You should also have someone in mind to prepare for this... The gods of those races... Will fight you, but it''s not sure yet... When they will fight..."


    Su Li nodded slightly. Only then did he understand that the previous moves of the dark god, the demon ghost God and the Black Dragon God were just the beginning. Next, there may be more racial gods shooting at him to prevent him from becoming strong and want to kill himself.


    "If this time... We can carry it... They will probably recognize that you... Have the qualification to win the championship..."


    "It''s really a critical moment. Remember to use immortal bones..."


    The old God''s face was very solemn. Although he had invited the gods of the three nationalities to help, he still had no confidence and reminded Su Li to use immortal bones when necessary.


    Four undead bones are four lives. Su Li may have a narrow escape at the critical moment.


    "I see."


    Su Li''s eyes glowed with a strong confidence. His strength is now comparable to a saint. If he breaks through and is promoted to level 14, his strength will be further improved.


    Although God is powerful, his strength is restricted in this holy tower. If the dark god changes into a semi holy body, he can only give full play to the strength of a top saint.


    "The only trouble is that these gods may have some kind of healing treasure that can maintain a short peak... But..."


    When I think of my own side, plus the old gods, there are four racial gods. In particular, the strength of the old gods is much stronger than that of ordinary gods.


    The old God told himself this, not fear, but to prepare his heart.


    Su Li soon reached the central area of the sixth floor and entered the transmission array. The scenery changed and appeared at the first level again.


    This time he did not choose to challenge, but sat down cross legged and began to understand the field and seek the fourteenth breakthrough.


    No matter how many racial gods appear or act, the most important thing is to improve their strength.


    As long as he could raise a few levels, even if these gods could exert all their power, Suli would not be afraid.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups also understand this truth, so this time, it may be the last time they unite.


    If you still can''t kill, it means that Su Li will really grow up and have the information to challenge the dark star universe and rush to the top.


    With the holy fragments of Suli''s fusion and the strength of faith constantly integrated into his field, he is confident to break the boundary within a month.


    Soon, four days passed, and it was the day when the entrance of the holy tower was about to open.


    As before, a large number of new people entered here through the entrances of each sacred tower, but this time it was very unusual because many old people randomly appeared in the world on the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    The whole space on the sixth floor of the holy tower is faintly shrouded in a sense of awe.


    Some of the border breakers on the sixth floor have got the news. They take their own border breakers and start looking for places to hide. Because they get the news, this action may involve all major races. If they are careless, they will be dead end.


    The old God who had been sitting silently under the crystal screen opened his eyes slowly. Then, his body suddenly ejected a divine light from the sky. He did not hide his powerful divine power.


    Just now, he had faintly sensed that there were more mysterious smells in the sixth world. Although these smells were hidden, the old God immediately understood that this was the breath of God.


    Did it start after all? I couldn''t wait for a month. Only four days later, the gods of these races entered the holy tower.


    The powerful divine power released by the old God affected the clouds above, showing a burning breath. This is a demonstration and a warning to the gods of all races who have quietly entered.


    If he is in a hurry, he will try his best to burn his life and drag one or two gods to be buried with him.


    His remaining life span is less than five months. If he can keep Suli, he will burn everything.


    Those race gods who quietly entered here saw the burning clouds in the sky from a distance, and they all understood the meaning of them, and their faces changed slightly.


    On that day, another old God of the old Terran burned himself to fight against the Second World War. If it weren''t for the divine court, he would have dragged the two gods to death together. All kinds of ethnic gods have heard of it.


    Then corresponding to the tragic and determined mind shown by the old God at the moment, the gods who hide themselves and enter quietly show their fear.


    "This old guy... Is just dying, trying to scare us..."


    In one of the gorges, zhidark God sneered and whispered.


    Around him, there are some figures standing at the moment, all hidden in a black fog like atmosphere, their real body is not obvious, and they deliberately hide their identity.


    Even the dark god only knows the identity of one of them, which is the beast Lord God of the dark beast family invited by himself.


    As for the others who belong to which family, even he doesn''t know.


    "What now?" the voice of the beast Lord God was full of breath.


    "Don''t worry, wait slowly. I guess he should hide in the challenge space. However, he has only two choices, either come out sooner or later, or enter the seventh floor. It''s just that the little ghost is very cunning and has a strong ability to hide his breath. He used to rely on the demon ghost lock soul of the demon ghost God to determine his position."


    In the dark god''s single eye, there was a terrible light. As he said, he glanced around these figures and said slowly: "my dark eye has lost and can''t catch him... It''s up to you now..."


    With so many racial gods, he believes that there must be a tracking and locking means that is not inferior to the demon ghost God.


    Sure enough, soon a somewhat cold woman''s voice sounded: "give this to me..."


    To the dark god had vaguely guessed her identity. At this moment, he was more sure and said slowly, "OK, after that, we will obey your command."


    With these words, he sat down cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Other figures also fell one after another. Now everything is ready, just waiting for Su Li to appear.

 Chapter 794

    The divine power warning released by the old God made them vigilant, but it was not enough to scare these racial gods.


    This time, they vowed to win.


    Sitting cross legged under the crystal screen, the old God slowly converged and released his divine power. He also knew that he might not be able to frighten these gods, but this was the limit he could do.


    Suddenly, there were three more figures around.


    You don''t have to look to know who''s coming.


    "Thank you..." the old God nodded slightly and looked solemn.


    He is sincerely grateful to those who can help in this situation.


    "Well, this is what we should do. We are all optimistic about Suli. I am an amphibian. I am willing to advance and retreat with the old Terran."


    One of the middle-aged men, with gills, is an amphibian destroyer, but what is hidden in his body is the amphibian God.


    The other two, a middle-aged woman with a pair of wings behind her, and the other is a tiger headed ORC. In their bodies are the gods of the winged and orc races.


    After that, they sat down cross legged beside the old God.


    "Something''s wrong..." the middle-aged woman with wings made a man''s voice.


    "With our four gods, we can''t protect Su Li completely?" the God from the orc nationality, with a rough tone, showed a powerful self talk.


    The God of the feather people sighed, "the main thing is that our family is small and weak. If only there were more gods."


    A faint smile appeared on the old God''s face, but there was a trace of sadness in his tone, saying: "This is mainly due to the lack of resources, but individual races occupy too many resources. I believe Suli will bear in mind the great righteousness of today. If he can climb to the top in the future... Resources should be divided again. The feather people, amphibians and orcs should get three times as many resources as now. I can promise you for Suli."


    The words of the old God made the gods of the three races look at each other. Although they entered the sacred tower, it was all up to them to decide whether they would work hard or whether they were willing to fight to the death.


    As soon as the old God said this, the hearts of the gods of the three families were slightly shocked.


    Three times the current resources?


    This made them take a breath of air-conditioning.


    Whether a race can be strong or not depends on whether it can give birth to a strong enough sacred, but the probability of giving birth to a sacred is directly related to the amount of resources.


    Of course, similar to the old Terrans, there has been no situation in which a new God can be born. After all, it is a special case. Normally, the sacred quantity is basically linked to resources.


    A small ethnic group with a population of tens of millions and lack of resources and a resource rich ethnic group with a population of one billion or even tens of billions may be born.


    "If there is an old God, we can rest assured." the God of the feather people gently breathed out a sigh.


    The amphibian God said in a deep voice, "please rest assured, the old God, since we are here, we will do everything to ensure Su Li''s safety. We are all optimistic about his future."


    The beast God patted his chest and said in a rough voice, "if the dark god dares to come again, I''ll break his neck first."


    "OK." the old God nodded slightly, then slowly closed his eyes. What should be done has been done and what should be promised has been promised. Next, everything will be handed over to the will of heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, from the holy tower opened, the gods entered the sixth floor, and twenty-five days passed.


    In the past 25 days, the sixth floor of the world seems calm, but the sacred of all ethnic groups are silently paying attention to the developments here through various methods and channels.


    Su Li sat cross legged for 29 days at the first level of the customs clearance challenge.


    The sacred field he mastered is fully integrated with sacred fragments. Its maximum range is infinitely close to 90 meters. As long as it reaches 90 meters, he will immediately break through and be promoted to level 14 border breaker.


    While breaking the border for the 14th time, Suli is constantly sacrificing and refining the ancient city.


    These days, the ancient city has been broken up twice, each time with a large amount of his sacred blood. Now he uses this sacred blood to resonate with the ancient city.


    Holding the inner hall of the palace in his left hand, he sensed the energy fluctuation inside, and wanted to refine the more powerful power into his left arm.


    With the continuous sacrifice and refining every day, although he failed to fully refine the power in the inner hall into his left arm, he felt more and more strongly about the ancient temple in the ancient city. According to the current trend, as long as there is enough time, he can refine the ancient temple into his body sooner or later.


    The 36 divine patterns evolved by the tower can be suppressed and refined. The power contained in the palace is mainly oppressive and destructive. In this ancient temple, it is a mysterious power of prayer, which can enhance itself through prayer.


    Now, although he can''t fully refine the power of prayer in the ancient temple, he has a strong feeling of flesh and blood with the ancient temple and can use this power at any time.


    In addition, his feeling for the stones in the stone house yard gradually became stronger.


    He kept trying to destroy the stones in a state of concentration.


    Although the stone also integrated a little of his sacred blood and now produced induction, it was still too difficult to destroy the stone. However, to his surprise, the stone seemed to like the power of faith.


    These days, Suli can feel that the power of faith is increasing every day.


    This means that the people of the old Terrans are strengthening their faith in themselves.


    After finding that the stone reacted with the power of faith, Suli began to try to guide the power of faith into the stone.


    This discovery made Su Li more curious about the origin of the stone.


    Half a day later, Su Li finally increased the scope of the sacred field to 90 meters. He successfully broke the territory for the 14th time and was promoted to level 14.


    The 350000 spiritual sources in his body are integrated into one, which is transformed into a rolling spiritual source energy, which is integrated with his whole body and strengthens his limbs and bones, including his soul consciousness.


    The dragon body of the great heavenly demon obtained the fusion of Lingyuan energy, and burst out a crisp sound all over. It grew again, reaching five meters and four. It was basically strengthened twice and continued to be used to strengthen the lungs.


    After two times of enhancement, strong lung type IV became strong lung type VI.


    Sensing the boiling power in his body, Su Li stood up. The stone was constantly absorbing the wisp of faith, plus a little induction with Su Li. Suddenly, under his control, the stone rushed out of the ancient city and fell in front of him.


    Looking at the stone that collapsed into a gap in the center, Su Li opened the mirage and took out the stone tools.


    Looking at the stone tools, and then looking at the stones in front of me, I once again inserted the stone tools into the missing groove into which the stones fell.


    Although it is not a complete kiss, the overall shape is still right, but the gap between stone tools and stones is a little big, and there seems to be something missing.


    "I think the stone is made of the same material as the stone tool... It''s made of stones I''ve never seen before. How can it be so coincidental... And the shape is generally consistent..."


    "If the stone and stone tool were really a weapon, look at the shape, it should be a stone hammer, then the power of the stone hammer... Unimaginable..."


    The magic light of stone tools is already very powerful, and the energy contained in this stone is even more terrible. If the two are really the same, the power of this stone hammer can be imagined.


    Looking at the gap between the two, Su Li''s heart moved slightly, his right hand opened, and the muscles in the palm cracked. Then, a surge of sacred blood surged out, and immediately poured it into the gap between the stone tool and the stone.


    In addition, he also integrated the power of faith into it. He wanted to try whether he could integrate the two.


    His holy blood combined the power of faith and soon penetrated into the gap to completely fill it.


    Then, he held the stone tool in his right hand and exerted a slight force. On the surface of the stone tool, strips of blood emerged. At the same time, he felt the holy blood, the power of faith and the stone tool. Slowly, he carried the stone tool and really lifted the stone together.


    Now in his hand, it was like a giant stone hammer.


    Su Li made an effort to shoot out a divine light in the stone tool.


    With a bang, the divine light directly hit the stone set on the top of the stone tool, and the blood poured inside splashed. The stone was hit by the divine light, rolled and flew out in the air, and hit the ground heavily, making a huge sound.


    Looking at this scene, Su Li shook his head, but his eyes lit up slightly. Although he failed to integrate the stone tools and stones into one, just when he was holding the stone tool to shoot the divine light, the 36 divine lines on his right arm glowed slightly, but there were faint signs of integration.


    With a movement in his mind, Su Li made another effort with his right hand to launch all the 36 divine patterns on his right arm. With the emergence of divine patterns from the surface of stone tools, golden lights burst out from the stone tools.


    Su Li held a stone tool covered with golden divine patterns and smashed it out of the air.


    With a bang, the void in front of him shook violently. The whole first level seemed to be hit by a terrible force. Su Li saw the place where the stone tool hit, and the space showed a faint sign of black fragmentation.


    The power of this blow has been strong enough to break the space.


    "Awesome..."


    Su Li immediately handed the stone tool to his left hand again.


    Since stone tools can be used to enhance the power of divine patterns in the right arm, so can the power in the left arm.


    Sure enough, as he clenched the stone tool with his left hand, a vast force contained in his left arm, surging impact, immediately integrated with the stone tool, and quickly shot a terrorist force. The original bright divine light has now turned into a vast divine force, cutting in along one side of the space, leaving a chaotic space crack.


    Although it only existed for a moment and disappeared, it was close to God''s means.


    Secretly scolded, the energy surged out of Su Li''s head, took back the stones just shot out of the ancient city, then opened the mirage and put away the stone tools.


    Although the power of this blow was strong, the energy response in the stone tools immediately became much weaker.


    It seems that the energy in the stone tool is not endless, but the divine light emitted by yourself in the past is a drop in the bucket compared with the energy stored in the stone tool, so it seems that you can shoot the divine light at will every time without loss.


    The energy in the stone tools has just been stimulated twice in a row, and the explosive force can''t even bear the void. This energy is too terrible. It''s almost equivalent to almost depleting the energy stored in the stone tools at one stroke, which makes Su Li understand that the energy stored in the stone tools is also limited.


    Although there is a limit to the energy that can be stored, it only needs to be placed still, and the lost energy will recover slowly.


    After a break, Su Li didn''t leave in a hurry, but chose the customs clearance challenge. He wanted to see which level he could challenge this time.


    The first three levels are still the legendary beast king, the ancestor of machinery, the Lord of blood prison and the Lord of the dragon. But this time, if you kill them, you can neither get the source of spirit nor get the legendary equipment.


    "Sure enough, it only works for the first time."


    From the fourth level, the 17th level sacred beast appeared.


    This time you kill the holy beast, you can no longer get the holy fragment.


    Su Li easily won all the way and soon reached the seventh level.


    The holy beast in the seventh level is as powerful as a holy one. Su Li failed in this level before.


    This time he was promoted to level 14. Su Li successfully defeated the sacred beast in the seventh level and entered the eighth level.


    The combat power of the holy beast in the eighth level is even more terrible. It has reached the level of the top saint. He encountered the most dark god who borrowed the semi saint''s body. Under the condition that the applied power does not exceed the physical limit, that''s all he can do.


    After the fight, zuri felt the power of the holy beast. The dark star could defeat the holy beast of the eighth level in 35 seconds. There was only one possibility, that is, his level cultivation in this level reached a very high level, at least reaching level 17 or even above level 18, otherwise he would never defeat a top holy beast in 35 seconds.


    Although Su Li''s strength has been greatly improved again, he can''t defeat the top saint in the invincible state of 11 seconds. After 11 seconds, he is suppressed and defeated step by step.


    Su Li has also estimated his strength. He is in the invincible state of 11 seconds. His combat power is about the same as or close to the level of the top saint. In addition to the invincible state of 11 seconds, he is about the level of the intermediate or advanced saint.


    Of course, if we do our best, we really fight our lives and what level we can reach, we can''t measure it in detail.


    Only in this customs clearance challenge, Su Li will not fight with his life, let alone use some treasures and other means he has. What he estimates now is only the combat power under normal conditions.


    "No, if you want to break the dark star record and become the top of the list at this level, you can only break the boundary again."


    After a thought, Su Li chose to quit. He decided to continue to go to the mountain mother nest to hunt the beast king, obtain the source of spirit and seek the 15th break.


    Leaving this challenging place, he randomly appeared by a river.


    "Coming!" at the same moment, a cold woman''s voice suddenly sounded from a canyon.

 Chapter 795

    With this sound, a figure rose into the sky in the canyon, turned into a rainbow and projected into the distance.


    The dark god followed closely and broke through the air.


    The old God sat cross legged under the crystal screen. These days, he has been monitoring the movement of the distant canyon. When he sensed the surging changes of divine power in the canyon, he immediately rose up in the air and disappeared with a whew.


    At the moment, Su Li, hiding his own breath, just appeared by the river and was preparing to go to the mountain mother nest to hunt the beast king. He sensed that there was a terrible divine power surging in the distance and rushed into the sky. Even the clouds in the sky were affected and boiling.


    The surging divine power approached itself at a terrible speed.


    He immediately understood that the old God had reminded his people of the sanctity of all ethnic groups and really shot himself again.


    Almost half a second later, he sensed the powerful breath of the old God and rose into the sky.


    The sun moon divine wheel behind appeared and suddenly rotated into a huge light wheel.


    With a bang, the sun moon god wheel produced an extremely powerful driving force, which turned Zurich into a white rainbow. He approached the place that released the strong breath of the old God as quickly as possible.


    "Su Li - you must die today -"


    The terrible voice of the dark god spread far away, alerting the border breakers of all ethnic groups on the sixth floor of the whole sacred tower.


    Now they looked up and looked into the distant sky.


    The dark god didn''t hide his breath and figure at all. For him, this action didn''t need to hide his arms at all. With their absolute strength now, they can openly crush the old Terran side and kill Su Li.


    The dark god surged in with rolling dark energy, and a huge dark eye appeared. From a distance, the length of the dark eye has been faintly close to one kilometer.


    The space in all directions suddenly shrinks to the center and collapses downward. This is the field of God.


    The dark god came too fast. He broke out the power close to God. The semi holy body appeared cracks and launched the field, which imprisoned this space.


    He tried to break his body, but he had to trap Su Li first.


    Su Li, who rushed to the distance at full speed, felt his body sink. This space seemed to suddenly appear endless pressure. He was like carrying hundreds of millions of kilograms of giant force, and his speed suddenly slowed down.


    The next second, the dark God appeared behind him. White light appeared in the broken wounds on the body surface, helping him recover from his injury.


    When the dark God appeared, the space collapsed more and more seriously, forming a huge vortex and generating a suction force to drag Su Li into the end of the space vortex below.


    In all directions, the dark eyes of one by one opened, and Suli was trapped in the dark field.


    The transfinite and the great demon dragon started at the same time. On Su Li''s head, the energy was boiling, the ancient city was rising, and with one grip of his right hand, 36 divine patterns emerged, surrounded by golden light.


    "Bang", with the power of divine pattern in his right hand, he patted towards the bottom of the space vortex below, and an earth shaking noise broke out. This space was shaking.


    The countless dark eyes around them emitted dark lights together to form a dense beam of light to beat Suli into thousands and through hundreds of holes.


    "The darkest God -"


    The old God came with a furious voice, and a terrible force suddenly broke in, turned into a huge fist, and with a bang, it directly made a huge hole in the vortex space of the dark god.


    Followed by another divine power, turned into a huge palm, and shot it down from top to bottom towards the dark god.


    With the power of this palm, as long as you hit it, even the darkest God will be patted into meat and mud in an instant.


    In the eyes of the dark god, there was a sneer.


    In the face of the terrorist attack of the old God, he did not fight back, but locked the target on zuri and grabbed it with his hands across the air. The light beam formed by the dark eyes in all directions has flooded zuri.


    With a bang, a huge black shadow appeared in the void. The shadow vaguely looked like an ape, up to 100 feet. As soon as the giant ape palm was patted, it met the giant palm photographed by the old God.


    The ape''s palm was against the giant palm of the old God, and an earth shaking noise broke out in the air.


    The old God followed the giant palm and pointed out a finger, which was like a halberd, pierced the void and hit the ape.


    The ape let out a dull hum and swayed in the void. One face to face, he suffered a great loss.


    The old God recognized that this was the beast Lord God from the dark beast family.


    Repel the beast Lord God. The old God turned around and wanted to save Su Li. Suddenly, another force appeared. There was a faint smell of immortality in it, and a giant bird pattern of virtual shadow appeared, blocking the way of the old God from the other side.


    "It''s you..." the old God''s eyes showed a terrible killing intention, and immediately recognized who the other shot at himself.


    Although the old God was powerful, the Beast Master and the immortal giant bird attacked him left and right, and immediately stopped him.


    Su Li was drowned by the dark eyes of the dark god. Suddenly, two shining wings appeared and split down with a whiff, splitting the large number of dark eyes into a gap.


    Su Li has not used the invincible state for 11 seconds. He grabs the gap, jumps up and escapes to the dark god, which will kill him.


    "Feather God? How dare you come to the muddy water?"


    This sudden move opened a large number of dark eyes and saved Su Li from trouble. It was the feather God from the feather people.


    Suddenly, a shrill voice sounded, and a divine light appeared in the air, hitting into a pair of shining wings that feather God had just manifested.


    Immediately after that, the heavenly lights appeared and frantically attacked feather God, so that he could no longer find time to help Su Li.


    Gods from orcs and amphibians also appeared one after another. Their bodies rushed out a pillar of light transformed into divine power. The fields of the two gods opened one after another, so they protected Su Li and wanted to protect him from leaving here quickly.


    The harsh voice sounded. The beast God and the amphibian habitat God had just opened up the fields of both sides. They didn''t want to be attacked in four fields, which represented that there were as many as four gods of the other side.


    No matter how strong they are, they can''t support it. If they are hit hard, the fields of both sides are broken, but four rainbow lights are projected towards them.


    They only recognized that one of them was the darkest God. As for the other three dark shadows, no one knew which kind of God it was.


    "God, it''s you?"


    Suddenly, the feather God on the other side shouted angrily. Although the other party tried hard to hide his real body, it was very difficult to hide it at their level unless he didn''t use his real strength. Finally, he recognized his opponent. It turned out to be the God of the forgotten Terran.


    Su Li also heard the voice in his ears, and his heart was slightly shocked. Among the gods who joined hands to kill themselves, there were the forgotten race gods of the same ten human races?


    Although the top ten Terrans have clashes with each other, when facing the dark forces, the top ten Terrans are barely the same camp. After all, compared with the dark forces, the top ten Terrans are the internal contradiction of the Terrans, and the competition with the dark forces is the real external contradiction.


    He never expected that in order to get rid of himself, the forgotten Terran would choose to join hands with the darkest God of the dark Protoss to kill himself this time.


    "Damn..." at this moment, his hatred for forgetting the human race reached the extreme, even more than his hatred for the dark races.


    After all, the Terrans and the dark ones are born with an irreconcilable oath. This is the hatred formed since ancient times, which has long been irresolvable.


    It is normal for these dark races to hunt down or deal with themselves by any means.


    But the behavior of forgetting Terrans is different in nature and significance.


    "A load of nonsense!" it seems that he also knows that his behavior can''t be seen. The remnant God recognized by feather God doesn''t recognize his identity. He just sends out a sharp scream and makes several more crazy attacks. His strength vaguely suppresses feather God. Feather God is unable to resist and is retreating.


    The beast God gave a roar. He was directly hit by a terrorist force. This was a joint blow by the two racial gods of the other party. He couldn''t resist and flew more than ten kilometers away.


    Then, one of the race gods rushed at full speed towards the flying beast God. His purpose was not to kill the beast God, but to stop him so that he could no longer help Su Li.


    Another racial God, who was shrouded in black smoke, suddenly turned around and tried his best to fight against the God of habitat. His intention was also to push back the God of habitat and create opportunities for the dark god.


    All this happened in just three or four seconds, and more than ten racial gods took action. Almost all the fields of racial gods were opened. The fields collided with each other, and a round of big explosions broke out. The cracks in the void continued to appear and disappear, like chaotic giant snakes looming in the void.


    The heaven and earth within tens of kilometers are shaking, the clouds are boiling, and the ground can''t withstand this heavy terrorist force, constantly shaking and breaking.


    Although these racial gods came here by borrowing the body of ordinary environmental breakers, they all went all out to break out the power of God. Their bodies continued to crack, but they continued to emit glittering light and were healing.


    They all know that the real life and death is only in these ten seconds. As long as they block the old God and beast God for more than ten seconds, even if there are ten Suli, they will die.


    This time, they agreed that five racial gods were used to block the old God, feather God, beast God and habitat God, and zhidark God joined hands with another racial God to kill Suli in the fastest time.


    The last racial God is hidden in the dark and changes according to the situation. If anyone fails to stop the four gods such as the old God or the feather God, the racial God will immediately stop it and strive to prevent the dark god and another racial God from attacking Suli.


    Now Su Li has just escaped to the dark eye attack arranged by the dark god. The sun moon god wheel behind him vibrates and wants to rush to the challenge area in the center at full speed.


    The square space has long been blocked by many fields. Even if you have blinking crystal or dark light, you have lost the effect.


    Suddenly, Su Li found that around him, the void seemed to be independent. He faced two gods at the same time.


    On the sixth floor of the whole sacred tower, there are thirty or forty thousand people of all races. At the moment, they all hide far away. No matter what level of boundary breakers, they all look shocked and look at the distant sky.


    This is the first time they have seen such a war of gods in their life.


    The dark God opened his mouth and showed a ferocious look on his face. This time, zuri was really heaven and earth, and there was no escape.


    He opened the field with another racial God and locked Suli in it. He already knew that Suli had the ability to be immune to all attacks in a short time.


    However, such ability can last for a very short time. Now the old God, feather God and other four gods are dragged down. It is impossible to get out of trouble to save Su Li in a short time. They have time to wait for Su Li''s ability to be immune to all attacks to fail, and then kill him.


    So his first step was to directly stimulate the power of God and let his body collapse. With absolute crushing power, Su Li had to enter that short-term invincible state.


    After that, while healing his side, he withdrew from the level of God, used the ultimate ability of the body, burst out the power that can rival the top saint, delayed time, and ended Su Li''s invincible state.


    As he planned, Su Li was intercepted by two racial gods before and after. Facing the absolute power of the God that broke out from the dark god, he watched the dark power rolling like thunder. He had no choice but to enter the invincible state of 11 seconds in an instant.


    The dark divine power swept through, Suli was in it, unaffected, magnificent city walls appeared in all directions, and buildings rose from them.


    The third talent, mindless domain, fully launch.


    The ultimate divine power rumbled in Su Li''s body. No matter how confident he was, he didn''t think he could compete with one against two and two gods. While blasting the most powerful mindless field to the dark god, he rushed to the distance at full speed.


    In an invincible state, he can be immune to all attacks and ignore all attacks. In 11 seconds, he can rush to the huge Dharma array in the center of the sixth floor and enter the space to challenge the level.


    Suddenly, he felt that the surrounding space was rotating, as if the spaces were divided one by one, forming spaces of different sizes, and then pieced together to form a strange space maze.


    Su Li fell into the space maze. Although his invincible state could be immune to all attacks, he could not escape the space maze in a short time.


    His plan to escape to the huge Dharma array in the invincible time of 11 seconds failed.


    It was the shadow shrouded in light that blocked Su Li''s front that suddenly formed a space maze around.


    The figure didn''t attack Su Li directly, but helped the dark god trap Su Li.


    For Suli, he has a short invincible ability, which has been mentioned to these racial gods before the dark god.

 Chapter 796

    Therefore, in their plan, the dark god broke out for a second and forced Su Li into an invincible state. The racial God with a cold female voice launched her unique space maze ability to trap Su Li temporarily, so as to prevent Su Li from escaping in an invincible state.


    When his invincible time was over, they launched the strongest God''s power to kill him.


    Su Li had no escape but to work hard.


    With a roar, the thirty-six divine patterns on his right arm immediately lit up. Until the dark god had just restored the strength of the top saint, he suddenly found a magnificent altar under his feet.


    Around him, black figures appeared and began to dance wildly.


    The altar that once offered sacrifices to the demon God finally appeared again. The dark god stirred up his internal strength and stamped his foot.


    With a bang, the void was shaking. At this moment, the dark god broke out the power of God again. When the altar just appeared, the power of bondage had not reached the strongest, so he escaped.


    It''s too difficult for the other party to sacrifice a real God.


    Before, the sacrifice to the demon ghost God was successful. Firstly, the demon ghost God did not know the strangeness of the altar. Secondly, the demon ghost God was physically broken and his divine power collapsed, so he was bound by the altar.


    When the dark god escaped from the bondage of the altar, the newly appeared altar began to turn into a virtual shadow and will disappear.


    Seeing that he is trapped in this space maze, he can''t get out of the trap temporarily, and the altar can''t be bound to the dark god. The old God and other four gods are also blocked. If he drags on like this, his invincible time will soon end. Once there is no invincible state, the next second will be his death.


    The old God roared angrily. Although his strength pushed to the limit and defeated the beast Lord God and another race God, the two gods continued to crazy display the field of God, and the two fields reappeared repeatedly to lock the old God.


    Although the old God is strong, the other two gods really want to work hard, and he will never kill them in this short time.


    Watching the dark god escape from the altar, Su Li suddenly roared, his right hand, and a stream of dazzling blood gushed from the palm.


    This is his ultimate sanctified blood.


    The altar that was about to disappear was sprinkled with this gushing holy blood. It was shocked and stopped disappearing.


    Suli''s eyes showed a crazy look.


    These gods know that they have this strange altar. They can break out of the altar at the moment when the altar appears. Without sacrifice, they can''t completely sacrifice, and the blood red tongue and big mouth won''t appear.


    The only way to summon the bloody tongue and big mouth is to have sacrifices.


    Since the altar cannot hold these gods as sacrifices, then sacrifice yourself and make yourself a sacrifice.


    Su Li''s behavior is close to madness, even unprecedented. Even the dark god who just escaped from the altar is stunned at his behavior. Looking at the altar that is about to disappear into the void, Su Li has stood in the center of the altar.


    Then he uttered a roar. In the ancient city, the ancient temple pulled out of the ground and appeared behind him. A huge bell rang from the ancient temple, gushing colorful glow, pouring down, completely enveloping him and the altar.


    With the appearance of the colorful glow, the altar suddenly expanded again and became as big as the sky, covering almost the whole earth under the gods.


    "What kind of tricks is this kid playing?" to the dark god, an unknown feeling suddenly rose in his heart.


    Suli didn''t expect such a crazy scene when he decided to sacrifice himself.


    His sacred blood gushed and resonated with the blood once integrated into the altar. The whole altar was magnified infinitely, so huge that it covered the sky and the sun. Almost all the sacred fighting space fell into the area covered by the altar.


    "Not only to sacrifice myself, but also to drag you with me -"


    Suli''s eyes shone with a terrible and terrible light. He sacrificed himself and summoned the blood red tongue and mouth. At the same time, he decided to sacrifice all the other race gods at one fell swoop.


    The race gods who had fought with the old gods, feather gods, beast gods and habitat gods suddenly felt inexplicably flustered and suddenly saw a huge ancient altar below. They were all shrouded in the altar.


    Although I didn''t know what had happened, in the shock, the first reaction was to rush out at full speed.


    Then, they were frightened and found that their bodies and souls were bound by an invisible force, dragging them and quickly falling to the center of the altar.


    All the racial gods that appeared, only the old God, feather God, beast God and habitat God were not affected. They also showed a look of shock and amazement, and then retreated back at full speed.


    This terrible change, let alone the shock of the gods, frightened tens of thousands of people who broke the environment. Even Su Li himself did it temporarily. Unexpectedly, he achieved such a terrible effect.


    His original idea was just that the altar could not catch the dark god, and his invincible state had a time limit. Once it ended, he was bound to be killed by them. The only chance to turn over was to summon the bloody red tongue and big mouth to attract them to attack the dark god or break the space maze to create an escape opportunity.


    That''s why he decided to sacrifice himself as a sacrifice. With the power of prayer in the ancient temple, he gave full play to the power of himself and the altar. The altar became huge because of his self sacrifice and erupted unprecedented terrorist energy.


    In his flesh and blood resonance with the altar, Suli suddenly felt like he could control part of the power of the altar, and even the gods were under the control of the power of the altar.


    Then I thought and decided to go crazy. Whether it was successful or not, I sacrificed all the racial gods who wanted to kill themselves this time.


    In Suli''s madness, a racial God broke out his divine power and wanted to escape, but he couldn''t help himself. He was immediately pulled to the center of the altar and gathered with Suli. Black figures appeared around them.


    Different from the past, the black figures appeared this time are huge. Each black figure is as high as a hundred feet. Around them, they began to dance. With each dance step, the world was shaking, and the whole world was shrouded in a terrible atmosphere of despair.


    In addition to Suli, eight racial gods were dragged into the central area as sacrifices by this altar.


    The eight race gods felt panic. Between life and death, they finally no longer hide their true face. They broke out one by one with the strongest force, trying to break the shackles of the altar and rush out.


    The dark god roared, and the whole body was covered with strong Yingying white light. While healing the body, the strongest power broke out. In this shattered body, a huge and pale man''s face appeared.


    This is what he really looks like. His left eye has become a blood hole and is slowly flowing blood out.


    With his feet on the altar, he shook heaven and earth with each step, put his hands together to make a seal, sacrificed a towering dark divine power, and fought towards the void above.


    This is the real power of God. Although the semi holy body he borrowed is completely shattered and can no longer be recovered, with God''s strong soul, he can still exist temporarily without his body. If he escapes here, he can find a new body again.


    After all, there are a large number of dark Protoss destroyers on the sixth floor. It is not difficult to find the body again.


    The beast Lord God from the dark beast family immediately roared and turned into a black ape with a height of 100 feet. He put his hands into the void in front of him. The void in front of him was torn apart by its terrorist power.


    The third one who showed his true appearance was a giant mechanical monster. His whole body looked like a piece of machinery. As soon as he showed his true shape, the feather God who had just fled to the distance immediately sneered: "it was him."


    This mechanical monster is a relic from the forgotten Terran.


    Closely following the immortal giant bird who joined hands with the beast Lord God to intercept the old God, it also showed its true appearance. It was burning a green flame all over. It was the God of death from the undead human race.


    In addition to the God of darkness, the God of animal owners, the God of heritage and the God of death, the remaining four racial gods also show their true appearance one by one,


    One is a huge human flame, in which there is a ferocious image of demon God.


    One is a holy radiance, including a snow-white figure with two pairs of glorious wings.


    Another one is a human figure with black air, which emits a desolate atmosphere like a flood.


    The last one is a woman shrouded in colorful feather clothes, with a fairy like breath in her body.


    Just now, it was she who performed the space maze and trapped Su Li.


    Seeing the first three, the old God was not surprised. Only when he saw the last woman in colorful feather clothes, he was slightly stunned.


    "I didn''t expect to be the God of heaven and man..."


    Although he guessed that the forgotten Terran and the undead Terran might take action, although the heavenly Terran did not always look up to the old Terran, it was also the second-class race among the top ten Terrans, which was regarded as superior, and had always been famous for its glory and justice. This time, it was indeed beyond the expectation of the old God to cooperate with the dark forces.


    All this happened in a second. As the altar bound the eight gods, they finally burst into the most powerful divine power. The surrounding void was broken and could not bear the power of the eight gods.


    Although Su Li was in the invincible state of divine power, he still felt that terrible energy tides were constantly impacting his body. If he was not in the invincible state, even if he had 100 lives, he would die clean at the moment.


    No matter how powerful the altar was, it could not bind the eight racial gods at the same time. With their joint strike, the void almost collapsed, showing terrible chaotic energy.


    The fetters of the altar were made a huge gap by them and were about to rush out. At the same moment, the black figure dancing around as high as 100 feet knelt down towards them.


    At this moment, the beast Lord God was the first to rush out from the space crack it tore. Just half a figure came out, and a blood red tongue appeared from the end of the void and licked his body.


    Su Li stood in the center of the altar and looked up at it. This time his behavior was too crazy. He sacrificed himself. When he resonated with the altar, he pulled eight racial gods to sacrifice. The standard of this sacrifice was unprecedented.


    The blood red tongue was also ridiculously large. As soon as the blood red tongue licked it, it covered the sky. Compared with this tongue, the animal Lord God up to a hundred feet was as small as a fly.


    There was almost no room for struggle. With a flash of blood, the beast Lord God disappeared.


    The sky at the end of the void was like a crack. A mouth as big as the sky was chewing and rattling. There was a lot of blood gushing in it. Vaguely, the shrill, desperate and terrible cry of the animal Lord God could be heard.


    In less than a tenth of a second, the beast Lord God was swallowed by the big mouth.


    All the gods were thrilled when they saw this scene.


    The blood red tongue appeared again. This time, it covered it directly downward and caged the remaining seven gods and Suli. This time, it would swallow all the sacrifices.


    There was an atmosphere of joy and joy in the whole void.


    At the end of the void, a cheerful sound came faintly.


    "Let''s fight together -" the God of heaven and man from the Tianren family, the woman with a cold voice, screamed sharply.


    After witnessing the encounter of the beast Lord God, they, the remaining race gods, were frightened. They simply couldn''t understand that Su Li was just a small border breaker. How could he attract such terrible taboos?


    The horror of this taboo has gone beyond the imagination of their racial gods.


    The seven gods roared together, united together, and hit with all their strength against the covered blood red tongue.


    All gods dare not hide their strength, but all burst into the most powerful power. If they can''t stop it, the next second, they will follow the footsteps of the beast Lord God and be eaten by the big mouth of the sky in the void.


    Suli stood silently in the center of the seven gods, looked up at all this, sensed the altar with the help of divine blood, and silently tried to control the altar.


    The altar was broken when his soul was broken before. Later, it recovered, and a large amount of his blood was integrated into it. He had not been able to feel it before. Until now, he finally had a strong resonance with the altar.


    In his feeling, he vaguely saw the end of the altar, like a bottomless abyss.


    This is the real boundless darkness. As soon as his soul consciousness came into contact, there was an unimaginable terror, and the heart of the ultimate sanctification was beating violently.


    The earth shaking voice rang out, and seven racial gods such as the God of heaven and man, the God of darkness, the God of death and the God of heritage joined hands to strike. The power was earth shaking and endless divine light broke out.


    No matter how powerful the covered blood red tongue was, it was eventually overturned in the air and even exploded from it.


    The tongue could not withstand the joint strike of the seven gods, and burst into a bloody rain all over the sky.

 Chapter 797

    In the big mouth of the chewing sky, there came a sound of pain and anger.


    With a bang, a huge pillar of heaven poked out from the end of the void.


    Suddenly, the people could not reflect what it was. The next moment, these gods realized that it was a finger.


    The tongue was hurt, and the existence at the end of the void seemed angry. The sudden finger poked down, and the void collapsed.


    The finger speed was too fast. The seven gods who had just hit with all their strength had no time to fight back again. They were busy dodging or resisting. They only heard a bang. The demon God wrapped in flame was stabbed by his giant finger and burst like a bubble.


    Let him have the supernatural power of heaven. At this moment, he was like an ordinary mortal who had no power to fight back and died immediately.


    "Fire demon..." the feather God murmured in the distance, his face trembling.


    The God from the "fire demon family" in the world of Warcraft, followed by the beast Lord God, burst.


    After the giant finger, several other fingers fell together, turned into a giant palm the size of the sky, and grabbed it suddenly.


    At this time, among the remaining six racial gods, the racial God with an ancient flavor suddenly roared.


    Between his hands, he offered a sacrifice, but it was an ancient stone platform, which was as big as a mountain and met the falling giant palm of the sky.


    The old God stared at this family God and knew that he was a God from the dark ancient family.


    The position of the dark ancient clan in the dark forces is equivalent to the proto clan among the Terrans. It is the only existence. It has been said that they are at odds with the dark Protoss.


    The dark Protoss want to challenge the status of the dark ancient race because of the emergence of the dark star universe.


    Unexpectedly, in order to deal with Su Li this time, the God of the dark ancient family finally couldn''t help fighting.


    The stone platform revealed by the ancient gods is a defensive deity, which is difficult to destroy even the gods.


    That day, when the human God pulled his right hand, a multicolored feather coat flew out and turned into a multicolored cloud curtain. This is another divine thing.


    The man with four light wings looked like an angel in the legend. A light mask rose from his hands and followed closely.


    In the earth shaking noise, the giant palm of the sky clapped heavily on the stone platform, and the stone platform immediately fell apart.


    The God of the dark ancient family opened his mouth and God''s blood gushed. There was a pouring rain of blood.


    The stone platform was smashed, the power of the giant palm of the sky was not declining, and the light mask made by the colorful feather clothes and four light winged angels broke in response.


    The blood red tongue that had been smashed by them recovered and reappeared. The blood light flashed in the void, and even the race God had no time to respond.


    In the distance, people could only hear a sharp scream, which contained fear, panic and despair. The angel with four light wings was wrapped by the blood red tongue and disappeared in an instant.


    The big mouth at the end of the void was chewing, blood splashed from it, and light wings flashed in the lips.


    In the distance, people looked up and could even see the four broken light winged angels struggling in the big mouth teeth, but they were constantly crushed by the two rows of teeth.


    From time to time came the desperate shrill roar of the light wing angel, but the voice became weaker and weaker, the chewed body became more and more broken, and gradually changed into meat mud


    The high race God, reduced to the delicious food in the mouth of the big mouth, was chewed and swallowed alive. This scene made the whole sixth floor, tens of thousands of border breakers tremble and fear


    Many of them came from the family of light winged angels. Even they had seen the shining four winged angel Show miracles in front of people.


    They once worshipped the Supreme God in their mind, but now... They have become the food of other people.


    The shock was unimaginable, and they were completely swallowed up by fear.


    This has turned into their demons. Throughout their life, they will never break the situation again.


    Within a few seconds, three gods of the eight races died. The rest tried every means to escape, but the binding force of the altar became more and more terrible. They were suppressed from all directions, and they could not escape.


    Among the people, only Su Li was invincible and stood motionless in the center of the altar. Like those who broke the environment in the distance, his heart was never under them.


    The giant palm of the sky appeared again, patted it heavily, and grabbed it towards the last five gods and Suli.


    The five racial gods have just sacrificed the last gods, which is their last resort. At the moment, although they work together to fight the strongest attack, they can''t shake the giant palm of the sky.


    The God of the dead, the God of the remnant and the God of the dark ancient family all showed a look of despair. They felt that the terrible power that could destroy their gods and souls rumbled down, and they would be extinguished in this towering power.


    Suddenly, that day, the human God opened his mouth and hissed. With his right hand stretched out, he suddenly grabbed his heart. The blood essence contained in the heart was sprayed out.


    This is the refined blood from a God''s sacrifice. Losing this refined blood will seriously damage your vitality. It will take at least many years of practice before you can make it up.


    At the moment, the gushing blood essence twisted strangely above and turned into a blood color spell pattern.


    As the blood essence spewed out, man and God became tired that day. They couldn''t bear the terrible pressure of the altar and fell down directly.


    And in the blood color spell that turned blood essence into blood, suddenly came an old voice.


    "Yun sang... You... Call me..."


    With the sound, the blood spell turned into a huge blood red transmission array, and a surge of supernatural power surged out of the transmission array.


    Once this divine power came out, it was overwhelming and shocking.


    The feather God, beast God and habitat God who watched from a distance suddenly looked surprised and uncertain in their eyes.


    "She could summon the previous God..." feather God took a cold breath, and his eyes were full of fear and fear.


    The old God took a breath slowly.


    The reason why the Terrans can surpass these races and become a powerful race only inferior to the original Terrans among the top ten Terrans is because of the existence of the previous God.


    On this day, Yunsang, the human God, was the racial God of the generation of Tianren, but the abdicated racial God of the previous generation did not fall.


    The ultimate life span of this clan God is only 800 years. With all kinds of genius earth treasures and gods to prolong life, the limit will not exceed 1000 years.


    Therefore, among all races, for the race God, it is calculated as one generation every thousand years.


    There is only one possibility for the last generation of racial gods who retired and did not die. His life span broke the limit of racial gods and broke through the millennium.


    For a long time, although it has been circulated that the previous God of the Tianren family is not dead, it is only a rumor after all. This previous God abdicates and will not appear again.


    No one thought that between life and death, Yun sang, the current God of heaven and man, did not hesitate to lose his blood essence and vitality, but actually summoned the legendary living God of heaven and man family.


    Thousands of years of immortality, the existence of the previous God means that he has broken the shackles of some god. Through the transmission array of bloody spells, the divine power is surging, which is simply appalling.


    The five racial gods just joined hands to fight out the power, and there is no such power terror.


    The giant palm of the sky photographed was blocked by the divine power gushing out.


    The sky sent out a rumbling vibration, and the whole sixth floor space of the holy tower began to shake violently.


    The five living gods such as the darkest God, the God of the dead, the God of the remnant and the God of heaven and man saw hope. On this day, the previous gods of the human race came out. No matter how terrible the things summoned by this altar are, can they compare with the previous gods?


    After all, the previous God has lived for thousands of years.


    This is not a thousand years of surviving by taking away and rebirth, but really breaking the shackles of God with their own strength.


    Only in this way can they be called the God of the previous generation. When they see these racial gods, they all need to pay homage to the younger generation.


    Compared with the previous gods, their current racial gods are just a group of young children.


    The sky giant palm was supported by the divine power of the previous gods of the Tianren family. The divine power from the blood color transmission array became stronger and stronger, and the colorful glow gushed from it, forcing the sky giant palm to retreat slowly upward.


    "OK -" Zhi dark God couldn''t help shouting excitedly.


    Even he felt excited and excited to see the real God of the past.


    For the major environmental disrupters, holiness is high and their idol, but for God, the previous God is their idol and goal.


    The fetters of the altars around them gradually weakened, and the huge palm of the sky was held up by the colorful glow, shook endlessly, and was slowly forced up.


    The multicolored glow ate back and constantly eroded the giant palm of the sky. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the giant palm. The glow penetrated from the cracks and saw that the giant palm of the sky was about to break.


    Suddenly, there was a violent earthquake in the void, and the whole sixth floor world seemed to suddenly trigger a big earthquake. Everyone felt a buzzing sound in their minds, a loud sound of collapse, and the sky collapsed one by one. It seemed that there was some giant at the end of the void, trying desperately to squeeze into the sixth floor world.


    In this squeeze, the whole sacred tower and the world on the 20th floor are shaking. The environmental breakers of all ethnic groups are stunned. The environmental breakers at the lower level are frightened. The sanctity at the upper level begins to deduce and show a dignified color.


    Unprecedented, the battle on the sixth floor even affected the whole sacred tower.


    With this terrible noise, the gods on the sixth floor, Suli and tens of thousands of border breakers saw a scene that they will remember for life.


    At the end of the world, a big face is trying to squeeze in.


    This face is so big that it can''t even load the whole void. The big mouth that just ate two racial gods belongs to this big face.


    People can''t see the whole picture of this face because the world can''t hold it.


    As the big face squeezed in desperately, everyone could feel it vaguely. There was anger on the big face. It seemed that the giant palm of the sky was blocked and really angered it.


    With a bang, suddenly, another giant palm appeared in the sky, came out and patted heavily into the colorful glow.


    With the earth shaking noise, the colorful glow revealed by the previous God was directly exploded, and there was a dull old hum.


    Among the five races guarded by the colorful glow, the gods from the dark ancient family, the most dark god, and the undead God from the undead family are swept directly by the edge of the giant palm of the sky.


    With a bang, the three racial gods had almost no resistance, and the flying ash and smoke disappeared in an instant.


    Only the gods of heaven, man and the remnant were a little far away. They narrowly escaped the disaster, but they were trembling and scared to the extreme.


    Even the God who came from the Terran family failed?


    Almost at the moment when the dust and smoke of the most dark god, the God of death and the God of the dark ancient family disappeared, a star stone appeared in the body of the most dark god.


    The star stone seemed to want to keep the dark god, but the giant palm of the sky was too powerful. The star stone lasted less than a second and burst and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The 19th floor of the sacred tower.


    This is a world full of endless sacred breath. Different from the previous floors of the sacred tower, it looks like a sacred fairyland. You can even see immortal birds and animals flying and running in the distance, which is very happy and harmonious.


    At this moment, on one of the floating islands suspended in the sacred atmosphere, there is an ancient tree emitting the sacred atmosphere. Under the ancient tree, a person sits cross legged.


    The man was covered with endless divine brilliance, and the halo formed by the divine light was constantly released on his head.


    He sat there like the core of the holy world and the master of the heavenly world.


    He is immersed in deep meditation and resonates with the sacred Avenue on this level.


    At the moment when the star stone deep in the dark god broke the news, he woke up from deep meditation.


    A pair of Phoenix eyes opened, showing an incredible look.


    "The darkest God -"


    With a sad look on his face, he stretched out his right hand and cleaved out of the void.


    As his right hand cut down, the void below burst open.


    The 19th World of the sacred tower is directly split, and the 18th world is displayed below, and then the 18th world is split to show the 17th world.


    Just for a moment, layers of the world were cut open by his palm. In half a second, the void crack appeared on the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    The whole twenty story sacred tower was pierced by him from the nineteenth floor to the sixth floor in an instant.


    "To dark -"


    His pathetic voice sounded through the 19th floor and directly in the sixth floor world.


    With a bang, the sixth floor of the whole sacred tower was collapsing.


    Tens of thousands of border breakers in the distance were frightened and found that the surrounding space was broken. Many people had no time to escape and burst together with this space.


    "Ah --"


    Tens of thousands of people roared with fear and began to flee.


    But they soon found that the whole sixth floor world was collapsing and destroying.


    Everyone, there''s no escape.


    "It''s as dark as my father... My father died... You''ll bury him together..."

 Chapter 798

    "There is no need for this sacred tower on the sixth floor --"


    This voice sounded in the sixth floor of the world and aroused the resonance of heaven. Everyone felt creepy when listening to this voice.


    They felt a deep feeling of sadness and despair, enveloping and infecting the whole sixth world.


    No one thought that it had entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower and was known as the only dark Protoss dark star universe through the ages. It would have such deep and sincere feelings for the dark god, and even regard the dark god as the father.


    Except for some core members of the dark Protoss, no one knows that the dark Xingyu grew up in the upbringing and education of the darkest God. In his mind, the darkest God is both a master and a father.


    He prepared two kinds of backhands for the darkest God, one of which is the Stargate. If he encounters an invincible existence, the darkest God can summon the Stargate to appear.


    With the help of this star gate, dark Xingyu can strike and help him destroy the great enemy.


    The second hindhand is the star stone in the dark god, which can protect his life. Even the highest holy hand can''t kill the dark god.


    Originally, dark Xingyu thought that with this double insurance, no one could kill the dark god except some individual existence that even he needed to be afraid of.


    However, he did not think that the darkest God would encounter the terrible existence called by the altar. The blow of the giant palm of the sky had gone beyond the scope of God. Even the previous gods of the Tianren family could not resist, and the star stone was directly destroyed.


    Dark Xingyu felt the fall of the dark god, and his heart was extremely sad. He recklessly broke through the 19th floor of the sacred tower to the sixth floor. He wanted to bury all the sacred and environmental destroyers on the sixth floor together and accompany the dark god.


    The space in all directions is collapsing. Su Li''s 11 second invincible state is coming to an end. There is no invincible state. Even he will be swallowed up by the altar. He immediately tries his best to launch the mindless realm and wants to take back the altar.


    Almost at the same moment, outside the sixth floor of the collapsed sacred tower, a new force suddenly appeared, which is the purest ultimate sacred force.


    In this power, there is a huge and incomparable will, which seems to represent the supreme avenue of heaven and earth. No creature can violate it.


    "The sacred tower... Rules... Any... Cannot be violated..."


    With the advent of the will power that shakes the whole sacred tower, the crumbling sixth floor world is reversing and recovering, and all kinds of border breakers who died together in the crumbling are resurrecting.


    Like the counter current of time, the world that has been heavily pierced, the space crack is recovering, and the whole 20 story sacred tower seems to jump back for a few seconds, and the index of time is back to the moment before the dark Xingyu shot to destroy it.


    Dark Xingyu still sat cross legged under the sacred ancient tree, calmed down and carried his right hand. I don''t know when his right hand became bloody, flesh and blood festered, and even the white bones inside were revealed.


    The heavy world he had split below was still intact. The scene he had just shot seemed like a dream, as if it had never happened at all.


    His cheeks twitched slightly, and then the center of his eyebrows cracked. There was a holy core flowing in it, but at this moment, there was a crack in the holy core.


    A wisp of blood slowly seeped out along the crack.


    If you dare to challenge the rules of the God of war''s holy tower, you will be bitten by the rules. Even he can''t be spared.


    Just then, above the 19th floor, a ray of glorious and sacred breath came quietly. Then, a voice with a trace of regret, pity and some disappointment sounded with a sigh.


    "... what a pity..."


    After that, this wisp of glorious breath quietly disappeared here. It seems that it has never been here.


    Dark Xingyu was shocked by the sound, and his face became as white as paper.


    He raised his bloody right hand and trembled slightly. Finally, the hand slowly hung down, as if he had lost all his strength


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth floor of the sacred tower, the world that was about to be destroyed was constantly broken from all around. Suddenly, it returned to normal. Just a few seconds later, it was like a strange and unreal dream.


    However, the fall of those racial gods is real.


    Su Li made every effort to launch the mindless realm to send away the terrorist existence summoned by the altar, otherwise he would lose his invincible state the next second, and he would be sacrificed.


    The altar is fused with his sacred blood, connected with his flesh and blood, constantly resonating, and is slowly transforming into a virtual shadow state.


    The big face to be squeezed out is shrinking and disappearing at the end of the void.


    As the altar turned into a virtual shadow and the power of bondage disappeared, the gods of heaven, man and heritage seized this last opportunity and suddenly launched a special treasure, which turned into two rainbow lights and threw it into the distance.


    This is a treasure similar to blinking crystal, but the effect is much stronger than instant crystal. It can blink thousands of miles.


    Su Li is trying his best to control the altar. He doesn''t care about them at all. The four gods such as the old God and the feather God observed from a distance notice that it''s too late to stop.


    Six of the eight racial gods died at once, and the Terrans and the remnant gods fled the next day.


    As the man, God and relic turned into rainbow light and disappeared, Su Li''s 11 second invincible state ended, and the altar disappeared.


    Suddenly, there was a series of rainbow lights falling down.


    Four energy light masses fell into Suli''s hands.


    This is the reward of sacrifice. Only six gods were sacrificed, but there were only four.


    Su Li frowned slightly and immediately understood that it was possible that only four racial gods were sacrificed this time, including two racial gods and a second hand, who did not really die.


    Holding the four energy light masses, Su Li fell slowly like a collapse.


    The old God, feather God, beast God and habitat God hurriedly gathered around and guarded the four directions for him to prevent accidents from happening again.


    The earth shaking war just now was like a dream. Suddenly everything disappeared.


    The whole world on the sixth floor of the holy tower seemed calm, as if nothing had happened, but these gods knew that everything was true just now.


    With the help of the bloody transmission array, the previous gods of the Tianren family, including the dark star universe, shot at them across the holy tower on more than ten floors, trying to wipe out all the creatures on the sixth floor, but in the end, they could not violate the rules of the holy tower, and everything returned to its original shape.


    "The dark stars... I''m afraid..."


    The old God looked up and looked at the end of the void. He understood that when the dark God died and the dark Xingyu was shocked, his emotion was out of control. If he suddenly made a move, he would be eaten by the holy tower. No one knew how serious the consequences were.


    After all, these racial gods can''t reach that level, let alone break through more than a dozen sacred towers, even in the sixth world.


    The old God didn''t care about the escaped gods and remnant gods. As long as Su Li could grow up safely, these were not enough to fear. What really worried him was that today he finally confirmed that the previous God of the human race was still alive that day.


    Su Li felt that his spirit was very tired. With his soul now stronger than the general sanctity, he felt tired for just 11 seconds. It is conceivable how huge spiritual energy it would take to summon the existence behind the altar.


    The four energy light groups in his hand are the heart of the darkest, the guardian of angels, the crystal of fire demons and the spirit of the beast Lord.


    The one-to-one correspondence is the most dark god, the four winged brilliant angel, the fire demon God and the beast Lord God.


    Among them, the Beast Master yuan Ling is a spirit like artifact. Su Li held it in the palm of his hand, watered his blood, began to absorb it, supplemented the loss of soul energy, and was able to further strengthen his soul.


    The darkest heart belongs to a pure talent like energy, which is directly swallowed and digested by his third talent.


    Angel Guardian and fire demon crystal are also gods. Angel Guardian is a kind of defensive gods. Once launched, it is difficult to destroy even the sacred. Fire demon crystal is a fire god and is not suitable for Su Li.


    Su Li took it into the mirage world and prepared to leave it to Gong Xiao.


    As the Beast Master yuan Ling was slowly digested, Su Li''s just lost soul energy was recovering. He sat cross legged on the ground and entered meditation.


    The old God and other four gods guarded him silently. The three gods such as feather God and beast God looked at Su Li with awe.


    The earth shaking feat just shocked them.


    What happened here, among the environmental breakers of various ethnic groups in the distance, some strong ones quietly took out the purple crystal and began to report to the senior level of their own ethnic group.


    The saints of all ethnic groups who have been silently paying attention to the war can''t help but change their faces and have violent emotional fluctuations when they hear what just happened.


    Su Li sacrificed several gods in one fell swoop, which was certainly shocking to the world, but the previous gods of the Tianren family, including dark Xingyu, directly broke into the sixth floor from the 19th floor of the sacred tower. Isn''t it amazing?


    "... this Suli... It''s incredible..."


    In a world full of brilliance, there is a floating Temple of light. At this moment, there are several gods intertwined, talking and analyzing the battle just happened on the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    "... dark stars... What a pity..."


    "This son''s qualification... Rare in a thousand years... But I don''t want to see another Su Li comparable to him now..."


    "The king of light wants to take that step by the hand of dark Xingyu... If dark Xingyu can''t reach the top successfully... It''s troublesome..."


    "It''s hard to say now... Continue to observe... At least for now... Su Li... Is also qualified to win the championship..."


    Gradually, these intertwined thoughts became quiet, and everything in the temple of light became silent again.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless darkness, there is a strong power of the source of darkness. Here is the source of all darkness.


    At the moment, a divine consciousness slowly grows here. Finally, the divine consciousness becomes more and more huge, and the flesh and blood grows, and finally turns into a god full of a sense of immensity and antiquity.


    He is the racial God from the dark ancient family. He was sacrificed in Suli''s altar before, but obviously he has another backup means. It is a kind of sacred thing inherited from the ancient family. It is rare in ancient and modern times and can''t be owned by the general sacred. This can be born again in this endless source of darkness.


    He didn''t die, but his breath was weak. Well, this time, his vitality was greatly damaged.


    "Ancient famine God... What''s the situation..."


    In the deepest part of the dark source, a voice came.


    The race God of the dark ancient family, the ancient famine God, saluted respectfully towards the depths of the dark origin.


    "To the death of the dark god... Sure enough, it attracted the dark Xingyu to fight directly from the 19th floor to the sixth floor... His strength has reached an unimaginable level, but... His move will be backfired by the rules. I''m afraid there''s no hope of reaching the top..."


    "The most dark god has a very important position in the heart of dark Xingyu... He can''t avenge the most dark god... He will never give up..."


    In the depths of the dark source, the voice sounded like nothing.


    Hearing this sound, the ancient god of wasteland was slightly shocked and said, "do you say that the dark stars will come out of the sacred tower?"


    Once out of the sacred tower, it means that he may really give up climbing the top.


    "Dark Xingyu is the only wizard in the ages... He regards it as the death of his father, and now he is more attacked by the rules... At present, he has no possibility of climbing the top... However, there is still a way to save..."


    The ancient famine God was curious and said, "he''s like this now... There''s a way to save?"


    "Yes, the way to save is very simple. That is to invade the Terran."


    Hearing this, the ancient wasteland God was slightly shocked, and two strange lights appeared in his eyes.


    The Terrans and the dark races have fought against each other for countless years. Even once a month, the dark races will launch a riot against the major Terrans.


    However, in recent years, the monthly dark uprising has gradually deteriorated. At most, it only involves the level of saint. Even most of the time, saint will not take action. Only those who break the territory below level 9 will participate. The original war has gradually turned into those who both sides are using each other to encourage their own family.


    "If we can really defeat the human race, it will be an unparalleled feat for our dark races..." the ancient famine God took a breath gently.


    "Yes... With this unparalleled feat... The dark star can get all the dark beliefs... There is hope when you rush to the top..."


    "So... The only way for dark Xingyu to resolve... Is to start a war against the Terran?" the ancient god murmured: "this kind of thing will affect the whole body... I''m afraid... It will lead to an all-out war..."


    "Of course, the existence of dark Xingyu can''t be speculated by reason... Maybe he has other methods... But there will be a war between us and the Terran sooner or later... This is inevitable. Now the only difference is the time when this day comes... Whether it is early or late..."

 Chapter 799

    The ancient famine God felt heavy. Although he was the racial God of the generation of the dark ancient race, he still felt frightened at the thought of the possible all-out war between the Terran and the dark races.


    "Now... It depends on what the dark star does..."


    "Is it to start an all-out war against the Terran... Or... There are some other means we can''t know... We will know the answer soon..."


    The voice in the dark source slowly lowered and finally disappeared.


    The ancient god was silent, and his face showed a thoughtful look.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li spent a full hour in this meditation, and successfully integrated the Beast Master yuan spirit into his soul. Only then did the spirit and spirit that had been lost completely recover, and the soul became stronger and stronger.


    When I opened my eyes, I took a long breath.


    Seeing Su Li awake from meditation, the old God, feather God, beast God and habitat God all came over.


    In the eyes of Su Li, the three gods such as feather God and habitat God became particularly friendly.


    With the strength of those who break the environment, so many gods have been sacrificed at one stroke. This is a strong lift, which has never been seen in ancient and modern times.


    "It''s a shame that we wanted to protect Su Li, but we didn''t want to have the qualification to intervene in the end." feather God smiled bitterly on his face. Although he was a racial God, he couldn''t help thinking about the war just now.


    Suli saluted them respectfully.


    Although these gods could not help in the war just now, they were willing to come to the holy tower to protect their way. This is great grace.


    "Su Liming kept in mind the kindness of several predecessors."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the smile on the faces of feather God, beast God and habitat God became stronger.


    The beast God said in a rough voice: "that day, the human God, the remnant God and the God of death are all human beings. The God of death has responded to the robbery, but the human God and the remnant God escaped that day. Do we want to go to the holy court to sue?"


    Qishen''s eyes lit up immediately. If he could take this opportunity to bring down the three races, they would share the extra resources.


    Feather God shook his head and said, "the God of death should not die. The name of the undead is not in vain. It''s too difficult to kill a god of the undead."


    Su Li looked at feather God and thought that among feather God, habitat God and beast God, he was the most knowledgeable. Although he seemed to sacrifice the six gods just now, only four actually died.


    The beast God said, "so, aren''t these three of our Terrans not dead this time?"


    Feather God said: "we can try by collectively suing the holy court, but I don''t think it will have much effect. After all, the holy court can''t control the holy tower. The holy court generally doesn''t want to get involved in what happens here."


    Qishen regretted: "yes, the holy tower has its own rules. What happens here is not easy to be managed by the holy court, which is easy to lead to disputes. However, our Terran and the dark forces have always been at odds. The three ethnic groups are united with the dark forces, which is our Terran traitor. Let''s Sue the holy court. Even if we can''t deal with them in the end, we have to disgust them."


    Feather God showed a trace of hesitation and said, "have you forgotten the living God of the Tianren family?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Qishen stopped talking.


    "The Tianren family has a great right to speak in the holy court. The previous God of the Tianren family should be a jury member in the holy court."


    Feather God''s words made beast God and habitat God stop talking, and a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    Although they are both Terrans, there is a huge gap in strength between them. They have only one racial God, and the racial God of the previous generation has long died. They have no chance to enter the holy court and do not have strong backstage support, which makes them walk on thin ice every step.


    If they die, their race will be over.


    The reason why Qishen can decide to erect a statue for Suli without hesitation is that if you don''t gamble, they may be kicked out of the top ten Terrans next.


    The old God finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "you don''t need to come forward to sue the holy court. I''ll let someone do it."


    Although it is impossible to bring down those major Terrans with this, it must lead to the investigation of the holy court and cause them great trouble.


    This may be an opportunity to exchange them for something, such as the freedom of another old God, or some other holy bail.


    The old God knew that his time was running out. He needed to pave the way for the future. He had too many things to consider.


    Through them, Su Li finally understood which clan the eight racial gods who shot at him belonged to.


    "I see. Another immortal is the ancient wasteland God of the dark ancient clan. The dark ancient clan has a deep foundation and its position in the dark forces should be the original Terran among the Terrans. It is the only level... The fire demon God is the fire demon clan from the demon world. The most powerful of the ten families in the demon world is the real demon clan where Mo Xumi is located..."


    He kept all these races in mind. If he had a chance in the future, today''s hatred must be slowly recovered.


    After that, he left here and headed for the mountain mother nest in the distance, ready to hunt the beast king and obtain the source of spirit.


    Now he wants to continue his promotion, and the number of spiritual sources he needs has reached a terrible 400000.


    Open the mirage, take out the stone tools and attack the range. He soon killed a group of leaders and animal kings.


    This group of leader animal kings, named the king of evil, surprised Su Li that when he killed more than 3000, he unexpectedly realized a special ability "the power of evil".


    The higher the realm and level, the more difficult it is to obtain special abilities. I don''t know how many animal kings have been killed for so many days. It''s a small surprise for Su Li to understand special abilities again.


    Master the power of heaven and evil. His special attack ability has increased to 14. If integrated into the Dharma king, he can increase his power by 28%.


    After collecting 400000 Lingyuan, Su Li left the mountains and entered the challenging place again. He began to meditate and practice and look for the 15th time to break the environment.


    This is the most important and difficult time to break the boundary since level 10. It is called the semi holy threshold.


    The success of breaking the realm this time means stepping on the threshold of semi saint, and there is hope to impact the semi Saint realm of level 19.


    However, it was much more difficult to break the environment this time than before. Even if Su Li fused so many sacred fragments, he felt that the time needed this time was more than twice as long as before.


    Two days later, the customs clearance challenge will be temporarily closed. In the next three days, except for the first floor, there will be a leaving teleportation array on all other floors of the holy tower, and the border breakers on all levels can leave this teleportation array freely.


    Feather God, beast God and habitat God also said goodbye to the old God and left.


    After the previous battle, at least for now, the gods without race will fight against Su Li at will. If there is, they can''t fight. It can be said that it''s meaningless for them to stay here.


    When the three gods left, the old God still kept silent on the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    Through the message from Yuntang, the old God learned that in the past two days, several small families have come to rely on them and are willing to erect statues for Su Li. This is a good phenomenon. The old God asked her to approve them one by one.


    The other is bad news. I don''t know where a rumor came from. It spread all over all ethnic groups in just two days.


    It is said that because of the fall of the darkest God, the dark star universe may go out of the sacred tower and set off an all-round war between the dark races and the human race.


    The news shocked all parties, including the old God.


    If the dark star universe is really so crazy, the seven fortresses of the old Terran will bear the brunt. The fortresses can''t be defended, and the major cities and bases behind will suffer. The consequences are unimaginable.


    Of course, there are also rumors that the dark star did not go out of the holy tower, and he was still hitting the 20th floor of the holy tower.


    However, after the event on the sixth floor of the holy tower, many people began to rumor that there was no hope for the dark star to reach the top. Not only that, but also the dark Protoss began to shake their confidence.


    The death of the dark god has a great impact.


    After all, this is the racial God of the dark Protoss generation.


    Suli, who stayed in the challenge level and hit the semi holy threshold, naturally didn''t know all kinds of rumors outside. Now he wanted to break the territory for the 15th time.


    He has made rapid progress, and the scope of the sacred field can increase by one meter almost every day.


    Ten days later, the range of this sacred field increased from 90 meters to 100 meters.


    Originally, Su Li thought he could break the boundary when he reached 100 meters. He didn''t want to break the boundary 15 times after breaking through 100 meters.


    After breaking through 100 meters, the growth rate of the sacred field is increasing every day, even more than two meters every day. The changes in the sacred field are becoming more and more intense.


    The sacred fragments he absorbed along the way are constantly integrated into the field. The sacred field he now controls is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Soon, Su Li sat and meditated for two months in this challenge level space.


    In the past two months, the holy tower has been opened twice again. Each time, a group of new people enter the holy tower. It seems that everything is calm again.


    Although there are many rumors, the dark star did not lead the dark forces into the old Terran as rumored.


    The full-scale war between the Terrans and the dark forces has not started.


    The dark star is like a mysterious disappearance. No one knows his current situation.


    Originally, many people speculated that because of the death of the darkest God, he would inevitably set off a series of bloody revenge, but the reality was shocking. He did nothing else except that at the moment of the death of the darkest God, he was angry and broke through the sacred tower.


    His behavior puzzled many people.


    Some saints of the old Terrans who were originally detained in the holy court were released on bail one after another.


    Although dark Xingyu did not really make a move to start an all-round war between the two sides, the monthly dark riots have become more and more severe in the past two months, and more and more saints on the dark Protoss side have participated in the war.


    The seven fortresses are under increasing pressure. Now almost all the saints released by the holy court sit in the seven fortresses.


    Not only that, the dark dragon, dark Hades and other major dark races began to strengthen their offensive and attack the front lines of prototerrans, forgotten Terrans, Tianren and other Terrans.


    Although only once a month, these two offensives are unprecedented. This kind of sign gives people a very unknown premonition.


    Su Li was in the drum and didn''t know the changes of the outside world in the past two months. In these two months, he finally increased the scope of the sacred field to 200 meters, successfully broke the semi holy threshold and stepped into the level of level 15 border breaker.


    In this breakthrough, the change is particularly fierce. The dragon body of the great heavenly demon has increased to 5 meters. In addition to the holy double, you can understand the second field technology, the holy seal.


    Now, in addition to the ancient city of the third talent, he can finally start space closure through the field technology of sacred seal. If he cooperates with the ancient city closure means of the third talent, double closure will be more powerful.


    Two basic enhancements and continue to strengthen the lungs.


    Strong lung type VI was enhanced to strong lung type VIII.


    With two more enhancements, his lungs can finally reach the limit ten times.


    Over the past two months, he has been refining the inner hall of the palace every day, trying to refine the power inside into his left arm. At the same time, he is resonating with the ancient temple and sensing the power of prayer.


    The inner hall had been refined by him, and the power of heavenly power in his left arm had more than doubled again.


    That wisp of faith is growing every day, but most of it is absorbed by the stone.


    After breaking the border, Su Li contacted Yuntang and asked her to tell the old God that she was ready to rush through the pass and enter the seventh floor of the sacred tower. At the same time, she asked about the situation of the old Terran.


    He entered the sacred tower for half a year. He didn''t see Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui for half a year. It''s OK to think about cultivation. Now he broke through. When he thought of contacting Yuntang, he couldn''t help thinking of them and suddenly missed them.


    I don''t know what level they have reached in the past six months.


    "Holy One, can I leave the holy tower now? If I leave and enter again, will it have any impact?"


    Suli thought about whether he could go to the fortress to see them, stay there for a few days, and then continue to return to the holy tower.


    Yuntang said: "in principle, it''s OK, but it''s not recommended in practice. After all, you can concentrate on Cultivation by staying in the sacred tower. If you leave, it''s easy to confuse your mind and is not conducive to breaking the environment."


    "OK, I know." Su Li''s mirage now, the broken trees have been full of fruits. He thought that half a year has passed, and he doesn''t know whether he has used up the broken fruits he left them. Should he send some fruits back? Anyway, he can harvest more than 300 broken fruits when these broken fruits are ripe.


    Because the mirage world has completely digested and integrated the skin of the small universe, now his mirage necklace has automatically degenerated and evolved into legendary quality.


    He has eight legendary quality equipment.


    After contacting Yuntang, the reply he received was to let him succeed in the challenge. Wait until their reply, and then enter the seventh floor.

 Chapter 800

    When Su Li asked, he realized that the amphibians, inspired by the old God, decided to hold their first sacrifice to him. It hasn''t started for two months, just to wait until the moment when Su Li successfully cleared the customs, so as to help him further.


    "I see. I see."


    Su Li was excited. The last time the old Terran held the first sacrifice of the whole family, the effect was amazing. Now that the amphibians are ready, such a great opportunity can''t be missed.


    He immediately withdrew from the challenging place, gave up the challenge, and rushed towards the distant mountain mother nests at full speed.


    With the help of the reward of the sacred fragments that rushed to the general list, he will strengthen the power of the amphibian''s first sacrifice and make the 16th breakthrough.


    If you want to break the territory again, the number of spiritual sources needed has increased to 500000.


    With Su Li''s current strength, he can kill an animal king with any blow. After harvesting 500000 Lingyuan, Su Li entered the challenge place and began to challenge.


    The amphibians received the news, lifted up and down, and began to prepare for sacrifice.


    The old God has only two months left. Suli must do everything possible to become strong.


    Not only that, what bothers Su Li most is that in more than three months, a new batch of new people will appear.


    His parents, relatives and even his former girlfriend Wang Lan, will they be the new people more than three months later?


    All this made Su Li uneasy.


    Anyway, after more than three months, he will go to see it in person.


    Fortunately, according to Yuntang, leaving the sacred tower temporarily should not have much impact.


    In this challenge, Su Li reached the eighth level all the way and successfully killed the sacred beast of the eighth level in five seconds, which was more than 20 seconds higher than the original score of dark Xingyu, the first in the general list.


    This eighth level is the last level. Those who successfully kill the holy beast in this last level will be ranked according to the time when they kill the holy beast.


    Su Li contacted Yuntang and said the result. Soon, he received Yuntang''s reply and asked him to immediately enter the seventh floor of the sacred tower, the amphibian, and start the first sacrifice of the whole family.


    Su Li no longer hesitated and immediately entered the seventh floor through the transmission array at the end.


    When he entered the seventh floor of the magic tower, a message immediately came to his mind.


    "The sixth layer of the sacred tower has completed the customs clearance challenge, ranking first in the general list, and won the reward: the sacred fragment and the ultimate sanctification of the spleen."


    Then he appeared in a grassland, and a pillar of light fell from the sky, enveloping him.


    Suli sat cross legged without hesitation and entered meditation.


    The light liquid of the ultimate sanctification began to wrap and permeate his spleen. In all directions, a huge force of faith appeared. The first sacrifice of the amphibians began.


    At the same time, with the help of this vast force of faith, Su Li integrates the endless sacred fragments into his sacred field, seeks the 16th breakthrough, and integrates the ability to refine his ultimate sacred muscles and the liquid muscles obtained by strengthening muscles ten times, so as to become immortal and sacred at one stroke.


    In the distance, the old God appeared quietly and looked at him silently, showing a look of relief.


    In the last two months of his life, Su Li finally grew up. Today, after he broke through again, he basically no longer needs his own protection.


    What he can do for him has been done. Next, the whole old Terran... Needs to be entrusted to him.


    The old God thought silently.


    With the help of this vast amount of sacred fragments and the power of this vast belief, Su Li broke through the sacred field in one fell swoop, reaching an amazing range of 300 meters, successfully broke the territory again and was promoted to level 16.


    He finally refined the power of liquefied muscle into the ultimate sanctification. His muscle, like bone and heart, broke through the category of ultimate sanctity and reached the level of immortal sanctity.


    His spleen completed the ultimate sanctification.


    Now there are three immortal sacred parts in his whole body: muscle, bone and heart.


    There are four ultimate sanctification: skin, blood, liver and spleen.


    His big demon dragon body grew to 5.6 meters.


    Two basic enhancements to strengthen the lungs.


    Strong lung type VIII evolved into strong lung type X, reached the limit of ten strengthening times, and realized the achievement of strong lung max.


    He now has six places all over his body and has reached the enhanced level.


    "Understanding can strengthen the lung max, obtain special abilities, and strengthen the lung infinitely."


    Feeling the changes in her body, the power of faith around her was slowly declining. Su Li opened her eyes and breathed out a long breath.


    When he grew up, he felt almost endless power all over his body. With more and more sacred parts, the immortal and ultimate sacred power contained in his body became more and more terrible.


    Su Li now has a feeling that if he stomps his foot, the ground will collapse, and any breath can destroy a forest.


    His current strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    Even if he does not enter the invincible state and does not summon the altar, he is confident to fight with the saint of the peak level purely by virtue of the power he now controls.


    After that, Su Li entered the mountain mother nest and harvested enough 600000 Lingyuan. Then he began the challenge of the seventh level, which tested his reaction ability. Su Li easily broke the record of the top dark star and successfully entered the eighth level of the sacred tower.


    "The seventh pass of the sacred tower was successfully challenged, ranking first in the general list, and won awards: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the kidney."


    Randomly appeared in a forest at the eighth pass of the sacred tower. The light liquid of the ultimate sanctification fused with his kidney to begin the ultimate sanctification.


    Su Li integrated the massive sacred fragments into the sacred field, and the field was growing. Unfortunately, this time, he failed to make a breakthrough again.


    It seems that if you want to break through again, you need to understand. As for how much time it will take, Su Li can''t estimate it now.


    After all, with continuous promotion, even if new sacred fragments are continuously integrated, the speed of promotion is still getting slower and slower.


    The old God followed Suli into the eighth floor.


    The number of border breakers on the eighth floor of the holy tower of God is becoming more and more scarce, and the number of border breakers of all races is less than 20000.


    Those who can enter this layer, except for individual special existence, generally have reached level 18 at least.


    At this level, there are saints who have broken through to level 20. The reason why they stay here is to impact the monthly list. Of course, the number of saints is very small.


    When the saints of some races reach this level, their potential is basically exhausted. Except for those who think they have potential and are willing to stay, others have left the sacred tower and returned to their respective races.


    After all, if you have enlightenment in the future, you feel hope, and then enter the sacred tower, you can continue to understand.


    Now Su Li has broken the record of dark Xingyu and the first battle on the sixth floor of the sacred tower. It can be said that he and dark Xingyu are the two people who have been discussed most and discussed most among all ethnic groups.


    Some people have even begun to compare him with the dark star to guess which of them will really succeed in the future.


    Although Zurich has just reached the top of the seventh floor and entered the eighth floor of the sacred tower, strictly speaking, there is still a great gap between it and the dark stars.


    The look of the old God, who silently guarded one side every day, became more and more old.


    His life, slowly approaching the end.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    For more than two months, Su Li has been practicing, meditating and seeking a breakthrough. Now he has entered the eighth floor of the sacred tower.


    It can be said that his every move has attracted the sacred attention and discussion of all ethnic groups.


    There are more and more vassal clans attached to the old Terran. The old Terran, because of the emergence of Su Li, gradually reappears its former glory again.


    On the contrary, no one knows what he is doing in the past two months. Although there are constant rumors that he will take an action against the Terran and even start an all-out war, he doesn''t want nothing to happen in the past two months.


    The only change is that these two dark riots are becoming more and more intense, but they are still limited to the holy level, and there is no racial God to participate in the war.


    Only when the race God acts, that is the real war.


    No one expected that the dark Xingyu discussed by all parties had already shot through the sacred tower two months ago. Shortly after being bitten by the rules of the sacred tower, he quietly left the sacred tower.


    In the past two months, he did not return to the dark Protoss, nor did he provoke an all-out war between the dark forces and the Terran as rumored.


    He just walked on a hot earth with bare feet and a black robe.


    The earth is full of sulfur, the air is burning, and the earth is like red iron. The environment is bad to the extreme, like purgatory.


    Even those who break the environment will be in pain when they enter here.


    The dark Xingyu walked barefoot on the earth. Every step he took out made a Zizi sound and white smoke. His black robe had long been broken.


    No one can think that in the past two months, he has walked in this purgatory like world.


    Without using any divine power, he is like an ascetic monk, measuring the purgatory world step by step.


    On this day, he finally stopped.


    In front of him, a sea of boiling fire appeared in this purgatory like world.


    There is endless magma boiling in the fire sea, and magma is constantly gushing upward. At the bottom of the fire, volcanic eruptions are taking place all the time.


    At the moment, in the boiling sea of magma, there is a ship floating slowly.


    There was a man on board, holding the boat, slowly approaching the fire coast.


    It looks like a wooden boat, but it can withstand the sea of magma and fire. The people on the boat are rowing in the sea of fire with wood pulp in their hands. The boat looks very slow. In fact, it appears on the shore of the sea of fire in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s been two months... You really have a lot of perseverance when you come here... Come on."


    The people on the ship showed a face, which looked a little blackened, with many scars and ugly, but in addition, no matter where he looked, he looked like a very pure human.


    Dark Xingyu didn''t speak, just took a step forward, and then boarded the wooden boat.


    As a dark Protoss, he was much larger than the man supporting the wooden boat. After getting on the boat, he sat down cross legged. Rao was so. The people on the wooden boat still looked small in front of him.


    Dark Xingyu got on the wooden boat. The man rowed. The wooden boat turned a corner and began to row towards the depths of the sea of fire.


    The two people on board didn''t speak. The wooden boat sailed in the sea of fire faster and faster. Finally, it reached the end of the Inferno in the sea of fire.


    There, there appeared a huge giant ball formed by magma. The surface of the giant ball was wrapped with chains, with spells attached to the chains.


    Under the power of this chain and spell, even the surrounding sea of fire magma can''t get close.


    "Do you really think clearly?" the ugly boating man with a scar on his face looked up and looked at the giant magma ball wrapped in chains in front of him.


    "Once you enter... There is no way out..." the ugly man murmured.


    Dark Xingyu smiled faintly and said, "I have come here for two months, which has represented my sincerity and determination..."


    "I can''t understand... You''ve entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower. Just go further and you''ll have a chance to climb the top. It''s only the last step. You chose to give up? Isn''t it a pity to give up in the last step?"


    The ugly man stared at the dark star in front of him. In his eyes, he showed regret and some could not understand.


    Dark Xingyu shook his head and said, "it seems like a step away, but my road to the sacred tower has been broken..."


    "Now I have only two choices. First, I can do my best to launch an all-round war against the human race. If I can succeed in the war, with this merit, I will get the faith of all the dark people. With this faith, I can take the last step..."


    "It''s a pity..." he shook his head here and said, "this will be a long-lasting battle. Even if it is finally successful... It will be many years later... The details of the Terran are not under my dark tribes. It''s not easy to completely destroy the Terran."


    The ugly man nodded and said, "yes, the strength of this Terran seems unfathomable and should not be underestimated."


    Dark Xingyu said here with a smile, "so I chose another way. Since the road in the sacred tower is broken and God wants to abandon me, it''s a devil. Enter the devil cave and take the last step."


    The ugly man stared at him and didn''t speak for a long time. He sighed for a long time, shook his head and said: "dark star, people like you... It''s really rare... This demon God cave is different from the sacred tower. The sacred tower can give you layer by layer to practice slowly, and you can leave if you don''t succeed. This demon God cave is a narrow life. Once you enter, if you don''t succeed, you can''t come back alive."

 Chapter 801

    Dark Xingyu looked very calm and said, "if I can''t succeed, I''d like to be buried in the demon Cave..."


    "OK..." finally, the ugly man nodded slightly, then sighed and said: "after so many years, at your level, I am still willing to give up the sacred and fall into the devil... It''s still the first..."


    As he spoke, he began to wave. The giant magma ball in front of him slowly glowed. The chains wrapped on the surface kept shaking and making a clatter. Countless spells on the surface were releasing blood light.


    A terrible force appeared silently, and the chains on the surface of the magma giant ball began to unlock automatically.


    Soon, countless chains gathered on the surface of the giant ball to form a chain gate, which faintly glowed with fire red light.


    The ugly man said in a deep voice, "the door to the demon cave is open. How everything is depends on your nature."


    Dark Xingyu stepped barefoot and entered the chain gate without hesitation. His body was swallowed by the red light inside and disappeared inside.


    The chains were restored to their original state and wrapped around the magma giant ball. The spells were shining. From this moment on, the dark Xingyu was trapped in the magma giant ball. If he did not succeed, he would have no hope to get rid of it all his life.


    Staring silently at the giant magma ball in front of him, the ugly man picked up the wood pulp, supported the boat, and soon left here. Finally, he arrived in front of a magma waterfall.


    The fiery red magma fell from the sky like a waterfall, looked up, could not see the end, or at least thousands of feet high.


    In this fiery red purgatory like world, a dark cloud slowly appeared, obscuring the fiery red above.


    The ugly man''s look changed slightly. He immediately grasped the wood pulp in his hand and showed a vigilant and dignified look.


    The dark cloud slowly spread, and the purest force of the dark source was being released. Then, a voice came out of the pure dark source.


    "... finally... At this moment... Good mother..."


    When the ugly man heard this, his heart shook slightly and he was about to ask. Suddenly, the falling magma waterfall suddenly gushed out an earth shaking force. It was impossible to describe how powerful this force was, forcing the tens of millions of feet of magma waterfall to flow backward.


    All of a sudden, the lava waterfall, which went up backwards, fell heavily into the dark source in the void.


    With an earth shaking bang, the red world was shaking.


    Affected by this vibration, in this sea of fire, endless magma is boiling, and the heads are surging inside. Unexpectedly, there are human figures counted by the sand of the Ganges River.


    These are all human beings, but most of them are ugly, or yellow, or skinny, or have three arms, or one eye and split lips. Among them, there are many conjoined people, or even three people connected together, which seems strange and inexplicable. The vast majority of them are deformed human beings, and there are few completely normal human beings, which makes people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    The dark source was hit by the lava waterfall and almost collapsed, but the sound continued to reverberate.


    "Good mother... This power... Shouldn''t be kept against that...?"


    The magma that went up against the current fell back again, turned into a rain of magma, and poured down towards the sea of fire below.


    At the end of the sea of fire came a hoarse and ugly woman''s voice.


    "Darkness... Is your promise... Trustworthy?"


    "Of course, this time, we''ll take the lead in the dark... You just need to help in the dark... If you don''t succeed, you won''t lose... If you succeed, half of the human world... Starting with the old man and ending with the original man, you and I... Account for half..."


    "Hey... Hey..." the hoarse and ugly woman smiled: "Well... Darkness, you took great pains to launch this all-out war for this dark star. In his name... You can get him all the dark beliefs... Help him climb the top of the holy tower, but why did you hide it from him and let him finally choose this path of enchantment at this time..."


    "God is nothing but light, and evil is nothing but Xumi..."


    The dark voice said slowly: "after seven hundred years of the suppression of the world by the magic Xumi, the rise of the later Guangming king and the divine power in the world for two hundred years... Although the dark Xingyu was born in the sky, he can only make wedding clothes for them whether he becomes a God or becomes a devil... He must get out of the third way besides the gods and Demons..."


    "I see... You have great confidence in the dark star. Do you think he... Can merge with gods and Demons... Out of the Third Avenue?"


    "That''s right... With his rare talent, he soon understood... What he really wanted to do was not abandon God to devil, but... GOD Devil merger..."


    "It seems that you have great ambition in the dark world, but... I like... Hey... Hey..."


    There was a faint madness in the hoarse woman''s laughter.


    "The world is in chaos... Hundreds of millions of floating corpses... I like it best... Hey... Hey..."


    "I have opened the passage from darkness to purgatory. Ten days later... Let''s sound the horn of this all-round war... Demons and gods... Are rotten. If we don''t change the life of demons, all worlds will eventually be destroyed..."


    With this, the dark source at the end of the void surged and became more and more intense. Suddenly, a dark pillar of light through the sky pierced the fiery red clouds above, crossed the heavy seals, and entered the endless sea of magma fire below.


    "These seals... Can hardly be broken from the inside... But it''s a hundred times easier from the outside to the inside... Rao is so... Still use my dark races'' energy savings of nearly a thousand years. I hope the good mother won''t disappoint me..."


    "OK -" the hoarse woman''s voice spread in all directions.


    "Purgatory creatures... My kind people... Finally want to return to the earth..."


    With this sound, in the endless sea of fire, countless deformed and ugly humans roared with excitement. On each human body, they shot red lights, interwoven with each other, and reflected into a hanging red cloud. Each human sends out powerful and incomparable energy fluctuations.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li arrived at the central area of the eighth floor of the sacred tower. On the giant crystal screen standing on one side, the top ten of the list are all familiar names, and the top three are still dark Xingyu, the king of light and magic Xumi.


    To his surprise, Wang Yao of the original race was promoted to fifth place this time.


    "Wang Yao seems to have accumulated a lot and made little progress. This ranking is getting better and better."


    Su Li remembers that his worst performance in the first few levels was the 10th, and then he was slowly promoted to the sixth. Now on the eighth floor, his ranking has been promoted again, reaching the fifth, surpassing the dragon song of the frost dragon race, which had been ranked the fifth before.


    Behind the giant crystal screen is a pillar of light that connects the sky. Many people sit cross legged in the pillar of light. From time to time, someone enters, and from time to time, someone disappears, or successfully enters a higher level, or fails to be transmitted away.


    As soon as Su Li entered the pillar of light and determined that the challenge began, various illusions began to appear in her mind.


    He suddenly understood that the test of this level was the endurance of psychological will.


    Every second you stay inside, the illusion will become more and more terrible, and even affect the reality. Of course, when its tolerance reaches the limit, the sky light column will automatically determine failure, and will randomly transfer it to a place on the eighth floor. If you leave the sky light column, you will have a complete mental breakdown.


    Su Li easily passed the customs clearance test, but it''s difficult to make it to the general list.


    Although his strength is now comparable to that of the saint at the peak level, he is too far away in mind cultivation.


    In this light column, if you can persist for ten minutes, you can pass the customs. If you can persist for half an hour, you can be listed in the monthly list, but even the insect flute, which ranked last in the general list, persisted for three hours.


    After all, the strength cultivation has reached their level, which one is not a tough person.


    Ordinary illusions cannot defeat them at all, and only the rules of this unimaginable sacred tower can produce this illusory power that can shake and affect their minds.


    Suli failed in less than an hour and was randomly sent to a canyon.


    Slowly he sat down along the canyon, and Suli frowned.


    He knew that he had encountered the biggest problem since he entered the holy tower.


    Although his soul is now strong and his spiritual power is incomparably strong, he seems to have no effect when he just fought against the terrible illusion in the light pillar of the sky.


    If you want to fight against this illusion, you need to rely more on a strong mind.


    The seven challenges we have experienced before can''t rush to the general list every time. We only need to be promoted to a higher level and obtain stronger strength, so we can easily break the record of dark Xingyu and reach the top of the general list.


    Although every promotion can make people more powerful, he is now far from the 10th place in the general list. He has just adhered to it for less than an hour, while the insect flute, the 10th place in the general list, has adhered to it for three hours, let alone the top of the list. The gap is too big, so Su Li can''t see hope for a moment.


    Even if you are promoted to level 17, you don''t want to rush to the general list.


    After thinking about it, Su Li decided to ask the old God.


    The twenty floors of the holy tower may represent the sanctification of the whole body. As long as one level fails to get the first place in the general list, you can''t want to get the perfect ultimate sanctity. Suli doesn''t want to leave a regret anyway.


    Out of the canyon, he soon found the old god whose essence and spirit were declining one kilometer away.


    Hearing Su Li''s question, the old God''s face showed a thoughtful look.


    "Your problem is that your promotion breakthrough is too fast and your mind is not honed enough. This level may be very troublesome for you."


    Su Li said, "it is said that the dark star universe also broke through in a very short time. How did his mind sharpen so strong?"


    "Strictly speaking, mind, spirit and perseverance are related to the strength of human soul... You integrate Taixu spirit, and the strength of soul is not inferior to the general sanctity. According to reason, even if you can''t be the first in the general list, you won''t stick to this situation for only one hour. It only shows that you lack a deeper understanding of soul, if you say spirit The soul is a treasure house. Your treasure house is full of gold and silver treasures. However, you still don''t know how to use the gold and silver treasures in this treasure house. As long as you learn how to use them, depending on your current soul strength, this level is not a problem for you. "


    If zuri understood what the old God said.


    These days, he has merged and swallowed several soul gods. His soul is far more powerful than ordinary sanctity. However, he has not really learned how to use the power of his soul.


    For a long time, this soul and spiritual power are like one and two sides with his third talent. When you want to use it, you can directly launch the third talent, but you don''t have a deeper understanding of the soul and spirit.


    Su Li suddenly realized that this was an opportunity for him. If he could have a deeper understanding of his spirit and soul, he was afraid that his mindless field would also have a qualitative change and leap.


    "I see..." Su Li smiled. The original worry and confusion were easily solved. At least next, he knew the goal and direction of his efforts.


    On the one hand, it is natural to continue to understand the field, seek the 17th breakthrough and strive to become stronger. On the other hand, it is to understand the spiritual field as much as possible. Especially for the understanding of the soul, Su Li has never had a clearer understanding. Now the only thing he can know is that the fundamental essence of the divine is the soul.


    Even if the body is destroyed, the soul can exist for a short time, and can even borrow other people''s bodies to regenerate.


    Seeing Su Li''s understanding, the old God nodded slightly, paused, and then said, "if you want to have a deeper understanding of the soul, it''s not the best way to stay in this sacred tower and understand alone."


    Su Li said, "is there a better way?"


    What he had thought of was to be honest and meditate here. He didn''t know how long it would take to fully understand and win the first place in the general list. However, according to his guess, this time may take half a year or more, but he has no other choice now. The only way is to endure time.


    The old God said, "outside our fortress, there are six dangerous areas, namely skeleton clan, unknown ruins, magic nest, ruins, dark edge and the sea of the dead. The entry of the holy tower of God is in these six dangerous areas."


    Su Li nodded. He also knew that before entering the sacred tower, he used to hunt monsters at unknown sites many times, but he didn''t really go deep into the core area.


    "These six dangerous areas will be marked on the maps of the seven fortresses to remind ordinary border breakers not to approach casually. If you want to have a faster understanding of the soul, it''s a good choice to go to the sea of the dead. Otherwise, if you stay here and want to have an understanding through meditation, I''m afraid it will take unimaginable time..."

 Chapter 802

    Su Li said, "will I leave the holy tower to the sea of the dead affect the next tower? The Holy One once said that it''s best to stay in the holy tower all the time so that I can concentrate. After going out, I''m easily distracted by all kinds of mundane affairs, which will have a great impact on the tower."


    "Yuntang''s words are correct most of the time. After all, out of the sacred tower, it is easy to be affected and influenced by various things. However, sometimes it is necessary to divide it into special circumstances, such as the test of the eighth floor, and the dark star of that year, so it has entered the sea of the dead."


    Hearing that dark Xingyu had also entered the sea of the dead, Su Li nodded and made a decision. He understood that the old God wanted him to enter the sea of the dead.


    It happens that tomorrow is the last three days of the month. On the third day at the end of each month, the customs clearance challenge stops, which is the day when you can leave the holy tower. After the new January, the entrance of the holy tower will be opened again.


    "I see. I''ll go to the sea of the dead tomorrow."


    Su Li said this, paused slightly, and then said, "after going out of the sacred tower, will the gods of all nationalities no longer attack me?"


    He thought of the dark star universe and the previous gods of the human race that day, who had shot themselves in the holy tower at that time.


    Fortunately, there are restrictions on the rules of the sacred tower. These sacred are strictly limited. If there is a sacred tower, there will be no restriction at all.


    The old God shook his head and said, "based on your performance in the holy tower, the holy court will certainly focus on it. They can''t control the holy tower, so the holy of all ethnic groups dare to fight you here. But if there is a holy tower, the situation is different. The gods outside the human world fight you, which is equal to war. The gods of other ethnic groups in the human world... That''s going to go to the holy court."


    When the old God said this, he paused slightly and said, "but your worry is also reasonable. It''s safer to report."


    When he said this, his left hand turned over and a purple crystal appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he began to contact through the purple crystal.


    Soon, a message came from the purple crystal.


    "Mo yuan? Rare guest..."


    The voice had a trace of dignity and a smile.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Only then did he know that the real name of the old God was mo yuan. In the years when the old God lived, the other party could directly call his name, which not only represents the different relationship between the two sides, but also represents the high status of the other party.


    "God of the law, report to you that Suli is going to leave the sacred tower temporarily and go to the sea calendar of the dead. He also hopes that the holy court can restrain the sacred of some individual races."


    The Jinfa God in the purple crystal immediately understood his meaning when he heard the words of the old God. He smiled and said, "Suli is going to leave the sacred tower? This is a big event. Our court will send a notice to all ethnic groups to restrain the gods. You can rest assured."


    The old God said slowly: "I''m afraid some previous gods can ignore the court warning. After all, last time, some previous gods shot in the holy tower..."


    "Ha ha... Mo yuan, don''t mention the sacred tower... It doesn''t belong to the control of the holy court. You should understand the principles of the holy court after living so long."


    "As for the previous gods... These groundless things... Ha ha... It''s even worse to talk nonsense..."


    Although the voice did not explicitly blame the old God, it was obviously unhappy because Mo yuan mentioned the previous God and the holy tower.


    Su Li listened quietly while listening to the law on the other side of the purple crystal. The tone of God towards the old God became a little impolite, and immediately frowned.


    After getting along these days, he has regarded the old God as a worthy elder in his heart. Hearing the tone of the law God towards the old God, he will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    It seems that the other party also felt that his tone was wrong. The law God smiled and said: "Of course, Moyuan, you can rest assured that Su Li broke the record in the holy tower. Our court''s attitude is clear, that is, we will do our best to protect... I believe the attitude of the top ten Terrans is consistent with that of our holy court. Maybe there were some misunderstandings among all ethnic groups in the past, but I believe these misunderstandings are late It will be untied. "


    After that, the other party encouraged him to express the importance and expectation of the holy court to Suli, and then ended the call.


    "Who is the God of this law? Listening to his tone, I seem to defend the previous God. I think it''s just a misunderstanding that several ethnic groups joined hands to kill me?"


    The old God sighed slightly and said: "Officials protect each other... It''s not strange. The original people don''t say it. The three families of heaven, man, dragon and demon can have their current power status because they are in the holy court. The law God is one of the nine most powerful gods in the holy court. I helped him in the long past... This time we broke into the lvlinbu family, and Yuntang found him, and he really made a big mistake Strength, so I can come back so soon... "


    When the old God said this, he took a deep breath and said, "maybe in his heart, he once owed me, and that time he has paid off... It''s reckless of me to find him again this time."


    Su Li listened to the words of the old God silently, and he could feel a trace of loss in his heart.


    For the old gods who have lived for a long time, the people who once helped themselves are now high above the world. Just now they are talking to themselves with a tone of lesson. It is inevitable that they have some bad feelings in their hearts.


    Even the title has changed from the old ink to the current ink yuan. The subtle changes make the old God''s heart full of flavors.


    "However, no matter what, the holy court still attaches great importance to you... As long as he can really issue notices to all ethnic groups as he said... I believe that even the previous God dare not act rashly. After all, this represents the authority of the holy court... As long as in this human world, no one dares to challenge the authority of the court."


    Su Li saw that the old God was a little depressed because of the law God and said, "the law God is arrogant. I believe that one day, he will pay for his arrogance and be proud to know you."


    Su Li''s words shocked the old God, then looked at him, and then laughed. He perked up his decaying spirit.


    Suli promised something in his words, which means that if he reaches the top in the future, he will never forget his Moyuan, and even let him get the supreme glory that even the present law God needs to look up to, and feel proud of knowing him.


    For Mo yuan, who has only more than two months to live, nothing can make him care more than the name behind him, except that he protects Su Li well.


    "Su Li, I believe you."


    In a word, it represents Mo yuan''s incomparable trust in Su Li. There was some excitement in his voice.


    He believed that Suli would be able to do it.


    In the following time, Su Li continued to meditate and practice. He can''t leave the sacred tower until tomorrow. The rest of today can''t be wasted.


    The old God is still guarding silently. Of course, Su Li''s current strength doesn''t need his protection.


    Because of Su Li''s promise just now, he was a little excited.


    I thought that if Suli ascended the summit in the future, he would also get the highest honor because of him. What a glory it would be. The only regret is that he will never see that day again.


    Soon it will be the day when the sacred tower ends the customs clearance challenge. In the next three days, except for the boundary breakers on the first floor, the boundary breakers on other floors can leave the tower freely.


    Suli left the eighth floor of the sacred tower with the old God.


    When he has a deeper understanding of the soul in the sea of the dead, he can enter the holy tower next time and directly enter the eighth floor to continue the challenge.


    Through the teleportation Dharma array appearing in the distance on the eighth floor, Su Li and the old God entered. Seeing that the scenery changed, they had returned to a magnificent tower with the teleportation Dharma array at their feet.


    On that day, Suli entered the sacred tower through this transmission Dharma array, and now it is here that he returns from the tower.


    Coming out of here is the island at the entrance of the holy tower of God.


    In addition to them, there are some people who are away from the tower this time. The top ten Terrans add up to only dozens of people.


    Su Li did not go directly to the sea of the dead, but said goodbye to the old God and prepared to go to the fortress to see Jiang shuijue and them first.


    Now Su Li doesn''t need the protection of the old God. The old God left Su Li and began to prepare some things behind him. His death period is approaching, his essence and spirit are becoming more and more weak, and the strength in his body is declining.


    Now his strength is only equivalent to the ordinary race God.


    Su Li''s figure was like electricity. He soon saw the familiar fourth fortress.


    After half a year, Su Li finally came back again. Su Li was a little excited.


    Busy opening the communication crystal, Su Li was moved to see that there were a lot of messages left inside, many of which were left by Jiang shuijue. This woman insisted on sending him a message every day.


    Among the large number of Jiang shuijue''s messages, there are also some messages left by Gong Xiao.


    However, her message is not as frequent as Jiang shuijue. She will send one in about ten days and a half months. Basically, she will send one when something happens in the fortress and tell him about it.


    For example, the monthly dark riot, such as so and so''s promotion breakthrough.


    It seems that she just reports some events to him, but Su Li understands that this is actually just an implicit expression of Gong Xiao. Behind these things, what she really wants to express is that she is thinking of him.


    Before he stayed in the holy tower, he could not receive messages from these ordinary communication crystals. Now he came out of the holy tower, and these messages appeared one after another.


    Looking at the message, Su Li strongly thought of them. Just in a flash, he had seen the fourth fortress from a distance and his 100m statue standing in the middle of the square.


    He gave up the idea immediately when he was going to enter.


    His statue is there. If he breaks in like this, he''s afraid it will cause a sensation. He went out of the sacred Tower this time mainly to enter the sea of the dead and seek further breakthrough. He doesn''t want to disturb too many people.


    After thinking about it, he decided to contact only Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui. No one else wanted to disturb him.


    After contacting Jiang shuijue, he told her not to tell anyone about the news, but to bring Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui and Shui Qilin to meet at the sporadic buildings in the west of Skeleton Island.


    After that, Su Li banned this area. When they appeared, they didn''t see it for half a year. Everyone was very excited.


    To Su Li''s surprise, in the past half a year, they all reached the level of level 6.


    However, with the higher the level, more and more environment breaking fruits are needed each time.


    Su Li directly opened the mirage and gave them all the remaining more than 300 destruction fruits, as well as some legendary weapons, such as death scepter and bright giant sword.


    Seeing Xu Xuehui, he thought of everything in the hell. Xu Xuehui once said that he had to reach the sacred realm at least before he could enter again. Now he is a level 16 destroyer, and he is getting closer and closer to the sacred cultivation.


    When he becomes a saint, he will take her to the underworld again to find a way to save the huge woman.


    Su Li gathered with them for about an hour. Although he didn''t give up, he decided to leave. He understood that if he stayed longer, his mentality would easily change and he would be more and more nostalgic, which would be a big obstacle to his destruction.


    I am now in a critical period. As Yuntang said, when I am out of the sacred tower, I can easily be entangled by all kinds of mundane things. It is difficult to calm down and practice. I am in the sacred tower, which is hindering my cultivation. I am almost cut off from everything outside. I have no other ideas. The speed of cultivation is much faster than staying outside.


    This time, it is not because of the particularity of the eighth layer challenge, and Suli will not leave the sacred tower at will.


    Jiang shuijue didn''t expect Su Li to leave after only one hour, but she knew that Su Li was in a critical period and didn''t dare to affect him. Several people could only watch him rise to the sky and disappear here in an instant.


    The next moment, when Su Li appeared again, he had reached the sea of the dead.


    He had in his mind a map of the location of the sea of the dead.


    From a distance, the sea of the dead is connected with the ordinary water area, but after approaching the sea of the dead, the water here has become a very obvious blue, and there is a very obvious separation line with the outer water area.


    After crossing the dividing line, it is equivalent to entering the sea of the dead.


    Su Li opened his third eye, and the sun moon divine wheel behind him opened, suspended on it, and was observing from a distance.


    "The old God said that dark Xingyu had also entered here for cultivation. Since it is called the sea of the dead... Maybe it is related to death. Death inevitably involves the soul... Maybe this is the reason why the old God wants me to enter here..."


    Suli floated slowly forward over the blue sea, and soon saw white skeletons on the sea ahead.


    The energy on his head surged and turned into an energy column. He swept it and immediately rolled out the skull floating on the sea.

 Chapter 803

    Through the scanning of the third eye, this is just the skull of an ordinary creature, and there is nothing special.


    As soon as the energy dissipated, the wrapped skeleton skull fell back into the water. Su Li kept moving forward, and more and more similar skeleton skulls appeared on the water.


    These skulls do not sink. They are all floating on the water and piled up like mountains.


    Suli frowned. He finally had the feeling of breaking into the sea of the dead.


    Looking at this endless white skull, we can imagine how many dead souls have been buried in this sea area.


    Su Li went deeper and deeper, and his mindless thoughts were launched. His thoughts and feelings shrouded the sea area and felt in all directions.


    Here, he can''t feel any life. It seems that this is really a world of the dead.


    "Is there really no breath of life? The old God won''t cheat me. Since he let me in here, there must be a reason... But..."


    Suli frowned and soon went hundreds of miles down the sea of the dead. He saw more and more floating white bones and skeletons along the way. Gradually, he felt some mysterious atmosphere.


    This is the breath of the soul.


    "Finally there is a response..."


    Su Li''s mind moved. His mindless field caught a breath of life in the distance. Observing the past, on the white skeleton floating on the sea in the distance, a human figure with brilliance was sitting cross legged.


    Immediately opened the third eye and caught the shadow message from a distance.


    A level 20 destroyer from Guangming family, with superior peak combat power.


    When Su Li observed him, the man also restrained the white radiance on his body surface and looked up to see Su Li floating in mid air by the sun moon divine wheel in the distance.


    "It turns out that this is a Chu Sheng with superior peak combat power. The superior peak means that there is a great probability of becoming a God."


    Suli has been in the holy tower for half a year and has come into contact with too many boundary breakers. In addition, through the old God, he has made clear the division of all levels and levels of boundary breakers.


    For example, the level 19 border breaker is semi holy. The 20th border breaker is called "entering holy". Once successful, it is the first holy.


    Although Su Li is only level 16, his current strength has surpassed all the first saints with "superior" combat power. Unless a first saint with "ultimate" combat power comes, it is possible to fight with him.


    Looking at the first saint of the Guangming family, I thought of the Guangming king who was second in the general list.


    The first saint of the Guangming family only looked at Su Li, then closed his eyes and continued to practice enlightenment.


    Zuri flew to the other side. Through the third talent, he constantly felt where the soul energy response was the strongest. On the way, he met several people practicing here.


    There is a saint of the true demon family who has reached level 21, and a first saint from the frost dragon family.


    Su Li has a powerful soul power, coupled with the third talent''s induction, and keeps going away, but he sees the white light and shadow slowly appear on the countless white bones and skeletons.


    These lights and shadows, if any, Su Li saw more saints in meditation and practice here.


    These saints come from different races, including proto human race, dragon human race, heavenly demon race, heavenly Saint race and abyss beast race. Their levels are also getting higher and higher, including level 22 saints, level 23 top saints, and even peak saints.


    Su Li somewhat understood why the deeper he went, the higher the holy level would appear, because the soul light and shadow floating in the air could already affect people''s spiritual soul. Without strong enough soul energy, it was easy to be affected or even swallowed by the soul light and shadow.


    Only when Su Li''s soul is strong can he be fearless and go deeper.


    A peak Saint opened his eyes and looked at Su Li continue to go deep, showing a trace of surprise.


    Being able to break through his position and go deeper represents that the soul of the young man in front of him is strong and has gone beyond the holy level.


    He has been practicing here for a long time. He doesn''t know about Su Li and doesn''t recognize Su Li. He just feels surprised.


    Although he could not see Su Li''s information, he recognized him as an old Terran.


    "When did such a young god come out of the old Terran?"


    He mistook Suri for God.


    Only God can continue to go deep.


    More and more inside, there are more and more white lights and shadows floating in the virtual air, and even there is a strange and terrible roar. When people enter it, their hearts are galloping and shaking, and they are easy to be taken away from their souls.


    Here, has become a terrible and extremely dangerous ghost area.


    Then he saw the distance ahead, with countless white lights and shadows around a figure.


    The figure crossed his knees and let the countless white light and shadow erode himself, so as to sharpen and strengthen his soul.


    Su Li opened his third eye. Although he could not catch the other party''s detailed information, he could see that this was a God.


    Behind this God, there are a pair of black wings as thin as cicada wings and similar to butterflies. Sitting cross legged, it can be seen that her skin is darker. She is a female racial God.


    Su Li''s appearance startled her.


    She opened her eyes and glanced at Su Li. A look of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    Those who can enter this area are racial gods. Only the powerful soul of God can bear it.


    Just, where did the old Terran come from such a young god?


    She immediately saw that Suli was not sacred.


    She was surprised that she was not sacred, but had such a powerful soul.


    Su Li went to the other side, about a kilometer away from her, sat down cross legged. Although he could enter deeper, the more he went in, the greater the risk. He decided to be steady, practice and break through in a safe area first, and then slowly go in.


    "It''s not sacred, but it has such a soul comparable to God... Is this a divine object integrating soul?"


    The female race God is a little excited.


    The spiritual gods are so rare that although she is a God, she can''t get them.


    However, she didn''t shoot at Su Li. After all, even if the other party has a divine object, it has been integrated with the soul. She was just curious about Su Li''s identity.


    She has been in the sea of the dead for several years. She doesn''t know what happened in the past six months, let alone Suli''s story in the holy tower.


    Su Li sat cross legged on the white bone and quietly launched the sacred field. He began to understand the field and seek the 17th breakthrough. At the same time, he launched the power of his soul to resist the erosion of the white light and shadow gathered around him.


    Perhaps attracted by the great soul power of zuri Qiang, more and more white lights and shadows gathered around him, forming a huge vortex of light and shadow, which is much larger than the female race God one kilometer away.


    She opened her eyes and watched the area around Su Li''s body grow slowly. At last, it reached 300 meters, and then it stopped growing.


    "It''s impossible -" she almost cried.


    If Su Li''s field limit is 300 meters, doesn''t it mean he''s just a level 16 border breaker?


    However, how can the level 16 destroyer integrate the soul gods, and even the current soul energy level is still above himself, otherwise it is impossible to attract so many white lights and shadows.


    She was surprised and uncertain. She was no longer calm and careless to continue her cultivation. She watched the white light and shadow gathered around Suli gradually form a huge vortex. The vortex grew larger and larger and gradually went up, forming a white tornado column.


    She had never seen anyone who could form such a scale of white light and shadow in the sea of the dead.


    "There must be something wrong..." she frowned and stared at Su Li from a distance of one kilometer. She was observing his field that had expanded to 300 meters. She wanted to identify whether he was the limit of the field, that is, 300 meters, or whether he just controlled the area occupied by the field.


    Gradually, her eyes showed a shocked look, because she could sense that energy was merging into that field, which was changing and expanding slowly.


    There is only one possibility that this situation will happen. The field limit of this son is really 300 meters. Now he is practicing enlightenment and wants to break through the limit of 300 meters.


    "He actually... Really only has level 16..."


    She took a deep breath of air-conditioning.


    Level 16 means that he has just broken through the semi holy threshold. Let alone holy, he is still far from the semi holy capital.


    "Old Terrans..."


    She whispered to herself. Suddenly, deep in the distance, a human shadow appeared silently several kilometers away, surrounded by a faint thunder light, suspended in the air, and looked in the direction of Su Li.


    She recognized that it was a God from the land of Reze.


    The sea of the dead is a special place for understanding and cultivating the soul. For the sacred, the soul is the foundation, so there are many sacred people of all races who enter here to practice.


    Of course, there are some people who admit that their potential is not exhausted, and there is hope for further progress.


    Leize country belongs to a mysterious country outside the world. The people of Leize country naturally control the power of lightning. The gods of Leize country are all thors.


    The God of Lei Zeguo in front of him had been practicing at a place about ten kilometers away from them. At the moment, he was also attracted by Su Li''s strange appearance and couldn''t help coming here.


    In a short time, there were more and more white lights and shadows around Su Li. Gradually, all the lights and shadows within a kilometer were attracted by him. The light and shadow vortex formed became more and more terrible, and the lights and shadows in all directions were constantly pouring towards him.


    A soul deity contains more soul energy than ordinary racial gods, and Su Li is connected with the black ring of Taixu spirit, demon ghost God, and the beast master spirit sacrificed by the Beast Master God.


    The soul energy of the three soul gods is integrated with his soul. Now his soul is far stronger than the general race God.


    "It''s incredible..." the Thor from the "Leize country" couldn''t help whispering, and then glanced at the female race God, the elf God from the "Dark Elf family".


    The female race God of the "Dark Elf family" was shocked and thought of something. When her left hand turned over, a purple crystal appeared. She wanted to contact the senior level of her family to inquire.


    As soon as I asked, I immediately knew that in the past six months, the old Terran has produced an amazing genius Su Li, who broke the record of dark star universe and topped the list in the holy tower.


    "Yes, the eighth level needs to test his mind, so he came to the sea of the dead to understand his soul and sharpen his mind..."


    The dark elf God can immediately determine that the scene that set off this amazing scene in the sea of the dead must be the nasuri called by the sacred of our family.


    "It''s incredible that he has passed seven levels in a row and only has level 16? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe it was true..."


    The dark elf God continued to inquire about everything about Suli and knew that it happened in the battle of the gods on the sixth floor. Suli summoned the mysterious altar and sacrificed the six racial gods at one fell swoop.


    Her scalp tingled when she heard this.


    None of these things can be done by a level 16 destroyer, but a miracle happened right in front of her. She can be sure that she was right. Su Li''s field is only 300 meters. According to the field, he is level 16.


    Put away the purple crystal and looked at the thunder god of Leize country approaching slowly. It seemed that he was a little interested in Su Li, and even had the intention of trying.


    "Thor, stop." suddenly, her voice sounded in Thor''s ear.


    "Hmm?" Thor turned his face and looked at her.


    The four thin wings behind the elf God fluttered and fell to him.


    In recent years, they have stayed in the sea of the dead. They are only more than ten kilometers away from each other. They are safe and have a little friendship with each other. The elf God knows Su Li''s real details and is afraid of Thor''s recklessness, so he stops them immediately.


    "He is Suli of the old Terran. In the past six months, he has connected seven floors in the holy tower, breaking the record of the dark Protoss dark star universe, and sacrificing six racial gods at one fell swoop..."


    She immediately told Thor the news she had just heard.


    Thor looked at her with an unbelievable look on his face. Obviously, he was very suspicious. Then he turned his hand and took out a purple crystal. He also began to contact the top level of his country and began to inquire about the old Terran Suli.


    Now Su Li''s name is spread to all families. He soon heard about Su Li. What the elf God said is true, and there is no accident. In front of this human being cultivating in the sea of the dead, it should be the legend of the old human race, Su Li.


    Su Li is in meditation. While sacrificing and refining the sacred field, he uses his soul to resist more and more powerful white light and shadow. These light and shadow erode his soul more and more strongly, and his soul can burst out more powerful energy, which makes him have a deeper understanding of his soul.


    The old God is right. It''s ten times faster to cultivate and hone your soul here than to stay in the holy tower.


    He knew that two gods were watching him from a distance, but he didn''t care.


    Now he has enough courage to fight against the race God.


    The two gods gave him the feeling that the two ordinary race gods were no stronger than the beast Lord God or the darkest God.


    From entering the holy tower to now, strictly speaking, he has sacrificed five racial gods. If the two gods really want to make their own ideas, he doesn''t mind offering two more.

 Chapter 804

    Thor knew all kinds of rumors about Su Li through the purple crystal. He wanted to try Su Li''s idea, but it disappeared immediately. He looked at the elf God''s eyes and showed a trace of gratitude. If she hadn''t stopped it, he was afraid that the next thing would be difficult to clean up.


    Although he didn''t want to kill Su Li, he just wanted to test Su Li''s depth.


    The dark elf God silently looked at Su Li in countless white lights and shadows, but his eyes slowly lit up.


    Su Li is only at level 16. I''m afraid she doesn''t even know the sanctity of the outside races, and she''s not ready to say it.


    The lower his level, the more earth shaking things he can do, which also means that his future achievements will be higher.


    Her mind became more and more alive.


    The "dark elves" have been in a difficult situation these years. Although she has produced several racial gods, her opponents are too strong. In recent years, they have been suppressed everywhere, the territory has been continuously swallowed and eroded, and a large number of resources have been plundered. The situation is getting worse and worse.


    She wants to make friends with Thor because "leizeguo" has produced a "great Thor" Lei Yi who has entered the general list of sacred towers in the past millennium, and wants to attach Lei Yi''s relationship through Thor.


    Unfortunately, Thor was not moved by the olive branch she stretched out.


    She also understood that people knew that their enemies were strong and did not want to get into this muddy water easily.


    "It''s too difficult for those big people to cling to them, but Su Li is different... He''s only level 16 now and has a lot of opportunities to help him. If he can help him more at this time..."


    The more she thought, the more active her mind was, and her eyes couldn''t help shining slightly.


    On the contrary to the spirit God, although Thor is afraid of Su Li, he doesn''t have so many ideas. If a Lei Yi is born in the "Leize country", he can keep it for thousands of years. They won''t invade others casually, but all ethnic groups in all circles should give the "Leize country" face and stay away.


    Therefore, he did not want to deliberately make friends or even curry favor with Suli. He was proud of being the thunder god of "Leize country".


    After knowing Su Li''s identity, he flashed and left here. He went to the place where he had practiced more than ten kilometers away and began to meditate and practice again to sharpen his soul. Although he is only a primary racial God, he also wants to go further.


    The spirit God thought about it, retreated a kilometer, came to a place about two kilometers away from Suli, and sat down quietly on the white bone pile below.


    "If someone harasses or attacks Su Li at this time, I can defend him and make friends." the elf God secretly regretted, and then closed her eyes and entered meditation, but half of her mind was on Su Li.


    Ten days later.


    For ten days, Su Li remained motionless and entered deep meditation.


    His sacred area has increased to 320 meters, basically about two meters per day.


    Under the erosion of the vast white light and shadow, his soul power was fully launched. In order to resist the erosion of the increasingly terrible light and shadow undead, the energy of the four soul gods was almost completely stimulated.


    Previously, he integrated four soul gods. Although the soul is strong, it appears miscellaneous and impure. Those four gods have their own characteristics, which is the main reason why he was trapped in the eighth level of the holy tower.


    Now the endless light and shadow undead, like a melting pot of soul, is refining his soul, making it slowly and truly complete the integration and gradually become pure.


    For others, practicing here and fighting against these light and shadow undead can slowly enhance their soul power.


    For Suli, the power of his soul is far better than the race God, but it is miscellaneous and impure, and can not play a real effect.


    Now, with refining, his soul power is gradually pure, and the soul energy of the four gods is gradually pure, which is really turned into his soul power.


    The mindless field corresponding to his soul began to change in the ancient city.


    The most dramatic change is the stone house at the end of the ancient city.


    Above the stone house, the fog formed by the fusion of more than 200 gifted spirits has been completely absorbed by the stone house.


    Now, with the transformation of Su Li''s soul, it is becoming more and more pure. In the stone house, there are faint shadows. Even on the four stone benches placed outside, there seems to be light and shadow passing away occasionally, which looks like reality, illusion and very strange.


    Su Li noticed this change and wanted to capture these lights and shadows. However, when he noticed it, these lights and shadows completely disappeared, as before, everything was just his illusion.


    In addition to the strange changes of the stone house, the ancient temples, temples, courtyards and the inner hall of the palace, which is now refined by him, resonate with his soul every day.


    With this opportunity, Su Li continued to refine the inner hall into his left arm. At the same time, he wanted to completely refine the power of prayer in the ancient temple into his body.


    As for the temple and courtyard, it is similar to the altar. Although it resonates with Su Li, it is relatively weak.


    Moreover, like the temple, courtyard and altar, he had a faint sense of vigilance and rejection. It seemed that once summoned, something bad would happen.


    Although he was forced to sacrifice himself last time, and finally summoned an unprecedented terrorist existence, sacrificing four racial gods at one stroke, there was always a feeling in his heart that with his continuous sacrifice, the body of the terrorist existence became more and more complete, and the unknown premonition became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that one day, this terrorist existence will completely come. Maybe... There will be some great terror.


    Su Li thought that only the big blood red tongue appeared at the beginning, and then the mouth and giant hands. Last time, even the big face and two giant hands appeared. If it continues to develop, what will happen?


    "In the future, if you are not forced and helpless and there is a danger of life and death, you must not use the altar casually."


    Suli thought silently. He understood that it was his instinct to warn him. It was not a must. It was best not to provoke the altar.


    The first five days, Suli''s soul changed most violently, but as his soul gradually adapted to the erosion of the light and shadow undead, the influence of the light and shadow undead on his soul became weaker and weaker day by day.


    On the eighth day, the change was very small, which frustrated Su Li''s expectations. He knew that he would still have to spend time in the sea of the dead. It was almost impossible to have a deeper understanding of the soul in a short time.


    On the tenth day, Su Li was meditating and understanding. The spirit God two kilometers away was a little uneasy. She had been thinking about how to make friends with Su Li. It''s best to sell some friendship, just for the time being


    It seems that there is nowhere to start. I can''t find two villains to pretend to attack him, and then play the role of beauty to save the hero.


    The spirit God was having some thoughts. Suddenly, there was a loud bang. A murky sound came from the far horizon.


    It''s just that the distance is too far away. If she wasn''t a God and sensitive, she almost couldn''t feel it.


    Then, it seemed that the sea of the dead was also affected. The sea raised waves, and a large number of floating white bones made a loud noise and were lifted up in the air.


    Some of the sacred people of all ethnic groups who are practicing here have opened their eyes and looked up at the distant horizon. Inexplicable uneasiness loomed in their hearts. It seems that just now, something terrible has happened.


    Su Li also woke up from deep meditation and frowned. His mindless thinking domain was very sensitive. He immediately realized that something had happened in the distant horizon. However, it was too far away from the sea of the dead. No one knew what had happened.


    The thunder like sound disappeared, the huge waves on the sea of the dead gradually subsided, and everything returned to its original tranquility.


    After being stunned and puzzled, the concerned divine slowly closed his eyes one after another and continued to meditate.


    They just want to understand the deeper power of the soul. In addition, they are not very interested in what is happening outside.


    Suli also closed her eyes again and entered meditation again.


    After a while, his purple crystal suddenly sent a message.


    Only Yuntang can contact his purple crystal. She usually takes the initiative to find herself. There must be something important.


    Su Li opened his eyes and turned his left hand. The purple crystal was suspended in the palm of his hand. Then, there came Yuntang''s anxious voice.


    "Su Li, the old God asked me to tell you to leave the sea of the dead immediately and return to the fortress as soon as possible. The dark tribes have just suddenly launched a war and entered the ORC. If something happens suddenly, leave immediately, for fear that they will enter the sea of the dead and fight you. The old God is rushing to the sea of the dead to find you -"


    Su Li was shocked when she heard the news.


    Before, the old God assured him to enter the sea of the dead alone because there was a holy court among the top ten Terrans. The Terran gods could not dare to challenge the holy court and fight Su Li.


    The race outside the human world is even more serious, which represents a war against the human world.


    At present, the world is fairly calm, and small frictions and conflicts occur from time to time, but no one dares to provoke a real all-out war.


    After all, the human world has a profound foundation. Among the various circles, it is among the best, and no one dares to insult it.


    In addition, Su Li is now powerful. In the first war of the holy tower, he sacrificed gods and shocked all families. Under this premise, the old God assured him to go to the sea of the dead alone.


    But no one expected that the dark races would really start a war. There was no sign that they suddenly entered the orcs.


    Now that the war has been launched, the dark tribes have no worries and will certainly dare to attack Su Li directly.


    The old God was anxious and immediately came to the sea of the dead at full speed. At the same time, he asked Yuntang to inform Su Li and return to the old Terran fortress as soon as possible.


    As soon as his mind moved, Su Li immediately launched his third talent, shrouded his whole body and restrained all his breath. The sun and moon god wheel behind him started, wheezing into a white rainbow and rising into the sky.


    The dark elf God was daydreaming. Unexpectedly, Su Li suddenly took action and rose to the sky. In a daze, she also stood up from a pile of white skeletons.


    At almost the same moment, in the distance of the sea of the dead, the void was torn open, and a giant snake hundreds of feet long, dark as ink and with a pair of small wings appeared.


    The giant snake made a terrible roar and came through the air. It had already sneaked in and approached Su Li within a hundred miles. If Su Li hadn''t suddenly received Yuntang''s message and jumped up quickly, he didn''t want to show up, but was ready to sneak close to Su Li and give a fatal blow when he wasn''t prepared.


    It has a powerful ability to hide breath. Suli failed to find it because he was in deep meditation and was still far away.


    Seeing that Su Li was about to escape, the dark giant snake roared sharply and broke out of the air. The giant tail waved, and suddenly the distance between the two sides was infinitely close.


    Within a hundred miles, he immediately entered his territory and wanted to ban Su Li.


    The dark elf God looked up and her eyes lit up. She was worried about how to make friends with Su Li. She didn''t want to doze off. When someone came, someone gave her a pillow. Her chance came.


    With a scold, she rose to the sky and turned into a black rainbow. Her body stretched, which also opened the field of God and fought against the field of the dark giant snake. There was an earth shaking noise in the void.


    The huge tail knot thrown by the dark giant snake hit the field she had just opened. With a bang, her field broke. She opened her mouth, gave a dull hum, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her eyes were shocked.


    She only recognized each other as the dark snake family, but she didn''t know which God it was.


    After all, there are too many racial gods in the heavens, and she can''t know everything, let alone the strength of each other.


    Su Li rose from the sky and didn''t want to be banned all around. The God of the dark races came too soon.


    His current strength can fight against the holy one at the peak level, but his only means of confrontation against the level of God is the altar.


    This is not in the holy tower. Those racial gods are restrained and suppressed, and can''t play their strongest power without scruples. The current racial gods are their original strength.


    To his surprise, the female race God who has been silently two kilometers away for the past ten days will take the initiative to help him fight against the incoming dark giant snake.


    Su Li was greatly surprised. The giant snake blew away the dark elf God with a blow and sent out an earth shaking snake roar. The big mouth of the blood basin and a dark column of light broke through the air. The divine power contained here is strong enough to destroy everything.


    This power is quite different from the power of the racial gods in the holy tower.


    Su Li took a deep breath and had no time to dodge. He could only enter the invincible state for 11 seconds in an instant. The energy on his head was turbulent and spread like boiling.


    When the ancient city appeared, he roared and offered the altar that he was most reluctant to use but was forced to use again.


    The black light column flooded Su Li. Su Li was in it unharmed. The dark giant snake suddenly found a huge ancient altar under his feet. The snake tail rolled up and snapped at the altar below.

 Chapter 805

    The altar was like Suli. It looked real, but it seemed vain. The attack of the giant snake passed through the altar, but it could not destroy it.


    A powerful binding force appeared from all directions and dragged the dark giant snake down to the center of the altar to become the sacrifice of this sacrifice.


    At this time, the waters below suddenly set off huge waves as high as thousands of feet, hundreds of millions of white bones and skeletons were smashed, and a huge dark figure broke out from the bottom of the water. This is a dark angel as high as 100 meters.


    It has a pair of black wings, full of a strong dark smell that can not be melted. In its right hand, it holds a giant halberd with the same length of 100 meters and stabs it in the air.


    With a sniff, Suli could not react, and the giant halberd penetrated his body.


    Su Li was invincible and unaffected, but he felt the sting of his soul, just like being pierced by a steel nail.


    This dark angel''s giant halberd, similar to the demon ghost God, can go beyond the latitude and directly act on his soul.


    The racial gods of the dark races have studied Suli. The dark angel who holds the soul killer comes specifically for Suli.


    Almost at the moment when his soul was stabbed by the giant halberd, the altar suddenly broke apart. The power that originally bound the dark giant snake disappeared. It roared. The giant snake rose high and patted the spirit God on the other side.


    Just now the spirit God blocked it and angered it. Now Suli is invincible. It has no soul killer that can attack beyond the latitude. It gives up attacking Suli and kills the spirit God instead.


    The dark elf God spits out a mouthful of blood. She wanted to help Su Li, but she didn''t want to get into such a terrible existence. Now she is forced to be helpless and can only harden her scalp.


    The altar just summoned disintegrated and disappeared. Su Li''s soul tingled and seemed to disintegrate. His mind was not disordered. The mirage opened, and the stone tools flew out and fell on his right hand.


    In the ancient city, the ancient temple flew out and spewed seven rainbow lights, enveloping him. His strength, spirit and soul are improving.


    The holy domain is as like as two peas, and another one is the same as the Soviet Union.


    The Suli who had just been stabbed by the giant halberd suddenly collapsed, and the other Suli who had just appeared had already held a stone tool and launched an attack on the dark angel.


    At this moment, his body and the double were exchanged. The double took the attack of the soul halberd for him, his whole body collapsed, and his real body went to the other side.


    Holding the stone tool with both hands, the thirty-six divine patterns on the right arm lit up. In the left arm, the power of continuous refining and fusion broke out these days. The grace of heaven is vast and the power of heaven is as bright as light. Combined with the lifting power of the stone tool divine light and the seven rainbow lights of the ancient temple, it turned into a divine light connecting the sky.


    With a bang, the void in front of him was split open and swept directly into the dark angel.


    There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the dark angel.


    According to their observation, the only thing that Suli should be afraid of is the strange altar. In any case, he can''t imagine that Suli has reached the level of racial God that can break the void by destroying the 36 divine patterns and the power of heaven in his arms, combined with the power of stone magic light and the prayer of the ancient temple.


    Carelessly, it was too late to dodge. He took advantage of the black wings behind him. Black feathers flew out, and fresh blood splashed out.


    The dark angel is hurt.


    An earth shaking roar, accompanied by rolling thunder, appeared from the end of the void in the distance.


    Su Li heard the sound and breathed out a sigh.


    Here comes the old God.


    Su Li immediately turned around and shot at full speed in the direction of the old God.


    Suddenly, he felt his body sink, like suddenly falling into the mire.


    An ancient force appeared from all directions, and this area seemed to suddenly fall into this terrible ancient force.


    The speed of the old God, the dark angel, the dark giant snake and the elf God, as well as the thunder god retreating to the distance, slowed down.


    Thor did not want to be involved in this battle involving two camps. The wounded dark angel, the dark snake, fled to the distance at full speed.


    The holy court appears. If you don''t escape, it''s too late.


    Above the void, the clouds rolled over and the canopy blood sprayed down. The blood glittered and glittered, all containing a strong and holy gas.


    This is the supreme god injured.


    The old God rushed to the place where Su Li had just been, opened the field, guarded around, and searched for Su Li''s shadow below.


    The struggle in the void has gone beyond the level of racial gods. The badge of the holy court represents the supreme Avenue. Its emergence suppresses everything. The gods of the dark races who take action are rapidly retreating and leaving.


    Suli, who was hit into the sea of the dead, although the ancient city almost completely collapsed and 90% of his soul consciousness collapsed, he retained the last ray of consciousness, including the last moment, which he could see clearly.


    The stone broke into countless pieces, pierced his body and stained his sacred flesh and blood. At the moment, it is resonating with his body, and the pieces of gravel are reorganizing.


    Suli still held the stone tool tightly in his right hand. The stone tool was connected with his flesh and blood, just like a part of his body. The stone fragments stained with his immortal sanctified flesh and blood flew towards him one by one.


    Blessed to the soul, Su Li held the stone tool in his right hand and guided the stone fragments back to the stone tool.


    For a long time, stone tools and stone fragments that have never reacted have finally resonated.


    A lot of flesh and blood fragments gathered and formed along the stone tools. The gap between the original stone tools and the stone tools was filled with his sacred flesh and blood and perfectly fit together, forming a huge stone hammer formed by the fusion of stone tools, stones and immortal sacred flesh and blood.


    Su Li only felt that the stone hammer had become a part of his body and the extension of his arm. When the stone hammer was taking shape, a destructive energy surged out.


    With a bang, the energy broke the sea of the dead, set off a huge wave and rushed into the sky.


    Su Li, who had been swallowed by the sea of the dead, reappeared, and his flesh and blood seemed to live. The blood holes just hit by the stones healed and disappeared. The immortal and ultimate sacred power in his body resonated with the stone hammer, and the earth shaking power shook the sea of the dead.


    The dark angel and the dark serpent who were fleeing at full speed suddenly found that they were desperately fleeing, but their bodies were retreating, and the scenery around them was flowing backwards.


    They took a breath of air conditioning. What force is this?


    This void was suppressed by the badge power of the holy court, and their eyes showed fear.


    Suddenly, there was a destructive energy in the rear. When they looked back, they saw Su Li break through the sea of the dead and rise into the sky.


    Suli, whose soul was almost broken, not only didn''t die, but became more terrible. The recovered soul became stronger than ever.


    At that time, the big hand was almost completely broken and destroyed his soul, but because of this, his soul was recast and became unprecedentedly strong and pure. The effect was hundreds of times better than that of cultivating feelings in the sea of the dead in the previous ten days.


    After all, no matter how good the erosion and refining effect of the light, shadow and soul of the dead sea is, how can it be better than the blow of the big hand just now?


    At the end of the sky, a large amount of divine blood is gushing down. This blood has human atmosphere, but more blood contains the original breath of darkness, which seems to represent the existence of the dark side. It is more seriously injured and has fallen into the downwind.


    The dark angel and the dark serpent found that the world around them had been heavily imprisoned, and all kinds of treasures they wanted to escape were invalid.


    The terror energy from the rear surged, and Su Li broke through the sea. The newly formed giant right hammer was lifted up and suddenly hit in the air.


    The old God on the other side was relieved to see that Su Li was safe and ready to stop the dark angel and the dark giant snake. Su Li shot.

 Chapter 806

    With a bang, the head-on void collapsed, forming a huge black hole in space.


    The dark angel and the dark serpent fled desperately, but the suction force formed by the space black hole was irresistible, and they were dragged in.


    The dark angel and the dark giant snake roared. They were gods. How willing they were to explode divine lights in their bodies. They wanted to fight the space black hole, but they found that Su Li had appeared above them. The stone hammer swung up and hit them again.


    The dark elf God and the thunder god who retreated to the distance looked silly. Su Li was not even a saint. Did he really want to kill God?


    With an earth shaking noise, a pair of black wings behind the dark angel spread out and greeted him.


    The stone hammer swung by zuri hit the pair of black wings. The 36 golden divine patterns on his right arm and the heavenly power in his left arm exploded together and exploded in the stone hammer.


    The stone hammer infinitely improved the power of divine pattern and heavenly power. The power burst out was so strong that it almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    The dark angel uttered a deafening roar. He was the racial God of the "ten dark families". He was powerful and held the huge halberd that could directly attack people''s souls in his right hand. So this time he was sent to cooperate with the action to kill Suli.


    He never thought that one day he would be badly hurt by an environmental breaker who was not even a saint.


    Countless black feathers were flying. All the black wings he had just raised were exploded and broken. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The divine bones inside were broken and splashed. He roared miserably and his eyes were about to crack.


    The dark giant snake roared, and the giant snake''s tail lifted up, got rid of the shackles of the broken space below, and swept across Suli.


    Su Li swung the stone hammer. Although one hammer smashed a pair of wings of the dark angel, his internal organs, except the sacred heart, liver, spleen and kidney, were all broken, and blood flowed from his mouth.


    The old God appeared silently, closed his fists and met the tail of the dark giant snake sweeping across.


    This is the race God of the "dark snake family", and the snake''s eyes are faintly alarmed.


    The dark elf God came back and shot immediately.


    Anyway, she has offended the other party. Just now, the dark giant snake also wanted to kill her. Now seize the opportunity, she immediately tried her best to fight back.


    With a bang, the black giant snake''s tail was just blocked by the old God. The magic light hit its back, the snake scale peeled off, and the back immediately became bloody.


    "Dark Elf clan -" the dark giant snake opened its mouth and roared horribly.


    They fought with the dark forces and the human world for countless years. It was nothing to fight with each other. Seeing that the God of the dark elf family stepped in and attacked himself, the dark giant snake was extremely angry.


    When the healing crystal was launched, the broken internal organs in his body were recovering. Su Li swung the stone hammer again and hit the dark angel below.


    The dark giant snake also took the opportunity to be hit hard by the old God and the spirit God, abandoned most of the broken snake body and turned into a dark light.


    The old God did not catch up. He understood that unless he had rolling power or some special desperate circumstances, it was possible to kill a God, just like the absolute imprisonment of the holy court around him.


    Now the imprisonment is weakening and cannot prevent the race gods from escaping. It is almost impossible for them to kill the dark giant snake or dark angel again.


    "Go." the old God looked at the two gods fleeing towards the distance, immediately said to Su Li, waved his right hand, wrapped Su Li with a divine power, and rushed to the other side.


    No one knows the outcome of the battle in the void. If the holy court fails and doesn''t take this opportunity to escape, it can''t escape.


    The dark elf God was too busy to stay behind.


    She has offended the dark races. If she doesn''t run away with her at this time, it will be a big trouble.


    The old God saw that something was wrong with Su Li.


    Su Li''s three hammers just now. It seems that although his power destroys the sky and the earth, even the body 100 meters stronger than the dark angel was easily destroyed by him, Su Li''s unholy internal organs can''t bear it.


    Although the healing crystal was used continuously, under the terrible power of the stone hammer, the recovery energy of the healing crystal could not keep up. In addition, the three hammers drained all his power, and now he even had some difficulty in escaping by himself.


    He opened the mirage and reluctantly took the stone hammer in. Su Li let the power of the old God take him with him. In a flash, he quickly rushed out of the sea of the dead, passed through the solid defense line formed by the seven fortresses of the old Terran and the sky pillars, and reached the seventh fortress. Then he put him down.


    The dark elf God was blocked by this line of defense.


    She is not a human being. Entering this line of defense is tantamount to invasion.


    At the moment, all the destroyers of the seven fortresses of the old Terran family return and guard the fortress. The strong and arrogant atmosphere envelops the fortress. In each fortress, there is a saint personally.


    The whole world is filled with a terrible atmosphere of extermination.


    At the northern end of the seventh fortress, earth shaking noises were coming, and the dark light shrouded the distance.


    The dark forces, the front-line fortress of invading orcs, and the orc''s distress message have been sent to the other nine orcs.


    Except for the Seven Saints in the seven fortresses, all the remaining saints rushed to the orc front fortress.


    If the old God had not wanted to find Su Li, he would have rushed to reinforce him.


    The old God left Suli in the seventh fortress and rushed to the north at full speed.


    This kind of all-out war involving Terrans and darkness. Once the sacred of all races receives the message, they have to rush to reinforce it.


    One hundred kilometers north of the seventh fortress is an orc fortress of the orcs.


    The conflict in the sea of the dead is just that the dark tribes want to take this opportunity to kill Suli. In general, they only sent two racial gods and an ancient god.


    In other words, this is just an episode of the all-out war. The real war between the Terran and the dark is in the orc fortress.


    Although separated by a hundred kilometers, thousands of border breakers in the seventh fortress felt panic.


    The darkness in the distance is slowly drowning in the past. All kinds of earth shaking noises are deafening. Even the magnificent buildings of the seventh fortress are shaking.


    From a distance, they saw a flying giant ship, emitting a pale light, shooting rapidly into the darkness of the north. Suddenly, there was an explosion sound from the flying giant ship, staggering and falling.


    The dark elf God blocked the space around him, looked far north from the sky, and looked shocked in his eyes.


    Although she is the God of the dark elf family, it is also the first time to see such a two-world war.


    Suli was sent to the seventh fortress by the old God, imposed a ban, and left. Although there were thousands of border breakers in the seventh fortress, no one could see Suli.


    The place where Suli was placed was on the base of the towering colossus in the central square of the seventh fortress.


    The dark elf God looked at Su Li''s 100 meter colossus and finally understood that the old Terran was so ambitious that he wanted to help Su Li to the top.


    Su Li sat cross legged on the base of his colossus and found that the power of faith here was particularly strong. At the moment, she seemed to know that she was weak and poured into her body.


    His lost strength is recovering at an amazing speed. Not only that, but also his field is growing madly.


    In a short time, his field limit increased from the original 320 meters to 350 meters. After that, his strength fully recovered, and the growth rate of this field immediately slowed down.


    When his strength was restored, Su Li gently breathed out a breath, moved his mind, roared to the sky, and then reached the kilometer high altitude of the seventh fortress. The sun moon god wheel behind him opened and looked at the distance of the north.


    Not far away, the dark elf appeared.


    Although he didn''t understand why the other party helped him in the sea of the dead, and now he has been following himself, Su Li nodded politely at her and said, "thank you just now."


    "My name is Lingya. I''m from the dark elf family. I just offended the dark families and didn''t dare to go back for the time being." Lingya said with a helpless look. Suddenly, she became nowhere to go.


    Su Li was stunned when she said this to her. Strictly speaking, she offended the dark tribes for her own sake.


    When I looked at her, except that her skin was a little dark, both her figure and appearance were extremely. After all, she was a goddess of a race and could not be ugly.


    "The dark forces invaded the orc clan. I want to see it. Would you like to join us?"


    Su Li is not a fool. She can vaguely guess Lingya''s mind.


    She spared no effort to help herself, just preparing to make a long-term investment in herself. In that case, you''re welcome where you can use her. She directly invited Lingya to drag her and the dark elf family into the water.


    Su Li looked to the north as he spoke. Now the saints of all ethnic groups are rushing to reinforce one after another. Even the old gods with only two months to live have gone. He recovered. He couldn''t help but want to see what happened.


    The orc God guarded himself in the holy tower. This kindness should be repaid anyway. He also hopes to do something modest.


    Lingya was stunned at Su Li''s invitation, and then showed a little joy in her heart. Even if Su Li wanted to use herself, she was willing. At least this means that Su Li accepted her emotional investment.


    With the strength that he has just hit the dark angel with three hammers, he will grow up soon. If he hesitates now, he will only regret in the future.


    "OK." Lingya agreed decisively.


    Then they left the seventh fortress together and rushed towards the orc fortress a hundred kilometers away.

 Chapter 807

    As he approached, Su Li saw a shocking scene from a distance.


    Although the grandeur of the orc fortress is not as great as the seven fortresses of the old Terran, it is also a very huge city, but now most of the huge city has collapsed, and there are dark pillars in the distance, constantly fighting inside.


    The blood dyed the waters red, and floating corpses can be seen everywhere.


    Most of these floating corpses are broken. Most of them belong to orcs, and some of them belong to the dark clan.


    Su Li understood that the floating corpses he actually saw were only the tip of the iceberg. After all, in the divine power, once the power broke out, most people''s bodies were dead, and few could really leave corpses.


    What''s more terrible is that the northern horizon is like a huge hole, where there is a faint breath, and each breath is as powerful as a wild beast.


    These beings are fighting that day. From time to time, a lot of blood gushes down. In this blood, there is both the breath of the human world and the power of darkness.


    When Su Li came, he couldn''t see the battle between the two gods. All he could see was the fight at the saint level.


    In such an all-out war, it is almost a sacred war between the two sides. Ordinary border breakers have no qualification to intervene at all. They are all cannon fodder.


    Except for the Seven Saints left behind, all the other saints came.


    Su Li saw the familiar fire Saint Shangqian and Lei Saint jadeite flow.


    They are all saints.


    It''s just that they were seriously injured in the holy Tower last time and haven''t fully recovered. At present, their combat power is about the level of the top saint.


    In addition to the fire Saint Shangqian and the thunder Saint jadeite flow, the Saint Yuntang also came.


    She came for reinforcements. It can be imagined that the situation of the orc front fortress this time was dangerous and reached the extreme.


    Then he saw the five saints of the orcs, bloody and fighting.


    The reinforcements of all ten races, such as prototerrans, Tianren, Longren, demons, forgotten Terrans and undead Terrans, arrived.


    This is a war involving two realms. No matter whether the top ten Terrans are at peace or not, at this time, we need to send holy reinforcements to jointly resist foreign enemies.


    Otherwise, after the event, the holy court will be. Then, he saw the old God, beast God, habitat God, feather God, a god of the Tianren family, two gods of the demonic people, two gods of the dragon people, and three original gods from the proto people.


    In contrast to the war with the saints, the number of dark gods is far less than that of human gods, and has been suppressed.


    The human gods gradually gained the upper hand.


    Su Li noticed that the Terran God was not the God of heaven and man who shot at him in the holy tower that day. It seems that the Terran was not just a racial God that day.


    Seeing the Terran side, it gradually gained the upper hand. At this time, at the end of the void, fire red magma energy suddenly surged.


    The badge of the holy court at the end suddenly collapsed.


    Then a voice came down with a faint surprise and shock: "the sanctity of all Terrans, withdraw -"


    The voice came down from high above, and the gods and saints of the human race showed a look of amazement. Then, they looked up and saw that from the void, there was a fiery red magma, which turned into a waterfall and fell from the sky.


    The spectacle of this scene is indescribable. It is like that there is an endless sea of magma fire at the end of the void. At this moment, the magma erupts and spews down from the sky into a magma waterfall thousands of feet high.


    The destructive energy contained in the magma makes the sacred avoid it, and no one dare to stop it easily.


    Su Li followed Yuntang and other human saints back, and saw that the magma roared and completely submerged most of the collapsed Orc fortress below.


    The water below suddenly boils.


    At this moment, the orc border breakers who used to defend the orc fortress have either evacuated or died. This place has completely become a sacred battlefield.


    Now, as the lava waterfall flooded the orc fortress, the fortress fell completely, and the sanctity of the Terran had to be evacuated.


    Su Li frowned. Looking at the situation just now, the sacred of the Terran clearly had the upper hand, but did not want to change suddenly. The magma appeared, the badge of the sacred court collapsed at the end of the void, and ordered to retreat.


    After giving up the orc fortress, there is an orc city about 50 or 60 kilometers behind the fortress.


    There are millions of ORC residents in this Orc City, which is in a mess at the moment.


    Some of the retreating border breakers in the orc fortress also fled here.


    Countless Orc residents, like a long dragon, are evacuating further back from the city.

 Chapter 808

    The orc fortress ahead is lost. The city is the first to bear the brunt. The situation is critical. The orc God has given an order. All residents of the orc city should evacuate immediately.


    Suli retreated back with them, including several remaining giant ships floating in the void.


    The lava waterfall, in a rolling posture, first flooded the orc fortress, then slowly pushed forward and continued to expand into the hinterland of the ORC.


    When Suli followed the sacred evacuation of all ethnic groups to the orc City, millions of residents in the city failed to withdraw.


    The lava waterfall has approached the city within ten kilometers, and all the sacred can feel the raging heat wave.


    Suli vaguely saw countless figures surging from the magma waterfall. These were all kinds of deformed and ugly human beings. They fused with the magma, which seemed strange and terrible.


    As the lava waterfall approached, the beast God stopped and turned into a black giant beast hundreds of feet high. He roared earth shaking, opened his huge arm and blocked the front of the orc city.


    There are millions of orcs in the city who have not evacuated. He must stay to block the lava waterfall and fight for a chance of life for these people.


    In addition to the animal saints who had just died, the remaining four Orc saints also stopped without hesitation to advance and retreat with their own animal gods and live and die together.


    The sanctity of other races showed a hesitant look. Looking at the magma waterfall falling down from the sky, the breath of destruction contained in it has faintly exceeded the scope of ordinary sanctity. It is difficult to resist only by their sanctity.


    Do you want to fight to the death to resist the magma waterfall flooding the orc City, or give up the city and sit back and watch millions of ORC people swallowed up by the magma?


    Just then, at the end of the void, a sky pillar suddenly appeared.


    The sky pillar, with a length of kilometers and a diameter of nearly 100 meters, broke through the clouds at the end of the void and fell from the sky.


    With a bang, Bi fell straight down, inserted into the water in front and blocked in front of the orc city.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Immediately after that, one after another, the thousand kilometer sky pillars fell from the sky, more than ten kilometers apart from each other. Like a long snake, in the blink of an eye, they successively inserted into the water below. Together with the orc city behind, they divided the water into two.


    Many saints looked up one after another when they saw this scene, and their eyes showed an excited look.


    They saw that over the void, snow-white warships were emerging, making a rumbling sound, rolling over the void and flying away. Where they flew, there would be sky pillars, with earth shaking power, inserted into the waters below.


    The beast God who incarnated a hundred feet beast took the four beast saints with a sigh of relief, immediately retreated and retreated to the rear of the Tongtian column.


    Magma waterfall carries almost endless destruction energy. This space is full of sulfur, like a huge wave, which pours fiercely.


    "Buzz -"


    Suddenly, the sky pillars resonated with each other, shooting white divine lights, intertwined with each other, turned into a sky light curtain, and divided the space into two.


    The falling magma waterfall hit the sky light curtain heavily, resulting in a series of explosions one after another.


    Suli vaguely saw that in the package of the magma waterfall, a large number of deformed humans were roaring, the fly ash and smoke were extinguished in the impact, and the body exploded into more pure magma energy.


    The light curtain fluctuates endlessly, but no matter how powerful the magma waterfall is, what destructive energy it carries, and no matter how it strikes, the light curtain is still there, without any sign of collapse.


    The sacred of all ethnic groups finally breathed out a long sigh and let go of their hearts.


    The other side came with the strength of the two worlds. It seems to be fierce, but now, the real loss of the Terran side is only an orc fortress.


    Now the Terran high-level reaction, or very quickly took out countermeasures, blocked the magma waterfall, so that it can no longer inch in.


    This is the real details of the Terran.


    Among the worlds, the Terran is ancient and long-standing. It has climbed to the top several times and the worlds have surrendered. Although it has declined in the past millennium, it can at least equal to the dark world.


    This time, the dark world secretly united with the purgatory world to dare to launch this whole war. Originally, it wanted to kill into the hinterland of the Terran, but it didn''t want to destroy a fortress of the ORC. The Terran responded and blocked them here completely.


    The magma waterfall was blocked. Su Li felt the energy released from the sky column, which was almost as strong as the magma waterfall. He inhaled secretly. It seemed that the Terran was far stronger than he thought.


    The real decline is only the old Terran, which does not mean that the whole Terran is weak.


    Suddenly, he found that the dark curtain of light in the distance was moving towards the south.


    South... Isn''t that the location of the seventh fortress of the old Terran?


    The seventh fortress is very close to this Orc fortress, but hundreds of kilometers. Now the defense array has been opened. The holy war broke out in the orc fortress has spread there from time to time.


    Now, seeing the magma waterfall blocked here, the dark forces immediately changed their direction and rushed towards the seventh fortress of the old Terran.


    Seeing this, the saints of all ethnic groups rushed to the sky and rushed to the seventh fortress of the old Terran.


    Yuntang calmly took out the purple crystal, contacted Wensheng and ordered.


    Suli followed her closely and heard her mention of agaro.


    Seeing that they were flying to the seventh fortress, the dark elf God Ya also appeared in the distance, and then followed Suli silently.


    They were not surprised when Lingya appeared. After all, this sacred war involving the future direction of all circles has already gathered a large number of sacred from all races in all circles. They have a special identity, which is called battlefield sacred.


    Every time something important happens, they will appear for the first time, peep in the dark and master the first-hand and fastest information.


    However, the battlefield of all ethnic groups in all circles is sacred. They will only watch from a distance and will never intervene in disputes or battles between the two sides.


    No matter the Terrans or the dark forces, even if they understand that they are hidden in the dark, they will not make their ideas. After all, behind each sacred, it may represent a race or a camp.


    At first, they saw Lingya and thought she was also sacred in the field. They came to see the news here on behalf of her family, but soon found that she showed up directly and followed Su Li as if she was protecting him.


    In the eyes of the gods of other races, she looked straight. She didn''t understand the sacred battle between such a human world and the dark world and purgatory world. The God of the dark elf family watched from a distance and collected interest. It''s nothing, but how dare she show up directly? Do you want to get involved in it?


    Seeing her closely following Su Li as if she was guarding, the gods were surprised and confused. Of course, it was hard to say anything.


    Su Li''s status is different now. In the past, the sacrifice of six racial gods on the sixth floor of the sacred tower in the first war has already shocked all families, and even attracted the previous gods and dark Xingyu of the Tianren family.


    Dark Xingyu may lose the chance to ascend the summit. It seems that the previous God of the Terran is OK that day. In fact, according to internal information, he has been involved in a lot. If his opponents seize this opportunity to fight back, they may lose some power in the holy court.


    The Tianren clan has always regarded itself as the second largest of the top ten Terrans. Naturally, the opponent will not give up this excellent opportunity to attack. If he really loses some power in the holy court, it will be quite fatal to them.


    One by one, one by one, in the sacred eyes of all ethnic groups, I feel that Su Li is simply a disaster star and can''t be provoked. Whoever touches will be unlucky.


    When Suli followed the tribes to the seventh fortress, he saw the white light curtain rising on the sky columns on both sides of the seventh fortress from a distance, which separated the space. Groups of knights wearing purple armor appeared above the magnificent fortress.


    These are all strong men from the Purple Palace Council.


    Those who can enter the Purple Palace Council are at least the strong ones after the great destruction. Generally, those who enter the sacred tower and have no hope of breaking through will enter the Purple Palace Council after leaving the sacred tower.


    After years of savings, the number of purple armor knights in the Purple Palace Council has been amazing.


    Then, Su Li saw a chariot suspended high above the sky. The chariot had no top, and a handsome purple crowned man sat in it.


    Although his face was a little pale and his breath was not strong, he had the power of a king in the world.


    This is the leader of the Purple Palace Council, Wensheng.


    Suli saw those purple armored knights, nearly a thousand people gathered together, with flying wings or various aircraft behind them, holding a purple weapon like a rocket together.


    This weapon is more than 100 meters long. It is purplish red and has a faint halo.


    Above them, at the end of the void, there appeared a giant ship, much larger than the snow-white ships before.


    "Agaro -" suddenly, a proto human God whispered, and his voice was full of shock.


    Then he turned to the old God.


    "It''s been more than a thousand years, and you still have this agallo?" the tone seemed incredible.


    With a faint smile, the old god suddenly disappeared, and then appeared behind the ajaro held by nearly a thousand purple armored knights.


    He gave a low roar, stretched out his hands and put them behind the weapon called agaro by the original God.


    This Agara was launched by the old God. The purple red halo on the surface became stronger and stronger, and a destructive energy began to be released.


    The God from the Terran family also looked at the original God with shock: "is this really the legendary Agara?"


    The God nodded as like as two peas. "I heard the elders describe Agaro''s appearance, just like this, but I can''t believe that the old people even had this weapon..."


    "What is agaro?" the amphibian God couldn''t help but wonder. He hadn''t even heard the name.


    The original God looked at him and said: "The original intention of Agara is to destroy. It is said that Agara was a weapon made by the early ancestors of the old human race that can kill gods. Once launched, it can destroy everything. It is said that Agara once made great contributions to the human race in the distant past and on the battlefield outside the territory. Many of the current human territory are attributed to Agara. Of course, what are these distant past We can''t verify whether it is true or false. "


    "There have always been legends that argaro has been preserved, but I have never seen the old Terran use it for thousands of years. I guess the old Terran has no argaro. I can''t think of it now..."


    For thousands of years, the old Terrans have not used agaros. No one can imagine that an agaros appeared in the old Terrans in front of the sacred of all ethnic groups after the massive invasion of the dark forces.


    For this legendary weapon that can kill God, none of the saints present have seen it with their own eyes.


    When they saw this agaro and listened to the story of the original God, they all felt a little cold. They thought of their previous contempt for the old people. They even thought that several old gods were old but not dead. They had already run out of oil and light, and the old people were strong outside and weak in the middle. They were all thinking of waiting for them to die completely, so as to divide up the old people.


    Now they understand that the horror of the old Terran is far beyond their imagination.


    "Worthy of being an old Terran..." the original God sent out a trace of emotion. Although the original Terran is the only one of the ten ethnic groups in the human world, it is still far from reaching the glory of the old Terran.


    At that time, the old human race, all circles and all families came to Korea. This human world is the head of all circles and the center of the universe.


    The dark curtain of light is advancing. There are countless dark shadows surging in it, among which stands a huge dark fortress without Peng.


    They want to use this dark fortress to hit the seventh fortress.


    This dark fortress is a great weapon in the dark world. It is not only as solid as gold, but also has infinite power. It takes countless efforts to make one. It is also the credit of this dark fortress that it was easy to break through the orc fortress before.


    Countless border breakers of the ten dark races gathered in this dark fortress. They united to launch the dark fortress, accelerated from a distance with infinite dark power, and hit the seventh fortress tens of kilometers away.


    The holy Terrans who originally wanted to fight can''t resist the dark fortress. Now they can only retreat one after another.


    Almost at the same moment, the old God launched Agara.


    This Agara broke through the air and turned into a purplish red divine light. It was too fast for any sacred to respond, and there was no strength to resist.


    "Back to the Fortress -" Yuntang scolded, then grabbed Su Li nearby and rushed into the seventh fortress.


    The sky curtain beside the fortress glittered.


    Lingya couldn''t enter the seventh fortress without permission, but she felt inexplicable fear and immediately launched the teleportation crystal treasure, which turned into a rainbow and teleported to the distance.


    The distance of tens of kilometers came in an instant for agaro, and the dark fortress collided from a distance was hit by agaro.


    In an instant, an explosion like the shaking of the earth and mountains sounded, and the purple light completely drowned the world.


    Su Li followed Yuntang to rush into the seventh fortress. Across the thick city wall, countless spells on the city wall were shining to resist the shock wave of agaro''s explosion.

 Chapter 809

    Rao was so, he still felt the whole fortress shaking violently, and there was a hot air wave in the air, a heavy impact.


    Many border breakers who retreated to the deepest part of the fortress were still stunned and bleeding from seven holes.


    Even the sanctity of all ethnic groups was shocked by this terrible force, and their blood surged, showing a look of fear and horror.


    Dozens of kilometers away, the impregnable DARK FORTRESS has been blown to pieces, and all the environmental breakers inside have disappeared.


    A huge purple mushroom cloud is rising. The diameter of the mushroom cloud has reached tens of kilometers.


    Many Terran saints spread out their fields to protect themselves, rose into the sky and looked into the distance. Then they saw that the dark light curtain that was originally advancing had become broken. The great killer of the dark world and the dark fortress known as the war machine had become a pile of scrap copper and iron.


    In all directions, countless destroyers of the dark races have been gasified, and even the sanctity of the dark races has been affected and gasified, and the ash and smoke are extinguished in an instant.


    The most terrible thing about Agara is that it contains the power to kill God, and its released power can directly kill the sacred soul. Under the power of Agara, any ability to heal or regenerate has become a joke.


    This agaro almost destroyed everything in the dark light curtain in the distance.


    This is definitely an unbearable heavy blow to the dark tribes, especially the dark fortress that they regard as the most precious.


    "Hope... This is the last Agara..." the God of the heavenly people murmured in his mouth.


    He was amazed by the power of agaro.


    If the old Terran wants to deal with which clan, launch an agaro and lock the core area of which clan, that clan will be abandoned.


    An agaro suddenly made the whole battlefield silent. The old God breathed out a long breath. Su Li looked up at him slowly falling from the air and couldn''t help but say, "senior, this agaro is so powerful. Before, our old Terrans were bullied by others. Why don''t you give them a shot?"


    Su Li said as he glanced over the sanctity of Tianren, Longren and forgotten Terrans. These sanctities swept by his eyes were inexplicably cold in his heart.


    Su Li really didn''t understand that the old people had such a big killing weapon and were bullied by other people?


    The old God''s face was solemn and looked up slightly to the sky. He looked a little sad and recalled: "the ancestors of the early generation left a legacy. Agaro, only to foreign enemies, do not kill ethnic compatriots."


    As soon as these words came out, the Sacred Hearts of all the surrounding ethnic groups trembled. Some sacred faces that had targeted the old Terrans showed a trace of shame and couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    The spirit of the old Terran makes them feel ashamed.


    Suli was also moved. Although he couldn''t do it, he was still shocked. He looked up to the distance of the fortress. The dark light curtain was slowly retreating and lost the dark fortress. With agaro''s strike, the darkness that survived was sacred. He was cold hearted and lost his fighting spirit for a moment.


    I''m afraid the comprehensive invasion plan will die prematurely.


    Seeing that the broken dark light curtain is retreating, the sacred families understand that at least in a short time, the dark families are unable to invade again.


    The joint action of the dark world and purgatory world to invade the human world was suddenly stopped.


    The war gods and saints of all ethnic groups in all circles quickly spread what happened here for the first time, which once again aroused the attention and vibration of all ethnic groups.


    There is a new assessment of the strength of the human world.


    After that, the sacred of all ethnic groups began to leave one after another. The gods of many ethnic groups cordially came to Suli to say hello, form a good relationship, and then left.


    Even the gods of the human race on that day smiled and talked a few words.


    Now Suli is rising, and the old Terrans have just taken out this agaro, which has shocked all races.


    Who knows if there are more agaros in the old Terrans?


    Although the first ancestor of the old Terran left a legacy, this agallo only targets foreign enemies and does not kill compatriots in the human world, it is just that the ethnic groups in the human world have not really shaken their roots. If they are really in a hurry, it is hard to say.


    Now all ethnic groups have slowly seen that the rise of the old Terran has been unstoppable.


    The old God left several saints to guard the seventh fortress. Although the purgatory world was blocked by the sky pillar and the dark forces retreated temporarily, it''s hard to say whether there are new actions next. After all, the war between the two sides has begun, which may be just a beginning.


    After that, the old God left the seventh fortress with Su Li and Yun Tang, ready to go to the burial platform.


    Lingya appeared again.


    She came to say goodbye to Su Li.


    As a foreigner, she is inconvenient to enter the Terran forces, and it is not safe to continue to practice in the sea of the dead. She decided to return to her family temporarily. Fortunately, she has formed a good relationship with Su Li, and her goal has been achieved.


    Suli expressed her gratitude. The two sides left a way of communication, and then Lingya left.


    The old God also knew what Lingya meant and saw that Suli was rising and she was investing in advance.


    Looking at Lingya leaving, the old God nodded slightly and said, "you did a good job."


    Sully looked at him.


    "It''s not a bad thing to make more friends like this. Our ancestors of the old Terrans were able to subdue all circles in those years. When all ethnic groups came to Korea, they were not only strong, but also because they had such friends in all walks of life. In the future, when you are strong, you can also cultivate some sacredness like this in all ethnic groups and all walks of life, so that they can master power and follow your lead."


    Su Li said well and understood that the old God was instructing himself.


    "These people will become your team and the key to your success. When they tie their destiny and future to you, they will prosper and lose. At that time, they, their race and their communities will place their hope on you. When everything comes together, it becomes an irresistible trend. When this trend is completed, No one can stop you from reaching the top. "


    Su Li kept them in his mind one by one, and if he realized something.


    Returning to the burial platform, Su Li was not idle. He directly sat on the futon, felt the energy from the surrounding Rune array and entered meditation.


    Looking back on the battle of the three realms just now, although I killed several saints of the other side, it was only a small spray in the tsunami and could not affect the war situation. In the final analysis, the level was too low.


    In the following days, he decided to make every effort to seek a breakthrough.


    After the cultivation of the sea of the dead, especially the hand of the previous God on the dark side, his soul is pure and powerful. Su Li feels confident to challenge the eighth floor of the sacred tower.


    However, 23 days before the next opening of the sacred tower, he meditated and continued to practice on this burial platform. 23 days later, the scope of his sacred field was close to 400 meters.


    As long as he reaches 400 meters, he can break through and be promoted to level 17 border breaker.


    It can be said that he is only a thin line away from the 17th border breaking.


    The new month came. The entrance of the sacred tower opened. Suli left the burial platform and went to the island at the entrance of the sacred tower.


    This time, the old God didn''t follow him anymore. Now Suli''s combat power under normal conditions is comparable to that of the top saint. If he is invincible or even calls the altar, it is immeasurable.


    He no longer needs the old God to guard.


    The entrance opened, Suli entered it and soon returned to the eighth floor of the holy tower.


    Without delay, Su Li went directly to the central challenge area on the eighth floor, entered the sky light column and crossed his knees.


    Now his soul is pure, powerful and tenacious, and he is not affected by the power of illusion in this pillar of light.


    At the top of the eighth floor, dark Xingyu held on for three hours and 48 minutes. This time, Su Li held on for more than four hours, far better than dark Xingyu and successfully won the top of the list.


    There are sacred halls in all walks of life. When representatives of all ethnic groups looked at the top of the general list on the eighth floor and quietly changed from dark Xingyu to Su Li, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    With the battle of the sacred tower and the battle of the sea of the dead, Suli really determined his position in the sacred minds of all ethnic groups.


    He is now in the direction of the target, leaving only the dark stars.


    He has unknowingly entered the list of candidates who are likely to reach the top.


    This generation of qualified people have become two. There will be a war between him and the dark star.


    When Su Li chose to leave the eighth floor and enter the ninth floor, a message came from his mind.


    "The eighth floor of the sacred tower successfully passed the customs clearance challenge, ranking first in the general list. Rewards: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the lungs."


    Then he appeared in a forest, and a sacred pillar of light appeared and hit him.


    The holy light column converged and turned into the ultimate holy light liquid, wrapped his body, penetrated into it, and began to fuse with his lungs strengthened ten times.


    A large number of sacred fragments poured into his body. He was already about to break the boundary. Now he got the sacred fragment and was promoted immediately. The range of the sacred field exceeded 400 meters and was promoted to level 17 boundary breaker.


    This breakthrough, his combat power under normal conditions, immediately surpassed the peak saint.


    This means that he can kill the top Saint even without the power of stone hammer or altar.


    The body of the great heavenly demon dragon integrates a large amount of the power of the spiritual source, with an increase of 5.7 meters. It is basically strengthened twice to strengthen the spleen.


    Make spleen type II strengthen to spleen type IV.


    With the help of the massive holy fragments, Su Li kept kneeling in place for the next ten days, and finally completely refined the remaining half of the inner hall into his left arm.


    Now his left arm contains two forces, one is the power of heaven''s grace and the other is the power of heaven''s power. Combined, its power has exceeded more than twice the 36 divine patterns on his right arm.


    With the strength of the level 17 destroyer himself and the strength in his arms, he has a feeling that the saint of the peak level may kill one second with one punch.


    Whether it is the grace of heaven, the power of heaven or the divine pattern on the right arm, it can crush and refine the soul of saints, and be hit by his two forces. Even if these saints have healing means, it is difficult to live.


    The tower and palace are completely refined. The next step is to thoroughly refine the power of prayer in the ancient temple into the body.


    If he can succeed, his strength will make a qualitative leap.


    The lung has completed the ultimate sanctification. Unfortunately, it is still lacking to combine the infinitely strong lung and the ultimate sanctified lung into a higher level of immortal sanctity.


    In these ten days, due to the integration of a large number of sacred fragments, his field has grown rapidly, reaching 450 meters. As long as it reaches 500 meters, he will break through again. Unfortunately, the sacred fragments have been used up, unless he can win the general list of the ninth floor again.


    Leaving this forest, Su Li went to the mountain mother nest to hunt the beast king and get the spiritual source needed for promotion and destruction.


    After getting enough spiritual source, Su Li went to the central area of the ninth floor.


    The number of border breakers on the ninth floor is getting smaller and smaller.


    Those who can enter here have basically reached the semi holy level of level 19, and there are no more than 10000 people of all races in all circles.


    Now Suli is famous and shakes all circles. The semi saints of all ethnic groups are no strangers to him. All the shapes and characteristics of Suli have spread.


    Seeing him appear, the semi saints of all nationalities stood up one after another and understood that he should hit the general list of this level.


    Although you semi saints are not qualified, you still feel very excited to witness this historic moment.


    After the Ninth level, there will be a qualitative difference.


    The ninth floor of the holy tower is semi holy. If you can enter the tenth floor, it is holy.


    It''s really entered the sacred field.


    The level 20 destroyer, that is, the primary saint, is generally called the primary saint.


    The challenge of the ninth floor is very simple for Su Li, which is to hunt the sacred beast. He broke the record of dark Xingyu easily, won the top of the list, and then chose to enter the tenth floor.


    "The ninth floor of the sacred tower has successfully passed the customs clearance challenge, ranking first in the general list. Reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the stomach."


    Suli appeared on the tenth floor of the sacred tower.


    At this level, only saints or those who have the strength of saints are eligible to enter.


    Those who can become saints at least have super top combat power.


    The number of people on this floor is more than 20 times less than that on the ninth floor. All races add up to no more than 500.


    Of course, this is not that there are only so many saints of all races in all circles. However, after reaching this level, the vast majority of saints have exhausted their potential and will leave here. Although there is still potential, some individuals will also choose to leave the sacred tower and practice outside.


    In order to make a breakthrough, these saints may choose various ways to practice, and each wants to go out of their own way.


    All these reasons add up to a small number of sacred towers on the tenth floor.


    Su Li sat cross legged on a huge rock and accepted the ultimate sanctification of his stomach. With the breakthrough of layers, his internal organs gradually completed the ultimate sanctification, his body''s bearing capacity became stronger and stronger, and his body''s defects became less and less.


    This time, he crossed his knees for 15 days.

 Chapter 810

    The higher the number of layers of the holy tower, the more holy fragments he can obtain and the greater the gain to him.


    In these 15 days, he successfully fused and refined all holy fragments into the holy field. The holy field reached 500 meters. He broke through and was promoted to level 18 border breaker.


    The power of the terrible spirit source was integrated with his body, and the body of the great heavenly demon dragon grew again, reaching 5.8 meters. It was basically strengthened twice, strengthening spleen type IV to spleen type VI.


    One fifth of the prayer power in the ancient temple has been successfully refined into his body, which has greatly improved him.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in her body, Su Li had a feeling that she should be able to fight with those racial gods now that she was in a normal state.


    Leave this rock and go to the mountains to hunt the beast king as usual. The number of spirit sources he needs has increased to 800000.


    Entering these mountain shaped mother nests, we soon saw a large number of level 20 beast kings.


    Although they are level 20 beast kings, it does not mean that they have holy power.


    Only the top level of the legendary beast king of level 20 can be comparable to the weakest first saint.


    Although the animal kings born between these mother nests reached level 20 as the first saint, they were very different from the saint.


    Sully can sweep across easily.


    After receiving enough 800000 Lingyuan, Su Li entered the sacred tower "yuanyan, just now, Mo yuan died."


    Suddenly, this dignified face made a low voice.


    "You old people, there is only you, the last race God left."


    The coffin wrapped in chains vibrated slightly and made a clattering sound, which seemed to represent the people lying inside. They were very excited.


    "Mo yuan... Is he dead too..."


    Finally, the vibration of the coffin slowly disappeared, and there came an old voice, which seemed to respond and murmur.


    "Yes, yuanyan... The old Terrans need you. As long as you plead guilty and punish, give some compensation to the lvlinbu and get their understanding, I can think of a way... Let you get off lightly. It shouldn''t be long..."


    "If you still have this attitude... You don''t want to plead guilty and admit punishment. For the crime of killing a saint of the lvlinbu nationality, I''m afraid... You''ll die in this holy prison."


    The dignified man then said sadly, "I have a friendship with Mo yuan, and he asked me to help you find a way... This is your only way out, yuanyan. Don''t be stubborn."


    The old voice in the coffin was somewhat depressed and said, "the compensation you said is nothing more than ceding the interests and resources of the old Terran, and even giving up some bases... Just for me and shaking the foundation of the old Terran... What''s the face of seeing the ancestors under the nine springs when I die?"


    The dignified man frowned and said, "do you really want to die here?"


    "Although I want to help you, the law of the holy court is ruthless. No God or saint can override this law. This is the only way I can think of to help you. I even went to a different God for this..."


    The dignified man shook his head and sighed: "it''s not easy to persuade the gods to let go. As long as you cede ten bases, he will let the greens understand you. With this understanding, I''ll think of another way. I should be able to give you a light sentence, or even release you directly to go home, but I can''t think of it..."


    "No more..." the old voice in the coffin said slowly: "God of the law... Thank you for your kindness... But ceding the base to compensate the greens... In exchange for my freedom... Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it again."


    The law God frowned slightly, finally stopped talking and left.


    "Well, did Yuan Yan loose his mouth?"


    As soon as the law God came out of this dark and depressed building like a cage, a voice sounded in his ear.


    "This old stubborn, he doesn''t want to." the law God shrugged his shoulders helplessly.


    "It seems that the gods have promised us benefits... It''s not easy to take. If so, we can only give up and do everything." there was some disappointment in the voice.


    The law God was originally full of dignity. At the moment, there was a faint sense of killing. He replied: "since this old stubborn doesn''t give face, he will regret it sooner or later. He can''t escape from life imprisonment because he killed the saint of the lvlinbu family. Of course, judging from his dying appearance, it''s estimated that it won''t take many years. Let him die in this prison."


    Another voice hesitated and said, "is this a little cruel? After all, according to the rules, what yuanyan did is also because the strange gods of the lvlinbu clan killed the newcomers of the old Terran first. This is a cause and effect, which can offset some of the sins. In addition, the old Terran has a Suli with unlimited future. If he is really cruel, will he offend him?"


    The law God smiled faintly and said, "Suli? Joke, let''s not say whether he really has a chance to climb the top. What if he does climb the top in the future? As long as he is still in this human world, everything needs to be based on the rules of the holy court, does he dare to oppose the rules of the holy court?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to offend him too much. Although the holy court won''t be afraid of anyone, but... Forget it, let''s hand it over to the trial Council tomorrow and see what you mean."


    "OK... But I still insist on what I just said..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When Mo yuan died, all ethnic groups received information for the first time, or lamented, lamented, excited, or regretted, with different performances.


    Su Li sat quietly on the burial platform, motionless, for two days.


    His heart was not excessively sad, nor sad and angry, but an inexplicable emptiness.


    It''s like something important has been lost, and it''s like seeing something open and understanding something.


    The whole person is in an ethereal state.


    Yuntang has been guarding Su Li these two days. They haven''t spoken to each other. She knows that Su Li may have been affected and touched by Mo yuan''s death. It''s like understanding something. The whole has become a little different.


    Two days later, Yuntang received a report from Wensheng.


    The seventh fortress, the dark ones, make a comeback.


    Yuntang was surprised and immediately understood that this was the news that the dark tribes also knew that Moyuan was dead. The Agara stopped them for two months, and now they started the war again.


    Yuntang got the news and suddenly stood up. While ordering the saints to rush to the seventh fortress for support, he began to send a signal for help to the saints of all ethnic groups.


    Looking at Su Li again, he suddenly found that he had disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In the seventh fortress, groups of border breakers gathered on the wall, and Lingyuan cannons were lined up, but each border breaker''s face was full of tension.


    Although there are several holy seats in the seventh fortress, people still feel great pressure in their hearts.


    Hundreds of kilometers away from the seventh fortress, the dark light curtain reappeared and was advancing slowly.


    In the light curtain, the ancient famine God from the dark ancient family looked solemn and looked at the seventh fortress from a distance.


    Beside him, there are eight racial gods.


    Among the eight racial gods, two of them, like him, are also from the dark ancient family, and the other two are the racial gods of the dark king family. In addition, there are four racial gods from the dark demon family, the dark waste family, the dark envoy family and the dark snake family.


    The 100 meter dark angel from the dark messenger family and the dark giant snake from the dark snake family attacked Suli in the sea of the dead.


    As for the race gods of the dark Protoss and the dark Pluto, they have fallen. The Black Dragon God of the dark dragon is seriously injured and is in a weak state and can''t come.


    Together with the nine racial gods, they led the saints of all ethnic groups and groups of border breakers to advance slowly along with the black light curtain.


    Although they were frightened by the attack of agaro last time, after their research, they thought that the old Terran was very likely to have only one agaro, and there could never be a second one. In addition, they heard that the ink yuan fell this time. After their research, they finally decided to test it.

 Chapter 811

    When Suli arrived quietly, the armies of these dark tribes had knelt down around the altar at the same moment. In the void, a big blood red tongue appeared with a cry, swept past, and swept away the six racial gods on the altar below.


    The ancient famine God who retreated to the distance saw all this again and still felt cold and trembling all over.


    This thing summoned from Suli altar is really terrible.


    A big mouth opened, swallowed the six dark race gods, staggered two rows of teeth and began to chew.


    A lot of divine blood gushed down like rain, and there came a shrill scream and scream.


    Suddenly, the passage of time around slowed down, the chewing speed of the big mouth seemed to become a slow camera, and a strange big hand appeared.


    This big hand is like a huge clock, connected with five small clocks, like five fingers.


    The big hand that shot at Su Li in the sea of the dead appeared again.


    This time it did not attack Suli, but patted the big mouth chewing the six racial gods above.


    With a "pa", the big mouth exploded, flesh and blood flew, and there was a roar of pain at the end of the void.


    The mouth was exploded, and the two rows of teeth inside fell off. Three broken race gods followed.


    At that time, he grabbed the three fallen race gods and fled to the distance.


    The gods of the other three races were completely swallowed by the big mouth and could not be saved.


    At the end of the void, a big hand appeared, because the mouth was broken and the teeth fell off. The existence of the altar summoned anger. A huge anger filled the void and distorted the space.


    The big hand of the sky grabbed the time to escape from the distance.


    Suddenly, the big hand of the sky slowed down, just like a slow motion. Its time passed slowly, but the speed of the big hand of time was not slow, and immediately disappeared into the dark curtain in the distance.


    The ancient god of famine, the dark angel and the dark giant snake saw that even their previous gods had fled. Where did they dare to stay, they immediately turned around and fled back to the dark light curtain behind and disappeared.


    The big hand in the sky failed to catch the time, and slowly disappeared into the void. Seeing that the rotten mouth was recovering, Su Li suddenly spit out three energy light clusters.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed. He immediately understood that these were three divine objects.


    Sacrificing a racial God can get at least one divine object. No one is not excited about this return.


    But in Su Li''s heart, there was a faint sense of inadequacy.


    "It was agreed that unless there was a crisis of life and death, the altar would not be used casually. How could it be used unconsciously."


    Su Li looked at the three sacred objects in his hand and felt that he could easily sacrifice the three racial gods with the power of the altar and get the return of the sacred objects. It was like an addiction. It was difficult to restrain his temptation for a moment.


    After all, with his current combat power, that is, he is just equivalent to a racial God. It is not difficult to defeat a racial God, but there are too many ways for a racial God to live. It is not easy to kill a god if he really wants to.


    Where there is an altar, it is easier to sacrifice directly.


    However, the constant use of the altar made Su Li feel a strong sense of uncertainty.


    There are three divine objects, one is a spiritual divine object, and the other is a domain divine object containing pure divine energy. It contains a God''s perception of the domain of God. It is extremely precious. It can be directly integrated into the domain, enhance the domain and help people break the environment quickly.


    The last artifact stunned Su Li.


    This sacred object is called Huafan. If it is used consecutively at the end of its life, it will slowly lose its divine power and eventually become a mortal.


    For each level of cultivation, you can gain ten years of life.


    If Mo yuan is used, with his cultivation level, he will eventually become a mortal, but he can live for at least a few hundred years.


    Su Li felt a pain in his heart. Mo yuan was dead, but he let himself get the divine thing. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    He crushed the soul artifact, watered it with blood, and began to integrate. With the powerful soul Power Su Li now has, he easily swallowed and absorbed this soul artifact to enhance his soul power.


    As for another realm like deity, it is reserved for enlightenment and meditation.


    Seeing the dark forces retreating and the holy people from all ethnic groups leaving one after another, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Su Li.


    At the same moment, as soon as the surrounding space shook, it was imprisoned, and people outside could no longer see everything here.


    This is an old man with snow-white hair and eyebrows. He looks Hefa Tongyan. Although he doesn''t know how old he is, he looks in good spirit.


    He fell in front of Su Li and looked at him carefully.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly chilly. The old man seemed to suddenly appear in front of him. He had no sign. This was far stronger than those racial gods.


    Suli noticed that there was a Libra badge in the middle of his forehead and knew that he came from the holy court.


    "Don''t be nervous..." the old man with white hair and eyebrows looked smiling and friendly.


    Suli thought I wasn''t nervous at all, but she looked at him with a look of vigilance.


    Although the other party was the holy court, Su Li was not afraid, especially when he thought of the entrustment given to him by Mo yuan on his deathbed, and took another old God Yuan Yan home. He didn''t want him to die in the holy court, which made him instinctively have some resistance to the holy court.


    Su Li asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the great Dharma God of the holy court. As for the name, I haven''t used it for a long time. The white haired and white browed old man answered him with a smile and said after a pause:" young man, the thing you just summoned with the altar... It''s really powerful. I''m afraid even I can''t stop it... "


    The old man who called himself Dafa God shook his head slightly and said, "but... I know something about that thing... You''d better not use it again."


    Su Li''s heart moved and said, "do you know the details of it?" even if Mo yuan lived for an unknown time, he didn''t know the real identity of the summoned blood red tongue and big mouth. He knew the great Dharma God in front of him?


    The smile on the big Dharma God''s face slowly disappeared and became solemn. He stretched out a hand and gently touched the goat beard on his chin "You are Su Li. Your name is really thunderous these days. I hear people talking about you almost every day... No wonder I heard that you sacrificed several racial gods in the holy tower. I see. The thing you summoned, if I see it correctly, existed in the air in the past... Although I can''t know what it used to be, it fell in the past time and space Yes, do you know what the altar you summoned is? "


    Su Li shook his head slightly.


    The great Dharma God looked solemn and said, "it''s a very old altar for calling the dead, or an altar for resurrection of the dead. It only exists in a very ancient era. I once saw it in an ancient book, but it has been lost in modern times. No one knows the ritual and process of sacrifice."


    Listening to the Dharma God, Su Li''s face became ugly.


    If what Dafa said is true, the real purpose of this altar is to bring the owner of the bloody tongue and big mouth back to life.


    "If you continue to sacrifice, it, which should have disappeared in the past time and space, may be resurrected in this era. If it is resurrected, you will become the first sacrifice for its resurrection."


    "Su Li, remember, don''t use the power of this altar, let alone give it sacrifices. I just hope everything is still in time."

 Chapter 812

    The Dharma God said more and more solemnly and said slowly, "I''m afraid it... Has awakened a little spiritual consciousness... That''s trouble."


    Su Li listened quietly. He had a feeling in his heart that everything said by the great Dharma God was true.


    Therefore, he had some doubts about his mindless domain, this ancient city.


    Why is there such a strange and terrible altar hidden in his third talent?


    Constant sacrifice can revive an existence that fell in the past time and space in this era?


    He thought of the humble stone house again. At that time, the big hand wanted to kill himself. A light and shadow came out of the stone house and pointed upward. At that time, the big hand broke.


    Who is the light and shadow of the stone house?


    "Master, if it has awakened a little spiritual consciousness, what should I do?"


    Suli calmed down slowly. If what the great Dharma God said is true, he must find a way to cut with the altar.


    However, some of his own flesh and blood have been integrated into the altar. Occasionally, he can resonate with the flesh and blood of the altar and even control some of its power.


    His mind suddenly moved. If he could fully control the altar, could he revive the people he wanted to revive through sacrifice?


    For example, Mo yuan, who has just passed away, or former relatives and friends.


    The Dharma God said: "if it has awakened a little spiritual consciousness... There will be great trouble. If you don''t sacrifice it for a long time... It is very likely to bite back and change the Lord."


    Su Li looked shocked, looked at the Dharma God and said, "it means that if it has awakened a little spiritual consciousness, I continue to sacrifice it, it will eventually completely revive and kill me. If it doesn''t sacrifice all the time and is perceived by it, it will find a way to kill me and change its master?"


    The great Dharma God nodded and said, "that''s good."


    Su Li smiled and said, "so no matter what I do, I''m dead."


    Dafa God shook his head and said, "you can''t say that. There are still several ways to deal with it."


    Su Li said, "what method?"


    The Dharma God said: "one is that you become stronger than it, and it can''t kill you... But this is too difficult... It should also be an earth shaking existence in the past, far stronger than the general holiness... The other way is to find a way to control the altar and then intercept the flow."


    Su Li''s heart moved and said, "control the altar and then stop the flow? Can you tell me how to do it?"


    Dafa God pondered: "this altar was summoned by you. In a sense, your identity is equivalent to the person who held this sacrifice ceremony. Since you are the person who held the sacrifice, it means that you can decide the purpose of this sacrifice, whether to revive it, kill it, or enslave it..."


    "Of course, the premise of all this is that you must be able to fully control the altar... It may be very difficult... It will not let you completely take control of the altar... It will be a very dangerous and terrible fight..."


    The great Dharma God looked at him, then shook his head and said, "the process may be a narrow escape. If you lose, you will most likely become its host and become its puppet. Of course, if you win, you will become the real master of the altar and it will become your slave."


    Su Li stopped talking and frowned slightly, but there was a slight light in her eyes.


    The Dharma God looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. He understood that Su Li was not frightened by the horror of the altar. Instead, he wanted to control the altar. The existence of terror that could eat the sacred could not make him afraid at all.


    This is worthy of being a hopeful person.


    The great Dharma God smiled and looked appreciative in his eyes.


    "Of course, if it has not awakened the spiritual consciousness, everything will be easy. You just need not to use this altar in the future."


    Su Li said, "how to judge whether it has awakened?"


    The great Dharma God thought for a moment and then said, "has it ever tried to attack you? If it has done so, it means it has instinctive consciousness, but it has not awakened its self-consciousness. Although it is fast, it can be saved."


    Su Li thought of sacrificing the holy puppet when he broke into the tower. As a result, he was angry. His bloody tongue licked himself. Fortunately, he was invincible and was not hurt.


    "Yes..." Su Li said about breaking into the holy tower to sacrifice the holy puppet.


    "Holy puppet... Is that what happened on the second floor of the holy tower?" the great Dharma God said here, with a dignified look on his face, looked at Su Li and said slowly: "I''m afraid it''s too late. It should... Have awakened a wisp of spiritual consciousness."


    Sully looked at him.


    Dafa explained: "you sacrificed those holy puppets on the second floor of the holy tower, which triggered its attack, which means that it had instinctive consciousness at that time and was very close to awakening itself. In addition, you sacrificed so many racial gods on the sixth floor of the holy tower, just consecrated three... So many racial gods were sacrificed..."


    He shook his head and said, "Su Li, prepare for the worst. Nine times out of ten, it wakes up."


    "I see." Su Li nodded without showing fear. Instead, he smiled at the great Dharma God and said, "thank you for your guidance. Next, I know what to do."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly and then said, "since you are the great Dharma God in the holy court, can I ask you for a message?"


    "Yuan Yan?" the great Dharma God looked at him and smiled.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, before master Moyuan died, he had been worried about master yuanyan. He hoped I could pick up master yuanyan."


    The great Dharma God showed a little embarrassed look, pulled the snow-white goat beard on his chin, and said, "this yuanyan God killed the saint of the lvlinbu family. Everyone is full of eyes. According to the law, it is to go to the court for trial. There are many factions in the holy court and the relationship is complex."


    "According to the rules, the jury has the right to make suggestions, but in practice, cases involving racial gods are studied and decided by the trial Council composed of nine Dharma gods, and the minority obeys the majority."


    Hearing that he mentioned the nine Dharma gods, the great Dharma God in front of him must also be one of the nine Dharma gods. Suli said, "is the law God also one of the nine Dharma gods?"


    The great Dharma God was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, you know the God of the law? Yes, Mo yuan was kind to him in those years."


    Suli noticed that when the Dafa God mentioned the law God, his tone was a little disapproval. They didn''t seem to be the same.


    The nine Dharma gods in this holy court are not monolithic.


    He quietly observed the data of the great Dharma God in front of him. Although he could not see his details, it was even difficult to tell which human race he belonged to. He could only vaguely feel that there was a breath in his body, which was very similar to the demon human race, but there were some differences from the general demon human race.


    He has been in contact with all the ten Terrans, but he has not found that the breath of any race is completely similar to him.


    "However, although the law God came from the affiliated family of your old people, he did not dare to bend the law for personal gain in such matters..."


    Su Li was stunned and said, "the God of the law comes from a subsidiary of the old people?"


    Seeing his appearance, Dafa God couldn''t help laughing and said, "so you don''t know? If he didn''t come from the affiliated race of your old Terran, how could Mo yuan be kind to him in those years? Strictly speaking, he came from the affiliated race of your old Terran, and he can hardly be regarded as a member of your old Terran."


    Su Li was somewhat hoodwinked. According to the information he had obtained before, the old Terrans have declined over the years, and the new gods have not appeared. They have been bullied and oppressed by the forgotten Terrans and undead Terrans everywhere.


    Or even the top ten Terrans are not the green linbu, and they want to replace them.


    Once the old Terran really loses the status of the top ten Terrans, it will become an affiliated race. The place of this affiliated race is very low. The holy court is high. Is the law God in it still the God of the affiliated race of the old Terran?


    There are gods in this affiliated race, and they have become big people in the holy court. This race has not been promoted to the top ten races?


    Sully was a little confused.


    Seeing Su Li''s puzzled face, the Dafa god suddenly understood what he was thinking after thinking about it, and then pulled the goat''s beard.


    "I see. Ha ha, young man, do you think the law God comes from the affiliated race of your old people and one of the nine law gods of the holy court? Why is his race still only an affiliated race?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, I really don''t understand. The lvlinbu nationality only has a strange god, and dare to target our old people. Instead, the law God... Has entered the holy court. Why is his race only an affiliated race? Because there are few people in this race?"


    The great Dharma God smiled and said, "not all of them. It''s just because you haven''t reached this level. You stand in different positions and have different angles. In fact, some of the members of the holy court come from the top ten Terrans, and others come from these affiliated races. All the races in the whole human world add up to less than 1000, or at least hundreds."


    After a pause, he continued: "It''s natural that you look at the problem from the standpoint of the old Terran, but if you go beyond the old Terran and stand at the top of the whole Terran, or the human world, whether the top ten Terrans or other ethnic groups are all the people of our human world. If you can enter the holy court, it''s sacred beyond the limitations of all ethnic groups... We focus on all Terrans and the whole human world..."


    "Therefore, it is meaningless to discuss which race the God of the holy court comes from, and we will not protect or love which race, because as long as we are people in the human world, we will be protected by the holy court."


    "From the moment we enter the holy court, the objects we need to swear to dedicate and serve have become all human races."


    When Su Li heard this, he finally came to understand. He could also be sure that the great Dharma God should be the God of the demons, but perhaps he had been in the holy court for a long time, and the smell of belonging to the demons in his body was very weak.


    This may be what he said. They need to consider or focus on the future of the whole human race and human world. Perhaps in their hearts, the whole human world is like a country.


    No matter how many races there are in this country, they are just contradictions within the country, or they have risen to their level, and there is no racial difference in their hearts.


    Su Li thought about it carefully and seemed to understand that although the law God came from the once affiliated clan of the old human race and has now become one of the nine Dharma gods in the holy court, he is the only one who is outstanding. In addition, he has entered the holy court and focused on the whole human race, and it is not better to protect his own race too much. His race may be lack of heritage and weak, After all, I still can''t be promoted to the top ten Terrans.


    "Of course, people''s hearts are flesh long. Even if they are sacred, they can''t be completely free of seven emotions and six desires. Although it''s bad to help the birth race in major aspects, they all have their own positions more or less."


    When the Dharma God said this, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "but as far as I know, the Dharma God is not ready to intercede with yuanyan this time..."


    Su Li saw from the attitude of the law God towards Mo yuan last time. It''s not surprising to hear what the great Dharma God said at the moment. He just bowed slightly, saluted him and said, "I hope you can help take care of one or two. Su Liming remembers your kindness today."


    The great Dharma God showed a smile on his face. When he appeared in front of Su Li, he was already thinking of forming a good relationship. Su Li was willing to take the initiative to find his own help, which would be better.


    Listening to Su Li''s words, he nodded slightly and said, "according to the current situation, acquittal is unrealistic. We can only find a way to give a light sentence, but the specific situation still needs to be studied and decided. If we want to pass a resolution, we need at least more than half, that is, the consent of at least six Dharma gods."


    "I''m sure to convince you, but there are only three votes..."


    The great Dharma God sighed and said, "the best way at present is to delay the case for a while. It''s difficult to do it, and it''s easy to do it."


    "Please make it clear, sir." Su Li didn''t understand.


    The great Dharma God smiled and said, "although the nine Dharma gods surpass all ethnic groups and are no longer bound by the fame and wealth of all ethnic groups, they are still flesh and blood gods after all. They all know what it means to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. When do you make them want to take the initiative to make friends with you... Do you think yuanyan''s case is still a difficult problem?"


    Su Li immediately understood.


    To put it bluntly, it''s strength.


    Although he has amazed all ethnic groups, he only has a little hope that he may climb to the top in the future. At present, he has only entered the tenth floor of the holy tower, which may frighten many racial gods, but these are not enough to affect the holy court that is above countless races in the human world.


    What''s more, they may die at any time in the process of growing up.


    Or to be more frank, all ethnic groups are not optimistic that he can finally reach the top.


    Better than the dark stars that have entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower. In the eyes of the gods, the hope of reaching the top is less than one fifth.


    As for Suli now, I''m afraid it''s less than one percent possible.

 Chapter 813

    Although this percentage is also hope compared with the 100% hopeless sanctity of all races, it is far from enough to affect the transcendent existence of the holy court.


    Unless you can go further and show more hope,


    At that time, they didn''t need to ask the holy court to release yuanyan, but they would want to make friends with themselves and even take the initiative to arrange everything for themselves.


    After thinking about it, Su Li nodded and said, "thank you for your advice. I see."


    "Well, I''ll try my best to suppress this case. Otherwise, once the sentence is really handed down, it''s almost impossible to overturn the case in order to maintain the dignity of the holy court. At that time, there will be great trouble."


    When the Dharma God finished, he suddenly disappeared. Su Li still couldn''t see how he went, which made him awe inspiring.


    This great Dharma God is simply unfathomable.


    After that, he returned to the burial platform, poured his sacred blood on the sacred object in the field and began to fuse.


    The divine objects in this field are almost like sacred fragments, which contain a racial God''s perception of the field of God and the energy of all its fields.


    It took Suli only one day to fully integrate it into his sacred field.


    The scope of this field has increased directly from 500 meters to 600 meters.


    The scope of the field has reached 600 meters, which is already the semi Saint level of level 19. Although there is no immediate breakthrough, Su Li understands that it is only because he has made too fast progress and has not fully digested and absorbed. There is no accident. In these three or five days, he can successfully break through and promote to semi saint.


    The next day he left the burial platform, found Jiang shuijue and stayed with her for one day. Then, September 1, the new January began, and the day when the entrance of the sacred tower was opened.


    Suli entered the tenth floor of the sacred tower again.


    Three days later, he was successfully promoted to level 19 border breaker and became a semi saint.


    This breakthrough, his strength, under normal conditions, has been stronger than ordinary race gods.


    His big demon dragon body grew to 5.9 meters. The two basic enhancements were still used to strengthen the spleen.


    Spleen type VI was strengthened to spleen type VIII.


    He has refined two fifths of the power of prayer in the ancient temple.


    Now, in addition to the field of enlightenment and seeking breakthrough, most of his energy is used to sense the altar.


    After knowing the true origin of the altar from the Dafa God, he began to think of ways to constantly sense, and then to find ways to control it and become the real master of the altar.


    Originally, he had a weak sense of the altar. In the sea of the dead, he was hit by the ancient gods of the dark races. With a big hand of time, his soul was almost shattered, and the altar was shattered. There was a large amount of his sacred blood again. Now Suli''s sense of the altar is quite strong.


    However, it is far from being able to master the altar completely.


    Su Li stood up and went to the mountain mother''s nest to hunt the beast king and harvest the needed spiritual source.


    After obtaining enough 900000 Lingyuan, Suli began the challenge of the tenth layer.


    Last time, his achievements were enough to enter the general list, but there were still some deficiencies from the top of the list. This time, he was promoted to semi saint, which did not accidentally break the achievements of dark Xingyu and become the top of the tenth layer.


    "The 10th floor of the sacred tower has successfully cleared the customs, ranking first in the general list. Rewards: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sacred gall melting department."


    Su Li felt the message in his mind and appeared on the eleventh floor of the sacred tower.


    A pillar of light fell and enveloped him.


    Suli sat down with his knees crossed and accepted the mass of sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the gallbladder in his body.


    The light liquid, which contains the powerful ultimate divine power, is constantly moistening his gallbladder, making it slowly turn into the ultimate divine level.


    Su Li went into meditation and integrated the vast amount of sacred fragments into his sacred field, growing and expanding the scope of the sacred field.


    Soon, his sacred field grew to 700 meters, but Suli did not break through the promotion, and the field scope continued to grow. Finally, all the energy of all sacred fragments were fully integrated by his field. His sacred field became stronger and stronger, and its diameter range had reached more than 800 meters. However, he still failed to break through.


    Su Li opened her eyes and frowned slightly.


    His gall bladder has completed the ultimate sanctification.


    He is now all over the body, leaving only the brain, eyes and other individual places that have not been sanctified, and other places have basically completed the ultimate sanctification or more powerful immortal sanctification.


    Now it is more powerful than the body, and there is not much that can compare with him in the sanctity of all races.


    "To be promoted again, that is the true saint. This twentieth break is also known as entering the saint. It''s really not easy."


    In the past several times, the scope of the sacred field only needs to be increased by 100 meters to break the boundary. This time, the holy entry has changed from the original 600 meters to more than 800 meters, but it still failed to break the boundary.


    Suli reached the challenge area on the 11th floor.


    Those who can enter this level basically reach the level of level 21 destroyer. At the level of Saint, they surpass the primary saint and are generally called Zhongsheng.


    Further up, there are high saints, top saints and top saints.


    The first place on the 11th floor is still dark Xingyu. This level challenges the strength of the body. With several pieces of his body, he surpassed the ultimate immortality, easily broke the top record of dark Xingyu and successfully won the championship.


    "The 11th floor of the sacred tower has successfully cleared the customs, ranking first in the general list. Reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the eyes."


    With this message, Suli entered the 12th floor of the sacred tower.


    After completing the ultimate sanctification of the eyes, Su Li''s eyesight has increased dramatically. Due to his eyesight, he can almost see through a small world.


    His field has once again integrated massive fragments, and its diameter has increased to one kilometer, that is, one kilometer around.


    However, he still failed to break the boundary for the 20th time and was unable to enter the holy land.


    "Strange... Unreasonable..." he could feel that the growth of his sacred field had reached the limit, but why couldn''t he become a saint?


    "There should be no lack. What''s the difference?"


    Suli was lost in thought. For a long time, he still had no clue. He turned his left hand and took out the purple crystal. He decided to ask Yuntang.


    Yuntang is a top saint. She should have her own experience on how to become a saint.


    Suli made another breakthrough in the sacred tower and won the throne one after another. Now the news that he has entered the 12th floor of the sacred tower has begun to spread at all high levels.


    If Su Li''s hope of finally reaching the top was only 1%, then his hope of reaching the top has suddenly reached at least 5%, and he began to pay more and more attention to his existence.


    Contacted Yuntang, Su Li said his doubts.


    "I see..." Yuntang understood as soon as he heard it and said: "Breaking the boundary needs to go out of your own way. If you want to become a saint, you need to go further. You should have understood and mastered two kinds of domain skills now. When the first two levels arrive, you will naturally understand them. But becoming a saint requires self understanding and mastering a domain skill. We generally call it the saint way. No one can teach you. You must understand and master a domain skill that really belongs to you Only by stepping into the holy way can we go further. "


    "I see." Su Li knew what he lacked.


    Put away the purple crystal and move your mind. The space of one kilometer is shrouded in your own field.


    This kilometer is equivalent to their own unique space, in which they can control everything, just like gods.


    Feeling the strong sacred flavor within this kilometer, Su Li sat cross legged in the center and began to think about how to create his own field technology and walk out of his own unique holy way.


    "My domain is a sacred domain. Now I want to create a domain technology, which must only be extended in this sacred domain... Sacred..."


    In my mind, I have all the abilities that I now master, all kinds of special abilities, 14 kinds of offensive abilities, Lingyuan skill, field skill, treasure, three kinds of talents, 11 legends and monarch skills, as well as 36 divine patterns in my right arm and the power of grace and power in my left arm.


    For the third talent, Su Li''s current plan is to refine it into his body one by one and integrate it with his great heavenly demon dragon body. Among the remaining abilities, when it comes to the highest level, Su Li thought of the ultimate and immortal sanctification.


    Before, you can get light and liquid every time you break through a sacred tower. There is pure ultimate sanctified energy, which makes different parts of your body ultimate sanctified.


    And their own muscles, flesh and blood and heart parts, because of the ultimate sanctification, the power of faith, ten times of strengthening and the special ability to strengthen understanding, integrate all these together, break the limit of the ultimate sanctity and enter the level of immortal sanctity.


    "Strictly speaking, my whole body is related to holiness. The highest level of power should be immortal holiness... But although my muscles, bones and heart are immortal and sacred and contain immortal power, this power... Doesn''t seem to be aggressive, and it has been difficult to give full play to its real power in previous battles."


    Su Li''s brain became flexible slowly. Since he wanted to create his own field skills in the sacred field and step into his own holy way, it was the key to whether he could enter the holy world.


    Since he wants to create, he naturally wants to create the most powerful field technology and walk out of the strongest way. Among all the forces he has at present, I''m afraid there is no force other than mindless thinking, which can be compared with immortal holiness.


    "If you can find a way to guide this immortal divine power into attack, the effect is absolutely amazing..."


    In Su Li''s mind, the prototype of this field technology began to take shape slowly, that is, it was built on the basis of immortal divine power. Now that the framework was formed, it was time to fill in details. After all, we had to find a way to guide this power out and then form an attack.


    "Muscle, bone, heart..." Su Li whispered: "liquefied muscle, immortal bone, heart furnace..."


    Su Li lowered his head and looked at the golden thirty-six divine patterns on his right arm. He thought that the ability of these divine patterns was to suppress and refine. The tower had been refined by strong enemies. As long as it was strong enough, it could be refined even if it was sacred.


    "Refining, melting furnace?" Su Li felt thoughtful and immediately stretched out his right hand and patted him head-on towards the void. The golden divine patterns on his right arm lit up one after another.


    Every time I took pictures, a divine pattern lit up in the void. Soon, 36 divine patterns were suspended and gathered, forming a virtual tower in the air.


    "No -"


    Su Li tried to feel it with his heart to draw out the immortal power. He found that he could not resonate with the feeling. With a sweep of his right hand, the golden tower formed by the 36 divine patterns collapsed.


    He immediately raised his right hand, with divine patterns in the palm, and then slapped it on his left chest and heart.


    With a bang, this golden divine pattern directly hit his heart through his flesh and blood, and then the second and third


    Su Li took one palm after another. Each palm hit the center through flesh and blood, and there was a divine grain, which was like branded on his immortal and sacred heart.


    At the moment, if you look through his flesh and blood, you can see the surface of his heart, which is full of golden divine patterns.


    The countless divine patterns revolved around his heart, and gradually, the great power of the heart furnace gradually appeared.


    He put all the power of the thirty-six divine patterns into his heart, launched the most powerful refining energy of the divine pattern, and wanted to use the divine pattern to refine his immortal sacred heart.


    He frowned and felt his heart beating violently. In the refining of this terrible divine pattern, the immortal power of his heart was indeed stimulated.


    At this moment, outside his heart, thirty-six divine patterns have gathered to form a thirty-six storey gold tower. Outside the tower, divine patterns emerge, and the energy inside has reached the state of terror. Even the toughest steel in the world is refined and evaporated in an instant.


    On Su Li''s right arm, the thirty-six golden divine patterns on the surface like brand marks are slowly becoming dim and disappearing.


    The 36 golden divine patterns formed by the tower he refined into his right arm finally entered a place more suitable for them.


    Su Li gradually refined it into his immortal heart to stimulate the original furnace power of his heart. The furnace was combined with the tower, and the immortal divine power was integrated with the 36 golden divine patterns, and finally turned into a more divine immortal furnace in his heart.


    At the moment when the immortal furnace was formed, Su Li was shocked all over. He only felt the sound of the whole sacred field, which resonated with the immortal furnace.


    Su Li''s mind moved, and the immortal furnace just refined in his body expanded and became the same size as the sacred field outside.


    The immortal furnace is red and gold. From the outside, there are 36 layers. Each layer has immortal red and gold divine patterns flowing, and each divine pattern contains an immortal breath.

 Chapter 814

    The interior of the divine furnace is a heart-shaped space, which is intertwined with endless red gold gas.


    This pure gold gas can suppress all enemies and refine all things.


    At the moment when his immortal furnace was formed, messages appeared in his mind.


    He finally succeeded in becoming a saint, forged his own holy way, and was promoted to the first saint of level 20.


    If you want to give a name to his holy way, it is the way of immortality.


    This time, the changes in Suli''s body were earth shaking.


    The immortal furnace is formed, which will be his real big killing weapon. It senses the red gold gas in it, which is like the initial shape of chaos. The immortal breath swirls around the sky, and Su Li''s eyes shine.


    Thoughts move, suddenly soar into the air, suspended in the void.


    After becoming a saint, it is close to the transformation of life level. It can completely get rid of gravity and fly freely in the air. It can fly ten thousand meters in an instant. There is no need to use those flying treasures or wings.


    His great heavenly demon dragon body, combined with the power of hundreds of thousands of spiritual sources, has increased to six meters. He has basically strengthened twice, strengthened spleen VIII to spleen x, and has been full for ten times. He has achieved spleen Max and understood the "endless sea of blood" about the special ability of the spleen.


    "From now on, I''m Holy..."


    Su Li looked down at the 12th floor of the sacred tower with a lot of emotion.


    As like as two peas, he thought of the sacred thing that he had to look up to himself. Now he is one of them. He also thinks of himself and Xu Xuehui entering the hall together. He wants to save the great woman who looks exactly like Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui''s answer is that she must at least achieve holiness before she can have hope.


    At that time, I secretly swore that I must achieve holiness. Now, I am preliminarily sanctified. According to the agreement, I should also help Xu Xuehui.


    In more than a month, a new group of newcomers will come. I don''t know what it will be like then.


    Parents, Wang Lan, will they show up?


    His eyes are ultimately sanctified. With the third eye, his peeping insight is amazing. With a casual sweep, he can see everything in the distance, and the data and information of the saints of all races.


    Some saints who could not see the information before are now clearly seen by him.


    The twelve floors of the holy tower of God, and those who can enter here have basically reached level 22, which is regarded as a high holy state.


    However, the number is very small, and the number of saints of all ethnic groups left here is only about 200.


    Among those who break the environment, twenty levels are sanctified. The title changes with each level.


    The level 24 destroyer is the saint of the peak level. Yuntang, fire saint and thunder saint are all at this level.


    And if we can break the territory for the 25th time, it is God.


    Some of the most common racial gods are actually level 25 border breakers.


    However, the most difficult thing is to break the territory for the 25th time. Without a very special opportunity, the superior top-level combat power is almost hopeless. Even the superior top-level combat power is only half of the hope of success.


    Those who can achieve racial gods are generally at least super peak combat power.


    Su Li moved ten thousand meters to the mountain mother nest, hunted and killed groups of animal kings, and harvested enough spiritual resources to break the territory again. Then he came to the central area of the 12th floor and was ready to continue the challenge.


    Su Li understands that it will be more and more difficult for him to make a breakthrough after he becomes a saint.


    The customs clearance challenge on the 12th floor of the holy tower is the challenge of a customs clearance. The powerful holy beast used the power of the immortal furnace to easily connect with the holy beast to kill the God, obtained a large number of sacred fragments, won the top of the list, and broke the top record of the dark star for the 12th time.


    Soon, he entered the 13th floor of the sacred tower.


    This time, in addition to a large number of sacred fragments, he was rewarded with the ultimate sanctification of the brain.


    In this meditation practice, he sat for five days, and all the sacred fragments he obtained were integrated into his own sacred field. The scope of the field directly increased from one kilometer to two kilometers, but there was no breakthrough.


    The rapid growth in these five days is due to the sacred fragments. Now all the reward fragments are integrated into it. Next, the growth in this field will be slow by relying on self-cultivation.


    After contacting Yuntang, I knew that Zhongsheng, who wants to break the territory again and be promoted to level 21, must have a field range of at least five kilometers to break the territory again, while Gaosheng, who wants to be promoted to level 22, has a field range of ten kilometers.


    "In the future, the growth in this field is more and more terrible. No wonder it will be more and more difficult."


    On the 13th floor of the holy tower, the number of people is becoming more and more scarce. Zuri feels around and observes from a distance. I''m afraid that the number of people on the whole 13th floor is only about 100.


    To be able to enter the 13th floor, except for the special case of Suli, it is generally the top saint who has reached level 23. Even in a race, it is a superior existence.


    Those who can stay here are saints who think they still hope to impact the monthly list or a higher level.


    Suli also saw several peak saints who reached level 24.


    When Suli appeared in the central area, there were more than 20 saints around, basically the top saints.


    Seeing Su Li appear, they all looked at him in surprise.


    Although they have practiced here for many years, they have heard of Su Li. Of course, many do not know his holiness.


    The level 13 customs clearance challenge is still to hunt sacred beasts. When you first challenge, you can get a sacred fragment reward for each kill.


    The strength of the first holy beast is comparable to that of a peak holy beast.


    As long as you kill the holy beast, you are eligible to enter the 14th floor.


    In Su Li''s eyes, the peak saint was vulnerable. He didn''t need to use the power of the immortal furnace at all. He just flashed and roared. With the sanctification of his powerful body, he directly smashed the holy beast into pieces.


    His immortal and sacred muscles and bones, coupled with the basic and ultimate sanctified viscera, his body has gradually become perfect. Combined with the six meter big demon dragon body, and combined with the transfinite state, this body is the most powerful weapon in the world.


    Now, he is ready to integrate the four Dragon Wings behind him, the power of the ancient dragon and the giant dragon, into the body of the great demon dragon to make it stronger.


    Su Li''s next step is to make her body stronger and stronger.


    He not only slowly refined and integrated the various forces of the ancient city, but also refined the power of the devil in the demon circle and the magic array in the demon world, as well as the power of God sealed by the sacred technology of the field, plus the power of the Dragon into the body at one stroke.


    Su Li has now decided to use his body as a weapon for refining. It is conceivable that with all these forces being refined into his body, his body will become more and more powerful and completely transformed into a super weapon.


    Easily smash the sacred beast, obtain the sacred fragments, and then enter the second level.


    The second level is another divine beast, but the strength of this divine beast is comparable to the race God with super peak combat power at level 25.


    It is much stronger than the previous divine beast.


    This sacred beast spits out divine power, unexpectedly also controls the domain of God, shrinks suddenly, and immediately catches Su Li.


    In the face of the heavy suppression in the field of God, Su Li did not use any strength. He just carried it hard with his body and approached it step by step.


    With a "boom" and a step out, the space was shaking. With another stomp and a slap, the power erupted from his six meter body directly broke the blockade of each other''s many fields.


    There was a harsh voice in the void, and Su Li''s right fist exploded on the chest of the holy beast.


    There is no divine pattern power, just a simple punch, but the power that erupted has far exceeded the power of the previous 36 divine patterns.


    The sacred beast extended from its chest in all directions and burst into sacred fragments all over the sky.


    Suli''s sacred realm swept out and collected all of it.


    Now, he doesn''t need to borrow the power of the third talent. Just relying on this immortal and ultimate sacred powerful body and the almost endless explosion of various energies contained in his body, he can kill the saint and kill the God. Under one blow, he can directly crush the other party''s sacred soul. No matter how many healing means he has, he will be ineffective.


    As he stepped into the holy field, Suli began to understand that the biggest difference between the holy battle and the previous battle is that in addition to smashing and destroying the other party''s body, he also needs to destroy the soul and destroy both its form and spirit, so as to really kill the other party.


    Otherwise, just the simple body is destroyed, and with the powerful divine soul, it can still exist for a short time, and then find a new soul container to live.


    Suli killed him all the way.


    The holy beast in the third level has become more powerful and has reached the level of intermediate God.


    Intermediate God, that is, level 26 destroyer.


    Ordinary racial gods can not reach this level. Only some powerful racial gods of large races can reach the level of intermediate gods. For example, the previous zhidark gods or the heavenly and human gods from the heavenly and human race have reached the level of intermediate gods.


    Su Li was still just a fist to kill the holy beast comparable to the intermediate God.


    Behind him, the four Dragon Wings gradually disappeared. During the battle, the almost completely sacred dragon body of the great heavenly demon completely integrated the Dragon wings formed by a pair of ancient dragons and the Dragon wings formed by a pair of giant dragons.


    With the disappearance of the four Dragon Wings, the two dragon forces are integrated into one, put into the immortal furnace of the heart, continuously refined, integrated and compressed, and finally transformed into the purest dragon force.


    Su Li felt dissatisfied with the dragon power, so he threw in the useless Sun Moon divine wheel and began refining.


    In the past, he wanted to enhance the power of the ancient city in the mindless domain. Most of the sun moon divine wheel also integrated into the star sky of the ancient city to enhance the star power.


    But Su Li began to change his mind after knowing that something had happened to the altar in the ancient city and that the stone house in the depths was even more strange.


    He is slowly dismantling the power of the ancient city. Naturally, the sun moon divine wheel will not merge into the starry sky. Even he is still considering how to refine the starry sky into a part of his body.


    The sun moon divine wheel is a divine object, but after being put into the immortal divine furnace, it can''t resist the red gold power there. There is a roar in the divine furnace, and countless immortal divine patterns appear. Immediately refine the sun moon divine wheel to form the sun moon power, and then combine it with the dragon power.


    These three forces were tempered together, returned to his right hand and combined with his right arm. On the surface of his right arm, there was a virtual shadow of a dragon, one left and one right, and the virtual shadow of the sun and the moon was suspended.


    In his left arm, he has the power of heaven''s grace and heaven''s power. Now in his right arm, he has the power of moon, sun and dragon.


    The strength of the energy contained in his six meter high divine body has reached an unimaginable level.


    Easily kill the sacred beast comparable to the intermediate God, obtain fragments and enter the next level.


    The holy beast in the next level has improved its strength, which is equivalent to the advanced God level with superior peak combat power.


    To challenge the high God in the holy land of level 20 is equivalent to crossing seven levels.


    The challenge of the 13th floor, the holy beast in front of us, is the last level.


    Dark Xingyu was at the top of the list. When he was on the 13th floor, he killed the sacred beast comparable to the high God in five seconds.


    If Suli wants to break his record, he needs to kill the holy beast faster than him.


    In order to kill the holy beast as soon as possible, Suli finally used the immortal furnace in the real battle for the first time.


    The immortal furnace in red and gold flew out and fell in the air.


    With a bang, the space shook violently, and a dark space crack appeared faintly.


    Before the holy beast could react, it was killed by the immortal furnace and exploded into sacred fragments.


    The results of customs clearance came out. It took one second for zuri town to kill a sacred beast comparable to a high-level God.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li chose to pass the customs and entered the 14th floor of the sacred tower.


    When his achievements appeared in the ranking list of the holy palace of all walks of life, it attracted attention and then an uproar.


    However, because most of the saints failed to enter the challenge of the last level on the 13th floor, they didn''t know that it meant that Suli killed a high-level God in one second.


    They will be surprised that what dark Xingyu needs five seconds to do. Su Li completed it in one second and raised the record to one second. How should the latecomers surpass him?


    This has almost become an unbreakable record.


    Only those holy beasts who have the qualification to challenge the championship and have played the fourth level know what the meaning of this second is.


    Su Li has now completed immortality and ultimate sanctification all over his body, from skin, flesh and bones, to viscera and brain. He is very curious about what kind of reward he will get after he passes the 13th level, and where will he be finally sanctified? Or will rewards change?


    In my mind, a message appears.


    "The 13th level of the sacred tower has successfully passed the customs clearance challenge, ranking first in the general list. The reward: Sacred fragments and muscles are the ultimate sanctification."


    Su Li''s heart moved and the surrounding scenery changed. He had appeared on the 14th floor of the sacred tower.


    The 14 storey sacred tower is full of sacred Qi. Those who can enter here are at least the highest level saints.

 Chapter 815

    Su Li sat cross legged. A pillar of light fell from the sky and hit his body. Then it turned into a light liquid and integrated into his body. It gradually covered the skin and flesh of his body. On the surface of his body, muscles and veins emerged one by one and began the ultimate sanctification.


    With the completion of the ultimate sanctity of the muscles and veins full of the whole body, Su Li only felt the flow of the strength of the whole body, and was satisfied. The body had really reached an almost perfect state.


    The massive holy fragments, plus the fragments just obtained by killing the holy beast, are all integrated into his field.


    This time, he crossed his knees again and digested the increasingly huge sacred fragments. After five days, he digested them completely. The scope of his sacred field reached three kilometers.


    In these five days, he not only increased the scope of that field to three kilometers, but also refined three fifths of the prayer power of the ancient temple.


    As the power of prayer is constantly refined into his body, Su Li''s body contains both strength and refinement. What level of strength he now has needs to be measured by hundreds of millions of kilograms. Any blow can easily destroy a kilometer high peak.


    After that, he entered the challenge area on the 14th floor.


    There is a pillar of light in the center of the area, and a few sporadic peak saints can be seen sitting there with their knees crossed.


    On the 14th floor, there are only dozens of saints of all races.


    They have been practicing here for many years. They don''t ask about the world. Even there are saints who don''t know who Suli is.


    When they suddenly saw a young man appear, they were surprised and looked at Su Li. He was too young.


    When did the old Terran produce such a young saint?


    Suli noticed that one of these saints was an old man.


    The saint of the old Terran has been practicing here for many years. He has been reluctant to leave and wants to find a breakthrough.


    The challenge of the fourteenth pass is becoming more and more difficult.


    The weakest person who can pass this challenge is a primary racial God.


    Su Li walked into the pillar of light and sat down cross legged.


    Then he felt the refined pain coming from his soul.


    The challenge of this level is to test the soul.


    But not to test the strength of the soul, but to consider its purity.


    Su Li''s soul is incomparably powerful, but it integrates too many soul gods. Although he has experienced the cultivation of the sea of the dead and was smashed by the previous gods of the dark races, his purity has been greatly improved after quenching, but there is still a gap compared with the top ten on the general list.


    He soon chose to give up, knowing that his soul purity was not enough to be on the general list.


    "It seems... I need to enter the sea of the dead again."


    Suli shook her head secretly, but she had already looked silly at the saints around.


    Because Su Li just insisted on the time, far beyond their peak saints, but he chose to give up and took the initiative to retreat.


    "When did such a young god come out of the old Terran?" these saints whispered. According to the performance of Suli, this is a racial God.


    Su Li ignored them, but found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and began to practice.


    Now it''s half a month from the end of the month. He can''t leave for the moment. He can only stay here for another half a month, then leave the sacred tower and go to the sea of the dead to continue soul cultivation.


    Although the saints are curious about Suli, they dare not disturb him. After all, this is a young racial God.


    Soon half a month passed.


    In the past half a month, Su Li has been constantly understanding the field and wants to practice the power of prayer into his body. In addition, he also wants to combine the two forces of grace and power in his left arm with his immortal bone.


    The immortal heart furnace combined with the 36 divine patterns into an immortal divine furnace, which inspired him to go further on this immortal holy way.


    Since the immortal heart can be combined with the 36 divine patterns, can the same immortal skeleton be combined with the power of heaven''s grace and power? The immortal power in this immortal sacred skeleton will be completely triggered out. At that time, combined with the power of grace and power of heaven, it will inevitably produce terrible destructive effects.


    In the past half a month, he has been constantly tempering the power of heaven''s grace and heaven''s power into the bones of his body, stimulating immortal power, and slowly integrating with these two forces.


    Although the progress is not fast, it has achieved initial results, which means that his idea is right.


    At the end of the month, the customs clearance challenge of the holy tower is suspended. You can leave the holy tower for these three days.


    After leaving the sacred tower and arriving at the entrance island again, Su Li looked up at the blue sky and breathed gently. The feeling of the whole heaven and earth in his eyes was different and seemed to be much more vivid than before.


    When he became a saint, his state of mind changed slightly.


    With a move of thought, he rose up in the air. Soon, he arrived at the burial platform.


    He thought that Yuntang had said before that when he became a saint and went out of the tower, he would come to bury the Shentai.


    Yuntang sat cross legged on the burial platform. The current burial platform has no God protection. Fortunately, Suli has become famous, the old Terran has become more and more famous, and no race in the human world dares to make trouble with the old Terran now.


    "God..." seeing Su Li coming back, Yuntang immediately got up and saluted respectfully.


    Su Li waved her hand so that she didn''t have to thank her.


    Yuntang took a look at Su Li, looked slightly shocked, immediately felt his difference, then smiled and said, "Congratulations, God, you have finally become a saint."


    It''s strange to say it, but it feels strange.


    Su Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    He was the God of the old people, so Yuntang called him God, but congratulated him on his holiness. How strange it sounds.


    Yuntang was stunned, and then smiled.


    She turned her hand over and carefully took out a memorial tablet.


    Su Li saw that there was nothing on the tablet, empty and empty, and then looked at her.


    Yuntang said, "the old Terran has become sacred. There will be memorial tablets on this burial platform. God, just drop a drop of blood."


    Su Li had known this rule for a long time, but he did not resist it. As soon as the finger of his right hand loosened, a hole appeared in his muscle, and a drop of the ultimate sacred blood trickled out and dropped to the memorial tablet.


    Immediately, the surface of the memorial tablet fluctuated violently, and the drop of blood slowly spread and penetrated the memorial tablet. The surface slowly showed the pattern of a fuzzy tower.


    When Su Li saw this, he was slightly surprised. This tablet had a feeling of flesh and blood with him, and he entered the holy way by relying on the immortal furnace. This tablet showed the immortal furnace, which was a little strange.


    Give the memorial tablet to Yuntang.


    Yuntang carefully placed the memorial tablet on the top floor, where there was another memorial tablet, representing another old God, yuanyan.


    "In half a month, the new couple will come."


    It was the end of September, and it was almost October. Su Li clearly remembered that he had entered the flooded world on October 15. He had been in the world for a whole year.


    According to the rules, a new group of humans is about to appear.


    "Yes, God thought of his former relatives and friends?" Yuntang was very smart and immediately thought of the reason why Su Li paid attention.


    "Yes......" although she had become a saint, Su Li was still a little restless when she thought of the past.


    "This matter involves the operation of the whole human world. It is the highest rule of the world. No one can interfere casually. God... You''d better not intervene."


    Yuntang looked at him with some worry.


    Su Li nodded and said, "I understand. I won''t mess around... At most... I''ll take a look."


    "I hope so," said Yuntang, but he was obviously worried.


    After that, he left the burial platform and originally decided to meet Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui, but after consideration, he decided to go to the sea of the dead.


    He left the holy Tower this time, not only because he needed to cultivate the purity of his soul, but also because of two things.


    One thing is as like as two peas in the next half month. Another thing is that he has always remembered the agreement with Xu Xuehui, and has become sacred. He will go back to the land again to save the huge woman who is exactly the same as Xu Xuehui.


    He has become a saint now. He should have the strength to go to the underworld to kill those race gods and dogs.


    Just going to the underground is dangerous and unpredictable, and I don''t know how long it will take. So Su Li thought about it and waited for half a month to see the situation of these new people, and then went to see Xu Xuehui to discuss entering the underground.


    At Su Li''s current speed, he did not know how many distances he had crossed in an instant. He soon went deep into the sea of the dead, all the way, and finally reached the end of the sea of the dead. The light and shadow of the dead here is overwhelming. There is no sacred dare to practice here. He is the only one on the white bones of this sea area.


    For Su Li, his favorite place is such a place. He immediately crossed his knees and began to cultivate his soul.


    The endless light and shadow of the dead turned into a vortex of light and shadow, which continuously eroded his soul.


    Su Li honed his soul in this terrible erosion and understood the field at the same time.


    Soon, ten days passed.


    There are only five days left before the newcomer comes.


    Su Li opened his eyes and suddenly sighed. As October 15 drew near, he was a little restless and could no longer meditate.


    After thinking about it, I finally left here.


    Flying slowly in the void, a pair of sacred eyes scanned the waters below, out of the sea of the dead, all the way to the southwest, saw a large number of islands, and some border breakers hunting on the islands.


    Through the water, I saw the familiar Skeleton Island and the sporadic buildings in the west of the island.


    Su Li smiled. When he came to this front-line fortress at the beginning of the day, everything here was strange and full of mystery, but he didn''t want to stand at the peak of the old Terran now.


    After flying over Skeleton Island, Su Li returned to the area once belonging to "Yongchang province", and then passed through the sky pillar to enter the area of the southern base.


    Although there were five days left, Su Li couldn''t wait. He decided to go to the south base first.


    To go to TongZhou province where the southern base is located, you need to pass through Jiangdong province first.


    Su Li slowed down and looked at the familiar scenery with a lot of emotion.


    In just one year, I became a holy man from an ordinary man.


    Things are right and people are wrong. I''m afraid those people in Shoude city should basically enter the south base, right?


    Su Li missed them. He flew over Hantian city and entered Donglong city. His eyes scanned far away and caught Longqiu mountain 100 kilometers away.


    Then follow Longqiu mountain to the East, which is Nanjiang city.


    After a long look, I didn''t go again after all. I passed the once human gathering place in Donglong city. Looking down, I found that it was empty and turned into a monster''s nest.


    They are all beast generals who have reached level 20.


    Seeing Donglong City, Su Li inevitably saw Xuanye and thought of Liu Jie.


    Xuanye has already died. Liu Jie doesn''t know what''s going on now. If there''s no accident, she should have been a level 20 spiritual source. She just doesn''t know whether she has broken the environment successfully?


    After passing through Donglong city and arriving at Shoude City, it was empty. Su Li no longer stayed. He crossed Jiangdong city and entered TongZhou province.


    Soon, he arrived at the southern base.


    Thinking that there was also his own statue in the southern base, Su Li didn''t want to be recognized. She was shocked and caused a sensation. Her mind moved, and her facial muscles and bones changed. She immediately became an ordinary and insignificant young man.


    Then he slipped onto the dock outside the base and walked towards the base.


    Every year, a group of new people will eventually enter the base, and the original residents of the base will be moved to major cities one after another.


    Launched the third talent, covered the identity scanning of the giant crystal at the gate of the base city, and easily mixed in.


    Entering the familiar crowd, looking at all kinds of Hawking in the front street and smelling the smell of delicious food, Su Li smiled on her face.


    Then, he saw many familiar faces in the front street.


    These people are the soldiers in Shoude city. According to their level, they are already the spiritual source of level 20 and have really become the residents of this southern base.


    Among these people, he saw several acquaintances who could call their names, including Zhang Xia and Fang Xiaoning, who were friends of Ding Longyun''s ex-wife Wang Feifei and later had to be taken care of by Ding Longyun.


    They have become the spiritual source of level 20 and the people of this base. Looking at them, they all hold a man''s hand and talk and laugh all the way. It should be that they have re established a family here.


    Look at the smiles on their faces, life should be very happy.


    When he came to the end of the street, he saw several familiar people, including Wang Shixian, you Zhenghao and Qin Xin.


    When Su Li saw Wang Shixian, she thought of what she looked like when she first saw her. She once rode a turtle and took her for a ride on the water.


    He still remembered that at that time, Wang Shixian had a good feeling for himself and liked himself.


    Of course, things have changed since then, which has long been a thing of the past.


    Now seeing her again, Su Li felt a little disappointed.


    When they entered a restaurant, Wang Shixian suddenly stopped by the restaurant, and then looked back at the crowd in some doubt.


    "Shixian, what''s the matter?" Qin Xin looked at her and asked. He also looked out curiously. People came and went in the street and didn''t see any special place.


    "Nothing. Just now, I don''t know why, I suddenly feel... There seems to be a very important person..."


    Wang Shixian said, looking out with some confusion in her eyes.

 Chapter 816

    She couldn''t describe the inexplicable emotion that just rushed into her heart. It seemed that some very important people appeared. Just, she looked carefully, but she couldn''t see anything.


    Finally, she shook her head in some doubt and followed you Zhenghao and Qin Xin into the restaurant.


    Now Suli has reached the end of the street.


    "It''s so good. Everyone has entered the base. They don''t have to fight and kill every day. I hope they can live happily here..."


    Su Li thought silently and walked slowly inside. He seemed to move slowly. In fact, he suddenly disappeared at the end of the street and appeared in front of a white palace.


    This white palace is where the nine highest officers of the southern base live and work.


    The chief executive of the south base is still the original one. He is sitting in his office room at the moment.


    Writing on the desk, Ning Fei is waiting on him.


    "In five more days... A new group of people is coming. The list of new guides and inspectors in these six provinces has not been completely out yet. It''s really a headache."


    The executive shook his head, a little helpless.


    When each group of newcomers appears, all the guides and inspectors in the six provinces will be replaced by a new group. The original guides and inspectors will either leave as border breakers, or be transferred to the base headquarters, or go to cities. Basically, they will not stay.


    However, most of the nine officers of their base will serve several terms concurrently. At least in the next year, he will be the head of the southern base.


    Suddenly, he felt like he was dazzled, and there was one more person in front of him.


    "Huh?"


    He looked up in a daze, and then saw a strange young man.


    He didn''t know this man, and somehow he suddenly appeared here.


    The executive was shocked and instinctively stood up and was about to scold.


    The space in all directions shrank suddenly, and an indescribable force of terror oppressed him. Just half up, he was oppressed to sit in a chair.


    Ningfei, who was waiting beside him, was surprised. She felt cold, like falling into an ice cave, and couldn''t move a finger.


    It was Su Li who suddenly appeared.


    His appearance was slowly changing and finally returned to his original appearance.


    When seeing Su Li''s true face, the executive officer and Ning Fei stared with incredible looks.


    The executive officer was better, but he felt shocked. He never thought that he would suddenly appear in front of him, who was already the supreme figure in the legend of the whole old Terran.


    But Ningfei was full of horror.


    How dare she forget that she once offended Su Li because of the death of her brother Ning Yu. Now when she suddenly saw Su Li, she was half scared to death.


    After knowing Su Li''s deeds, Ning Fei began to be terrified all day. She woke up from nightmares several times. She always thought that Su Li would return here one day to seek revenge.


    Maybe that moment is the time of his death. What he fears most is that Su Li may not let himself die happily.


    Is this day finally coming?


    Sully is back.


    At this moment, Ningfei''s heart was full of fear and despair.


    The terrible pressure filled the air slowly converged and disappeared.


    The executive officer regained his ability to move. A spirit exciter was busy bypassing the jade table in front of him and knelt down in panic.


    Suddenly noticed that Ning Fei was scared and stood there, couldn''t help looking back and yelling: "don''t you kneel down?"


    What is the identity of Su Li now?


    He is already the hope of the whole old Terran. He was born to stand up and accept sacrifices. This is a legend that the old Terran has never had in thousands of years.


    His succession to the race God began to spread one after another. Even if the general public didn''t know, why didn''t the executive officer, as the head of the southern base, know?


    Ningfei was yelled by the executive officer before she reacted. As soon as her legs were soft, she knelt down directly, and then lay on the ground. She didn''t dare to move.


    Su Li looked at the executive and Ning Fei lying in front of him. Originally, he saw Ning Fei and thought of the past. Ning Fei had offended him and wanted revenge at that time.


    But now, seeing Ning Fei lying in front of her, Su Li shook her head and smiled faintly.


    Now she is no different from a little ant in Su Li''s eyes. She can press her to death at will, but he has no interest in pressing her.


    "Get up," Su Li said as she walked up, and then sat down on the jade seat that looked quite luxurious.


    "Yes!" the executive officer stood up respectfully, his hands hanging, and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Ningfei was in a trance and her mind was still confused. Originally, she thought Su Li appeared. She was afraid that she would punish herself immediately, but she didn''t expect him to let herself stand up with the executive.


    It''s a little different from what she thought.


    Su Li watched them stand in front of him, respectfully, with their hands down and their heads down, knowing that they were nervous.


    Ning Fei was even more absent-minded.


    The executive officer is just a level 4 destroyer, and Ning Fei is not even a destroyer. Even if he doesn''t deliberately release his power, the holy majesty makes them feel palpitation and fear, which is an instinct from the depths of the soul.


    In the whole southern base, only the executive and the chief justice are border breakers, and the rest are not.


    "Don''t be nervous..." Su Li looked at the executive in front of him and suddenly thought of something.


    On that day, he came to the base for the first time and destroyed Lingquan. Mo liudao covered it for himself and mentioned Xu Xuehui. According to him, Xu Xuehui had a backstage in the base.


    Later, he also asked Miao Miao. According to her, Xu Xuehui''s backstage is the executive officer. She sent Xu Xuehui''s gifted spirit that day, which was actually inspired by the executive officer.


    "Do you know Xu Xuehui?" Su Li thought about it now and was curious. How did the executive know Xu Xuehui?


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, the executive officer was stunned and said respectfully: "my subordinates have heard the chief adult mention Miss Xu Xuehui. I don''t know the details..."


    Su Li said, "chief officer? Who is he?"


    "He is the chief executive of the fortress headquarters," the executive said


    Su Li knew that it was not the CEO who really knew Xu Xuehui, but the leader and CEO of the fortress headquarters.


    Su Li''s interest was completely aroused. For them at that time, the fortress headquarters was superior. How could the leader of the fortress headquarters know Xu Xuehui? If he really wanted to protect her, how could he let her take risks outside with him.


    He felt very strange and said, "how did the CEO of the headquarters mention Xu Xuehui to you? He didn''t give any instructions?"


    The executive said: "the chief adult didn''t elaborate, and his subordinates also felt strange. The chief adult knew this girl Xu Xuehui, but he specially reminded her not to disturb her easily... Just let her do what she wants to do."


    While answering, the executive officer was uneasy. He didn''t know that Su Li suddenly appeared and asked Xu Xuehui what his real purpose was. He didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. He didn''t dare to hide it at all. He had to honestly say everything he knew.


    "Hmm..." Su Li said slightly, "you should have his contact information. You can contact him directly and I''ll ask him."


    "Yes," the executive bowed respectfully, then took out the communication crystal and began to contact the chief officer of the fortress headquarters.


    After a while, there came some serious voices from the chief adult: "what''s the matter?"


    There was a dull anger in the voice. It seemed that the chief adult was in a bad mood at the moment.


    The executive looked at Su Li and didn''t know how to answer.


    With a move from Su Li''s right hand, the communication crystal came into his hand.


    "Are you the CEO of the fortress headquarters?" Su Li asked directly.


    At the moment, the chief officer of the fortress headquarters is sitting on the top chair with an ugly face. On both sides of him, there are four wide chairs, all sitting people. These nine people are the supreme officers of the fortress headquarters.


    At the moment, they are holding a personnel meeting to discuss some candidates for the chief of the base.


    The annual general election begins, and major bases will undergo a major change of blood. Those who have made meritorious contributions will be left to succeed, while some will be adjusted appropriately.


    Every such personnel Council is like a war without smoke of gunpowder. The nine chief executives of the headquarters will compete, exchange interests, or compromise appropriately. They all want to put their people in an important position and strive for the greatest interests.


    Just discussed for a long time, the chief adult did not take much advantage.


    Although he is the first leader of the fortress headquarters, the second leader of the fortress headquarters and the chief justice are older. In addition, he has joined hands with the chief border officer and the chief supervision officer, and has taken the initiative in these nine seats.


    The CEO was annoyed at the loss of several candidates for the top of the important fortress.


    At this time, he received a message from the executive officer of his subordinate south base.


    Generally, there is nothing very important. The executive officer of the southern base certainly doesn''t dare to disturb himself.


    Although the chief adult was in a bad mood, he quickly connected, but his tone was a little bad.


    I didn''t want to hear a young and strange voice suddenly, which stunned the chief adult.


    What''s going on? The tone of the other party seems a little stiff, but how can it make a sound through the executive''s communication crystal?


    The chief adult was stunned and instinctively replied, "yes, who are you?"


    He reacted with anger and was immediately furious. What''s the matter with the executive officer of the south base? How come a young man''s voice came from the communication crystal and asked himself directly and rudely.


    He was about to get angry when suddenly the voice of the young man came from the communication crystal.


    "I''m Su Li. Let me ask you a few words."


    "Su..."


    The chief adult rushed up angrily and wanted to say something. He suddenly shook his muscles all over, just like burning his ass and jumping directly from the chair.


    Just now, the chief justice and the chief border guard won the victory and put their people in several important positions. They are in a good mood. At the moment, they all look at the CEO with a smile and receive the message with an ugly face.


    They also heard the words from the CEO''s communication crystal.


    "Suli? Who is Suli?"


    When they heard that the other party said they were Su Li, they couldn''t react at that moment. They couldn''t connect this Su Li with their standing statue sacrifice and Su Li, who was already a racial God.


    Of course, this was a moment''s reaction. When the CEO jumped up from his chair, they also reacted violently.


    Sully?


    Good guy, there was a crash. All the headquarters officers stood up with a shocked look on their faces. Most of them showed an incredible look. They suspected that they had heard wrong.


    "You... You said you were..." the CEO held the communication crystal in his hands, his voice trembling and wondering.


    He was really confused. If it was the legendary Su Li, how could his voice come from the communication crystal of the executive of the southern base?


    Su Li could probably guess his reaction and said in a deep voice, "I''m Su Li. I have something to ask you."


    This time, the nine chief executives of the fortress headquarters finally heard clearly.


    Suli, it''s really Suli who has been valued as the old God.


    The meeting room suddenly became silent. These chief executives, even afraid to breathe, just stared and listened quietly.


    The CEO''s mind is turning, and he doesn''t know how many thoughts he has turned at this moment.


    Suli contacted himself through the communication crystal of the executive officer of the south base. Did he go to the south base?


    So, nine times out of ten, this is true.


    Feeling that his heart was beating faster, Su Li would take the initiative to contact himself. Indeed, it was completely beyond his expectation. Other officers looked at the CEO differently.


    "God, please command!" the CEO was busy responding respectfully, his voice trembling slightly.


    "I want to know someone from you. Her name is Xu Xuehui. How do you know her?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, the CEO was stunned. Although he didn''t know why Su Li asked Xu Xuehui, he said respectfully: "My subordinates don''t know Miss Xu Xuehui, but Lord Wen Sheng once had the following premise. However, Lord Wen Sheng had strict orders. Don''t inquire about Miss Xu Xuehui casually, and don''t deliberately influence or approach her. If anyone disobeys, he will be severely punished. Lord Wen Sheng only mentioned that miss Xu Xuehui is a big source, and his subordinates are the executive officer of the fortress headquarters, so he Let the subordinates know, and more subordinates don''t dare to ask. "


    After hearing the CEO''s answer, Su Li was stunned. This matter is interesting. It even involves more and more. It all involves the Wensheng of the Purple Palace Council.


    "I see. The top leader of the fortress headquarters got some information from Wensheng, and then passed it on to the executive officer of the south base. They just knew that Xuehui had a great background, but they didn''t know more details. They strictly ordered them to approach. Although they knew that Xu Xuehui had a background, they didn''t dare to contact. No wonder she followed me and the base wouldn''t care."

 Chapter 817

    Su Li pondered and thought for a while before he said, "OK, I know. Don''t publicize this. Don''t make a noise about my coming to the south base."


    Hearing the respectful consent of the CEO at the other end, zuri received the communication crystal and threw it back to the CEO standing in front of him.


    In the conference room of the fortress headquarters, after the call with Su Li, the nine chief executives looked at each other and looked at each other. After a long time, the CEO said, "what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do? Go to the south base immediately. Although God said not to make a statement, he didn''t say we were not allowed to go?"


    "Yes, hurry -"


    The nine chief executives reacted. While admiring the calm and calm of the chief justice, they were busy preparing to rush to the southern base as soon as possible to pay homage to the old God.


    Su Li didn''t get the details about Xu Xuehui from the CEO of the fortress headquarters. Unexpectedly, it involved the Wensheng of the Purple Palace Council.


    Slightly pondered, took out the purple crystal and directly contacted Yuntang.


    All along, he thought that Xu Xuehui''s so-called backstage was only the executive of the south base. I don''t know why the executive knew Xu Xuehui. He never thought that Xu Xuehui''s origin involved the senior level of the old Terran.


    If he had known this, he would have asked Yuntang or Wensheng.


    This time he didn''t contact Wensheng again, but directly asked Yuntang first.


    "God, what are you doing?" Yuntang''s nice voice came from the purple crystal.


    "Holy One, ask you something. Do you know Xu Xuehui?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Yuntang on the other side of the purple crystal was slightly silent and said, "you know, the little girl who once followed you."


    "I just learned that Wensheng once said hello to the people of the base for her, saying that she has a great background and asked the executives of the base to pay more attention, but they didn''t let them contact her more. Do you know what her origin is? Is it related to Wensheng? Or is there another reason?"


    Yuntang said, "it has nothing to do with Wensheng. He doesn''t know much, because I ordered it. In fact, this is what I mean."


    "You?" Su Li was surprised. Yuntang never mentioned it to herself. She had something to do with Xu Xuehui.


    "I should have reported this to you. It''s just because of your relationship with Xu Xuehui. I''ve been hesitant to say it."


    Su Li said in a deep voice, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Yuntang said, "that should be a year ago. The new couple just came out. I went to the holy court to handle some things. Unexpectedly, I was summoned by the king of Dharma."


    "King of Dharma?"


    "Yes, it''s the head of the nine Dharma gods in the holy court. It has great power and is one of several supreme beings in the human world. Even the general racial gods find it difficult to see him. He suddenly summoned me. To tell the truth, I was surprised and flattered at that time."


    Su Li heard a little bitter smile from the purple crystal, which made his face a little dignified. It seems that Xu Xuehui is involved in more and more existence.


    The idea moved, and around him, there was a layer of air, shielding and isolating the sound.


    The executive and Ning Fei who stood respectfully at the jade table could see themselves, but could not hear themselves and the voice from the purple crystal.


    "Seeing the queen of Dharma, he was with another person."


    "As for the identity of this person, I don''t know. It looks very ordinary. The only special place is that there is a white cross in the middle of his forehead."


    "I thought for a long time and asked the old God. Even God didn''t know which side of the power this white cross represented."


    Su Li listened quietly and said, "didn''t the king of Dharma introduce the identity and origin of this person?"


    "No, what surprised me most was that the king of Dharma was very polite to this seemingly ordinary person, even a little... A little too polite..."


    When Yuntang said this, he also took a little breath of air conditioning, and the scene of a year ago reappeared in his mind.


    The king of Dharma God, the head of the nine Dharma gods in the holy court, stands at the peak of the whole human world. He is one of several supreme figures in the human world. Who can make him so polite?


    Yuntang still can''t figure it out.


    "Holy One, does it mean that the person who mentioned Xuehui to you is actually the one with a white cross in the middle of his forehead?"


    In Su Li''s mind, he thought that he had seen a huge cross in the underworld. On the cross was a skeleton with a crown. Later, the underworld collapsed, and the cross and the skeleton fell into the bottomless abyss below.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it is inexplicable and strange.


    "Yes, at that time, the king of Dharma summoned me precisely because Xu Xuehui, who had a cross on his forehead, said that there was a very important person to him, Xu Xuehui, a 13-year-old girl, who would follow the new people of the old Terrans. They only informed me in advance of their purpose. Neither they nor the old Terrans wanted me Too much interference in everything about her. "


    "Listening to their tone at that time, Xu Xuehui should be very important to them, but she didn''t want anyone to touch her too much..."


    Yuntang then said: "After I left the holy court, I mentioned it to the old God. The old God also didn''t know the origin of the man with the cross on his forehead. At present, I can only guess that this little girl Xu Xuehui has a great relationship with him. Her background should be not small. Even the king of Dharma appeared. We naturally want to give this face. I mentioned it to Wensheng and asked him to order it. In short, let the base go The officer in that area knows that there is such a person. All we old Terrans can do is not to offend her, but don''t contact too much and let it develop naturally. "


    Yuntang said, "I just didn''t expect her to become friends with you."


    After listening to Yuntang finish, Su Li knew that Xu Xuehui''s identity was much more complicated than he thought. Even Yuntang was not very clear.


    Unless he can find the king of Dharma in the holy court, he can know who is with the cross on his forehead and what about Xu Xuehui.


    "The king of Dharma is one of several supreme beings in the human world, and must not be offended at will." Yuntang hesitated to tell Su Li before, for fear that he would run to the holy court to find the king of Dharma on impulse.


    Once you offend the king of Dharma, the consequences will be serious.


    Su Li said, "the king of Dharma cannot offend. What about the forgotten Terran?"


    When he came to the south base, he couldn''t help but think of the holy land of the forgotten Terran here, the forgotten Terran woman who killed herself several times in a row, and the legacy of shooting at herself in the holy tower that day.


    He was not prepared to let go of the gods of relic, death and heaven and man.


    "Forget the Terran?" Yuntang hesitated and said, "you are now the racial God of the old Terran, and you have been included in the list supervised by the holy court. If the holy court has committed something, especially a very serious crime, you must go to the holy court... Of course, if you have not been caught by the holy court and left no evidence, the holy court has nothing to do."


    Yuntang''s words made him think.


    In the whole human world, the holy court is the sword of Damocles hanging over the sacred heads of all races. It is precisely because of the constraints of the holy court that the human world has been in peace with all ethnic groups for so many years.


    "If I move towards the forgotten Terran, I will certainly disturb the holy court, but Yuntang also said that if they have no evidence, they can''t catch people, just like in the holy tower, which is not under the jurisdiction of the holy court, even if they know that the gods move towards me..."


    "In short... Think twice about everything. You are now the God of our old people. You are the hope of all of us. You can''t have anything."


    Yuntang doesn''t directly persuade Su Li, but her meaning is already obvious. She doesn''t want Su Li to really take a risk on the forgotten Terran, at least not for now.


    "I see."


    Sully put away the purple crystal.


    "If you want to fight them, as long as you don''t leave any evidence and haven''t been caught by the holy court, the court can''t do anything about me, but Yuntang''s words are also reasonable..."


    Now the clue to ask Xu Xuehui''s origin has been broken, unless he can really go to the holy court and ask the God King face to face.


    After pondering, Su Li asked the executive about the arrangements of those people from Shoude city.


    He still has some feelings for those who have followed him.


    The executive responded respectfully one by one.


    Ningfei was scared to accompany her. Slowly she saw that Suli didn''t want to compare with herself.


    Also right, now he has long been high above the world. In his eyes, he is as small as dust. What is worth thinking about?


    Ningfei smiled bitterly, but her heart was also secretly relieved. At least from today on, she would not be awakened by nightmares.


    Above the southern base at the moment, people came one after another.


    Nine chief officers from the headquarters of the fortress were sweating. They came here from the headquarters as fast as they could.


    Then they rushed towards the executive at full speed.


    They didn''t feel Su Li, but Su Li felt it from a distance.


    Frown slightly.


    The executive felt it acutely and said cautiously, "God, what''s the matter?"


    Su Li had a cordial conversation with him just now, which made him flattered and bolder.


    Suli smiled and said, "about those people from the headquarters of the fortress have arrived."


    The chief executive immediately understood that when the chief officer of the fortress headquarters learned that Su Li appeared in the base, he would come here at the first time to worship the old God anyway.


    Led by the chief executive officer, followed by the chief justice, the chief border defense officer and the chief supervision officer, rushed to the front of the white building.


    Their appearance also attracted the attention of the base. They didn''t know about Suli.


    The guards, finance officers, border guards and other officers of the base did not know why the officers of these headquarters rushed here like burning eyebrows one by one. Without any sign in advance, they were surprised. They asked people to inform the executive officer and hurriedly welcomed them out.


    The officers of the base took their subordinates. A large group of people just ran out of the building and greeted them. Suddenly, they found that the CEO in front of them stopped and shouted: "subordinate Zhu youzhao, pay homage to the old God of our family -"


    While talking, he knelt down in front of the white building. Beside him, the chief justice, the chief border defense officer, the chief supervision officer, the financial officer and other headquarters officials all knelt down while reporting their names. With a crash, this group of officials from the base headquarters all knelt down.


    The people of the base who came up were stunned and stunned, and were at a loss for a moment.


    The well-informed chief justice reacted quickly and immediately understood what had happened. He was busy kneeling down. The chief justice knelt down, and the subordinates who followed him were also busy kneeling. Then the officers of the base knelt down one after another. In the blink of an eye, all the dark people knelt in front of the building.


    "Cough..."


    A light cough came slowly from the depths.


    "Get up."


    A young, but with a voice of supreme dignity, spread far away.


    In the white building facing us, light was slowly released, and a human figure came out slowly under the brilliant arch guard.


    The immortal and sacred breath is slowly released.


    This man is Su Li.


    Around the building, many residents of the base were watching from a distance. They were pointing and nodding here. They saw these officers kneeling down. They were curious and watching the excitement.


    As like as two peas of a human figure came out of the crowd, the figure was the same as the huge statue that could be seen every day.


    The gods of the race they worshipped and believed in came.


    More and more people kneel down and spread it in all directions as if they would be infected.


    Now Su Li, after constant publicity and promotion by officials at all levels and image worship, is already the supreme existence of the true God in the eyes of the old people, and even has become the belief of the whole old people.


    An invisible force brushed past and spread in all directions with the white building as the center. Those kneeling on the ground, whether the chief officer of the headquarters, the officer of the base, or the ordinary people, felt an irresistible force supporting themselves and lifting themselves from the ground.


    This power will not hurt them, but it is irresistible.


    They looked up in amazement and found that the figure just shrouded in the blazing light had disappeared.


    God, leave.


    Many faces showed a disappointed look.


    The sensation caused here has quickly spread throughout the base, especially many people who have been in Shoude city with Su Li. They are gathering here one after another to see Su Li''s present look.

 Chapter 818

    "Come on, don''t eat. Let''s go. I just got the latest news. God... God has come to our base."


    Wang Shixian was having dinner. Suddenly, at the next table, someone shouted excitedly and excitedly, and then ran out with his companion.


    Someone couldn''t help but wonder, "God? What God?"


    "The one we sacrifice every day --"


    "Ah, that one --"


    In the restaurant hall, many people rushed out to see the legendary figure of the old Terran.


    Wang Shixian''s hand trembled and the chopsticks in his hand fell to the ground.


    You Zhenghao and Qin Xin were stunned. When they looked up again, Wang Shixian disappeared.


    Wang Shixian is running wildly with all her strength, and her heart is in turmoil. Bits and pieces of the past emerge in her mind like fragments.


    She had no idea about Su Li for a long time, but... Watching the establishment of his huge statue and listening to his kind of passionate deeds, he was already the hope and belief of the old Terran.


    This time Suli returned to the base. She wanted to see him.


    Just take a peek in the corner of the crowd.


    When she crowded into the surging crowd, she knew that Su Li had already left.


    Her heart was empty and full of loss.


    Suli left the south base and headed west.


    He soon left TongZhou province and entered Xiyuan Province in the West.


    The holy land of the forgotten Terran is in Xiyuan province.


    He decided to go to the holy land. If the beautiful woman was still in the holy land, he could press her to death.


    There are still a few days before a new group of newcomers appear. These days, he is difficult to settle down and his mood fluctuates, so he wants to find something to vent.


    No matter how powerful the holy court is, he is confident that he can press the beautiful woman to death without leaving any trace before the people in the court arrive.


    At his speed, he rushed into Xiyuan Province in the blink of an eye. The induction of the mindless field spread, and soon captured the position of the holy land. The void flashed and came to the top of the holy land. However, he hid his breath with the third talent, and his figure was hidden in the realm of emptiness and reality.


    The powerful mindless field expands, envelops the whole holy land below, and captures the breath of the beautiful woman.


    Although there are nearly one million forgotten Terrans in this holy land, as long as she is still in the holy land, she can''t escape his feeling.


    "Huh?"


    Suli suddenly locked one of the areas of the holy land.


    Although he could not feel the breath of the beautiful woman, he found something else.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    With a flash of thought, he disappeared into the void. When he appeared again, he had entered the holy land.


    The whole holy land, all the residents, were unaware of it.


    The level of this holy land is similar to that of the southern base. It also has two border breakers below level 5, and the rest are only advanced level 20.


    Behind the holy land, there was a gray and black building, which seemed to guard the forest, but in Suli''s eyes, it was in vain. These people only felt the breeze, and could not even catch his shadow, so he entered the gray and black building.


    Su Li was attracted by the building because he found that it was a huge manufacturing factory with a large number of giant machines. Many people were busy inside. The production of suspected humanoid robots seemed to be full of a sense of modern science and technology.


    He was surprised that there should be such a manufacturing factory in shengtuli. He couldn''t help but curious to see what happened.


    As soon as I entered it, I heard the roar of giant machines, saw a large number of mechanical arms piled up in front of me, and then saw a pile of mechanical legs on the other side.


    "Sure enough, humanoid machines are being produced here... Is it possible that the technology of the forgotten Terran is so developed that it can make intelligent robots?"


    Su Li was curious. His figure shook quietly. Even if he passed in front of these busy forgotten Terrans, they couldn''t feel it.


    Soon he entered a broader warehouse, where there were some stacked complete robots. Each robot was about three meters high, but it was not the kind of intelligent robot he imagined. It was all motionless, lack of power system and unable to move.


    "Interestingly, this forgotten Terran who claims to be a new human..." Su Li thought that the shape of the remnant of the dead Terran who shot at him was that of a mechanical giant.


    I also thought of the beautiful woman of the forgotten Terran who even shot at herself that day. There was also a set of mechanical armor on the body surface that was not Lingyuan equipment, which made her look very thick and rough.


    At present, the technology of the forgotten Terran is quite advanced.


    "No wonder they have a large number of treasure tools, which can be combined with people. Once people die, the treasure tools will also be destroyed. Those treasure tools are not obtained by hunting monsters, but made..."


    Suli was also a little interested in the relic.


    That looks like a mechanical monster. What is the real face.


    A small holy land has such manufacturing factories, which is beyond Su Li''s expectation.


    After checking carefully to make sure there was no other harvest, Su Li stamped his foot quietly and disappeared.


    At the moment of his disappearance, the whole building and manufacturing factory suddenly collapsed and burst, just like a terrible energy surging and spreading here. All giant manufacturing machines and robots burst and disappeared one after another, and the fly ash smoke went out.


    Just for a moment, the whole manufacturing factory turned into ruins.


    Su Li restrained his breath and didn''t leave any of his own. When his figure moved sideways, he went to another building.


    In his induction, there is a level 4 destroyer in the building, which should be the first leader of the holy land.


    This level-4 destroyer, with white hair and braids, is Bai Yuan, the head of the nine elders of the holy land.


    On that day, he gave Lu Xue, a beautiful woman, ancient power. Lu Xue was domineering and behaved perversely because of his protection.


    Now, Lu Xue has left the holy land, but Bai Yuan is still the leader of the holy land.


    Su Li quietly appeared behind him and looked at him silently. Bai Yuan was unaware that Su Li was standing one meter behind him.


    With a communication crystal in his hand, he is communicating with others.


    "Lu Xue, how are you? Are you still used to the ''holy land''? Remember to say hello to old Lu for me." Bai Yuan had a faint smile on his face.


    "Alas, it''s better to be a guide in the holy land than to stay here." Lu Xue''s voice came out of the communication crystal.


    The voice was heard in Su Li''s ears. At this time, he knew that the real name of the woman who had repeatedly laid hands on herself to kill her forgotten Terran was Lu Xue.


    In the forgotten Terran, the holy land is equivalent to the base in the old Terran, and the holy land is the "holy land", which is about equivalent to the base headquarters.


    Lu Xue''s father is the leader of the holy land.


    Like the old Terrans, the fertility of the forgotten Terrans is also very low. The big leader of the "holy land" finally gave birth to Lu Xue and doted on him very much. Bai Yuan is the subordinate of Lu Xue''s father, which is also the main reason why he indulged Lu Xue very much.


    Su Li silently listens to Bai Yuan''s conversation with Lu Xue and understands that Lu Xue is staying in the "holy land" now. If she wants to kill Lu Xue, she has to go to the "holy land".


    Just then, suddenly a panic voice came from outside.


    "My Lord, no --"


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Yuan was disturbed and frowned. He ended his conversation with Lu Xue and looked ahead, but saw a man running out in front. He looked frightened and frightened: "I don''t know what''s going on. The machine factory suddenly turned into ruins... Er..."


    The man''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen something incredible.


    Because just now, he found that Bai Yuan was swallowed up by a broken scene. Then, the broken scene disappeared, and Bai Yuan, the great elder of the holy land, disappeared.


    At the moment, Bai yuan only felt the wind blowing in his ears, and the roar was constant. He tried his best to stir up the ancient power in his body and wanted to stabilize his body, but the whole person was like drunk and shaking.


    When he finally recovered, he found that he was suspended in the void. The original holy soil had become a small black spot under the soles of his feet. He had at least reached the altitude of thousands of meters above.


    An invisible force imprisoned him, unable to move, and in front of him, a young man was floating.


    "You are..." Bai Yuan stared at Su Li in front of him, slowly, like thinking of something, and gradually showed a look of fear.


    The Suli of the old Terrans has long been heard at the top of all major races.


    However, except for the amphibians and other races willing to erect statues for Su Li, the top leaders of other major races deliberately blocked the news in this regard and did not want their own people to know Su Li''s deeds.


    Forgetting Terrans are no exception. They deliberately blocked the news about Su Li from top to bottom. However, as the elder of the holy land, Bai Yuan is not far from the southern base. Through some special channels, he still knows something about Su Li and has seen the giant statue of Su Li.


    As like as two peas in the base, the young man in front of him suddenly appeared a name, the legend of old people, and Su Li.


    Su Li, who was so divine among the old Terrans, even appeared here and banned himself thousands of meters high. Bai Yuan didn''t know what he wanted to do, and his heart was numb.


    He is worthy of being the elder of the holy land. He soon calmed himself down and said in a deep voice: "are you Suli? You rashly attack me, which will provoke an all-out war between the Terran and the Terran we forget!"


    His rank is too low. He doesn''t know the sacred constraints of the holy Court on all ethnic groups. The only thing that can threaten Suli is the war between the two ethnic groups.


    Su Li looked at him and said faintly, "don''t be nervous. Take me to the holy land. I want to visit."


    "If you want to visit the ''holy land'', you can send a visit application through official methods..."


    Before he finished, Su Li''s face was slightly heavy and said, "since you don''t want to, I''ll read your memory directly."


    "Dare you, I''m the elder who forgot the holy land of the Terran. I..." Bai Yuan looked a little ferocious. He didn''t believe that zuri really had the means to read his memory, and he didn''t believe that zuri really dared to provoke a war between the two races.


    He guessed that Su Li wanted to frighten himself, otherwise he would have directly read his memory. Why waste his lips.


    Su Li stopped talking, and the energy rolled on his head, swallowing and wrapping the white far in front of him, without thinking about the domain.


    "Ah -" Bai Yuan suddenly screamed with fear. He felt that his brain was cut in by a force and hurt deeply. He finally understood that zuri really had such a means, but it was too late to regret now.


    With the third talent, Su Li quickly searched Bai Yuan''s mind for the specific location of the "holy land" he needed.


    The sequelae of searching memory through this violent means is very terrible. Even if Bai Yuan can survive, his intelligence will be seriously damaged.


    With a sound of "porphyrin", the energy of the third talent was compressed, and Bai Yuan immediately burst into a mass of flesh and blood and spilled down.


    Su Li broke through the air and left here quickly.


    There are ten holy places for the forgotten Terran. Lu Xue''s holy land is about 500 kilometers away from here. This area belongs to the jurisdiction of this holy land.


    Su Li''s current speed is terrible. He reached the Holy Land 500 kilometers away in less than a minute.


    The holy land is located on an extinct volcano several kilometers high. The area is ten times larger than the previous holy land. Zurich found that there are many boundary breakers in the holy land, but the most powerful is level 9, not even one.


    The Holy Land didn''t even respect the holy land. Suli shook his head secretly, restrained his breath, and easily mixed in.


    Although the sanctity of all ethnic groups is supervised by the holy court, he can see that as long as it does not attract too much noise or erupt holy power, I''m afraid the holy court will not pay attention to it at all.


    It seems that as long as it''s not too much trouble, I can safely kill people.


    The mindless realm expands, enveloping the whole holy land and capturing the breath of land snow.


    For the woman who had chased and killed herself several times, Su Li still remembered her breath.


    Almost in an instant, he caught the breath of Lu Xue. At the same moment, he caught a terrible breath of energy in the depths of the holy land.


    "Huh?"


    Before, Su Li only sensed from a distance and found that there were many people who broke the environment here. At the moment, he sensed it by using the mindless field. There was an extremely terrible energy breath hidden here.


    This terrible energy breath has been hidden.


    If it were not for his powerful sense of mindless domain, he could hardly find it.


    "This level, at least, is also a racial God... No, it should be a level above the intermediate God or the high God..."


    The more he felt, the more dignified zuri was, the higher his evaluation of this energy in his heart, and his face gradually became ugly.


    Finally, he can be sure that in his induction, this energy level is even more powerful than the holy beast he killed in the holy tower, which is comparable to the high God.

 Chapter 819

    "Above the high God, that''s the top God... Is there an old God hidden in the holy land?"


    Suli felt a faint shock in her heart.


    You know, in his peak state, the limit of the dead Moyuan was just a high God. Later, he weakened and his strength fell to the level of an intermediate God.


    If level 25 destroyers are absorbed and successful, they will have a life span of 800 years. Combined with various means, treasures or pills to prolong life, the limit can reach about 1000 years.


    Among them, no matter the primary God of level 25, or the later intermediate God or advanced God, can break through this millennium mark.


    If we can go further from a high God to a top God, we can finally make a breakthrough in life expectancy, from 800 years to 1000 years. With all kinds of means, we can live to 1200 years old.


    According to the calculation method of the Millennium generation in the human world, the top God who breaks through the Millennium level is qualified to be called the previous generation God.


    Of course, they are the weakest group of previous gods. In the eyes of some powerful previous gods, they only regard them as quasi previous gods.


    In the eyes of these powerful gods, only those who have been promoted to level 29 have become the peak gods. Su Li, who can have the strength to climb the sacred tower, ignores these figures and still sits cross legged on the void, looking like an old God.


    At this time, a roar came from the distance, but there was a rainbow. It rushed here at a high speed. When it reached the top of the holy land, it showed its true appearance. It was a giant robot, which was the legacy of forgetting the human race.


    Following the remnant gods came five saints of the forgotten Terran. They rushed down to check the loss of the holy land.


    "Su Li -" the Yi Shen suddenly roared and shook in the void. He appeared a hundred meters away. Two red lights were emitted from the machine, which looked very terrible and stared at Su Li.


    However, he didn''t shoot Suli. He knew that the people of the holy court had come. What Suli had committed in the holy land must be arrested by them. He didn''t need to shoot now.


    After hearing her name called, Su Li woke up like a dream. Then she opened her eyes, gave a slight sound in her mouth, and then showed a confused look. She looked at the people around her, and then looked at her spirit. She frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The five saints of the forgotten Terran who had just dived down followed the sky, and one of them whispered the loss towards the forgotten.


    "OK... Ok..." Yi Shen''s voice became sharp. He pointed to Su Li across a hundred meters and shouted angrily: "You killed two saints of your family and several leaders of this holy land, and the number of deaths and injuries is countless. Everyone of the holy court, Suli, as the race God of the old people, is like ignoring the law of the holy court, unscrupulously slaughtering our people and committing heinous crimes. Please let the court decide for us!"

 Chapter 820

    His voice, full of grief and indignation, accused Su Li of all kinds of crimes with blood and tears.


    "Su Li, what else do you have to say?" a dignified voice came down at the end of the void.


    Su Li slowly stood up from his original cross legged state, frowned and said, "God, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    As soon as Su Li said this, he was full of grief and indignation, accusing him of leaving his mind in a daze.


    Including the people in the surrounding holy court, they were slightly stunned.


    They did not expect that Su Li would deny it.


    "Su Li, you are the race God of the old human race. You dare to do it, but you don''t deserve it?" Yi Shen was angry and happy.


    Zuri shook his head and spread his hand: "I''m understanding the sacred way. I''ve been in a deep meditation state. I came here unconsciously. Unexpectedly, I was surrounded by everyone in the holy court. I was disappointed to hear you spray feces here..."


    He looked disgusted as he spoke.


    "Su Li -" was extremely angry.


    Suli had ignored him, but raised his head and looked at the end of the void, with two divine lights in his eyes, as if he had seen through the void.


    "Is there any law in the holy court that stipulates that I cannot meditate here?"


    At the end of the void, fuzzy badges gradually emerged. In all directions, a terrible threat was constantly generated and slowly descending. This space was assimilated into a prison.


    "... sophistry..." the dignified voice slowly came down.


    Those figures who had been around heard the sound and immediately made a crash. Chains and chains appeared on their hands, which are the sacred instruments of arrest.


    They showed their instruments of torture, which represented that they were ready to fight Su Li.


    Su Li smiled and said, "even if the holy court wants to arrest me, it must show evidence. You are the defenders of the law. Do you want to violate the provisions of the law first?"


    Su Li''s voice broke through the clouds and spread far away, shaking the fields. When the black shadows around took out their chains listened to them, they felt a buzzing in their minds, like thunder one after another.


    The eyes of Yi Shen were even more suspicious. The change of Su Li''s strength frightened him.


    "Well, since you are so cunning, you will be convinced..." the dignified voice was cold, obviously because Su Li''s attitude angered him.


    The majestic voice paused slightly and said, "God, your holy land should be equipped with a black box. Just take out the black box and you''ll know at a glance."


    All major races and some important areas are equipped with some specially made black boxes. This kind of black box can record the current events in this area in detail. If something happens in this area later, it will be destroyed, but this kind of specially made black box is generally hidden and difficult to destroy. Just take it out and open the black box, You know what happened.


    The whole forgotten Terran is just ten holy places, which is a very important area. Each holy place must be equipped with a black box.


    Even if Su Li''s third talent can hide the isolated breath and have means, it is absolutely impossible for him to really become an invisible person. The picture of him killing Er Sheng, Lu Lao and Lu Xue will be recorded by the black box.


    Now you just need to find the black box and open it. With this record, there is irrefutable evidence. Su Li''s sophistry is useless.


    Su Li didn''t understand what the black box was for a moment, and was slightly stunned.


    After hearing this, I was also slightly stunned and didn''t move.


    "Leave God..." the dignified voice on the void, with a trace of displeasure, urged him to take out the black box quickly.


    "Report back to the God of law... The black box installed in this holy land failed and failed to record any records at that time."


    There was a slight gnashing of teeth and some helplessness in the spirit left voice.


    Su Li''s heart moved. At this time, he knew that the dignified voice at the end of the void was the master of the law God from the affiliated family of the old human race.


    The law God was stunned. He didn''t know whether what the left God said was true or false, but the left God refused to provide the black box, and when the people of their holy court came, Suli was thousands of meters above the void of the holy land, and they couldn''t see the process of Suli''s murder.


    This means that there is no direct evidence that Suli did what happened in the holy land.


    "Although there is no black box, the murderer will not have a second person except him." Yi Shen stared at Su Li with gnashing teeth, his eyes glowing red, and his heart was extremely depressed and angry.


    They knew that there was an accident here, and came at the first time. One of his confidant''s peak Saint rushed into the deep below and took the black box hidden in the dark in his hand at the first time.


    There was indeed evidence of Su Li''s action in the black box, but there was no light.


    Once they see the light, they forget that the Terrans secretly create fiery red energy crystals will also be exposed.


    This matter involves forgetting the top secret of the Terran. He would rather let Suli go, and he is absolutely unwilling to let the law God know.


    "As long as this thing is done, Su Li is not worried, but he can''t let the law God know. The law God may not know what it is, but if it is spread to the ears of the king of Dharma, the king of Dharma is very likely to know... Even if it is only one in ten thousand, he can''t take risks."


    Yi Shen thought silently and made a quick decision. He would rather let Su Li go than take out the black box for adventure.


    "Go down and see if you can find his residual breath..."


    Obviously, the law God didn''t give up. He immediately let the dark shadows from several holy courts enter the holy land below to find the residual breath of Suli, so as to prove that Suli did all this.


    His implicit meaning towards Su Li has been somewhat obvious.


    Suli glanced coldly at the figure at the end of the void and remembered the other party''s appearance in his heart.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks dignified and looks upright, but his bones are obviously not as good as he looks.


    With the ultimate sanctification of his eyes and his third eye, Su Li basically swept away the sacred data that he could not see before, including the data of the law God, which turned into a message in his mind.


    "Name: Oracle crazy believer, level: 29, talent: apotheosis, Oracle cell, field: Oracle field, treasure: ares crystal, combat power evaluation at the same level: final."


    Feeling this information, Su Li was slightly awed.


    The peak God of level 29, the ultimate combat power, has nine levels of difference between himself and him.


    Moreover, this is not the super peak of the general race God, this is the existence of the ultimate combat power.


    Of course, Su Li could not see which of the five levels of final combat power he belonged to.


    Several dark shadows flew down into the holy land to capture Su Li''s breath.


    Suli has the third talent, which can isolate all the breath. It is impossible for them to find the residual breath of Suli in the holy land.


    Suli just watched silently, trying to see which song god wanted to sing.


    Soon, the dark shadows rose again, and the report was not found.


    "Go and ask the judicial God of the court to go back to time..."


    Before he finished speaking, suddenly a voice that was a little old but smiled: "God of the law, I think it''s a misunderstanding. Even the remnant God said that the black box was damaged... The remnant God, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, an old man with white hair, white eyebrows and goat beard appeared in front of Su Li.


    Su Li saw that it was the great Dharma God among the nine Dharma gods.


    I was busy saluting, and the shadows around me saluted.


    Among the nine Dharma gods, the great Dharma God ranks second and higher than the law God.


    "All right, all right, let''s go, Su Li. Why don''t you go?"


    The great Dharma god suddenly waved and stared at Su Li.


    His lips moved slightly, but the great Dharma God came forward and couldn''t give evidence. He really didn''t know what to say. Besides, he really wanted to invite the judicial God. Looking back, even if Su Li was exposed, the fiery red energy crystallization would also be exposed, which he didn''t want to see.


    At the moment, I can only push the boat with a hard head and say, "yes, the great Dharma God is reasonable. Since there is no evidence, it can only be so."


    Su Li stopped talking and just saluted the Dafa God. He wrote down this feeling.


    At their level, empty words of gratitude are meaningless.


    The court members from the holy court all around, with chains in their hands and some hesitation.


    All those who can enter the court are gods, from the primary gods to the high gods, but they are just ordinary members.


    "Don''t you get out of the way?" the great Dharma God stared at these shadows.


    These people were so flustered that Su Li suddenly disappeared.


    The law in the void God did not speak any more. He understood that if he continued to make trouble, he was afraid that he would not end well.


    Although the judicial God is proficient in time tracing, he is a member of the great Dharma God. Since the great Dharma God appears, he means to help Su Li. I''m afraid he can''t invite the judicial God and has no evidence. How can he arrest Su Li?


    At present, we can only watch Su Li leave.


    Hiding a trace of disgust in his heart, the law God left quietly.


    He was born in an affiliated race of the old Terran. Strictly speaking, half of the old Terran''s blood flowed in his body. Because of his amazing talent, he was mainly cultivated by the old God Moyuan. However, no matter how good the old Terran was to him, he had a natural hatred towards the old Terran, and even wished that the old Terran would be destroyed as soon as possible, just like his former race.


    As soon as Su Li swept ten thousand meters, he arrived hundreds of kilometers away in ten seconds and stopped on a cloud.


    "Thank you just now, master." zuri leaned slightly towards the void.


    "Ha ha..." the laughter came down, and an old man with white hair and eyebrows and a smiling face appeared. It was the great Dharma God.


    "I don''t need to thank you. What I really should thank is that I can''t be caught by the law God, but I''m not so lucky every time... Suli, some things still have to be planned and acted after thinking twice."


    Su Li nodded slightly, thought for a while, and then said, "the law God seems to be aiming at me."


    The Dharma God said, "he''s not aimed at you... Maybe he just doesn''t like the old people. As one of the nine Dharma gods, if he acts according to his personal likes and dislikes, it''s easy to have an accident." the Dharma God twirled his goat beard as he said.


    Suli said, "why doesn''t he like the old Terran? Just because his race is an affiliated race of the old Terran?"


    The Dharma God said: "the race he was born of has been destroyed when he was a teenager and has long ceased to exist. Strictly speaking, he grew up in the old Terrans. As for why he has prejudice against your old Terrans... I don''t know."


    The great Dharma God shook his head as he spoke, but some could not understand.


    "In short, you should be careful not to be caught by him, otherwise... It will be very troublesome."


    The great Dharma God confessed and left.


    Seeing the Dharma God disappear, Su Li frowned and looked up at the end of the void.


    "Law God..."


    Suddenly, he disappeared here. When he reappeared, he came to a small hill exposed on the water.


    The field quietly launched and brought this area into his control. Su Li sat down cross legged on the hill.


    The fiery red energy crystal, which looks like the heart, has been shaking in his immortal furnace, releasing a steady stream of terrorist energy.


    Sitting cross legged, the immortal divine furnace appeared. He began to concentrate and wanted to use the immortal power of the divine furnace to completely refine the fiery red energy crystal and take the terrible energy as his own.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Watching Su Li leave, it was clear that he had the evidence in the black box, but he couldn''t take it out. His eyes were filled with terrible red light.


    Suli and the people of the holy court left, and Yishen quickly left the holy land. Soon, he came to a huge steel city.


    The huge steel city is surrounded by fireworks, and inside stands cold and ruthless steel buildings.


    Yi Shen entered it and appeared deep underground in the huge steel city.


    This is a huge cave, which is covered with a cloud. In the cloud, there are nine groups of fiery red light in the shape of the heart, which gather together and appear from time to time, which looks very strange.


    Yi Shen entered, half knelt down respectfully, looked a little heavy on his face, and said: "Lao Zu, there was something wrong with the last energy heart. Su Li of the old Terran didn''t know how to know the news and entered the holy land. Now the energy heart has been taken away by Su Li."


    "... it happened..."


    In the cloud, the nine heart-shaped red lights suddenly lit up together, like nine eyes staring at the spirit.


    "Only the last one... To find a way to get it back..."


    Yi Shen said: "now Su Li is watched by the holy court. If we go to him, we''re afraid we''ll disturb the holy court. I doubt that the law God and the great law God are beginning to doubt me..."


    He thought that he didn''t want to take out the black box. With the brain of the law God, he couldn''t have guessed that there must be a problem.


    The judicial God in the holy court has the ability to trace back time. If he really enters the holy land to trace back time, the secret of the energy heart will be exposed.

 Chapter 821

    "Even if the holy court knows... It may not know me..."


    After a slight pause, the voice continued: "since the holy court is staring at him... Let it go for a while... As long as there is a little more time... The cell will be fully activated..."


    "Hey, hey... The cells of the first ancestors of the old Terran... It''s really wonderful..."


    "When these cells are fully activated... The old Terrans and prototerrans... Including the holy court, will be trampled by our new family..."


    "The person who can finally reach the top in all circles... Can only be me..."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li used the immortal furnace to refine the energy heart, entered meditation, and soon three days passed.


    According to Su Li''s estimation, the energy level in the energy heart is at least the level of the top God. Even his powerful immortal furnace took three days to completely refine it into a pure powerful energy and integrate it into the sacred field.


    In three days, Su Li''s scope of the sacred field directly increased to the limit of five kilometers that Chu Sheng could reach.


    After that, the remaining energy was integrated and refined into his great heavenly demon dragon body. These days, he began to try to refine the demon boundary, the dance of demons, the demon Dharma array and the holy seal.


    However, there are certain conditions for the integration and refining of the dragon body of the great heavenly devil. With the body becoming more and more powerful, it is also more difficult for him to refine new forces.


    The sacred field has increased by five kilometers. Suli did not break through immediately and was promoted to level 21 border breaker.


    Su Li understands that this is because his field is connected with phagocytosis and integrates this powerful energy heart. He has broken through the current five kilometer limit in one fell swoop, but he lacks the final understanding and induction of the field. If there is no accident, he should be able to successfully break the environment again in these days.


    Tomorrow is October 15, the day when new people appear every year. Su Li gently breathes out and decides to wait in Qingshan city first. If his parents do appear, he can make sure to find them at the first time to protect their safety.


    He soon entered Jiangdong province and was preparing to go to Qingshan city. Suddenly, it was getting dark.


    Su Li''s third talent instinctively felt an unknown premonition that there seemed to be some danger.


    This made him immediately stop in the void and look around vigilantly, but he couldn''t find the danger.


    Just then, he received a message from Yuntang.


    "God, where are you now?"


    "Jiangdong province." Su Li responded and looked up. It was still clear, and suddenly the sky became dark. Maybe something was going to happen.


    "Jiangdong province? Then you go back to the south base immediately. Do you feel it''s dark and it will be dangerous to stay outside."


    Su Li was puzzled by Yuntang''s words, but he knew that Yuntang would not deceive himself, so he immediately turned around, approached the south base and asked, "what happened? Why is it safe to return to the south base? It''s dangerous to stay outside?"


    Yuntang Road: "This is the power of the natural rules of the human world, and nothing sacred can be violated. Tomorrow will be the day for new people to appear. Once a year, the power of the rules will be launched. During this period, only the settlements of all ethnic groups, such as our bases, fortresses and cities, will not be affected by the power of the rules. Except for these safe areas, other places will be very dangerous , especially in the areas where new people will appear, once the strong ones that are not allowed to exist are detected by the force of rules, even the most powerful sanctity will be wiped out in an instant. "


    Su Li took a breath and said, "is there such a thing? All powerful monsters will be wiped out in the area where the newcomer will appear?"


    "Yes, you''ll know tomorrow. Go back to the base first. Don''t leave the base in the next 24 hours. Once it''s light, you can go out."


    "I see."


    Su Li put away the purple crystal and soon arrived at the south base. He still sneaked in quietly without alerting anyone and directly appeared in the executive office area.


    The executive officer suddenly saw Su Li again. He was scared to death again and was busy kneeling down. This time, Ning Fei was not around him, only him.


    "Get up, don''t be nervous." Su Li sat down one day before the new couple. Now it''s completely dark outside,


    The residents of the base, many of whom are from Suli, don''t know what happened and are curious to see.


    Of course, some of them from the previous term stayed, and they began to explain why.


    The whole base is gradually heavily guarded. In the next days, only entry and no exit will be allowed. Although the base residents are relatively leisurely, they are also constrained. Except for some special identities, ordinary people are not allowed to leave the base at all.


    "Tomorrow is the day when new people appear. The new leaders and inspections in all provinces have been arranged?"


    Su Li looked at the executive officer, then looked at some lists placed on the table in front of him, and suddenly asked.


    The executive said cautiously, "almost."


    Su Li looked at the list and said, "what about Jiangdong province? Who are the three new guides?"


    "Return to God, the three new leaders in Jiangdong province are Wang Tianxian, Liu Jie and Wei Bingying."


    "Well..."


    Su Li is very familiar with these three names. Wang Tianxian used to be one of the leaders of Shoude City, Liu Jie belongs to the leader of Donglong City, and Wei Bingying is the leader of the group of people in Wuling City, which can be regarded as the leader of this group of people from "Jiangdong Province" this year.


    Now that they have not broken the border, it is reasonable to let them serve as the most respected guide in Jiangdong province.


    After that, the executive introduced the inspectors in Jiangdong province. Many names were familiar to Su Li. What surprised him most was that the leader of the inspectors was Gu Mingfeng.


    It can be said that in the next year, Gu Mingfeng, Wang Tianxian, Liu Jie and Wei Bingying will be the most respected in Jiangdong province. Unless they can break the border, they will leave the base and enter the fortress.


    Su Li asked the executive to keep the secret. He didn''t want to be disturbed. As the time for a new group of newcomers came closer and closer, Su Li became more and more nervous.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought of something, looked at the executive officer and said, "you have selected the leaders and executives of the provinces. They were originally from the province. If these new people have their own relatives and lovers, they will certainly help, which will not affect the principle of fairness and justice?"


    The executive respectfully replied: "According to the rules of the old Terrans, if you really encounter this situation, as long as it is not too excessive, you will not deliberately prohibit it. This is also a kind of welfare for them. Moreover, this probability is still very small. Occasionally one or two will not affect the overall situation. As for others, it is strictly prohibited to enter the new area. Even if you have this idea, you are powerless."


    The executive officer looked at Su Li as he said, thinking that you are sacred. Naturally, you can go anywhere. In fact, the old Terrans had very strict control over this area.


    The people in the base are strictly forbidden to go out. Except for the three guides, the provinces simply do not allow anyone to contact or influence new people. Once found, it is a felony.


    Zuri looked out and found that the sky was completely dark. Not only that, except for the base, all places were shrouded in darkness.


    The darkness was so strong that Suli could not see through the ultimate sanctified eyes.


    No one knows what is in the darkness. Everyone only knows that if you don''t hide in this safe area at this time and stay in the darkness outside, even if it is sacred, you will die.


    This is the irresistible and supreme force of rules in the whole human world, and no one or God can violate detachment.


    The law rules of the holy court are only artificially formulated, but these are the natural rules of the world of man.


    On this day, Su Li couldn''t settle down and meditate at all. She just looked at the dark sky outside silently.


    The executive did not dare to disturb him or spread the news that he was here. He vaguely understood what Suli was thinking.


    It was destined to be a sleepless night. Su Li had been silently waiting for the dawn. All kinds of things a year ago suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Finally, it was light.


    October 15, a new day, is coming.


    Su Li stood up and disappeared into the base with a whew.


    No one can go out of the whole base except him.


    Even the newly appointed leaders and inspectors in the six provinces can''t go out for the time being. They won''t be allowed to go to the provinces until ten days later.


    In the first ten days, no one can contact new people, but let them play and grow freely. Only in this way can we see their real potential.


    This is the rule made by the God of the old Terran. Everyone must abide by it,


    Of course, there is one person who is unrestricted, because he is the current racial God.


    Su Li rushed out of the base and went in the direction of Qingshan city at full speed.


    His eyes looked down and found that the monster nests that could be seen everywhere on the water had disappeared.


    Those powerful level 20 beasts will disappear.


    Instead, he captured several of the weakest zero level spirit beasts far away.


    Su Li took a deep breath and faintly felt a chill.


    The supreme power of rules in the terrible human world has reversed everything here, and the powerful monsters have disappeared. Instead, the weakest Lingyuan beast has been replaced. Such power has completely exceeded the sacred category. Su Li can hardly imagine what the power of rules is?


    Is this really a heaven and earth rule similar to the sun rising in the East and setting in the west? Or is it that there are some beings who are controlling this rule? Are all these human forces?


    If it''s the former, it''s nothing. If it''s the latter, it''s terrible.


    A large number of dilapidated buildings he saw all the way were strangely restored. When he arrived in the former castle peak city, he immediately captured and sensed many new survivors here.


    Su Li hides his breath and hides his figure. These are just ordinary people''s survivors. They are waking up one after another. Then they suddenly find that the outside is flooded. They are panicking and thinking of various ways to ask the outside world for help. No one knows that there is an elder who is a year earlier than them. He is condescending and watching them silently.


    Suli was in a strange state, like an outsider, observing everything, but he didn''t want to intervene.


    He quietly came to the place where his parents lived. Unfortunately, everything in the house was still quiet, but the dust on the table became thicker.


    He has just sensed the whole castle peak city, and there is no breath of his parents or other relatives.


    Among this group of newcomers who have just appeared, there are no people he cares about.


    Soon, Su Li left Qingshan city and went in the direction of Jiangnan City.


    I am a newcomer who appeared in Jiangnan City a year ago. Will there be familiar friends among this group of newcomers in Jiangnan City?


    Unconsciously, he came to the location of Huating community.


    Below him, the flooded area is the Huating community where Wang Lan''s family is located.


    Su Li''s face gradually became ugly when he saw that it was still submerged to the 29th floor of the water.


    Even if Wang Lan really becomes a newcomer to this group, how can she live when her home is completely flooded?


    Throughout Jiangnan City, the once deep intestine disappeared, and the once broken and collapsed high-rise buildings were completely restored.


    Looking at the completely restored Jiangnan City, Su Li had already been unable to describe the shock in his heart, and even had an unreal feeling.


    It can make everything here return to what it was a year ago. This power is unimaginable.


    "Is it really the power of the rules of the human world?" Su Li whispered. The mindless field had already quietly spread and shrouded the area.


    He understood that this question, not to mention that Yuntang and the old gods did not know, but even the great Dharma God of the holy court might not know.


    Perhaps this is the top secret of the human world.


    Looking at the completely submerged Huating community, Su Li did not report any expectations, but since he came, he still launched the mindless thinking area, shrouded the area, went deep down, and soon located the building where Wang Lan''s family was located. Suddenly, his body shook and his face turned pale.


    The next moment, he disappeared into the void above with a whistling sound. The water splashed below. He rushed down in the air.


    The whole person entered the water. Suli walked through the water and soon reached one of the buildings soaked by the flood.


    This is the 12th building in Huating community.


    Although a year has passed, Su Li still has a fresh memory.


    Wang Lan lives on the ninth floor of building 12, Huating community.


    Suli was quietly in the water, silently looking at the flooded building, looking at the building, slowly something floated out.


    These new people drowned in their sleep.


    When they entered the flooded world, they became dead.


    Su Li was stiff and looked up slowly. His eyes, which were ultimately sacred, looked slowly towards somewhere on the ninth floor through the water.

 Chapter 822

    He looked at Wang Lan''s home, where he sensed a person with a faint smell of Wang Lan.


    Although she has been in this world for a year, from the ordinary people to the first saints now, even ordinary racial gods can be easily killed, at the moment, Su Li''s heart is still a little uneasy.


    Can that be Wang Lan? If it is her, she has also died, and then she obtains the spiritual source, or evolves into the undead Terran, or becomes the forgotten Terran.


    No matter which way to evolve, she will no longer be an old Terran.


    There was a trace of sadness in my heart. It was caused by my thoughts, and the door was quietly opened.


    Bodies floated in the waters around him. These are the people who drowned and died.


    The aura of Lingyuan slowly appeared in their bodies. These people who had just been drowned would become corpse beasts and then evolve step by step.


    The door of Wang Lan''s house was opened, and a figure floated out. With the gradual integration of Lingyuan, these lowest corpses and beasts are awakening.


    What floated out was a middle-aged woman in her thirties and forties. Her face was stiff and her eyes turned white. She was already a dead man. There was a faint smell of Lingyuan in her body. She was waking up. She was becoming a corpse.


    This middle-aged woman, with a faint smell of Wang Lan, looks like her, but she is not Wang Lan or her mother. She should be a relative with blood relationship.


    Although Su Li has never seen Wang Lan''s parents, she has seen their photos many times. Wang Lan''s mother is not so young.


    Just now, it was the woman who had a faint smell of Wang Lan, which made Su Li mistakenly think it was Wang Lan. Then she rushed down with excitement.


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman floating out was not Wang Lan, Su Li didn''t know whether to be relieved or disappointed.


    It seems that the three members of Wang Lan''s family, just like their parents, did not become this group of newcomers.


    As for the middle-aged woman in front of her, Su Li guessed that she might be a relative such as Wang Lan''s aunt or little aunt who stayed at Wang Lan''s parents'' house. As a result, this group of new people appeared here. Unfortunately, because of the relationship between the floor, she was drowned and died as soon as she entered, and would become a low-level corpse animal.


    Of course, if she survives, she will become stronger step by step and eventually evolve into forgotten Terrans or undead Terrans.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and flicked it gently. An energy bounced out and disappeared into the middle-aged woman.


    Looking at Wang Lan''s face, he left an energy seed in the middle-aged woman''s body. With this energy seed, she can stand out from this group of corpses and animals. At least she won''t become cannon fodder at the beginning. As for the future, it all depends on her nature.


    Anyway, this knot is untied.


    Leaving this water area, Su Li rose into the sky and finally gazed deeply at the bottom.


    At this glance, I was saying goodbye to this relationship a year ago and to myself a year ago.


    It''s been a year. It''s time to put it down completely.


    In my mind, every bit of what I had been with Wang Lan suddenly appeared like a movie, and then slowly disappeared.


    "I hope you will never enter here. I hope you can be safe and happy in another time and space... Wang Lan... Goodbye..."


    With a bang, Su Li broke through the air, like a rainbow passing through the sky, and like a lightning meteor, rushed into the distance at great speed.


    Su Li''s speed is getting faster and faster, and all the energy in his body is surging and roaring. When his speed reaches the limit and rubs with space, he faintly generates fire, like a huge and hot fireball shuttling through the clouds.


    In his body, countless spiritual energy boils and merges into one. Combined with his body, the immortal and ultimate sanctified flesh and blood are changing and growing, and the bones of his whole body are making a brittle sound of splitting.


    At the moment when he completely put it down, the knot hidden in his heart over the past year was finally put down.


    He made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 21 border breaker and became Zhongsheng.


    In recent days, he began to integrate the energy heart, which is comparable to the energy of the top God, and increased the scope of his sacred field to five kilometers, which is enough for him to break the territory.


    It was only because the newcomer was about to appear that he was restless, emotional fluctuations and failed to successfully break the situation. Until now, he finally put down his past and finally broke through.


    With this breakthrough, he entered the state of the great demon dragon. His body has grown to six meters. He is surrounded by terrible energy, which is comparable to the arrival of a real demon God.


    Su Li felt the changes in his body while breaking through the environment. At the same time, he was accelerating. He had no purpose. He just rushed frantically into the distance, bursting with rounds of terrorist energy. It seemed that he wanted to run to the end of the world.


    His current speed is terrible. It can be said that he can shoot more than ten kilometers every second and reach more than 100 kilometers in ten seconds.


    In his crazy shooting, the demon enchantment of Lingyuan, which had not made much progress, finally changed. It had a strong fusion reaction with his great heavenly demon dragon body, and was constantly merging into his body.


    With the successful integration and refining of demon enchantment, his great heavenly demon dragon body became more powerful, and the breath of holiness, heavenly demon and dragon surged in his body.


    Among them, the most powerful is the sacred breath. In contrast, the breath of heaven devil and dragon is completely suppressed by the sacred breath. Even if the devil is bonded and integrated now, the two breath together is far from being compared with the sacred breath.


    Originally, Su Li chose to integrate gods and demons, but with the continuous breakthrough of the divine tower and the continuous acquisition of the ultimate divine power, coupled with the successful refining of the immortal divine furnace, the blood, flesh and viscera of his whole body are sanctified. Under these forces, his magic and dragon power can be either or not.


    However, Suli did not give up these two energies.


    He has a feeling that the holy tower has not known how many years it has existed and how many amazing people have existed. Apart from what he knows at present, dark Xingyu, bright King and magic Xumi may all obtain the ultimate sanctification. If he is limited to the ultimate sanctification and reaches the limit, he may only be equivalent to them at most.


    If you want to surpass, you must surpass the ultimate sanctification. So Suli''s focus now is to surpass the immortal sanctity of the ultimate sanctity. In addition, he doesn''t want to give up the power of magic and dragon. He has greater ambition.


    With the successful refining of demon enchantment, all he has now mastered is the dance of demons, the magic array of the demon world and the dragon body of the great heavenly demon.


    The two basic enhancements of this promotion were used by Su Li to strengthen the blood and strengthen the blood into type II of essence blood.


    Su Li''s speed gradually slowed down, and finally changed his direction in the void and went in the direction of the seven fortresses of the old Terran.


    About Wang Lan''s heart knot, he broke through and promoted again, and reached the Zhongsheng level. In terms of strength, even the senior God of level 27 has the confidence to kill. Of course, the senior God here refers to the superior peak combat power, excluding the senior God of final combat power.


    "It''s time to finish what you promised the girl that day."


    Su Li silently approached the fourth fortress, took out the communication crystal and directly contacted Xu Xuehui.


    He promised her that once he reached holiness, he would accompany her to enter the underworld again to save the trapped huge mysterious woman.


    After determining Xu Xuehui''s location, Su Li came to the seven fortresses, one of the six dangerous areas.


    Now Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin are hunting monsters here to harvest the source of spirit.


    Thanks to the help of the environment breaking fruit, they have made great progress. Although they are far inferior to Su Li, Wang Tianxian and others who used to be on the same level with them are now just advanced strongmen of level 20. They are not even environment breakers, but Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun and Miao Miao have all been promoted to level 7 environment breakers.


    Of course, the most amazing are gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin.


    Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, the two women, because of the divine objects of fusion, their qualifications are like they have been transformed. They also integrate the environment breaking fruit. They need less environment breaking fruit than others, but they break the environment more quickly.


    They are now level eight destroyers.


    Water Unicorn doesn''t use the environment breaking fruit. It purely relies on its own ability to break the environment.


    Maybe the unicorn''s blood in his body is constantly stimulated. He is more and more refined and powerful. Even if he doesn''t use any environment breaking fruit, his progress has caught up with two women.


    As for Ding Long''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Gao Shengyi and Ge an, they are now promoted to level 6 border breakers.


    But a serious problem also appeared. With the improvement of the level, their demand for environmental destruction fruits is also increasing.


    Before taking one, it was possible to break the territory. Now taking three or five may not work.


    Su Li gave them more than 300 broken environment fruits, which are now used up. Fortunately, in his mirage, the new broken environment fruits are about to mature. Once they are ripe, they will get more than 300 broken environment fruits.


    Su Li understood that relying solely on the results of breaking the environment, they were only afraid that those who reached level 9 would reach the top. The next level of breaking the environment should not pass. Everything after that depends on their real qualifications.


    Now Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue are also slowly aware of this problem, so they try not to use the environment breaking fruit as much as possible, hoping to break the environment by relying on their own perception and ability.


    Their goal now is to keep up with the water Kirin, at least not to be left behind by it.


    With their current strong strength, only this unknown relic is most suitable for them and can quickly obtain enough spiritual source.


    The surrounding space was suddenly closed, and then Suli appeared in front of them.


    His identity is different now. It''s really bad to appear in front of people. Even if you see them, you need to seal the space here first.


    "Su Li -"


    Seeing Su Li, Jiang shuijue ran over excitedly.


    Seeing her, Su Li felt a little guilty. After all, he secretly went to find Wang Lan without telling her, but he couldn''t solve this knot once. He didn''t want to continue to break the situation at all.


    Fortunately, everything is all right now.


    Su Li breathed out and looked at them with a smile.


    The water Unicorn became more and more handsome. He looked up slightly and gave a clear roar.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s like God''s mount."


    Shui Qilin immediately screams with dissatisfaction. It seems that he is protesting Su Li, saying that he is not a horse, even if the other party is a God.


    Ding Longyun said uneasily, "Su Li, today is October 15th. Doesn''t it mean that new people will come once a year? It was dark before. They said they were preparing to welcome new people, and I don''t know if Ding Han will come."


    When he said this, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao showed concern.


    Not only do Suli have relatives and friends who are concerned about, but they also have them. Only with their current ability, they are not enough to find relatives and old friends. This kind of thing is strictly prohibited in major bases, fortresses and five regions and two departments.


    If you find one, you should deal with it seriously.


    Only by being sacred can we be free from this family rule.


    Su Li could understand their ideas. After thinking about them, he took them and left here.


    He wrapped them in energy and re entered Jiangdong Province as soon as possible. Previously, he went to Jin''an county to find Ding Han, Ding Longyun''s daughter.


    Without any harvest, he went to Jiangnan City again to find Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue''s relatives and parents.


    In the end, they got nothing, and they had to leave sadly.


    They were sent back to the seven fortress areas. Before leaving, Su Li crystallized the divine object fire demon to Gong Xiao. Two kinds of defense treasures, Angel Guardian and luochajia, were given to Jiang shuijue and Ding Longyun respectively.


    For Suli now, this immortal and final sanctified body is the most powerful defense. These defense treasures are invalid for him.


    Then he left with Xu Xuehui.


    Leave the seven fortresses, return to Jiangdong province and go straight to Longqiu mountain.


    Appearing above the three peaks of Longqiu mountain, Su Li not only thought that the ancient city of Longqiu mountain was the entrance to the underground mansion, but also thought of the mysterious world with upside down heaven and earth hidden in Yuping peak.


    There, he once found a strange creature that could block out the sky and the sun. It was in that mysterious world that Gong Xiao obtained that drop of mysterious blood.


    "Girl, do you remember the upside down world in Yuping peak?" Su Li took her and slowly landed in the ancient city below. This time, she was ready to enter the underground. Su Li thought she could take a look at the upside down world on the way.


    Xu Xuehui, um, said she remembered.


    Su Li looked at the ancient city in front of him and suddenly realized that the ancient city had not recovered its original appearance. The gate to the inner city was still open.


    It seems that the restoration of the power of the rules of heaven and earth also has certain limitations.


    "We''ll go and have a look when we come back from the underground this time." Su Li said, taking Xu Xuehui and facing the open door, he entered the inner city of the ancient city.


    For them now, it was easy to break through all the way, and soon arrived at the huge gate that boarded the underground entrance.


    The head-on hell gate has broken, leaving only a large number of space debris flowing inside, forming a terrible vortex.


    Su Li opened the mirage and took out the stone Rune pattern.

 Chapter 823

    On that day, Xu Xuehui relied on this stone Rune to locate the underground mansion.


    Now the underground mansion has collapsed, and I don''t know where it fell. If you want to find the underground mansion, you can only rely on the stone rune.


    Xu Xuehui took the stone Rune and cut her wrist. Fresh blood trickled down and fell on the stone rune.


    The stone Rune pattern absorbed Xu Xuehui''s blood, and the rune pattern on the surface began to emit a slight light, which fluctuated and extended obliquely in front.


    Xu Xuehui immediately pointed diagonally forward and said, "there it is."


    Su Li nodded and waved his left hand. A few drops of ultimate sacred blood flew out of his palm and sprinkled on this area.


    With these drops of sacred blood here, if you enter the oncoming space debris vortex, if you get lost there, you can use these drops of sacred blood to determine the return coordinates.


    After that, the sacred field opened, shrouded herself and Xu Xuehui, and took her with her to walk in the void towards the vortex formed by countless space debris.


    Xu Xuehui only felt that there was an invisible force holding herself. She didn''t need to use any force, so she floated forward with Su Li.


    The space debris around them is slowly rotating, producing a terrible suction force. There is not enough force. As soon as they enter them, they will be torn and crushed immediately.


    Su Li used the sacred field to open the space vortex. Under the guidance of Xu Xuehui, Su Li slowly floated to the left and sank. There were more and more space debris around, and the lower part became dark. The vortex formed by space debris was like a huge tornado column.


    Now they are falling down in the tornado column.


    Su Li showed a dignified look on his face and constantly strengthened the sacred field to resist the more and more terrible tearing forces around him.


    "What a powerful tearing force. As long as my sacred field is a little weak, it can''t support it."


    With the continuous decline, the tearing force became stronger and stronger. Su Li had entered the state of the great demon dragon. He stretched out his left hand and grabbed Xu Xuehui to stabilize his shaking body.


    The sacred field around him fluctuated endlessly. Seeing that the tearing force around him was stronger, his sacred field could not support it.


    Suli frowned and was considering whether to stop going down. Suddenly, a gray rock appeared below and fell on the gray rock. The tearing force around disappeared.


    Gently breathe out, Su Li''s ultimate sacred eyes cooperate with the third eye, constantly scanning around, and the sacred field has been opened to guard against accidents.


    Below the vortex of space debris, there is a very broad dark space. The space is incomplete and looks broken. There are dark space cracks everywhere, vaguely emitting a smell of terror. If you are careless, you may be swallowed up by the space cracks.


    There are a lot of giant rocks floating in this broken space, but there is nothing else.


    Xu Xuehui held the stone Rune in her hand. The light on the surface gradually flourished, forming a light beam, guiding the direction.


    "Girl, just follow the beam?"


    "Well, that''s it." Xu Xuehui nodded.


    "OK." Su Li still led Xu Xuehui. His figure floated and accelerated towards the direction of the light beam along the huge rocks floating in the broken space.


    Su Li''s speed was terrible. He kept moving forward along the huge rocks, and the rocks gradually became larger and larger.


    Su Li felt a familiar smell and understood that these floating giant rocks should be the underground cave that collapsed that day.


    The underground land broke into the bottomless abyss below, and now it has become huge rocks. Now I don''t know where the building with countless mysterious gears fell or whether it crashed.


    As long as we find the magnificent building, we can find the huge woman imprisoned in the depths of the building.


    The feeling of no missing extended in all directions, like Suli''s tentacles. Soon, he saw a broken Palace floating in front of him.


    Most of the palace disappeared, and about a quarter of it remained. It floated in the void ahead, tumbling and rolling, looking strange.


    Su Li frowned slightly and led Xu Xuehui. He was about to go far away. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the tumbling broken palace.


    The hand was open, about one meter square. The arm stretched out behind was thin and long, like a python. Suddenly, it appeared with five fingers. Looking at the target, it grabbed the Shining Stone Rune in Xu Xuehui''s hand.


    Even Su Li''s mindless field could not be sensed in advance.


    As soon as the sacred field is shocked, it pops and directly carries it hard. This big hand is solid and takes a real shot in the open field, making a gap in the field and then extending in.


    With the first block in the field, the energy above Su Li''s head surged into an energy column and swept over.


    With a "pa", the energy column swept the big hand that came in and beat the big hand back.


    The broken palace suddenly whirled violently. With a cry to the ground, it broke through the air and hit and rolled Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li took a step forward, holding Xu Xuehui in his left hand and clenched his right hand into a fist. The patterns of dragon, sun and moon on the surface of his arm appeared and hit him head-on.


    A giant dragon in the shape of a virtual shadow appeared. The dragon''s head hung on the sun and the moon and entrenched around Suli''s six meter high heavenly demon dragon. There was a faint sound of dragon singing and roaring in the fist wind.


    With a bang, the fist hit the tumbling dilapidated palace, which made the palace fly high above, and the sound of clicking could not be heard.


    The broken palace was completely broken, pieces of rubble splashed everywhere, and there was a familiar scream from Suli.


    He looked up and saw a huge face, which was ten meters wide and more than fifteen meters high. It was as big as a small hill. It appeared in mid air with a big mouth and exposed two rows of snow-white giant teeth, like laughing and gnashing teeth, which seemed ferocious.


    On both sides of the forehead of this huge face, there are two hands disproportionately small compared with the head, and a pair of small feet under them, which looks strange.


    "It''s you?" Su Li looked at the huge face in the air. He really didn''t expect to see it in this broken world.


    This huge face was manifested in the underwater unknown meat mountain in Nanjiang city that day, blocking the exit of the abyss nest. The last time I saw it was chased and fled by Lu Xue and inadvertently entered the tomb of chaos.


    At that time, it was sleeping in the chaotic tomb. Su Li once doubted whether it was the legendary ancient chaos.


    At that time, I was not even a destroyer. I never saw it again. After such a long time, I had become a saint, but I didn''t want it to be here.


    The eyes of the ultimate sanctification look at the huge face carefully, trying to peep into its data.


    The huge face uttered a strange cry, rolled down in the air, and a pair of slender arms stretched out and patted Su Li.


    Su Li couldn''t see through the strength of this huge face all the time, and the ultimate sanctified eyes couldn''t capture its data. The energy column formed on his head swept from bottom to top.


    With a "pop", the energy column was faster than its shot, and first swept up the huge face.


    Although the giant face is powerful and strange, it can''t keep up with Su Li now.


    The giant face gave a strange cry, was hit by the energy column, rolled and flew out, and immediately rushed into a dark space crack above and disappeared.


    "What the hell is this guy? I can''t imagine that I can even read the sacred data, but I still can''t see through it..."


    Su Li saw that it was swallowed up by the dark crack and disappeared. She couldn''t feel her third talent. She had to shake her head and give up. She ignored it and led Xu Xuehui forward.


    After going on for more than 20 kilometers, Su Li stopped again. This time, he saw a huge rock with a diameter of about 10 feet in a dark space crack in the distance, on which a huge cross was inserted.


    The stone cross is very huge and stands tall. It is about 20 meters high exposed on the giant rock, and the stone bar across it is also 10 meters long.


    A ten meter giant was nailed to the cross.


    The giant wore a simple broken crown on his head and a broken armor. His hands and feet were pierced by giant stone nails and nailed to the giant cross.


    Its chest was cut open and a huge cross shaped wound was split. It was empty and its heart was removed. After a long time, the wound was still bloody.


    Suli saw the familiar giant cross and the crown giant nailed on it again, and his eyes showed a sigh.


    Su Li also saw the last time he entered the underground mansion. At that time, the earth collapsed and the cross and crown giant fell into the bottomless abyss below. Now he sees the cross and crown giant again, which also represents the magnificent and mysterious gear building. It should not be far from here.


    When the two men approached the cross and the crown giant within about a hundred meters, the stone Rune on Xu Xuehui''s hand had a strong response and sent out a buzzing sound. There was a rainbow rising into the sky to hit the crown giant.


    With this light, the crowned giant who was crucified suddenly reacted.


    A breath of terror was quietly released from its body.


    Chuckle, chuckle, it moved slightly on the cross, as if it was going to live.


    "... untie... Take off..."


    A vague sound appeared from the void and sounded in their ears. It didn''t make a sound, but it vaguely shook people''s soul. It was weaker. Just hearing the sound, they would be shocked into a trance.


    Under the protection of Su Li''s field, Xu Xuehui was not affected. She raised her small face slightly and murmured, "it hopes... We can help it get rid of..."


    "Free? I see."


    Su Li nodded slightly, gently put down Xu Xuehui, who had been holding her left hand, and suddenly stepped in the void. With only one step, she approached the giant rock floating above and fell in front of the crown giant who was struggling slightly on the cross.


    The crown giant is up to ten meters high. Now Suli is in the state of a great demon dragon, which is also more than half its size. He holds his right hand into a fist and blows directly at the cross.


    It can be seen that the crown giant should have been a very prominent existence, but later he was crucified on the cross. Because of the cross, the soul could not be reborn and could not be truly liberated.


    Last time he came, his strength was still weak. This time, he was finally strong enough. A wisp of instinctive consciousness left by the crown giant is sending out for help.


    As long as we destroy the cross, we can untie its bondage and help it free.


    Suli''s ultimate divine eye can observe the divine, but it can''t capture the data of the cross and the crown giant. The greatest possibility is that the crown giant was once a supreme existence beyond the divine.


    Unfortunately, it was nailed here, and the heart was dug away. No matter how powerful it is, life is better than death.


    With a bang, Su Li''s sanctified fist hit the cross with solid results, and the terrible force surged against it, trying to smash the cross.


    The cross is shaking slightly, and the crown giant nailed to it is also shaking. At this moment, Suli continues to impact the power of the sun and moon dragon, the ultimate and immortal divine power.


    But facing the cross is like scraping, not even a crack has ever appeared, let alone destroy it.


    Since it was impossible to destroy the cross, Suli tried to crush the crown giant instead. As long as its bones were completely destroyed, it could also help it free.


    After several punches, Su Li suddenly found that the cross and the crown giant were integrated into a whole. All his forces were scattered on the cross and could not cause harm to the crown giant.


    This means that if he wants to help the crown giant free, he must first destroy the cross.


    Su Li had seen that the cross town had killed a person who might surpass the divine existence, which was by no means a mortal thing. At the moment, it was more strange to be integrated with the crown giant.


    The immortal furnace roared out of his body.


    Now that the crown giant is integrated with the cross, he decides to use the immortal furnace to refine it with the cross.


    Even if the cross is the most precious of gods, he has plenty of time. He can put it into the immortal furnace and refine it slowly. It will always have an effect.


    If you can really refine the cross and crown giant, the energy you get is definitely far more than you think. It should be more powerful than the fiery red energy crystal he refined before.


    In this way, not only help the crown giant free, he can also get infinite benefits, killing two birds with one stone. Su Li doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    The red and gold immortal furnace became huge, thirty or forty meters high. When it fell in the air, it was necessary to cover the cross and crown giants.


    The red gold pattern on the surface of the immortal furnace lit up, and the immortal red gold gas surged out and turned into a red gold light, enveloping the cross and the crown giant.


    Almost at the same moment, a white light suddenly appeared on the surface of the cross, and the crown giant nailed to it struggled violently at the same moment.

 Chapter 824

    The cross and the crown giant erupted terror energy almost at the same time. A white rainbow almost rose into the sky against the red gold light covered. The power of the white rainbow was appalling.


    With a bang, the immortal furnace fell over in an instant.


    Suddenly, although Su Li had guessed the horror of the cross, it was so powerful that he was completely beyond his expectation. With a dull hum, the immortal sanctified heart beat violently, and the pain that was about to be torn was faint.


    He staggered and fell back, bleeding from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    Although the white rainbow burst out on the body of the cross and crown giant is terrible, the immortal furnace is not broken. This immortal sacred level is absolutely not inferior to the cross and crown giant in quality. It is deficient, but it is only quantity.


    With a loud drink, the energy on Su Li''s head surged out. The ancient city floated and sank in it. The ancient temple appeared behind him, and colorful rainbow lights gushed out of his body.


    The outbreak of prayer power in the ancient temple can infinitely improve and increase his various abilities. There is a buzz in the just overturned immortal furnace and suppress it again.


    The cross is also ringing, shooting a white rainbow, holding the immortal furnace against it.


    Xu Xuehui couldn''t help but looked nervously from a distance.


    Su Li went all out to exert the power of prayer in the ancient temple to the limit. In the empty sky, there was a faint voice of prayer. In this power of prayer, Su Li''s immortal furnace became more and more powerful and huge. In a short time, its height exceeded 50 meters, and it was still growing.


    The cross also shoots a white rainbow against it. No matter how powerful the immortal furnace is, it can''t fall.


    The crown giant nailed to the cross seemed to be very painful. It opened its mouth and kept roaring in the white rainbow light. Its body was also bursting with terrorist energy, but it was all absorbed by the cross and turned into white rainbow light to resist the immortal furnace.


    In the collision and interweaving between the immortal power and the white rainbow light of the cross, the crown giant is like being in purgatory, constantly being refined, and the roar is becoming more and more intense.


    A lot of power broke out in its body and became more and more powerful. Because in this extreme environment, its internal power was completely detonated and gradually had incredible changes.


    Su Li went all out to fully open the sacred field, brought the cross and the crown giant into the field, and the sacred gas suppressed them in an all-round way to reduce the power of each other. While he was praying, the power of the immortal furnace became more and more powerful.


    Suddenly, Suli flew out of the ancient city with floating and calm overhead, and ran across the cross under his control.


    The immortal furnace is used above to suppress refining, and then combined with the impact of the ancient city. Now Suli is becoming more and more powerful, not to mention the senior gods. Even if the previous gods who have lived for thousands of years come, he dares to fight one of them.


    It is precisely because he has absolute confidence and strong strength that he dares to enter the underground again and wants to rescue the trapped huge woman and help Xu Xuehui fulfill his wish.


    With a bang, the ancient city hit the cross horizontally from the rear.


    The white rainbow light from the surface of the cross shook violently. The immortal furnace took advantage of the situation to press down and immediately fell one meter. There were cracks on the huge rock surface ten feet square inserted in the cross.


    With the effect, Su Li was so happy that he opened the mirage directly. With a cry inside, the giant stone hammer flew out, stretched out his right hand and grabbed the stone hammer in his hand.


    Above the ancient city, the starry universe stretched out, which contains the energy of a small universe. At the moment, the starry sky opened and the stars were bright. Under the control of Su Li, the stars began to fall and continued to hit the cross and crown giants below.


    There was a loud noise, and stars fell like thousands of meteors to the cross.


    The white light from the cross fluctuated more and more violently. The immortal furnace repressed above gradually fell down. The distance between the two sides was nearly 100 meters, but now it is shrinking.


    With a low roar, Su Li launched an attack across the air with a stone hammer in his right hand.


    After refining the immortal furnace, Su Li seldom used stone hammer again.


    Although the stone hammer is connected with his flesh and blood and is a powerful weapon, it is still a weapon after all. Su Li believes in his body most now. His future goal is to build his body into an immortal and strongest weapon. In addition, no other weapons are needed.


    At the moment, the cross was so powerful that it was difficult to completely suppress the immortal furnace, so I thought of using the power of the stone hammer.


    Hold the stone hammer with your right hand. As soon as you exert your strength, the sun moon dragon in your right arm will be swallowed and absorbed by the stone hammer. The next moment, the terrible energy in the stone hammer will be excited and combined with the sun moon dragon. With a buzzing sound, a kilometer long dragon will condense.


    The power of the sun moon giant dragon is integrated with the energy of the stone hammer. The power is increased by more than ten times?


    With the sun and moon hanging on its head and eyes open and close, the dragon is earth shaking, and the void is shaking slightly.


    A dragon claw stuck out and pressed down on the cross and crown giant.


    Although the power of the sun moon giant dragon stored in the right arm will be exhausted after this blow, and can no longer be used in a short time, the power of this blow is too powerful. Where the Dragon claws catch, the void is broken, and the huge rock ten feet square inserted in the cross is shattered in an instant.


    The dragon claw catches the cross and the crown giant. Only this dragon claw is bigger than the cross and the crown giant combined.


    The white rainbow light from the cross was broken like glass, and the ancient armor on the body surface of the crown giant was broken and disappeared.


    "Chucha" sounded crisp. The cross, which constantly shot white rainbow light, withstood the power of the immortal furnace and the ancient city of stars above. When it was caught by the giant dragon''s claw, it finally couldn''t bear it and cracks appeared.


    As soon as the crack appeared, the sound of "clicking" was heard. There were countless cracks on the stone on the surface of the cross, such as spider webs, and the stone chips on the surface were peeling and splashing.


    A dazzling white light rushed out of the debris and crack.


    Su Li looked at the surface of the cross breaking. He didn''t expect that only one layer of stone on the surface of the cross was made of stone. When the layer of stone on the surface was crushed and peeled off, it originally looked like a cross made of stone and turned into a cross formed by the white rainbow of the cross.


    Almost at the moment when the rainbow cross took shape, the crown giant who was struggling and roaring suddenly calmed down.


    After the stone hammer hit, the kilometer dragon is disappearing. The power of the sun moon dragon in Su Li''s right arm is exhausted. It will take at least an hour to recover again.


    The immortal furnace is slowly suppressed, and the distance between the two sides has been shortened to 30 meters.


    Suli''s eyebrows wrinkled. He saw that after the stone material on the surface of the cross had peeled off, the white iridescent cross was merging into the body of the crown giant.


    Soon, the vertical white rainbow ran through the middle of the crown giant''s body, and the horizontal white rainbow ran through between the crown giant''s straight arms.


    Its body, combined with the white rainbow, became a huge human cross.


    Almost at the same moment, the white light that had been holding the immortal furnace disappeared. The immortal furnace immediately fell down and covered the cross and crown giant just fused below with a cry.


    Covering the crown giant, the gas of red gold erupted. On the surface and inside of the immortal furnace, red gold divine patterns emerged, and began to refine the cross with the crown giant.


    Although the immortal furnace covered the crown giant and the cross, Su Li suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. The next second, the terrible energy burst out from the furnace, which made Su Li''s heart tighten, made a buzzing sound in his mind, and the whole head was dizzy and almost fell into the air.


    The chest exploded, flesh and blood blurred.


    The energy borne by his immortal heart was so terrible that the energy exploded and tore open the immortal muscle in his chest.


    Immortal muscles and hearts, like living creatures, contract and recover rapidly, and even the blood they spit out is flowing back.


    Su Li''s eyes were wide open and stared at the front. Just at that moment, the immortal furnace covered was overturned again, and the crown giant integrated with the cross was out of trouble.


    The rainbow cross that ran through its body disappeared, and a white rainbow appeared in its bloody chest, which was originally cut by a cross.


    The cross town made up for its lost heart, and the bloody wound turned into a rainbow. Just at its chest, it condensed to form a new cross shape.


    The crown giant, with its head bowed and its face covered by shadow, was finally freed from being nailed to the cross, and its huge hands were closed to its chest.


    Su Li retreated slowly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and showed a dignified color on his face.


    The space suddenly quieted down.


    Originally he wanted to free the crown giant, but now it seems that something is wrong.


    Xu Xuehui in the distance opened her eyes and looked stunned. The change was also beyond her expectation.


    "Thanks... Thanks..." suddenly, the crown giant with his hands in front of his chest made an intermittent sound.


    The voice was ethereal and illusory. Then it looked up slightly. The ancient and worn crown on its head was reappearing, turning into a divine light and gradually falling down.


    Everything it once owned is returning.


    Su Li opened his third eye again and still couldn''t capture any information about it. He wanted to help the crown giant free, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    In front of the crown giant, it seems to absorb the power of the cross and live. There are terrible energy fluctuations in his body. Thank you for just exporting and closing his hands to his chest. One of his right hands suddenly stretched out and grabbed in the direction of Xu Xuehui across the void.


    Su Li was already alert. Seeing his move, he was awe inspiring. Suddenly, he blocked in front of Xu Xuehui. With a wave of the stone hammer in his right hand, it turned into a rainbow and hit the crown giant in the air.


    The immortal furnace that had been overturned hung up again, and the most powerful gas of red gold broke out inside.


    The thrown stone hammer fell in front of the crown giant. It stretched out a left hand and pressed it gently. The powerful stone hammer was blocked by it, like a clay ox into the sea.


    The immortal furnace that Suli suppressed again broke through the air and instantly came to its head.


    The crown giant stretched out his right hand and stretched it up. The white rainbow of a cross spread from its palm and blocked the immortal furnace.


    With a buzz, the void shook for a long time. The crown giant held the suppressed immortal furnace with one right hand.


    Su Li''s face was dignified and stepped forward. The colorful prayer power in his body erupted again. In his left arm, the power of heaven''s grace and power were sacrificed. On his head, energy surged and the ancient city rose.


    The crown giant seemed unwilling to fight with him. When his right hand was shocked, the cross Rainbow light spread from the palm one after another. The immortal furnace was impacted repeatedly and became shaky and buzzing.


    With each impact, Su Li seemed to be hit in the heart, humming and shaking.


    With a bang, finally, the immortal furnace was overturned and flew out.


    The crown giant stretched out again and wanted to hold Xu Xuehui in his hand.


    "Looking for death -" Su Li suddenly gave a violent roar and entered an invincible state for 11 seconds. The mindless realm finally launched with all its strength. Under the void, a huge altar appeared.


    When the altar appeared, the shaking void suddenly stopped, and all directions suddenly became silent.


    Now Su Li, how powerful, the altar rises, and the power has already reached the state of terror. With one shot, he immediately bound the crown giant, and black figures appeared on all sides, dancing wildly.


    Because of the special of the crown giant, the black figure appeared this time became particularly crazy, and the whole altar was shaking. It seemed that the altar wanted to sacrifice and jumped to the extreme with excitement.


    The crown giant was not like the race God sacrificed before. His first reaction was to escape the shackles of the altar. He looked up slightly and showed a trace of curiosity.


    The altar aroused its interest and made it give up and continue to shoot at Xu Xuehui.


    A breath of ancient vicissitudes appeared. Black figures dancing around knelt down towards the crown giant in the center. The sacrificial ceremony was completed. At the end of this broken void, a big blood red tongue appeared.


    Blessed with the power of prayer, and now Suli''s soul is powerful, the blood red tongue summoned this time is particularly powerful. With only one shot, it is huge enough to fill the whole broken space and lick it on the crown giant below.


    The speed of the blood red tongue was too fast. The crown giant should not react and was licked, but there was an accident at the next moment. The crown giant was not licked away by the blood red tongue. The cross wound on its chest burst out a dazzling rainbow and made an earth shaking noise.


    Su Li opened up the sacred field and kept retreating to protect Xu Xuehui.

 Chapter 825

    Flesh and blood flew everywhere. The blood red tongue could not withstand the power of the cross Rainbow Light and exploded. The crown giant stamped his foot, and the altar and the void were shaking. It rose into the sky, stretched out its right hand, and in the palm of its hand, a cross shaped rainbow light rushed out and hit the end of the void.


    "Those who have died... Should be buried..."


    Its voice was intermittent. It seemed to see the true face of the existence of the altar. It was not afraid, but took the initiative.


    The big mouth just appeared and was hit by the cross Rainbow light. It made another earth shaking noise. The big mouth was broken. There were a large number of white giant teeth falling off, and the blood poured down like rain. The scene was very bloody.


    Su Li was also stunned by this scene. The existence summoned by the altar was so miserable for the first time, even if he met the dark star before.


    The seeming anger roared from the sky into the void. The whole space was broken and cracked. A big hand from the sky suddenly appeared and photographed it with endless power.


    The altar existed behind the scenes and was finally completely angered.


    At the end of the void, a big face was trying to squeeze in. The originally broken void was squeezed to burst out a large number of space debris, such as the sound of broken glass.


    The whole void seemed to be coming to an end. The big hand in the sky came too fast. The crown giant was photographed, and the cross shaped white rainbow burst again in his body.


    With a bang, the big hand of the sky was blown open, bleeding and a broken finger rolled.


    The crown giant also failed to get a bargain. He was fanned by the big hand of the sky, rolled in the air, and smashed into the dark space crack on the other side, breaking out an earth shaking noise.


    The anger in the empty air became stronger and stronger, the big face was constantly squeezed and stretched out, and the broken big mouth was recovering. The existence of the sacrificial call became more and more violent.


    Another big hand from the sky appeared and shot the crown giant again.


    Su Li is invincible. This wave of destructive energy can''t hurt him, but he needs to protect Xu Xuehui, fully launch the immortal furnace, protect her in front and resist the energy impact for her.


    Otherwise, with Xu Xuehui''s strength, just a afterwave of energy will break her to pieces.


    The big hand of the sky shot the crown giant twice. The crown giant was hit into a dark crack, and the cross Rainbow on the surface was much dimmed.


    The other injured firmament hand recovered quickly, and the broken finger grew out and followed into the dark crack.


    The space around the crack is crumbling, and a large number of space debris are shooting everywhere.


    The big hand of the sky grabbed into the crack, and there was a harsh sound, and the whole world was shaking.


    The big hand soon drew back, empty, and did not catch the crown giant.


    Su Li opened the ultimate divine eye and looked into the darkness of the space crack. He could see nothing. The breath of the crown giant disappeared and it fled.


    The big face that had just squeezed in slowly looked up, and the bloody tongue stretched out and suddenly licked it down.


    It failed to catch the crown giant, nor did it bite Su Li who summoned the altar. The blood red tongue licked Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li''s heart was shocked and he drank fiercely, and the immortal furnace rushed up in the air.


    With a bang, the immortal furnace intercepted the hanging blood red tongue, and the divine pattern on the surface vibrated. Su Li only felt a burst of terrorist energy from his heart. Fortunately, he was invincible for 11 seconds. No matter how powerful the terrorist energy was, it could not hurt him.


    The tongue was blocked, and the other big hand across the sky patted Xu Xuehui from the other side.


    Su Li roared and tried his best to put away the altar, while controlling the immortal furnace and bumping into the sky.


    The big hand of the sky hits the immortal furnace again. The power is too strong to fan the immortal furnace directly.


    The sky''s big hand kept coming and continued to come towards Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li stamped his foot and grabbed Xu Xuehui. He was about to retreat violently. Suddenly, there was a crack above the void, and a huge head fell down. Unexpectedly, it was the huge face that had disappeared into the space crack before.


    The huge face fell and just stopped between the big hand in the sky and Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    The sky hit the giant face with a big hand.


    The huge face screamed like a ball being shot into the air, flew out and hit the void.


    Blocked by the huge face, Su Li pulled Xu Xuehui and tried his best to recover the altar. The altar shook and was slowly disappearing.


    The void was filled with anger. It seemed that this time it came and failed to obtain sacrifices. It was angered.


    Another big hand of the sky grabbed it sideways, grabbed it at the huge face it was fanning, and then stuffed it into the big mouth that was about to disappear.


    Su Li was stunned. His huge face was caught by the big hand of the sky. He couldn''t struggle. In the blink of an eye, he was thrown into the big mouth of the blood basin.


    There was a continuous noise, a blood rain flew in the air, and the big mouth disappeared and his face was covered with blood.


    This huge face of unknown origin was eaten by the existence called by the altar?


    Looking at the big mouth with blood on its face, it soon disappeared at the end of the void, and the two big hands of the sky and the altar turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    Maybe it disappeared too fast. Big mouth didn''t spit out any treasure this time.


    Su Li looked up at the sky, his eyebrows tense.


    Finally, the giant face suddenly appeared and intercepted the big hand in the sky. This move was tantamount to helping him and Xu Xuehui, but he didn''t want to end up like this.


    No


    Su Li suddenly found that a large amount of blood rain just scattered all over the air was twisting and gathering, and a large number of blood and flesh bred from it. These bred blood and flesh fused together to form a huge red meat ball, which twisted and changed into a huge face.


    The huge face that had just been chewed and swallowed by the big mouth of the altar reappeared.


    Su Li breathed out softly, and some understood why the big mouth just summoned by the altar could not spit out a divine object. It turned out that although it ate the huge face into its mouth, it did not kill it.


    "Awesome..." Su Li also had to admire the regeneration ability of the giant face. Even if it was a high-level God, if it was eaten by the existence summoned by the altar, it would be hard to escape death without some life-saving deity. I didn''t want the survival ability of the giant face to be so strong. It would regenerate only with some blood rain.


    "Hey... Hey..." the huge face opened his mouth and showed two big teeth. He looked a little elated when he saw Su Li''s stunned look.


    A pair of thin feet stretched out and fell in front of Su Li.


    "Not enough... Friends... Meet old friends... Treat me like this..."


    As he spoke, he rolled his huge eyes and fell into Xu Xuehui''s hand. He was staring at the stone rune.


    Su Li''s heart moved. Was it just that he and the crown giant shot at Xu Xuehui to seize the stone Rune.


    When the body moved, Xu Xuehui and the stone Rune protected behind him and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Do you want this stone Rune?"


    "... I don''t know..." the hand growing on the forehead of the huge face grabbed his bald head and looked a little confused.


    "The stone Rune... Can open the hell... Who doesn''t want to?"


    The giant face was honest and admitted that he liked the stone runes in Xu Xuehui''s hand.


    If zuri thinks about it, it seems that the crown giant doesn''t want to kill Xu Xuehui, but wants to open the hell with stone runes.


    "Why do you want to open the underground mansion? What''s in the underground mansion?" Su Li knew that the magnificent building full of hundreds of millions of gears of different sizes was the underground mansion in their mouth, but he went up and entered it. In addition to shock and fear, he really couldn''t think of any benefits to enter there.


    The giant face opened his mouth. Compared with the giant face, he felt his chin with a very pocket hand, showing a pensive look: "we can cooperate... Enter the underground... The underground, the core of the earth..."


    Sully thought for a moment and said, "how did you get here? Do you know what the cross and crown giant are?"


    The huge face stared with his eyes, his eyes rolled and said, "I can''t remember. When I enter the underworld, I should think of it."


    Su Li looked at it and felt that it was deliberately hiding.


    The huge face said, "don''t look at me like this. I''m telling the truth..."


    Su Li was speechless as he listened to it. At present, he really can''t tell whether it is good or evil. He attacked himself and Xu Xuehui and said evil. He was just so dangerous, but he helped.


    "Xuehui, let''s go." Su Li couldn''t see the purpose of the huge face, so she decided to find the magnificent building first.


    Put away the immortal furnace and the stone hammer. Suli was more and more satisfied with the immortal furnace. The existence power summoned by the altar was overwhelming. He shot the immortal furnace twice in a row. Although he shot it flying, he could not damage the immortal furnace.


    "It is immortal and sacred... In the future, its power will further increase with the improvement of my strength."


    Su Li looked at the stone runes in Xu Xuehui''s hand, shot a beam of light again and pointed to the distance.


    Su Li took her and shot away in the distance in the direction of the light beam.


    The giant face followed, bouncing, and a pair of slender hands on the bald head looked quite funny.


    Suli''s mind was always on guard against the disappearing crown giant.


    The crown giant could not resist the existence summoned by the altar, but it was so terrible that it didn''t know where to escape. It was an unprecedented situation that it could escape when it was sacrificed by the altar and attacked by the big hand of the sky.


    "The strength of the monster summoned by the altar cannot be estimated at present. It must be far above the high gods, and the top gods can''t be compared. As for the crown giant, I''m afraid it''s not much worse than it..."


    Su Li was running towards the distance while secretly speculating about the existence and strength of the crown giant and the altar call.


    In the past, his strength was not enough and he couldn''t see it at all. Now he is Zhongsheng, his combat strength is comparable to the top God, and his vision is different.


    The top God, after living for thousands of years, is also known as the quasi previous God. What is more powerful than the top God is the top God, the real previous God.


    At present, the existence of the crown giant and the altar are more than the quasi previous gods. Su Li doesn''t know what level they have reached.


    This space is broken, and there are space cracks everywhere. If it weren''t for the stone runes to guide the direction, Su Li felt that he would be lost here, let alone looking for the magnificent building.


    Fortunately, there were stone runes indicating the direction. About half an hour later, I didn''t know how far I ran all the way. Finally, Suli saw the magnificent building, a Blue Palace from a distance.


    The huge face jumped up with excitement, like a ball, jumping past Su Li and Xu Xuehui, and rushed to the palace in the distance.


    The palace, with Suli''s current ability, can''t see its whole picture. We can only see a corner of it in the broken space in front, and we can''t see the top up. We don''t know how high the palace is, the two sides are covered by the broken space, and we don''t know its length.


    Facing is the palace gate. Compared with the palace that can''t see the whole picture, the gate looks normal, about 15 meters high and 10 meters wide.


    The palace is blue, and there is a palm sized groove in the center of the closed stone gate, which coincides with the stone runes held by Xu Xuehui.


    The huge face came forward with interest, suddenly rolled and flew up, and hit the blue stone door firmly.


    With a bang, the stone gate stood still, and the huge face made a strange cry, which was bounced back.


    Su Li looked at it and shook his head. He felt that this guy''s character was a little funny.


    He took Xu Xuehui to the front of Shimen.


    Xu Xuehui jumped up and put the stone Rune in her hand into the groove in the center of the stone gate.


    As the stone Rune was put in, a light light immediately lit up from the stone rune. The light spread along the groove to the rills in all directions, and a layer of white light covering the surface lit up on the two cyan stone doors.


    With the appearance of this layer of white light, there was a rumbling sound in the stone door. The two cyan stone doors were shaking and slowly contracting to both sides.


    The stone Rune placed in the center fell down and Xu Xuehui reached out to catch it. The original light on the surface of the stone Rune was dim. It was obvious that a lot of energy had been lost in order to open the two cyan stone doors.


    As the stone gate shrank into the walls on both sides, Su Li saw a broken and collapsed column, and saw a large number of gear fragments falling to the ground, which were seriously damaged.


    With a cry, the huge face that had just flown out bounced back. It opened its mouth, looked excited and rushed in towards the stone gate.


    Its huge face was shrinking, and it soon narrowed in half and entered along the stone gate.


    The huge face rushed in, and there was a loud bang inside. It didn''t know how many columns it knocked down and how many gears it dropped.


    "How could --"


    The huge face suddenly shouted, "how could it all be destroyed?"


    Su Li looked at his huge face and shouted inside. Then he walked in slowly.


    Here is an endless world of gears. Hundreds of millions of gears are endless. However, now many gears are damaged and broken to the ground, and many gear fragments can be seen at a glance.


    The giant face shrinks and becomes smaller. It shuttles between these cylinders and gears, constantly making strange noises. It seems that a large number of gears here are damaged, which shocked it.

 Chapter 826

    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and went in.


    He ignored the huge face shouting and shouting, led Xu Xuehui, flashed, shuttled between the huge columns standing around and the falling pipes, and went deep into it.


    Soon, with Xu Xuehui, he saw a huge gap in the blue ground ahead.


    All the pipes extending from all directions lead to this huge gap.


    Su Li puts down Xu Xuehui, and the third eye cooperates with the ultimate sanctified eyes to constantly observe the four directions.


    Entering here again, I feel different from last time.


    Last time, he could only see the energy in these tubes, but now he can keenly capture the energy in these tubes, which is failing.


    Although the rate of this depletion is very slow, it may take thousands of years before it will be completely exhausted.


    My heart is inching. The transmitted energy has signs of failure. Does it mean that the huge woman who looks like Xu Xuehui below, although her body contains almost endless energy, maintains the operation of hundreds of millions of gears. After these long years, she finally begins to enter the period of decline?


    Xu Xuehui looked at it silently, as if she was crazy.


    Su Li looked down from the gap. Although he saw it for the second time, he still felt shocked.


    Just a face is as big as the sky. It needs to be calculated in kilometers and ten thousand meters.


    The darkness below is deep and heavy, which seriously affects the line of sight. With Su Li''s ultimate sacred eyes, he can''t see the whole picture. What he can see now is a face like Xu Xuehui, which is full of energy transmission pipes.


    "Girl, let''s go down and have a look?" Su Li wanted to enter the bottom to see what happened.


    Xu Xuehui''s small face showed some palpitations and pressed her hand on her heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was slightly surprised. He saw that Xu Xuehui''s face was ugly and her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as if in pain.


    "Heart... Very uncomfortable..." Xu Xuehui looked up at Su Li.


    Su Li stretched out her hand, gently touched her hair and whispered, "I see. It''s okay. It''ll be fine soon."


    He can be sure that Xu Xuehui has a mysterious relationship with the huge woman. Seeing the huge woman, she will react and feel uncomfortable, which has strengthened his determination. In any case, he will save the huge woman today.


    Looking at these pipes, Su Li didn''t recklessly want to cut them off. Last time, he only cut one with a stone tool, which led to the collapse of the whole underground. He decided to go down and pull out these pipes.


    Don''t worry, leave Xu Xuehui on it, open the sacred field, protect her in it, step in the void, enter the gap and slowly go down.


    With a cry, the huge face suddenly appeared and came to the top of the huge gap. A pair of eyes rolled and looked down.


    Su Li sank down. The woman''s huge face, which was bigger than a mountain, was right in front of him. Her arbitrary eyebrows looked very thick to him, like a black pillar.


    Compared with the huge woman in front of me, I am so small that I can''t even count mosquitoes and flies.


    Compared with giant women, these energy transmission pipelines are as thin as hair, but the number is amazing. Zuri looks down and can see countless energy transmission pipelines. Some pipes maintain the operation of hundreds of millions of gears in the cyan palace through the gap above, and a large number of energy transmission pipelines extend to different areas.


    It seems that the structure here is much larger than you think. The energy of this huge woman is not only supporting the gear world above, but also other unknown areas.


    The energy surged out of his head and immediately wrapped a large number of pipes in front of him. Su Li drank a little and pulled them out with great force.


    How powerful he is now. He has almost the combat power of the top God. This energy sweeps through and entangles more and more energy transmission pipelines.


    Those pipes were pulled straight and began to shake. Suddenly, there was a continuous sound. These pipes wrapped in energy were pulled out by Su Li.


    The end of the pipe is like a sharp cone. When it is pulled out, it will bring out some faint rainbow blood.


    Some pink energy gushed out along the sharp cone, and Su Li''s eyes glowed. This move was really effective. He really pulled out these pipes.


    Just for a moment, at least hundreds of pipes were pulled out by him, and Su Li bowed his head slightly. The ancient city on his head was floating and sinking. The third talent energy was brought into full play, expanding and surging in all directions. He entangled the pipes in a large area in front of him and pulled them out.


    The number of tubes inserted into the giant woman''s body can be calculated in billions. Su Li can''t pull them out one by one. He can only use his strongest strength. At this moment, he rolls up thousands of tubes and pulls them out at the same time.


    The power in the body rumbled, banged, and then the sound of slapping was heard. Thousands of tubes were pulled out at one time.


    As thousands of tubes were pulled out, Su Li suddenly found that the motionless giant woman moved slightly with her closed eyelids.


    "Is she awake?"


    Su Li was so busy that she began to pull it out from above her head that she decided to find a way to remove all the tubes in her head and face first.


    Maybe just pull out these tubes and she may regain consciousness.


    Su Li''s speed is very fast. He takes Xu Xuehui and keeps flashing. He can pull out thousands of pipes every time.


    Soon he pulled out tens of thousands of tubes for the giant woman, but for her, these tens of thousands of tubes were just a drop in the bucket.


    With a snore, the huge face rushed down from the gap above.


    Stretch out your hands, grab a handful of energy tubes and pull them out.


    Su Li glanced at it and ignored it. Instead, he continued to pull out the pipe.


    As the tubes were pulled out more and more, Suli noticed that the eyelids of the giant woman were shaking slightly and seemed to open.


    At this time, a dangerous smell appeared. Su Li reacted quickly. The wind flashed and moved a hundred meters. However, he saw a white cross Rainbow in the place where he had been suspended. As long as he dodged a little later, he hit the cross Rainbow.


    Looking up, the crown giant, which had disappeared before, appeared again.


    It looked down from a high position, with a slight white light in its eyes, and the terrible energy surged down, locking Su Li, Xu Xuehui and his huge face.


    His hands stretched out, his fingers stretched out, and a white cross appeared in the palm of his hand. With a sound of a bear, it turned into two white cross beams, which respectively blasted at Su Li and the giant face on the other side pulling out the pipe.


    The crown giant is preventing them from pulling out the pipe.


    Su Li felt that the space in all directions was imprisoned. He collided with his sacred field and broke out a series of loud noises. The crown giant imprisoned all around. Now Su Li can''t escape even if he can''t escape, so he can only carry it hard.


    The immortal furnace appeared and welcomed the cross Rainbow roaring towards itself.


    Su Li''s face was dignified, the mirage opened, and the stone hammer appeared. He grabbed the stone hammer with his right hand and hit the imprisoned space head-on.


    With a crack, the space was broken, and Su Li flashed out with Xu Xuehui.


    On the other side, the huge face made a strange cry, and the space around it was also imprisoned. It was hit by the cross Rainbow light, which made the huge face split in a cross shape, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    However, its regeneration ability was too strong. In the blink of an eye, it recovered as before, rushed towards the crown giant above, and shouted, "NIMA... You forgot which camp you belong to? King Yan -"


    The crown giant, whose hands kept releasing the cross Rainbow Light and constantly roaring towards Su Li and the giant face, did not respond to the strange cry of the giant face. Only when he heard the words "King Yan", his bones suddenly snapped for a crisp sound, which seemed to produce a reaction.


    Its outstretched hands became twisted, and a pair of white blinking eyes became uncertain, as if two thoughts were struggling.


    "Howl -"


    Its mouth roared like a beast, and its hands grabbed the cross Rainbow imprinted on its chest, as if trying to tear it apart.


    With the immortal furnace, Su Li carried the crown giant three times. Although the three cross rainbow lights were blocked, Su Li''s heart jumped like a drum. The immortal and sacred heart seemed to jump out of his chest. It was rare that he almost wanted to spit blood.


    But he didn''t want the giant face to say that Yan Zunwang made the crown giant change. Su Li''s heart moved and immediately understood that all his actions just now were because of the cross branded into his body.


    It turned out that the name of the crown giant was Yan Zunwang.


    The giant face screamed and pulled out the pipes desperately. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, the pipe on the giant woman''s head and face was pulled out again.


    With a roar, the crown giant''s chest exploded, and a bright white rainbow rose into the sky.


    This cross shaped rainbow seems to penetrate this nothingness, penetrate time and space, and last for a long time.


    Almost at the same moment, the whole world seemed to shake slightly, and a terrible breath was coming through time and space.


    Su Li immediately understood that the cross Rainbow in the chest of the crown giant knew that it could not suppress them, so he broke through time and space and alerted some existence. It was like calling for help. Some absolute terrorist existence was coming.


    "No --" the huge face screamed. It seemed to feel something. It screamed in panic: "run away --"


    The first one rushed towards the gap above, trying to escape here.


    Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, the huge face seemed to hit some invisible barrier and was bounced back.


    It fell in front of Su Li, turned its eyes, looked at Su Li and Xu Xuehui, and even showed a frightened look on its huge face.


    Suli retreated and looked into the boundless darkness with the eyes of the ultimate sanctification.


    Just now, he noticed that the eyelids of the huge woman trembled more and more violently.


    Finally, one of the giant woman''s eyes suddenly opened.


    When her eyes opened, a heavenly light rushed out of her eyes and hit the crown giant struggling and roaring above with a bang.


    The crown giant was hit by this divine light, and his whole body was shocked violently. A cross shaped rainbow light shook him from his body.


    Its chest has recovered its original bloody appearance. Inside, it is empty and empty, and its heart has long been dug away.


    The cross Rainbow light that was shocked out of its body was constantly distorted and seemed to want to escape, but it was constantly broken and disappeared in this heavenly light.


    "Ah... No... Save..."


    A shrill whistling came faintly from the cross Rainbow.


    Unfortunately, everything was late. The cross Rainbow couldn''t resist the sky light sprayed from the giant woman''s eyes. In an instant, the ash and smoke went out and disappeared clean.


    The shrill whistling stopped suddenly.


    The whole void was trembling, and a pair of eyes of the giant woman opened. She slept in the consciousness of endless years and finally woke up.


    At the end of the void, the terrible breath became stronger and stronger. The darkness was torn apart by a snow-white rainbow, followed by the second rainbow, crossed with the rainbow, and formed a cross at the end of the endless darkness.


    The Cross sent out dazzling white light. The huge woman who opened her eyes was shaking all over. Countless tubes inserted into her body flew out one by one.


    Her eyes shot two heavenly lights towards the cross Rainbow at the end of the void.


    "Boom -"


    The world was shaking. Su Li tried his best to protect Xu Xuehui and the immortal furnace in front of him. He felt a heavy terrorist impact around him. The level of energy had exceeded his imagination.


    The huge face retreated to Su Li and was also constantly shaking the energy in his body. They worked together to support the explosive energy afterwave.


    Su Li looked up and was shocked beyond measure.


    The cross Rainbow at the end of the void was gradually suppressed by the sky rainbow from the huge woman''s eyes, constantly shaking and gradually darkening. The terrorist existence that was going to come was slightly humming.


    "... delusion... Resistance... This is your... Destiny..."


    With the voice, the huge woman suddenly opened her mouth, and her face as big as a mountain showed a look of pain.


    She suddenly shook violently and struggled, like falling into extreme pain all at once.


    When Su Li twisted her body and struggled violently, she finally saw a huge white ring behind her neck. The surface of the ring was engraved with spells. It passed through her neck and pierced through one of the neck bones.


    At the moment, the spell on the surface of the white ring is constantly emitting light, exploding white lightning, surging towards her body along her neck bone.


    This is an extremely cruel torture. The huge woman screams in pain, and the sky light from her eyes turns weak.


    At the end of the void, the originally suppressed cross Rainbow light sent out dazzling light. With a bang, it opened the weak sky divine light, turned into a white javelin, shone out, and hit the eyebrows of the huge woman.


    Flesh and blood flew, and a cross shaped blood hole was made in the eyebrow of the huge woman.


    The darkness at that end was completely torn apart. Su Li looked up and finally saw a vague figure, gradually showing a face.


    It was a huge man''s face, with long blond hair, a pair of blue eyes, unfathomable, Eagle hooked nose, and cold and ruthless meaning in the blue eyes. The most striking thing was that there was a white cross pattern in the middle of his forehead.

 Chapter 827

    Su Li looked at it with awe.


    In the void, the blonde man''s face gradually disappeared, and one cross after another formed by white rainbow appeared. Each cross is tens of thousands of feet long, breaking the darkness, like a javelin, stabbing into the huge woman''s body.


    The huge woman screamed bitterly, and her body was full of flesh and blood. She raised her huge hand. All the energy pipes inserted in her arm broke, gushing pink energy, and patted upward across the void.


    Unfortunately, she had just started. The white ring behind her neck was pulled by an invisible force, and the spell on the surface erupted more intense lightning, which made her face tremble and scream very miserably. Even if she transcended the divine existence, she could not bear the pain.


    She raised her hand to shoot out the towering force and immediately scattered most of it.


    The cross that fell from above pierced her palm, and blood splashed like a rain of blood pouring into the sky.


    "Boom -"


    The world was shaking. Su Li looked up and was shocked to see that the huge woman became scarred in the blink of an eye, and her whole body was full of blood holes stabbed by the cross.


    Xu Xuehui, who was beside him, seemed to feel the same, with a look of pain and fear on her face. She held her head in her hands and suddenly screamed.


    "Xue Hui -"


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui''s appearance and was extremely shocked. He hugged her, opened the sacred field, guarded his head with the immortal furnace, opened the way to the ancient city, and rushed towards the upper exit at full speed.


    In just a short time, Xu Xuehui twitched all over, and the pain became more and more intense. There was blood flowing out of her mouth, and the breath in her body was becoming weak.


    Su Li was terrified and knew that if she stayed any longer, she would be in danger.


    Now he has seen that Xu Xuehui has a strong resonance with the huge woman in front of him. The huge woman was seriously injured and suffering, which also affected Xu Xuehui.


    At the moment, this space becomes more and more terrible. The boundless darkness around is completely submerged by the rainbow light, forming a sea of light, in which there are all kinds of crosses of different sizes.


    These crosses have different forms, including gold casting, silver making, rock carving, flame form, transparent ice carving, lightning condensation, and all things in heaven and earth.


    "Cross Cemetery -"


    A cold and heartless voice sounded, and the whole space was submerged by endless crosses.


    The giant woman, Su Li, Xu Xuehui, the giant face, the crown giant, were not spared.


    In the blink of an eye, all the space was filled with crosses, which turned into a real cross cemetery, where all of them would be buried.


    The immortal furnace vibrated endlessly, and was bombarded by various crosses, making a vibration sound. Cracks gradually appeared on the surface, and Suli was so shocked that he vomited blood.


    Even the immortal power can''t resist at last.


    I saw the exit about a hundred meters above, but it was completely submerged by various crosses, such as the rain of arrows shooting down at them.


    "Altar -"


    Su Li uttered a roar. Between life and death, he entered the invincible state for 11 seconds again. The divine power erupted. He summoned the altar again. The ancient temple behind him appeared, and the seven rainbow lights surged out.


    Even if he really wants to be swallowed up by the altar in the future, he can''t watch Xu Xuehui die here today. Anyway, he will open a channel and escape here with the girl in these eleven seconds.


    As Su Li roared, a huge altar appeared below him. Su Li felt with the altar and burst into the strongest strength. The image of a blonde man with a cross on his forehead appeared in his mind. He took the man who had just appeared at the end of the void as a sacrifice.


    This time, the altar became unprecedented and filled the whole void below. This time, there were no black figures, no ancient breath, and only a pair of giant hands as big as the sky appeared silently from above the altar.


    This altar exists behind the scenes. It seems to know that the great enemy this time is unprecedented. The big face that is squeezing in also shows a dignified look. One of the big hands in the sky fans past those falling cross cemeteries.


    The sky was shaking, all kinds of explosions were heard, a long blood red tongue appeared, broke the void, and stretched into the end of the darkness with a whew.


    The man''s voice with no emotion at the end of the darkness faintly spread anger. A cross as big as heaven suddenly appeared, penetrating the void of tens of thousands of feet, and with a bang, it went straight into the center of the altar just below.


    The altar, which is sacred and can not be destroyed, was pierced by a cross as high as ten million feet. In the crisp sound, it began to break from the center.


    Su Li looked at the blood rain pouring into the sky. The blood red tongue licked into the end of the void exploded, falling one by one, and the blood stained the sky.


    He wrapped Xu Xuehui with energy and sprinted upward at full speed. He was only 50 meters away from the gap above.


    The giant face kept barking. He didn''t know how many times he had been broken by the cross, but he tenaciously condensed again, but the speed of each aggregation was slower and slower, and it was more and more difficult to form.


    It seems that its recovery ability is about to reach its limit.


    At the moment when the altar was smashed by the cross, Su Li''s mind was shocked, his eyes were full of Venus, and his soul collapsed.


    One of the two big hands summoned from the altar entered the cross cemetery above, and was pierced by countless crosses. It became full of holes and fell heavily.


    Suli''s heart was awe inspiring. Did the existence of the altar that wanted to be resurrected seem to be less than the master behind the cross?


    At this time, something unexpected happened. The big hand of the sky above which was pierced and broken by the cross was falling down, and the other big hand of the sky was patted horizontally. Instead of attacking the cross, it was patted to the back neck of the huge woman who was struggling and screaming in pain.


    With a bang, the palm was firm. The white ring in the back neck of the huge woman in the real shot.


    The white ring buzzed, and the White Lightning released on the surface was briefly suppressed by the big hand in the sky. The huge woman who was suffering from White Lightning suddenly stopped screaming, and her hand suddenly hit out in the air.


    Just one punch, endless pink energy surged out and flooded the whole void. The continuously submerged cross cemetery, whether made of gold or silver, or the cross carved in ice and stone, burst and disappeared. The ocean formed by the rainbow was evaporated in an instant, and the broken glass sounded at the end of the void. The real appearance of the hidden blonde man with blue eyes, Again.


    There was a trace of amazement in his cold and ruthless blue eyes.


    This scene was unexpected to him.


    The giant woman''s punch was too fast. It broke through the endless void and hit the blonde man''s face across time and space.


    His eagle hook nose collapsed, the nasal bone was broken, the blood exploded, and a pair of blue eyes burst out of their sockets under the pressure of terrorist forces, which were sprayed out with blood tendons in the back.


    A shrill scream sounded, the blonde man''s face was like a blooming blood red peony, the bones in his head were broken, the skin on his face was cut off, and he shot down one by one.


    Then, the whole face exploded completely, and a cross shaped white rainbow appeared in it. It rushed and fled towards the endless void and darkness at the fastest speed.


    The power of this punch was incredible. Su Li looked at it from a distance and was shocked and unimaginable.


    This is a huge woman like Xu Xuehui. If there is no white ring at the back of her neck to suppress her real strength, what level should she reach?


    With a bang, the huge woman hit the void again. The darkness of the void was torn open and everything was hidden. Finally, there was only a cross shaped white rainbow that escaped at full speed.


    The cross Rainbow light is no faster than the giant woman''s fist. The fist pierces the void and hits the cross Rainbow light.


    The cross Rainbow began to burst.


    The big hand of the sky, which suppressed the white ring on the back of the huge woman''s neck, reached the limit. A large number of White Lightning broke out in the white ring again. The big hand of the sky was swallowed by the White Lightning and immediately crushed, and the fly ash smoke was extinguished.


    Without the suppression of the big hand of the sky, the spell engraved on the surface of the white ring shines, and endless lightning enters the huge woman''s body along the white ring.


    The huge woman screamed in pain again, and the fist suddenly trembled and weakened.


    The fist fell slowly. The cross Rainbow hit by the fist broke most of it, and the remaining half escaped and disappeared in an instant.


    Su Li uses the existence summoned by the altar to complete his mission. He does not need to take back the altar, so that he can slowly disappear in the void.


    The altar was smashed and was slowly merging. The opportunity was rare. With a wave of Su Li''s right hand, the sacred blood gushed out and poured on the smashed altar. At the same time, his sacred blood will be integrated with the altar, so that he can have a stronger induction with the altar.


    The altar absorbed Su Li''s sacred blood, slowly fused and recovered, and was taken into the ancient city by him.


    The cross around disappeared, and the whole space became broken.


    The crown giant doesn''t know which space crack he fell into, and has long disappeared. The giant face is recovering from a mass of flesh and blood.


    The huge woman''s mouth made a low voice of pain and gradually became quiet.


    She slowly gathered her strength, and the White Lightning released by the white ring worn in her neck was also converging.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui have rushed to the edge of the upper exit, but they are blocked by an invisible force.


    When he was shocked, he was in an invincible state and could be blocked. This was the first time. Immediately following this invisible force surging from all directions, he was fixed in the void and motionless by this force.


    His invincible state of divine power is invalid.


    In shock, he saw the huge woman stretching out a finger towards herself and Xu Xuehui.


    "What''s the matter? She..." Su Li was surprised and uncertain. She worked hard to help her out of trouble. Now the blonde man suffered heavy losses and fled. In turn, she bound herself and Xu Xuehui?


    Only her power can surpass her divine power and invalidate the invincible state.


    Her outstretched fingers, huge as heaven, seemed to be slow, but in fact, they came to them in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, a voice appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "... come on... Go... I... Support... No..."


    At almost the same moment, the huge finger of the huge woman gently touched Xu Xuehui.


    Although Su Li could not move, he saw that the huge woman bound them and stretched out her huge fingers. There should be no malice.


    Xu Xuehui, who was already in a semi coma with pain on her face and convulsions, was touched by her giant finger. Her body, which had been convulsing, relaxed, and the color of pain on her face gradually disappeared.


    Su Li saw clearly that a faint pink light appeared on the giant finger, which was penetrating into Xu Xuehui''s body through the giant finger.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and his heart moved slightly.


    At this time, the broken space vibrated violently. The white ring worn by the huge woman''s neck suddenly vibrated and sounded. A white chain appeared from the end of the darkness and locked the white ring at once.


    The chain was pulled and clattered. The huge woman immediately screamed, opened her mouth and roared. Her head was completely swallowed by the lightning from the white ring.


    She desperately stretched out her other hand to grasp the white ring behind her neck, but she couldn''t touch it.


    "Come on... Go..." although she was in extreme pain, the voice of the huge woman still echoed in Su Li''s mind. The huge finger touching Xu Xuehui suddenly bounced, and the space was suddenly torn apart, as if it had been cut independent, and flew out of the air together with the huge face that was constantly twisting and changing.


    Su Li regained his mobility at the same moment, watching himself, Xu Xuehui and his huge face rolling together in this independent narrow space, pushed by a powerful force to the extreme, breaking a lot of space and flying into the distance at a high speed.


    Su Li opened the ultimate sanctified eyes and cooperated with the third eye. Through the cut independent space, he looked at the broken space. He vaguely saw the huge woman''s face twisted and painful. The white ring behind him vibrated and burst out the most powerful white lightning. She was bearing the most terrible pain in the world, but in her eyes, she passed through endless time and space, It fell on Xu Xuehui.


    That look, full of tenderness, contains infinite love. I don''t know when, tears have been streaming down her face.


    Su Li looked at the sad scene and the terrible white cross. Each one was tens of millions of feet long, staggered, and constantly punctured her body. One blood hole after another appeared. The blood was like rain, shocking.


    She was yelling and screaming. She had only one pair of eyes and kept staring at the direction of Xu Xuehui and Su Li. It was full of sadness, pain and sadness.


    Su Li felt that the void was full of this great sadness and despair, as well as the endless love for Xu Xuehui, which was the most intense love, and that was the love for his close relatives.


    Su Li clenched his hands so hard that the immortal bones in his body were rattling and shaking endlessly.


    Looking at the increasingly small giant woman crying in pain, Su Li has understood that this giant woman must be Xu Xuehui''s close relative. Now she is suffering from pain, but she can only watch and do nothing.


    The feeble and angry emotion reached the extreme, filled in the chest, and the whole body seemed to be about to explode.


    Suddenly, Su Li uttered an earth shaking roar, his eyes were red, and the energy on his head was surging. The ancient city rose into the sky and became as huge as the sky, filling the whole space, just like an ancient city spanning endless time and space.

 Chapter 828

    This independent space to protect them collapsed in an instant. This ancient giant city grew infinitely. In an instant, it shrouded the universe and endless time and space.


    Including the rainbow in the distance, including the thousands of feet long crosses, including the huge women screaming, including the huge black figures all around.


    These black figures can''t see their faces clearly. The whole body is hidden in the dark. Only in the middle of the forehead, the cross pattern emits a bright white light in the dark.


    The change was so amazing that the huge face that had just reappeared stared at his eyes, and his eyes seemed to protrude from his eyes.


    Those shadows hidden around the sky were slightly stunned. In the next moment, endless cross Rainbow light fell like light rain.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Su Li''s great ancient city manifested in the mindless domain was submerged by the cross light rain.


    The huge woman who was struggling and screaming did not expect that she would try her best to send Su Li and Xu Xuehui away, but Su Li would reappear.


    In extreme pain, she still stretched out her hand to block the light and rain for them.


    She knew that with the weakness of Su Li and Xu Xuehui, the ash would be extinguished in an instant.


    The light rain turned into cross Rainbow light fell into the ancient city, which changed like an ancient giant city, and the ancient city immediately collapsed.


    Su Li roared earth shaking and opened his mouth. Blood gushed from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    In the ancient city, the ancient temple, altar, temple and courtyard were hit by a cross Rainbow with a length of ten million feet, collapsed and collapsed. Su Li''s soul was connected with it, and was smashed and destroyed.


    However, the anger burning in his body and soul grew larger and larger. When he reached the limit, the whole ancient city burst with a bang, leaving only the last insignificant stone house.


    Su Li''s eyes were red with blood. He only felt dominated by endless anger. For the first time, he resonated with the stone house.


    There was a flash of light and shadow in the stone house, and a seemingly real and illusory figure stepped out of the stone house step by step and became one with Su Li. In a moment, he sounded a crack all over, and his thoughts and feelings climbed infinitely. His great demon dragon body was expanding wildly, and in the blink of an eye, it reached a hundred feet, a thousand feet, ten thousand feet


    With an earth shaking roar, Su Li stepped forward. The world was shaking. Together with the dark shadows that appeared in the distance, they were affected and looked at Su Li one after another.


    At the next moment, Su Li, who had changed enormously, appeared in the cross light rain all over the sky.


    Cracks began to appear on the surface of his immortal and ultimate sacred body.


    Resonating with the stone house and integrating with light and shadow, the energy obtained in his body is too powerful to support the immortal and ultimate sacred body.


    The sacred blood poured down like a downpour, and Su Li waved his fist out.


    Bang.


    In the first punch, heaven and earth were destroyed, and the endless light and shadow energy exploded. The falling cross light rain was broken and shattered in the endless light and shadow energy, and returned to nothingness.


    The second punch hit the dark shadows around.


    These dark shadows, which merge with the darkness around them into one and emerge with a cross pattern on the forehead, vaguely spread various emotions such as anger, shock, surprise and so on.


    On their foreheads, white cross patterns appeared, one after another like the sky''s divine light, trying to destroy Suli.


    But all the attacks were shattered in Su Li''s second punch and turned into nothing.


    "Impossible..."


    A huge voice sounded faintly, full of shock.


    "Boom -"


    Su Li hit the third punch.


    All this happened too fast. The third fist was thrown in less than a second, and the time flow rate of the whole world was affected. Everyone seemed to be in slow motion, but speed is a relative concept, which is a very contradictory fusion of extreme speed and extreme slow.


    For their existence, it''s extremely slow around. For others who are watching from a distance, it''s extremely fast. It''s almost half a second.


    Su Li''s head, face, chest, back, arms, immortal sacred muscles are breaking, large pieces fall down and smash, and the ultimate sacred skin is even more fragile and has long been completely broken.


    In his body, in addition to the immortality and sanctification of the bones and heart, the various internal organs of the ultimate sanctification are exploding one by one, forming a rain of blood and gushing out along the flesh and blood wounds.


    Su Li''s changed body is collapsing.


    After the third punch, most of his body had collapsed, and those dark shadows around him collapsed with him.


    They sent out various emotions, which were full of surprise and shock. The dark shadows were shattered and destroyed by destructive energy. The glittering cross patterns on their foreheads were broken one by one.


    In this blow, they were almost spared and fell.


    With a bang, along with Suli''s third fist, his right arm was destroyed. The terrible energy not only destroyed the enemy, but also broke his whole right arm, and the immortal sacred bone was shattered.


    Su Li waved his left arm and hit the fourth punch.


    The left arm collapsed while the fourth punch went out and burst into a bloody rain.


    The goal of this punch is the end of endless darkness behind the huge woman.


    There was a white chain pulled straight, and the other end of the chain was in the hands of a supreme being.


    It was the supreme being who controlled the chain, inspired the white ring spell that locked the huge woman, broke out white lightning, and made her scream and suffer.


    This supreme being is as high as heaven and earth. His feet are at the bottom of the void, his head is above the void, and the white cross on his forehead flows. It bursts into a huge rainbow like a peerless train, hurtling towards Su Li.


    Immediately after him, he stretched out a huge palm homologous with the darkness. There was also a white cross in the palm, glittering, and grabbed it at Su Li.


    In the roar of destroying the sky and the earth, the fourth fist waved by Su Li''s left arm formed a magnificent shock wave, which disintegrated the white cross Rainbow and smashed the giant palm grasped by the supreme being.


    In a sharp and roar, the supreme being broke together with the white chain in his hand.


    His huge roar was drowned by endless energy. In an instant, the fly ash and smoke went out and disappeared completely.


    Su Li''s arms burst and his legs burst. His body couldn''t bear the force and was exploding in a chain.


    He finally turned back. He, who had no hands and feet, hit him heavily with his head as a weapon.


    This time, it was the white ring locked behind the neck of the huge woman.


    This is Suli''s last blow. After this blow, the stone house, which represents the last strand of his soul, finally began to collapse.


    However, Su Li''s endless anger was slowly disappearing, the head that hit the ring was smashing, and there was a peaceful look in her eyes.


    At least... The girl won''t suffer any more


    "Crack!"


    There was only the last clear sound left in the crumbling heaven and earth. There were cracks on the surface of the white ring, then it broke and exploded.


    Without the suppression of the white ring, the huge woman suddenly looked up, gave an earth shaking roar, and all the remaining energy transmission pipes flew out.


    Her whole body is full of rich and extreme pink energy. When she grabs it with her right hand, a heavy pink energy is like a raging tsunami.


    The power of the tsunami is so terrible that even this void and time seem to stop in an instant, and even the stone house that is about to collapse completely stops.


    In the next moment, he was wrapped in the pink energy and turned into a huge pink cocoon.


    The pain on the huge woman''s face disappeared. She was finally saved. She didn''t need to experience hundreds of millions of endless pain. She grabbed her left hand again in the air, and Xu Xuehui in the distance reappeared in front of her.


    Looking at Xu Xuehui''s eyes, she is full of love. Looking at Su Li wrapped in a pink cocoon, she is full of gratitude.


    It was her supreme power that prevented Su Li from completely collapsing and disappearing at the last moment. Although only the last wisp of soul remained, she held the pink light cocoon in her right hand. An endless stream of energy was being transported towards the light cocoon. She wanted to reverse life and death, seize heaven and earth, and help Su Li''s soul reunite.


    This is the power of heaven and earth. It is a supreme realm that is sacred and completely untouchable.


    Her left hand held Xu Xuehui, and there was an endless stream of pink brilliance, which was constantly transported to Xu Xuehui''s body.


    With the two streams of energy flowing into the bodies of Su Li and Xu Xuehui, the huge woman''s face slowly showed a relief look.


    Su Li, who had only a remnant of his soul, thought he was going to die. His heart was empty. Instead of the fear and despair of dying, it was a kind of peace.


    He didn''t regret it.


    Although he could escape here with Xu Xuehui at that time, what''s the significance of escaping alive?


    Born to be a man, we should be vigorous and vigorous. We would rather die in a painful war than live in a muddle.


    This is the last and highest light moment in his life. He will sublimate to the utmost and die with vigour and vitality.


    He didn''t expect that at the last moment, the stone house and his last wisp of soul would collapse, but time seemed to stagnate. At the next moment, endless power surged in to reverse heaven''s creation and reunite his soul for him.


    Then, Su Li, who had lost his physical sense, heard a voice in his mind, but it became ethereal to him, as if it appeared from the distant horizon.


    "... don''t... Give up... Hold on..."


    "Thank you... You... Help me... Free..."


    "Later... She... Please... You..."


    This intermittent voice reminds Suli of his broken soul, which is rebuilding and merging little by little, and his completely broken body is returning.


    His immortal and ultimate sanctified body is constantly fused with pink energy, slowly producing an incredible deification.


    After the formation of his ultimate sacred brain, with the continuous absorption and integration of this pure energy, it has strengthened the brain for ten times. The special ability "brain domain enhancement" stimulated has been integrated with his ultimate sacred power, and is gradually sublimating and transforming.


    Suli immediately understood that this was changing from the ultimate holiness to a higher level of immortal holiness.


    With a bang, in the blink of an eye, his ultimate sanctified brain was assisted by the energy of a huge woman, completely digested and integrated the ability of ten times of brain strengthening and the energy of "brain domain strengthening", successfully transformed and promoted to the immortal sacred level.


    Then came the kidney, which was also strengthened for ten times. The energy of the treasure kidney and the ultimate sanctification was integrated. The "treasure kidney divine possession" energy he mastered was completely stimulated and began to fuse and transform, and was promoted from the ultimate Sanctification to a higher level of immortal sanctity.


    Throughout the body, all organs that have reached the limit ten times and obtained special abilities are beginning to transform from the ultimate divine to immortal divine.


    His ultimate sanctified lung is fused with the "infinitely strong lung" obtained by ten times of strengthening the lung, and his ultimate sacred spleen is fused with the "endless sea of blood" obtained by ten times of strengthening the spleen.


    Su Li''s soul is constantly reorganizing and merging, and his thoughts and feelings are rising infinitely. Slowly, he has an understanding that this huge woman is dying.


    To save her is to kill her.


    The white ring is her life, which was extracted from her body by some existence by supreme means, and made into the white ring, which in turn locked her and imprisoned her here.


    This is one of the most terrible means. It doesn''t destroy the life circle. She is imprisoned all her life. She will suffer pain and suffering forever. Destroying the life circle, although it can help her free, is also equivalent to killing her.


    At the moment when she was locked in the ring of life, everything about her was doomed.


    Starting from her neck, the ring broke, and the two transparent holes left did not heal, but began from here and collapsed around.


    Her body is breaking.


    The residual pink energy almost drowned Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    The huge face also reappeared, quietly suspended in the void. A pair of eyes that used to like bone rolling were fixed there without blinking at the moment. They looked at the huge woman collapsing in front of them and showed endless sadness on their funny face.


    "... Yu ta... Unexpectedly... I''ll see you again..."


    Countless tiny cracks appeared on the face of the huge woman. In a short time, they were as dense as a spider''s web.


    At the moment, she looked at the huge face Yu tea, showing a smile, and her eyes showed sobs and memories.


    The huge face fluctuated violently and seemed very excited. There was a cooing sound in his throat. He seemed to want to say something, but his voice choked and couldn''t say anything.


    The collapse of the huge woman''s body is becoming more and more intense. Countless pink fragments appear from her body, each of which is a pure energy fragment, returning to the universe.


    This originally broken world, with the return of huge female body fragments, the original space cracks are being restored.

 Chapter 829

    Finally, the huge woman''s body turned into pink fragments and flew in all directions. A pink energy seed appeared in her body and slowly flew to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui was still unconscious, and the energy seed fused into her body and disappeared.


    The huge woman turned into pink fragments and slowly gathered towards Xu Xuehui in the void, like a pair of open arms, hugging Xu Xuehui, like a mother caring for her favorite child.


    This is her last tenderness.


    When all the fragments disappeared, the broken world slowly recovered. The huge cocoon formed outside Su Li''s body was broken, and the broken body was reunited, emitting a bright light.


    Just now, his soul and body were remodeled, and his muscles, bones, heart, brain, kidney, spleen and lungs were immortal and sacred. The remaining skin, blood, liver, stomach, gallbladder, eyes and muscles and veins were still the ultimate sacred and failed to degenerate because they could not be strengthened ten times and had no special ability.


    However, a large number of energy fragments are integrated into each organ that has not been immortal and sanctified. Su Li understands that this is the survival of a huge woman. In the future, he only needs to strengthen these remaining parts and organs to the limit of ten times to activate these energy fragments, transform the ultimate Sanctification and promote it to the immortal and sacred level.


    Slowly open your eyes, the huge woman has completely disappeared. There is a trace of sadness and worry in this space, which will last for a long time.


    Suli turned and looked at the huge face floating in the void, motionless. It was a huge face, full of tears. It seemed to be extremely sad.


    There was a slight consternation in Su Li''s heart. Su Li''s heart moved faintly. Is this huge face... Admiring a huge woman?


    Slowly stand up and watch Xu Xuehui floating around her still in a coma. You can vaguely feel that there are unusual energy fluctuations in her body.


    Su Li understood that when the giant woman finally fell, she planted an energy seed into Xu Xuehui''s body. In the future, if Xu Xuehui can make this energy seed germinate and grow step by step, she may eventually grow to the realm of a giant woman.


    Reach out and gently hug Xu Xuehui while sleeping. Su Li looks up at the void and feels the residual sadness and reluctance in the void. He understands that this is the last concern of the huge woman. She is worried about Xu Xuehui and can''t rest.


    "Elder, don''t worry... I won''t hurt her at all. As long as I''m here... No one can!"


    With his words, a wisp of vague emotion left in the empty air finally dissipated. It seems that the "she" in the dark can rest assured that "she" can finally... Rest in peace!


    There is nothing left to miss here. Su Li holds Xu Xuehui and flies towards the gap above.


    Soon flew out of the gap at the end and returned to the original world full of countless gears.


    The cyan ground here shows cracks, the cracks are increasing and extending, all gears are collapsed and broken, and there is an endless stream of gear fragments falling down.


    The whole gear world is being destroyed.


    They exist because of the great woman. Now the great woman rests in peace, and they will return to nothingness.


    Su Li didn''t stop, holding Xu Xuehui, spread out the sacred field, resisted the falling gear fragments, and flew out at top speed.


    The huge face Yu Tea tried to wipe the tears on his face with a pair of small hands, but the result was that his face was full of tears.


    Finally, it left here with endless nostalgia and sadness.


    As Su Li, Xu Xuehui and Yu TA left one after another, the space finally became silent.


    After a long time, in this endless void and darkness, a light lit up.


    The light gradually glowed, extended to both sides, and finally turned into a fuzzy cross shape.


    The radiance rises and finally fills the whole space, with a bright and sacred breath fluctuating.


    "I didn''t expect that..."


    A low voice came out of the faint light of the cross. There was a faint heaviness in the voice.


    Another cold voice interface continued: "... Originally, Xu could last for thousands of years... For thousands of years... She could just grow up and replace Xu..."


    "Now trouble..." a low voice said slowly: "lose the seal of Xu... Magic acyl will continue to erode assimilation... You must change your strategy..."


    The cold voice said: "now it can only help her grow as fast as possible... Replace you Xu... Seal the magic acyl again..."


    "... almost the whole army of Gabriel''s department did not fall, and he also suffered heavy losses... It is worthy of Xu''s... This power... Really frightens all sentient beings..."


    "Only Xu... Can seal magic acyl with his body... What a pity..."


    These two voices finally slowly disappeared here, the brilliance converged, and the space returned to darkness and turned into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li held Xu Xuehui in his sleep and ran in the void at full speed. His whole body was nearly half immortal and sacred. His strength was improved, and his speed became more and more terrible.


    Marked by a few drops of sacred blood sprinkled before, it soon rushed out of a swirling space debris and landed on a giant rock.


    Finally returned to the inner city.


    Su Li looked down at Xu Xuehui, who was sleeping, and saw that she breathed slowly and felt uneasy.


    Without stopping, he soon left the inner city and came to the ancient city of Longqiu mountain.


    The ancient city was silent. Looking up at the gloomy sky, I estimated the time. I seemed to have only been in the underground city for a while. In fact, at least two days have passed, and now it is the night of October 17.


    Although the huge woman fell, she was at least free from endless pain. Suli sighed secretly.


    The underworld was completely destroyed and no longer existed, but he felt more and more bad about the cross in his heart, and he was still vaguely puzzled.


    The forces represented by those crosses imprisoned a huge woman, but according to Yuntang, a year ago, she saw the king of Dharma in the holy court, including a man with a cross on his forehead, and told them that Xu Xuehui would appear with the new people of the old Terran.


    "The man with a cross on his forehead known by the king of Dharma should be the accomplice of these people who imprisoned the huge woman. They knew the existence of Xue Hui from the beginning, but they let her go in the old Terran and together with the new. What purpose do they have?"


    Su Li originally thought that the man with the cross pattern might be Xu Xuehui''s relatives and old friends. He was silently guarding her, but he was unwilling to interfere with her free growth, but now it seems that it is not so simple at all.


    "These people may have no good intentions for Xue Hui, or they may have some other purpose."


    Gently put down the sleeping Xu Xuehui, and Su Li sat down cross legged beside her.


    The ancient city of Longqiu mountain is very quiet and undisturbed. It is just a good place for practice.


    Su Li gained a lot from this trip, especially the huge woman reshaped her soul. Her body and soul were combined with a large amount of energy originally belonging to the huge woman. Now he needs to seize the time to digest it for his own use.


    While protecting Xu Xuehui and waiting for her to wake up, Su Li crossed her knees into meditation, opened the sacred field and began to practice.


    Xu Xuehui slept for more than ten days and slowly woke up.


    Su Li has not been idle these days. He has the energy of a huge woman to help him. His sacred field has made great progress. In just ten days, the range has increased from five kilometers to nearly ten kilometers, which is close to the level of advanced saint.


    In addition, he slowly integrated the power of grace and prestige contained in his left arm with his immortal bone. The power of grace has been perfectly integrated, and the power of prestige is also being integrated.


    With the successful integration of the power of heaven''s grace, now he can control the immortal bones of his whole body. The immortal divine power combines the power of heaven''s grace and uses the immortal bones as a weapon with amazing destructive power.


    Xu Xuehui wakes up. Su Li looks at her and suddenly finds that she seems to have grown up a little.


    When I first saw her, she was a little over 13 years old. A year has passed, and now October is almost over. In two months, in the new year, she will be 15 years old.


    I really didn''t pay much attention before. Now unconsciously, Su Li suddenly found that the girl really grew up.


    In Su Li''s heart, she has always regarded her as her sister. Along the way, Xu Xuehui has given herself too much help. It can be said that without her, she would not have achieved today.


    For Xu Xuehui, Su Li is both grateful and compassionate. She thinks that the identity of that huge woman may be her mother. After endless pain, she is finally relieved. She is happy for her and sad for her.


    Originally, Su Li thought Xu Xuehui would be sad when she woke up. She didn''t want to mention the huge woman, but she shook her head in confusion and forgot the memory of her previous trip to hell.


    Su Li was slightly stunned, and then realized that maybe the huge woman was afraid that she would be stimulated or could not accept it. She temporarily blocked the memories of her previous trip to hell.


    The huge woman only wants Xu Xuehui to grow up happily, and doesn''t want her to suffer because of her death.


    Su Li didn''t mention it again, but smiled and said, "girl, we should go back."


    "Oh." Xu Xuehui nodded, stood up, and then thought of something. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the jade screen peak in the distance and said, "go there and have a look?"


    Originally, Su Li mentioned to her before that she was going to come back from the hell and go to another upside down world in Yuping peak. However, Xu Xuehui slept for more than ten days. Today is the last day of October, and tomorrow is the day when the sacred tower is opened.


    Suli didn''t want to miss it and decided to enter the sacred tower tomorrow. Only with the help of the sacred fragments of the sacred tower can he quickly break through the promotion.


    After the battle of the underground government, Su Li understood that his strength was still too weak. Now the fastest way to increase his strength was to promote and break through. As long as his level reached, he would naturally be able to master more powerful forces.


    "I''m going to the holy tower tomorrow. It''s too late. Wait until I get out of the holy tower next time."


    Su Li knew that once he entered the upside down world, the time passed on both sides was different. In case he missed the time to enter the tower tomorrow, he had to wait another month.


    Xu Xuehui said well. She had no problem with Su Li''s decision.


    After that, Su Li took her away from the ancient city of Longqiu mountain, flew out of Jiangdong Province, returned to the seven fortresses, sent Xu Xuehui to meet Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others again.


    The huge woman planted seeds in Xu Xuehui''s body. Su Li understood that Xu Xuehui''s growth must be amazing. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao may not compare with her together.


    The next day, the entrance to the holy tower opened again.


    Suli passed through the entrance and returned to the 14th floor of the holy tower.


    Returning to the sacred tower, I collected 1.2 million spiritual sources and then challenged them. Su Li, who has been promoted to level 21 and has the top divine combat power, easily broke the record of the top dark star universe, won the first place and chose to enter level 15.


    In my mind, a message immediately appeared.


    "The 14th floor of the sacred tower successfully passed the customs clearance challenge, ranking first in the general list. Reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sacred essence."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart moved. The reward obtained this time, except for the sacred fragments, was no longer the ultimate sanctification of a certain part of his body, because his whole body had completed immortality and ultimate sanctification, and this time he obtained the ultimate divine essence.


    As the surrounding scenery changed, Su Li appeared at the edge of a beach, and a divine light came down and enveloped him.


    This divine light contains a large number of sacred fragments, which are continuously fused into his field. In addition, this divine light converges, turns into a light liquid, integrates into his body, slowly converges and combines into a pure energy, shaped like an energy crystal core, and belongs to his lower abdomen.


    This is a very large ultimate divine power, which is understood by Su Li, which is the essence of the ultimate compression of the divine energy and stored in his lower abdomen.


    Integrating the endless stream of sacred fragments, Su Li''s sacred field immediately increased to ten kilometers. He was shocked in his mind, and immediately made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to level 22 border breaker.


    With the breakthrough, 1.2 million pieces of Lingyuan energy were integrated into his body, and his great demon dragon body grew again to 6.2 meters.


    After two basic enhancements, the type II of blood essence was upgraded to type IV of blood essence.


    Feel the energy rolling in the body. As long as he strengthens the blood essence ten times, stimulates new special abilities, and combines the energy left by the huge woman stored inside, he can make the blood from the ultimate sanctity to immortality and sanctity.


    The immortal power of his body doubles with each additional part of his body, and the power of his immortal furnace becomes more and more terrible.


    Before, his combat power was comparable to that of the top God. Later, with the help of a huge woman, he completed the immortality everywhere. The power of the immortality furnace has more than doubled. Now he has been promoted to level 22 and reached the cultivation of the high saint. Su Li has strong confidence in his heart. Now even the top God is far from his opponent.


    As for whether he can fight against the peak God of level 29, Su Li is not easy to evaluate at present. Only a real battle can he know the depth.

 Chapter 830

    The 15th floor of the holy tower is no different from the previous 14th floor.


    All who can enter here are gods.


    The weakest must reach the level of the primary race God before they can enter here through the 14 level challenge.


    Without thinking, I immediately caught the breath of more than a dozen gods here.


    There are only a dozen racial gods on the 15th floor.


    Their willingness to stay here is undoubtedly to seek another breakthrough.


    However, at their level, like Suli, they will not stay in the sacred tower all the time, but will enter when necessary.


    There were no gods of the old Terrans on this floor. When Su Li successfully broke through and entered here, the pillar of light also attracted the attention of more than a dozen gods.


    They all guessed that it might be Su Li of the old Terran. They used the purple communication crystal to contact the outside world. Sure enough, just now, Su Li topped the top of the 14th floor.


    "It''s really a genius. It''s only been less than a year. Even breaking the 14th floor of the holy tower has completely broken all the records in the past millennium. Even the dark stars are not so exaggerated."


    These racial gods, communicating with each other, were shocked by Su Li''s performance.


    Su Li despised these primary race gods. He swayed to the mountain mother nest and prepared to collect the 1.4 million Lingyuan needed for promotion again. He was ready to challenge in one breath and strive to reach the 19th floor of the dark star as soon as possible.


    "It''s still four stories short of catching up with the dark star." Su Li was full of confidence.


    Although dark Xingyu is also a genius, she is not so lucky after all. Especially before the fall of the huge woman, she helped herself reshape her body and soul and gained a lot of energy. How does this huge woman exist? She may have gone beyond the divine. How terrible is the energy she left to herself?


    As long as she digests her energy and cooperates with the more and more huge sacred fragments rewarded by the top of the list, she will be able to break the environment quickly.


    Among the nine Dharma gods in the "holy court", the law God is the peak God of level 29. His current strength should be able to crush the top God of level 28, but I don''t know how better than this Law God.


    Su Li had an impulse and wanted to fight with the law God to see who won and who lost.


    After collecting enough spiritual resources, Su Li came to the central area of the 15th floor and was ready to continue the challenge of the 15th floor.


    More than a dozen racial gods on this floor are silently watching.


    If you want to complete the challenge of the 15th floor, you must at least reach the level of intermediate God before you are qualified to enter the 16th floor of the holy tower.


    Yisuli has now surpassed the strength of the top gods, easily broke the record of the 15 layers of dark stars, topped the list of the 15th layer of the holy tower again, and entered the 16th layer of the holy tower.


    "The 15th floor of the sacred tower successfully passed the customs clearance challenge, ranked first in the general list, and won the reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sacred Qi."


    With the sound, Suli appeared on the 16th floor of the sacred tower.


    If you can enter this level, you are at least an intermediate God. Even among racial gods, there are powerful beings. The most dark gods who died before and the gods of heaven and man of the present Tianren family are just this level.


    A pillar of light fell and shrouded Su Li.


    Suli sat cross legged, entered meditation, digested and absorbed the vast amount of sacred fragments and fused the sacred field.


    The scope of the field has grown further.


    His current field has increased to 12 kilometers, but if he wants to make a breakthrough again, he needs to reach at least 20 kilometers.


    Su Li meditated with his knees crossed for three days. Finally, he digested the huge amount of sacred fragments, and the field grew to 15 kilometers.


    The ultimate divine Qi formed a second divine crystal core in his body and placed it in his heart.


    The crystal nucleus formed by the condensation of the ultimate divine Qi can resonate with the sperm nucleus in his lower abdomen. The integration of the two energies can produce a more powerful force, nourish the whole body and increase his strength to a certain extent.


    This layer has hardly sensed many racial gods. Suli reluctantly sensed, just a few breath of racial gods.


    After all, most racial gods at this level will leave the sacred tower. Only some gods who may break through or try to rush to the tower in the near future will re-enter here.


    Su Li still entered the mountain mother nest area first, harvested the Lingyuan energy needed to break the environment again, and then reached the central area to enter the challenge of the 16th floor.


    The results of this challenge can barely enter the ninth place in the overall list, which is still a little far from the top of the list.


    If you want to hit the top of the list, you will have no hope unless you can be promoted again.


    Su Li was not anxious. He left the central area and found a beautiful place on the 16th floor to begin his cultivation.


    Just taking this opportunity, he wanted to refine the dancing demons and the magic world Dharma array into the body of the great demon dragon.


    Now the divine power in his body is too strong. In contrast, the power of magic and dragon is too weak.


    Without the help of a large number of sacred fragments, Su Li''s speed of promotion and breakthrough was much slower.


    It took him three months to cultivate his field from 15 kilometers to 20 kilometers for promotion.


    For the past three months, he almost sat cross legged and motionless.


    Over the past three months, he has successfully refined and integrated the dance of demons and the magic world Dharma array into the body of the great Tianmo dragon, which has increased the strength of the great Tianmo dragon to six meters three.


    Now, he is equivalent to refining all the Lingyuan skills into one, leaving only the great demon dragon body.


    The heavenly power in the left arm was successfully refined into the immortal divine bone.


    The power of heaven''s grace and the power of heaven''s power combine the immortal bone into two Bone swords, which will be his second killing move after the "immortal furnace", and the immortal holy way will be further consolidated.


    If it is purely about lethality, these two immortal swords are still on the immortal furnace.


    Now his resonance with the altar is getting stronger and stronger, and he has been vaguely able to have limited control over the altar.


    The sacred field has increased by 20 kilometers, and his power has doubled. It took him three months to make a successful breakthrough, and he was promoted to level 23 boundary breaker. His accomplishments have reached the level of top saint.


    The change this time is very amazing. The body of the great heavenly demon dragon grows again, reaching 6.4 meters.


    After two basic strengthening, the type IV of blood essence was strengthened to type VI of blood essence.


    Su Li opened his eyes. After three months of meditation, he became more and more refined and calculated the time. Now it''s a new year. He has just entered February.


    It has been nearly four months since a group of newcomers entered the world. His heart suddenly moved. He didn''t know what level Wang Lan''s relatives have evolved to now?


    He can feel the ray of his own energy and understand that the other party has not died prematurely. He just doesn''t know whether he has evolved into an immortal soul or forgotten the Terran.


    With his mind moving, Su Li has appeared in the mountain mother''s nest. The number of spiritual sources he needs has increased to 1.6 million.


    Collect enough Lingyuan and go to the customs clearance challenge again.


    Last time, he ranked ninth in the overall list. In the past three months, his strength has changed dramatically. He challenged again. Sure enough, he succeeded in breaking the dark star record. He won the first place again on the 16th floor of the holy tower.


    The sacred halls of all walks of life have been updated again. All ethnic groups have paid attention to the change of the top of the 16th floor of the sacred tower.


    At present, the top of the twenty floors of the sacred tower, except the four floors behind it, has all become Suli.


    Unconsciously, Su Li''s name has been mentioned in the same position as dark Xingyu. Now everyone is talking and arguing about Su Li and dark Xingyu. Who will finally ascend the top and be qualified to become the opponent of the king of light.


    If Su Li had only a 1-2% chance of reaching the top before, now people''s expectations for him have increased to 50% with these 16 layers reaching the top of the list, tied with the dark star universe.


    In all circles, there are fans of Su Li or dark Xingyu. Fans of both sides often quarrel or even fight over their idols.


    Su Li could feel the power of faith growing every time she practiced. Especially when she just reached the top of the 16th level, the power of faith suddenly increased by nearly half.


    Especially among the various ethnic groups in the human world, more and more people worship and believe in him.


    Suli chose to enter the 17th floor of the sacred tower.


    In my mind, a message appears.


    "The 16th floor of the sacred tower has successfully passed the customs clearance challenge, ranking first in the general list. Reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sacred God."


    Entering the 17th floor, Suli sat cross legged again, receiving the energy of the divine fragment and the ultimate divine God.


    The energy of the ultimate divine God forms a third crystal core in his body and is hidden in the center of his eyebrows.


    Now, there is a crystal core in his lower abdomen, Dantian, heart and eyebrow, which is divided into three ultimate divine energies: essence, Qi and God.


    Su Li understands that these three crystal nuclei are not just storing the ultimate divine energy. There must be some changes in the future.


    Now he can feel it faintly. With the formation of this divine core in the center of the eyebrow, the essence core and gas core are connected with it. This resonance induction is becoming stronger and stronger, constantly releasing waves of divine energy, strengthening his whole body in the continuous impact, so that the immortal and ultimate divine energy he has are slowly increasing.


    This cross legged sitting is three days. The holy field integrates holy fragments, and the range has increased from the original 20 kilometers to 30 kilometers. However, it is still early to break through. To reach the peak holy level, the range needs to reach 50 kilometers.


    Sensing the growing power of faith in the air, Su Li smiled and understood that she had gained more and more power of faith when she reached the top of the 16th floor.


    Sure enough, he received a congratulatory message from Yuntang, telling him that the winged people and orcs began to prepare to erect an image for him. Not only that, more and more affiliated people came to rely on him and seek asylum. They were willing to erect an image for Suli and become his followers.


    With the formation of the three crystal nuclei in his body, the power of faith is constantly pouring into his three crystal nuclei.


    These three crystal nuclei are constantly absorbing the power of faith and strengthening.


    Suli had a faint feeling that perhaps these three crystal nuclei were involved in the key to whether he could reach the summit in the future.


    "By the way, let me tell you a good news. The Phoenix has become a God. The former Phoenix saint has now become an old God."


    There was some envy and more joy in Yuntang''s voice.


    She and Huang Sheng can be regarded as good girlfriends. Once she was above Huang Sheng, now Huang Sheng has become a race God.


    "Huang Sheng has become Huang God?" Su Li was stunned, then smiled and said, "congratulations to her."


    "It''s the old God, not the Phoenix God." Yuntang changed his mistake and said, "I applied to the holy court for her these days. The approval will come down in a day or two. After that, she will be the racial God of our old people. In this way, we have three racial gods."


    Yuntang''s tone was jubilant.


    Su Li said, "yes, it''s a good sign. By the way, what''s the situation on the seventh fortress and the orc clan?"


    "On the side of the seventh fortress, the dark tribes always come out occasionally to harass, but basically no gods come out. You sacrificed several racial gods of the other party last time, and the other party''s strength was greatly damaged. Now we have heard some internal news. It seems that the dark tribes started war not to invade the human world, but to help the dark stars climb to the top."


    "Help dark Xingyu climb to the top?" Su Li frowned and immediately understood and said, "they launched a war in the name of dark Xingyu? Let dark Xingyu gain dark faith?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s said that no matter what the actual situation on the front line is, they publicize it wantonly within the dark tribes. It''s nothing more than invading the human world and winning all kinds of victories. Many ordinary dark people will naturally feel that the dark Xingyu is a great hero and worship him."


    Su Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "dark Xingyu played this trick really well." now he felt the importance of the power of faith more and more. The three essence, spirit and three cores in his body were absorbing the power of faith all the time. He could understand why dark Xingyu did so.


    "By the way, is the dark star Yu still on the 19th floor?" I thought that if I go up two floors according to the current momentum, I can enter the 19th floor and meet the dark star Yu.


    "He left the tower long ago. Now there is no specific news about him, but someone came out that he is in a mysterious place. As long as he comes out, he will climb the top. It''s hard to say what''s specific."


    Su Li said well, but she felt lost. Unexpectedly, the dark star universe was no longer in the sacred tower.


    "As for the orcs, although the sky pillar has temporarily blocked and blocked the invasion of the purgatory world, there is some trouble. It is estimated that the sky pillar will not last long. The holy court has also sent a message that it will unite all races to carry out a strike against the purgatory world."


    "You don''t have to go, I''ll go." suddenly, another woman''s voice came from the communication.


    Su Li''s heart moved and said, "Phoenix God?"


    It seems that wufenglai and Yuntang are just together.


    "It''s the old God." Yuntang corrected again. All the racial gods of the old people are called the old God.


    "What old God? What old God is a woman''s name? It''s too ugly. God Huang is so beautiful."


    Su Li smiled and flashed the shadow of Phoenix God in her mind. Well, it''s so big.

 Chapter 831

    "By the way, there''s another thing. You may have to go there in person." Yuntang seemed to think of something.


    Su Li said, "what''s up."


    "The holy Dharma God is dying. It may be ten days and a half months. If he dies, according to the regulations, the saints of all ethnic groups must go to mourn. The holy Dharma God takes care of our old Terrans. We all need to go at that time. You''d better go too."


    Su Li said, "I see. Yes, what happened to the holy Dharma God?"


    Yuntang sighed in his voice and said, "life is coming. By this month, he will be 1500 years old. He must not live this month."


    Su Li was silent for a moment and then said, "is this holy Dharma God also a peak God?" he remembered that he was promoted to level 29 destroyer and peak God. No matter how many life prolonging God pill treasures he ate, his limit life is 1500 years.


    The holy Dharma God will be 1500 years old this month. It is very rare to live so long.


    At the thought of this, his mind moved, and he didn''t know whether the deification he had would be effective for him.


    However, as soon as Huafan is used, it will gradually degenerate from the once sacred to ordinary people.


    This is worse than death for the sacred who is used to mastering power.


    "As soon as the holy Dharma God dies, one of the nine Dharma gods is vacant. All ethnic groups want to fight for it. I hope you can fight for it."


    When Yuntang said this, Su Li understood that this was her real purpose. She hoped to compete for the position of the holy Dharma God.


    If you can really become one of the nine Dharma gods in the holy court, your status and power are completely different. You can speak up in the holy court, and you are qualified to compete with the law God.


    "I see. Remember to inform me then." Su Li opened and closed his eyes and ended the call.


    He is very interested in the position of the holy Dharma God. With this position, combined with the great Dharma God, they may be able to find a way to get the old God yuanyan back.


    Rise in the air and reach the central area of the 17th floor.


    If you want to enter the 17th floor of the holy tower, you need to have the combat power of high gods at least.


    The test of this layer is still the soul.


    Although Su Li''s soul is strong and pure, it still can''t break the record of dark star. It''s difficult to get to the top of the list.


    This is not only to be successful after being promoted to another level, but also to strengthen the understanding and cultivation of the soul.


    If you want to cultivate your soul, the sea of the dead is more suitable than in the holy tower. However, it''s not the end of the month yet. Su Li can only continue to cultivate in the holy tower.


    Eight days later, he received a message from Yuntang. One of the nine Dharma gods in the holy court, the holy Dharma God, fell. According to the regulations, the holy gods of all ethnic groups will go to mourn. The unified time for mourning is arranged for the 5th of next month, so that Su Li can remember to come back, because according to the rules of the holy court for so many years, the day when each Dharma God dies and all ethnic groups mourn, It will also be time to elect a new Dharma God.


    The position of the nine Dharma gods is not limited to ten families. As long as they are people in the human world, they can all participate.


    "I see." Su Li nodded, six days away from the tower at the end of the month. It''s not urgent.


    Without sacred fragments, the growth rate of this field is much slower. His current sacred field is 31 kilometers. If he wants to be promoted again, he needs to refine it to 50 kilometers.


    His current limit is that he can barely increase by one kilometer in ten days. If there is no accident, it will take at least 200 days to reach 50 kilometers, that is, nearly seven months.


    "The more the consequences of breaking the territory, the more difficult it is."


    Su Li gently breathed out, shook his head slightly, and continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    Six days later, three days after the end of the month, the sacred tower opened its exit. Su Li was surprised and found that several high-level gods on the 17th floor had left here one after another.


    "Why did they all leave?"


    Su Li was curious. He also left the sacred tower and returned to the old Terran. He felt that "there is the entrance of the sacred court." Su Li looked at the huge door in the distant light curtain and asked the Phoenix God around him.


    "Yes, that''s the sacred door. You need the permission of the court to enter." the Phoenix God replied gently.


    For the legend of the old Terran sitting next to him, the Phoenix God is inevitably a little nervous about the possibility of reaching the top.


    Zuri let out a sound, but saw two figures standing by the sacred door. He opened the ultimate sanctified eyes and the third eye. They were two primary gods.


    "It''s worthy of being a holy court. All the people who look at the gate are gods?" Suli was surprised. It''s difficult to have a God among the ten families. How can this holy court be so extravagant.


    Seeing Su Li''s appearance, Huang Shen couldn''t help smiling and said, "it''s mainly because there are too many races in the human world. If you don''t have enough strength to compete for the ten races, it''s also a good choice to enter the holy court. Of course, the primary God can only do chores in it."


    Su Li thought of the strange god of the lvlinbu clan. It seems that he thinks he has the strength to compete with the ten clans and replace the old Terrans. Otherwise, it is easy to enter the holy court with his strength.


    The two gods guarding the holy Court opened the light curtain, and the holy of the Tianren family entered on a white crane, followed by Suli.


    Their pomp is bigger than that of the Terran, and the golden chariot rumbles in, with amazing momentum.


    The two gatekeepers glanced at the golden chariot and wondered whether Su Li would be inside.


    Through the sacred gate, a broad white jade paved Avenue appears in front, and each white jade is engraved with runes.


    The power of these runes will not damage these white jade after thousands of years. Even if it is a powerful divine power, it is difficult to destroy here.


    When they slowly landed on the white jade Avenue, Su Li saw some magnificent palace buildings standing in front of them. Many people had arrived one step ahead of them and were heading for the palace in front of them.


    Here, all saints have to walk, which represents respect for the holy court.


    Su Li took Huang Shen and got off the golden chariot.


    Behind them, a group of people came in. Su Li saw that it was the sanctity of the demon people.


    The demon man''s God''s eyes lit up and was busy welcoming him. He smiled and greeted with a smile.


    Su Li also smiled and nodded to the God of the enchanted Terran.


    Although the demons did not stand for him like the amphibians, orcs and wingers, after all, they are a relatively close race. At present, they are in the same camp, and Su Li is very polite.

 Chapter 832

    The sanctities of the ten major races in the human world have come one after another. In addition, some sanctities from affiliated races of different sizes have also come, which is very lively.


    The emergence of Su Li caused a sensation.


    The sacred of all major races flocked to witness Suli''s style.


    Yuntang had guessed that there would be this scene, so he arranged Su Li''s clothes and robes before he set out.


    Now Su Li, famous in all circles, has become the only person qualified to compete with the dark star for the top in the past 200 years. Who doesn''t want to see his style?


    Not only the human world, but now Suli has some admirers in all circles.


    In all circles, except the dark world and purgatory, which are in a state of war with the human world, some of the other circles have a good relationship with the human world and communicate with each other. Su Li''s name has spread to all nationalities in all circles and created all kinds of miracles, breaking records and harvesting many fans who like him.


    Just like the king of light, he has been worshipped and loved by many people in the human world.


    Of course, this kind of worship is only a simple worship of the strong, as an idol, as a goal and strive for progress, not a racial belief.


    The sanctity of the winged human race, the orc race and the two handle human race were welcomed. In addition, there were people of some affiliated races such as the Tianhu race, the Moying race, the semi orc race and the flying feather race. Many people could not squeeze in front of Su Li at all, and could only look at him from a distance with very hot and adoring eyes.


    Who would have thought that the near perfect young man in front of him has become a racial God of a family, and has the existence of competing with the dark stars and may climb to the top.


    Suli didn''t expect that the people were so enthusiastic that she could only greet them one by one.


    In the face of so many people, Su Li didn''t dare to show a cordial smile. She could only keep a serious and heavy appearance and nodded to the people.


    Today, after all, I''m here to attend the funeral of the holy Dharma God. If I smile at everyone, I''m afraid it will be spread out. It will inevitably be used as an article and labeled as disrespectful to the original holy Dharma God.


    Arriving at the magnificent palace facing us, Suli, under the guidance of Yuntang, including the group of sacred people from all ethnic groups, entered the palace like the stars and the moon, with the sacred support of all ethnic groups.


    Su Li''s appearance was such a sensation that the sanctity in the palace looked at him.


    The originally solemn auditorium for worshiping the holy Dharma god suddenly became a little chaotic.


    On this broad and magnificent auditorium, there is a statue of an old man. It is the statue of the former holy Dharma God who has just died. The sanctity of all ethnic groups needs to salute and offer condolences to the statue and seven colored dead flowers after arriving.


    At this moment, the statue is full of dead flowers.


    In the auditorium, there were many gods from the holy court, most of the nine Dharma gods came, and there were also many gods of all ethnic groups from the jury.


    Su Li saw the great Dharma God. The old man with white hair and eyebrows had a faint sad look on his face. He stood aside silently and presided over the memorial ceremony. Another middle-aged man who looked dignified and upright was responsible for maintaining order in the auditorium.


    When Su Li appeared, the dignified middle-aged man looked at Su Li and then took back his eyes.


    Su Li also recognized him. Among the nine Dharma gods, "this is the God of justice." the great Dharma God introduced him to Su Li.


    Suli was busy saluting and respectfully said, "see the God of justice." he knew that the God of justice ranked fourth among the nine Dharma gods, ranking higher than the God of law, and it was not trivial.


    The justice God nodded at Su Li and said, "I hope you can make persistent efforts. We old guys are very optimistic about you."


    "The last God of the ice wing family, Harold, to -"


    The sound came from afar and attracted a lot of sacred attention in the auditorium.


    Suli heard many people whispering.


    "I didn''t expect that the last generation of Harold God of the ''ice wing family'' of the ice continent would come."


    "It is said that he and the holy Dharma God once broke through the sacred tower together. The two sides have friendship. Of course, he will come on such an occasion today."


    Su Li knows that the "ice wing tribe" is one of the ten ethnic groups in the ice continent, and it is also one of the most famous ethnic groups in various circles.


    As the last generation of the ice wing God, Harold''s status is very important.


    The holy court can choose the sanctity of all ethnic groups from the human world at will, but it can''t be rude to the sanctity of all ethnic groups from the outside world, not to mention that the other party is still an ancient god who has lived for thousands of years.


    The Dharma gods present, such as the great Dharma God, the justice God, the law God, the criminal law God and the earth Dharma God, all stood up and greeted them in person.


    Su Li didn''t move. After paying homage to the statue of holy Dharma God, he took Huang God and Yuntang with them and sat down on one side under the guidance of the receptionist.


    Only he and Huang Shen are qualified to sit down. Yuntang and other four saints can only stand behind.


    After paying homage to the gods of other nationalities, they all sat down to rest.


    Now everyone is looking at the entrance of the auditorium, and a large group of saints are coming, including a group of Dharma gods and foreign saints.


    The previous God from the "ice wing family", Hadro God, has an eagle like head and a pair of convergent ice wings behind him. All the creatures of the "ice wing family" look like the human body of the eagle''s head and ice wings.


    There are also many sacred towers. Su Li has seen them for a long time.


    After a quiet look, Suli immediately saw that the previous God of Hadro was a peak God of level 29.


    No wonder many Dharma gods welcomed out in person.


    The God Hadro was afraid that he could not exist in the whole ice continent.


    Accompanied by the great Dharma God, Hadro walked to the statue of the first holy Dharma God. He just cried out in a sad voice, old man, and a voice came in from far away.


    "Titan clan, Titan God to -"


    With this sound, Hadro, who had a sad face, was stunned and couldn''t help turning his head. Even the Dharma gods such as the great Dharma God and the law God were stunned, and then he hurried out to meet him.


    "Titans will come too? It''s strange..."


    "It''s incredible that the holy Dharma God has such a big face?"


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of the Titan gods making friends with the holy Dharma gods."


    "Why don''t you have any friendship with the holy Dharma God and have little contact with our human world."


    All the gods and saints around were whispering. It can be said that not only Hadro was stunned, but also the Dharma gods were surprised, and the sanctity of all races felt strange.


    This Titan family does not belong to the realms, but one of the five giant families independent of the realms.


    Each of the five giant clans is full of mystery. It is synonymous with power and is superior.


    It can be said that one of the five giant families can compete with one world, so it is called a giant family, which is different from ordinary races.


    The five giant families are very detached. They basically don''t get involved in disputes in various circles, and they don''t have much friendship with the human world. The Titan God from the Titan family will appear here, which surprised all the sacred families.


    All Titan creatures are giants, and their shortest height is more than 100 meters. Of course, they have reached the level of gods and can change their size freely.


    Suli saw the great God of law and the God of justice coming in with the Titan God.


    The Titan God changed himself to be about the size of all people. He was covered with gray robes. He looked like an ordinary young man, but there was no expression on his face.


    The original discussion in the auditorium stopped and all looked at the Titan God silently.


    The Titan God came to the top, just bowed slightly and saluted. His eyes scanned among the people. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked at Suli in the crowd.


    Sully also saw the Titan God.


    Suli can see through even the 29 level peak God Hadro, but he can''t see the Titan God. He doesn''t know his current level strength.


    The sacredness of all races did not understand how the Titan God came. The holy Dharma God ranked seventh among the nine Dharma gods. Can he have such a big face?


    It was not until the eyes of the Titan god suddenly fell on Suli''s face that the sanctity of all nationalities suddenly realized.


    Yes, there is a Suli who may climb to the top. The Titan God from the mysterious Titan giant family obviously came to mourn the holy Dharma God, but actually came for him.


    The Titan looked sully in the eyes, then sat down on one side, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Many people came to join in the fun, not so much for the face of the holy Dharma God, but rather for the holy Dharma God. The holy Dharma God of all ethnic groups understood that condolence was not the focus, but that a new holy Dharma God would be elected after condolence, which was the highlight.


    Of course, there are more sacred things for Zurich.


    "The spirit of the dark elves has arrived -"


    "The half elf Alston God arrived -"


    Two voices came from afar. Su Li looked up. Lingya, who was a little dark, came in with a tall blonde man.


    "Dark Elf family" and "half elf family" are one of the ten families in the elf continent. They are also famous in various circles.


    Lingya bowed in front of the statue of the supreme Dharma God, and came to Suli to say hello.


    Su Li also nodded slightly at her, and then she sat down under Su Li. The tall man, Alston God from the semi elf family, also came over and sat down next to Lingya. She looked at Su Li''s eyes with some vigilance.


    Suli looked at the details and smiled secretly. The Alston God of the half elf family seemed to have some interest in Lingya. Did he regard himself as a potential rival in love?


    Next, there are sacred gods from all walks of life, including the God of the abyss beast family from the abyss world, the God of thunder from Leize country, the God of the frost dragon family and the God of the fire demon family.


    "The true demon clan has arrived --"


    This sentence once again caused a great sensation, no less than the advent of the Titan God.


    Among all the tribes in the world, only the true demon clan is not called the race God, but called the true demon. The true demon clan has dominated the world for hundreds of years because of the magic Xumi.


    As soon as the magic Frey came, there was a surging magic spirit, and the great Dharma God and all Dharma gods personally welcomed him out.


    Su Li silently looked at the black figure appearing in the towering devil Qi. He couldn''t see through the cultivation realm of devil Frey.


    "Asad, the God of light of the Guangming family -"


    Another voice came and caused a sensation again.


    No one thought that this time not only the real demon family in the demon world, but also the light God of the light family, the head of the ten families in the heaven.


    As soon as ASA appeared, on the contrary to morfrey, the whole world seemed to be shrouded in light. When ASA with blond hair, blue eyes and high nose appeared, Suli slightly frowned and showed a trace of uncomfortable feeling in her heart. She couldn''t help thinking of the existence of those huge women imprisoned in the underground world that day.


    ASA, the God of light, felt very much like those people. The only difference was that there was no cross on ASA''s forehead.


    This kind of grand event is unprecedented in recent years. The death of a holy Dharma God, who ranks only seventh among the nine Dharma gods, will disturb so many big people? In particular, the gods of the high Guangming family have arrived, which is indeed beyond the sacred expectation of all families.


    Everyone smelled a strange smell and felt vaguely that these holy advent could not come for the holy Dharma God. The greatest possibility was because of Su Li.


    It can be said that except for the dark world, Purgatory and the other four of the five giant families, all the other major races have come. For the human world, this is the biggest event in thousands of years.


    I''m afraid even the holy Dharma God himself can''t imagine that he will get such glory after his death.


    The whole magnificent auditorium began to look crowded.


    "Doesn''t it mean that they will elect a new holy Dharma God today? When will it start?" suddenly, the Titan God from the Titan family, a young man who kept his eyes closed and didn''t speak, opened a yawn, opened his eyes and showed a look of impatience.


    Many people heard this. In fact, many sacred thoughts are the same as him, but it''s hard to say. Only the identity of Titan God dares to be so unscrupulous.


    Several Dharma gods looked at each other and nodded slightly. Then the Dharma God came out and said in a deep voice: "according to the previous rules of the holy court, every Dharma God falls, after condolence, a new Dharma God will be elected. I think everyone is very anxious. Now please move out and start the election of a new Dharma God."

 Chapter 833

    With his words, there was a crash in the whole auditorium. All the sacred races stood up one after another and began to walk orderly along the auditorium door towards the outside.


    There are too many saints from all ethnic groups. After the end of mourning, it is not good to squeeze into this auditorium. Now the ceremony of electing a new holy Dharma God will be held in the square outside the auditorium.


    Su Li also followed the crowd and slowly went out.


    The square outside is paved with white jade, engraved with runes, which looks very broad. A large number of seats have been placed on both sides, which are provided to the gods of all nationalities. As for the saints, they can only stand.


    On the right seat are gods from all races in the human world, and on the left seat are gods from all walks of life.


    After sitting down one after another, several Dharma gods led by the great Dharma God also came out one after another.


    Except for the king of Dharma God and the third heavenly Dharma God in the future, all other Dharma gods have arrived.


    Behind them, there are a group of gods, most of whom look old. They are the previous gods and quasi previous gods of the jury.


    They had a separate row of seats. After sitting down one after another, the law God stood up, glanced slowly from left to right, and said in a deep voice: "according to the rules of the holy court, the law God election adopts the recommendation system and self recommendation system. The racial gods of all ethnic groups in the human world have the right to recommend. Of course, the gods can also recommend themselves. As long as they are the gods in the human world, there are no restrictions."


    "As long as this candidate can be sanctified by all races in the human world and recognized by half of our Dharma gods, he can officially become a holy Dharma God."


    When Su Li heard this, he understood that if he wanted to finally become a holy Dharma God, he should not only be recognized by all races in the human world, but also be recognized by half of the Dharma gods. Only when the two articles were established can he finally become a new holy Dharma God.


    When the law God had finished, he paused slightly, looked at the sanctity of the people on the right and said, "but I don''t know who recommended himself or who wants to recommend?"


    Sitting on the left are the external gods. Naturally, they will not compete. They come here purely to see the play. Many of them are looking forward to Su Li''s hand and want to see his real strength.


    Who is not curious about the existence of a great probability of climbing the top after breaking the record of the 16th floor of the sacred tower?


    After the law God inquired, there was a short silence. Although all ethnic groups had a sacred intention, they were unwilling to be the first to introduce themselves.


    Seeing that no one was talking, the Titan God from the Titans opened his mouth again and said, "can I recommend one? I think the zuri of the old Terrans is very suitable."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. The law God frowned and changed to another God. After all, the external gods are guests here. They can only watch. How can they recommend?


    It''s even more rude to interrupt like this.


    But the other side is the God of the Titan giant family. He is not easy to provoke the five giant families in the legend.


    "Yes, I also recommend Suli." the law God still wanted to speak, but he didn''t want the great law God to nod his head and say, "Suli of the old Terran is very suitable."


    As he spoke, he looked at Su Li and said, "Su Li, what do you think?"


    "I agree too." the justice God also nodded and looked at Su Li.


    Everyone knew that the God of justice and the great Dharma wore a pair of pants. He said so. They were not surprised, but many people didn''t expect Su Li to catch up with the two Dharma gods.


    Seeing that even three people recommended themselves and they were all gods with great origins, Su Li could only stand up and thought that he could only go up anyway.


    "Thanks to your kindness, Suli will be able to compete for the position of the holy Dharma God today."


    As soon as Su Li said this, many people couldn''t help taking a breath quietly.


    Although many saints have guessed, they are only guesses after all. Now that Zurich is the first person to stand up, some saints who originally wanted to fight immediately withdrew.


    For one thing, Su Li''s performance in the sacred tower is so amazing that people are not sure. More importantly, Su Li is the person who is likely to climb the top. No one is willing to offend him. If he comes out to fight with him now, he will be on the opposite side of him.


    This is also the reason why the great Dharma God deliberately took advantage of the situation to point out Su Li''s name. When many people were still hesitant, Su Li gave up many people''s thoughts as soon as he spoke.


    Of course, the best result is that no one competes with him, and Suli easily sits in the position of holy Dharma God.


    "Is there any one who disagrees with Suli''s succession to the holy Dharma God?" the law God slowly opened his mouth and looked at the jury and the gods of all races in the human world.


    According to the rules, he needs to ask the sacred of all races three times. After three times, no one opposes. Even if the first level is passed, then there are their Dharma gods. Five of the nine Dharma gods agree. Even if the second level is passed, he will really become a new holy Dharma God.


    Moreover, as long as it is not a big mistake, this dharma God is a lifelong system.


    Of course, the nine Dharma gods are in order, and the Dharma gods behind can also be promoted upward.


    For example, the eighth God of earthly law and the ninth God of civil law can also compete for the seventh God of holy law, as long as they like.


    Su Li just stood there quietly. He looked calm and carefree. He had experienced too much life and death and many hardships and experiences. This time, even in the face of all races, he was calm, not stage fright, not to mention nervous.


    After God asked the law the first time, there was no answer. When he asked the law the second time, there was still no answer.


    This made the law God frown slightly. I didn''t expect that Suli now has such a great deterrent that all races are sacred and afraid, and they don''t want to compete with him.


    "I didn''t expect these gods to be so counselled..." the Titan God opened his mouth again. There was some irony in his voice. He could come here entirely for zuri. He wanted to see what happened. If no one really competed with zuri, his hope would not be lost?


    Now he urgently hopes that the sanctity of all ethnic groups in the human world would better fight with Su Li and fight for blood, so that he can observe how much weight Su Li has.


    The Titan God was like a excrement stirring stick, which caused many gods to look at him. Some people frowned and some people were secretly happy, because the Titan God said what the gods of all races wanted to say but dared not say.


    When the law God spoke the third time, his eyes looked at one of the jury in the holy court.


    There was some hesitation on his face. When he saw the law God looking at himself, he finally gritted his teeth and stood up.


    The saints of all nationalities thought that no one was competing with Su Li and were secretly sighing. If so, the holy Dharma God election would be too boring. They didn''t want to suddenly see someone stand up and look at it one after another.


    Standing up was a bald old man with a slightly gloomy look and a slightly arched hand. "I want to fight for this holy Dharma God."


    He came out as he spoke.


    He has already secretly observed Su Li''s data countless times. Unfortunately, Su Li''s third talent naturally blocks information, and he can''t see through it.


    He is a member of the sect of the law God. When the law God looked at himself, he knew that he wanted to take the lead in competing for the position of the holy law God and try Suli''s depth.


    "It''s heaven Eating God."


    The law God nodded at the bald old man. The people of all races looked at the bald old man. Some of them recognized that the bald old man came from the "Tianyu family" and entered the holy court. Now he is one of the members of the jury.


    Suli also looked at him, and the ultimate sanctified eye and the third eye immediately captured the information of the bald old man.


    "Name: tianphage guardian, level: level 28, talent: devouring heaven and earth, Tianyu awakening, field: tianphage field, treasure: Poseidon''s eye, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    Induction data, this is a top God with ultimate combat power, which can be regarded as a quasi previous God.


    God tianphage came to the opposite of Suli, slightly arched his hand and said, "Suli, you can even be the top of the 16th floor of the holy tower of God. You are the one who has the hope to reach the top in the future. Today, I have the honor to compete with you. It''s not important to win or lose. What''s important is to fight with you. It''s my honor, ha, ha --"


    That day, the devouring God was hundreds of years older than Su Li. At the moment, being able to speak to Su Li in such a humble tone shocked many people, and more and more could understand what kind of prestige Su Li now has in the whole human world. Even if the prospective God faced him, he did not dare to have the slightest assurance of victory.


    "I''m flattered, sir. It''s my honor to fight with you." Su Li understood that the public were full of eyes. It was not good to behave too arrogantly. He also bowed his hands slightly, expressed great politeness and didn''t be arrogant. This attitude made the top Dharma gods look in the eyes and nod secretly.


    They were also worried that Su Li''s youth would become famous and arrogant. No matter how excellent he was, he would not be liked by them, let alone become a holy Dharma God.


    The law God could not see any expression on his face, but said faintly: "according to the rules, if someone who refuses to obey wants to fight, he needs to decide the victory or defeat until one party admits defeat and quits."


    As the law God said, he stamped his feet slightly to the ground and touched the runes engraved on the white jade. The runes lit up one after another. Soon, a light column thousands of meters straight through the sky rose to form a barrier.


    At the moment, there are only Su Li and Tian phage God in this pillar of light.


    It was quiet all around, and all the holy eyes fell on Suli and tianphage.


    Many people have captured the data of tianbite God and understand that this is a top God.


    The limit of having superior peak combat power is to reach the realm of advanced gods. If you want to become a top God such as devouring gods, you need at least final primary combat power.


    As for the requirements of the peak God, it is more strict. At least it needs the final intermediate combat power.


    "Su Li, then I''m not polite." although tianphage is the first of the law gods to challenge Su Li, he is very polite, and he doesn''t want to offend the person who may reach the top in his heart.


    As he spoke, the God of tianphage began to rise with divine power. He mastered the field of tianphage and immediately shrouded this area in his own field.


    His field is called tianphage, which has terrible phagocytosis.


    Su Li felt an invisible force swallowing and tearing his soul and body.


    When the idea moved, the sacred field was opened from the body, and the fields of the two sides collided head-on, and the sound of "bang bang" immediately sounded.


    In the pure field, Su Li is only the top saint, and the other is the top God. There is a difference of five levels between each other. Su Li''s sacred field is squeezed by the tianphage field. As soon as it appears, it crumbles.


    The God took a step forward. His body suddenly elongated and set off a hurricane. At once, he expanded into a behemoth of half a man and half a fish, with a fish head and body, but his limbs roared.


    The big mouth of the blood basin shrouded the void and swallowed it towards Suli below.


    Su Li understood that these must be the two talents he mastered, "heavenly fish awakening" and "swallowing the sky and eating the earth".


    This void was swallowed by his big mouth in the blood basin. Suli couldn''t help it. He didn''t even have time to respond. As soon as the giant fish closed his mouth, he swallowed him.


    Everyone around saw it in an uproar. Unexpectedly, the humble looking tianphage God made such an earth shaking move, and suddenly launched the strongest attack. Su Li was caught off guard.


    A thought came out of many sacred minds. Su Li, known as the first genius in the human world in thousands of years, won''t be swallowed by the God of heaven?


    If so, the joke will make a big noise today.


    Many saints can''t help but make a light sound in their mouth.


    With a bang, tianphage suddenly made an earth shaking hiss. It had just swallowed Su Li and the space. The next second, its huge fish head suddenly exploded from it, flying with blood and flesh.


    A red and gold tower appeared from it, and the red and gold divine pattern erupted inside and outside. The immortal Qi shook around and shattered the tianphage field enveloped by tianphage.


    Su Li incarnated into the dragon body state of the great heavenly devil, and the immortal furnace on his head. With just one blow, he broke the "Heaven swallowing earth" of Tianyan God from the inside and stepped out.


    The sacred people of the surrounding races saw in their eyes, and many sacred people instinctively took a deep breath.


    The fish''s head was blown to pieces and swallowed the God, sending out an earth shaking roar. In the headless body, the God''s blood surged out and condensed into a blood red giant eye, which is the strongest means he has, the eye of Poseidon.


    Unlike Suli, who refined the immortal furnace and embarked on the immortal holy way, the core of the way of tianphage God is based on the eye of Poseidon. His strongest means is neither the talent of "swallowing the sky and eating the earth" nor the "awakening of heavenly fish", but the "eye of Poseidon" which is completely integrated with himself.


    The divine blood showed the giant eye, and the divine power of "Poseidon''s eye" completely exploded, in which a blood red holy light rushed out. Where the eye stared, the space was broken.


    In the terrible noise, the blood red divine light of Poseidon''s eye swept the immortal furnace.


    The immortal furnace was hit with a buzzing sound. Su Li followed the trend and punched the furnace with his right hand.


    The immortal furnace flew out of the sky by his fist. Although the blood red light could break the void, it could not resist the crushing of the immortal furnace.

 Chapter 834

    The holy people of all nationalities understand that although tianphage is the top God with ultimate combat power, it is not Suli''s opponent.


    Watching the immortal red gold stove hit Poseidon''s eyes condensed by divine blood, the roar of God devouring sounded in the void, and the huge residual fish body burst open.


    Su Li controlled the immortal furnace and didn''t continue to smash it. Otherwise, under the power of the immortal furnace, the quasi superior God would die and fall here.


    "Su Li is the holy Dharma God. I am convinced..."


    The remaining mass of flesh and blood was twisted, and soon reemerged into the appearance of the bald old man, but his face was much paler. He had just lost a lot of effort in the first World War. He understood that Su Li was merciful and grateful in his eyes.


    As he spoke, tianphage retreated, and then bowed his hand to Su Li, which recognized Su Li''s position as the successor of the holy Dharma God, and seemed very modest.


    "It''s boring..." the Titan God shook his head slightly, stretched out his hand, slapped his mouth and yawned. It was obvious that Su Li''s war with tianphage was too boring.


    Many saints looked at him and thought that this shit stirring stick began again.


    Originally, people were in awe of the Titan God because he came from the mysterious and high Titan family, but they didn''t want this guy to behave like this. Many people laughed in their hearts and despised him slowly. After all, they are really powerful. They generally don''t chew their tongue casually, let alone like a shit stirring stick like him.


    The law God ignored him, but looked to the right to see that there was no next challenger.


    Su Li''s face became dignified about his easy defeat.


    Su Li''s strength was somewhat unexpected.


    "Sure enough, the younger generation is awesome!"


    As soon as tianphage returned to the jury and sat down, another white figure appeared and fell into the pillar of light.


    The white figure, wearing colorful feather clothes and long white hair tied behind him, with sword eyebrows flying obliquely into his mane, looks like a fairy, just like the ancient real fairy in the painting.


    As soon as this person appeared, there was an excited look in the sacred eyes of the Tianren family.


    Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt a familiar smell and slowly thought of who the other party was.


    This is the previous God from the Tianren family. On that day, when the Tianren God was defeated in the sacred tower and was about to be sacrificed by the altar, he used the blood essence to launch a large array of special runes to summon a previous God of the Tianren family to come and help.


    At that time, with the help of the rune array, the previous God of the Tianren family was the beautiful white haired man in front of him.


    Suli''s eyes of ultimate sanctification captured the data of the previous gods of the Terran on this day, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Berserker Oracle, level: level 29, talent: sky explosion, divine earth, field: Berserker field, treasure: nuclear explosion, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s face immediately became solemn.


    The peak God of level 29 can be called the real God of the previous generation among all the families in the human world. He can live up to 1500 years with a limit life.


    The handsome man with white hair is obviously over a thousand years old, but except for his long white hair, he is no different from a 30-year-old young man.


    Many saints were slightly surprised at the appearance of this handsome man with white hair. After all, the real God of the past generation can be regarded as the elder of the jury. He is very detached in terms of status and is not under the holy Dharma God. He has no need to compete for the position of the holy Dharma God at all.


    "Tianjue God also wants to run for holy Dharma God?" the law God was also slightly surprised, and then smiled: "Tianjue God, you want to run for office. Who else can compete with you?"


    Obviously, between Tianjue God and Suli, he is more optimistic about Tianjue God.


    Tianjue God, this is the peak God. The last generation God who has really lived for thousands of years, regardless of level, strength and combat experience, is not a Su Li who is less than 30 years old.


    Although Su Li has now reached the 17th floor of the sacred tower, the first 16 floors have successfully reached the top of the list, and his performance is amazing. That only means that he has great potential in the future, not that he will be able to surpass the peak God who is qualified to enter the 19th floor of the sacred tower.


    The more the sacred tower goes to the back, the more difficult it is. Each floor represents a difference between heaven and earth.


    Although Su Li has just defeated tianphage, how can tianphage, who is only the ultimate primary combat power, be compared with the peak God?


    What can achieve the peak God is at least the final intermediate combat power.


    Tianjue God said faintly, "God of the law, according to the regulations, can I run for office?"


    The law God smiled and said, "of course."


    "That''s good." Tianjue God looked at Su Li, looked at him, and said, "you''re young. It''s really awesome to grow up to this step. However, you''re still too young. The position of Saint Dharma God is not suitable for you."


    Su Li calmly replied, "ambition is not high, and ambition is a thousand years old."


    There was a smell of gunpowder in the air immediately. Seeing Su Li''s tit for tat with Tianjue God, many saints were excited, especially the Titan God, who swept away his previous listlessness and became energetic.


    "Ha ha, OK -" Tianjue god suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed twice, saying: "Su Li, they all said you have the hope of climbing the top. You are the most promising person in the human world in the past 1000 years. I hope you don''t let me down --"


    A field with terrorist energy is opened, which is his violent field. In this violent field, he will enter a violent state and his abilities in all aspects will be improved.


    Suli''s sacred realm also opened at the same moment. Unfortunately, it was hit by the violent realm and burst in an instant.


    After the holy field, the immortal furnace appeared again, changed enormously, released the red gold divine light and suppressed it towards the God of heaven.


    The other side is the peak God, which is many times stronger than the God who ate just that day. Su Li dare not be careless.


    The rage field collides with the immortal furnace and makes an earth shaking noise.


    The immortal furnace has suffered many energy shocks at this moment. This is a violent and crazy force, such as an iron hammer with infinite power, which is constantly hitting the immortal furnace.


    Su Li made a dull hum in his mouth and stepped back. His heart was stuffy. The immortal heart was beating violently. The immortal furnace could not resist the violent field of Tianjue God.


    Tianjue God took a step forward. The cultivation of the peak God has reached an unimaginable high level. One thought can bring all this void into it. The manipulation of the violent force in the violent field is even more terrible. There is no need to use other means. It just vibrates the immortal furnace with the continuous attack of the suppression and violent force of the field, Although it could not be smashed, Suli''s immortal and sacred heart could not bear the constant impact.


    This is the pinnacle God''s suppression of him.


    In Su Li''s body, seven rainbow lights rose, the prayer power of the ancient temple appeared, and his abilities in all aspects were improving. There was a buzzing sound in the immortal furnace, which suddenly soared into the air, and the red gold light shone out and pressed towards the God of heaven.


    Su Li lifted his left hand and a bone sword took shape. It was the power of heaven''s grace combined with his immortal bones that turned into an immortal bone sword and flew out of the air.


    This is the second killing move he practiced after his heart was refined into an immortal furnace. He combined immortal bones with the power of heaven''s grace and heaven''s power to practice a pair of immortal Bone swords.


    This sword could not be blocked, like the mighty grace of heaven. It appeared in front of him with an immortal force to break the terrible and violent power of heaven Jue God.


    Purely speaking of lethality, the power of this immortal bone sword is still on the immortal furnace.


    Above is the immortal furnace, below is the immortal bone sword.


    Tianjue God looked calm. On his handsome face, a pair of sword eyebrows with bristles were slightly picked, and his body suddenly softened, like a pool of mud, followed by expansion, and exploded into black soil all over the sky.


    Both immortal furnace and immortal bone sword were killed into the black soil, but they found that the soil expanded and uplifted in the blink of an eye, turning into a black hill up to kilometers.


    Many saints who failed to capture the data of Tianjue God were whispering and amazed when they saw this ability.


    "This is called divine earth. It is said that it can expand infinitely. If there is enough time, it can eventually change to the size of a world."


    Some gods who know the means of heaven''s absolute God are whispering to the saints of their own family.


    "This divine land can be combined with another ability he has, the ''Heavenly explosion'', which is simply inexplicable. His ability can''t even compare with the general Dharma God, but he didn''t want to compete for the Dharma God before. Only then did he enter the jury and become a carefree elder, but he didn''t want to come out to compete for the position of the holy Dharma God this time."


    "Where did he fight for the position of the holy Dharma God? I think he mainly aimed at Su Li. It may involve the dispute between Tianren and old people."


    "Su Li is about to reach the top. How dare Jue Shen fight with him that day? It''s hard to understand his idea."


    "That''s just the external propaganda. If Su Li wants to climb the top, he has to pass the dark star space first, and then there is the bright King. He says there is a hope of climbing the top. In fact, the hope is slim. He can suppress the sanctity of all ethnic groups and can''t scare these old friends who have lived for thousands of years in the holy court..."


    While watching, these people whispered, and others were guessing the victory or defeat of the war. They were surprised to see Tianjue suddenly incarnate in this kilometer high black hill.


    The immortal bone sword controlled by Su Li stabbed into the kilometer hill, and the terrible force tore it inside. The immortal furnace above was also suppressed, and the divine grain on the surface lit up and burst out a refined divine light.


    Su Li gave a low roar, and the immortal furnace kept growing. Since the other party was incarnated in kilometer Heishan, Su Li decided not to do two things, so he made the immortal furnace bigger than kilometer Heishan, covered it and refined it.


    On this day, Jue Shen had a fight in the holy tower. Now he came out again to provoke. Su Li decided not to do it all, and just ended him here.


    The lawyer said that he was electing holy Dharma gods. All gods in the human world have the opportunity and need to be recognized by the gods, but he did not say that they must not kill gods.


    It''s not easy to make the immortal furnace so huge. Fortunately, Su Li is strong enough and has almost endless power support in his body. The immortal furnace soon changed more than kilometers.


    Almost as the immortal furnace was about to be covered, the black hill exploded.


    The power of this explosion was simply appalling. The terrible explosion power directly overturned the immortal furnace up to kilometers above. Zuri was badly hurt, gave a dull hum, his heart beat violently, and blood seeped out of his mouth.


    After the "sky explosion", the blasted black soil condensed into black dragons, flying in the air, opening their mouths, roaring like nothing, and suddenly frantically rushed at Su Li, the overturned immortal furnace and the immortal bone sword.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The immortal furnace was hit by the black dragon and made an earth shaking noise. Under the control of Su Li, the immortal bone sword danced in the air in front of him, turned into a sword like spirit, and cut a black dragon that threw itself into a splash of soil.


    In front of Su Li, another immortal bone sword appeared, which was manifested by using the power of heaven''s grace to condense immortal bones. It was more powerful. Under his control, this immortal sword of heaven''s power cut through the sky, carrying roaring light and killing madly in the air.


    The black dragons were quickly cut to pieces, and constantly turned into soil to fall down. However, the falling black soil gathered together again, not only did it not damage, but its volume expanded again, and the power of the explosion was even stronger.


    "This divine earth is invincible. No matter how hurt it is, it can recover and become stronger. How can we win this day?"


    The sanctity of all races was curious. Su Li looked at the expanding black soil, gradually filling the void. Even the pillar of light could not resist it, and slowly expanded outward. The sanctity of some races gathered on both sides moved back to give way to a more spacious battle place.


    "Shentu and Tianbao are really powerful. The previous God of the Tianren family has reached the extreme of his two talents. Although there is no third talent, the power of these two talents is almost no weaker than my third talent."


    Su Li frowned. He had an immortal furnace in the air and mastered two immortal Bone swords with great lethality, but there was no better way to deal with the black soil for the time being.


    He tried several times to put the black clay into the immortal furnace and refine it, but each time he was blown out directly by the "sky explosion" of the black clay, so he couldn''t put it into the furnace at all.


    Although the immortal bone sword can be cut continuously, it can''t hurt its root.


    Suli was unwilling to use the altar at will. Last time, he used the altar for the sake of a huge woman. The consciousness of awakening behind the altar became more and more sober, especially the last time he appeared. He already had a little wisdom. If he really sacrificed a peak God like Tianjue to it today, it would only help it wake up faster and completely.


    As for the light and shadow in the stone house, it is even more terrible.


    Su Li guessed countless times and didn''t know what the light and shadow represented.

 Chapter 835

    Su Li''s immortal furnace and a pair of immortal Bone swords broke this void with continuous attack.


    However, the black earth is like immortal life, which can not cause effective damage. Instead, the "sky explosion" of the black earth erupts from time to time. The explosion power impacts the immortal furnace and immortal bone sword, causing some damage to Su Li.


    "Where is this guy''s weakness? Do you really want to force him to use the altar again?"


    Su Li felt his heart shaking more and more fiercely. Only in a short time, Jue Shen turned into divine earth and expanded into a black mountain with a height of two or three kilometers. Countless black tentacles grew on both sides of the mountain. Each tentacle was thousands of meters high and beat him wildly.


    The strength of Tianjue God is becoming more and more terrible.


    The sacred faces of all ethnic groups showed a dignified look, and several Dharma gods were also whispering.


    The sanctity of the Terran race is very exciting.


    Su Li has been called the human world for thousands of years. His whole body is shrouded in brilliance and fluctuates constantly. Only one face is fixed there and will not change.


    "Gabriel... Do you see anything?"


    Suddenly, on another God''s seat, a wave of light and shadow appeared, and a somewhat low voice came.


    "I can''t believe it... He hurt you badly..." another shining figure of human shape appeared, with a touch of cold and ruthless meaning in his voice.


    "I thought there was Xu..."


    The blonde man, known as Gabriel, has a weak voice and is obviously seriously injured. He hasn''t fully recovered yet. At the moment, he said, "I can''t believe it... Unexpectedly... This little human... There is such a power hidden in his body..."


    The cold voice said, "can''t you see whose power it is?"


    "It''s hard, unless you force him... To use it again..." Gabriel shook his head slowly.


    Some low voices said, "according to Gabriel''s description, the power is not complete, but the incomplete power can hurt him... It can only be the ancestor..."


    "Ancestor..."


    As soon as these words came out, a deep breath sounded in the temple.


    "In addition to Xu... Is there anything else..." there was a trace of uneasiness in the cold voice.


    "It''s hard to say now. I hope I guessed wrong... After all... In the distant past, we joined hands to kill our ancestors..."


    "Well, don''t mention this again." the cold voice suddenly interrupted this and turned coldly: "whether it''s true or false, focus on it next."


    Gabriel said slowly: "no wonder she will appear next to him... I''m afraid there''s some cause and effect... But even if it''s true... It won''t change anything..."


    "I have another idea... Maybe Xu Shi did all this... She just wanted to divert our attention..."


    Gabriel''s voice was slightly unhappy: "do you question my judgment? Even if there is Xu... Don''t try to deceive me..."


    "Now the dark world and purgatory have joined hands to invade the human world. Maybe we can use it..."


    "That''s good... You can just follow the trend..."


    At this time, in the projection, the battle between Su Li and Tianjue God changed again. They immediately stopped talking and looked at the battle together.


    On the white jade square outside the holy court, the sky light column is constantly expanding. Tianjue God is incarnated into a black mountain several kilometers high, with countless black tentacles. He attacks Su Li madly. Each tentacle splits out, causing earth shaking explosions.


    The power of Tianjue God has gradually increased to the limit. He has been looking forward to this moment for too long.


    Finally, he can act openly and without scruples. He wants to kill Su Li legally and legally in front of the sanctity of all races.


    What is the only human genius through the ages? As long as you die, it''s just a pile of white bones. It''s nothing.


    The Tianren clan has already moved towards the opposite of the old human clan. Letting Su Li ascend must be the disaster of the Tianren clan.


    Tianjue God is confident that he can kill Suli.


    No matter how powerful Su Li is, he is less than 30 years old this year. Now he has only entered the 17th floor of the holy tower.


    Tianjue God has lived for a thousand years. A thousand years ago, he was also on the list of sacred towers. Although he was not in the top ten of the general list, he was also a regular guest of the monthly list, and he entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower all the way.


    "If you can''t even kill an old human under the age of 30, what face can I have to live?"


    Tianjue God sneered. Today he will let Su Li understand what the peak God is.


    In all directions, the sanctity of all ethnic groups was terrified. The combat power of Tianjue God was really terrible. If it was in a normal world, it would have been torn apart. The large array formed by the holy court using the rune power prohibited by the ground could not completely resist the impact of this terrible power.


    Su Li''s immortal furnace, combined with two immortal Bone swords, can only barely resist the parry and retreat step by step. He has no power to fight back at all.


    An earth shaking roar came out from the black mountain for several kilometers. The terrible soil rose and turned into a black waterfall with the potential of leaning to the sky, surging towards Suli. In an instant, this space was submerged.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups has long retreated to a distance, and the law God has launched several large arrays of runes to suppress it, otherwise even the buildings of the holy court will be destroyed in this war.


    The first light column with a diameter of one kilometer was completely destroyed, and then there were two kilometers, three kilometers and four kilometers


    Up to ten kilometers, a pillar of light rises for each additional kilometer in diameter to suppress the energy, so as to limit the battle between the two people to the pillar of light in the sky as much as possible.


    This heavy pillar of light was shaking endlessly, and Tianjue God finally broke out the strongest means. The divine treasure "explosive core" was launched, together with his talent "tianexplosive", which was refined into one by him and turned into the most powerful attack, that is, "no tianexplosive core".


    This "no sky nuclear explosion" strike is powerful enough to destroy a sky world, so it is called no sky.


    Su Li only felt that all he heard in his ears were continuous explosions. This space was completely caught in an absolute explosion. Even the immortal furnace was difficult to adhere to. In the first round of explosion, there were finally small cracks. After the first round of "no sky nuclear explosion", there were the second and third rounds


    Without hesitation, Su Li stepped forward, waved his hands, and the divine power in his body broke out. Together with the overrun, he finally entered the most powerful invincible state for 11 seconds. He instantly ignored all the "no sky explosive core". Overhead, energy billowed and a huge ancient city rose.


    The city walls appeared one after another, vertical and horizontal on all sides, and rose upward. In an instant, they were thousands of feet high. Su Li''s face became solemn. In his body, a seven rainbow light rose into the sky and turned into a magnificent ancient temple in the void above his head.


    In this ancient temple, there were voices of praise and prayer.


    Now Suli has completely refined the ancient temple and the power of prayer into his body. This is the first time to give full play to the power of prayer. The voice of prayer and praise from the heavens from the ancient temple has attracted the sacred attention of all ethnic groups in all circles.


    In the voice of prayer and praise, Suli was covered with colorful brilliance and became sacred and solemn. The four thousand foot high walls completely blocked the void. In the ancient city, the solemn temple and magnificent courtyard took off and resonated with him.


    In the sky, the starry sky is completely open and the stars are bright.


    The black mud mountain that poured into the sky was like a mountain flood. The huge waves hit the ancient city and flooded the ancient city. The nuclear explosion without sky continued to erupt in the ancient city, and the temple and courtyard were blown up endlessly.


    At this time, a light rose in the magnificent courtyard, which turned into a halo and spread in all directions. The halo seemed to have no attack and lethality. In the blink of an eye, the halo shrouded the space.


    The power of Wutian nuclear explosion is really terrible. The ancient city has been blasted and cracks gradually appear. The starry sky shrouded above is swaying, and space cracks appear one by one.


    Su Li''s soul is connected with the ancient city. The ancient city is damaged, and his soul is also damaged. There is divine blood flowing in his nostrils.


    For a long time, Su Li has hardly used the ability of temples and courtyards in the ancient city, just because his sensing ability with the temples and courtyards is not as good as the altar. Up to now, with the help of the fully integrated prayer power, his control over the ancient city is infinitely improved in the sound of prayer, and finally resonates with the courtyards, launching a halo from it.


    As soon as the halo came out, it set all the emptiness of the sky in it. Various mysterious patterns began to appear on the surface, and the serial explosions without sky explosion core were immediately suppressed.


    This is the ability of the courtyard. It holds the most powerful "sealing power" in the world.


    As soon as the aura of the seal came out, the non sky explosion core and the Black Mountain were under the seal. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Li finally roared, and the immortal furnace changed as big as the sky and covered it in the air.


    Tianjue God realized that it was not good. His divine land was almost immortal. His ability to cooperate with tianbang and nuclear explosion was almost unexplained. He never expected that Zhou Tian would be sealed at the moment. His Tianjue nuclear explosion could not crush the sealing power.


    With a roar, he concentrated on the black divine earth and wanted to break the seal, but he found that the seal was very strange and elastic, making his strength like hitting the empty air and unable to use it.


    In the shock, the immortal furnace was as huge as heaven, burning a raging red gold fire. With a bang, it covered the Tianjue God incarnated in black soil several kilometers high with the seal.


    The seal of the courtyard suppressed the explosion core of the black soil, and the immortal power of the immortal furnace began to refine madly.


    The black god mud was shrouded in the terrible red gold flame, and the sacred of all races in all circles heard the startling roar of Tianjue God from the shrinking immortal god furnace.


    There was a faint sense of fear and panic in the voice.


    All the saints from Tianren stood up, and it was difficult to see the extreme in each face.


    Some of the jurors who made friends with God were also shocked and opened their eyes.


    Su Li made every effort to mobilize the refining energy of the divine furnace. The terrible energy surged. With the most powerful refining power, he wanted to completely refine Tianjue God.


    "I... Admit... Lose..."


    Finally, the people heard the roar of Tianjue God''s defeat in the immortal furnace. Although he was full of unwilling, he couldn''t resist the refining of the immortal furnace. If he didn''t admit defeat, he would be completely refined by Suli.


    (the update may not be stable in these two or three days, and then it will return to normal. Forgive me)

 Chapter 836

    Suli ignored his scream for mercy, but erupted into a more powerful force. The praise and prayer voice in the void became more intense. The immortal furnace became more and more powerful in the blessing of the power of prayer.


    "It''s a little powerful..." the Titan God touched his chin: "an ancient god who has lived for thousands of years even begged for mercy and admitted defeat. This disgrace has been lost to his grandmother''s house..."


    "Stop --" the law god suddenly issued a dignified voice: "Tianjue God has conceded defeat, Suli, please stop --"


    Su Li turned a deaf ear to it, but tried his best to refine it. In a short time, Tianjue God had been refined half. As long as he refined it for a few more seconds, he could completely refine him.


    "That''s too much --"


    The sixth of the nine Dharma gods, the God of criminal law, immediately stood up.


    According to the rules, Tianjue God conceded defeat and Suli has won, but now he completely ignores the reminder of the law God and insists on refining Tianjue God, which is tantamount to challenging the authority of the court.


    The look of the law God was even more ugly. He suddenly stepped out and trembled in the void. His right hand was clenched into a fist and beat out in the air.


    He punched, the fist disappeared, and when he appeared again, he went to Suli''s immortal furnace.


    With the sound of "Dang", the whole void was buzzing.


    Su Li''s heart was shocked, and the fist of the law God seemed to hit the immortal furnace, but it directly acted on his soul, causing a kind of tearing pain to his soul.


    The white eyebrows of Dafa God are slightly wrinkled. At the moment, he is not good to defend Su Li.


    If Su Li kills Tianjue God in an instant, he will kill him, but it takes a few seconds to refine him. Tianjue God admits defeat. According to the rules, Su Li must stop. Now the law God makes a reasonable move, and he can''t stop it.


    Following the God of law, the God of criminal law also shot.


    He is selfless and will not recognize anyone who does not abide by the rules of the holy court.


    "Su Li, stop!" the great Dharma God also stood up. He understood that if Su Li insisted on his own way again, he might not only fail to refine Tianjue God, but also cause the wrath of all Dharma gods first, which would be a great trouble.


    Su Li saw that both the God of law and the God of criminal law were fighting. Both of them were peak gods, and their strength would not be weaker than Tianjue God. In particular, the fist of the God of law was very strange, which made him feel that the God of law might be more terrible than Tianjue God.


    Hearing that even the great Dharma God spoke, Su Li sighed in his heart and understood that he could not kill Tianjue God today, but the future was long. When he became the holy Dharma God, he would slowly punish him.


    With a move of thought, the immortal furnace is put away, suddenly shrinks, and then takes a heavy blow. Even if you can''t kill Tianjue God, you should let him taste the pain and give him a heavy blow.


    Tianjue God uttered a scream, and Su Li pulled out his body and rose into the air. Then he received the seal of the courtyard. People looked at Tianjue God, and most of it was refined in a short time. The original black soil turned into a pile of coke and gave out a burnt smell.


    The God of the past generation, who lived for thousands of years, ended up in this end and took the initiative to beg for mercy. If it weren''t for the action of the God of law and the God of criminal law, he would have been refined by Su Li. The sanctity of all ethnic groups in all circles was a little strange in the eyes of God Jue.


    Yun sang, the God of heaven and man from the Tianren family, and other sacred people were unable to see the extreme. They were silent and couldn''t say anything.


    It can be said that today, the whole Tianren family has lost face to the extreme from top to bottom.


    Su Li accepted the immortal furnace and the ancient city converged into his body. He laughed and said, "the two Dharma gods are too anxious. How could I really kill him? After all, Tianjue God has asked for mercy. What''s more, I just want to tease Tianjue God. I just didn''t expect that he was so timid, so I was scared to admit defeat and beg for mercy, ha ha."


    Su Li smiled and fell down steadily. His understatement made the God of law and the God of criminal law speechless for a moment. He could no longer say that he did not abide by the rules of the holy court, but also made Tianjue God unbearable.


    The whole Tianren family was flushed and angry with Su Li, but they couldn''t refute it. Who made the previous God of the family so unbearable and humiliated in public.


    Many people have whispered in their hearts that Tianjue God is too lost. In this way, it''s better not to do it at the beginning.


    The great Dharma God stood up with a smile and said, "who else refuses to accept Su Li''s election as the holy Dharma God? Come out quickly."


    The people looked at the burning coke of Tianjue God. Even if they survived, they were greatly hurt. Su Li''s humiliation to him was more painful than killing him. At the moment, when they heard the query of Dafa God, they were silent, and no one spoke for a moment.


    The Dharma God said, "if there is no objection, Suli, the holy Dharma God, will be recognized by all ethnic groups."


    The following is the recognition of the nine Dharma gods. Among the eight Dharma gods at present, the king of Dharma God and the third heavenly Dharma God are not present. There are six Dharma gods, justice God, law God, criminal law God, earth law God and civil law God present.


    According to the rules, Su Li must be recognized by at least half of the Dharma gods, that is, the consent of the four Dharma gods.


    The great Dharma God asked three times, and no one objected. Suli passed the first level, which is equivalent to being recognized by the gods in the human world.


    Just now, even the God of heaven was almost refined by him. Su Li already has a match with the peak God and even more powerful combat power. No one dares to win him. How dare you oppose him.


    "OK, now it''s our turn to express our position." the great Dharma God said here, coughed lightly and said, "Su Li is the most outstanding genius in our human world for thousands of years. His performance in the sacred tower is obvious to all and is fully qualified for the post of holy Dharma God. I agree with him on taking over the new holy Dharma God."


    The great Dharma God was the first to agree.


    Many saints looked at Su Li with envy. They didn''t think he could get the favor of Dafa God.


    In the holy court, the God of justice and the God of Dharma belong to the same camp. He nodded and said, "I agree."


    Now two Dharma gods agree, and the sacred eyes of all ethnic groups fall on the remaining four Dharma gods. As long as two more agree, Suli will become the new Dharma God.


    The law God smiled faintly and said: "I am very satisfied with Su Li''s performance. He is indeed young and promising, and the future can be expected. However, he is still a little too young after all. Sometimes when dealing with things, it is inevitable that there will be young people''s impulse, and he is still not mature enough. If he can be more mature, I must agree with him with both hands, but now, I still think it is better to choose an old and prudent person to succeed the holy Dharma God ¡£¡±


    The great Dharma God looked at him and said, "God of the law, do you disagree?"


    The law God nodded and said, "yes." when he said this, he said to Su Li, "Su Li, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any opinion on you. I just think the post of Saint Dharma God is really not very suitable for young people. Su Li, you are less than 30 years old this year. I want to know what you are still doing when you are 30 years old?"


    When he said this, many saints felt that what he said was reasonable and whispered. Yes, it is too incredible for a person under the age of 30 to become one of the nine Dharma gods in the holy court.


    "I law God to do anything is right for things and not for people. As long as it is conducive to the holy court and the human world, I will do it even if I offend more people. I hope Suli you won''t resent me."


    These words made the great Dharma God''s face slightly heavy. Listening to the words in the law myth, he implicitly suggested that he and the judicial God looked at people''s work and chose a Suli who was not suitable for the position of holy Dharma God.


    But God of the law didn''t speak. Suli was really too young to convince people even if he was strong.


    Su Li smiled and scolded secretly in his heart. This Law God, full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, was actually aimed at himself, but he was said but could not refute, so he could only smile.


    "Yes, I don''t agree. He''s too young." the God of criminal law also voted against it.


    Now two to two, the two Dharma gods agree and the two Dharma gods oppose.


    The advice of the remaining earthly and civil gods became important, and everyone looked at them.


    "What''s your opinion about the God of earth law and the God of civil law?" the great God of law asked whether he wanted to hold Suli as the holy God of law, so that their camp would still be three gods of law, otherwise he and the God of justice would be left in the future, and his language power would be smaller and smaller.


    Before the earth law God spoke, the civil law God directly said, "I abstain."


    As soon as these words came out, the great Dharma God was slightly disappointed, and both the law God and the criminal law God showed a faint smile.


    The civil law God has always been in a neutral position among the nine Dharma gods, basically abstaining from any decision.


    Although he has no objection, if Suli wants to become a holy Dharma God, he must strive for the consent of the four Dharma gods. This abstention of the God of civil law means that Suli has also lost his vote.


    The great Dharma God looked at the local Dharma God and understood that he was almost the same as the civil law God. He belonged to the neutral faction. I''m afraid he would abstain. It seems that Suli, the holy Dharma God, can''t be considered today.


    "I agree." to the surprise of the great Dharma God, the local Dharma god suddenly nodded and said, "young and promising, future generations can be feared. Our holy court should need such fresh blood."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the law God frowned slightly, and he didn''t expect that the law God would agree.


    The judicial Shinto said: "now there are three votes in favor, two against and one abstention. It seems that we have to consult the king of the law and the God of heaven."


    "Only so..." just when the law God said this, suddenly an old but powerful voice came from afar: "Suli... Yes..."


    There were only four words. When several Dharma gods heard this, they all looked shocked. They all stood up immediately, bowed slightly towards the distance, and showed their awe inspiring look together, even the Dharma gods were no exception.


    The sanctities of other races listened and looked at each other.


    The great Dharma God turned and said in a deep voice, "the king of Dharma God agrees that Suli will take over the holy Dharma God. Four Dharma gods agree. From now on, Suli will be the new holy Dharma God in the holy court."


    People knew that the old and powerful voice just now was the mysterious king of Dharma, one of the supreme masters of the whole human world in legend.


    The word of the great Dharma God spread far away. The sanctity of all ethnic groups in the human world took a deep breath and understood that Suli had created a history. A holy Dharma God under the age of 30 was higher than the racial gods of all ethnic groups in the human world.


    From this moment on, the racial gods of all ethnic groups saw him and needed to pay homage and salute respectfully.


    "Su Li... No, holy Dharma God, congratulations." the great Dharma God was the first to congratulate Su Li.


    The sanctity of other nationalities reacted one after another, rushed up and congratulated Suli.


    Some of the sacred of the outside races are leaving, while others come over and congratulate Suli.


    The law God with a dignified face also showed a smile. He said "Congratulations" to Su Li with the God of criminal law, and then turned around and left together.


    In addition, some of the previous gods left the jury. Of course, some of the previous gods stayed, smiled and prepared to congratulate Su Li.


    Huang Shen and Yuntang''s four saints were excited.


    Su Li himself also felt that he had somehow become the racial God of the old human race, and now unconsciously became one of the nine Dharma gods of the holy court.


    The holy court has a detached status and has become a Dharma God. Its status is completely different.


    "Su Li, come with me and become a holy Dharma God. I want to see the king of Dharma God first."


    Su Li gave a sound and thought of seeing the mysterious king of Dharma. He was a little curious.


    Yuntang once said that the king of Dharma God is different from the general Dharma God. He is the real giant of the whole holy court and one of several supreme masters in the human world.


    Just now, the king of Dharma just said four words and asked all the other Dharma gods to stand up and obey. He didn''t dare to violate the idea of protest at all.


    "It seems that even if all the Dharma gods oppose it, as long as the Dharma God King says a word, I''m afraid I can be the holy Dharma God. What half agree is nonsense."


    Suli followed the Dharma God, first confessed to the people and left temporarily, and then left here.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups in the square is leaving. Looking back on today''s battle between Suli and Tianjue God, it really deserves its reputation. A peak God less than 30 years old is appalling.


    "Su Li, his future is limitless. It''s really unwise for the Tianren family to be an enemy to him."


    "Jue Shen has lived for thousands of years and is still so stupid that it''s hard to understand."


    "Yes, why can''t he see through what we all know? Su Li can only unite, not be the enemy."


    "We are onlookers. On this day, Jue God probably thought he could kill Su Li before he dared to do so. How do you know that he was beaten to his knees and begged for mercy? If it weren''t for the God of law and the God of criminal law, I''m afraid he would really be refined by Su Li."


    "Zuri is really a cruel character. In front of so many sacred faces, he really doesn''t give him any face. On this day, Jue God is afraid of dying."


    Others scoffed: "if he really wanted to know his shame, he wouldn''t take the initiative to beg for mercy at that time."


    "The longer these old guys live, the more they cherish their lives. I think he has offended Su Li. Sooner or later, there will be no good fruit to eat."


    The sanctity of all races is talking, and the sanctity of the heavenly and human race is heard in your ears, and it is difficult to see the extreme in your face.

 Chapter 837

    In addition, forgetting the remnant gods of the Terran and the undead gods of the undead Terran also have a bad face.


    Who could have thought that the humble new man of the old Terran at that time became a big man valued by the king of Dharma and promoted to the holy Dharma God.


    If they had known this, even if the pagans had many benefits, they would never help him deal with the old Terrans.


    There are some regrets in the hearts of the gods of loss and death, but there are some flukes. As long as the cells of that one are fully activated, what Suli and what holy court are nothing.


    The man has great ambition and wants to replace the king of Dharma and become the Supreme Master of the human world.


    Suli followed the great Dharma God, bypassed several magnificent palaces, and finally arrived at a semi-circular building, which looked like a bowl buckled on the ground.


    The surface of the building is engraved with a large number of giant runes, which can''t even see the doors and windows.


    When they approached, a door opened automatically in front of them. A man came out and bowed to the great Dharma God: "the king of Dharma God has an order to let the new holy Dharma God come in, great Dharma God, sorry."


    The great Dharma God nodded and said, "I understand." since the Dharma God King didn''t let him in, even in his position, he couldn''t go in. Then he tilted his face slightly, looked at Su Li, turned and left. A voice sounded in Su Li''s ear: "remember, don''t violate the Dharma God King. In the holy court, the Dharma God King is the only God."


    Su Li was slightly awestruck and watched the Dafa God leave. Then he followed the man in.


    Just after entering, the back door closed silently.


    Su Li followed the man to the inside, which seemed very empty. A huge Libra was drawn on the ground, with two dragons on both sides, which was a sacred badge representing the authority of the holy court.


    In the central area of the micro chapter, a small figure sat cross legged. Su Li looked at it and was slightly surprised. It was a little boy who looked only seven or eight years old.


    The little boy sat in the holy chapter. He looked no different from an ordinary boy. The only difference was that he had "Suli, good" in the middle of his eyebrows. Although he looked like a little boy, his voice was very old and had an inviolable force.


    "From today on, you are the holy law God of the holy court. If the saints of all races violate the law of the court, they will be judged by you."


    When the little boy said this, Su Li on his forehead instinctively wanted to dodge, but he didn''t expect to be fixed there by an invisible force. He couldn''t move at all with the terrorist force he now mastered.


    It seems that this little boy, only seven or eight years old, is the supreme Dharma God in the human world?


    Suli''s palm was permeated with cold sweat. In his forehead, a blazing heat flowed into his body, turned into a torrent, and condensed into a terrible energy in the center of his eyebrows.


    Only this energy is not inferior to the peak God like Tianjue God.


    Su Li changed her face.


    On his forehead, there appeared the Libra badge pattern representing the nine Dharma gods of the holy court. This is the power given by the Dharma God King. Just a sacred badge, he has the power of the peak God. How powerful is the Dharma God King who gave the badge?


    "Well serve the holy court and the human world."


    The king of Dharma said, the eyes in the center were slightly dim, and the three eyes closed again and stopped talking.


    The man who brought him in made a gesture and took Suli away.


    While feeling the terrible power in the pattern on her forehead, Su Li silently turned and left. From beginning to end, it was like being in a dream.


    "Is this the human Supreme... The terror of the king of Dharma? Although his body looks like a child, his strength..."


    Su Li didn''t dare to think any more. He couldn''t move at the moment when he accepted the sacred badge. At that moment, he felt like an ant.


    The door opened silently. The man sent him out and entered again. The door closed again, making the building seem isolated and mysterious and strange.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. From beginning to end, he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Well, are you surprised?" suddenly, the great Dharma God quietly appeared and looked at Su Li with a smile on his face.


    Su Li nodded and thought for a while before whispering, "how powerful is the king of Dharma? How can he look like a child?"


    There was too much curiosity in his heart.


    The great Dharma God looked at him and said, "the nine Dharma gods of the holy court, the remaining eight together... Can''t even reach his finger."


    Su Li was stunned and wanted to say that it was too exaggerated, but when he thought of what had just happened, he couldn''t say it.


    "Ha ha, let''s take you to your palace. As a nine Dharma God, he has his own palace and subordinates. As for your duties, the holy Dharma God is mainly responsible for supervising the saints of all races. If any saints commit crimes, you can arrest and judge them."


    Su Li said, "so if the race God commits a crime, it won''t belong to me?"


    The great Dharma God smiled and said: "Normally, the nine Dharma gods perform their respective duties. For example, the God of civil law is mainly responsible for civil affairs, the God of land law is mainly responsible for boundary disputes among all ethnic groups, the God of law is responsible for law, the God of criminal law is responsible for criminal affairs, the God of justice is mainly responsible for prison, etc. you can study it slowly. Of course, when you encounter some major cases, the nine Dharma gods will also act or cooperate You can get familiar with these things slowly. Anyway, it''s not urgent. There are several familiar deputies in your holy Dharma hall. If you feel troublesome, you can directly put them in charge. "


    Su Li said curiously, "elder, what about you? What are you responsible for?"


    "Me? I am responsible for everything." the great Dharma God smiled.


    Su Li immediately understood that the great Dharma God ranked. The great Dharma God waved and said, "you''d better go back first. I''ll take Su Li to get familiar with here. It will take some time."


    Su Li looked at Yuntang and Huang and said, "yes, you go back first. You don''t have to wait for me here."


    Yuntang knew that it was not good for them to stay in the holy court all the time. Su Li had just taken over as the holy Dharma God. There must be a lot of things, so he said, and then they left the holy court and returned to the old Terran burial platform.


    Suli followed the great Dharma God and entered the holy Dharma hall.


    After Su Li went in, a group of people had already stood in the hall.


    "See Dafa God!"


    "See the holy Dharma God!"


    These people bowed together. Su Li saw that they were all gods.


    The first three are high gods, and behind them are twenty or thirty, both intermediate and primary gods.


    "Let me introduce you. These three are your deputies." Dafa God pointed to the three high-level gods headed by him to Su Li: "this is Si Zhao God, this is Tian Feng God, and this is mu Bu God."


    Su Li smiled and nodded at them, thinking that the names of the three deputies were a little ugly.


    The three gods of Si Zhao saluted Su Li respectfully together.


    The newly appointed holy Dharma God is a legend of the old Terran family. They didn''t dare to ignore it. They all showed respect.


    The great Dharma God took him around the holy Dharma temple to familiarize him, and then left.


    Finally, Su Li sat in the Grand Hall of an exclusive holy Dharma God, ranked first, sat on the broad seat, looked at the three gods of Si Zhao and Tianfeng standing in front of him, and felt that when the holy Dharma God seemed good, even the high-level gods had to be driven by themselves.


    "Tell me, what should this holy Dharma God do at ordinary times? According to the great Dharma God, the saints of all races belong to me?" zuri was a little excited and curious when he took office.


    Si zhaoshen respectfully said, "return to the holy Dharma God. Your duty is mainly to catch some saints who break the law and commit crimes, and you can judge them, but if they don''t break the law and commit crimes, you can''t control them, my Lord."


    Zuri let out a sigh and touched his chin. Can the holy Dharma God only control those who break the law and commit crimes? If these saints are well behaved, isn''t this holy Dharma God a decoration?


    No, even if there is no crime, you can''t find some illegal problems?


    "Show me all the rules of the law."


    Su Li decided to write down this rule first, and then try to find trouble with the saints of "Tianren", "forgotten Terran" and "undead Terran". Since he became a holy Dharma God, he didn''t disgust them, but he was so sorry for them.


    Originally, Su Li was going to go directly to the trouble of "Tianren". Suddenly, he thought that he was "forgetting the Terran" and making a scene in the holy land last time. It seems that there is something difficult to hide and unwilling to make it public. Is there anything that can''t be seen in the fiery red energy crystal hidden in the holy land?


    Suli slowly smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    Yes, you can check it out.


    Soon, the Secretary Zhao God moved a thick code, which recorded all kinds of laws and rules about the holy court. Su Li casually turned it over and said, "you have written down everything in this?"


    The three gods nodded together.


    "OK, then you come with me to forget the Terran."


    Su Li stood up as he said. He decided to find the trouble of forgetting the Terran.


    The three gods were stunned. They all knew that Su Li''s old Terrans were at odds with the forgotten Terrans, but on his first day in office today, he had to find trouble with the forgotten Terrans, which was beyond their expectation.


    However, Su Li was a holy Dharma God, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. They just nodded to understand.


    Soon, Su Li left the holy Dharma temple with the three gods of Si Zhao and ten subordinate gods.


    "Sir, are we going to the holy land or the holy land?" asked the secretary.


    Su Li knows that the power level of the forgotten Terran is similar to that of the old Terran. The ten holy places are equivalent to the five domains and two departments of the old Terran, which are under the jurisdiction of the holy domain, which is equivalent to the Purple Palace Council of mankind.


    As for the holy land, it is equivalent to the burial platform of the old Terrans, which is the place where the forgotten Terrans live.


    "There are ten holy places for the forgotten Terran. I suspect there are problems in these ten holy places. Each of you, ten, go to check a holy place. It is said that you have been ordered by the holy law God of the holy court. Each holy place should be checked carefully and report any problems directly."


    "Yes!" the ten subordinate gods immediately soared away and headed for the ten holy places of the forgotten Terran.


    Each of these ten people is a low-level or intermediate God, and any one can easily crush a holy land.


    "Go, let''s go to the holy land." Suli took the three gods of Si Zhao to the holy land of the forgotten Terran.


    With their speed, they soon reached the holy land of the forgotten Terran.


    Standing high above the clouds and overlooking the holy land from a distance, Su Li was thinking about how to trouble them.


    This holy land is the world where the forgotten Terrans live. Suli has been able to feel the six sacred breath.


    Thinking deeply, Su Li broke in with the three gods.


    The holy land was forbidden by the remnant God. Su Li forcibly broke into it, which immediately caused the remnant God''s surprise. A voice came from a distance: "who broke into the holy land of his family without permission?"


    With this sound, whew whew, whew, whew, whew, the breath of five saints appeared, blocking Su Li and Si Zhao in front of the three gods.


    When they suddenly saw Su Li, they were all surprised.


    Although he knew that the old Terran and the forgotten Terran were at odds, zuri suddenly appeared here with the three gods of the holy court as soon as he became the holy Dharma God, which was beyond their expectation.


    "Bold, don''t salute when you see the holy Dharma God?" Si zhaoshen immediately scolded. He knew that Su Li was looking for trouble, so he scolded with a straight face.


    Although the saints of the five forgotten Terrans have resentment, they dare not be polite. After all, Suli is now a holy Dharma God.


    A mechanical giant appeared behind the five saints, and it was the remnant God that appeared.


    Su Li ignored the five saints of the forgotten Terran who saluted him. His eyes fell on the left God. Hei hei said with a smile: "left God, we meet again."


    Yi Shen''s voice was cold and said, "Suli, what are you doing here again?"


    "Bold, dare you disrespect me? You called Su Li''s name too?" Su Li immediately shouted and took a step forward, and the whole void was shocked.


    He had just read one of the rules of the holy court. When the holy of all ethnic groups saw the nine Dharma gods, they would salute respectfully and immediately scold them.


    God Yi was scolded by Su Li. He remembered that the other party was already the holy Dharma God. It was disrespectful to call his name casually. He had to salute again, full of depression, but had to say: "God Yi has seen the holy Dharma God."


    Su Li smiled and stepped forward in the void. The five saints wanted to stop, but they didn''t dare. They had to retreat silently.

 Chapter 838

    Yi Shen''s eyes flashed with anger, blocked Su Li and said, "holy Dharma God, holy land is the focus of our family. According to the regulations, even the nine Dharma gods can''t break in without the sacred invitation of our family. Please return to holy Dharma God."


    Su Li said with a smile: "so I''m not going to invite the God of this dharma?"


    He said stiffly, "holy Dharma God, please come back." his heart wants to kill him. He wants to cut Su Li thousands of knives and invite you to sit in? Su Li was crazy. Moreover, there was a big secret of forgetting the Terran in the holy land. He dared not let Su Li enter at will.


    Su Li laughed, suddenly his face sank and shouted: "We''ve just arrested a spy who sneaked into the human world. He is suspected to be the saint of the dark races. We followed him to see where his nest is, but we don''t want to chase him all the way. I watched him escape into your holy land. Now you deliberately obstruct us from entering the capture. Is your holy land of forgetting the human race actually the nest of the dark world hidden in the human world?"


    As soon as Su Li said these words, Si Zhao, Tianfeng and Mu Bu secretly admired his immediate boss who had just taken office. It was a trick out of nothing to frame him. He opened his mouth.


    The remnant God spewed out two red lights in his eyes and shouted angrily: "holy Dharma God, please pay attention to your words. Even if you are the Dharma God of the holy court, you can''t talk nonsense. If you think you can do whatever you want by virtue of your identity as holy Dharma God, I''ll go to the Dharma God King now and want to see whether the Dharma God King will preside over justice for us or let you do anything."


    Su Li said with a smile: "God, you scream so loudly, isn''t there a ghost in your heart? You forget whether the Terran is innocent or not. Don''t you know it once you check it? If you really wronged you, the God of the law will apologize to you personally, but you don''t dare to let us search now, that must be the problem."


    "Yes, God. We''ll find out if we have wronged you." Si zhaoshen also said in a deep voice.


    He really doesn''t pay much attention to the forgotten Terran. The most powerful backer of the forgotten Terran is just a quasi superior God in the jury. Unfortunately, he is old. He is more than 1100 years old this year. The limit of the quasi superior God is 1200 years old. He doesn''t have many years to live.


    If you forget that the Terran has no powerful role to rise, it will completely decline after decades. It''s hard to say whether you can keep the position of the top ten Terrans in the future.


    As for the present remnant God, he is just an ordinary race God, far from being the opponent of Si Zhao and the three gods of heaven and wind, let alone look at him.


    Yishen was so angry that the machinery all over made a gurgling sound. If Su Li and Si Zhao three gods really insisted that they saw a saint of the dark world escape into the Holy Land and stopped them from searching, they would really be guilty of being a thief. If they really wanted to go to the king of Dharma God, they must search again in order to prove the innocence of yiforgot people, and all Dharma gods would pay attention to it at that time , things are even worse.


    "This Su Li who killed tens of millions..." he scolded secretly. The other party became a holy Dharma God and had this huge power status. He could search it just for an excuse. He was really helpless.


    As he said, I really didn''t find anything. It''s just an apology. I can''t do anything with him.


    "Well, in order to prove my innocence of forgetting the Terran, I can allow one of you to enter. If I don''t find anything, I don''t need the holy Dharma God to apologize to me. I just hope you don''t make trouble again in the future."


    I had to step back and make a deep and hoarse voice.


    "This is my last bottom line. With the ability of several people, there is really a saint of the dark world. One can find out the problem."


    This time, he pretended not to give in and only one was allowed to enter.


    "Well, you three stay outside and I''ll go in and have a look." Su Li decided to go and have a look in person.


    Yishen shook his head and said, "no, holy Dharma God. People don''t talk in secret. I can''t believe you. After all, the old Terran had a conflict with my forgotten Terran. If you get some means of planting and framing, we can''t guard against it."


    Suli frowned slightly.


    Yi Shen stretched out his hand and said, "any of these three can, but you can''t. If you want to break in by force, you''ll kill me first and then break in today."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Su Li''s face was slightly heavy.


    These words startled the three gods of Si Zhao.


    If zuri really wanted to kill the remnant God on the spot, it would make a big deal. Forgetting that there was a quasi ancestor god in the jury. Although he was about to die, he was not dead after all. As long as he told the king of Dharma, even the holy Dharma God could not escape, and the three of them would be unlucky.


    After God''s calculation, Su Li was so arrogant that he didn''t dare to kill himself on the spot.


    "My Lord, why don''t I go in and have a look." tianfengshen opened his mouth. He also understood that if there was a conflict, neither side could benefit. They could fool around with Su Li, but if they really wanted to kill the God, it would be tantamount to breaking the sky.


    If a Dharma God kills a racial God for no reason, it will shake the whole human world. No Dharma God dares to do such a thing at the risk of universal condemnation.


    Su Li also knew the fierce relationship. Seeing that Yi Shen really wanted to work hard, he could only step back and said slowly, "OK, tianfengshen, check carefully and dig three feet of the ground to find out the saint of the dark world."


    After hearing this, Su Li was very angry. Su Li obviously wanted to buckle the excrement basin of the traitor directly on the head of the forgotten Terran, and insisted that the saint of the dark world had entered the holy land.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t attack, so he could only say in a gloomy voice, "God of the wind, please." then he opened his mouth to the five saints of the forgotten Terrans: "without my command, you''d rather die than stop who broke in!"


    "Yes!" the five saints of the forgotten Terran shouted in unison, and then lined up in front of Su Li, Si Zhao God and Mu Bu God.


    At this time, a saint received the message. When he looked at it, he was slightly surprised and said, "God, just now there were ten gods from the holy court who said that they had been ordered by the holy law God to thoroughly investigate the ten holy places. They dare not stop them. What should we do now?"


    "Good, good." Yi Shen glanced at Su Li with cold eyes and said, "don''t stop. Let them check."


    There was nothing in the ten holy places, and he was not afraid of what the people of these holy courts could find out.


    "After this event today, we must go to the king of Dharma to discuss a statement. I believe the king of Dharma will preside over justice for us. Can we be a god of Dharma and really bully our ordinary races?"


    His voice was full of resentment.


    Su Li looked at him quietly. He only felt very happy. Now he finally understood the identity of the holy Dharma God. It''s really easy to use.


    Thinking that the remnant gods had shot at themselves and wanted to kill themselves everywhere, and even later came to the holy tower, they also shot together with the racial gods of the dark world. One by one, Su Li took notes in his heart.


    At the moment, looking at him full of anger, Su Li felt more comfortable than killing his spirit.


    "This is just the beginning. Maybe I can''t kill you, but it''s fun to disgust you when I''m free." Su Li thought in her heart, with a smile on her face.


    Even if he did sue the king of Dharma, he was not afraid. Anyway, he insisted on chasing the holy land of a dark world. There was no proof. It all depended on what he said. At most, he made an apology to them. God really couldn''t help himself.


    After leaving the God, he took the God of heaven and wind and bent down towards the holy land below. The five saints who had forgotten the Terran were also angry and blocked Su Li and Si Zhao in front of Su Li and Si Zhao. It can be imagined that if Su Li broke through, they would swear to stop to the death.


    Although he knew he could not stop them, if Suli killed them, he would also cause great trouble.


    Su Li smiled faintly and didn''t break in forcibly. Now he can only expect tianfengshen to find something in it. Even if he can''t find anything, he at least disgusted them.


    If you have nothing to do in the future, come and check and search. Sooner or later, you will drive them crazy. As long as they don''t resist doing it first, they will become famous.


    Suli stayed here with the two gods, and the God of heaven and wind followed the remnant gods into the holy land like a huge steel city.


    The divine sense of Tianfeng God was completely released and felt around.


    Su Li told him to dig three feet and search carefully. Although Tianfeng God knew he couldn''t find anything, he didn''t dare to perfunctory the order of the holy Dharma God, so he checked it carefully all the way.


    I followed him coldly without saying a word.


    The holy land is mainly inhabited by the sacred. Tianfeng God knows that Su Li wants to find trouble for forgetting the Terran. He works hard to find something illegal. Unfortunately, he didn''t find anything special along the way.


    Soon he reached the end of the steel city.


    Yishen finally opened his mouth and said faintly, "tianfengshen, is it OK?"


    The God of heaven Feng smiled and said, "God, don''t be full of resentment. Besides, the holy Dharma God asked me to dig three feet into the ground. Now I''ve only checked the things on the ground, but I haven''t checked the underground yet..."


    Tianfengshen stamped his foot gently while joking. He just joked with the remnant God. After all, this is the holy land of forgetting the human race and the sacred place to live. It is impossible to really dig three feet. He didn''t want to stamp his foot. He suddenly found an empty echo below, which means that there is a space below.


    My heart moved and said, "leave God. It seems that your holy land has a unique cave. There is another space below?"


    With this discovery, Tianfeng God stamped his feet gently. It can be determined that there is a space below. He checked it so carefully that he didn''t see any entrance to the space below all the way. The holy land is deep enough.


    Yi Shen said slowly, "it''s not surprising that all ethnic groups have places to store some personal belongings."


    Tianfengshen understood that his personal belongings refer to all kinds of treasures. This is the heritage of all ethnic groups. Each ethnic group has a treasure house. It turned out that the treasure house of the forgotten Terran is just below the end of the steel city.


    The God of the wind smiled and looked around and said, "why didn''t you see the entrance? Did you say that the holy meeting of the dark world fled to the lower space?"


    He knew that Yishen could not let himself enter the treasure house again, but he didn''t give up. He was also excited about the treasure house of the forgotten Terran and wanted to see what happened.


    "The God of heaven is joking. You''d better go back. You''ve seen all the places you should see. Please --." Yishen arched his hand and made a gesture to see off the guests.


    The God of heaven Feng smiled and said, "I can''t go in and see it, but I have to report it to the holy Dharma God. I can only say that I suspect that the saint of the dark world may have escaped into the space below your holy land. It''s a pity that the God of heaven prevented me from entering and checking."


    As soon as tianfengshen said this, he was stunned. He understood that if Su Li knew, he would come in anyway. If he didn''t show them, he would find all kinds of excuses to slander and forget the Terran.


    It seems that Fengshen is iron and wants to enter the space below.


    However, the things hidden in the space below can''t see light at all. Once exposed, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yi Shen was hesitating. Suddenly, a faint voice came from his ear: "take him down."


    Listening to this voice, I lost my mind and felt a little chilly. I understood that the one below had made a decision.


    "Well, since tianfengshen wants to see it so much, I can only take you down to have a look."


    Yi Shen stared at Tian Fengshen in front of him and said slowly again: "Tian Fengshen, are you sure?"


    The God of heaven smiled and said, "of course."


    Yi Shen looked at Tian Fengshen and said nothing. After three seconds, he saw that Tian Fengshen was impatient. Yi Shen nodded slightly and walked slowly to an insignificant place and touched the switch.


    The oncoming wall shrinks slowly, showing a black door.


    Tianfeng God smiled and said, "this mechanism is exquisite. I''ve been concealed." when he was about to enter, Yishen blocked him and said, "Tianfeng God, are you sure you want to enter?"


    The heavenly wind god frowned and said, "you forget what good treasure the Terran has hidden? You don''t want me to see it so much?"


    Yi Shen stopped talking, just stepped back, watched the God of the wind enter and shook his head slightly.


    The God of the heavenly wind walked in and sensed that this was a lower step. In his induction, there was not much space below. There were nine things fluctuating slightly. Count them carefully. Each one seemed to contain a trace of energy. It seemed that there were nine treasures hidden here.


    The God of Tianfeng was moved and entered with some curiosity. Then he saw a rising cloud in front of him. In the cloud, there were nine red lights in the shape of a heart.


    When he noticed, the nine red lights suddenly became bright from dim, and a big mechanical hand stretched out from the rising clouds.


    It was so fast that the God of heaven and wind, who had the strength of a high God, had no time to respond, so he was patted on his head from top to bottom by this big mechanical hand.

 Chapter 839

    With a loud bang, the whole body exploded, and the body and soul burst together. It didn''t take more than half a second. Tianfengshen didn''t know what happened until he died.


    If it wasn''t for what I saw with my own eyes, no one could believe that a high God died here silently.


    The blood and flesh of the exploding tianfengshen did not disperse. Under the control of an invisible force, it made a loud sound, like burning, gradually showing a fiery red light and disappearing into the clouds.


    The nine red lights in the clouds are suddenly dark. At the moment, the "unbridled --"


    A majestic voice sounded, and the civil law God nearest to here appeared among the nine Dharma gods.


    According to the rules of the holy court, as long as there is a racial God, the power fluctuation reaches the level of God. When the Dharma God senses it, he needs the ancient city and immortal furnace launched by Su Li to protect himself and the two gods of Si Zhao and Mu bu. At the same time, he also launched the power of the holy badge just obtained in his eyebrow. This blow is equivalent to the power of the peak God.


    In the human world, the power of the peak God is enough to suppress everything and settle all races without any problem.


    But an incredible scene appeared. In the cloud, a terrible energy storm was set off with a bang. Two big mechanical hands came out together and directly burst two sacred badges, and a terrible roar came faintly.


    When the "boom" blew up, the whole world was cracked. Su Li''s consciousness was not good. With a "pa" sound, the mechanical hand swept the civil law God, one of the nine Dharma gods. Like the previous Tianfeng God and Mubu God, he had little resistance and directly broke and smashed.


    "Huh?" a slightly surprised voice came from the rolling clouds. It seemed that he didn''t expect to send two big mechanical hands to strike with all his strength. Only two of the two Dharma gods and two high-level gods died, and two of them could survive.


    The dead civil law God and Mubu God, the flesh and blood of the corpse were sucked by an invisible force and turned into a torrent, which poured into the darkest of the ten red groups.


    Get the flesh and blood nourishment of a peak God and a high God, and the originally darkest red light immediately became bright with a loud bear.


    "Good... That''s the feeling..."


    There was a very comfortable groan in the clouds. The void vibrated and a strong breath was coming one after another.


    The Dharma gods of the holy court appeared one after another.


    When they sensed that there was a terrible atmosphere here and the fall of the God of civil law, they were all shocked to the extreme.


    Then, an angry emotion surged out of these Dharma gods.


    The whole human world, who dares to disobey the holy court?


    Today, it is an unprecedented event that people dare to kill the Dharma God in full view of the public.


    Su Li took Si Zhao and immediately opened a distance of tens of kilometers. He was invincible for 11 seconds. He was not afraid of the other party''s attack. What he was really afraid of was that the other party would kill him again.


    Today, I retreated to one side, and my whole body was shaking slightly.


    He knows that if this thing is done today, the whole forgotten Terran will surpass the holy court. If he loses, he will be doomed.


    Although he is a racial God, he has no choice at the moment. He can only follow silently, and even has no qualification to intervene.


    The saints who fled to the holy land trembled and their eyes were full of fear.


    Although some core members already know what''s going on, they are still shrouded in endless fear on this day.


    Su Li looked at the void, and the great law God, the justice God, the law God, the criminal law God and the earth law God came.


    Among the nine Dharma gods, except the king of Dharma and the heavenly Dharma God, the rest came.


    The five Dharma gods, all of whom were releasing their tremendous power, occupied a position respectively. Su Li left SI Zhao God behind and asked him to run for his own life. He quickly moved forward to fill one of the vacancies.


    He is now one of the nine Dharma gods. The other five Dharma gods have shot, and he can''t fall behind others.


    "Hey, hey... Dafa God... If you are willing to obey orders, my ancestor can accept you as his subordinates, otherwise you will all die today..."


    Faced with the power of the six Dharma gods working together and the six sacred badges pressing down together, the existence in the clouds was not afraid, but gradually became tall. The clouds dissipated and began to show their true appearance.


    The six sacred badges are equal to the joint efforts of the six peak gods. No power will be lost to the God who has lived for thousands of years.


    The six sacred badges dissipated the clouds, and a giant machine hundreds of meters high appeared in it.

 Chapter 840

    At the joints of this giant machine, there is a faint movement of fresh flesh and blood. At the chest, there are ten energy tanks, nine of which store the fiery red energy crystals in the form of the heart, releasing strong energy fluctuations. In the last energy tank, there is no fiery red energy crystals, only pure fiery red energy is fluctuating.


    A pair of big mechanical hands stretched out and photographed them one after another.


    In the earth shaking noise, the six sacred badges oppressed one after another collapsed.


    Su Li was in an invincible state, and he could still feel how amazing the terrible energy erupted from the two big mechanical hands. It was like an endless ocean.


    Among the other five Dharma gods, their performances were different, and they immediately showed their strength.


    The earth Dharma God gave a scream when the sacred badge was smashed by the big mechanical hand. His body rolled in the air and flew out, with blood gushing. There were terrible cracks like cobwebs on the surface of his body, which was almost broken to pieces.


    The criminal God shook his body, fell back in the void, opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The God of law and the God of justice hummed, and blood flowed out of his mouth and nose.


    Only the great Dharma God was not hurt. His face showed a dignified look and his body expanded. In the blink of an eye, he became as big as the mechanical giant. He stretched out his hands and waved towards the mechanical giant.


    The God of justice and the God of law changed one after another. Suli saw that the body surface of the God of law showed pieces of crystals, which were pieced together into a set of crystal armor.


    He turned into a mighty God of war with a height of up to 100 feet and wearing crystal armor. He stepped out step by step, and the void trembled. He tore open the energy storm forming around the mechanical giant, sent out an earth shaking roar, and the crystal brilliance appeared in his hand, turned into a crystal spear with a length of up to 100 feet, and stabbed it in the past.


    The God of justice waved his fists, and each fist hit a divine light. In each divine light, there were endless runes flowing, containing destructive energy, hitting the flesh and blood at the joints of the mechanical giant.


    Su Li offered the immortal furnace, which changed up to kilometers and illuminated the red golden light. The immortal power was shaking and suppressed towards the mechanical giant, trying to put it into the immortal furnace for refining.


    With a sound of a bear, the energy tank in the chest of the mechanical giant sent out dazzling light, and suffered a full counterattack from several Dharma gods. The mechanical giant waved his big hand and fought back.


    With a bang, the lights of the God of justice were broken, and they were directly fanned across the air, humming and vomiting blood.


    The law God incarnated into the crystal armor God of war. The pierced crystal spear was hit by the fiery red energy from the energy tank in the chest of the mechanical giant, and then cracked and exploded inch by inch. His eyes showed an incredible look.


    Su Li''s immortal furnace was ignored by the mechanical giant. Let his golden light shine down, and the only real threat to him was the attack of Dafa God.


    Two giants with a height of 100 feet collided together. Although the power of Dafa God was the highest among the people present, it was still inferior to the mechanical giant in absolute power. During the collision, it made a dull hum and flew out in the air.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", the mechanical giant followed up, made up a punch, and hit the chest of Dafa God firmly.


    The chest of the great Dharma God exploded, and the manifest hundred feet giant began to collapse.


    "Great Dharma God, but so -"


    The mechanical giant suddenly roared, and the other mechanical hand shook into a fist and blasted down in the air.


    With a loud sound, the head of the great Dharma God was smashed and burst together with the void.


    The God of justice and the God of law began to retreat and distance themselves.


    They have understood that with the cooperation of several Dharma gods such as themselves, they are far from the opponent of the mechanical giant in front of them.


    The horror of the mechanical giant is powerful, which has far exceeded the limit of the peak God.


    Even the ranking mechanical giant took the initiative to face the sacred badge and began to rush up.


    This time, he couldn''t easily break the sacred badge. The power of the badge shone on his body, and the mechanical body began to melt and flow down, revealing white bones inside. However, the flesh, muscles and collaterals covered on the surface did not melt, but burst out a sky blood gas, which was the power of the early ancestors of the old human race.


    The whole sky''s blood and gas confront the pressed sacred badge. The two sides confront each other in the void, and this space is shaking.


    Su Li and other Dharma gods kept retreating and dodging. They knew that this void would collapse soon. The levels of these two energies had reached levels they could not imagine.


    "Incredible..." the great Dharma God finally reorganized his body, stared from a distance, murmured, his face was a little pale, and there was no original hee hee ha anymore.


    "How did the God who forgot the Terran past get the blood and flesh of the original ancestors of the old Terran?" Su Li was a little difficult to understand.


    The great Dharma God whispered: "it is said that the two had fought thousands of years ago, but that Yixuan failed. He left the human world and entered the place of exile. There was no news anymore. They thought he was dead, but they didn''t expect him to come back again and get some flesh and blood of the first ancestors of the old human race..."


    At the moment, Yixuan is relying on this point, the flesh and blood power of the early ancestors of the old human race, against the sacred badge illuminated from the void. Moreover, he is still rising, slowly stepping up step by step against the great power of the sacred badge.


    Each step he took seemed more laborious, but it also represented that he was breaking through each other''s strength and approaching the Dharma God King at the end of the void.


    The Dharma gods such as the great Dharma God, the law God and the judicial God, and the holy faces watching the war from a distance are becoming more and more ugly. All these signs show that the king of Dharma God is at a disadvantage and the mystery is constantly breaking through.


    "How to do?" suddenly, beside the great Dharma God, the judicial God appeared quietly, and his face was hard to see.


    If the Dharma king really fails, what should they do?


    The great Dharma God looked at him and then shook his head slightly.


    Although he doesn''t believe that the king of Dharma will fail, the flesh and blood of the first ancestors of the old human race... That''s an unimaginable taboo.


    The faith of Dafa God is also shaking, but he dare not imagine the consequences.


    If the Dharma King God really fails, with them, these Dharma gods are unable to stop Yi Xuan. There is only one result, either obey him or die.


    After that, forget the Terrans and enter the holy court, and the whole human world will change.


    Yixuan will become the new supreme human being.

 Chapter 841

    Su Li frowned. If Yi Xuan wins, he and the forgotten Terran have always been in a state of hostility. Can Yi Xuan let him go?


    On the contrary, the distant gods and the saints of the forgotten Terran who are hidden in the holy land are extremely excited to see this scene.


    Will even the supreme god of the human world, the king of Dharma, be defeated by their ancestors?


    The era of forgetting Terrans is finally coming.


    Yi Xuan made an earth shaking roar, and all the mechanical metals on the body surface faded away, leaving only a shining white bone skeleton. On this skeleton, wriggling flesh and blood swirled around, like blood vessels and nerves all over the body.


    At the last step, a stream of blood rushed out of these flesh and blood, and the sacred badge above was torn open, and the whole sky seemed to collapse completely.


    Su Li''s ultimate sanctified eyes cooperate with "how is it possible?" Yi Xuan suddenly seems to be stimulated by some kind of stimulation and sends out an earth shaking roar. In the eyes of the white skeleton, two trained red lights shoot out, penetrate the space and scan the sky.


    The great Dharma God murmured, "it''s incredible... The king of Dharma God, is he still in the Dharma temple?"


    At the moment, in the depths of the holy court, like a semicircular building with a bowl upside down, a boy of seven or eight years old is sitting there cross legged. His three eyes are opened together. One eye in the center, the sacred badge, seems to have insight into the sky.


    Beside him stood a man.


    "Yi Xuan..."


    The little boy made an old and irresistible voice: "even if you get some flesh and blood of the first ancestor of the old Terran in exile... You can''t really get the power of the first ancestor..."


    "The power of the first ancestor, that''s a taboo you can''t touch..."


    "Your ambition... Is all vanity after all..."


    As he spoke, he raised his hand, stretched out his finger and pointed out towards the oncoming void.


    In the view of the Dharma temple, the little boy''s hand was ordinary and could not feel the slightest energy fluctuation.


    The man standing next to him looked at it silently. The little boy in front of him seemed to stretch out his fingers and move towards the air in front of him, which was strange.


    Beyond an unknown distance, at the end of the void above the holy land of the forgotten Terran, Suli, the Dharma gods, the left gods and the saints of the forgotten Terran listened to the voice of the Dharma God King in all directions, but could not capture his existence.


    Yi Xuan at the end suddenly gave a roar. If he was struck by lightning, his body exploded and made an earth shaking noise. The wriggling flesh and blood outside were intact, but the white bones and skeletons in his body were smashed inch by inch.


    People in the distance saw an appalling scene. A finger appeared from Yixuan''s body and constantly rushed out. Where the finger pointed, the bone was breaking.


    Yi Xuan grasped the power of heaven, but he was helpless. He hissed: "Bai Cang, did you really break through to that step? I touched the threshold with the help of the blood and flesh of my ancestors... How can you... It doesn''t make sense -"


    Suddenly, his roar stopped suddenly, and the white skeleton was completely destroyed. There was a fuzzy light and shadow, vaguely showing the appearance of a man, which was the real appearance of Yi Xuan.


    This light and shadow contains a powerful soul power, trying to escape. Suddenly, the finger appeared again and poked at the mysterious soul.


    With a sound of "Bo", the mysterious soul light and shadow disappeared. This has lived for two generations and forgotten the gods of the previous generation of the Terran. Finally, the form and spirit are completely destroyed.


    The remnant gods and the saints in the holy land who looked at this scene from a distance were trembling and full of fear. In their eyes, they were like the collapse of heaven and earth, completely shrouded in despair.


    With the destruction and disappearance of the mysterious bones and soul, only the wriggling flesh and blood of the first ancestor lost control and suddenly contracted into a ball.


    "Yi Xuan... I spared you for a thousand years. I thought you would wake up... Unfortunately... Never repent..."


    The old voice echoed in the void with an unquestionable power.


    "Arrest all those involved in this matter, send them to the holy court, and try them strictly and quickly. The forgotten Terran is removed from the top ten Terrans and reduced to the forgotten Terran!"


    "This rebellious conspiracy can be discovered in advance. The holy Dharma God has great merit. The flesh and blood of the first ancestor of the old human race will reward you!"


    With this sound, a finger suddenly appeared on the void and bounced towards the contracted flesh and blood.


    Whew, the flesh and blood flew into the air, turned into a rainbow, and fell in front of Su Li.


    Su Li was stunned and looked at the flesh and blood of the first ancestor. Unexpectedly, he was confused and made great contributions. The flesh and blood of the first ancestor of the old Terran was rewarded to himself.


    Several Dharma gods obeyed in unison and looked into Su Li''s eyes with envy.


    He won the praise of the king of Dharma and was given the flesh and blood of the first ancestors of the old Terran. This reward is too big.


    After that, the great Dharma gods immediately started to capture the remaining gods and the saints who had forgotten the human race.


    Above the void, a figure with a yoke of torture appeared, all of whom were gods subordinate to the holy court.


    Yi Shen had already stood there blankly, without even the idea of resistance. He let these gods put on shackles and instruments of torture for himself. He understood that forgetting the Terran was completely over.


    The great Dharma God returned to the holy court at full speed, ready to capture the previous God of the forgotten Terran who was a member of the jury.


    On this day, a large number of gods in the whole holy Court went out with various torture shackles, rushed to the holy land, holy land, ten holy places and various holy lands of different sizes of forgotten Terrans at full speed, and began to arrest them.


    This time the incident involved a wide range, unprecedented, the whole forgotten Terran, all the high-level, caught all at once.


    From today on, there will be no forgotten Terran. There is only one forgotten Terran who has become an affiliated ethnic group. All important resources will be deprived.


    The rest of the sacred races are closed, especially the undead gods, trembling and full of fear.


    All kinds of news began to spread one after another. Everyone also knew that the cause of this incident was that Su Li learned that the forgotten Terran wanted to rebel and took the initiative to enter the holy land for investigation, which triggered a conflict. Finally, Yi Xuan appeared, which attracted the king of the law to kill Yi Xuan personally, arrest the whole senior level of the forgotten Terran, and even removed the forgotten Terran from the top ten Terrans.


    In the hearts of some Dharma gods, they are even more awed of the king of Dharma gods.


    He didn''t leave the Dharma temple from beginning to end, so he killed the legacy Xuan far above the forgotten Terran holy land and solved everything.


    This means has gone beyond the scope of their divine understanding and broke through their space-time latitude. Only in this way can we do all this.


    This is tantamount to a weft drop strike.


    Among them, Suli gained the most.


    When Yi Xuan got this blood and flesh of his first ancestor, he had the strength to crush a group of peak gods, and even dared to challenge the supreme Dharma God King in the human world. At the moment, this blood and flesh of his first ancestor is in his hands.


    Feeling the surge of blood, Su Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Maybe it''s the same reason as the old Terrans. When Su Li felt the flesh and blood of his first ancestor, he had an inexplicable feeling of flesh and blood. He even instinctively felt that maybe Yixuan didn''t really give full play to the flesh and blood of his first ancestor.


    What he used was only a little fur.


    When the idea moved, the immortal furnace appeared and covered the flesh and blood of the first ancestor.


    He did not dare to use it directly like Yi Xuan, but was ready to refine it slowly, turn it into pure energy, and then use it for himself.


    He collected the flesh and blood of his first ancestor into the immortal furnace. He rushed into the holy land with a group of subordinate gods in the holy Dharma temple.


    In addition to capturing the saints, he ordered people to dig three feet in the holy land, and soon found the treasure house belonging to the forgotten Terran, which contained a large number of precious gods.


    Although it is of no great use to today''s Suli, these are all very important materials for a race to cultivate talents.


    Su Li put away the mirage as much as he could, just waiting to return to the old Terran and enrich the secret library of God.


    This time, he made great contributions and was praised by the king of Dharma. All Dharma gods dared not compete with him.


    Forgotten Terrans have accumulated unimaginable resources in these countless years. There are a lot of treasures in the treasure house of the holy land. Su Li scraped them away and returned to the holy Dharma hall to prepare to sacrifice and refine the blood and flesh of his ancestors.


    As for the capture of high-level officials in the Holy Land and holy land, he did not participate any more. There was a tacit understanding among the Dharma gods, and Suli also understood the truth of equal interests.


    It is conceivable that while capturing the high-level of holy places and holy places, the Dharma gods will also collect and scrape the resources of these places. They will never miss such a golden opportunity.


    On this day, I don''t know how many people were arrested. Even the previous generation racial God of the forgotten Terran who had lived more than 1100 years in the jury was ruthlessly shackled and handcuffed away under the eyes of a large number of jurors.


    The top God with only a few decades left in his life looked gray. In fact, he did not participate in this event, and even didn''t know about Yi Xuan''s quiet return.


    However, in case of an accident, as a God who has forgotten the human race, he will also be implicated. Although he will not be killed, the remaining life can only be spent in the prison of the gloomy holy court.


    At this moment, in the sacred place of the Tianren family, in the depths of the heavenly palace, there is a white haired man lying.


    This white haired man is the God of heaven and man and the elder of the jury of the holy court.


    He was very handsome and handsome, but now his face was pale and haggard. After being defeated by Su Li, he had no face to stay in the holy court for a time and slipped back to the heavenly palace of "Tianren family".


    All kinds of news about what happened to the forgotten Terran came into his ears one by one.


    In front of him, Yunsang, the God of heaven and man, was waiting for him. Her face was also very ugly. She reported the news and quietly looked at the face of Tianjue God.


    "The fate of the forgotten Terran is of course the conspiracy of Yixuan to rebel, but it has something to do with nasuli. It''s all because he became a holy Dharma God and wanted to take people to find the trouble of the forgotten Terran."


    Yun sang gnashed his teeth and said, "since he can find the trouble of forgetting the Terran and cause a big storm this day, I''m afraid he''ll deal with the undead Terran and our Tianren next."


    Tianjue God didn''t speak, but he knew in his heart that Yunsang was right.


    On that day, in the holy tower, the gods of the forgotten Terrans of the heavenly Terrans and the undead Terrans fought with him, including the struggle between the holy law and God. As long as he has enough power and strength, he will never let go of the heavenly Terrans.


    "And this time, Su Li was praised by the king of Dharma. I''m afraid the king of Dharma will support him..." Yun sang said more and more frightened, his body was cold, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    "Nothing to fear..." for a long time, Tianjue God finally spoke, got up slowly and sat up cross legged.


    Yun Sang''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "Sir, do you have any good way?"


    Although she despised the humiliating performance of Tianjue God in competing for the holy Dharma God at that time, now Tianjue God is her only life-saving straw, and she had to grasp it.


    "Don''t worry, the cultivation realm of the Dharma God King has exceeded the seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people. He won''t be bound by boring personal subjective emotions. He just maintains the court rules and won''t deliberately target anyone or support anyone..."


    When Tianjue God said this, he paused slightly and then continued: "As for this Su Li... We Tianren family can become the second largest family among the ten families. We also have some details. Forgetting that the human family will fail because it has too much ambition and wants to replace the king of Dharma. This will destroy it. If they just want to deal with Su Li, Su Li will be killed by Yi Xuan even if he has ten lives."


    Tianjue God smiled coldly.


    Hearing this, Yun Sang was in high spirits. Yes, forgetting that the Terran ranked last among the ten ethnic groups, there were assassins like Yi Xuan and the blood and flesh of the early ancestors of the old Terran. The Tianren ranked only below the original Terran among the ten ethnic groups. How could there be no key card?


    However, although she is one of the two modern race gods of the heavenly and human race, she doesn''t know what this card is.


    "Well, Yunsang, you step back first. I need to think first."


    After knowing from Tianjue God that Tianren still had hidden cards, Yunsang was in great spirits and regained his original respectful appearance to Tianjue God again.


    Looking at Yunsang respectfully back, Tianjue''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What he just said about the details of the Tianren family is just cheating Yunsang. In fact, only he knows that the "Tianren family" is strong outside and strong in the middle. In recent years, it can be regarded as the second of the ten families because he is supporting it.


    He is already the biggest backer of the whole "Tianren clan". He can''t do it. What else can he do to deal with the rising Su Li?


    It''s just that he can''t show timidity.

 Chapter 842

    At the moment, he wants to reconcile with Suli and the old Terrans. Unfortunately, once some things are done, there will be no turning back arrow. Now it''s too late to regret it.


    He knew that Su Li would not let go of himself and the Tianren family, just as they would not think of letting go of Su Li before.


    Heaven''s good reincarnation, now it''s just their turn.


    "What should I do next... Can I find a way to contact the heavenly Dharma God..." he asked himself silently and thought of the third of the nine Dharma gods.


    This day''s Dharma God is a figure from the "heavenly and human family". Only many years ago, the heavenly Dharma God cut off the causal relationship with the heavenly and human family. In recent years, no one knows where the Dharma God is. Even on such an important occasion as mourning the holy Dharma God, the heavenly Dharma God did not appear.


    Tianjue God thought of contacting Tianfa God, but his face became gloomy when he thought of the previous visit to Tianfa hall.


    At this time, a voice sounded like nothing: "Tianjue God, do you want to deal with Su Li?"


    "Who?" Tianjue God''s heart was cold and his eyes were open. He started his divine consciousness and observed all around, but he found that he didn''t feel it.


    This shocked him. He was the peak God. He was so absorbed that he couldn''t catch the speaker?


    "Don''t look for..."


    The voice continued: "I have no malice... But our purposes are relative... People who have a common need to deal with..."


    "Who are you?" Tianjue God only felt the voice in his ear. It seemed that there was someone talking to his ear around him. However, no matter how he observed and felt, he could not catch any clues.


    "Don''t know who I am... As I said, we have a common enemy... That is Su Li. I just want to cooperate with you."


    This sentence made Tianjue God''s heart chilly and stopped looking. In his mind, he was thinking about who the speaker was. The whole human world, who could have such means and have enemies with Su Li?


    "Do you want to deal with Su Li?" Tianjue God said slowly: "if you have such means, why are you afraid of Su Li? You can kill him directly... Why cooperate with me."


    The voice smiled faintly and said, "if it''s so simple, why do I need to cooperate with you..."


    Tianjue God didn''t answer. I really didn''t expect anyone in the human world to have such ability. His heart suddenly jumped. Is this person not the existence of the human world?


    "You can guess... I''m not sacred in the human world... How can I do it as long as Su Li doesn''t leave the human world?"


    Hearing the other party''s honest admission, Tianjue Shen couldn''t help taking a breath. If he came from outside the human world, there were too many possibilities. It was possible for the other party to come from any world. After all, there were many people in all walks of life who didn''t want Su Li to grow up.


    "Since you are not human, how can I join hands with you..." Tianjue God shook his head and said: "how did you enter the human world? You have a lot of courage. If I report to the holy court at the moment, I''m afraid you will be in big trouble..."


    The voice smiled and said, "I didn''t enter the human world, I just sent the voice into your ears..."


    Hearing this, Tianjue was surprised.


    What is the ability of the other party to send his voice directly and accurately into his ears without entering the human world?


    Even if Tianjue God has lived for thousands of years and has the strength of the peak God, it is unimaginable, at least he is far from doing it.


    If what the other party said is true, it is definitely an existence beyond the peak God.


    "I thought Tianjue God wanted to deal with Su Li very much... It seems that I was wrong... But you need to think clearly. After liquidating the forgotten Terran... Who will Su Li liquidate next? Undead Terran? Or... Tian Terran?"


    The voice said with a faint smile, "goodbye."


    As soon as he spoke, Tianjue Shen couldn''t help shouting: "wait a minute!" after that, he showed an embarrassed look on his face, understood his psychology and was completely mastered by the other party.


    The voice said with a slight smile: "that''s right, Tianjue God. We have a common goal and can cooperate... Besides, my purpose is not to be bad for your people, but for this Suli."


    Tianjue slowly said, "you say cooperation. How do you want to cooperate? And how do you deal with Su Li?"


    "The simplest way is to kill with a knife."


    Tianjue said, "please be clear. Which knife can I borrow? How can I borrow it?"


    The voice continued: "now the purgatory world invades the orcs and is blocked by those sky pillars, and the dark races are blocked in the seventh fortress of the old Terrans... Since our means are not enough to deal with Su Li, why can''t we use the two knives of purgatory and the dark races?"


    This made Tianjue''s face slightly changed color and said, "what should I do?"


    "Just find a way to stop the sky pillar for a second or two. The purgatory world will be able to destroy the sky pillar and invade the orcs. The orcs are close to the old Terrans. Once the purgatory world invades the orcs, it will attack with the dark races inside and outside and enter the old Terrans... Su Li comes from the old Terrans. In this case, he will certainly take part in the war to protect the old Terrans..."


    "In this three World War, anything can happen..."


    The more God Jue listened, the more surprised he was. Did this voice tempt him to cooperate with the purgatory world and the dark world and destroy the Tongtian pillar?


    "As far as I know... The dark Xingyu is only the last step away. In order to help him break through this step, the dark families will be very happy to take Su Li to offer a flag. As long as you open the sky pillar and face the dark families and purgatory, Su Li will probably die in this war."


    When Tianjue heard this, he took a long breath and said, "it''s really a good calculation. Are you from the dark world? Or purgatory?"


    When Tianjue God said this, he shook his head and said, "you die. I hate Suli again. That''s also the dispute and conflict within our human world. Even if the Tianren family really declines, I will never betray the interests of the whole human world and watch the human world invaded by the dark world and purgatory."


    The voice smiled faintly: "Tianjue God, have you considered it clearly? Even if you open the Tongtian pillar, with the current strength of the human world, you will not be easily defeated by the dark world and the prison refining world. The final result of the battle of the three worlds should still be the compromise of the three worlds. There is no loss for your Tianren, but if Su Li doesn''t die, the fate of your Tianren may be worse than that of the forgotten Terran, you..."


    "That''s enough!" Tianjue god suddenly gave a low roar, and his whole body suddenly rose up a terrible energy flame, completely shielding himself. He sat cross legged, entered meditation, and no longer listened to the sound.


    No matter how tempting or beautiful the other party says, he won''t do it. This is his basic bottom line.


    In the secret room of the holy Dharma hall, Suli sat cross legged and entered deep meditation.


    Above his head, the immortal furnace emits the most intense red gold divine light, and the immortal spirit swirls in all directions.


    In the divine furnace, a mass of flesh and blood from the ancestors of the old human race is being refined in the divine furnace.


    After forgetting the holy land of the human race and obtaining a lot of resources, he arrested the saints. The rest was handed over to other Dharma gods and the deputy chief zhaoshen and some subordinate gods in the holy Dharma temple. He hid himself in the secret room belonging to the holy Dharma God in the holy Dharma temple and began to sacrifice the flesh and blood of the first ancestor.


    He felt an unimaginable terrible energy in this flesh and blood. The use of flesh and blood by Yixuan was only superficial. If the energy in this mass of flesh and blood could be fully stimulated, the energy would be unimaginable.


    The sacred field was expanded. Su Li decided to refine the flesh and blood energy and integrate it into his own field to help the field grow and break through the current state as soon as possible.


    At his level of strength, it is more and more difficult to improve again. The most feasible way is to break the environment again.


    His present state is the top saint of the twenty-three levels, and he can''t even reach the level of the first God.


    Su Li made every effort to launch the immortal furnace. The more refined he was, the more shocked he was.


    The flesh and blood of the first ancestor was refined by him, and a large amount of energy was continuously injected into the field, but the flesh and blood of the first ancestor did not lose any, and even the energy contained in it did not fail.


    This mass of flesh and blood is like a living creature, which can naturally recover the lost energy, which is amazing.


    "How is this possible? Is this blood and flesh really alive? Although I have refined a lot of energy, it can automatically restore energy..."


    In a short time, the limit range of his sacred field increased from the original 31 kilometers to 32 kilometers, but there was no change in the flesh and blood of his first ancestor.


    Suli hid in the secret room of the holy Dharma hall and frantically refined the blood and flesh of his early ancestors. Ten days soon passed.


    In just ten days, the limit range of his field has increased by 50 kilometers.


    The time originally required may be more than 200 days.


    In these ten days, Suli''s immortal furnace refined unimaginable terrorist energy from the blood and flesh of his first ancestor. All these energy were perfectly integrated into the sacred field, which made his field grow at an amazing rate, reaching 50 kilometers in ten days.


    During these ten days, Su Li observed the flesh and blood of the first ancestor while refining, and found that the flesh and blood had finally shrunk. However, this reduction was not like refining part of the flesh and blood, but more like refining some impurities in the flesh and blood, making the rest of the flesh and blood more pure and concise, and the life characteristics of the flesh and blood became more and more obvious.


    After the sacred area of Suli has increased by 50 kilometers, it can not continue to grow for the time being. This has reached the limit of the top saint, and the rest is the 24th destruction.


    "Can it be said that some other substances are mixed into the blood and flesh of the first ancestor, which is not pure. These ten days... It seems that my immortal furnace has refined some other substances mixed into the blood and flesh, and now the rest can get the real blood and flesh of the first ancestor?"


    Su Li didn''t know much about the legendary human ancestor, but vaguely heard Mo yuan mention it. It seems that the secret library of God was founded by the old human ancestor, including the stone that has now become part of his own stone hammer, which is also the secret library of God put into by the ancestor.


    "It is said that the first ancestor was once an earth shaking existence. The old Terran suppressed an era and made thousands of people come to the dynasty because of the credit of the first ancestor... But what happened to the first ancestor? Did he live and die? But he entered the exile thousands of years ago. According to his name, the exile seems to be the place where sinners or people who made mistakes go. What about Yixuan Will you get some flesh and blood from your ancestors in such a place? "


    Su Li doesn''t understand. He has too many doubts in his heart. Mo yuan is dead. Yuntang and Huang don''t know more than they do now. There is an old God Yuan Yan who is being held in prison. Maybe you can ask him or find Dafa.


    The great Dharma God even recognized the mystery, and may know something.


    Su Li stood up. His current field has reached 50 kilometers, but he failed to break through immediately. It is useless to continue cultivation now. This situation is all because he has combined the initial flesh and blood strength. The strength in this field expands too fast and his body has not been able to adapt at the moment. It only takes two or three days to adapt, and he can naturally break through the environment and become the peak saint of level 24.


    At that time, their strength will certainly be greatly improved.


    Go out of the holy Dharma hall and find Si zhaoshen. The original three deputies have only one Si zhaoshen left.


    Through Si zhaoshen, we know that the top leaders of the forgotten Terran are basically arrested. The remaining nine Terrans are meeting these days to study how to divide up the remaining resources and territory of the forgotten Terran.


    When the nine clans were tit for tat and bargaining, they did not expect that the will of the king of Dharma came and appointed the replacement of the lvlinbu clan as the tenth Terran, which was renamed the alien clan. The alien clan took over the resources and territory originally belonging to the forgotten Terran clan.


    The forgetting Terran was reduced to the forgetting Terran and became a subsidiary of the alien race.


    This news stunned all major races. It was only the order of the king of Dharma, that was the imperial edict, and no one dared to violate it.


    Su Li was stunned when she heard this. Unexpectedly, at the end of this big fight, the lvlinbu family became the last big winner.


    Fortunately, I got all the resources and treasures of my ancestors'' flesh and blood and the Holy Land treasure house, and the harvest was not small.


    Suli thought of a strange god at this time. This guy was sentenced to life imprisonment and should still be in the prison of the holy court.


    "Yes, it''s time to find a way to get yuanyan out." Su Li thought of another imprisoned Old God yuanyan.


    "My Lord, five days later is the day to mourn the God of civil law and elect a new God of civil law. At that time, the saints of all ethnic groups will come. As a holy God of law, you should attend."


    Su Li gave a sound and thought that the civil law God was killed. Strictly speaking, it was also for his own reasons. Anyway, he should attend and mourn.


    Leaving the holy Dharma hall, Suli went to visit the great Dharma God.


    Seeing the great Dharma God, I saw that his face was a little pale. Before the war with Yixuan, his virtual and real body was broken, and his vitality had not fully recovered.


    "Su Li, you''re coming." the great Dharma God saw Su Li, smiled and motioned Su Li to sit down.


    This is an inner room. The great Dharma God can arrange to see Su Li here. Obviously, he doesn''t treat him as an outsider.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Recommend a friend''s novel:


    "Heaven sent Douluo"


    After the opening, Tang San, my martial spirit has been supernatural!


    Is the villain Wu soul hall? Ambition dictatorship will die!


    Collect beautiful women from all over the world and show my endless power!


    If you are interested, you can have a look

 Chapter 843

    "How are you now, sir?" Su Li asked with concern when he saw his pale face.


    "Nothing, just rest for a while." the great Dharma God waved his hand and said, "you come to me. Do you have any questions to ask me?"


    He knew that Su Li would not come to him casually. Since he came, there must be a problem.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, the king of Dharma gave me the flesh and blood of the first ancestor of the old Terran last time. These days, I wanted to refine the flesh and blood of the first ancestor, but I felt that the flesh and blood was strange, like a living creature. I came here to inquire about the first ancestor of the old Terran and this mystery."


    Su Li didn''t hide it, so he said his doubts. He hoped that with the help of the experience of Dafa God, he would know what happened to the flesh and blood of the first ancestor. Now he was a little uneasy about the flesh and blood of the first ancestor still in the immortal furnace.


    The last time I had an altar problem, I had to be instructed by the great Dharma God before I knew what was going on.


    The great Dharma God showed a thoughtful look and said, "this flesh and blood is like a living creature?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "so I''m a little scared now. I don''t know how to deal with it. I want to ask my predecessors."


    The great Dharma God tapped his finger and said, "if it''s really like what you said, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. After all, the existence of the first ancestor of the old human race has completely exceeded our imagination. Even we can regenerate with a little flesh and blood, not to mention the first ancestor?"


    Su Li was slightly surprised and said, "do you mean that the first ancestor will regenerate with this flesh and blood?"


    Dafa God shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily. After all, the first ancestor of the old Terran has fallen long ago. I just said that we can''t rule out this possibility, although it''s very small."


    "Then Yi Xuan went to the place of exile. Why did he get the blood and flesh of his first ancestor there? Did his first ancestor also go to the place of exile?"


    "Yes." the great Dharma God nodded: "There are many legends about your old Terran ancestor, but there are different legends about his final destination. Some say that he died, some say that he entered the exile and finally disappeared there, and some say that the old Terran ancestor finally left the world and finally got detached. There are all kinds of legends, but now Yixuan has obtained his flesh and blood in the exile. So, legend It should be true that the first ancestor of the old Terran entered the place of exile. Moreover, he may fall there and leave flesh and blood, so he may be captured by Yixuan. "


    Su Li said, "where is this exile?"


    Dafa said: "the world is endless. There are all kinds of worlds in it. The most famous one is the world like human world, heaven world, demon world, dark world or purgatory world. There are countless creatures in these worlds, pregnant with all kinds of civilizations and races. But have you ever thought about what is at the end of these worlds?"


    Su Li said, "is it the place of exile?"


    Dharma Shinto: "Yes, not really. According to the legend, there is a chaotic sea around the boundaries, which is still in chaos, like everything was in chaos before the beginning of heaven and earth. In this chaotic state, there is a continent, which is called the place of exile. The origin of this place of exile dates back to ancient times, and the legend is before us At that time, gods and Demons rose together. Later, in order to rule the ancient world, the ancient gods and Demons fought. The war broke the ancient world into countless worlds of different sizes. Only then did it slowly evolve into today''s human world and many worlds such as heaven, devil and darkness. In this GOD Devil war, the losers were killed Exiled to the chaotic sea, trapped on the continent of the chaotic sea, can no longer leave. Slowly, this continent is called the place of exile. "


    "Of course, these are legends. At present, it is impossible to verify the authenticity. According to the current point of view, this legend is half true and half false. At least, all circles can never be formed by the division of a big world, because the world origin of each circle is different and should be the heaven world born. As for the origin of the name of the place of exile, it has certain credibility, so it left mystery thousands of years ago When he entered the exile, everyone thought he would die there. I didn''t expect him to come back alive. "


    "Speaking of it, the king of Dharma failed to ask how he left the exile and killed him. Unfortunately..." the great Dharma God had some regrets.


    Su Li said, "the cultivation of the king of Dharma is completely beyond imagination. I think maybe he already knows about the exile, so he won''t be curious."


    The great Dharma God nodded and said, "it''s possible."


    Su Li said: "elder, you just said about the final whereabouts of the first ancestor of the old Terran. One of the legends is that he entered the place of exile. I''m curious. Why did the first ancestor go to such a dangerous place of exile? Is it mentioned in the legend?"


    The great Dharma God said, "it is said that he met a great enemy from the exile. He took the initiative to enter the exile in order to solve the great enemy. Unfortunately, he never appeared again in the end."


    "The great enemy from exile?" Su Li frowned and thought that some impurities that obviously did not belong to the first ancestor''s flesh and blood in the immortal furnace had been refined by himself. Suddenly, he had a guess in his mind.


    Does this impurity actually belong to the great enemy of the first ancestor?


    Perhaps in the distant past, the first ancestor came to the place of exile and launched a world-shaking war with the great enemy in the place of exile. In this war, the two sides were evenly matched, died together, and exploded into blood and flesh.


    Because they were smashed together, their flesh and blood were mixed together. After Yi Xuan entered the exile, he obtained some flesh and blood mixed with his first ancestor and his great enemy.


    Now in his immortal furnace, part of the great enemy of the first ancestor has been refined, and the rest is the blood and flesh of the first ancestor.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it.


    "Elder, do you know the details about the great enemy of the first ancestor?"


    The great Dharma God shook his head and said, "there is no detail in this legend. I only know that this great enemy does not belong to all worlds, but was born in the deepest part of the chaotic sea and came from the place of exile. It is said that once it grows completely, it will endanger the safety of all worlds. Therefore, the first ancestors of the old Terran will take the initiative to kill into the place of exile and want to strangle this danger."


    Su Li was surprised and said, "so when the first ancestor shot, this great enemy hasn''t completely grown up?"


    The great Dharma God nodded and said, "yes."


    Su Li suddenly thought of something and said, "have you all seen the first ancestors of the old human race?"


    The great Dharma God was stunned and said, "why do you ask?"


    "If you haven''t seen it, how can you immediately know that it belongs to the blood and flesh of the first ancestor of the old human race? Then Yixuan knows, the king of Dharma knows, and you know."


    Su Li used the third eye and the ultimate sanctified eye to observe flesh and blood, but failed to capture any information. Some people can''t understand. Why do these people know that this must be the flesh and blood of their ancestors?


    The great Dharma God smiled: "It''s this. The first ancestor of the old Terran was much earlier than us. How can we see it with our own eyes? The reason why we can recognize it is because of the smell of the old Terran contained in the flesh and blood. Secondly, it is because of the blood gas generated when Yi Xuan used the flesh and blood. The legendary first ancestor of the old Terran is full of blood every time he fights, which represents With the strength of the first ancestor of the old Terran and the energy level contained in this flesh and blood, we all know this legend. Only the first ancestor of the old Terran can match by combining these three. This flesh and blood can only be a little flesh and blood left by your first ancestor of the old Terran. "


    Su Li''s face became more and more dignified. He had also felt the breath of the old Terran mentioned by the great Dharma God before, but the breath was too weak, if any, especially after ten days of refining, the breath unique to the old Terran completely disappeared and could no longer be felt.


    After listening to the three reasons why the Dafa God judged that the flesh and blood belonged to the first ancestor of the old human race, Su Li felt a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he opened the immortal furnace, wrapped a mass of flesh and blood in it with energy and placed it in front of the Dafa God.


    After ten days of refining in the immortal furnace, this mass of flesh and blood looks more and more fresh, just like a piece of fresh flesh and blood, which looms on the surface.


    Looking at this piece of flesh and blood, the face of Dafa god suddenly became dignified.


    "Su Li, this is..."


    Su Li said slowly, "this first ancestor''s flesh and blood has been refined by me for ten days. Now it''s like this. The elder just said that he recognized it as the first ancestor''s flesh and blood. First, it''s because it contains a trace of the smell of the old Terran."


    The great Dharma God said: "now the old Terran breath has disappeared."


    "Yes... So, is this still the flesh and blood left by the first ancestor of the old Terran?" Su Li asked.


    The big Dharma God''s face gradually became ugly and murmured, "so, I, the king of Dharma God, even the dead Yi Xuan, looked away? Isn''t this the flesh and blood of the first ancestor... But if it''s not the flesh and blood of the first ancestor, what can it be?"


    Su Li looked at the fresh flesh and blood in front of her. She had guessed some answers. She even knew what the impurities in the so-called ancestor''s flesh and blood that she had refined in the past ten days were.


    "Elder, I have a guess."


    The great Dharma God looked at him and said, "tell me."


    "According to the legend just said by the elder, in the distant past, at the end of the chaotic sea, there appeared a great enemy of the early ancestors of the old Terran. Once he grew up and endangered all circles, the early ancestors took the initiative to enter the place of exile and wanted to kill the great enemy before he grew up."


    These are what the great Dharma God just said. Now, listening to Su Li''s repetition, he didn''t speak, but listened quietly.


    Su Li then said: "It seems that the first ancestor found this great enemy and launched a cruel war between the two sides that we can''t imagine. In this war, both sides may fall, or even both sides may be broken to pieces, flesh and blood flying, extremely cruel, and even each other''s flesh and blood stained with each other''s flesh and blood. After the war, one of the blood and flesh of the first ancestor''s great enemy was not I don''t know where I fell. After countless years, Yi Xuan, who entered the place of exile, found it. "


    "Because this flesh and blood is contaminated with the smell of the first ancestor, or some of the first ancestor''s blood, it is mistaken by Yi Xuan as the flesh and blood of the first ancestor of the old Terran. You have misunderstood the king of Dharma and predecessors. In these ten days, I have refined some of the blood and flesh contaminated by this flesh and blood belonging to the first ancestor of the old Terran. The rest of the flesh and blood is here, so there is no blood in this flesh and blood With the smell of the old Terran. "


    Su Li said this with one breath, stopped and looked at the great Dharma God.


    After hearing this, the statue of Dafa looked silently at the fresh flesh and blood in front of him, gently breathed out a sigh, and then said, "you mean, this is not the flesh and blood of your old human ancestors, but the flesh and blood of the legendary enemies of the ancestors?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, this flesh and blood gives me an unspeakable feeling of uneasiness, even a feeling... It''s not that Yixuan found it, but that it chose Yixuan and used it to get out of exile."


    This statement made Dafa''s face change. He raised his head and looked at Su Li as if he had known him for the first time.


    If everything Su Li said is true, this flesh and blood is equivalent to hoodwinking Yi Xuan, himself, and even the king of Dharma.


    "Su Li, do you know? If your guess is true, the origin of this piece of flesh and blood is amazing."


    Seeing Su Li looking at himself, the great Dharma God''s mood became a little fluctuating. He closed his eyes slightly and took a deep breath. Then he opened his eyes again and calmed down the fluctuating mood. Then he said: "in the legend, although there is no detailed information about the great enemy of the first ancestor, there is another saying about the chaotic sea and the place of exile."


    After a pause, he continued: "there is a saying that the boundaries we are in are this shore, and this shore is the world of life and death. Therefore, we creatures on this shore will have life, old age, illness and death. Once our life comes, no matter how powerful and divine you are, you will suppress all kingdoms and all families and perish."


    "At the end of the chaotic sea, there is the other side opposite to this side, also known as the Baltic or Bosten world. Of course, there is also a saying that the exile is actually the other side. This other side is opposite to our other side. There is no birth and death, and the creatures on the other side are neither born nor destroyed..."


    The great Dharma God looked at this flesh and blood again and murmured, "combine your guess with the legend. The great enemy of the first ancestor of the old Terran may be the immortal creature on the other side, just like this flesh and blood in front of you. Even after endless years, this flesh and blood is still so fresh, it seems to have life."


    Su Li listened silently and felt a faint shock in his heart. Recalling the experience of refining this flesh and blood in the past ten days, the more refined he felt the strangeness and magic of this flesh and blood, just like a living creature. Even the lost energy could be continuously restored.


    Is it true that this flesh and blood is a creature with endless life, immortality and immortality, the legendary other shore and the bosun world?

 Chapter 844

    "No birth, no destruction..." Su Li whispered to himself.


    "If this is true, this flesh and blood may hide the immortal secret..." the great Dharma God said excitedly. He has already lived for thousands of years and is old. Although he will not die immediately, for the holy, his remaining time is running out.


    At this moment, he suddenly found that this flesh and blood may hide an immortal secret. How can he not be excited?


    When he hesitated, the Dharma God hesitated and said, "Su Li, can you give me some of this flesh and blood?"


    For the gods, there is nothing more attractive than eternal life between heaven and earth. Otherwise, how can we pull down this face to beg with the status of Dafa God.


    Su Li nodded and said, "of course, sir, you can take whatever you want." what he thought was that this flesh and blood had been refined in his immortal furnace for ten days, and only some of the other substances that did not belong to it had been refined. The flesh and blood itself had no loss. Although the great Dharma God was powerful, he might not be able to cut this flesh and blood.


    The great Dharma God breathed out an airway: "just a little research is enough."


    While saying this, he waved his hand and stretched out his fingernail to scratch the edge of the flesh and blood. To Su Li''s surprise, the flesh and blood was like tofu, which was easily cut down by the nail of the great Dharma God along the edge.


    The great Dharma God is not greedy and only cuts the size of soybeans. For him, the important thing is the reason why this flesh and blood does not live and die. He only needs to study it thoroughly. It doesn''t matter how much.


    Su Li was surprised to see that the great Dharma God cut this flesh and blood so easily. He also stretched out his hand to try, but found that he could not separate this flesh and blood.


    The great Dharma God is so powerful that he can cut it with only his fingernails? A confidant but not? My heart moved. Su Li said, "senior, can you cut off a little more for me? I also want to do some different research."


    The great Dharma God nodded and stretched out his nails again. This time, he failed to cut the flesh and blood.


    "Hmm?" the great Dharma God was stunned. A thin light immediately shot from his finger and cut it on the flesh and blood, making a hissing sound, but the flesh and blood bore his strength and was unharmed.


    "What''s going on?" the great Dharma God was surprised. He just cut a small piece. Now he exhausted his strength and couldn''t hurt this flesh and blood.


    Su Li didn''t speak any more. He offered up the immortal furnace and put away the flesh and blood. Then he said, "if I guess well, it understands a little what we mean, so the elder just can cut it. It''s only voluntary..."


    As he spoke, he stared at the little flesh and blood in front of him about the size of soybeans and said slowly, "am I right? What the hell are you..."


    Unfortunately, there was no reaction in front of the him.


    Su Li looked up at the great Dharma God and said, "senior, I always think this thing is strange. You''d better be careful."


    The great Dharma God nodded, um, and then stretched out his right hand, and a trace of Rune appeared. He wrapped the flesh and blood the size of soybeans to form a rune ball and put it into his body. He said: "Don''t worry, no matter how weird it is, it''s only a little flesh and blood after all. I decided to study it well, analyze it thoroughly, and see what''s going on. If I get something, I''ll talk to you in detail."


    After that, they talked a few more words. Seeing that the great Dharma God was eager to study the flesh and blood, Su Li got up and left.


    I have a preliminary understanding of the origin of this flesh and blood.


    Returning to the holy Dharma hall, Su Li entered his special secret room and decided to break through the territory in these two days and be promoted to the peak saint of level 24.


    As long as it can be upgraded one more level, a peak God like Tianjue God should be able to crush it at that time.


    At this time, the secretary called God to report, but God asked to see him.


    "God wants to see me?"


    Su Li frowned and was about to say no. after thinking about it, he said, "let him in."


    He went out of the secret room and came to the main hall. He just sat down and Tianjue God came in.


    It was only ten days before I saw him. Tianjue God looked much older. Su Li saw that he must have a hard time these days.


    "See the holy Dharma God." Tianjue, as an elder of the jury, is not under the holy Dharma God, but now he pays homage to the following rites.


    Su Li sat on the head and didn''t move. He just looked at Tianjue God who came in respectfully, then waved slightly and asked Si zhaoshen to step down.


    Si zhaoshen took a look at Tianjue God. Unexpectedly, Tianjue God, whose eyes are higher than the top, came here today and was so respectful to Su Li.


    "This Lord Suli is probably the most powerful holy Dharma God in history."


    Si zhaoshen feels that his face is also somewhat glorious. After all, who doesn''t want to be with a powerful master.


    Strictly speaking, the holy Dharma God has little power among the nine Dharma gods. He only ranks seventh. He can only manage the holy of all ethnic groups. His power status is equivalent to that of the earth Dharma God and the civil law God. Therefore, before, Tianjue God preferred to be the elder of the jury rather than compete for the position of the holy Dharma God. Later, he took action against zuri.


    However, with Suli becoming the holy Dharma God, this situation is obviously changing.


    Forget about the Terran and make all the races holy. Only then can we understand that the holy Dharma God still has such great power.


    After Si zhaoshen retired, zuri said, "Tianjue God, I heard you wanted to see me?"


    As the God of heaven Jue, when he came here, Su Li should welcome him out in person and invite him to sit down, but Su Li didn''t. in his opinion, Tianjue God and Tianren family, like forgetting Terrans, are the objects to be attacked. He didn''t forget the other party''s shooting at himself in the holy tower.


    I didn''t have a big life and died long ago. Where would I have a chance to sit here.


    There was some embarrassment on Tianjue''s face.


    He is a very arrogant man with eyes above the top. Even among the nine Dharma gods, only the first few can be seen by him.


    However, seeing the fate of forgetting the human race and the temptation of unknown existence outside the human world touched him a lot. After thinking for a long time, Tianjue god suddenly realized that there was almost no way out for the current Tianren race and himself. Su Li was too young. As long as he didn''t die prematurely, his future was unlimited, even if he was promoted to the king of Dharma and became the supreme god of the human world thousands of years later, It''s not impossible.


    The most wrong thing I did was to fail to recognize the general trend. I have always been too confident in myself. I think I can easily kill Su Li, which leads to the current situation.


    "Now Su Li has grown up. He has gained the blood and flesh of the first ancestor of the old human race, and will become stronger. If he doesn''t grasp the last chance, the Tianren race will be really doomed."


    "In order to protect the whole Terran family, even if I lost my old face, so what?" he finally made up his mind to find Su Li.


    Although he was snubbed by Su Li, Tianjue God put himself in a correct position. This time, he came to admit his mistake and seek Su Li''s understanding. He must find a way to resolve the hatred between Tianren and the old people and exchange a glimmer of life for Tianren.


    Tianjue said respectfully, "Lord Saint Dharma, I got a message that someone outside the human world wanted to deal with you, so I was busy coming."


    Listening to the words of Tianjue God and looking at his respectful appearance, Su Li immediately understood that he wanted to please himself and dissolve his previous hatred?


    Su Li was noncommittal, just oh.


    Tianjue God didn''t talk any more. He turned his left hand and took out a small black box. When he opened the black box, there were many lights in it. The light was rendered in the space in front of them, and soon Tianjue God sat cross legged, as if it were real.


    Now Su Li knows the existence of this black box and can record various images. Similar to the previous monitoring, some important areas of major races are quietly set up to record some important information.


    On that day, the dialogue between Tianjue God and someone from outside the human world was completely recorded by the black box. In order to win Su Li''s trust, Tianjue God directly released this dialogue.


    Taking Su Li''s current cultivation as the realm, the third talent swept away and understood that the records and conversations put out in this black box were not forged, but real.


    At first, he didn''t think so. At last, Tianjue God flatly rejected the other party''s proposal and temptation. He would rather the Tianren family eventually decline than damage the interests of the whole human world for the sake of the hatred between the two families. This made him look at Tianjue God in front of him.


    At least this guy has a bottom line. He''s not bad enough.


    After Tianjue God released this record, he suddenly bowed respectfully and said in a deep voice: "the day before yesterday, the Terrans have offended adults. Tianjue God offended adults last time. I don''t ask for your understanding. I just hope that adults can raise their hands and release the Terrans. I can guarantee that from now on, the Terrans will always follow the lead of adults and never dare to have two hearts."


    Su Li didn''t expect that Tianjue God could do so well. The name of Tianjue God was right.


    A great God who has lived for thousands of years can kneel down directly to himself regardless of his face.


    Su Li hurriedly stood up and said in a voice, "get up quickly. How dare you bear it?" as he said, he waved his hand. A force rushed over and wanted to help Tianjue God up in the air.


    Tianjue God resisted his power, knelt down on the ground and said, "if adults don''t forgive our mistakes, Tianjue God will kneel here today."


    Su Li is a little embarrassed. The tree doesn''t want skin to die, and people don''t want skin to be invincible. What if the God doesn''t want face?


    Frowning, Su Li''s face sank and said, "get up first."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Tianjue God was very happy. He knew that Su Li was a little shaken and looked hopeful. Sure enough, as long as he tried not to be shameful, there was nothing he could not do. Then he climbed up with Su Li''s strength and respectfully said, "so adults forgive us?"


    Su Li waved his hand, didn''t mention it, changed the topic and said, "do you know who outside the human world wants to tempt you to open the sky pillar? Is it a person in the purgatory world or the dark world?"


    Tianjue God said respectfully, "I thought so at first, but then after investigation, I caught a trace."


    He went on: "It''s really incredible that the other party can send the voice into my ear outside the human world, but no matter how powerful it is, it''s unimaginable to use strength to send the voice in outside the human world. As long as the power is used, and it''s still so powerful, it can''t leave no clues. It happens that a saint in our family has a special ability Although his strength is average, his ability to capture residual energy breath in the air is unmatched by me. "


    "I really caught a trace of residual energy through him, but the energy was too thin. Even I was deceived. If it weren''t for his special ability, I couldn''t find it."


    "According to his refinement, I observed that this energy does not belong to the dark world, nor purgatory, but heaven."


    "Heaven?" Su Li looked slightly awe inspiring.


    "Yes, I''ll check it myself. There''s nothing wrong. This energy is full of brilliance. It''s suspected of the heavenly Guangming family."


    When Tianjue God said this, he lowered his voice and became more cautious. He whispered, "I think this is very important, so I was busy coming after knowing the result."


    For the heavenly Guangming family, the first thing that flashed in Su Li''s brain was the shadow of the Guangming king. However, the Guangming king didn''t even stop and hurt the dark Xingyu who had a great possibility of reaching the top, let alone deal with himself.


    Is it the rest of the Guangming family?


    Suli''s brain once again showed the hell of the day, a group of people who imprisoned huge women. The energy held by these people marked by the cross is also full of brilliance. Can it be said that this group of people is actually the one who seduced Tianjue God?


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible. With these horrors, I am fully capable of sending my voice to Tianjue God outside the human world. So, do these people finally stare at themselves?


    "My Lord, although I refuse this man''s temptation, it doesn''t mean that everyone can stand his temptation. I''m afraid he will continue to tempt other sacred people. In short, adults must be careful, and they also need to send more people to take care of the sky pillar in case of accidents."


    Nodded slightly. The news was really important to Su Li. He said slowly, "I know, Tianjue God. I have something else to do, so I won''t send you."


    This was the order to expel the guest. Tianjue God''s mouth moved and wanted to say something, but seeing that Su Li had lowered his head and stopped talking, he understood that it was useless to say anything.


    With a sad sigh, he has done everything he can. If Su Li is still unwilling to let go of himself and the Tianren family after all, he can only kill the fish and catch the net. Even if he understands that he is defeated, he can only fight.


    Looking at Su Li''s attitude now, Tianjue God knows that nine times out of ten, he is not willing to forgive Tianren. It seems that he will overthrow Tianren after all.


    Tianjue turned and left. Just about to go out of the holy Dharma hall, suddenly Suli''s voice came from afar.

 Chapter 845

    "Tianjue God, I don''t look at what others say, but what others do. You''re right. No matter how fierce the fighting among the people is, it''s also our internal affair. Some principled issues involving major right and wrong can''t be committed. If they are committed, they must pay a price."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Tianjue God was shocked. He thought about what had happened before Tian Ren and Su Li. Suddenly, he understood Su Li''s meaning.


    He arched his hands slightly and replied in a deep voice: "I know, Lord Saint Dharma God, just watch the next performance of Tianren family!"


    With that, he no longer hesitated and left. In his eyes, there was a look of perseverance.


    The next day, an amazing news came out of the Terran family and quickly spread to all major races.


    Yunsang, one of the two ethnic gods of the Tianren family, was personally bound by Tianjue God, the previous God of the Tianren family, and escorted to the holy court for trial because he was suspected of violating the laws and rules of the holy court.


    The news stunned the sacred people, and they could hardly believe their ears.


    Who doesn''t know that Yunsang, the God of heaven and man, was cultivated by Tianjue himself. He loves Yunsang as much as his father and daughter. Why is he so righteous this time? To send her to the holy court for trial?


    A lot of sacredness is unknown. Therefore, there are some individual sacredness. The faint feeling may be related to Su Li.


    Su Li smiled faintly when he heard the news from Si zhaoshen.


    "I''m a wise man on this day."


    The conflict and friction between Tianren and old people is a race struggle within the human world. Tianjue God wants to compete with himself for the position of holy Dharma God, which is also a fair and just competition.


    Only in the sacred tower, the gods of heaven and man, Yun sang, the remnant God and the God of the dead, can they unite with the sacred of the dark races in order to destroy themselves, and can they join hands with the great enemies of the human world for personal gratitude and resentment. The nature of this event is completely different.


    Therefore, Yunsang, the God of heaven and man, the God of inheritance and the God of death must be judged, and he can never forgive.


    As for Tianjue God''s action at that time, because he was summoned by Yunsang, he just wanted to help Yunsang escape from the altar. The situation was completely different from the nature of Yunsang''s action.


    Tianjue God understood the meaning of what Su Li said before he left. For the future of the whole Tianren family, he personally sent his favorite apprentice to the judgment bench.


    In addition, there is a second news, which is the news that the Tianjue God Toshi recruited the God. The Tianren family intends to erect a statue for Su Li.


    But let Si Zhao God reject the will of the heavenly and human family to erect an image for himself.


    Tianren is the second largest race in the human world. Standing an image for yourself at this time has too much influence and may be counterproductive.


    Moreover, he is still far from that step. The first sacrifice of the whole Tianren family must have an amazing effect. It is far from comparable to amphibians or winged humans. Su Li is unwilling to waste it. He needs to stay at the most critical time to use it.


    Just as now the dark world has come to the prisoner world, because the dark star universe has reached a critical moment, it is only with the help of the world that it may be able to help the dark star universe.


    If it has been used before and the dark star universe has not reached that step, it is a waste.


    When Su Li heard the two news, he smiled faintly. During meditation, as many as 1.6 million spiritual sources in his body merged into one, turned into a rolling torrent, and merged with his own body. He instantly entered the state of the great demon dragon.


    The body and soul are merging with the spiritual source and further strengthened.


    He successfully broke the boundary for the 24th time and was promoted to level 24. He reached the highest level of cultivation.


    His great demon body merged with the source of spirit, and finally grew to 6.5 meters.


    Two basic intensifications are used to strengthen the blood and strengthen the type VI of blood essence into the type VIII of blood essence.


    Feeling the growth of his whole body strength, the strengthening of his soul consciousness, and the power of his immortal furnace and immortal bone sword are increasing.


    In the divine furnace, the gas of red gold is swirling and surging, and the mysterious flesh and blood is still being refined.


    Suddenly, Su Li noticed that the soybean size cut by the great Dharma God grew out again and returned to its original state.


    These days, he is constantly practicing meditation. At the same time, he resonates with the ancient city all the time. He feels more and more strongly about the altars, temples and courtyards in the ancient city.


    Now he has been able to initially control part of the altar power. After sensing that this piece of flesh and blood has grown into a small piece, a crazy idea suddenly came into his mind. What will happen if this piece of flesh and blood is sacrificed to the altar?


    Can the existence of altar sacrifice devour and digest this flesh and blood, so as to obtain huge returns?


    Or will this flesh and blood turn against the guest and occupy the altar?


    Su Li couldn''t help trying this idea. Fortunately, he was tenacious and calmed down in an instant, but he was in a cold sweat.


    How can I suddenly have this idea, and it''s so strong that I almost couldn''t control it. Can I say... It''s the flesh and blood trying to control or tempt myself to try? It wants to be sacrificed?


    "It''s getting more and more terrible. Can this thing affect me? Now I think, I''m afraid that Yi Xuan may also be affected by it. Maybe Yi Xuan is just a puppet at all. What''s really terrible is it..."


    Su Li''s face became more and more ugly. Now he began to worry about the great Dharma God. Although he took only flesh and blood the size of soybeans, it should not be as terrible as his own, but who knows what special abilities this flesh and blood has.


    "If it was really influenced by it just now, it seems that it is not afraid of the existence that the altar can call..."


    Su Li felt the flesh and blood in the immortal furnace. It seemed impossible to rely on the immortal furnace to refine it, and now it is difficult to continue to extract energy from the flesh and blood. The energy he refined before should be the flesh and blood energy from his ancestors, not the energy in front of his eyes.


    "Since you are not afraid of the existence of the altar call, what else can you do to deal with it..."


    Su Li pondered and suddenly had a thought. Without thinking, the ancient city appeared.


    His eyes fell on the stone house deep in the ancient city.


    To say which kind of power and ability he now holds is the most terrible, in addition to this piece of flesh and blood, it is this mysterious stone house.


    There was a light and shadow hidden in the stone room. Su Li didn''t know what the light and shadow was.


    "Try this flesh and blood and this stone house. Who is stronger?"


    With this idea, Su Li''s immortal furnace fell into the ancient city. As soon as the furnace opened, he threw the flesh and blood into the stone house.


    Just then, an incredible scene appeared.


    This piece of flesh and blood, which has not responded, has changed like an octopus at the moment. It stretched out its flesh and blood tentacles, tightly scratched on the four walls of the immortal divine furnace, tightly adhered to the inner wall of the divine furnace, and was not thrown out.


    Su Li immediately understood that this flesh and blood seemed to be afraid of the stone house and didn''t want to be thrown in.


    "Looks like there''s something you''re afraid of?"


    Su Li immediately used the strongest power of the immortal furnace. The red gold gas surged out and shook with all his strength. He wanted to throw out this flesh and blood. He didn''t want this flesh and blood to change more and more fiercely in the red gold gas. He stuck it on the inner wall of the immortal furnace, and there were faint signs of erosion and integration into the immortal furnace.


    As soon as Su Li''s face changed, his immortal furnace was refined by combining the immortal heart with the power of the ancient city tower. Now the immortal furnace was eroded, and his heart felt the pain of being eroded immediately.


    The heart knows that it is not good. The immortal divine furnace is full of terrible energy, and the immortal breath is swirling around. However, this flesh and blood is the main guest, and crazy wants to embezzle the divine furnace in turn.


    Su Li knew that the immortal furnace could not resist. He gritted his teeth, directly controlled the immortal furnace to shrink and shrink, and rushed to the stone house.


    Even if he sacrificed the immortal furnace, he would drag this strange flesh and blood together.


    Sure enough, as the immortal furnace flew towards the stone house, the flesh and blood seemed frightened, immediately shrunk into a ball of meat, gave up eroding the immortal furnace, rushed out of the furnace exit and wanted to escape.


    Just then, there was a flash of light and shadow in the stone room, and a vague virtual shadow appeared. He stretched out a finger and poked at the flesh and blood that had just escaped from the divine furnace.


    The mysterious flesh and blood that could not be refined by the immortal furnace immediately burst into blood and gas all over the sky. It spread like a rainbow and immediately enveloped the whole ancient city.


    The ancient city greedily began to devour these Hongguang blood gas, and all buildings made a clicking sound, growing and becoming magnificent.


    At present, only temples, courtyards, altars and stone houses were left in the ancient city. Other buildings are misty and unreal. Now, with the blood rainbow, these misty and unreal shadows absorb blood, grow madly and begin to be real.


    Su Li looked at the light and shadow had disappeared, and he was stunned at the scene.


    This strange and terrible flesh that has no way can be completely destroyed and refined by light and shadow, exploded into pure energy, scattered and swallowed by the ancient city.


    The strength of the energy contained in this flesh and blood is unimaginable. Su Li feels like he has once again obtained the energy of a cosmic seed. The buildings in the ancient city began to materialize and rise from the ground, watching the emergence of rows of magnificent tall buildings.


    The walls of the ancient city are also changing, and the towers are constantly changing and growing with the sound of clicking.


    The ancient city is connected with his soul. The ancient city is absorbing flesh and blood energy and constantly transforming, and his soul is also constantly transforming and strengthening. In a short time, the strength of his soul has at least doubled. Purely speaking of the strength of his soul, many peak gods may be far inferior to him.


    For a long time, this change was slowly static. Looking at the ancient city, there were earth shaking changes. If the former ancient city was relatively simple, it could be regarded as an ancient town. There were only a few spectacular buildings, but most places were dark.


    At this moment, the ancient city is full of high-rise buildings and various buildings, magnificent and magnificent, setting off the huge altars, temples and courtyards. On the city tower, there are statues of giant dragons, the city walls rise with all kinds of mysterious symbols, and an ancient flag is inserted on the city tower, which is painted with gods and demons, releasing a turbulent and tragic ancient atmosphere, This already has the weather of the ancient main city.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li stood up, his eyes opened and closed, and his mind was full of light. He felt the terrible energy flowing in his body. He had a feeling that the peak gods like Tianjue might be able to crush them easily.


    "I didn''t even think that the light and shadow of the stone house had such a function. My immortal furnace refined the useless flesh and blood for more than ten days. It was refined by it and swallowed up by my mindless field..."


    Slowly converging his strength, the ancient main city converged into his mindless realm. Su Li took a step and left the holy Dharma hall and decided to find the great Dharma God.


    This flesh and blood is so strange and powerful that even the Lord of the altar may not be able to suppress it. No matter how strong the Dafa God is, he can''t be stronger than the Lord of the altar. He is afraid of danger when he gets that little flesh and blood.


    With one step, Suli crossed from the holy Dharma temple to the palace of Dafa God.


    "Report that Su Li wants to see the great Dharma God." Su Li''s voice directly aroused a slight resonance in the palace.


    The guards were so surprised that they hurried to report.


    "Su Li, come straight in."


    Suddenly, the voice of the great Dharma God came from inside.


    Fortunately, the Dharma God is fine.


    Su Li went in, still in the inner room, and saw the great Dharma God.


    The great Dharma God looked at the table in front of him with a dignified face. On his table, there was a small pool of blood, which was slowly evaporating.


    "Su Li, you''re here. I was going to look for you too." the great Dharma God looked up at him with a look of regret on his face.


    "Elder, what have you learned? The blood is..." Su Li looked at the pool of blood and soon evaporated.


    The Dharma God said, "unfortunately, I just developed something, and this flesh and blood suddenly turned into a pool of blood. I''m going to find you and order more flesh and blood."


    Su Li was stunned and suddenly understood that just before the light and shadow of the stone house broke and refined the blood and flesh, which may have something to do with this. Therefore, the blood and flesh being studied here by the great Dharma God also turned into a pool of blood and water, but from the perspective of time, it seems not right. After all, there is still some time from the light and shadow refining the blood and flesh to his arrival here. According to the great Dharma God, His flesh and blood here turned into a pool of blood, but it just happened.


    Is it because I came here, this flesh and blood has induction, and I''m afraid of being destroyed and refined by light and shadow, so I turned myself into blood and evaporated in advance?


    If so, it would be interesting.


    My heart moved. Su Li said, "I came to you because of this. My flesh and blood wanted to eat my immortal furnace. Fortunately, it was refined by me. I was afraid that the flesh and blood here would change, so I came here."


    The great Dharma God was shocked and said, "there is such a thing..." he showed a pensive look, nodded slightly and said, "so it seems that my guess may be true."


    Su Li sat down in front of him and said, "senior, don''t sell off. What''s going on?"

 Chapter 846

    The Dharma God said: "after studying for a day, I found that each cell of this flesh and blood is like an independent and complete individual. When all these cells are combined together, they form a complete system. This may be the main reason why they are called immortal."


    He sighed, shook his head and said, "this is a life form completely different from ours. Unfortunately, it doesn''t help us. This flesh and blood is equivalent to a micro race, so it can live and die."


    Su Li was stunned and said, "this flesh and blood is equivalent to a race?"


    "Yes, take your old Terran as an example. If every old human of your old Terran is compared to a cell on this flesh and blood, then all the hundreds of millions of people of the old Terran are equivalent to hundreds of millions of cells. This piece of flesh and blood is equal to your old Terran. Think about how many years your old Terran has lasted from its first ancestor to the present. It can still exist without major accidents , that''s why this flesh and blood can live and die. "


    Su Li frowned slightly.


    The Dharma God said: "this life form is not too rare. All individuals share a subject consciousness. When you refine that piece of flesh and blood, this flesh and blood here also has a perception because of the shared subject consciousness. When you know you break in, it will destroy itself. Maybe you don''t want to be refined by you..."


    "What''s really terrible now is that there may be a lot of flesh and blood like this. The flesh and blood we get is only a tiny piece of it. The real subject doesn''t know where to hide. This subject should have sensed everything just now, including your refined flesh and blood... Maybe it will regard you as an enemy or opposite."


    When the great Dharma God said this, Su Li''s face changed slightly.


    "If there are creatures on the other side of the world, this flesh and blood is a part of this creature. It should have sensed you. In short, no matter what the truth is, you should be more careful in the future."


    Su Li''s lips moved and was about to speak. Suddenly, a voice with some anxiety came from outside: "report, the orc sky pillar has been destroyed by the purgatory world. The purgatory is invading the ORC. The situation is critical. The orc holy is asking for help from the holy court and the holy of all races!"


    Hearing this, both of them were slightly surprised and stood up at the same time.


    Su Li immediately flashed the advice of Tianjue God in his mind. Therefore, he once ordered the Secretary to summon God, let him spread words, and let his head pay more attention to the Tongtian column in case the other party had any conspiracy. Unexpectedly, now the Tongtian column has been destroyed.


    "How could Tongtian pillar be broken? There''s something wrong with it. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Dafa Shen''s face was a little dignified. In the center of his eyebrows, the sacred badge appeared and hit the space facing him. The sacred badge rotated and turned into a space vortex. He took Su Li and stepped in step by step.


    Su Li felt the distortion and change of the surrounding space, and a whirring sound came from his ears. In an instant, he stepped out of another space vortex and reached the orc void cloud.


    Su Li knew that the holy badge had such a purpose. No wonder the God from the holy court came so quickly in this vast human world. He could monitor and supervise the sanctity of all races in the world.


    They didn''t make an immediate move or even show up. They just condescended and observed from a distance.


    As reported before, the pillars that had stopped the magma waterfall were submerged by the magma.


    The magma has approached an orc city.


    When Suli arrived, he just saw the whole process of the orc being submerged by magma.


    Fortunately, the orcs were evacuated, just an empty city.


    An angry roar sounded, and the beast God arrived with several Orc saints.


    In the distance, the breath sways, and reinforcements from all ethnic groups are approaching.


    Two original gods from the proto human race, one of the heavenly human gods of the heavenly human race, the sanctity of the demon human race, the Dragon human race, the winged human race and the amphibian human race, as well as the Phoenix God and Yuntang of the old human race, also came to reinforce one after another.


    The racial gods of all races shot together, sent out earth shaking roars, and successively sent out divine lights towards the lava waterfall that was drowning the orcs.


    It''s hard to stop the power of the lava waterfall just by the cooperation of these racial gods.


    Su Li was at the end of the high-rise. He watched the emergence of sacred badges one after another, and then the Dharma God stepped out. Behind them, there were some subordinate gods, and behind them, there were members of the jury.


    Tianjue God also came. He glanced at Su Li with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    Both of them thought of one piece. How could this sky pillar be well and suddenly submerged by the lava waterfall?


    Is it true that there are people in the world who cooperate with each other? Led to the destruction of the sky pillar?


    The great Dharma God looked at the justice God who had just arrived and said solemnly, "justice God, look back with time to see what''s going on with this heavenly column?"


    The justice God nodded, waved his hands, and began to use the ability of time retrospect to see what happened before the Tongtian column was destroyed.


    High above the sky, some of the previous gods of the jury appeared and fell alternately. If you want to unite, first block the magma.


    Suddenly, a thundering sound came from the horizon in the distance, and a dark pillar of light appeared in the distance, which was moving slowly.


    "The dark tribes are not willing to be lonely. They want to attack together." the great Dharma God''s face sank slightly.


    Although it is one or two hundred kilometers away, Suli can see clearly from a distance that the seventh fortress of the old Terran is being approached by the armies of the dark races.


    "Let''s go." Su Li saw Si Zhao and a group of subordinate gods in the holy Dharma Temple coming, so he took them out of here and rushed to the seventh fortress for reinforcement.


    "Here you are." Dafa nodded to the God of justice and the God of law, and then followed Suli away.


    God Huang also left here with Yuntang and other saints of the old human race to the seventh fortress.


    The gods of various races and holy courts are divided into two. Some stay to block the magma waterfall of purgatory, and some go to the seventh fortress of the old Terran to meet the sacred of the dark races.


    The seventh fortress is very close to here. For the holy, it will arrive in the blink of an eye. Suli is a step from the orcs to the seventh fortress.


    The dark pillar of light flooded over and pounded the seventh fortress.


    A large number of runes engraved on the seventh fortress are shining against the dark pillar of light.


    Several holy belts in the seventh fortress led the border breakers to guard on the wall of the fortress, constantly firing Lingyuan cannons, and shooting white light columns into the darkness.


    Below, the destroyers of the old Terrans fought with the soldiers of the dark races.


    One by one, the saints of the dark races appeared, and then the racial gods of the dark races.


    However, the sanctity of these dark races did not take action, but guarded in the depths of the dark pillar of light and observed from a distance.


    Along the dark pillar of light to the seventh fortress, all of them are soldiers at the level of boundary breaker under the holy.


    The border breakers on both sides are fighting, and the real sanctity has not participated in the war for the time being.


    Su Li was suspended in the air. Around him, great Dharma God, earth Dharma God, heaven Jue God, Si Zhao God, and some jury gods appeared.


    Now Tianjue God is completely on the side of Suli. The old Terran was attacked. He rushed to help with a racial God and several saints of Tianren at the first time.


    "Something is wrong this time..." the great Dharma God looked at the dark light column from a distance and immediately felt a heavy mountain of oppression approaching.


    Now the sanctity of both sides are watching and confronting each other across the air, and they have not taken action for the time being.


    In the depth of the dark pillar of light, a huge dark shadow was rising, and soon revealed its true appearance, but it was a magnificent temple in darkness.


    When the dark temple appeared in the depths of the dark light column, the great Dharma God, earth Dharma God and heaven Jue God all changed their faces.


    "The dark temple... The dark races are going to be serious?" the look of the earth Dharma God became extremely dignified.


    There are countless races in the dark world, among which the most powerful are the ten dark races. It is the dark temple that governs the dark races, and its status in the dark world is equivalent to the holy court.


    Today, the dark temple appears in the dark light column for only one reason. This time, the dark world is coming for real.


    For thousands of years, although the two circles have often had friction and conflict, they are basically limited to the racial gods. A few months ago, although they jointly committed the purgatory world and said it was a three World War, most of them dispatched the racial gods of all nationalities. The dark temple has never started. This time, the situation has become completely different.


    "There is only one possibility to let the dark temple take action..." the great Dharma God took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "the dark Xingyu must be the most critical moment to break through in the end."


    When they heard this, they all felt a heavy heart. Tianjue said, "so if the dark star still stays in the holy tower, it may enter the 20th floor this time?"


    The great Dharma God nodded and said slowly, "yes, there is only one possibility to make the dark world so desperate..."


    Su Li could hear them, including the great Dharma God, the earth Dharma God and the heaven absolute God. They all looked very heavy one by one. The dark temple was rising and was gradually approaching the seventh fortress. Suddenly, an earth shaking long howl came from afar.


    "Today, the peoples of the human world either submit to my dark world or destroy it. You have only these two choices -"


    With this roar, a dark energy surged out. Suddenly, it turned into a black figure as high as 100 feet. It took a big step, just one step, and directly crossed over the seventh fortress.


    "Send the order and all the border breakers of the seventh fortress will evacuate immediately!"


    The voice of the great Dharma God spread far to the seventh fortress. He understood that at their level, once they took action, it would be the collapse of heaven and earth. Maybe everything in this round world would be buried with them. These old Terran destroyers remained in the seventh fortress and could only become cannon fodder.


    After hearing this order, the border breakers of the seventh fortress began to retreat, including the soldiers of the dark races who had fought and rushed up before. They understood that the real protagonist of today''s war was finally coming.


    Su Li opened his third eye and immediately caught the information of the manifest hundred feet dark figure above the sky.


    "Name: time guardian, level: level 29, dark magic: Xumi illusion, field: time field, artifact: wheel of time. Combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    Level 29 is the peak God with ultimate combat power. At this time, the light Guardian just took a step to the seventh fortress. With his eyes on the void, he immediately saw the existence of Su Li and Dafa God at the end of the void.


    The peak God from the dark temple stretched out his right hand, and a dark energy rushed into the sky from his body, propping up the void above, and endless illusions appeared. With one hand, he was the most powerful dark magic "Xumi illusion".


    "Dark time God, I''ll meet you!" Tianjue God also stepped out, incarnated in the black soil all over the sky, combined with the talent "sky explosion", triggered a big explosion in the void, and rolled into the Sumi illusion of the peak dark time God.


    Both sides are the peak gods of ultimate combat power. When they make a move, the world is shaking. The seventh fortress below is impacted by energy and begins to shake.


    The second God came out of the dark temple. It was also as high as 100 feet. The virtual shadow was like a dark giant ant. Su Li was another level 29 peak God when he looked at the information.


    The earth Dharma God shouted, "dark ant God, I''ll be your opponent!" he said and took the initiative to meet him.


    "There are twelve dark gods in the dark temple, and the weakest ones have reached the peak level. I don''t know how many came this time." the great Dharma God looked dignified.


    Although the holy court also has nine Dharma gods, and there are also some high-level gods in the jury, because some of them want to stay in the orcs to resist the purgatory world, they are the only ones who can come to the old people to help.


    The God of heaven Jue and the God of earth Dharma shot and just blocked the two dark gods of the other party. In the dark temple, two dark light columns burst into the sky again. In the light columns, there was a black figure in each of them. The two black figures showed up. One was human and the other was entrenched like a snake. They both broke through the void and came.


    Two more top-level dark gods appeared.


    "Dark fighting God, dark flying snake god..." the great Dharma God stretched out his hand and was ready to fight in person.


    "Hum -" an angry hum came, but an old man with white beard appeared and killed the two dark gods.


    Seeing the white bearded old man, the great Dharma God was refreshed.


    Su Li also recognized that he was an elder from the jury and the previous God of the original people, but his strength was obviously higher than the ordinary peak God. He dared to fight the dark god of war and the dark god of flying snake with one against two.


    In just a short time, the other side had four peak level dark gods, and the human world had also sent out Tianjue God, earth Dharma God and the previous generation God of the original human race. The seven gods had only one shot. The void was shaking and roaring suddenly, and the seventh fortress began to crack, shake and collapse.

 Chapter 847

    Su Li knew that when Su Li entered the black sea of fire, the strength of the dark patron saint was much stronger than the general peak God. He launched the divine object to bind the divine rope, and a dark chain appeared and entangled it from all directions.


    The great Dharma God also followed, and two dark gods came in the dark temple. The two dark gods joined hands to meet the great Dharma God.


    The strength of Dafa God is much stronger than the general peak God. The dark gods also know his strength. These two dark gods are the most peak gods. Together, they don''t want to defeat him. They just want to hold him down temporarily so that other dark gods can win.


    Su Li had just rushed into the sea of burning God and found that there were countless dark chains around him. The dark patron saint opposite launched a divine object to bind the divine rope. As long as it was sacred, it was difficult to escape this bundle of divine rope.


    As soon as Su Li''s whole body was tight, he was tied by the binding God. The dark patron saint stepped in the sea of fire and stretched his right hand. The flame in the sea of fire rose into a long halberd surrounded by black flame. He held the long halberd in both hands, pierced the void and stabbed Su Li in the chest.


    With a "Dang" sound, a bone sword appeared and narrowly blocked the stabbing halberd in front of Su Li''s chest.


    A pair of immortal Bone swords were sacrificed and wound around his body. The bundle of God rope wrapped around his body burst into dazzling sparks and broke inch by inch.


    The dark patron saint was slightly surprised. Su Li stretched out his hands and held a bone sword respectively. The two Bone swords were combined by him. The immortal bones of his whole body were resonating and shaking, turned into a sky wide sword light and chopped in the air.


    With a bang, the dark patron saint held a halberd to block it.


    The long halberd buzzed and was cut off by the sky connecting sword light. The terrible sword light went straight into the body of the dark Guardian God, and the sky pouring black blood gushed out.


    A sword chopped a powerful peak God. This scene obviously shocked a lot of sanctity. Su Li''s strength was beyond their expectation again.


    A low whistle sounded. Suddenly, a tall black figure appeared.


    "Be careful -" the great Dharma God gave a shock and drank. He seemed to know that the situation was bad. He suddenly entered the body of emptiness and reality. His body was close to transparency. He didn''t see how he made a move, so he blocked in front of Su Li.


    Almost at the same moment, a big black hand appeared from a distance and caught it into the virtual and real body of the great Dharma God. The void trembled violently, and then thousands of energy rushed out.


    With a bang, as soon as the great Dharma God appeared, he immediately entered the body of emptiness and reality and rushed into the lava waterfall.


    With a bang, it made a huge hole in the magma explosive cloth.


    He is beyond the existence of the peak God. Although he can not reach the supreme level of the king of Dharma, he is not comparable to the general peak God.


    As soon as the great Dharma God appeared, the virtual and real bodies kept shuttling back and forth in the magma explosion. Wherever they went, the magma triggered a big explosion. The towering magma was blown down. Along with the magma, there were purgatory creatures inside.


    These purgatory creatures look like a group of deformed humans, which makes Su Li very strange. He always feels that these purgatory creatures may be related to humans.


    The great Dharma God, the earth Dharma God, the heaven Jue God and the previous gods of the proto people shot one after another, and the magma waterfall that had been approaching the depths of the orc people was stopped.


    Suli looked at the void. There were fiery red magma giants fighting with the God of justice, the God of law and the God of criminal law.

 Chapter 848

    This is the peak existence from the purgatory world. Their strength is comparable to the peak God. Their noumenon is all some very deformed humans, but they control the power of magma, integrate with magma, turn into a respected magma giant, and fight with several Dharma gods and previous gods.


    Because of the number advantage, the judicial God and the law God were defeated and retreated while fighting until the great Dharma God and the earth Dharma God came to fight, which stabilized the defeat.


    "Treacherous dark world..."


    Suddenly, in the depths of the fiery red magma, a hoarse and terrible woman''s voice came.


    Just now, the purgatory clan and the dark world joined hands to enter the human world. Seeing that they occupied a good situation, the forces of the dark races suddenly withdrew and abandoned the purgatory clan here, which triggered the anger of the woman hidden in the deepest part of the magma waterfall.


    However, although the woman hidden in the deepest place made an angry voice, she did not come to her hand. It seemed that she had some fear. Even the expanding magma waterfall gradually had the momentum of convergence and retreat.


    This magma waterfall runs through the earth, and its end extends to a fiery red world, which is known as the purgatory world with the worst environment among all worlds.


    At this moment, in the depths of the endless sea of magma fire in the purgatory world, there is a huge giant magma ball with chains wrapped around the surface and runes pasted on it.


    A surge of energy was born from the inside, so that the giant magma ball was expanding, and the chains on the surface made a clatter and vibrated endlessly.


    Suddenly, the "bang bang" rang, and the chains broke one by one, setting off a huge wave of magma.


    In this huge wave of magma, a figure came out slowly with bare feet.


    This man, with dishevelled hair and thick eyebrows and stars, is the dark star.


    Just now, he reopened the demon cave and came out.


    He walked slowly in the sea of magma fire, each step was very slow, but one step out was like infinitely shrinking the space, which could shrink thousands of miles into this small step.


    Three steps, he walked out of purgatory.


    Facing the fiery red magma at the end of purgatory, he went up against the current and went out again.


    He went up the lava waterfall, stepped out of it, and reached the human world.


    In front of him, there are the Dharma gods of the holy court, the previous gods of all ethnic groups and a fiery red giant from the purgatory world.


    Su Li also blocked a fiery red giant and just offered up the immortal furnace. Suddenly, he felt that the magma waterfall in the distance split from the bottom, and a human figure came out of the split magma waterfall.


    The figure was barefoot and five meters tall. The left half of his face was as white as paper, with a divine light, and the right half of his face was shrouded in a magic spirit, with a towering potential.


    Su Li''s heart jumped. He was no stranger to this man. He had also fought with the remnants of his past. This was the dark star universe, the first genius in the dark world in thousands of years, which was recognized by all ethnic groups as having the hope of climbing to the top.


    After the death of the dark god, dark Xingyu was angry for a moment and was swallowed by the rules of the holy tower. Then he left the holy tower and disappeared for nearly a year. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly break the magma from the depths of the purgatory world at the critical moment of the war between the human world and the purgatory world.


    He tore the magma directly from the purgatory world and came here, causing some damage to the existence in the depths of the magma waterfall. A hoarse woman''s voice made a slight snort.


    A pair of eyes, silently glancing around, soon fell on Su Li.


    Dafa God''s empty and solid body flashed and blocked Su Li.


    He understood the horror of dark Xingyu. If he suddenly shot at Su Li, Su Li''s current strength would not be enough to resist.


    The great Dharma God had just moved to Su Li, and dark Xingyu shot.


    This time, the dark star didn''t use the nine star gates, but raised his right hand, stretched out an index finger, separated from the space, and a surge of monstrous magic spirit surged out.


    The great Dharma God gave a shout, and the empty and real body expanded violently. In an instant, it reached a thousand feet high. The great Dharma God at the moment is the strongest state.


    There are two different forces in his body, one is vanity and the other is reality. When vanity collides with reality, it produces an almost chaotic energy, which covers the void.


    In the eyes of the distant law God, a trace of amazement passed by. They were shocked by the real combat power of the great law God.


    Including the fiery red giant who just fought with the great Dharma God, after converging the surface magma, he revealed an ugly man''s face. On that day, dark Xingyu entered the purgatory world. It was he who rowed to meet him and finally sent dark Xingyu to the demon God cave.


    His strength also reached the limit of God, not inferior to Dafa God.


    Dark Xingyu pointed to his right hand, and the monstrous devil gasped into a huge dark finger and stabbed it into the almost chaotic void sacrificed by the Dafa God.


    With a bang, a huge bubble opened on the surface, and the two energies of vanity and reality were constantly reversed and exchanged into a grinding plate of truth and delusion, constantly offsetting the power of the dark star.


    Dark Xingyu raised his left hand and also stretched out an index finger. The explosion of his left finger was a sacred force.


    Two completely different powers of devil and God erupted at the same time. With the holy power of the left finger, although the virtual and real power of Dafa God was brought into full play, it could not be supported after all.


    With a dull hum, the almost transparent figure of the great Dharma God was shaking, such as pushing gold and falling jade pillars, falling back. In his open mouth, a long blood arrow flew out of the void and turned into a pouring rain of blood.


    The great Dharma God has broken through the level of the peak God and reached the limit of God, but he was hit hard by the two fingers of the dark star universe. The gods in the human world are numb. All the saints understand that the current dark star universe, which integrates the two forces of gods and Demons, is invincible.


    Although Su Li can easily defeat the general peak God and is confident to defeat the powerful peak God, he is still a little behind the great Dharma God who has reached the limit of God, let alone the dark Xingyu who has hit the great Dharma God hard.


    Unless you exist behind the altar or force out the mysterious light and shadow in the stone house, you can have the capital to fight.


    Watching the fall of Dafa God, Su Li sacrificed his strength and prepared to summon the altar. He understood that the death of the dark god was because of himself, and the next target of the dark star universe was himself.


    Unexpectedly, dark Xingyu watched the great Dharma God fall back and didn''t continue to fight. He just stared at Su Li from a distance and said, "those two fingers just shot for the dark god. The great Dharma God has suffered for you. This gratitude and resentment has already..."


    Su Li was stunned when he said this.


    The dark star Yu paused slightly and then continued: "all the families in all circles are saying that you Su Li will be the biggest challenge for my dark star Yu to reach the top. Unfortunately, it seems that you are too weak to be worth my shot..."


    He shook his head as he spoke, with a disappointed look in his eyes and said, "I hope you grow up early. At that time, I can kill you and sacrifice my way. I hope you don''t live up to my expectations."


    As he spoke, he raised his head and stepped out. Under the soles of his feet, he was sacred and evil. His feet stepped on the gods and Demons and walked towards the end of the void.


    The gods in the human world didn''t do anything. Even the magma giants of the purgatory family were silently looking up. As soon as the dark star came out and suppressed the two worlds, both sides were silent.


    In his light, all holiness is dim.


    When the dark star rose to the end of the void, he suddenly stopped, centered on his body, nine starlights extended out, and soon turned into nine huge star gates.


    The gate of the starry sky was different from what Suli had seen before. Every door was shrouded in sacred gas and monstrous magic gas.


    Su Li understood at a glance that the dark star universe had mastered both the powers of gods and demons, and the power of the nine star gate must be improved. His combat power has reached an unimaginable level.


    At this time, the space at the end of the void seemed to be independent, as if it had been cut from the space of the human world.


    One hand suddenly appeared and took a horizontal pat. The independent space, together with the dark stars and the nine star gates, flew out into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "Let''s go to... A more appropriate... Battlefield..."


    An old and powerful voice came faintly. After that, everything was silent and everyone understood.


    The king of Dharma took action. He will have a war with dark Xingyu, but this war did not happen in the human world, but went to a more suitable battlefield.


    One is the supreme person in the human world, and the other is the most promising to ascend the summit in the past millennium and even challenge the existence of the king of light. How brilliant the war between the two sides will be. Almost everyone has an idea in their mind, who wins and who loses?


    "Hey... The king of Dharma has left the human world... Now... See who else can protect you..."


    In the deepest part of the magma, the hoarse and ugly woman''s voice rang again, with an almost crazy laugh: "good people, kill me and kill all the creatures in the human world. This human world will eventually belong to our good people -"


    In the lava waterfall, countless voices surged up like a tide. All creatures understood that the Supreme Master of the human world left the human world and fought with the dark stars. The outcome was uncertain. This was the best time to invade the human world.


    Hearing this, the sacred people of all races in the human world changed their faces sharply. They watched the lava waterfall surge upward and lift up a huge woman''s face.


    This huge woman formed by magma looks ugly, but she opens her mouth and laughs wildly.


    Before, because they were afraid of the king of Dharma, they didn''t know the depth of each other. Before they were absolutely sure, neither she nor the Supreme Master of the dark world would show up and take action casually, and no one dared to act rashly.


    She hid in the deepest part of the lava waterfall and never made a real move, but tried to test it through her sacred moves.


    At this moment, she is really relieved. No matter whether the king of Dharma is strong or weak, there are dark stars to deal with. Now she can take action without scruples and completely destroy all races in the human world.


    The woman''s big face just appeared from the magma. Suddenly, a hand appeared in the void and swung it towards the woman''s big face with a "pa".


    As soon as the sound came out, she seemed to be blinded and could not even make a sound. The huge woman''s face formed by the condensation of magma collapsed and fell down.


    After that, the woman''s voice disappeared, and the magma waterfall that had been boiling up converged and fell down. The fiery red magma giants felt bad and rushed into the magma below again.


    The good people in purgatory have a tendency to retreat.


    Watching these prison refining creatures retreat temporarily and all ethnic groups in the human world are sacred, I slowly breathed out a sigh. For the time being, it is safe.


    Su Li also gently breathed out his breath. Just now he almost called out the altar and wanted to work hard with dark Xingyu. Unexpectedly, people didn''t pay attention to him at all. His real goal was only the supreme Dharma God King in the human world.


    As for the king of Dharma and the dark star, Su Li couldn''t see who was strong and who was weak.


    "I don''t know who is more powerful than the king of Dharma and dark Xingyu." Su Li whispered softly. He hoped that the king of Dharma would beat dark Xingyu hard and had better kill him directly.


    The great Dharma God has just been broken by the dark Xingyu''s two fingers, and the virtual and real body has been seriously damaged. Now it has slowly recovered. Although it has recovered its original appearance, many wrinkles have been added to the ruddy skin, and the whole person looks a lot older.


    For him, this heavy blow hurt his fundamental vitality.


    Hearing Su Li''s whisper, the great Dharma God looked dignified and sighed slightly: "regardless of the victory or defeat of the Dharma God King, our human world and the dark world lost in this battle, and may even shake the human world..." he looked up at the sky and looked worried.


    Su Li did not understand and looked at the Dharma God: "if the Dharma God king wins the dark star, he should be able to frighten all walks of life. Why do we say that regardless of the victory or defeat, our human world has lost the dark world?"


    Dafa God shook his head and said, "for all circles, the greatest deterrent of all circles is not that they do it in person, but that they don''t do it. As long as they don''t do it, they won''t lose."


    Su Li was slightly stunned. He carefully understood the meaning of Dafa myth. If he was thoughtful, he could understand the real meaning of what he had just said.


    This is like the most powerful weapon of destruction. Its greatest power is not how much damage it causes when it is launched, but when it is placed on the launcher.


    The great Dharma God was afraid that Su Li didn''t understand, and then said, "as long as the supreme masters from all walks of life can''t make a move, they can maintain an unknown state. No one knows their depth, strength or weakness. Now what kind of unpredictable situation has the cultivation reached, so that they can really frighten all circles. It can be said that the supreme masters of all circles are afraid of each other, and no one will make a move casually."


    Su Li understood the reason why the king of Dharma could not meditate in the huge tomb like Dharma palace. The only previous shot was because no one could cure the mystery, and he just pointed out that he would not let people see through its depth.


    "Once the hand is taken and the cards are played out, the supreme masters of all worlds will have the opportunity to peep into their true details. As long as the king of Dharma God is not thoroughly seen through, no matter how the worlds dispute, the foundation of our human world is stable."

 Chapter 849

    The great Dharma God said here with a long sigh and said helplessly: "but the challenge of the dark star universe, the human world has no choice to fight him. As the supreme god of the human world, the king of Dharma God can only face the challenge."


    "For the dark world, it is best for the dark star to win. If they lose, the dark world and the hidden supreme seat will not hurt the foundation. Whether they win or lose, they can bear the result.


    "But for our human world, on the contrary, if the king of Dharma loses, it is certainly a disaster of destruction. Even if the king of Dharma can win the dark star, I''m afraid he will play all his cards, and the supreme masters of all worlds will see his true details... Suli, do you understand how terrible it is if the king of Dharma is seen through?"


    "That''s why I said that in this battle, whether the king of Dharma and God wins or loses, our human world has lost the hand of the dark world."


    Su Li shuddered when the great Dharma God said this. Yes, if the Dharma God King is really seen through, unless his combat power can cover and suppress the supreme masters of all worlds, these supreme masters naturally dare not move in vain.


    On the contrary, if there is a supreme being more powerful than the king of Dharma, he did not dare to act rashly because he did not know the depth of the king of Dharma. Now he understands the details of the king of Dharma, I''m afraid he will have the idea of being ready to act.


    If you want to resolve this crisis, you need someone in the human world to fight against the dark star universe for the king of Dharma.


    Su Li thought of the light and shadow in his stone house. If he could use the power of light and shadow, he would be able to deal with the dark stars.


    Unfortunately, he is not sure whether the light and shadow will appear. He can''t take the initiative to use the ability of light and shadow. He can only passively wait for the light and shadow to appear. However, according to his previous experience, he may be able to try.


    With this idea, zuri immediately looked up at the void and said in a deep voice: "Sir, since it is so, I am willing to meet the dark star for the king of Dharma for a while."


    Before, he didn''t know that the dark star universe challenged the king of Dharma, which involved so much. Once the Supreme Lord of all worlds saw through the king of Dharma, it would even shake the foundation of the human world. No wonder the dark world should help the dark star universe break through and have the qualification to challenge the king of Dharma.


    Just now, Su Li was full of expectation for the king of the law to appear. He hoped that the king of the law could defeat dark Xingyu. Now he understood the inside story. Once the king of the law took action, he had such serious consequences and immediately wanted to fight for the king of the law.


    As soon as the Dharma God was stunned, he saw Su Li suddenly rise into the sky and go towards the end of the void. He gave a shocking shout: "dark Xingyu, how can you challenge the Supreme Master of our human world?"


    His voice, like rolling thunder, shook the four fields and eight wastelands. All the saints who heard this opened their eyes in shock and showed an incredible look.


    Although Su Li has shown great combat power and can even defeat three peak gods with one, his strength can not compare with the great Dharma God. Dark Xingyu is willing to spare his life. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Now he takes the initiative to challenge dark Xingyu?


    In the shock of the crowd, zuri rose like a rainbow. In his body, colorful lights were rising. There were voices of chanting and prayer all over the sky. He brought his prayer power into full play.


    Immortal furnace, immortal bone sword, the ancient city floating and sinking overhead, rushed into the end of the void, where there is a huge space crack, with destructive energy surging.


    This space crack was just made by the king of Dharma. The dark star universe was directly driven out of the human world from this crack to prevent their battle from causing serious damage to the human world.


    This space crack contains destructive power. Even the sanctity of all ethnic groups dare not approach it casually.


    As soon as zuri rushed to the space crack at the end, he saw that the dark star was in the center of the nine star gate, floating in the destructive energy outside the human world, and looked at himself calmly.


    In front of the dark star universe, there is a virtual image of a three eyed giant. The virtual image of the three eyed giant has just raised his hand and seems to be trying to move towards the dark star universe. However, due to the emergence of Su Li, the virtual image is slowly collapsing and disappearing.


    Besides, he did not see the king of Dharma.


    It seems that even if the dark star came, the king of Dharma still didn''t leave the Dharma temple. His real body didn''t come here. The virtual shadow of the three eyed giant just now is just a projection of his power.


    "Dark Xingyu, if you want to challenge the supremacy of our human world, you need to defeat me first." Su Li stepped out and confronted dark Xingyu without letting go. The ancient city overhead was floating and sinking, and the altar inside was shaking.


    Against the dark star, other means are useless. Only the altar and the light and shadow of the stone house can fight him.


    At this moment, outside the human world, senior leaders from all walks of life gathered their eyes here. Originally, they expected the king of Dharma to fight with the dark star universe. Unexpectedly, Su Li would suddenly rush out and make the virtual shadow of the three eyed giant just condensed by the king of Dharma disappear again. They were secretly scolding Su Li for his troubles.


    However, the senior leaders of all circles are also curious. Su Li is not a fool. He dares to rush out at the moment and must have his own cards. What they are curious about now is that Su Li dares to provoke the dark Xingyu. What does Su Li rely on?


    Only the king of Dharma, sitting cross legged in the Dharma temple, understood that Su Li was risking his life and death to block the dark stars for himself.


    Dark Xingyu looked at Su Li calmly and frowned slightly.


    Although he hasn''t peeped into Su Li''s data, he can still see that Su Li''s energy fluctuation level is about equivalent to the peak God level of level 29.


    The peak God of level 29, dark Xingyu can kill a group with one finger. Now he is really not interested in fighting Su Li. He wants to fight the king of Dharma and want to sacrifice the supreme god of this world.


    "It is said that you have mastered an ancient art of sacrifice, which can summon a Supreme Master who fell in the past time and space, but only with this..."


    Dark Xingyu shook his head and said, "stop fooling around. Now you can''t attract my interest. I don''t want to kill you. Go down..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out a finger of his right hand and poked it at Su Li.


    Suli gave a loud roar and entered an invincible state. The altar launched with all its strength.


    With the blessing of the power of prayer and the power of his powerful soul, the altar summoned this time is as huge as heaven, opening up this space full of destructive energy.


    The dark star universe, together with the nine star gates, was bound by the altar.


    At this moment, heaven and earth became silent. The great Dharma God, judicial God, law God and criminal law God of the holy court... Even the supreme god of the human world and the Dharma God king sitting cross legged in the Dharma Temple opened three eyes and watched silently.


    Although everyone knows that Su Li is not the opponent of dark Xingyu, they all want to see what step Su Li can take.


    The previous God and quasi previous God of the jury, the sanctity of the original human race, the heavenly human race, the demon human race, the Dragon human race and other major races, the Phoenix God, Yuntang, the saints of the old human race


    Including the retreating dark gods, the good people in the purgatory world, and the ugly men in the purgatory world whose strength is comparable to the great Dharma God, all raised their heads and used their magic means to go up into the crack at the end of the void.


    Huge altars like the sky appeared, and countless black shadows up to 100 meters appeared. They began to dance wildly around the dark stars.


    Su Li locked dark Xingyu, took him as a sacrifice and began to sacrifice.


    This time, the sacrifice caused the vibration of the whole altar, and there was a feeling of joy and joy in all directions. It seems that this sacrifice triggered its excitement and excitement.


    Dark Xingyu frowned slightly. As soon as he pointed out, the evil spirit came out and turned into a giant finger. He penetrated the dancing 100 meter dark shadow and pressed Su Li.


    Su Li was invincible and didn''t need to dodge. Suddenly, he felt wrong.


    The power of dark Xingyu''s finger seems to have penetrated through the space-time dimension in front of them, broke through to another high-dimensional level, and has been able to affect Su Li''s invincible state.


    Although not completely solid, Su Li still gave a stuffy hum and shook violently. Blood flowed in his mouth and nose, and a look of shock appeared in his eyes.


    The power of the dark star has been able to affect his invincible state?


    Shocked, the 100 meter shadow around was about to kneel down. Dark Xingyu suddenly burst into spring thunder and gave a scold.


    When he drank, the nine star gates around him gushed starlight at the same time, such as the hype, the stars turned into lotus. With a bang, the space they existed suddenly collapsed, broke together with the altar and exploded into thousands of pieces.


    Before Su Li''s sacrifice was completed, the existence behind the scenes could not be summoned, and the altar collapsed.


    Along with the altar, Suli collapsed.


    Although he is in an invincible state, he is still affected by the collapse of space. His invincible state is actually beyond the immediate dimension and independent of another space-time, which invalidates all attacks in this space-time dimension.


    But what''s terrible is that the attack of the dark star universe has faintly exceeded the limitations of this space-time dimension. Although he can''t really enter another high-dimensional space-time, his power is enough to affect the high-dimensional space-time.


    Su Li was affected at the moment. Looking at his body being torn by an irresistible force, even the immortal and ultimate sacred body could not resist. Countless cracks appeared on the surface immediately, and a large amount of sacred blood gushed out.


    My heart was shocked, and the powerful terror of the dark stars in front of me had reached the highest level of divinity.


    The great Dharma God stared at the end of the void and murmured, "dark star... He has touched the threshold of that step..."


    At this moment, the supreme beings from all walks of life hidden in the dark are silently paying attention to here, stronger than the great Dharma God. They can feel that there is a real vision, penetrating through a lot of time and space, and are focusing on this war. For the manifestation of the dark stars, these supreme beings are moved.


    Su Li looked at the dark stars at the moment and resonated with the nine star gates around him. In his body, two completely different energies of gods and Demons surged out.


    He raised his hands, pressed the two index fingers together, and gathered at both sides of Su Li''s forehead. He had locked Su Li''s soul and wanted to destroy his form and spirit.


    "Su Li, I wanted you to grow up and kill you to sacrifice the Tao, but I didn''t want you to die. Today I will complete you -"


    Su Li feels that his body is being squeezed and is breaking to the center. He is invincible and completely broken. A small part of the attack of dark Xingyu directly acts on high-dimensional space, although only a small part of the force is enough to deal with Su Li now.


    Su Li''s invincible state hidden in high-dimensional space has lost its effect.


    No matter how powerful he was, the ancient city was sacrificed, but how could he fight against the dark stars integrated with gods and demons. As soon as his two fingers fell, Su Li''s soul collapsed together with the ancient city.


    Suddenly, the void shook, one hand appeared and grabbed Su Li.


    This hand, together with Su Li, disappeared out of thin air in this chaotic space, making the attack of the dark star universe null and void.


    The king of Dharma shot.


    Su Li originally wanted dark Xingyu to collapse his ancient city. When the ancient city completely collapsed and only stone houses were left, there was no accident. The light and shadow in the stone house should fight dark Xingyu.


    Of course, this is also a great risk. If the light and shadow of the stone house do not appear, Su Li will die.


    Su Li did not expect that the king of Dharma would take him away from space at this critical moment.


    The king of Dharma cannot let Su Li take this risk. Although he vaguely knows some cards that Su Li has, such cards cannot be completely controlled by Su Li and are full of uncertainty, which means that there are various possibilities.


    Who can ensure that the light and shadow of the stone house will appear against the dark stars? If it doesn''t appear, Suli will die.


    Su Li only felt a shock, and suddenly came to a huge semi-circular building, which was the interior of the Dharma temple. He inexplicably disappeared into the space and appeared here.


    In front of him, the king of Dharma, like a seven or eight year old boy, still sat there with his knees crossed, his three eyes open together, his hands facing the void in front of him, seemingly pulling at will.


    Outside the space, the dark stars are connected with a long roar. He only feels that endless forces are living and dying in all directions, impacting his nine star gates. What''s more terrifying is that his body is born and exploding, and he wants to tear himself to pieces from the inside of his body.


    This kind of internal and external attack is extremely frightening, and dark Xingyu goes all out to fight.


    In the Dharma temple, Su Li looked at the Dharma king in front of him and listened to his old and powerful voice ringing in his ears.


    "You''ve tried your best. You don''t have to take risks. You still have greater potential. Stay here... Pulau will help you..."


    The king of Dharma stood up as he said. For the first time, he was going to use his real body.


    "If I can''t come back... The position of the king of Dharma is yours."


    Su Li listened to the king of Dharma and was stunned.


    Watching him step out, the Dharma temple was completely closed, and the doors and windows were not opened, but the Dharma King disappeared in front of him out of thin air. He couldn''t see how he left.


    Su Li vaguely understood that the king of Dharma already existed in another dimension. Compared with him, he and others were equal to a lower space-time dimension. The temple of Dharma was sealed for himself and others, but not for the king of Dharma.

 Chapter 850

    Looking at the disappearance of the king of Dharma, the man who had been waiting on one side came over, saluted respectfully and said, "my name is Bulao. The king of Dharma has something for you. You will understand everything when you sit where the king of Dharma has been meditating with your knees crossed¡°


    Su Li wanted to know the outcome of the war between the king of Dharma and the dark star universe, but in this closed Dharma temple, although he used his third eye and the ultimate sanctified eyes, he could not see the sky, could not see the chaotic space outside the human world, and did not know how the war was going.


    Listening to Pulao''s words, I saw a piece of jade where the king of Dharma had been sitting cross legged. Countless fly head size runes were engraved on the jade. This jade must have some great use with these countless runes.


    Even if it is useless, the king of Dharma has been sitting cross legged on it for so many years, meditating and practicing. With the cultivation of the king of Dharma, even a hard stone will now become a gem.


    According to Pulao''s reminder, Su Li sat down on the jade on which the king of Dharma had been sitting. As soon as he sat down, he immediately felt the light of the lower rune, which was gradually shrouded by the light.


    The old and powerful voice of the king of Dharma appeared in his mind. This is the inheritance left to him by the king of Dharma. It contains all kinds of experience of the king of Dharma in breaking the environment, all kinds of valuable experience in breaking the environment, breaking the environment, entering the holy way and becoming God, as well as an endless stream of sacred fragments.


    Su Li immediately closed his eyes, began to digest and absorb the huge cultivation wealth of the king of Dharma, and entered deep meditation.


    Now Su Li is a level 24 destroyer and a saint at the peak level. If he goes further, he is God.


    If you want to become a God, you need to master the field of God. The limit of this field will double again and reach an amazing 100 kilometers.


    From this Rune pattern array, an endless stream of sacred fragments surged up and merged into Suli''s sacred field, which was left to him by the king of Dharma and made his sacred field grow at an amazing rate.


    It is not too difficult to have enough energy to make the field grow from 50 kilometers to 100 kilometers. The real difficulty is that even if the field reaches 100 kilometers, it still needs to transform the holy way into a more powerful Shinto.


    In addition, he also needs 1.8 million spiritual sources. Only when all these are ready can he enter the 25th destruction and become a primary God.


    If you want to kill a powerful beast king and harvest the source of spirit, you need to enter the holy tower. Now there is still some time before the next entrance of the holy tower is opened. Su Li is not anxious. First calm down and accept the valuable experience and powerful holy energy left by the divine king of enlightenment.


    It seems that the king of Dharma has no absolute confidence in this war, so he is ready to spare no effort to cultivate Su Li. Even if he really fails, if he can help Su Li further, there will be hope in the human world.


    All races in the world are waiting for the result of the battle between the king of Dharma and the dark star. The Dharma gods of the holy court, the previous gods and quasi previous gods of the jury, and the racial gods and saints of all races are waiting for news. As a result, the space crack at the end of the void is silent, and no one can see the result.


    The dark races and purgatory world have also temporarily become quiet, and all parties are waiting for the result.


    Soon more than a month passed.


    Su Li practiced meditation in the Dharma palace. He didn''t know how time passed. The scope of the sacred field he mastered has increased to the limit of 100 kilometers due to the help of the energy of the massive sacred fragments left by the Dharma God King.


    In his current state, this is the limit that his field can reach. Unless he breaks the state again, he can grow.


    Although the field has reached hundreds of kilometers needed by the primary God, Su Li has not yet understood the Shinto, the source of spirit is also lacking, and failed to successfully break the territory for the 25th time.


    When he opened his eyes, Suli saw that Bulao was still loyal and silent.


    Su Li has completely digested and absorbed the inheritance left by the king of Dharma. When he asked the time, he knew that he had been closed here for more than a month. In a few days, it will be the first day of next month, which is the day when the sacred tower is opened.


    "Hasn''t the king of Dharma come back yet? What''s the result of his battle with dark Xingyu?"


    Facing Su Li''s inquiry, Pulau shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Suli had to stand up and let Pulau open the Dharma temple. He wanted to ask the great Dharma God and re-enter the sacred tower in a few days.


    However, at present, the Dharma temple has not been destroyed. It should be safe for the time being. At least it has not been broken into the holy court by the enemy.


    Pulau opened the door and Suli went out. Pulau closed the door silently again.


    Shaking his head, Su Li whispered, "this is really a strange man."


    He can''t see the data of Pulau, but it shouldn''t be easy for Pulau to follow the king of Dharma God all the time. Now he can''t see the data are basically level 30 extreme gods above level 29 peak gods, similar to the level of great Dharma God or the dark giant martial god in the dark temple.


    Now the dark Xingyu should be at this level, but he is also a level 30 destroyer because he has the ultimate peak combat power among his peers. His strength is almost invincible at this level. A group of great Dharma gods may not be his opponent.


    He stepped into the palace of the Dafa God. The Dafa God personally welcomed him out. When he saw Su Li, he shouted, "Su Li, I thought something had happened to you."


    At the critical moment of the war between Suli and dark Xingyu, the king of Dharma suddenly took him into the Dharma temple. Even the great Dharma God didn''t know that the Dharma temple had been closed for more than a month, and people didn''t know that Suli was practicing in it.


    "The king of Dharma brought me into the temple of Dharma." Su Li said, "I''ve been practicing for more than a month. What''s the situation now? Does the king of Dharma and dark Xingyu decide the victory or defeat?"


    When Su Li said that he was brought into the temple by the king of Dharma, the great Dharma looked shocked and said, "Congratulations, it seems that the king of Dharma has a crush on you."


    Then he paused slightly and said, "we don''t know. Now we only know that the king of Dharma and the dark star universe should be outside the human world. Then no one knows what happened. The king of Dharma didn''t return, and the dark star universe didn''t appear. Even many people are saying whether the two died together, although I know it''s impossible."


    Su Li was also stunned. He had no news for more than a month?


    "There has been no change in the dark world and the purgatory world for more than a month?" Su Li thought that the king of the law and the dark star were missing and lost the protection of the king of the law. The dark world and the purgatory world were afraid of moving.


    The Dharma God said: "there should have been movements, but Wang Yao of the protoss broke through at this critical moment. He entered the 20th floor of the sacred tower."


    Su Li now understands what entering the 20th floor of the sacred tower means, that means he has been promoted to the 30th floor of the boundary breaker, which is the same cultivation level as the Dafa God and has reached the limit of God.


    Su Li is no stranger to Wang Yao. His name has always been on the general list before. He is one of the best ten people in the holy tower of God in the past millennium.


    "And you know what?" the great Dharma God said with some excitement and excitement on his face, "Wang Yao rushed to the top of the list on the 19th floor. As soon as the list came out, all circles shook."


    Suli was equally stunned.


    He knew that dark Xingyu left on the 19th floor of the holy tower, and there was no his name on the 19th floor of the list, but even so, Wang Yao''s ability to become the top of the list on the 19th floor must surpass the king of light and Mo Xumi. If dark Xingyu didn''t leave the holy tower, his achievement would be the same.


    This means that Wang Yao is no less than the dark star.


    The great Dharma God sighed: "Wang Yao is really a late bloomer. It is beyond everyone''s imagination that he can come to this step."


    "He is much older than you. He has been in the holy tower for more than 500 years."


    "In fact, from the beginning, his performance was not particularly outstanding, even stupid. For a genius, he could become an environmental breaker in a year. When Wang Yaocheng was an environmental breaker, it took ten years, and even many people thought he had no hope of breaking the environment all his life..."


    Su Li''s eyes showed an incredible look and said, "it took ten years to become an environmental breaker? How did he get to this point?"


    Dafa also smiled bitterly and shook his head and said: "Yes, if he hadn''t been on the general list of the holy tower later, no one would have known that there was such a small role in the original Terran. It took ten times the time of ordinary genius to become an environmental breaker, and then it took hundreds of years to break the environment. He was more than 100 years old when he became a level 10 environmental breaker and was qualified to enter the holy tower."


    Su Li seemed to be listening to the Tianfang night lake and said, "how can he impact the general list?"


    Dharma Shinto: "Later, he stayed on the first floor of the holy tower for many years. I heard that he kept trying, but as long as his grades could not reach the general list, he would choose to start again and try again, but he would never give up. It is said that he stayed on the first floor of the holy tower for another 100 years and then entered the second floor. At that time, his grades rushed to the general list, which also caused a great sensation. Of course, most of them felt I was surprised, but because he was very old at that time and his potential was exhausted, he didn''t get much attention. I knew his story at that time, but I felt that his perseverance was amazing. "


    "I remember some people paid attention to him at the beginning, but when he reached the second floor of the sacred tower, there was no movement. He was unknown again, and everyone gradually forgot."


    The great Dharma God shook his head and said with a smile, "but no one could think that after about 50 or 60 years, he was on the general list of the second floor of the sacred tower again, which attracted attention again. However, at that time, he was almost 300 years old. A big environmental breaker could only live 400 years. No one looked at him well."


    "Who would have thought that in about forty years, he would be on the general list for the third time..."


    "In the future, he worked miracles again and again, and his performance on each floor of the sacred tower was higher and higher on the general list, and the time spent on each floor was shorter and shorter. I remember that he entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower five years ago. In only five years, he entered the 20th floor, and became the first in the list."


    "I can''t imagine that there will be such people in the world. It''s incredible..." Su Li whispered to himself. According to the time, Wang Yao should be more than 600 years old, much older than him and dark Xingyu, but he has become a level 30 destroyer. His life has increased. With all kinds of life prolonging pills and treasures, he can live up to 2000 years old at most. According to this time, more than 600 years old is just a young man, and he is at the peak.


    "Wang Yao was a real blockbuster this time, and he was at the top of the list for the first time." the Dharma God said: "it''s like a reassurance, but there have been some changes in the situation..."


    He said this with a slight hesitation: "The proto people never thought that Wang Yao would reach such a height as today, so they never thought that he might climb the top. But now the situation is different. Wang Yao''s ability to rush to the top of the general list on the 19th floor means that he, like dark Xingyu, has the hope of climbing the top. The proto people want to stand up for him and negotiate with the holy court, hoping that the holy court will come forward and order the whole society All the families in the personal world set up statues for Wang Yao to offer sacrifices and help him. "


    Su Li understood when he saw the hesitation on the face of the great Dharma God. This news is naturally good for the human world, but it may not be good for Su Li.


    Wang Yao is so excellent. If you really make the people in the world set up an image for him, it will be tantamount to depriving Su Li of the power of faith in disguise. It is like a mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. It is certainly a happy event for people to have a promising figure to climb to the top, but now there are two, but it''s a little embarrassing.


    Su Li and Wang Yao, who the holy court fully supports, has become a multiple-choice question and a difficult problem.


    Dafa smiled bitterly and said: "Now everyone is still uncertain, but most of the views may be biased towards Wang Yao. After all, he has entered the 20th floor of the sacred tower, and he is still the top of the list when no family has ever erected an image for him. In some ways, his performance on this floor is even more amazing than that of dark Xingyu. After all, dark Xingyu has taken this step, The dark races help with the power of the world. In this case, if Wang Yao can gain the power of the faith of the people''s races at this time, he is very likely to have a terrible promotion, and even have the hope of reaching the top. "


    "The proto clan means to lift the power of the world to help Wang Yao ascend to the top at the last moment."


    Dafa looked at Su Li with a sigh. He understood that if it was true, Su Li would have no hope and could no longer gain the power of faith in the human world.


    Su Li himself also knows that compared with Wang Yao, who has shaken the world, he still stops at the 17th floor. Especially when the king of Dharma is missing, his full support for Wang Yao is the first choice for all ethnic groups in the human world. Now only Wang Yao can support the overall situation. After all, he is still too weak.


    Knowing the news, Su Li''s mood fluctuated, but soon calmed down. He obtained the inheritance of the sacred law. When the sacred law even left, he pointed out to let himself succeed. However, he understood that in the case of the disappearance of the king of the God of law, only strength is the king.

 Chapter 851

    Even if there is the will of the king of Dharma, it is meaningless under the light of the king''s glory.


    It is of great significance to rush to the 20th floor of the holy tower and top the list on the 19th floor. The gold content of this list is not comparable to those levels before.


    The list of the sacred tower is more and more important at the back. Otherwise, even if you are amazing in the first few levels, there will be no people at the back, which is meaningless to all races in all circles.


    "If Wang Yao could go to the 20th floor of the holy tower earlier, he could fight against the dark stars for the king of Dharma. Unfortunately..." the great Dharma God shook his head.


    Su Li said, "great Dharma God, Wang Yao really wants to face the dark stars. Who are you more optimistic about?"


    Dharma Shinto: "It''s hard to say. Both sides should have touched the threshold of God. With their qualifications, they should be able to break through one, two, two, and the third. It''s hard to say. Now it depends on who can take the first step. Dark Xingyu may have an advantage. His way now should be the unity of God and devil. As long as he combines these two forces, there will be no accident and cut and sacrifice into three There must be no problem cutting the way. It''s hard to say the latter two. "


    Su Li inherited the inheritance of the king of Dharma God and understood that the three ways of cutting, sacrificing and combining said by the great Dharma God represent "cutting", "sacrificing" and "combining", which are the three ultimate levels to be faced by those who break the environment after reaching the peak limit of level 30, and also the three most difficult life and death levels.


    Only by breaking through these three ultimate checkpoints can we really escape and become a real God.


    Although the level 20 destroyer is holy and the level 25 destroyer is God among all races in the world, both holy and God are actually just a noble title.


    Its essence is still an environmental breaker, which is no different from the level-1 and level-2 environmental breakers in essence, but has a stronger power.


    Only by breaking through the three ways of "cutting, sacrificing and combining" and the transformation and sublimation of the essence of life, can we really get rid of the morphological constraints of those who break the environment and evolve into the highest form of life.


    Only at this level, that is the true God.


    But these three ways are really too difficult. After practicing for so many years, the great Dharma God failed to succeed in the first level of "cutting the way".


    "Together for a thousand years... This really divine field is fascinating. Sometimes I really envy dark Xingyu and you... Only people who come out once in a thousand years can hope to touch this field... I......" the great Dharma God shook his head and sighed.


    Dafa God knows that these three levels are hopeless all his life.


    Su Li knew that the great Dharma God said one thousand years, which means that the life span can increase by one thousand years after each passage, especially for people like the great Dharma God who are at the end of their life span.


    "Great Dharma God, do you know where the king of Dharma God has come? Have all three become?"


    The Dharma God said: "if you can become the supreme masters of all worlds, you must have succeeded in ''cutting the Tao''. It''s hard to say that the ''sacrificing the Tao'' may or may not succeed. After all, these supreme masters will not make a move casually. Even if they make a move, they will hide in their armpits, so that people can''t understand the real details. As for the ''unity of Tao''..."


    "Once the Tao is successfully integrated, these boundaries will be too small for them, and may no longer stay here. That level is the complete transformation of life form, which is beyond our imagination and cannot be imagined and described in words."


    If zuri understood, he said, "so it seems that the most powerful supreme among the worlds may be the sacrificial Tao?"


    He thought of dark Xingyu''s action before, which could break through the dimension and hurt himself in an invincible state. This should be a manifestation of initial contact.


    The dark Xingyu is really terrible. He has just become a level 30 destroyer and has begun to contact the field of "cutting the Tao". It is precisely because he has such strong self-confidence that he wants to leave Su Li and sacrifice the Tao with him.


    "By the way, elder, have you found out that the Tongtian pillar was destroyed?"


    The great Dharma God shook his head and said, "the judicial God used time to look back, but he can only see that the Tongtian column suddenly stopped for one or two seconds. Then the magma waterfall in the purgatory world pressed over, and without energy support, the Tongtian column was destroyed. However, the reason why the energy suddenly stopped for one or two seconds seems to be a natural fault from the current investigation."


    Su Li frowned slightly and said something about what Tianjue God had told him before. He said, "there was a force outside the human world that lured Tianjue God, but he refused, but now the Tongtian column was suddenly destroyed. Could it be that some gods in the human world failed to withstand some kind of temptation and cooperated with others?"


    The Dharma God said: "if it is really man-made, the time of the judicial God will certainly see clues. Although I don''t believe it will be a natural fault, we can''t find evidence now, and we have nothing to do. However, if there is such a traitor in the human world... Sooner or later, it will show its feet."


    Su Li said well, and after chatting with the Dharma God for a while, he left.


    He now understood that since Wang Yao entered the 20th floor of the sacred tower, the human world situation was temporarily stabilized. He was a little relieved. Next, he could concentrate on entering the sacred tower and improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    I''m still a level 24 destroyer, not even a primary God. If I can reach the level of the peak God, why do I fear the dark stars? Even the dark supreme, he has confidence to overturn it.


    The king of Dharma and the dark star have not returned. Before we know the outcome of the war, it is not easy for the dark world and purgatory to act rashly at will.


    Zurich first found Si zhaoshen and arranged it. Then, Si zhaoshen was temporarily responsible for the holy Dharma hall. Then he returned to the old Terran. First, he went to the burial platform to meet Yun Tang and Huang God, and then to the fourth fortress to meet Jiang shuijue, Xu Xuehui and others.


    Xu Xuehui has successfully broken the boundary and become a level 10 boundary breaker. According to the regulations, she will enter the first floor of the sacred tower when the next sacred tower opens.


    In the next few days, Su Li honestly accompanied Jiang shuijue and them and occasionally guided them. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin all succeeded in breaking the territory one after another for the sake of level 9 destroyers.


    Ding Longyun and Miao Miao were also promoted to eight broken realms, but they were promoted by eating broken realms. The later they went, the harder it was to be promoted.


    In recent days, he has been digesting the inheritance of the king of Dharma. He achieved his immortal holy way by refining an immortal furnace, and then refined two immortal Bone swords. This holy way has faintly taken the embryonic form of the holy way.


    Su Li had a clear understanding of the Shinto he wanted to take at level 25. Combined with his inheritance of the king of Dharma, he decided to add a higher dimension to his immortal Shinto.


    This is a higher dimension beyond the current space-time dimension of all boundaries, also known as the Tao of true God. It is a restricted area of true God. It is a mysterious power beyond space-time that needs to be mastered after the field mastered by the environment breaker reaches the limit.


    The king of Dharma can do all kinds of incredible things because of the power of this higher dimension.


    For ordinary people, a person''s body is divided into inside and outside, and the outside is skin and flesh. In this blood and flesh package, it is the internal organs. If you want to hurt the internal organs, you need to go through skin and flesh first.


    However, for the true God with higher dimensions, the skin, flesh, five internal organs and six internal organs are spread in front of him like a plane. He can choose which to take or attack.


    This is why the king of Dharma can bypass the outside to protect Yi Xuan''s flesh and blood and directly crush the bones in his body.


    Because in the eyes of the king of Dharma, the flesh and bones on the surface of Yixuan''s body exist side by side, and there is no internal and external causality.


    Su Li understood carefully. The more he understood the inheritance left by the king of Dharma, the more he felt incredible and unfathomable.


    "So he can suddenly disappear into the closed temple of Dharma, or let me suddenly appear inside. For us, the temple of Dharma is divided into inside and outside. If we want to go out from the inside or come in from the outside, we must go through doors and windows or through outside buildings... But for the king of Dharma, there is no distinction between inside and outside. In his opinion, the inside and outside are the same Juxtaposed and existed in front of him at the same time. "


    "Or, which side he thinks is inside, which side is inside, which side he thinks is outside, which side is outside..."


    "This realm... Is really just cutting the Tao... Or sacrificing the Tao?"


    Su Li slowly realized and gradually came up with an idea that the king of Dharma was missing. Maybe he was not lost to dark Xingyu, or both sides died together.


    It was hard for him to imagine who could defeat such a king of Dharma and make him fall and die.


    "Is... The king of Dharma did not return because... He has been in harmony?"


    Suddenly, Su Li was shocked. He couldn''t help looking up at the sky. If the king of Dharma God really succeeded in uniting the Tao, the dark star universe would be strong. In his eyes, he was afraid that it would be a local chicken and tile dog.


    Of course, these are just Suri''s guesses. What''s the truth? He hasn''t even reached the realm of race gods, and he can''t imagine the realm of "cutting the Tao", "sacrificing the Tao" and "uniting the Tao".


    Soon on the 1st of next month, the entrance of the sacred tower opens. Su Li enters the sacred tower with Xu Xuehui and several successful border breakers.


    Su Li told Xu Xuehui some precautions in the sacred tower and replaced her with a purple crystal. If you encounter any problems, contact him directly.


    Of course, with Xu Xuehui''s current strength, on the first floor of the holy tower, I''m afraid no one can easily hurt her.


    Xu Xuehui and those big destroyers entered the first floor of the sacred tower, while Su Li entered the 17th floor of the sacred tower.


    Just after entering the 17th floor, Su Li took a step to the mountain mother''s nest. He first hunted the animal king and harvested the Lingyuan.


    After obtaining enough 1.8 million spiritual sources, Zurich began to challenge the central area.


    This time there was no accident. Su Li successfully broke the record of dark star universe at the top of the 17th floor. He climbed to the top of the list for the 17th time and chose to enter the 18th floor of the sacred tower.


    In my mind, a message appears.


    "The 17th floor challenge of the sacred tower is successful, ranking first in the general list. Rewards: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sanctification of the soul."


    With this message, Su Li took a step and appeared in a world full of sacred Qi and mystery. Here is the 18th floor world of the sacred tower. Then, he sat cross legged. Above his head, a pillar of light shone down and enveloped him.


    He is feeling the transformation of his soul. This time, the ultimate sanctified light liquid is merging with his soul. His already powerful soul is getting the ultimate transformation.


    A large number of sacred fragments were boiling and continuously integrated into the body. Su Li, who had already reached the limit of his savings, was shocked in his mind. Finally, he successfully broke through and was promoted to level 25 Environmental breaker.


    Among the worlds, the level 25 destroyer is also called the primary God or race God, which is a very noble title.


    The 1.8 million spirit sources in the body are integrated into one, which is integrated with his body and soul. The immortal power resonates with the spirit source and integrates with the great demon dragon body.


    The way he is now taking is the way of immortality. This promotion, his great demon dragon body has increased from 6.5 meters to 7 meters in one breath.


    After two basic enhancements, the refined blood ¢ø type is strengthened to the refined blood X type, and ten enhancements reach the limit to obtain the achievement of refined blood max, and understand and obtain the special ability "immortal blood".


    With the successful strengthening of "immortal blood" and blood essence for ten times, the power left by the huge woman stored in it was triggered. This power surged out, combined with the ultimate sanctified blood, blood essence max, immortal blood and the energy of the huge woman, all of which were combined to instantly degenerate into immortal blood.


    The whole body''s blood is boiling, and the immortal power resonates with bones, heart, muscles, brain, kidney, spleen and lungs. Now most of his body has completed the immortalization and sanctification, and the power in his body is surging like endless.


    Su Li began to refine and integrate the power of the sun moon dragon stored in his right arm into the immortal blood of his whole body. He wanted to use the immortal blood as the carrier to refine a more powerful Immortal Dragon after the immortal furnace and immortal bone sword.


    While sacrificing and refining the Immortal Dragon, Su Li tried to understand the higher dimensional power left to him by the king of Dharma. His divine power, the so-called invincible state, actually made himself transcend the immediate space-time dimension and enter the high dimension with the help of the divine power.


    It can be said that his divine power, in fact, is the application of a high-dimensional power, which comes from a high-dimensional power. Only the former Suli knew it, but he didn''t know why.


    Now combine the holy power with the high-dimensional meaning left to him by the king of Dharma God, and constantly understand. When refining the Immortal Dragon, refine the holy power belonging to the high-dimensional space-time a little bit.


    Su Li''s meditation lasted 40 days before he finally fully digested it and successfully refined the Immortal Dragon integrating the high-dimensional divine power. His Shinto was stable and the sacred field grew, reaching 120 kilometers.


    Open your eyes and soak up the blood gas. The dragon of the sun and moon combined with the power of his immortal blood turns into an immortal dragon with rising blood gas. The sun and moon float. The most terrible thing is not the powerful immortal power contained therein, but the divine power from a higher dimension refined by him, which can attack the enemies of this time and space, Can ignore all defenses.

 Chapter 852

    With his breakthrough, Su Li has a strong self-confidence. Now he should be able to fight with level 30 extreme gods such as Dafa God, and even be stronger than them.


    He stood up and stepped over to the mountain mother''s nest.


    The 18th floor of the sacred tower has a strong sacred spirit. Cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort. If you want to be promoted again, you need to reach 200km in the sacred field. After absorbing so many sacred fragments these days, you have reached 120km. There is still a huge energy gap before you can be promoted again, which needs enough time to accumulate.


    After harvesting 2 million Lingyuan, I went to the central area of the 18th floor to try the challenge of this floor.


    If you can enter these 18 floors, the weakest is a top God of level 28.


    However, there are few top gods in this layer. Su Li found only a dozen after sensing.


    Looking at the list of the 18th floor, the first place is still the dark star, then the king of light and the magic Xumi, and Wang Yao rose to the fourth place.


    Now Su Li knows that Wang Yao has surpassed the king of light and magic Xumi in entering the 19th floor of the ranking list, becoming the top of the list, shaking all families in all circles, and becoming another person with the hope of reaching the top after dark Xingyu and Su Li. Even at present, Wang Yao''s performance is not under dark Xingyu, but greater than Su Li''s hope of reaching the top.


    The news that Su Li successfully topped the list on the 17th floor of the sacred tower and entered the 18th floor also attracted the attention of all circles.


    At present, Suli is the top of the 17th floor of the sacred tower, the dark star is on the 18th floor, and Wang Yao is on the 19th floor. At present, the three occupy the top of the first floor, and they happen to be three people who have hope to climb the top. This situation is rare in ancient and modern times. Let alone the first time in a thousand years, it is pushed up for another thousand years. This situation did not appear in the last general list.


    The general list of the sacred tower only records the achievements within a thousand years. At present, none of the people on the general list has exceeded a thousand years. Once it has exceeded a thousand years, its list will naturally disappear from the general list.


    Among them, the oldest is undoubtedly moxumi. He entered the sacred tower more than 900 years ago. The records about him on the general list were created by him more than 900 years ago. His record at the top of the list has been maintained for more than 700 years. It was not until the appearance of the king of light more than 200 years ago that he broke the record of moxumi.


    However, the Guangming King''s record was only maintained for more than 200 years, which was broken by the dark star.


    Of course, the record kept by dark Xingyu was shorter, and now it has been broken by Su Li one by one.


    Among them, the oldest record about moxumi has begun to approach the millennium.


    As soon as the Millennium arrives, his name will disappear. For newcomers to the holy tower in future generations, perhaps few people will know that a thousand years ago, there was an unparalleled Tianjiao demon Sumi, who created various records in the holy tower and suppressed thousands of families in all circles for more than 700 years.


    Although Su Li is confident that he can fight with level 30 boundary breakers at the level of Dafa God, he has no absolute confidence in whether he can break the top record of dark Xingyu on the 18th floor.


    The challenge of the 18th floor is very simple, that is, to fight with the winners in the past time and space. Su Li began to challenge from the 10th place in the general list, won all the way, stopped at the 7th place and lost to the sixth place Lingyun.


    One of the most outstanding beautiful elves in the whole elf continent in thousands of years from the elf family. She is also the only woman in the top ten of the general list.


    Su Li was not surprised by this result. After all, dark Xingyu won the first place on the 18th floor. After entering the 19th floor, Su Li saw him on the 19th floor at that time.


    When the dark God died and the dark Xingyu was angry, he hit from the 19th floor of the sacred tower all the way to the sixth floor. Su Li thought to herself that she should still have something missing.


    At that time, the dark star was still on the 19th floor, and its strength should be above the ultimate God such as Dafa.


    "It seems that I must go further to have hope."


    Zuri shook his head and was not discouraged. After all, he had just become a junior God of level 25. He was very satisfied to make this achievement.


    Leaving the central challenge area, Su Li found a place to continue his cultivation.


    These 18 layers have a strong sacred atmosphere, which is more suitable for cultivation than the outside world. However, the more you go to the back, the slower you improve. Su Li has practiced for ten days, and the scope of his field has increased from 120 kilometers to 121 kilometers. According to this speed, he still needs 790 days to reach the 200 kilometers needed for promotion and breakthrough.


    Of course, Su Li''s ability to reach this speed has been amazing. For many primary gods at the same level, it may not be able to increase by a kilometer in a year or even ten years.


    This is everyone''s talent is different, not at all by others.


    Su Li thought of the inheritance left by the king of Dharma. At that time, he practiced in the temple of Dharma and soon reached the limit of 100 kilometers. Only because he failed to break through, he stopped at 100 kilometers, It does not mean that the sacred fragments left by the king of Dharma can only support the growth of his field to 100 kilometers.


    With this idea, Su Li decided to go out of the tower again and go to the Dharma temple.


    It still takes seven days to get out of the tower. By the end of the month, Su Li can only wait patiently and continue to practice. Soon after seven days, the holy tower out of the tower Dharma array is opened. Su Li immediately gets out of the tower, step by step to the old Terran and step by step to the holy court.


    His cultivation became more and more unfathomable, and the third step fell in front of the Dharma temple.


    As soon as zuri had fallen, the door facing him opened and Pulau came out.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Pu Lao was not simple. He quietly used his ability to see his data.


    With his promotion to a junior God, this time, he finally saw the information of Pulau.


    "Name: Holy Church silent, level: level 30, talent: Tianzhen meteorite, dark energy core, field: Holy Church field, artifact: Star annihilator gun, combat power evaluation at the same level: final."


    Sensing the data, Su Li understood that he had guessed right. It seemed that the silent Pu Lao was really not simple. He was a level 30 limit God, and his strength should not be under the Dafa God.


    Who could have thought that a servant who served the king of Dharma could reach the limit of God.


    What attracted his attention most was that the treasure tools in the data became divine tools. According to Su Li''s guess, this should be the performance after the evolution of treasure tools reached the limit.


    His Dharma king is only a legendary treasure, which should be far from being promoted to a divine treasure.


    At Su Li''s current level, the help of the magic king to him was dispensable. He even thought about refining the power of the magic king into his own great demon dragon.


    In the previous fights with some gods, he gradually saw that some gods used the power of treasure as the foundation of the Shinto to and practiced it. When they reached the limit, they could master the incredible power.


    If the Dharma King''s special ability, which can arbitrarily integrate various abilities, can be refined into the great Tianmo dragon body, making the great Tianmo dragon body like the Dharma king, it is very likely to produce a qualitative change, which means that all the abilities he will master in the future can be easily integrated into repeated fighting, which is powerful and imaginable.


    However, it is not easy to refine the Dharma King''s ability into the dragon body of the great heavenly demon. He has tried before.


    Compared with the current great devil dragon body, the legendary quality treasure, the Dharma king, is too fragile. It is very likely that the Dharma king is damaged in refining, but the ability can not be obtained by the great devil dragon body, so the gain is not worth the loss.


    Unless he can improve the quality of the Dharma king again, there is hope to refine his ability into his body.


    Pulau didn''t speak, just made a sign to come in.


    Before Bai Cang left, he left a message that if he didn''t return, Su Li would succeed the king of Dharma. Pu Lao knows this, so in his eyes, he may regard Su Li as the new king of Dharma.


    Su Li came in, and the door of the Dharma Temple closed quietly again.


    Suli was not polite either. He stepped straight and sat down in the central area with his knees crossed again.


    This is a place where only the king of Dharma is qualified to sit. It seems ordinary, but it is the supreme position of the whole human world.


    When the sacred field was launched, I immediately felt an endless stream of sacred fragments surging from below. Sure enough, my guess was right. The inheritance left by the king of Dharma was not just those before.


    With the help of this huge amount of sacred fragments, the growth speed of Suli''s sacred field began to become amazing, and a continuous stream of new sacred fragments were integrated, and the energy was growing and boiling.


    The inheritance left by the king of Dharma, the sound of almost great road, rang out in Su Li''s mind again, telling him about the power of higher dimensions and the existence of the forbidden area of true God.


    Now Su Li has refined some divine power into the Immortal Dragon. He also has some understanding of the higher dimensional power known as the forbidden area of true God. Now it corresponds to the inheritance left by the king of Dharma God one by one. Su Li slowly feels that in his own meditation and understanding, the sacred field begins to change.


    His sacred field has long been filled with a large number of holy light and holy gas, but there is no holy power. Now, the combination of holy light and holy gas slowly begins to breed a wisp of holy power.


    Su Li was pleasantly surprised by this discovery. He finally understood why people who break the environment need to refine the field first for each level of promotion. Only when the field reaches a certain level can they break the environment.


    At this moment, he knew that his practice in the field had reached the end, which was likely to breed higher dimensional power.


    It would be terrible if one''s own sacred field could continuously breed divine power.


    If he can master enough powerful divine power, he can refine it into immortal furnace, immortal bone sword, and even into his whole body, so that his great heavenly demon dragon body, and even every attack, carries this higher-dimensional power. If he really comes to this step, in this time and space, in addition to touching the supremacy of this level, Who else is your opponent?


    Even the dark star universe, at that time, was just that the attack could affect the high-dimensional level, and could not really grasp the power of this higher dimension.


    With the help of the sacred fragments left by the king of Dharma, this sacred energy is continuously integrated into his field, and the growth rate of this field immediately increases tenfold, with an average of one kilometer per day. Su Li meditates in this dharma temple for more than two months. His sacred field is integrated with an unimaginable number of sacred fragments, 200 kilometers after reaching the limit of level 25 border breaker, we have reached the boundary where we can break the border again.


    Over the past two months, earth shaking changes have taken place in his sacred field, which contains the fusion and transformation of sacred light and sacred gas, and a quite powerful sacred force has been born.


    In the past, his use of divine power was to enter the invincible state for 11 seconds. After 11 seconds, the divine power was exhausted, and then recovered in a minute. He can use the invincible state again.


    Now he began to try to truly master the divine power and carry out higher dimensional exploration and enlightenment.


    After the sacred field grew to 200 kilometers, Su Li stood up. The sacred fragments left by the king of Dharma were basically absorbed by himself. If he wanted to make a breakthrough again, he had to rely on himself.


    Over the past two months, he has had a deeper understanding of his immortal way. Not surprisingly, in these days, he should be able to further promote himself to level 26 and reach the level of intermediate God.


    After asking about the latest situation outside Pulao, I found that he didn''t know about it. He just looked at him blankly.


    Su Li smiled and asked him to open the door of the Dharma temple and go out.


    First, he went to his own holy Dharma temple. When Si zhaoshen saw him coming back, he was busy welcoming him respectfully with a group of subordinate gods.


    "Come on, tell me about the latest news or events."


    Su Li sat down in his own seat and took away all the other subordinate gods, leaving only one God.


    Si zhaoshen picked up some important things and reported them.


    "The new civil law God was selected from the Tianhu nationality among the affiliated nationalities."


    "A ''Thor'' in Leize died last month. Many saints of all ethnic groups rushed to offer condolences. This matter caused quite a stir. Even our great Dharma God went."


    "Oh? The great Dharma God has also gone?" Su Li also has some understanding of Leize country. Leize country has its own boundary. The titles of gods in Leize country are basically thors. The grade of ordinary thors is equivalent to race gods. Can a race God level Thor be killed and disturb the great Dharma God?


    Si zhaoshen smiled and said, "of course, it''s not because of this Thor, but for the ''big Thor'' who has been on the general list of the sacred tower."


    If zuri thinks about it, he knows that Lei Yi is the great Thor that Si zhaoshen said was on the general list.


    Lei Yi is a frequent visitor on the general list of the sacred tower, ranking basically from the fourth to the sixth. It can be said that no one on the general list can say that he can stabilize his head except the top three of dark Xingyu, Guangming king and magic Xumi.


    However, Si zhaoshen didn''t mention Lei Yi''s name, which seems to have some fear.


    Si zhaoshen said: "the dead Thor is his most respected teacher. When he dies, the great Thor will certainly appear. Therefore, the most distinguished people from all walks of life have gone. Now in our human world, the king of Dharma God has not returned. Wang Yao is in the sacred tower, so he can be the most respected God of Dharma. He must go."

 Chapter 853

    Su Li was a little sorry that she had missed such a grand event.


    "But I don''t know what kind of state the great Thor has reached now?" Su Li also knows something about Lei Yi''s deeds. He was famous in the sacred tower more than 200 years ago. He was also a brilliant person. Unfortunately, he met a more dazzling king of light.


    It is his sorrow to be in the same era as the king of light.


    If there is no king of light, he may not have no chance to reach the top.


    "Did the great Thor really show up?"


    Si zhaoshen said, "it''s said that he appeared. If you want to know the details, you have to ask the great Dharma God. He went in person."


    "Well, what about the king of Dharma? Do you have the latest news?"


    Si zhaoshen shook his head. Su Li then asked about some things. Suddenly, Si zhaoshen said, "by the way, sir, there''s another thing. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    "Well, you said."


    Si zhaoshen hesitated before saying: "Five days ago, the old Terran Phoenix God came to the holy court and wanted to visit the old Terran gods imprisoned in the court prison. There were several saints. Her reason was that the old gods were old and the situation was worrying. The understanding of this visit was reasonable, but she was rejected by the two legal gods, because according to the rules, she could not visit before trial. At that time, the Phoenix God was very angry and made a scene, The result was caught. Fortunately, there were no consequences. It was only a slight punishment. He was detained for half a month and is now in court. "


    Su Li was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? They didn''t report it to me." immediately took out the purple crystal and contacted Yuntang.


    When asked, they knew that it was true. However, because the cause of the incident was indeed Huang Shen''s violation, and they would be released only after being detained for 15 days, they didn''t dare to inform Su Li for fear of causing more trouble.


    "I see." Su Li received the purple crystal. There was a faint anger in his eyebrows, and then he thought of the old God yuanyan.


    Mo yuan begged himself before he died. He must find a way to take Yuan Yan back to the old Terran. He doesn''t want him to die in the prison of the holy court.


    "God of law, God of criminal law..."


    Su Li''s mind flashed the shadow of God Huang. Although he only arrested her for 15 days, who didn''t know that Su Li was a member of the old human race. He grabbed God Huang and hit him in Su Li''s face.


    "Where is the Phoenix God locked up?"


    Si zhaoshen saw Su Li''s face sink obviously and regretted it secretly. He was afraid that something big would happen. In front of him, he knew something about the master''s character. He became the holy Dharma God that day and turned the forgotten Terran upside down. Now he knows that God Huang has been caught, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    But now it''s too late to regret. Si zhaoshen can only harden his head and say, "Lord Hui, Huang God should be temporarily locked up in prison."


    "Take someone and follow me to pick up the Phoenix God." Su Li stood up.


    Si zhaoshen was startled. Is Su Li going to break into the prison of the holy court directly?


    However, he knew Su Li''s character and didn''t dare to say anything more. He directly took more than a dozen subordinate gods and followed Su Li out of the holy Dharma hall.


    At the far end of the palace of the holy court, there is a building surrounded by huge walls and heavily guarded. Here is the prison of the court. Some holy criminals are detained here.


    This prison covers an extremely wide area and can hardly see the end at a glance. You should know that the sacred life is long, especially those who have been sentenced to life imprisonment. They will be imprisoned for many years. In addition, there are countless races in the human world. Among them, the number of sacred prisoners for crimes is quite amazing.


    This building is divided into several areas. From the past to the future, the detention areas are different according to different crimes. Those who are just simple detention like Phoenix God are generally in the front building.


    Su Li left the holy court with Si Zhao God and a group of subordinate gods, and rushed towards the prison.


    Someone in the holy court noticed it and was busy reporting up immediately.


    Su Li''s status is different now. His every move has attracted the attention of all parties.


    Soon Su Li arrived in front of the high wall courtyard. There were two low-level gods guarding here. They were slightly surprised to see Su Li coming. However, they were not afraid. After all, for so many years, they had not heard of anyone daring to break into the court prison.


    Su Li''s face was gloomy. He didn''t come here entirely because of the Phoenix God, but wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to make a fuss and solve yuanyan''s matter at the same time. Otherwise, according to the rules of the holy court, yuanyan killed a saint of the lvlinbu nationality. This happened in full view of the public, and it was almost impossible to be acquitted.


    Su Li has now become a holy Dharma God himself and understands the importance of rules more and more.


    Especially for the human world, there are countless races and their relations are complex. If there is no sacred rule to restrict all races, the final result will lead to chaos in the human world.


    Si zhaoshen came forward and shouted, "who''s your boss? Don''t come out quickly to meet the arrival of the holy Dharma God!"


    When the voice of the Secretary summoned the God came, the two primary gods of the gatekeeper were surprised. A small leader who stayed in the building was an intermediate God. When he heard this, he was even more surprised. He hurriedly asked people to inform him and greeted him in person.


    The holy Dharma God is one of the nine Dharma gods. He has a high status and does not dare to neglect it.


    The two heavy doors in front of him opened, and the leading intermediate God personally welcomed him out.


    Suli ignored him and went straight in first.


    The highest officer in this prison is the God of justice. The God of justice belongs to a faction of the great God of justice. Su Li is not too much in the face of the God of justice. His behavior is quite restrained.


    Entering the lobby, Su Li sat down at the head, looked at the intermediate God who followed up, and said, "where is God Huang imprisoned? Bring her here."


    This intermediate God was stunned, and then he was busy nodding.


    He didn''t dare to disobey Su Li. He had to delay slowly. He believed that the news had been announced. There would be someone up there soon. He couldn''t ignore it and let Su Li fool around here.


    Su Li sat on it without talking. The Secretary summoned the gods to stand aside, and then there were a dozen subordinate gods, one by one, who looked very powerful.


    The intermediate God stood aside in a cold sweat on his back. He just hoped that the people above would come early, otherwise Su Li would take her away if she received Huang God directly?


    Stop? He didn''t dare, but if he didn''t stop, he would have to bear a great relationship with heaven. Why wasn''t he in a hurry?


    After a while, the Phoenix God was brought out by two primary gods.


    Suddenly she saw Su Li sitting on the head. Huang was stunned, and then she saluted him.


    Su Li saw that God Huang had been locked up for three days. He looked a little haggard and said with concern, "they didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Huang Shen shook his head and said, "no, sir, why are you here?"


    "I knew you were locked up here. I came here to pick you up today."


    Huang Shen was stunned. Naturally, she knew that the provision above was to detain herself for half a month. The holy court was supreme in the human world. The rules handed down would not be changed casually, which represented the majesty of the court.


    "Holy Dharma God..."


    Suddenly, a sigh sounded, and a short old man stepped out.


    This little old man is the God of justice.


    Seeing the God of justice coming, Su Li also stood up.


    "It was the elder who came." Su Li said, "the elder didn''t come to stop me from taking the Phoenix God?"


    The justice God smiled bitterly and said, "Su Li, you''re embarrassing me."


    Su Li smiled and said: "How can I embarrass my predecessors? According to the regulations, the Dharma gods of the holy court, the members of the closed jury, and even the racial gods of all ethnic groups can come forward to bail. For general detention, only one Dharma God can bail. If you want to bail the sanctity that will be tried, you need to pass the Dharma God meeting. Among the nine Dharma gods, as long as there is no objection from the Dharma God, you can pass bail."


    The judicial God was stunned and said, "yes, if it is a major case, it needs not only to pass the Dharma God meeting, but also to pass the jury in order to be released on bail."


    He said here with a smile: "you are the holy Dharma God. If you really want to be a guarantor to bail the Phoenix God, it does comply with the rules. You only need to submit an application and go through the formalities directly to take the Phoenix God away."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I''d better invite several other Dharma gods together. I''m here today not only to bail Huang God, but also to protect the old God yuanyan and the saints of the old people."


    Su Li''s words surprised everyone.


    The justice God also looked at Su Li in surprise, then nodded slightly and said, "I see." ran he whispered to the people around him to invite the Dharma gods.


    At this time, he realized that Suli broke into here. He was determined to bail out all the sanctity of the old people.


    With Su Li''s current status, she can be released on bail in a word, but it''s not so simple to protect the sanctity of yuanyan''s prisoners.


    According to the regulations, yuanyan and his disciples are sacred people who will be put on trial. If they want to be released on bail, they can not only pass the Dharma God meeting, but also possibly pass the jury.


    Soon, the powerful breath came one after another, and the Dharma God came one after another.


    Civil law God, earth law God, criminal law God and law God appeared one after another, and finally the great law God came in.


    Su Li glanced at the newly appointed civil law God, a female Dharma God from the Tianhu nationality.


    Although the Tianhu clan is small and weak, it has produced such a genius, which seems to be born from the luck of the Tianhu clan for hundreds of years.


    There was some pride in her eyes. Obviously, she was full of strong confidence in herself.


    "Su Li, do you want to bail yuanyan and Huang God?" Dafa God had a special relationship with Su Li. He asked immediately as soon as he came in.


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, I have just officially submitted an application to the judicial God. According to the regulations, if you want to bail yuanyan, who is sacred to be tried, you need to go through the Dharma God meeting. As long as there is no objection from the Dharma God, you can go through bail."


    The law God replied, "not only are they major cases, but they also need to be passed by the jury meeting."


    Dafa God frowned and looked at Su Li. He couldn''t understand him for a moment.


    The sanctity of Bailing God Huang is very simple. With Su Li''s current status, he can be bailed out at any time as long as he is willing to guarantee.


    However, it is too difficult to protect the sanctity of yuanyan who has committed such a crime and will be judged.


    The nine Dharma gods must have no objection from any Dharma God before this bail can be passed. Apart from others, the law God alone can''t pass. That''s why the great Dharma God never thought of releasing yuanyan through bail, because it''s impossible to pass.


    He didn''t know why Su Li suddenly proposed to bail yuanyan. It was humiliating. Let alone that Su Li couldn''t do it, even if his great Dharma God came forward. Couldn''t Su Li understand the harsh conditions of bail?


    Su Li looked at the law God and said, "as long as the law God meeting can be passed, the jury will generally have no problem, so the focus is on the law gods. I believe the law God will not object?"


    The law God''s peaceful way: "Holy Dharma God, I''ll try again. I don''t aim at any sanctity. I just maintain the court rules. The sanctity of the old human race killed into the original lvlinbu race, resulting in so many sins and so many innocent people. If all these can be released on bail, are we sending a signal to all races in the whole human world? As long as the sanctity of our race is strong enough, we can kill weak races at will "Anyway, you can be released on bail without any punishment. In that case, is it necessary for our holy court to exist?"


    He said here with a faint smile: "if so, such a sacred court might as well be dissolved."


    His words made the great Dharma God and the judicial God frown and silent, and even the earth Dharma God and the civil law God nodded slightly.


    The great Dharma God opened his mouth and said, "the law God is serious. It is also his right for the holy Dharma God to put forward bail, which is within the rules of the court."


    The law God said, "yes, he can exercise his power, and I also need to do my part. As the law God, I am in charge of the court law. I am the first to disagree with such bail."


    The criminal law God followed, "yes, you don''t have to take the Dharma God meeting, and I won''t agree."


    Su Li looked at them quietly. When they finished, he said, "what the law God said sounds reasonable, but when you think about it carefully, it''s a little one-sided. He only talked about the old God''s killing into the lvlinbu family, but didn''t talk about the cause of this matter."


    "Anything that doesn''t tell the cause but only the result is a rogue." Su Li shook his head and said, "at present, the God of law and the God of criminal law oppose bail. Is there any objection?"


    The God of criminal law said: "as long as there is a Dharma God who opposes, this bail cannot be passed. The holy Dharma God has no need to ask again."


    The civil law God said: "yes, I am also opposed to bail. If this can be bailed, it will have a far-reaching impact on the weak race and the whole human world. However, this is a very bad impact."


    Su Li narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the only female Dharma God. She didn''t expect that she would jump out. Looking at her upright face, she didn''t know if she really jumped out just because of this thing, or that she had become a faction with the God of law and the God of criminal law.

 Chapter 854

    The great Dharma God shook his head secretly. Such a result was as early as he expected. Su Li wanted to bail out yuanyan. Under the current circumstances, it was almost impossible.


    Su Li slowly stood up and said, "I want to bail yuanyan because the old people were sacred and killed into the lvlinbu people. There was a reason. The strange gods attacked the people of the old people. I was also one of the victims. If I hadn''t been fated, how could I stand here today? Although yuanyan''s practice was not tolerated by the law, it was compassionate. I should have been given a light sentence."


    "According to the rules of the holy court, the holy one who can get a light sentence can be released on bail as long as he is no longer harmful to all ethnic groups. The Dharma God should deal with it as appropriate. If yuanyan has no more life, how can he be harmful to all ethnic groups? As a holy Dharma God, I would like to guarantee, but the law is nothing more than human feelings. For an old man with little life ... do you really have no compassion? You want to sit and watch him die in this prison? "


    When Su Li said this, his eyes slowly exuded a terrible majesty. He slowly swept over the faces of the God of law, the God of criminal law and the God of civil law. The three God of law who came into contact with his eyes were shocked.


    "One of the rules of the holy court is that all ethnic groups in the human world are sacred. When they have hatred, they are not allowed to seek revenge in private, but they can choose to march in the way of contract war, as long as both sides are willing. All these sacred, including our law God, I Suli, will officially make a contract war with the law God, the criminal law God and the civil law God today."


    "Of course, you can refuse." Su Li said, looking back at Si zhaoshen and said, "after these three Dharma gods refuse, you remember to make this matter known to the world. By the way, you can make three plaques and hang them in the law hall, the criminal law hall and the civil law hall."


    Si zhaoshen said, "Sir, what does this plaque say?"


    "Cowards, cowards, ghosts afraid of death, pustules and so on, just read and write, or make more pieces and hang them in turn."


    The two sang in unison, which made the faces of the law God and the criminal law God livid. The civil law God was so angry that his chest was fluctuating violently and scolded: "holy law God, other law gods are afraid of you. I''m not afraid of you. If you want to fight, I will fight. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses?"


    Su Li laughed and said, "well, even a female generation dares to fight, the God of law and the God of criminal law. How about you? Dare not fight?"


    The law God''s face was gloomy. Suli''s move was really cruel.


    Among the many rules of the holy court, there is such a provision that if there is a deep hatred between the holy people, it can not be dissolved. In order to prevent these holy people from seeking revenge in private and causing greater casualties, there is such a rule, that is, open engagement can be made. Of course, such engagement can only be carried out with the consent of the other party.


    He can completely ignore or refuse Su Li Gang''s engagement, but if Su Li really asks Si zhaoshen and others to put on different plaques to humiliate him in the law temple every day, although it is normal for him to refuse the engagement, Su Li can''t help them, but their law and punishment God will become a laughing stock in the whole human world.


    "Holy Dharma God... You deceive people too much..." the criminal law God couldn''t help it.


    Su Li smiled, stretched out his hand and pointed directly at them and said, "you don''t have to be afraid. This time, I will make an appointment with you three at the same time. You are three to one. It''s not like this. Don''t you dare?"


    "Three to one?" everyone was surprised. Even more and more prison wardens gathered around stared with incredible looks, and then slowly turned their eyes to the faces of the God of law and the God of criminal law.


    The God of criminal law can read the meaning in the eyes of outstanding people. If they dare not fight in the case of three to one, let alone lose their face to grandma''s house. Even the God of criminal law has no face to do it again.


    This Su Li is really cruel, but he is too crazy to dare to fight three with one?


    "Su Li, you are too crazy. If you can defeat us with one enemy and three, I will be the first to agree with you on this bail!"


    The criminal law God''s eyes are faintly red. His city is not as deep as the law God. With one-on-one, he is really afraid of Su Li and dare not agree easily. He feels that nine times out of ten he may not be Su Li''s opponent, but with three to one, they can''t win. Then they really live on the dog for so many years.


    Although Su Li had an amazing record of defeating the three peak gods of the dark temple with one enemy and three before, he and the law God are not ordinary peak gods. Most peak gods like Tianjue God are the ultimate intermediate combat power at the same level, while the criminal law God has the ultimate high-level combat power, otherwise he could not stand out from a group of peak gods, Become the high-ranking God of criminal law among the nine Dharma gods.


    As for the God of law, the God of criminal law knows him very well and hides it. Now his real strength is not much weaker than the level 30 limit God like the great God of law.


    As for the God of civil law, although she is also a peak God, the God of criminal law does not include her at all.


    Now that the God of civil law and the God of criminal law have agreed, only the God of law is left.


    The great Dharma God and the judicial God looked at each other. They really didn''t expect Suli to do so. It seems that he even knew that the law God would oppose them at the beginning, and then forced them through covenant.


    However, the great Dharma God still opposed Su Li''s dare to fight one against three. He was secretly anxious, but it was too late to stop it. He knew that Su Li might fall into the pit of the law God.


    The law God does not show mountains and dew. It seems to be an ordinary peak God. It seems that his combat power is relatively moderate, but in fact, this son is extremely terrible. He is a combat genius, at least a final high-level combat power, and even vaguely close to the top level. If you really want to be right, even the great law God dare not say that he will surely win the law God, and Su Li''s strength is obviously inferior to himself, How dare you boast that one is against three.


    "This Suli, he must have regarded the law God as the general peak God." the great Dharma God looked anxious and immediately focused his voice on one line and sent it to Suli''s ear to remind him of the terrible law God. The real strength is likely not to be inferior to himself, so zuri let go of the covenant.


    Unfortunately, Su Li just smiled at the Dharma God and didn''t respond.


    The law God stared at Su Li silently for a while. Originally, he was not going to pay attention to Su Li''s crazy behavior. He had a good state of mind. No matter how Su Li made trouble, he just stuck one and didn''t agree to bail. However, he didn''t want the God of civil law and criminal law to be too excited to agree. Now he was left alone.


    At this time, if I don''t agree with others and don''t say what others think, I''m afraid even the criminal law God of the same faction will be dissatisfied with me.


    He sighed secretly that Su Li was really beautiful. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t refuse.


    Fortunately, he did not calculate his real strength, not just an ordinary peak God on the surface.


    It was his fatal mistake.


    The law God was calm, joyless and carefree. He said, "such a war and a duel to replace the law is purely a struggle of spirit. As the law God who maintains the order of the whole human world, it can be said that this is an extremely childish and immature practice."


    When he said this, he paused slightly, and Su Li was stunned. Is this guy really so tolerant? He''s talking about this, and he''s not willing to fight?


    If the law God can really bear it, he really can''t think of a way to save yuanyan for a moment.


    After a slight pause, the law God continued: "But this time I can agree to your engagement, not because of your childish actions, but for the sake of the old God yuanyan. You have a saying that is reasonable. The law is not affectionate, but the law is nothing more than human feelings. The law is cold and ruthless, but the spirit of the law is warm. Yuanyan has little left to live. In this regard, I will give you a chance."


    Seeing that the law God also agreed, many gods who were watching took a breath and understood that there was a good play. Su Li fought one against three and challenged the Three Dharma gods at the same time. If it was to be spread, it would inevitably cause a sensation.


    Su Li looked at the law God with a smile on his face and said, "if all three fail, you will agree to the bail of the old God?"


    The criminal law God said in a deep voice, "I just said that if I can lose to you, I will be the first to agree."


    The law God said slowly, "if I lose, I can abstain and have no objection."


    Obviously, he has his own faith and persistence. Even if he loses, he will not agree with bail, but he can abstain.


    Su Li knows that the rule of bail cannot be opposed by the law God. As long as the law God does not object, abstention will not affect yuanyan''s bail.


    The civil law God rebuked, "I abstain too, but I want you to overcome us first."


    Su Li ignored her and just looked at the great Dharma God, the judicial God and the earth Dharma God: "according to the bail regulations, as long as there is no objection from the nine Dharma gods, the bail can be passed. Now the king of Dharma God is missing and the heavenly Dharma God is missing. Can these two abstain?"


    The great Dharma God sighed. Seeing that Su Li insisted on fighting with the law God, he could only nod his head and say, "according to the rules, if there is a Dharma God who can''t contact, it''s a waiver."


    Su Li gave a sound and said, "OK, so as long as I can win these three, can I protect yuanyan even if I pass my bail application?"


    The great Dharma God and the judicial God looked at each other, and then nodded one after another to express their approval.


    The God of law and the God of criminal law also nodded and agreed.


    "OK, let''s start now." Su Li didn''t want to be wordy, so he wanted to make a quick decision and welcome yuanyan home.


    The God of civil law took a step forward and looked upright. He still had an air in his bones. He didn''t let him go at all. He was not forced by Su Li''s authority.


    The great Dharma God frowned and said, "this kind of internal competition between Dharma gods is not suitable here. Come with me."


    As he spoke, he turned and walked outside.


    Other Dharma gods and subordinate gods followed, and soon walked out of the building. The great Dharma God said to those subordinate gods, "you all stay here, and this competition must be kept secret. If anyone spread it, it will not be spared."


    As he spoke, he looked at these gods with dignity on his face. When he saw that the Dafa gods were serious, these gods were busy nodding and dared not disobey.


    After the great Dharma God gave a warning, he rose up and walked towards the void of the holy court.


    Later, the God of justice, the God of law, the God of criminal law, the God of earth law, the God of civil law and Suli followed one after another. As for the God of Si Zhao and other subordinate gods, they could only look forward to it and dared not follow.


    The great Dharma God does not want the process of this war to be seen, let alone spread. In fact, no matter who wins or loses, this war is disgraceful to the holy court, and even outsiders will see the disharmony of the holy court and serious internal fighting.


    He didn''t agree with Su Li''s bail of yuanyan in this way, but at present, there seems to be no better way.


    He didn''t want to spread it. In fact, he didn''t want Su Li to lose in front of the public. After all, he was a man with hope. If he lost too badly, it would inevitably affect him.


    For this war, Dafa was not very optimistic about Suli.


    The seven Dharma gods continued to take off, continued to go up, and finally reached the end of the void.


    The great Dharma God and the judicial God closed the space above, mainly to prevent someone from peeping into the process of the war from a distance.


    After that, the great Dharma God, the judicial God and the earth Dharma God retreated to the distance. The audience of this war was only three Dharma gods.


    Suli suspended at the end of the void and looked at the God of law, the God of criminal law and the God of civil law in front of him.


    In his observation, these three are the peak gods of level 29, and the combat power of the same level is the ultimate.


    "Let''s start!" the energy surged overhead and the immortal furnace appeared.


    The civil law God gave a scold and said, "the two Dharma gods don''t have to fight first. Let me try if he is really so powerful, dare to be so arrogant, and treat our Dharma gods as nothing!"


    Her eyes opened and her pupils turned red.


    At the same moment, her message data also appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: Vientiane Saint apostle, level: 29, talent: naked eye, reincarnation spell seal, field: Vientiane field, treasure: ancient animal dish, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    What she is opening now is the first talent "red eye". Her eyes turn into a blood red. There are two different ripples in the position of the pupil and begin to rotate.


    Under her naked eyes, she can enter the 360 degree observation without dead angle. This naked eye can see the energy flow in any life around, and even predict each other''s moves.


    In her naked eyes, she immediately saw clearly the energy flow of Su Li''s whole body, and could predict his upcoming attack. This alone almost made her invincible in the battle of the same level.


    Her Vientiane field opened up, and Suli saw that there were buildings around, growing, and wanted to besiege herself.


    A magnificent palace appears above, manifesting and pressing down in the Vientiane field.


    The immortal furnace on Su Li''s head bumped into him.


    With a loud bang, the magnificent palace above and the immortal furnace collided together. The God of civil law took a step and launched the Vientiane field with all his strength. Countless buildings appeared in all directions and crashed madly towards Suli. Each building was carrying terrible energy fluctuations.

 Chapter 855

    Su Li feels that the female Dharma God is really not simple. She can see that her strength is stronger than the general peak God.


    She also didn''t underestimate Su Li, controlled the Vientiane field and made every effort to attack Su Li. She kept making seals with her hands and launched "a peak God, it''s rare to reach this level..."


    Su Li whispered to himself and nodded slightly, as if appreciating and mocking.


    The immortal furnace overhead knocked open the palace above. Behind him, two Bone swords appeared and turned around. All the buildings that hit from all directions were smashed.


    Facing the black divine light from the female Dharma God, Su Li pointed with his right hand and one of the immortal Bone swords met him.


    With a hiss, the bone sword cut into the divine light. It was unstoppable all the way. In an instant, it came to the God of civil law.


    The civil law God was surprised. Although her bare eyes caught Su Li''s attack, she didn''t expect that his bone sword had such divine power.


    His mind was slightly disordered. It was too late to dodge. At this time, a broken drink sounded, but a fist appeared and hit the middle bone sword with a violent fist.


    The immortal bone sword hummed and flew out obliquely.


    It was the God of criminal law who shot.


    The information of the God of criminal law also entered Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: tianwu Taoist deity, level: level 29, talent: immortal art, chaotic martial art, field: tianwu field, treasure: Lunzhou, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    The criminal law God has reached the limit of martial arts cultivation. This fist seems ordinary, but actually it has returned to simplicity and truth. It is the true meaning of his talent "chaotic martial arts". Even the immortal bone sword controlled by Su Li was shocked away and saved the civil law God.


    The God of criminal law also shot. He saw that the God of civil law was not Su Li''s opponent.


    For Su Li, there is a great anger in the God of criminal law. Su Li''s humiliation to them has just reached the extreme. This time, even if he does everything, he will unite with the other two Dharma gods to kill Su Li and let him taste the humiliation they have just suffered.


    Chaotic martial arts completely broke out, and the God of criminal law roared. Driven by the field of heavenly martial arts, with the cooperation of chaotic martial arts, his attack was very simple, but his two fists were played continuously. Every punch poured out an energy similar to chaos. Su Li controlled a bone sword to resist his two fists, which had an irresistible trend.


    Su Li frowned slightly. He had two Bone swords. One was used to resist the God of criminal law and the other was used to attack the God of civil law. There was no sound behind him. The God of law appeared.


    The Three Dharma gods, together.


    The face of the great Dharma God was worried. He knew that Su Li was very strong and that the general peak God was not his opponent, but it was difficult to defeat the Three Dharma gods. Even the weakest civil law God was stronger than the general peak God.


    The "reincarnation spell seal" of the civil law God has completed the second reincarnation, and her strength has been raised to a higher level again. The ancient animal dish of Baoju appears, which suddenly changes like a bronze tripod, with ancient giant animals engraved on the surface and coated with animal blood. The ancient animal dish has degenerated and evolved to the limit of Baoju. If it can go further, it will be a divine vessel.


    She concentrated her strength on the ancient animal dish, and even the void cracked. With a bang, Suli felt the immortal furnace shaking above her head.


    The power of the ancient animal dish surprised him.


    Behind him, the God of law appeared quietly. He only stretched out one hand and launched the talent of "sealing God".


    This is a powerful sealing ability. It is said that when it reaches the extreme, it can seal the true God.


    Su Li felt his whole body tight and suddenly felt like hundreds of millions of kilograms of power acting on his limbs and bones. Even his thinking became slow, like being put in heavy chains.


    The great power of "Fengshen" appeared.


    In the "Fengshen", Su Li''s strength began to decline and was heavily suppressed. The God of criminal law roared, and all chaotic martial arts focused on his two hands.


    When he punched out, the power of chaotic martial arts was constantly superimposed, and finally his fists came out together. With a bang, Su Li''s immortal bone sword was knocked back.


    When the criminal law God took a step forward, his body seemed to disappear. In the void, there was only a pair of fists left. Chaotic martial arts was brought into full play, and his fists were solid and hit Su Li''s chest.


    At this moment, no force can stop him.


    The God of civil law on the other side has entered four reincarnation spells, and his strength has been improved four times. He has reached a terrible level. Even among the peak gods, he is extremely powerful.


    When the criminal God''s fists fell, he suddenly found that the strongest blow of his chaotic martial arts was like hitting in the air and passing through Su Li''s chest.


    The two sides were very close. He looked up and could carefully see the slight movement of Su Li''s mouth, which was like pity and ridicule.


    With a bang, a mass of blood rushed into the sky and exploded. The immortal blood in Su Li''s body seemed to come alive. The blood turned into a blood red dragon, hanging the sun and moon on his head, and threw himself firmly into the God of criminal law.


    The God of criminal law sent out an earth shaking roar, immediately launched the talent "immortal skill", followed by playing the strongest treasure of his sacrificial practice "wheel universe".


    As soon as the immortal skill comes out, he seems to have an immortal body. Even if he is broken, he can recover in an instant. Everyone''s talent will continue to increase with the improvement and improvement of his cultivation. The cultivation of the criminal God has reached the state of the peak God, and his two talents have also reached the state of the peak.


    Baoju "wheel universe" is like a small universe composed of countless precision machinery, in which countless gears are rotating.


    The greatest advantage of this "wheel universe" is that it can reverse space, change left and right, and reverse up and down with his mind in a certain area.


    He can easily turn against the other party''s attack through "Lunzhou". With "Lunzhou", he is almost invincible.


    However, a terrible scene appeared. He clearly used the "wheel universe" to reverse the space, and the blood gas dragon rushed out of Su Li''s body was reversed by himself, so he took the initiative to bypass his body and fly out, but there was also an invisible force in the blood gas dragon.


    This power cannot be seen or touched, but the God of criminal law can sense the existence of this power.


    This power is not affected by the space transformation of "wheel universe", which seems to have gone beyond this space-time dimension and hit the God of criminal law.


    This is the Immortal Dragon refined by Su Li, which contains the divine power and belongs to the power of a higher dimension.


    All this happened in an instant. The God of criminal law looked at the "wheel universe" just sacrificed in his hand, suddenly disintegrated, his chest cracked, his flesh and bones collapsed, and his internal organs smashed and exploded.


    The great Dharma God, the judicial God and the earth Dharma God all showed a look of shock. Unexpectedly, Su Li was under the joint siege of the Three Dharma gods, and could break through the outbreak and hit the God of criminal law.


    The criminal law God was hit by the Immortal Dragon and his body was broken. His proud immortal skill, under the super-high dimensional power, was not enough to maintain the immortal state. He only left his head and two feet and fell into the void.


    The statue of Dafa saw something. A pair of pupils suddenly opened their eyes and stared at Su Li.


    The cultivation realm of the judicial God and the earth law God is not enough. He doesn''t see anything. He can only feel Su Li''s strength. However, for the great Dharma God who has been at the extreme God level for many years and wants to cut the Tao, he is very sensitive to the power beyond the dimension hidden in Su Li''s strike.


    This is the key to decapitation and the power that Dafa God dreams of.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and grabbed the immortal bone sword shocked back by the God of criminal law. The energy in his body surged and the sacred field was opened. The sacred light and sacred Qi in it were combined to breed the sacred power and resonate with his immortal bone sword.


    With a whew, the immortal bone sword waved out horizontally, and a bright divine light shot quickly, which looked unspeakably dazzling.


    The only female Dharma God among the nine Dharma gods, her "naked eye" caught Su Li''s attack, and launched all-out efforts in the Vientiane field to resist it.


    Buildings grew like mountains, but they could not resist, and were cut open by this divine light.


    At last, she turned her hands and the ancient animal dish appeared in front of her.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the immortal bone sword was blocked by the ancient animal dish, but the immortal power and divine power in the immortal bone sword were unstoppable. They passed through the ancient animal dish and swept the female Dharma God directly.


    She uttered a scream, her body suddenly split from her waist, blood gushed out like a spring, and her pupils widened, showing a look of shock and disbelief.


    Behind Su Li, the law God appeared silently. A set of crystal armor appeared all over his body. He launched the treasure ares crystal, like a crystal God of war. A crystal spear appeared in his right hand and stabbed him.


    Su Li was in an invincible state and allowed the law God to attack until he cut the female law God. Then he turned around and looked calmly at the law God in front of him, who incarnated the giant crystal God of war. As soon as he stretched out his hands, the two Bone swords were sacrificed together. Suddenly, the bones of his whole body shook and broke one by one.


    Two hundred and six bones of the whole body came out, chucking and ringing, and the sword body, blade and handle were pieced together in the void to form a huge immortal bone sword.


    The body without bones is supported by divine power. Instead of falling soft, it is growing and expanding. Its divine power is surging. As soon as its right hand is extended, it grabs this huge sword made up of bones all over the body and cuts it head-on.


    The power of this sword seemed to cut off the void. The crystal and spear stabbed by the law God were broken inch by inch. The God seal he launched was completely invalid, and Su Li, who was in an invincible state, was detached from the God seal.


    With a crisp sound of "hiss", the God of law''s armor of war formed by Ares crystal showed a crack, cracked and burst, and his body was divided into two together with the "Oracle field" he launched.


    A sword split the law God, and Suli stopped.


    One divides into two. The two halves as like as two peas, and the body grows peristalsis, and becomes two identical gods.


    "Oracle cell..." the great Dharma God who watched from a distance whispered. He knew that the real terrible ability of the law God was the talent of "Oracle cell". Of course, he also saw that Su Li''s cultivation was better than last time. Now he was afraid that he could fight with himself. No wonder he was so confident that he dared to fight one against three, but he was worried for nothing.


    The two law gods launched the "canonization" at the same time and retreated back. He saw that zuri was in a wonderful state and could not be hurt. He had to delay until the invincible state of zuri was over.


    Su Li took the initiative to end the invincible state ahead of time. If he wanted to defeat the law God, he had to be convinced.


    Watching Su Li take the initiative to withdraw from the invincible state, the two law gods also stopped retreating, suspended in the void, looked at each other, and the law God also understood Su Li''s meaning.


    "OK..." the two law gods opened their mouths at the same time, with a slight low roar in their mouth, which was launched by Ares crystal, Oracle field and seal God.


    Su Li looked at the two law gods, and the crystal of the whole body was changing and rattling. Soon, the crystal on the surface of the two law gods was combined, growing and changing, and finally turned into a giant crystal giant hundreds of feet high in the void, just like the ancient gods.


    "Ares crystal, this ares is an ancient god of war in the legend. The law God combines the Oracle cell with the power of this ares crystal to practice his own Shinto. If there is no accident, he is close to the boundary to break through and can become the limit level at any time..."


    The great Dharma God looked solemn, and the judicial God on one side looked shocked. He was many years older than the law God, but now it is just the realm of the peak God, and it is almost impossible to reach the limit level. How many years has the law God become the law God? Is it possible to break through again?


    "The younger generation can be feared..." the judicial God thought of the performance of the law God. It is said that although his strength is not in the top ten of the general list in the holy tower, he can basically win the first place in the monthly list on each floor. His achievements should be no problem to squeeze into the top 100 in the general list for thousands of years, and even be valued by the law God King.


    Compared with him and the great Dharma God, the law God has one of the greatest advantages. He is still young and has unlimited possibilities.


    Su Li raised his head and looked at the crystal giant turned into hundreds of feet. The law God stepped out, and the void was shaking. A pair of big crystal hands, and his right hand shot down heavily towards him.


    Compared with hundreds of feet of giants, Suli''s great demon dragon body is only seven meters.

 Chapter 856

    Breaking through the level of primary God at level 25, it can release energy through each cell of the body and combine to manifest a huge energy body.


    This energy body is not bound, and can freely explode the most powerful energy. The stronger the energy is, the larger the condensed energy body will be.


    At this moment, the law God manifests this energy body, and the general gods condense a 100 meter high energy body, which can be as high as hundreds of feet. It can be seen how powerful the energy he holds.


    With the great demon dragon body as the core, Su Li broke out the powerful energy in his body, released it through every cell of his body, and then condensed into reality to form this powerful and incomparable energy real body.


    The energy real body condensed by Su Li was like a giant demon dragon body magnified many times, which also reached hundreds of feet. His right hand stretched out and patted it against the crystal giant palm above.


    With a bang, the void burst, and the two giant palms collided together. The crisp sound of fragmentation sounded, and the crystal giant hand of the law God appeared cracks and was breaking.


    Suli''s whole body has completed immortality and ultimate sanctification. The energy real body condensed by these two energies can''t compare with the power of Ares crystal left by the ancient god of war. It''s a pure competition for the strength of the energy real body, and the law God is completely defeated.


    The crystal right hand and right arm of the law God began to break, and Suli''s left fist hit the head of the law God firmly.


    The crystal head broke and exploded again, and thousands of crystal materials splashed everywhere.


    Both sides also incarnate hundreds of feet of giants, but in the void, Suli is completely suppressing the law God.


    With each punch, the huge crystal body of the incarnation of the law God was breaking. The law God had no resistance to his hands, arms, head and chest. Finally, in the roar, his hundreds of feet of the strongest energy real body completely collapsed and disintegrated and restored its original appearance.


    The law God, who had become two under the action of the Oracle cell, appeared again. This time Suli didn''t give him another chance. A bloody dragon appeared and fell from the sky. A pair of dragon claws stretched out, one claw took the sun and the other clawed the moon, holding the potential of the sun and the moon.


    With a bang, the two law gods just appeared from the collapsed crystal body had no time to react, so they were pressed by the Dragon claws and exploded into a bloody paste.


    This is a completely crushing battle. The great Dharma God, the judicial God and the earth Dharma God all seem to be stunned. They just stare at Su Li. No one can think of it. They just haven''t seen it for months. Now Su Li has become so powerful.


    The God of justice and the God of earth law can''t see where Su Li''s powerful limit is. Only the God of great law can see that Su Li has been able to fight with the real level 30 limit God.


    The criminal law God and the female Dharma God were seriously injured. Although they were not dead, they tried their best to reunite their bodies. They were deeply touched by Su Li''s terrorist strength. Just at that moment, they really smelled the breath of death.


    In addition to their shock, they also had a subtle change in their mentality. In particular, they saw the crushing victory of Zuri Gang over the God of the law, which had an unimaginable impact on their hearts.


    The God of criminal law suddenly felt how stupid he was to follow the God of law and stand on the opposite of Suli for no reason.


    The rise of Suli is irresistible.


    The female Dharma God was even more arrogant. She finally understood that she had no proud capital in front of Su Li.


    The law God, who has been blasted into flesh and blood, is trying to wriggle and fuse with the mysterious ability of the Oracle cell. Although he can survive, he is greatly weakened. Don''t try to recover in a short time.


    Su Li slowly gathered his strength, and the immortal furnace, immortal bone sword and blood gas dragon all returned to his body.


    Then he turned to look at the Dharma God and said, "senior, can I take yuanyan home now?"


    The great Dharma God nodded slightly and said, "according to the rules of the holy court, without the objection of the Dharma God, bail is passed. Su Li, now you can take yuanyan back."


    "OK." Su Li finally smiled.


    After that, he returned to the lower court prison with the great God of law, the God of justice and the God of earth law.


    According to the regulations, this kind of bail involving important cases requires the presence of all Dharma gods. The Dharma gods have not been restored due to special circumstances, so they can not go. The God of criminal law and the God of civil law have been restored now, and there is no reason not to go.


    With unspeakable embarrassment and humiliation, I had to go there.


    The female Dharma God is better. After all, she ranks last among the nine Dharma gods. Even if she loses to the seventh holy Dharma God, it''s fair. The real embarrassment is the criminal law God.


    The God of criminal law ranks above the holy God of law, and he has been the God of criminal law for many years. He has high self-confidence and attaches great importance to personal dignity and honor and disgrace. When he goes down with the people, he feels that all kinds of subordinate gods looking at himself seem to be laughing at himself.


    When I saw Su Li appear in the company of the great Dharma God and the judicial God, and saw that the God of criminal law and the God of civil law fell behind, their faces were a little ugly, and the God of law did not appear, these gods probably understood the result of the war in their hearts, and they were secretly shocked. Su Li really won with one against three?


    Looking at Su Li''s eyes, the awe was a little deeper.


    The judicial God looked at a senior God headed by the head-on, who was a main person in charge of the prison, and said, "the holy Dharma God''s bail of yuanyan has been approved at the Dharma God meeting. Go to go through the formalities for yuanyan''s bail."


    "Yes." the senior God was shocked. Sure enough, Su Li defeated the Three Dharma gods, and then hurried to go through the formalities.


    Su Li walked into the front hall, suddenly saluted the God of criminal law and the God of civil law, and said, "just thank you for your understanding of the great cause. Su Li thanked you here."


    When he said this, the gods of criminal law and civil law were stunned and confused. The subordinate gods brought by these gods and the gods in the prison suddenly realized that Su Li could bail yuanyan for another reason.


    Su Li didn''t say it clearly. He only meant that the God of criminal law and the God of civil law understood the great meaning, but there would be several meanings in the ears of the people around him. Either the two God of law didn''t make a move, or they deliberately released water and deliberately lost to Su Li.


    The criminal law God and the female law God were not stupid. After being stunned, he understood Su Li''s intention. He was trying to save their face in front of everyone.


    Seeing the changes in the eyes of these people around us, we can see that Su Li''s words have had an effect. At least their dignity and face as a Dharma God have been saved.


    The God of criminal law, who has always regarded dignity and personal honor and disgrace as more important than life, didn''t know how. When he heard Su Li''s words, his heart jumped and he was inexplicably moved.


    He followed the law God and targeted Su Li several times. He clearly had a great opportunity to humiliate himself in public and trample on his dignity. However, he not only didn''t do so, but also safeguarded his dignity in turn, so that he could keep his dignity as the God of criminal law in front of all people.


    Su Li immediately raised the image of him and the God of civil law, so that people who did not know the truth had all kinds of conjectures.


    Dafa God and judicial God also looked at each other, then nodded secretly and had a different view of Su Li.


    Originally, in their eyes, although they appreciated Su Li, they all aimed at his potential and his unparalleled talent and quality, many of Su Li''s actions were too impulsive, irrational and immature.


    Strictly speaking, Su Li is a strong man and may become stronger in the future. He is an excellent general and fighter, but he has never been a qualified leader.


    At the moment, Su Li''s sudden words made the great Dharma God and the judicial God look at Su Li with new eyes. This boy has learned to buy people''s hearts?


    Looking at the eyes of the God of criminal law and the God of civil law, it is obvious that this move has had an effect, and the effect is quite amazing.


    The procedure of Bailing the old God yuanyan was quickly completed. Huang was a little excited. Yuntang got the news and rushed over with fire shengshang shallow, Lei SHENGFEI yuliu and Yongsheng Xu Yuxuan to welcome the old God home.


    It is of great significance for the old people and them to bail the old god this time, which means that from today on, Suli really has an absolute voice in the holy court.


    The old Terrans have really risen.


    Now, apart from the original people and all the people in the human world, no race can resist the old people.


    Yuan Yuan is still self centering in the coffin, which is covered with chains and affixed with symbols. This coffin contains rich essence of life. He has few life expectancy and is almost suspended from death. Only in this way can he linger.


    If he comes out of the coffin and is in a normal state, he can live no longer than a year.


    Su Li watched silently. When he saw that the coffin was carried out by the two primary gods, he looked slightly at the sky.


    "Master Moyuan, I did what you told me to do. I''ll take master yuanyan back to the old Terran now."


    Thinking of the passing ink yuan, Su Li felt an unspeakable emotion.


    He respects this old God who has given himself a lot of help.


    Su Li escorted the old God yuanyan back to the old Terran burial platform with the Phoenix God Wufeng, the Saint Yuntang, the fire Saint Shangqian, Lei SHENGFEI yuliu and Yongsheng Xu Tianxuan.


    The great Dharma God was also accompanied, which was a glory that yuanyan had never enjoyed.


    After all, even in his heyday, he was only a high God and was outstanding among the racial gods, but he was nothing in front of the nine Dharma gods, let alone being escorted by the great Dharma God himself.


    "Su Li... Ok... Ok..." Yuan Yan''s voice came out of the coffin and looked very excited.


    They have been looking forward to for many years. Now the old Terrans are finally rising again because of Suli. No one is more excited than yuanyan.


    Back to the burial platform, the coffin containing yuanyan was re placed in the tomb below the burial platform. There are many prohibitions that can delay the passage of life.


    But even if he stays in the coffin, he can only wait a few more years at most.


    Su Li thought of his own Divine Incarnation. If yuanyan''s life is exhausted, will he use it? Is it effective?


    Of course, if yuanyan can break through the current state of cultivation and be promoted from a high God to a top God, he can increase his life by 200 years.


    After settling down yuanyan, the saints retreated, and soon there were only Su Li, Dafa God, Huang God, Yuntang and yuanyan in the tomb below.


    "Senior, is there any hope to break through the situation like yuanyan?" zuri just sensed yuanyan''s situation. It can be said that it is extremely dangerous. Even if he stays in the coffin, he is afraid to delay for two or three years at most. Moyuan is dead. Zuri really doesn''t want yuanyan, the last Old God of the older generation, to die.


    The great Dharma God frowned and said, "yuanyan''s potential has been exhausted. I want to break through again..."


    Yuanyan''s old voice came out from below: "Su Li, I understand your mind... Don''t worry about me... I''ve reached the limit... No way is useless..."


    The great Dharma God sighed, "yes, even if it is sacred, it can''t escape."


    Although he didn''t reach the point where the oil ran out and the lamp ran dry like yuanyan, he didn''t have much left. He was eager to break through.


    "Su Li, I just saw you fight with the God of criminal law. That power has touched the threshold of high dimension. That''s the key to cutting the Tao. Can you demonstrate it again?"


    The great Dharma God looked urgent.


    Su Li got the inheritance of the king of Dharma God and understood why the great Dharma God was so urgent. He had been trapped in the current state for many years. In addition, there were not many Shouyuan. If he could cut the Tao successfully, he could live another thousand years.


    "OK, sir, if we don''t fight, maybe you will understand more."


    "OK." the great Dharma God looked surprised.


    The Phoenix God and Yuntang on one side also noticed that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which will also have great inspiration for them.


    Su Li did not hide the two daughters of Dafa God, Huang God and Yuntang. He used the sacred power to slowly promote the sacred field, envelop them, let them feel the sacred light and sacred gas, and then integrate into a pure sacred power.


    This divine force, different from others, is a force from a higher dimension.


    The great Dharma God has entered the body of emptiness and reality, paying full attention to it and feeling the divine power penetrating his body of emptiness and reality.


    After that, they went up and quickly buried in the sky over the Shentai. They were very restrained, just a simple palm to palm.


    The great Dharma God did not hide himself. He passed on his understanding of each level of breaking the environment for more than 1000 years to Su Li one by one through this pair of palms, which can be regarded as a reward for him to let himself understand the power of this higher dimension.


    "This higher dimensional power is said to be the realm of true gods and the forbidden area that mortals can''t touch. Only when they really master the high-dimensional power and get rid of it can they be regarded as real gods..."


    "Breaking the boundary is like building a tall building. Every time we break the boundary, it is like building another floor. The higher we stand on the top of the building, the higher we stand and the farther we see..."

 Chapter 857

    Su Li quietly listened to the Dharma God talking about the state of breaking the environment. With each attack of the Dharma God, messages poured into his mind continuously, from obtaining the evolution of Lingyuan to advanced, and then breaking the environment. If Lingyuan is a building material, then the initial evolution and advanced is equivalent to laying a foundation, and breaking the environment is equivalent to starting to build a real high-rise building.


    When the building reaches the 30th floor, it will reach the limit that the building can withstand. If it is built one more floor, it will collapse. Now the great Dharma God is equivalent to standing at the top of the 30th floor building. He tries to rise higher and see farther. However, there is no way above the 30 storey building.


    This is the dilemma in front of him. He can''t stand higher.


    Su Li felt the helplessness of Dafa God and understood why he longed for higher dimensional power.


    This power is like wings.


    At this moment, Su Li understood the true meaning of "cutting the way", and suddenly, two million pieces of Lingyuan energy surged out of his body, merged into one, and turned into a powerful energy, which was continuously integrated into his body and soul. Every cell was filled with this powerful soul energy, and his strength was rising further.


    He stayed in the Dharma temple for more than two months. Originally, he had reached the edge of breaking through. Now he finally broke through again and was promoted to level 26 intermediate God.


    The body of the great demon dragon immediately increased from seven meters to seven and a half meters.


    In this strengthening choice, the skin finally came out. Suli''s muscles have been immortal and sacred, but the skin is only the ultimate sanctification, and has never been strengthened. Immediately, without hesitation, the two basic enhancements were used to strengthen the emerging skin and strengthen the skin into skin type II.


    The strength in his body is surging, and all kinds of abilities are improving, including his third talent.


    Compared with his third talent, his first two talents seem to have changed little. In fact, Su Li understands that his first talent strengthening care can make him have one more additional strengthening ability. Now he has been promoted to this level. He has at least 50 more basic strengthening times than the intermediate God at the same level.


    Therefore, he can strengthen all the organs in so many parts of his body ten times, and improve most of his body from the ultimate sanctity to a more powerful immortal sanctity.


    Strictly speaking, these are mainly due to the enhanced care of the first talent.


    However, compared with the power Su Li now holds, the improvement of the transfinite state of the transfinite has been more and more minimal, and he has been promoted to level 26 environment breaker. The third talent is becoming stronger and stronger with the improvement of his soul and realm. Only the transfinite has not changed.


    Before I fought with the Three Dharma gods, I saw that although the God of criminal law and the God of law had only two kinds of talents, they cultivated both kinds of talents to a level close to the limit. Compared with those who exceeded the limit of their second talent, they were somewhat abnormal.


    This time, his feeling is more obvious.


    I feel that the third talent is integrating the huge energy of Lingyuan, which is constantly improving, and the energy contained in the ancient city has further become stronger. His transfinite is also integrating and digesting Lingyuan energy, but the effect of the transfinite has not improved. This situation is very abnormal.


    Su Li broke through, the great Dharma God immediately felt, showed a trace of surprise and said, "Su Li, you broke through again?"


    A few months ago, Su Li''s strength was only stronger than the general peak God, but it was far inferior to himself. This time, Su Li''s strength was not under him. Unexpectedly, Su Li broke through again just after the competition?


    With this breakthrough, has his strength exceeded the level of limit God?


    Above the limit, it is the beheading he has been pursuing all his life.


    Now Su Li is less than 30 years old. Is he really beheaded? It''s impossible.


    Dafa felt a little dizzy.


    Zuri nodded at him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and digested the changes brought by this promotion.


    After breaking through the primary God, every promotion is more and more difficult, and the promotion is also more and more huge.


    Overhead, the energy is boiling. The third talent, the mindless realm, is launched. The ancient city is floating and sinking. In the ancient city with the atmosphere of the ancient main city, the buildings are becoming more and more powerful. Endless Ancient Runes are emerging on the ancient city wall, giving people a kind of thick and deep authority. With the current cultivation level of the great Dharma God, when you feel the ancient city above Suli''s head, There was a faint sense of oppression.


    The great Dharma God couldn''t peep into Su Li''s current state of cultivation. He just felt shocked and felt a great oppression. Did Su Li really succeed in cutting the path? On second thought, it was absolutely impossible.


    Su Li has just made a breakthrough in promotion. He needs to understand. The great Dharma God also understands that he has received a lot of understanding when he competes with Su Li this time. He is also eager to return to the closed door enlightenment.


    Dafa left the burial platform and returned to his palace. Su Li chatted with Huang and Yuntang for a while, using the divine power to topple the two women, so that they can personally feel the divine power. Although they can''t directly help them break through, as long as they have some slight understanding of the divine power, they will benefit infinitely in the future.


    In particular, Yuntang is the saint of the peak. It is only a line away from the realm of God. Maybe there is an epiphany, it is possible to break through.


    After that, Su Li returned to the Dharma temple for enlightenment again. There are more than ten days before the holy tower opens next month. Calculate the days. Next month is October, and the 15th of next month is the time for another group of newcomers to enter here.


    Unknowingly, he has entered the world for nearly two years.


    He had previously injected an energy into the suspected Wang Lan''s relative. He had not paid attention to it for nearly a year. The only thing he could be sure of was that the energy not only did not dissipate, but also strengthened a lot. It can be seen that Wang Lan''s relative survived, but also got rid of doubt. Through Qi judgment, she evolved into a member of the forgotten Terran.


    Of course, the forgotten Terran no longer exists. It has been reduced to the forgotten Terran and become a vassal of the alien race. A large number of resources have become the alien race.


    Wang Lan put it down, but it has always been his obsession with his parents. Although he knows that it is unlikely to appear here at the age of his parents, Su Li still left an energy in his parents'' house in Qingshan city.


    If parents do appear, this energy can protect them from harm and help them accelerate their evolution and gain the power of evolution.


    Entering the Dharma temple, sitting cross legged and just promoted to an intermediate God, Su Li needs to digest and integrate too many things. However, the sacred fragments left by the king of Dharma are basically exhausted. It is difficult for his field to grow rapidly again. Unless he obtains another opportunity, it is possible to grow rapidly.


    In the future, it will be more difficult to make a breakthrough. If you want to be promoted from an intermediate God to a senior God of level 27, the scope of the field will need to increase from 200 kilometers to 500 kilometers.


    Even with Su Li''s talent, his cultivation speed is far faster than ordinary people. Ten days can increase the field by one kilometer, which means that he still needs 3000 days to break through and increase the field to 500 kilometers.


    "If there is no special opportunity, it means that I want to be promoted to a senior God, at least eight years later..."


    Suli thought silently and sat cross legged. The immortal furnace, immortal bone sword and Immortal Dragon in his body resonated. The divine power boiled in his body, and the ancient city floated overhead. Gradually, Suli''s divine power surged upward and began to enter the ancient city.


    As the holy power began to combine with the ancient city, the atmosphere of the ancient city became more and more severe. The ancient flags inserted in the city tower sounded like hunting, and the ancient tragic atmosphere became more and more strong.


    The energy accumulation contained in this has reached an immeasurable level. The light is simply suspended there, which has vaguely affected the surrounding space and produced subtle ripple surge.


    With the gradual cultivation, Su Li launched the second talent overrun and entered the state of overrun.


    The talent of the transfinite is becoming more and more like chicken ribs. With each promotion, it absorbs no less spiritual energy than the third talent, but the third talent is becoming more and more powerful. Every promotion in the ancient city has earth shaking changes, but the transfinite has no change.


    Su Li began to wonder if this second talent could change again? Or for some other reason, he decided to peep.


    After peeping, Su Li gradually found that the deepest part of the power of the transfinite was wrapped like a seed in the bud, but he was still lack of energy and failed to grow up completely.


    "I see. It seems that this transfinite is just the initial state of my second talent, and can change again, but I still need more energy."


    For talent, in addition to the spiritual energy, the more appropriate energy is the energy of the gifted spirit. After knowing the reason, Su Li took out the purple crystal and contacted Yuntang. He needs enough gifted spirits. The more, the better.


    With his order, Yuntang began to mobilize the gifted spirits in the old Terran inventory, and even collected some gifted spirits of affiliated races.


    Then he contacted Tianjue God. There must be more talent spirits in the Terran inventory that day.


    Facing Su Li''s request, Tianjue God certainly did not dare to neglect. He immediately contacted the race God of Tianren family to collect the gifted spirit as much as possible.


    After that, an endless stream of gifted spirits began to gather through various channels and were finally concentrated on the burial platform for Su Li''s use.


    Su Li didn''t rush to the burial platform immediately. Instead, he practiced in the Dharma temple for another five days. He completely stabilized the level 26 intermediate God. Then he left the Dharma temple and returned to the burial platform.


    All the gifted spirits he wants have been gathered here, with a number of more than 2000.


    It looks spectacular that so many gifted spirits are gathered together.


    Yuntang and Huang are on one side. I don''t know why Su Li wants so many gifted spirits. For genius, the limit is also two talents. Basically, the integration of two gifted spirits can be triggered. It''s meaningless to integrate more gifted spirits later.


    But Su Li was different. The two women guessed that he should be of great use.


    Suli sat down with his knees crossed. As soon as he inhaled, the countless floating talents flew towards him and were swallowed up by all the energy above his head.


    More than 2000 gifted spirits were swallowed and integrated into Su Li''s body, which immediately turned into rolling gifted energy. If ordinary people swallow more gifted spirits, their talents will not be integrated and will be wasted, but Su Li won''t. at the moment, those whose second talent exceeds the limit need energy supplement and immediately began to frantically integrate the gifted spirits.


    One by one, the gifted spirits were swallowed up by the transfinite. Su Li could feel that the budding energy in the transfinite was slowly changing with the integration of the gifted spirits.


    More than 1800 gifted spirits are fully integrated. The transfinite will no longer devour new energy and finally reach saturation. The remaining more than 100 gifted spirits are swallowed by his third talent.


    The ancient city can accept all kinds of energy.


    As the energy needed by the transfinite reached saturation, Su Li entered a state of meditation and constantly felt the transfinite. She understood that if she could not mobilize the power of several races because of her special status, she could collect so many gifted spirits. Otherwise, another person would also have the transfinite. I''m afraid it would be difficult to obtain enough gifted spirits to transform her.


    As for what kind of ability the transfinite will transform, Su Li is full of expectations. After all, this is his second talent, and he needs more than 1800 gifted spirits to wake up. He has never heard of it. This transformed talent will never be bad.


    Su Li sat cross legged for three days. His transfinite finally changed. With a new talent growing, a new message appeared in his mind. His second talent, the transfinite, transformed into a new talent, the transfinite.


    Sensing all kinds of messages from the super dimensional people and feeling this new power, Su Li''s face changed slightly. Compared with the super dimensional people, the changes of the super dimensional people were earth shaking.


    With the power of the super dimension released from the depths of the body, Su Li completely entered the super dimension state, and the body began to produce incredible changes.


    Huang Shen and Yuntang watched silently. They were not strong enough to see Su Li''s super dimensional state. Only Su Li could feel it.


    In a super dimensional state, your skin, muscles, blood, bones, brain and internal organs are flat.


    His thoughts moved, and all the bones were put together to form an immortal giant sword. The gurgling blood condensed into a bloody dragon, and the sun and moon rose and suspended above its head.


    The heart expands and changes to form an immortal furnace, and the red and golden immortal Qi resonates with the divine pattern.


    Immortal muscles in his mind, into two huge fists, across the void, suddenly hit out.


    It was Yuntang he called.


    Under the cover of his super dimensional power, he saw that the bodies of Yuntang and Huang God were also spread out in front of him. There was no more secret. At a glance, he saw that Yuntang was trapped at the peak and failed to break through because her Shinto was not mature enough.


    He waved his muscle fist and looked ferocious. In fact, he was extremely precise and kept beating Yuntang''s Shinto.

 Chapter 858

    In the world of Yuntang and Huang God, Shinto is an untouchable way of cultivation, not a kind of material object. However, in Su Li''s state at the moment, Yuntang''s Shinto has become a real object, which can be tempered directly with immortal and sacred forces.


    When the two women didn''t feel anything, all this was completed in his super dimensional state. Yuntang''s Shinto was hammered hundreds of times by his fists formed by his muscles, and immediately became perfect and transparent, even more perfect than Huang''s Shinto.


    Yuntang saw that Su Li had absorbed more than 2000 gifted spirits. After that, he had been cross legged meditation for three days. He was still motionless.


    She and Huang Shen have been with Su Li these three days. Although she is a saint of the old Terran, the old Terran affairs are basically handled by Wen Sheng, unless some major events are reported.


    Therefore, she and Huang Shen are still very leisurely. They usually spend most of their time in meditation and enlightenment. In particular, Huang Shen has just broken through to become a primary God. Soon, she still hopes to be promoted again.


    Although Yuntang got Su Li''s help a few days ago and had some insights, she was still in the distant future to break through and become a God, which made her a little depressed. She just didn''t know what purpose Su Li combined more than 2000 gifted spirits at one breath.


    When she was thinking, she suddenly had an unspeakable strange feeling, and the problems about Shinto that had been bothering her suddenly became clear.


    With a bang, her body shook, and she broke through like this. She was promoted to level 25 border breaker and achieved the realm of race God.


    Huang Shen opened her eyes wide and looked strange on her face. After all, she was a racial God. Although she could not capture Su Li''s action in super dimension, she still had some inexplicable feeling and gave birth to an instinctive reaction. However, she didn''t know what it was.


    Without warning, Yuntang was suddenly promoted. Su Li opened his eyes and showed a smile. Slowly, some sweat penetrated on his forehead.


    He only used the super dimension for a few seconds, which almost hollowed him out.


    This super dimensional person is simply the means of the true God. He is equivalent to experiencing the field of the true God first through the gifted super dimensional person.


    Unfortunately, only the true God can bear the huge energy needed to maintain the super dimension. Now Suli is too far away and is drained in a few seconds.


    The experience just a few seconds was simply wonderful. It was a jump in the form of life. Su Li was excited and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Take a deep breath and slowly calm down. Su Li closed his eyes again, breathed the energy between heaven and earth, and realized the ability of the super dimension he had just mastered. When the energy recovered again, he used it again immediately.


    Huang Shen is already a primary God. What she wants to promote again is not that the Shinto is not stable enough, but energy. It takes opportunity or time to save. Even if Su Li holds the power of super dimension, she can''t help her.


    He decided to try it.


    In the super dimensional state, under the influence of this force, the tombs under the burial platform spread out like a piece of curled paper.


    The big hand formed by immortal muscles stretched out in the past. In this state, the tomb had no distinction between inside and outside in his eyes. He could not destroy the tomb and directly act on the Yuan Yan in the tomb and coffin.


    He finally realized the realm of the king of Dharma and knew how the king of Dharma could take himself into the completely closed Dharma palace and suddenly disappear out of thin air.


    The same closed tomb and the coffin wrapped in chains are just the view of time and space in this dimension. For Su Li, all these are spread out like a plane.


    The tomb stretched out, and the coffin wrapped in chains spread out, including the old God yuanyan, who was in the state of the living dead. In Su Li''s eyes, his body, skin, flesh, bones and internal organs were unfolded one by one. If he concentrated on an organ, even the organ would be spread out layer by layer in front of him.


    However, Su Li still knows the gap between himself and the God of the law. For example, his super dimensional state can only affect this small area. Like the God of the law, he can sit in the God of the law palace and directly act on distant time and space. He can''t do it.


    Yuanyan Shouyuan will be exhausted. He has lived for so many years and has accumulated enough energy. He has not been promoted to the top God. Like Yuntang, his potential has been exhausted and his understanding is not enough to understand the higher-level Shinto.


    If you don''t have enough energy, you can work hard to make up for your weakness, and you can spend time slowly accumulating, but the Shinto is not perfect enough to understand a higher level. This can''t be made up by time savings or diligence.


    Su Li himself was only promoted to an intermediate God. Soon, he couldn''t see the lack of daoyuanyan''s Shinto, which led to the failure of promotion and breakthrough. What he could do was to inherit from the king of Dharma, peel off his perception of the top God, and constantly beat yuanyan''s Shinto through his fist, so as to temper this perception directly through super dimension.


    This way is very overbearing, just like a person with poor memory and can''t remember this article. What Su Li is doing now is to enter this article into the person''s memory and directly become a part of his memory, which makes it difficult for him to remember or not.


    Yuanyan lies quietly in the coffin, in the state of living dead, and his life activities are close to static, so as to survive.


    He didn''t cherish death, but wanted to see the glory of the old Terran with his own eyes. He wasn''t confident enough about Huang Shen, Yuntang and Su Li, and couldn''t bear to let go completely.


    At this time, he suddenly felt something wrong. Inexplicably, his mind seemed to have a lot of feelings that didn''t belong to him.


    It was like that he had encountered a mathematical problem that was the most difficult for him to solve and had no hope of solving it all his life, but now, the answers to this problem, including detailed problem-solving process and ideas, all emerged and appeared in his mind. The problem that had baffled him for countless years suddenly opened up.


    A few seconds later, Suli''s forehead exuded a lot of sweat again, and there was a slight gasp in his mouth. Then he contracted back to his fist formed by muscles. He used this super dimensional state twice. He was tired, not only physically, but also mentally, and had to rest.


    In the tomb, the chains tied on the coffin are shaking, a strong energy is condensing, and a new breath of life is reviving.


    The ultimate life span of the high God is 1000 years. Once it breaks through to the top God, it will immediately increase its life by 200 years.


    Huang Shen was shocked and inexplicable. She could feel that the old God yuanyan was breaking through.


    First Yuntang, now yuanyan, how can it be such a coincidence?


    Huang Shen looked at Su Li sitting there with his knees crossed. His face was sweating and seemed very tired. Did he just do something, but he didn''t see what he did at all.


    Moreover, what kind of ability can help Yuntang and yuanyan break through?


    Huang Shen felt an indescribable strange feeling in her heart.


    In her eyes, Su Li had a mysterious artistic conception.


    He is becoming more and more unpredictable.


    This time, Su Li rested on his knees for a long time, looked at Yuntang and yuanyan in the enlightenment, smiled and nodded to God Huang. His current ability can help Yuntang and yuanyan, but can''t help God Huang.


    Seeing that Su Li stood up, Huang Shen was stunned and stood up. She knew that Su Li was leaving, bowed slightly to him and saluted.


    Su Li looked at Huang Shen''s figure and left the burial platform.


    Su Li stepped into the fourth fortress and met Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Shui Qilin.


    Now Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin have all been promoted to level 9. They are just stuck in the big broken environment and can''t break through. Ding Longyun was promoted purely by eating fruit. Now it''s only level 8. It''s almost impossible to break the environment.


    Su Li blocked the surrounding space. No one knew he was here except the people in front of him.


    In a few days, he will enter the sacred tower again and challenge the 19th floor. Before leaving, he decided to use the super dimension to help them.


    Let them all sit cross legged. Su Li entered the state of super dimension. In his observation, the three people in front of him were too weak. Not to mention the Shinto, even the germination of the holy way had not yet emerged.


    Shui Qilin has his own way, which is much better than the three people, but this way is still in the embryonic stage. He wants to rely on it to slowly understand and practice. He has hope, but he doesn''t know how many years of savings it will take.


    Su Li used his immortal muscles to turn into four big hands, reached into the soul consciousness of three people and one beast, and began to talk about the great destruction, the germination of the holy way, the holy way and the Shinto


    This step-by-step transformation, evolution and perception have all entered their soul brand in the way of inheritance.


    In Su Li''s observation, Gong Xiao has great potential. She originally fused a drop of mysterious blood. Previously, Su Li had no vision, but now he mastered the power of super dimension. He vaguely felt that the drop of mysterious blood fused by Gong Xiao had a breath of higher dimensions. If not unexpected, the origin of this drop of blood was great and suspected to be above the destroyer.


    The only pity is that there is only one drop. Although the quality is very high, the quantity is too small. If we can find more similar blood, Gong Xiao will be unlimited in the future.


    Of course, only this drop of blood is equivalent to planting a seed in Gong Xiao''s body. Only if it takes enough time, she can grow to a very high level.


    "As long as I have a deeper understanding of Chaowei... Maybe I can find more such blood for her or the owner of the blood."


    In addition, Su Li is still in a super dimensional state. Help Gong Xiao melt another divine object in her body, the fire demon crystal, to help her fully absorb it.


    Compared with this drop of blood, the tears of Kui and the big drops of water in Jiang shuijue''s body, although they are both gods, are much worse in quality, but they are superior in quantity. Therefore, the three gods collided with each other on that day.


    A few seconds later, Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state, closed his eyes and entered meditation.


    Even though the use of super dimension makes him physically and mentally tired, his understanding of this super dimension has deepened another level.


    Half a day later, Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin successfully broke the territory and were promoted to level 10 destroyers.


    If you become a level 10 destroyer, your life expectancy immediately increases to 400 years.


    Both women blinked excitedly. They didn''t know how Su Li helped them. They only knew that suddenly there was a lot of insight, and they suddenly realized what they couldn''t understand.


    Not only that, Su Li guided them along the way, including the later cultivation. No accident. With this inheritance, they can finally condense their own Shinto as long as they have time.


    "In a few days, the holy tower will open. You enter the holy tower together."


    Su Li took out some purple crystals and said, "in the sacred tower, the general communication crystal is useless. Yes, I forgot to ask Xuehui how she is now. If you go in, you can take care of each other."


    Su Li took out the purple crystal and contacted Xu Xuehui who stayed in the sacred tower. When she asked, she knew that she had not known the first floor of the sacred tower for a long time, but went up to the third floor.


    Su Li was stunned. The girl rose very quickly.


    After asking in detail, I learned that although Xu Xuehui failed to be on the general list, each level was also on the monthly list and won some awards.


    "Yes, work hard and remember to catch up with me early."


    Su Li smiles and understands that the reward of the general list is dispensable for Xu Xuehui. After all, her upper limit is too high. If you want to see the existence of that huge woman, it may even exceed the ultimate sacred reward.


    I talked to the two women about the rules and precautions of the sacred tower. If you have any questions, you can contact yourself directly.


    In order to avoid accidents, Su Li used the mindless field to quietly fight an energy on them. It''s really dangerous. He can feel something with this energy and protect their lives at the critical moment.


    Four days later, in the new January, the entrance of the sacred tower opened. Su Li entered the sacred tower with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Shui Qilin will enter the first floor of the sacred tower, while Su Li will still enter the 18th floor of the sacred tower.


    Entering the 18th floor world, Su Li challenged again. Last time, he lost to Lingyun, who ranked sixth. This time, Su Li started from Lingyun and fought all the way up. Finally, he defeated the first dark Xingyu and replaced him as the top of the 18th floor.


    Now the whole sacred tower, the top position of the first 18 floors of the general list, has become Su Li''s name.


    Then Suli chose to enter the 19th floor of the sacred tower, and a message appeared in his mind.


    "The 18th floor challenge of the sacred tower is successful, ranking first in the general list. Reward: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sacred origin."


    With this message, he appeared on the 19th floor of the sacred tower full of more sacred gas.


    A sky light fell and hit Su Li''s body.


    Su Li entered the super dimensional state and looked at the place where the sky light appeared. He saw the end of the void. There were countless gears rotating, both huge as the sky and small as dust. It was too precise and complex to imagine.

 Chapter 859

    At this moment, he thought of the gear world he saw in the underworld that day, and he suddenly had some enlightenment in his heart.


    Perhaps, in the world on each floor of the holy tower, various rules, including rewards, are actually set up in advance.


    Previously, dark Xingyu broke the rules of the sacred tower, just like a virus invading the system and triggering anti-virus software. Therefore, he was backfired.


    After exiting the super dimensional state, Su Li vaguely captured some truths and realized that the holy tower of God may be the masterpiece of the real God, so he entered the super dimensional state and captured some clues.


    The 19th floor of the sacred tower is generally accessible to level 29 peak gods.


    The light and liquid from heaven are integrated into Su Li''s body, which is the ultimate divine source power. Feel this source power, his immortal divine and ultimate divine power are improving.


    In the future, if he elevates this ultimate divine origin to the level of immortal holiness, it means that he has completely and truly mastered the ultimate power of immortal holiness.


    A large number of sacred fragments surged in like the roar of the sea. Su Li entered the meditation, and the sacred field opened. The sacred light and sacred gas resonated with the whole 19th World. In a trance, he seemed to have completely mastered the 19th floor of the sacred tower.


    On the 19th floor, several other peak gods from other families opened their eyes and showed a look of shock.


    They felt that the sacred spirit of the world seemed to be deprived and all rushed in one direction.


    At the same moment, in the sacred halls of all circles, the news that Su Li climbed the 19th floor of the sacred tower with the first result in the general list began to spread, causing another shock.


    Su Li''s performance is really amazing. How long has it been since he entered the sacred tower? He even climbed the 19th floor with the first place in the general list. This achievement and performance is unprecedented, and there may even be no future.


    Originally, most people in the holy court agreed to help Wang Yao with all their strength. After all, Wang Yao has climbed to the 20th floor, but now he is shaken by Su Li''s performance, because Su Li''s performance is ancient and unique. According to his current performance, if he does not die early, his future achievements may even surpass those of Mo Xumi and the king of light.


    Since ancient times, no one has ever performed so amazing in the holy tower.


    Su Li digested the sacred fragments of the 18 layers of rewards, felt the original power of the ultimate holiness, and promoted the ultimate holiness and immortal holiness of his whole body.


    Under the influence of super dimensional state, he now began to use muscles to practice immortal fist.


    It took about 20 days for Zurich to digest and absorb all this, fully understand the ultimate divine origin, and further enhance its strength.


    If he had broken through to the intermediate God level before, he could surpass the great Dharma God. After 20 days of practice, he can easily grasp the great Dharma God. A level 30 extreme God like the great Dharma God can''t threaten him at all.


    In these 20 days of cultivation, his sacred field has increased by 250 kilometers, and it is still 250 kilometers away from being promoted again. The sacred Qi of these 19 layers is much stronger than that of the previous layer. Su Li estimates that his field can increase by one kilometer in about nine days, which means that he wants to be promoted to the level of high God. If there is no special opportunity, it will take 2250 days, That is, it will take more than six years to make a breakthrough.


    "More than six years, too long..." Su Li frowned slightly.


    For many intermediate gods, it may not be possible to reach this step in 600 years. In six years, the speed is appalling, but for Su Li, he is still not satisfied.


    Dark Xingyu and Wang Yao are all talents of heaven. In particular, Wang Yao said that he was a late bloomer. Is it not a matter of accumulation and thin hair? It is possible that the savings have long been enough. Maybe when you suddenly realize it, you will break through.


    It can be said that with their rare qualification, they can''t guess with reason at all. Maybe they can cut the Tao or even sacrifice the Tao at any time.


    It may be too late to break through to the high God after six years.


    Like them, a peerless genius born out of the luck of a race, their talent, opportunity, savvy and luck are far beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    Su Li knows that he can''t really practice here for more than six years like ordinary people, and then wait to be promoted to a high God.


    "No wonder dark Xingyu once shot through the holy tower. Maybe he knows that he can''t break or stand. If he doesn''t take that blow and won''t be eaten back, he can''t make up his mind to enter the devil''s way. He goes step by step in this holy tower. Now I''m afraid he''s still on the 19th floor... He may not be able to break through so quickly."


    If zuri thought about it, he first went to the mountain mother nest and harvested 2.5 million spiritual sources needed for promotion. Then he reached the central area of the 19th floor and decided to take a look at the challenges of the 19th floor.


    On the general list of this floor, Wang Yao ranked first, followed by the king of light and Mo Xumi, because the dark Xingyu is the sacred tower that leaves on this floor. There is no his name on the general list.


    Entering the challenge area and sensing the challenge content, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. Like the challenge content on the 18th floor, she was also the strong one on the ranking list.


    However, it is more and more difficult to enter the 20th floor.


    If you want to pass the test and enter the 20th floor, you need to reach the cultivation level of Dafa God.


    At the level of God, the combat power of the same level is at least the final level.


    Looking at the ten lists on the general list, Su Li looked at Wang Yao at the top of the list and his heart moved.


    Wang Yao entered the 20th floor from the 19th floor six months ago. If he challenged the top Wang Yao, he would be the same as Wang Yao six months ago, but he didn''t know how strong Wang Yao was at that time.


    Some were itchy and eager to fight. Su Li was not in a hurry. After calming down for a while, he began to challenge from the 10th place.


    This is the name I saw for the first time, relic Tianmo, from Tianmo family.


    Su Liming''s daytime demon family, like the real demon family, is a big family from the demon world. The reason why I saw this name for the first time should be related to the dark star universe.


    Because dark Xingyu gave up the challenge of this level and failed to get on the list, the name of the relic Tianmo appeared. Because dark Xingyu was on the list in the first 18 levels, the name of the relic Tianmo who was originally on the list was squeezed down.


    Su Li chose to fight the relic demon. It was not too difficult and defeated him.


    Then came the bug flute from the abyss Zerg.


    Su Li challenged all the way up, and it became more and more difficult. However, Su Li succeeded one by one by borrowing the state of super dimension and the divine power from higher dimensions.


    At the back, every battle needs to rest for more than half a day. On the one hand, he recovers his physical fitness, on the other hand, he understands and feels the gains and losses in the previous battle, so that his combat experience is accumulated at a terrible speed, so that his strength can be improved in the battle.


    Finally, he challenged the third place man, Mo Xumi, who had climbed the sacred tower more than 900 years ago, and was also the first person to really climb the top in the past millennium.


    There have been several fights before. Su Li is no stranger to the various abilities possessed by Mo Xumi. However, on the 19th floor, Mo Xumi''s various abilities and combat power have also been greatly improved. Su Li can be said to have fought hard before he barely defeated.


    After a rest for most of the day, he challenged the second ranked Guangming king.


    In his opinion, the strength of the Guangming king and the magic Xumi who went up to the 19th floor in that year is equal. The victory or defeat of the two against each other is 50-50. The fact that the Guangming king is ahead of the magic Xumi does not mean that his strength exceeded the magic Xumi in that year.


    It''s just that the challenge mechanism allows him to take advantage. He can challenge repeatedly. It doesn''t matter if he fails 99 times. As long as he succeeds in winning moxumi for the 100th time, he can directly choose to pass the customs and be promoted. On the general list, he is ahead of moxumi.


    Su Li narrowly defeated the king of light again. These battles made him more and more confident. If nothing happens, he should be able to defeat Wang Yao at the top of the list and climb the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    After resting for most of the day, he raised his energy and spirit to the peak, which began to challenge Wang Yao at the top of the list.


    Su Li is full of curiosity about this late maturing figure from the proto people.


    Although he also fought with Wang Yao in the past time and space at those previous levels, to be honest, Wang Yao''s achievements are a certain gap compared with dark Xingyu and bright King, and he really can''t get into Su Li''s magic eye.


    But on the 19th floor, Wang Yao suddenly became a blockbuster, surpassing the king of light and moxumi and jumping to the top of the list.


    In the seemingly boundless challenge space, there was a huge challenge arena in the central area. Su Li stood on it. As he chose to challenge Wang Yao, on the other side of the arena, a figure slowly changed from virtual to real, and became a medium-sized man of about 30 years old, standing in front of him.


    The man looks loyal and national. At first glance, he is not outstanding, but he stands there like a rock, standing tall and motionless.


    In Su Li''s mind, the latest information about Wang Yao appeared.


    "Name: order guardian, level: level 30, talent: Soul lock, ground fire, field: order field, original skill: neutron star, combat power evaluation at the same level: final."


    The only difference is that the level has been promoted to level 30. Su Li understands that Wang Yao half a year ago is standing in front of her.


    Su Li took the initiative to launch an attack, entered the state of the great demon dragon body, launched the sacred field, incorporated this area into the field and used the field to suppress.


    Sacrifice a pair of Bone swords, launch two immortal swords, break the air and fly out, drag out two rainbow lights, one left and one right, and attack Wang Yao across the air.


    Wang Yao''s body also appeared the light of the field, expanding outward to fight against Su Li''s sacred field.


    The fields of the two sides collide, and Su Li suffers losses. The level is not enough. In pure theory, his sacred field is no match for the other party''s order field.


    Wang Yao''s field of order is expanding, in which the power of order is constantly condensed into a spear of order, enveloping this space in the attack of endless spears of order.


    One face to face, the two immortal Bone swords controlled by Su Li were attacked by the spear of order thousands of times.


    Su Li stretched out his hands and waved them across the air. He manipulated the two Bone swords in the void and flew wildly. The mighty immortal force rose into the sky. The two swords turned into a huge vortex, and all the spears of order stabbed up were smashed.


    Taking a step forward, Su Li approached Wang Yao and directly squeezed the other party''s order field with his immortal and ultimate divine power.


    Su Li knew that Wang Yao''s real strength was not in the field of order or two talents, but the original skill called "Neutron Star Skill".


    Just approaching, the soul suddenly tightened, like being covered. Su Li understood that this was Wang Yao''s first talent "soul locking".


    With his powerful soul, he launched the mindless field on both sides of the soul. The ancient city appeared with a bang, and the locking ability of the other party''s soul lock collapsed in an instant, which pushed the ancient city over.


    How terrible is the ancient city of Suli now? The momentum of the ancient city of heaven came from a distant time and space. The ancient flags and flags at the head of the city swayed and the tragic weather fell down. Instead of the general level 30 limit God, the strength like Dafa God, the weather of the ancient city alone had to crush him to pieces, which was unbearable.


    The ancient atmosphere in this ancient city has become, which has gone beyond the scope of ordinary border breakers.


    Around Wang Yao''s body, an indeterminate flame began to appear. The flame seemed to appear from the void below and continue to extend upward, making it a sea of fire.


    This is his second talent "earth fire".


    The ground fire turned the void into a sea of fire, against the ancient weather pressed down by the ancient city. Wang Yao put his hands together and a ball like a glass ball appeared.


    His real mace, neutron star, was finally launched.


    The surface of the glass ball is as dark as ink. You can''t see anything from the surface. It''s just an unfathomable darkness.


    This black ball is like the most frightening star neutron star in the universe. It has an unspeakable density, hardness and gravity. When Wang Yao gave the neutron star sacrifice simultaneous interpreting, the four weeks passed slowly, and the magnetic field began to change.


    Suli frowned slightly.


    Previously, he knew that Wang Yao''s most powerful skill was neutron star technology, but at that time, he could not reach the current level by using this neutron star technology. This time, the power released from neutron star technology had a faint effect on time and space.


    The closer the pressed ancient city gets to the black neutron star, the slower it becomes. Even space is twisted. Taking the neutron star as the center, a twisted vortex is slowly formed.


    Su Li''s bone sword stabbed from both sides twisted along the space. Even if he mastered the most powerful force, it was distorted in the space and could not act on Wang Yao.


    "Sure enough, it''s no wonder you can top the list..."


    Su Li knew in his heart that Wang Yao had only mastered a little of the neutron star technique before, so his performance was not too amazing. Now he has completely mastered the real ability of the neutron star technique and made a blockbuster.

 Chapter 860

    From this scene, I''m afraid that the ability level of neutron star can be compared with their third talent.


    Wang Yao is at least the ultimate peak of combat power.


    He now has all kinds of abilities, which are not enough to tear apart the influence of neutron StarCraft and can''t get close to Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao pushed the neutron star in his hands, and the distorted space fluctuated like a ripple, turning into a space wave.


    Suli murmured that the immortal and ultimate sanctified body also became fragile in this distortion of space. The immortal body was barely able to carry, and the immortal internal organs broke first.


    With a bang, the blood surged, and the Immortal Dragon appeared and attacked Wang Yao against the terrible gravitational field of the neutron star.


    Do not want this immortal dragon to appear, it began to twist with the space, and it was impossible to get close to Wang Yao.


    As Suli expected, what he really launched was the divine power contained in the Immortal Dragon.


    The divine force transcends this space-time, is not affected by the gravitational field of the neutron star, and pours on Zhongwang Yao.


    There was a trace of surprise in Wang''s dazzling eyes. The surface of his body was breaking, but the breaking soon stopped, and the broken wound was recovering.


    Su Li''s divine power is being counteracted. Wang Yao''s body is like a black hole, which can counteract and devour all kinds of external attacks, even the divine power is no exception.


    "What is this ability?" Su Li was surprised and immediately launched the super dimensional person into the super dimensional state.


    In the super dimension, the neutron star in front of him is spread out. Suli can see that the gravitational field released from the neutron star is constantly radiating arcs, affecting and distorting the surrounding space.


    Wang Yao''s body is spread out like a plane, and his skin, flesh, bones and viscera are all in front of Su Li. In the central area of these flat viscera is a collapsing black hole. A large amount of gravity is being released from the black hole to form a circular arc, which passes through the other end of the black hole and turns into a strange cycle.


    It was this black hole that could counteract the divine power just now.


    Su Li''s eyes became dignified, and his body spread out. The bones of his whole body were put together and turned into a huge sword.


    With a hiss, the giant sword flew out and directly inserted into the center of the black hole. Su Li wanted to destroy the black hole.


    Affected by the power of the giant sword, the circulating gravitational field of the black hole immediately began to be chaotic.


    Su Li locked the black hole. In front of him, the black hole continued to expand, like a thick book, which was being opened by Su Li page by page.


    Each page is an unfolding black hole surrounded by the gravitational field that Su Li can see. With the turning, the area of the black hole becomes smaller and smaller. The black hole opened on each page is destroyed by the bone sword controlled by Su Li. Finally, on the last page, the black hole becomes a point.


    Su Li understood that this was the source of Wang Yao''s real strength.


    The power of the black hole in his body should be related to neutron star technology. When the bone sword stabbed the last point, a huge force bounced back, shook Su Li''s bone sword and made a crack.


    At the moment, Zurich is in a super dimensional state. There is only one possibility to shock his bone sword in a super dimensional state. The power of this black spot is also super dimensional, at least in the same dimension as his bone sword.


    "I see..."


    Su Li took a deep breath. Although Wang Yao is a level 30 destroyer, in fact, he has begun to communicate with the super dimension as the origin of the Central Star art.


    He began to touch the threshold of the true God. Although he had not really cut the way, he was approaching infinitely.


    "No wonder he can beat Mo Xumi and the king of light and rush to the top of this level..."


    With a clear understanding in his heart, the bone sword was shocked back. Su Li''s muscles gathered and turned into two huge fists. One before and one after, he hit the central black spot.


    Although Wang Yao is beginning to contact the threshold of the true God, after all, unlike Su Li now, he can take the initiative to master the super dimensional power. In front of Wang Yao, he is only in passive contact. It is even possible that in his heart, he has only a vague understanding of the super dimension, but his central astrology is too rebellious. In his sacrifice, he unknowingly touches the world of higher dimensions.


    With a bang, the fist formed by muscle cohesion hit the central black spot, and a huge force exploded. This was the collision of two super dimensional forces. Su Li saw the blood fluctuation of Wang Yaoping, which was surging. This was him spitting blood in his mouth. Around the black spot, there were several internal organs that exploded into powder.


    At the moment, if there are onlookers outside the challenge arena, in their view, there will be a strange scene in front of them. Wang Yao controls the neutron star with both hands. The surrounding space is distorted, and the passage of time seems to be slowing down. Su Li''s body is flying back like a slow motion. It seems that Wang Yao has the upper hand. Suddenly, Wang Yao opens his mouth and blood gushes out, The flesh and blood in the chest mixed with the internal organs exploded.


    From the perspective of this time and space, I can''t capture what happened beyond this time and space. I can only feel that Wang Yao was inexplicably injured.


    Then they saw cracks on Su Li''s body surface.


    The black spot in Wang Yao''s body was broken by Su Li''s fist, but Su Li''s fist could not withstand the collision of the two super dimensional forces. It was also broken. Su Li''s other fist followed closely and wanted to completely destroy Wang Yao.


    Suddenly, as soon as the punch was half hit, it disappeared on its own initiative.


    His physical endurance has reached the limit, he is in the self-protection mechanism, and he is exiting the super dimensional state.


    In the super dimensional state, the energy lost is too huge. He can''t support it. All his strength has been exhausted. He has just exited the super dimensional state and returned to the real time and space in front of him. Although Wang Yao has been seriously damaged, his strength is still there. The gravitational field of the neutron star controlled by his hands immediately attracted him and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Knowing that it was bad, Su Li resolutely chose to admit defeat and quit the challenge.


    Whew, he turned into a rainbow, left the challenge space and disappeared into the huge challenge arena.


    She randomly appeared on a big tree on the 19th floor. Su Li fell down and breathed out a long breath. She let the surging divine energy pour into her body and felt the slow recovery of her physical strength. Su Li''s mind was full of fresh images.


    It was only a short distance that he could successfully break Wang Yao completely. Unfortunately, his body was not strong enough to support it until that moment, and his energy was exhausted first.


    After a long rest, Zurich slowly recovered.


    "Wang Yao touched the threshold of a higher dimension half a year ago, but now half a year later, he doesn''t know what level he has reached... No wonder he is late and has accumulated a lot. The root of all this is neutron astrology..."


    Su Li pondered and guessed that his neutron star technique might be like his second talent super dimensional person. When he was a super dimensional person before, he became more and more chicken ribs until he absorbed enough energy to finally degenerate and obtain this incredible super dimensional state.


    "This neutron astrology should also be a kind of ability that can be transformed. It may not be strong enough before to make Wang Yao perform mediocrely. He fought with him before. Although his neutron astrology is strong, how can it go against the sky like today... When he was on the 19th floor, he was promoted to the limit God of level 30. This neutron astrology just absorbed enough energy, and then transformed, so that he became a God in one fell swoop ... now at his level, he is at least the ultimate peak among his peers. Although dark Xingyu has mastered the two powers of God and devil, I''m afraid it''s just so, unless he can really integrate the powers of God and devil into one, it''s hard to say at that time. "


    After a good rest, Su Li was unconvinced and challenged Wang Yao again. He didn''t want to be close to the previous World War I, and even felt that his performance was not as good as the first time. It seemed that Wang Yao could learn from himself and was also strong.


    He tried five times in a row and failed. It was only a little short, maybe a second or two. As long as he could hold on for another second or two, Wang Yao would lose, but not every time.


    Finally, Su Li gave up. It seems that he wants to win Wang Yao. If he can be promoted to a senior God, he will naturally win easily. Another way is to obtain more powerful energy and support the super dimensional state for more than one or two seconds, he can defeat Wang Yao and climb the top on the 19th floor.


    "If you want to be promoted to a senior God, it will take at least six years. It''s too long. You can try to get more powerful energy..."


    Su Li pondered, where did he get the chance again and get more powerful energy?


    If you want to support the super dimensional state for more than one or two seconds, it seems nothing. In fact, just this one or two seconds, you need a lot of energy. General opportunities are not good, but also great opportunities.


    Of course, self meditation and practice can also slowly accumulate energy, but it takes time to accumulate energy, just like promoting a high God.


    After meditation, Su Li thought of the upside down world of the Longqiu mountain.


    Although I don''t know what that world is, Gong Xiao''s mysterious blood comes from that world. It seems full of mystery. If you enter it, you may have unexpected opportunities.


    Stay on the 19th floor of the sacred tower. Although the sacred atmosphere here is rich and the cultivation gets twice the result with half the effort, there are no other opportunities.


    If you want to get a chance, you can only leave the sacred tower and try your luck elsewhere.


    In his thinking, the upside down world has become his alternative, but he knows nothing about the world and is not sure that there must be some kind of opportunity. He needs to think more about the possibilities of obtaining opportunities, and then choose from them.


    After thinking about it, he opened the mirage and took out some things stored in it one after another.


    Now the mirage has expanded to a size of about ten kilometers, and the new broken environment fruit has matured again. In addition, the berries and Lingyuan fruit have all matured.


    These fruits are helpful to ordinary people. They are basically useless to Suli now.


    Then you can see the stone runes, notched discs, black jade pieces and dragon scepters stored inside.


    The stone Rune pattern can lead to the underground world. Now that the huge woman is dead, the stone Rune pattern is useless for the time being, but Su Li still took it into the mirage world.


    The notched disc and black jade piece were found in the antique market of the base that year. Xu Xuehui felt that they were somewhat unusual, but she didn''t know their purpose.


    Su Li has been collecting in the mirage and piling up in this large amount of materials. He hasn''t paid attention to it in recent years.


    Now take it out, play it carefully, and use the third talent to sense that the gap disc is indeed an ancient relic of ancient times. It may come from an ancient relic, but it is defective. The residual ancient flavor is too weak. Su Li can''t find the ancient relic through the gap disc with his current ability.


    As for the black jade piece, Su Li observed it for a long time. It was obscure. Although he didn''t know what it was, Su Li had a feeling that the origin of it might still be on the notched disc.


    Finally, look at the Dragon scepter.


    "Dragon scepter, the legendary key to open the Dragon treasure..."


    Su Li took the Dragon scepter, pondered slightly, and his heart moved suddenly.


    I have three kinds of energy in my body: God, devil and dragon. Now the divine power is dominant, and the two kinds of energy of devil and dragon are weak, especially the energy of dragon, which can be almost ignored now.


    Looking at the Dragon scepter, he thought of the power of the dragon and murmured: "the Dragon treasure, since it is called a treasure, must have some treasure. If you are lucky, you may be able to get a lot of good things. If you can enhance the power of the dragon in my body, you may be able to support it for another second or two, and there is hope to defeat Wang Yao."


    Su Li''s heart felt with the third talent, but he didn''t find it. Then he entered the super dimensional state. He could surpass the super dimensional power to observe the Dragon scepter, the gap disk and the black jade piece.


    This time, there was a discovery.


    The Dragon scepter and the gap disc were spread out under his attention, revealing the core secret inside. Only the black jade piece was still obscure and unchanged.


    Su Li saw that there was a power source in the center of the Dragon scepter, with a faint dragon atmosphere. This power was sensitive to the Dragon treasure. He could find the Dragon treasure only by observing the direction of the weather.


    After the opening of the notched disc, the core source is also revealed, but the force of this source is almost exhausted, leaving a wisp. It is difficult to find the source of the notched disc through this wisp of force.


    Returning to the super dimensional state, Su Li first put away the unchanged ink jade piece, looked at the Dragon scepter and the gap disc in his hands, and had a plan in his heart.


    He decided to use the Dragon scepter to find the Dragon treasure and see what happened. He only hoped that the treasure would not disappoint himself.


    Seven days before the end of the month, Su Li once again entered meditation and continued to practice. Now a new group of new people have entered the world. Judging by the breath he left at his home in Qingshan City, his parents still haven''t appeared.


    Soon seven days passed, and three days to leave the holy tower at the end of the month.


    The transmission array leaving the sacred tower appeared. Suli stepped into the transmission array and appeared on the island where the entrance and exit of the sacred tower stood.

 Chapter 861

    Su Li took another step and reached the end of the void. He opened the mirage and took out the Dragon scepter.


    Enter the super dimensional state, capture the source in the Dragon scepter, observe the source weather in the super dimensional state, determine the direction of induction, and exit the super dimensional state immediately.


    Although it was only one second, Su Li still lost a lot of energy. Holding the Dragon Scepter in his right hand, Su Li walked in the direction of generating induction. With each step, he crossed an unimaginable space distance. The energy of the mindless domain was injected into the scepter, hoping to respond.


    He soon walked out of the area where the old Terran was located. Now he has stepped into the territory where the original Terran was located, and the energy just lost has been restored.


    Su Li once again entered the one second super dimension state, observed the Dragon scepter, and found that the original energy still pointed to the front. It seems that the location of the Dragon treasure is still ahead.


    Su Li went on and crossed the vast area occupied by the prototerrans. On the way, he saw many magnificent cities of the prototerrans, and a woman suddenly appeared in his mind.


    He thought of Bauhinia.


    On that day, when I was forgetting the war territory, I once saved an Aboriginal woman Yang Zijing. Yang Zijing was a good person and always regarded him as a benefactor. He was embarrassed and helpless every time.


    But I don''t know what kind of cultivation level this Bauhinia has reached and where she is.


    With Yang Zijing''s talent, the forgotten war state should soon break the state. Nine times out of ten, it is also in the sacred tower now.


    These thoughts flashed away. Su Li saw that there was an endless ocean ahead. In his observation, there were mountains at the end of the ocean. Passing through the 100000 mountains, he would reach the human border.


    Su Li took three steps across the 100000 mountains, and a curtain of light appeared in front of him.


    This light curtain is the border of the human world. There are countless Rune patterns emerging on the surface. This is the logo of the human world. Through this Rune light curtain, you leave the human world area and enter another world.


    Su Li looked at the Dragon Scepter in his hand and entered a super dimensional state. Unexpectedly, according to the original energy indication of the Dragon scepter, the Dragon treasure he needed to find was still ahead.


    "It seems that this dragon treasure is not in the human world..."


    Su Li frowned slightly, and his body flashed through the light curtain of the rune pattern into a chaotic space.


    The chaotic energy here is a little violent. It can''t reach the divine strength and is difficult to pass through.


    Zuri followed the chaotic energy and soon saw a light curtain full of green runes in front. He understood that passing through the green Rune light curtain will enter another world.


    Using the third talent to converge breath energy, Su Li quietly passed through the green Rune light curtain and immediately saw a vast blue ocean.


    There are several pieces of land floating on the blue ocean.


    From a distance, Suli can see that these continents are large and small. The largest continent is much larger than the whole earth. It is located in the central area of the ocean, and some continents floating around are much smaller.


    These continents are different. The largest continent in the center is almost covered with forests. Towering trees flow with green divine light. From a distance, it looks like a green ocean. Around the continent, it is protected by a green light curtain.


    The smaller continents around are different, covered with yellow sand, undulating mountains, jagged rocks, or shrouded in black fog.


    However, no matter which continent, the edge is protected by light curtains. If outsiders want to enter which continent, they need to pass through these light curtains.


    According to the Dragon Scepter in his hand, Su Li approached one of the continents at the edge of the ocean. From a distance, the continent was full of piles of strange stones and giant stone pillars. The Dragon treasure he was looking for should be in that continent.


    Although I don''t know the world in front of me, I can see that each continent is protected by light curtains of different colors. It is possible that each continent has its own master, belonging to different races. If I rush into it without the consent of the other party, it is easy to cause conflict. Su Li converges on his breath and figure and just wants to sneak in quietly. He doesn''t want to be found by the other party to avoid trouble.


    As we approached, we soon heard a roar in the distance.


    Over this strange stone land, there were a large number of giant snake creatures with wings. They were covered with black scales. They looked ferocious and ferocious. Their breath was not weak. They rushed to another adjacent continent shrouded in black fog.


    Human figures appeared in the black fog. Facing these invading giant snakes, the two sides immediately fought.


    Zuri lived high above the sky and looked down at all this. Unexpectedly, he just came across a war. The ultimate sanctified eyes captured the information of these winged giant snake creatures.


    "The evil dragon clan, the offspring of a fallen Heavenly Dragon and an ancient evil python, has become a race. It seems that the evil dragon Scepter I''m looking for is in the continent dominated by the evil dragon clan."


    Su Li looked at the Dragon Scepter in his hand and sighed softly. He decided to find a way to sneak into the Dragon continent, find the treasure, and then sneak away. He was not interested in the war between the dragon family and another continent shrouded in black fog.


    These evil dragons are very powerful. Su Li saw that especially the more than a dozen hundred meter long evil dragons led by him have reached the Holy Level and entered the black fog. Although there are people in the black fog, they can''t resist these holy level evil dragons. They were killed and injured in the scream.


    A clear roar sounded, and a series of figures appeared in the black fog. The holy breath was released in the body to meet these holy dragons. The war situation escalated and evolved into a battle between the saints on both sides.


    Su Li has quietly sneaked into the Dragon continent full of strange stones below. Groups of dragons in the distance have killed into the black fog. No one has noticed Su Li, a quiet intruder.


    Su Li fell on a stone pillar that connected the sky. He was shrouded in the realm of emptiness and reality. One step out, he went to a strange stone in the distance. This time, he didn''t need to use the super dimension state, but he could feel it directly through the Dragon scepter.


    The right hand holds the scepter, and the energy in the scepter fluctuates slightly and points to the distance.


    The Dragon treasure is getting closer and closer to yourself.


    There are more and more strange stones in front. A large number of strange stones are stacked like giant beehives. The nests are dense, and all the dragons live in them.


    Su Li frowned slightly. The treasure he was looking for would not be in the core area where the evil dragon family lived, right?


    Soon, he saw a stone pillar in the distance.


    The stone pillar is thousands of meters high and extremely thick. The surface is carved with a dragon and a python. The dragon and python cross and coil around the stone pillar. It looks magnificent.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and thought of the information about the evil dragon family he had just seen.


    The origin of the evil dragon family is said to come from the offspring of the combination of a fallen dragon and an ancient python. The dragon and python carved on this kilometer stone pillar are, in all likelihood, the legendary fallen dragon and the ancient python.


    In the dragon clan, the fallen dragon and the ancient Python should be regarded as the ancestors of the clan, and it is normal to be carved on this stone pillar for sacrifice.


    "It seems that the treasure may really be hidden in the hinterland and core area of the evil dragon family..." Su Li smiled bitterly. At this time, suddenly there was a low roar in the distance.


    With this low roar, a huge breath surged from afar and turned into a towering energy.


    Combined with this energy, huge scales appeared on the surface, rising in the void, followed by a whoosh, a python hundreds of meters long appeared and soared into the air.


    The python has long wings and is covered with scales of the dragon. There are a pair of dragon horns at the other end. It looks like a half dragon and a half python. It exudes the power of God. Su Li doesn''t need to look carefully to understand that it is a dragon whose strength has reached the level of racial God.


    It flew into mid air, then stretched its neck in the void, as if sniffing something.


    Su Li''s quiet approach made it feel, but it was a pity to identify it carefully, but could not catch any abnormality.


    It shook its head in some doubt, suddenly rose into the sky and flew to the continent shrouded in black fog in the distance.


    Su Li continued to go deep inside and soon came to the front of the Tongtian stone pillar. Looking at the Dragon Scepter in his hand, he reacted so violently that he understood that the Dragon treasure should be hidden under the Tongtian stone pillar.


    Around this stone pillar, there are evil dragons circling and guarding, which is the spiritual symbol of their dragon family and the totem of their family.


    Su Li narrowed his eyes and looked at the dragons circling above. His third talent hiding ability was called against the sky, which made him sneak close to the stone pillar. These dragons were not aware of it. Just, how should we enter the Dragon treasure next?


    With an idea, Su Li entered a super dimensional state.


    In the super dimensional state, the stone pillars in front of him and the earth below were separated layer by layer, and he immediately saw that the deep underground was shrouded in a golden divine light.


    The divine light is fluctuating and seems to break through the earth at any time. The kilometer stone pillar above is not what Su Li imagined, but represents a symbolic meaning, but suppresses the golden divine light below.


    If nothing happens, the golden light below should be the Dragon treasure.


    It seems that the Dragon treasure is different from his imagined treasure, but for Su Li, he is not disappointed, but excited.


    What he needs most now is energy. With energy, he can speed up the growth of the sacred field and support his super dimensional state for a longer time.


    The energy lost in his super dimensional state is too huge.


    This fluctuating golden divine light contains terrible energy. Others may be afraid and need to set up this kilometer stone pillar to suppress it, but Su Li is simply happy.


    In the super dimensional state, Su Li immediately stepped out, crossed the earth below and entered the golden divine light.


    The Dragon Scepter in his hand resonates with the golden light.


    In order to prevent the energy in his body from being completely drained, Su Li maintained a super dimensional state for less than two seconds and immediately retreated back. Then, he found that he was faced with a golden light curtain, on which all golden dragon patterns were flowing, and he was stuck in the rock stratum.


    It enters here from the super dimensional state and does not need to cross the ground. It is equivalent to protruding in the rock stratum. When it exits the super dimensional state, it is solidified in the rock stratum and cannot move.


    Above him is the base of the kilometer stone pillar, which is also full of mysterious runes, containing unimaginable power to suppress everything on the earth below.


    As soon as Su Li moved, the rock stratum began to shake. The origin of the Dragon Scepter held in his right hand suddenly exploded. With a bang, the scepter completed its mission and exploded into countless fragments. The original power inside exploded and rushed to the golden dragon pattern.


    This source is like a key. When fusion enters, the golden dragon pattern, which was originally in a solidified state, is triggered.


    All of a sudden, every Dragon pattern was shining, and golden energy rose into the sky.


    At the moment, on the ground, there is a powerful dragon lying around. There are a group of dragons hovering above the kilometer stone pillar.


    Their mission is to guard this kilometer stone pillar.


    No one expected that the ground suddenly vibrated. Before the dragons lying around could respond, the ground began to break, and golden lights came up from the depths of the ground and rushed into the sky.


    A series of screams sounded. Some dragons fled slowly and were immediately torn to pieces by the golden light. There was a circling dragon above. It was hit by the golden light and directly put out the ash smoke in the golden light.


    Suli didn''t expect the change to be so earth shaking. His original intention was to sneak into the treasure, get the treasure, and then sneak away without disturbing anyone. Now it seems that this wish has failed.


    The totem symbol of the evil dragon family, the kilometer stone pillar, fell down unsteadily. The golden light tore open the earth, and a terrible roar sounded. The golden light pillar pierced through the clouds, and a golden dragon was rising. This momentum was earth shaking.


    On the edge of the black fog continent adjacent to the Dragon continent, groups of dragons are fighting with people in the black fog. The battle between the two sides is escalating. In particular, a dragon with the strength of racial God comes, which is the God of the dragon family.


    It had just roared and dived into the black fog, but it was stopped by a force not inferior to it, and a sharp scold sounded: "Dragon God, do you really want to provoke an all-out war between our two races?"


    With this rebuke, the black fog was separated by an invisible force, revealing a woman with dark skin, sharp ears, beautiful appearance, and staring at the Dragon God angrily.


    "You dark elves are declining, fewer and fewer people, but you still occupy the resource rich dark continent. How can there be such a truth in this world?" the evil dragon god opened his mouth and spit out words.


    "Our request is very simple, just like what was put forward in the negotiation yesterday. As long as you dark elves cede half of the dark continent, we dragon people are not greedy. You know, with our current strength, we can easily destroy you dark elves. We are willing to negotiate with you and solve the matter peacefully. It''s your honor. I didn''t expect... You are so greedy Don''t know fun! "

 Chapter 862

    "Dragon God, you have a big breath. Once you open your mouth, you want half of the dark continent. Will you completely swallow the whole dark continent next time?" the female spirit was full of anger.


    "Lingya, don''t talk nonsense. Who makes you lose your morale? You know, the genius of our family, Li Xue, is about to degenerate into the peak..."


    Just at this point, suddenly there was a loud noise in the distance, and a golden light rose into the sky.


    When the Dragon God heard the sound from the hinterland of his family, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at it. Lingya also looked up in amazement and looked at it from a distance. Then he saw that the stone pillar of the ancestor, which was regarded as a symbol of the spiritual Totem by the Dragon family, was shaking and falling down. The golden light rushed into the sky. A large number of dragons were involved, screamed and broke to pieces.


    "What?" the Dragon God saw it from a distance and roared with horror. He couldn''t care to have a water war with Lingya anymore. With a swing of his huge tail, he took off and rushed back as fast as possible.


    Ordinary dragons don''t know what the original stone pillar is, but the Dragon God is clear.


    Seeing that the stone pillar of the first ancestor fell down, I was shocked and knew it was bad.


    The earth shaking dragon roared, the golden light converged, and a kilometer long dragon formed entirely by the condensation of golden energy appeared. The Dragon raised its tail and clapped it violently.


    With a bang, the Dragon continent was shaking, and the ground collapsed. I don''t know how many dragons were killed.


    Su Li did not expect that the energy contained in the golden divine light was so violent. There was a spiritual consciousness full of rage and chaos. The real function of the Dragon Scepter was to release the spirit of rage and chaos.


    Although the energy is violent, it is different from the dragon family. It is the pure power of the dragon, and even resonates with the power of the dragon he now controls.


    If there is understanding in his heart, if there is no accident, this is the power left by the falling dragon, but Su Li can''t understand the rage and chaotic spiritual consciousness contained there.


    A large number of dragons were killed around. Su Li rushed up into the sky from the earth below. The Dragon God rushed back and saw a human rushing out from the depths of the earth in the hinterland of his family. He immediately understood what had happened.


    The collapse of the stone pillar of the first ancestor released the chaotic and violent Dragon Spirit suppressed inside. It must be a good thing done by this human being.


    "Damn human --"


    The Dragon God was very angry. As soon as the giant tail swung, he pulled at Su Li in the air and wanted to shoot Su Li to death first, and then find a way to suppress the chaotic and violent dragon spirit again.


    In the depths of the dragon clan, there is a powerful divine consciousness awakening one after another.


    The evil dragon family dares to invade the dark elves of the dark continent and ask for half of the dark continent because they have enough confidence. The evil dragon family is very strong, so they dare to be so strong.


    If there were no higher existence above to maintain order, the dark elves would have been destroyed by them.


    At the moment, the God of the dragon family, who is closed in the depths, is waking up.


    Lingya was watching from a distance. When she suddenly saw a familiar figure appear, her heart trembled, her face burst into joy, and immediately rushed towards the Dragon continent at full speed.


    Behind her, there was another race God from the dark elf family. She was as afraid of the dragon family as a tiger. Although she saw the sudden chaos in the Dragon continent, she didn''t dare to enter, but she didn''t expect Lingya to rush in so boldly. She was shocked and it was too late to stop.


    With a bang, the Dragon God''s giant tail was solid and swept through Suli. Suddenly, it roared. It not only failed to beat Suli into meat mud, but exploded into a mass of meat mud.


    It roared and screamed miserably. Su Li ignored it and rushed to the sky to catch up with the Golden Dragon formed by pure energy.


    The golden dragon was filled with a violent and chaotic spirit. At the end of the void, it suddenly turned and began to dive down. With its terrible energy, it was afraid that even the continent below would crack.


    It has only the violent instinct of destruction and wants to destroy everything.


    Su Li took the initiative to welcome the immortal furnace. The immortal furnace flew out from the top of the head. The change was as great as the sky. The furnace mouth opened up to welcome the golden dragon that swooped down.


    The Golden Dragon didn''t know how to dodge. He rushed down into the immortal furnace and made an earth shaking noise.


    The immortal furnace was shaking, and the surface showed tiny cracks. The power of the golden dragon was appalling.


    You should know that Su Li is far more powerful than the Dharma God. How powerful his immortal furnace is. Now it needs to go far beyond the power of level 30 limit God to knock his immortal furnace out of the crack.


    "Awesome..." Su Li''s eyes lit up. The greater the Golden Dragon''s energy, the more he liked it. He tried his best to launch the immortal furnace. The red gold force rumbled inside, and the sacred field opened up. Combined with the sacred light and sacred gas, it turned into a pure sacred force and surged into the immortal furnace.


    This divine power is a super dimensional power. He wants to use this power to cooperate with the immortal furnace to refine and suppress the Golden Dragon who took the initiative to throw himself into the net.


    As for the dragons that appeared in groups below, Su Li ignored them at all.


    The injured Dragon God fell heavily to the ground, and his face was shocked and angry. He was even more shocked to see that Su Li offered a red gold weapon shaped like a tower and captured the Golden Dragon.


    He vaguely understood what the golden dragon was.


    It is said that the ancestor of their dragon family was a fallen and powerful dragon. This dragon combined with the ancient Python and gave birth to their dragon family. However, in his later years, this dragon had a situation and lost his nature.


    Before being completely lost, the Dragon sealed itself at the bottom of the Dragon continent and suppressed it with the stone pillars of its ancestors.


    After endless years, the Dragon naturally died, but its energy was preserved because of the stone pillar of its ancestor, turned into the core of the continent, moistened the Dragon continent, and made the dragon family more and more powerful.


    The more powerful the evil dragon clan is, the more powerful the evil dragon clan will fall, and its energy will return to the core of the continent, making the core energy stronger and the evil dragon clan stronger.


    However, there is a great hidden danger, that is, thousands of years later, the evil thoughts after the death of Tianlong will breed in it and gradually become violent. Therefore, the suppression of the ancestor stone pillar is needed and must not be destroyed.


    Su Li is using the immortal furnace to suppress and refine the Golden Dragon. He feels a lot of evil thoughts. He slowly understands the causes and consequences and why the golden dragon is so powerful.


    It can be said that the energy in the Golden Dragon comes not only from the fallen dragon, but also from the energy accumulated by the evil dragon family over the years.


    I also understand that over the years, the evil thoughts in the golden dragon have become stronger and stronger because of the nourishment of this energy. They already have an instinctive consciousness. Although they can''t have real wisdom like higher intelligent creatures, they want to get out of trouble.


    That dragon scepter is the result of its instinctive evil thoughts. Its purpose is to find a suitable and powerful existence for it. It can break the seal and get out of trouble in a moment by blocking the stone pillar of the ancestor above.


    Su Li used to hold the Dragon scepter. He didn''t know these causes and consequences. He launched the power of super dimension state to enter the earth and reach the golden divine light below. The moment super dimension launched, he blocked the repressive power of the ancestor stone pillar above. The Dragon Scepter immediately seized the opportunity, slammed the seal, overturned the ancestor stone pillar and got out of trouble.


    Unfortunately, in these endless years, although the Golden Dragon energy has raised the instinct to get out of trouble, I didn''t expect that my dragon Scepter has attracted a strong existence, which can not only help it get out of trouble, but also subdue it.


    It was like a headless fly. It rushed into Suli''s immortal furnace. When it felt bad and struggled desperately to get out of trouble, it was too late.


    Su Li used the divine power to completely suppress and block the immortal furnace and recover his body.


    He was not anxious. He first suppressed the violent Tianlong energy in the divine furnace, and then slowly refined it.


    In the distance, he sensed a strong breath, and Dragons hundreds of meters or even thousands of meters long appeared around him.


    The evil dragon clan has become more and more powerful in recent years. These are powerful racial gods. Now they all appear, staring at Su Li with angry eyes.


    In their view, Su Li destroyed the core of their dragon continent and hurt the root of the dragon clan. How can they not be angry? I wish I could tear Suli to pieces.


    "Hand over the Golden Dragon and leave your whole body!" one of the dragons, hundreds of meters long, roared majestically and grandly.


    This is a dragon god whose strength is comparable to that of a high-level God. While talking, he poked out a dragon claw. He was even more angry when he saw Su Li put the immortal furnace into his body. The air flow is affecting the changes of the clouds in the void.


    Su Li was somewhat surprised by the strength of the evil dragon family. At present, there are as many as five racial gods around him, including two primary gods and two intermediate gods. At the moment, what he is talking about is a high-level God.


    Compared with the ten families in the human world, the strength of the evil dragon family impressed him.


    Just then, a familiar figure appeared in the distance.


    Suli looked over and found that she was the racial God Ya of the dark elf family.


    How did Lingya show up here? Su Li immediately understood that this was the spirit world, one of the worlds, also known as the spirit world.


    "Lingya -" Su Li greeted with a smile. He had just received the from the Golden Dragon. Now he saw Lingya here. He was in a good mood.


    "Death!" the Dragon at the high level of God, on the contrary to Su Li''s feeling, was full of anger. He didn''t want Su Li to ignore it at all, but said hello to Lingya. It immediately misunderstood.


    I think Suli and Lingya are colluding together. What happened in front of me is the conspiracy of the dark elf family.


    "Damn Dark Elf clan, you must destroy the clan today!"


    The high-level Dragon God gave a terrible roar, and the big mouth of the blood basin spewed out a flame. The Dragon vomited and burned towards Su Li. At the same time, he put out a dragon claw and grabbed Lingya.


    It will tear Lingya to pieces.


    Su Li frowned and stepped out. These dragon gods couldn''t catch his movements at all. He came to Lingya and two Bone swords appeared around the air.


    The dragon claw of the advanced Dragon God just came out. Suddenly it cooled, the claw broke and the dragon blood gushed.


    It heard the sound of wheezing, and two Bone swords flew around it. It didn''t know what happened. Its body suddenly fell one by one and was cut into countless pieces.


    The remaining four Dragon gods are not as powerful as it. Looking at the Dragon gods that can rival the high-level gods, they suddenly become countless thin slices, mixed with blood, falling down. They all feel creepy with their eyes open and mouths open.


    What is this ability?


    "It''s so noisy." zuri shook his head and stretched out his right hand. The two Bone swords disintegrated the high-level Dragon God, took them back into his hand, fused them and disappeared.


    The remaining four Dragon gods were stunned and completely frozen in mid air.


    Although Lingya knew that Su Li was very strong, seeing that Su Li was so simple, she cut a senior Dragon God into pieces of meat, opened her eyes and looked incredible.


    Su Li''s strength is becoming more and more terrible. If he can do this, he has at least reached the level of the top God or even the top God.


    At this time, the original fallen ancestor stone pillar was slowly rising up again. Su Li looked at it, but he found that at some time, a dragon hundreds of meters long was quietly wrapped around the ancestor stone pillar and was erecting the kilometer high stone pillar again.


    With a bang, the kilometer stone pillar was heavily inserted into the ground, and half of it fell into the ground.


    The dragon''s body was vertical, coiled around the stone pillar, his head raised high, and stared at Su Li and Lingya with pride.


    "The dragon is fierce and bloody." Lingya trembled smartly, and her pretty face changed color immediately.


    "Fierce blood -" those dragon gods who were frightened there immediately retreated to the side of the kilometer stone pillar.


    The dragon, known as fierce blood, stared at Su Li with a slight blood light in his eyes.


    Su Li was also looking at it. When he looked at the data, he found that level 28 was the top God level.


    This fierce blood should be the most powerful dragon of the whole dragon family. For ordinary races, it is indeed a powerful existence, but for today''s Su Li, even the level 30 extreme God is not enough.


    The fierce blood stared at Su Li and gradually seemed to see something. Its original arrogant look slowly converged, suddenly opened its mouth and spewed blood towards the stone pillar below.


    The dragon''s blood, like a waterfall falling from the sky, is madly watering the stone pillars below.


    Blood colored runes began to appear on the surface of this ancestor stone pillar, emitting a light column and buzzing.


    Follow this fierce blood to loosen the stone pillar and retreat back.


    The stone pillar broke through the air and came towards Suli.


    Instead of attacking Su Li, it locked the Golden Dragon in Su Li''s immortal furnace.


    The function of this ancestral stone pillar is stimulated again. It wants to suppress the Golden Dragon. Unless Su Li gives up the Golden Dragon now, he must face the attack of the ancestral stone pillar.

 Chapter 863

    Li Xue, the first genius of the so-called dragon clan, didn''t pay attention to him, but the activated ancestor stone pillar made Su Li solemn.


    After all, this is a sacred object created by the two ancestors of the legendary evil dragon family, the fallen dragon and the ancient python. It is used to suppress the fallen dragon completely lost in the future. It can be turned into the core of the evil dragon continent. It is a sacred object used to suppress the luck of a race.


    This ancient stone pillar contains an ancient flavor. Suli launched the ancient city. The ancient city must be happy with this ancient flavor.


    The ancient city appeared and bumped into the suppressed stone pillar of its ancestor. The ancient flags inserted in the city tower suddenly shook and made a clatter.


    In all directions, countless dragons are watching. They see that the town and family gods of their own family collide with the ancient city above Suli, and an incredible scene appears.


    In this ancient city, buildings seem to have come alive and grown wildly, changing to the size of kilometer stone pillars. These shaking buildings are like teeth and meat grinder, crisscrossing and eating kilometer stone pillars.


    Soon the kilometer stone pillar was swallowed. In the ancient city, another new building recovered its true appearance from the original shadow state. This is a stone building.


    Li Xue, the Dragon God, the saints of the dragon family in the distance, and thousands of dragons all looked silly.


    "Impossible -" Li Xue suddenly gave a loud roar, suddenly flew into the air, broke out the most powerful force and rushed towards Su Li.


    It already has a level close to the peak God. It doesn''t believe that Su Li can "eat" the stone pillar of the ancestor. You know, this is a Zhenzu deity jointly created by the fallen dragon and the ancient python.


    Zuri shook his head, stretched out a finger, pressed it in the air, and roared. The fierce blood that had just rushed over burst into an earth shaking roar. The body hundreds of meters long suddenly exploded from it, with blood and flesh flying, and a huge faucet was blown up.


    Looking at the terrible scene in front of them, all the dragons slowly gathered their wings and fell down. They really felt fear. It was a fear from the depths of their soul. For Su Li, they were full of fear.


    The dragon race bullied the soft and feared the hard. Seeing Su Li so terrible, they completely lost their fighting spirit. Even those race gods converged their wings and fell down to show their attitude of submission.


    Lingya watched silently and sighed. The arrogant dragon clan was subdued by Su Li alone.


    The ancient city ate the stone pillars of its ancestors, and the ancient flavor contained therein became stronger and stronger.


    After receiving the ancient city, Su Li is ready to return to the human world and find a place to sacrifice and refine the Golden Dragon Energy in the immortal furnace. As long as this energy is refined, he is confident to defeat Wang Yao, the top of the 19th floor of the sacred tower, and enter the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    When the dragons saw Lingya and Suli standing together, they thought Suli was invited by Lingya. In any case, they didn''t expect that the dark elf family would know such a terrible human. If they knew so, they didn''t dare to invade the dark elf family with their ten courage.


    After taking a look at the dragons around them, Su Li took Lingya and left here.


    Although he didn''t say anything, he made it clear that he left with Lingya. At least for a long time, the evil dragon family didn''t dare to think about the dark elf family again.


    Take Lingya away from the Dragon continent and arrive at the adjacent dark continent shrouded in black fog.


    Lingya excitedly introduces her sister Xi, another racial God of the dark elf family, to Suli.


    However, compared with Qi Lingya, Ling Xi was a lot timid. Hearing Ling Ya excitedly talking about Su Li''s incredible actions just now, the race God opened his eyes and looked at Su Li with a shocked face.


    Suli only stayed for a while and said goodbye to Lingya and Lingxi. Although Lingya was reluctant to part with her, she couldn''t keep Suli and had to watch him leave.


    Su Li left the dark continent and took several empty steps to the edge of the elf world, ready to return to the human world. At this time, a silent force came and blocked in front of him.


    "Your Excellency, an outsider came uninvited and broke into the spirit continent to intervene in the dispute between the two races in our spirit continent. He completely ignored the races in our spirit continent."


    A voice, if any, came with the invisible power and echoed in Su Li''s ear.


    The owner of this voice didn''t come quietly until Su Li was about to leave. Obviously, he didn''t want to be involved in the disputes between the evil dragon family and the dark elf family.


    The power came suddenly. Even Su Li could not predict it in advance. He was slightly awed to see that the surrounding space had been blocked by the power, forming an independent space.


    This power is the same as that of the largest continent in the distant ocean center. Suli understood the origin of each other.


    This world is the spirit world. The largest continent whose center is covered with forest is the spirit world. Because the spirit world is so famous, people in all circles habitually use the spirit world to refer to the spirit world. On the contrary, generally no one mentions the name of the spirit world.


    The spirit land is not only the residence of the spirit family, but also the real master of the whole spirit world.


    The owner of the voice in front of him, the breath is the same as that of the elf continent. There is no doubt that it must be from the God of the elf family.


    "The God of the elves?" Su Li whispered to himself, fixed in the void. In his mind, he thought of a female elves god named Lingyun, who was the only woman in the top ten of the list. She came from the elves.


    "Or... The supreme spirit?"


    Su Li''s eyes were glowing, and the energy on his head surged out. The third talent was to launch and capture the master of the sound.


    Even the extreme God of level 30 can''t stop his own way.


    The greatest possibility is that the other party is the supreme of the elf world, beyond the existence of level 30.


    "The king is invited by the Oracle, but it depends on whether you are qualified."


    With this sound, a brilliant figure suddenly appeared in front of Su Li.


    This is a tall man with shining skin. He is almost perfect. He has sharp ears, blond hair and blue eyes. He stares at Su Li coldly and wears a crown on his head.


    Su Li listened to his claim and looked at the crown on his head. He already understood that this should be the legendary king of the elves, the elves king.


    The status of the ELF KING in the elf world is equivalent to that of the Dharma God King in the human world. He is already the supreme existence in the elf world, but he was invited by the oracle. It seems that the ELF KING is not the highest existence in the elf world. There are gods above him, but I don''t know what kind of gods he is.


    "I''m not interested in you and your God."


    Su Li stepped forward, and a force surged out of his body, like a sword, to cut the Forbidden Space in front.


    "Hey..." when the elf King''s right hand was in front of him, he saw rainbow lights appear, interwoven into a net, shrinking from all directions, trying to lock Su Li in it.


    At the same moment, the information of the ELF KING appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    "Name: Spirit guardian, level: level 30, talent: tearing, purple spell, field: spirit field, artifact: Six fairies, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    The ELF KING in front of him is also a level 30 destroyer, but he feels much more oppressive than a level 30 extreme God like Dafa.


    Su Li''s arms vibrated slightly, and two immortal Bone swords appeared. They circled around the body. All the trapped Hongguang broke. One finger of his right hand and one bone sword killed the past in the air and pointed directly at the ELF KING.


    The elf King''s eyes gleamed faintly, as if he had seen into the depths of Su Li''s soul. Around his body, there were six colors of jade floating, divided into black and white, red, orange, yellow and green. This was his divine six fairies.


    The elf King''s right hand bounced at one of the red jade floating in front of him. With a whew, the red jade flew out and met the immortal bone sword killed by Su Li.


    With a bang, it seemed that the power was not strong, but only a slight shock. The red jade was suddenly crushed into powder. With the red jade, there was immortal bone sword. Both sides died together.


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned and his face was slightly ugly. The immortal bone sword was smashed, causing some damage to him. He vaguely understood the real purpose of the six fairies.


    The function of these six fairies is to die together.


    As soon as the thought turned in his mind, the ELF KING stretched out his hand again and another white jade flew over.


    This time, Su Li did not use the bone sword to resist, but made the rolling energy on his head form an energy column and swept it across.


    This energy pillar swept the white jade that flew over. The white jade was smashed by an earthquake. Sure enough, the energy pillar that he had just formed was smashed and scattered with it.


    The ELF KING took out his hands together and bounced all the remaining four kinds of fairy jade, wheezing, wheezing, and attacked Su Li''s body everywhere.


    The Immortal Jade came so fast that Su Li didn''t have time to dodge. He launched his divine power and entered an invincible state.


    Four immortal jade pieces pass through the body of Zurich and become invincible.


    The elf King''s eyes lit up slightly and seemed to see something. His left hand suddenly split, and the void showed a crack directly. The crack was like a python extending towards Su Li.


    At this time, the scenery around changed. Suddenly, towering ancient trees appeared around. Su Li found that his surroundings had become a lush forest. As soon as he looked up, he saw a huge towering ancient tree.


    This ancient tree is as tall as the sky, with endless green light on its surface. It looks sacred, solemn and full of spirituality.


    Su Li only glanced at it and realized that the ancient tree in front of her was not simple.


    The ELF KING has just cut a crack in his left hand, which extends to Su Li''s invincible body.


    Su Li saw the surface of his body in an invincible state and began to have cracks and blood flowing.


    With a bang, Su Li entered a super dimensional state, turned his muscles into fists, and hit a space crack.


    After entering the super dimensional state, Su Li immediately saw that the ELF KING tore a space with the help of his talent "tearing art", and borrowed a wisp of higher dimensional power. It was just with the help of this higher dimensional power that he hurt his invincible body, but the ELF KING himself did not really master this higher dimensional power.


    It seems that like Wang Yao half a year ago, he just touched the threshold of the field of true God and has not really set foot in it.


    However, even if they just touched the threshold, their strength has far exceeded the limit God of level 30.


    Su Li''s muscle fist broke into the space crack and spread, blocked the space crack, cut off the wisp of high-dimensional power borrowed by the other party, and hit the ELF KING with another fist.


    In the super dimensional state, Su Li didn''t hurt the skin and flesh of the ELF KING. This punch directly smashed his elf heart.


    The ELF KING has no super dimensional perspective and doesn''t understand what happened. He just feels that suddenly his heart is empty and the elf heart from his energy source disappears.


    Look at the body surface, unharmed.


    There was a strange color in his eyes. The ELF KING stopped and stared at Su Li and said, "you have reached this step?" it was hard to hide a shock in his eyes. After all, he touched the threshold and soon understood the reason.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state and lost half his energy in just a second or two.


    "Welcome..."


    Suddenly, a mental wave appeared, which directly sensed Su Li''s spirit and made him receive the message.


    With a slight shock in his heart, Su Li looked at the ancient tree with endless green light falling in front of him.


    The ELF KING lost his elf heart, his face became pale, and his breath declined a lot. The green light from the ancient tree fell on the elf King''s body.


    The original pale ELF KING immediately returned to normal.


    Su Li understood that the ancient tree helped him recast the elf heart.


    "God... This is the human world Suli you want to see." the elf king bowed to the ancient tree respectfully.


    Su Li had guessed that the God in the elf King''s mouth was the ancient tree that had lived for many years.


    This ancient tree has become a essence. In Suli''s induction, this ancient tree is connected with the spirit of all trees and plants in the whole elf continent, which is a super life beyond imagination.


    It is not too much to say that it is the God of the whole elf continent.


    The higher dimensional power borrowed from the super dimension and the elf King''s tearing art, I''m afraid it''s not enough in front of the gods of the elf continent.


    Just now it moved itself and the ELF KING here.


    Out of respect for the super life that has survived for many years, zuri saluted the ancient Elf tree and said, "do you want to see me?"


    "Please respect some. This is the origin of our elves, the Mother God of elves. No, it should be the origin of the whole elves." the elves King glanced at Su Li. He felt that Su Li''s attitude and tone did not respect the Mother God of his family.


    Suli ignored him and felt the spiritual fluctuation of the ancient tree again.


    "Human world... Su Li... Welcome..."

 Chapter 864

    Su Li''s heart moved. The ELF KING was not polite to himself. Unexpectedly, the elf Mother God was very polite to himself.


    At this time, he was more curious about where the aura, known as the first genius of the spirit continent in thousands of years, is now? What kind of status is it in the whole elf world.


    "I invite you... Just to make a... Good relationship..."


    The spirit of the fairy mother God fluctuates very gently. On the surface of this ancient tree, the green divine light is more and more rich, constantly converging to the center, and gradually integrated into a huge female image.


    The woman is green, with long green hair and divine light, full of the true meaning of divine brilliance.


    The elf king looked shocked and bowed respectfully. His heart was full of surprise. Unexpectedly, the elf Mother God valued Su Li so much and would appear sacred in front of him.


    Su Li also saluted and said, "I came to the elf world only by accident, not to interfere with the disputes in your world. If there was any disrespect just now, Su Li made amends to the elf Mother God here."


    Since the fairy mother God wanted to make a good relationship and had a gentle attitude towards himself, Su Li was not unreasonable. He immediately responded respectfully. Although he had just made a big fuss about the evil dragon family and hurt Li Xue and the high-level evil dragon god, he did not kill, because he was afraid of the supreme existence of the fairy world.


    He belongs to an intruder. If he rashly breaks into the dragon clan to kill, it is almost tantamount to setting off a two-tier war. The situation is very serious.


    "Su Li... Show mercy... I know..." the huge green woman showed a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, the ELF KING slowly showed a relieved look on his face. In fact, it is precisely because Su Li was restrained that the ELF KING has been secretly doing nothing. If Su Li really wanted to kill the God of the evil dragon family, it would not be so simple to resolve today.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Su Li also breathed out a little.


    "The Tianlong you took... Comes from the Tianlong clan. It betrayed the Tianlong clan and came to the elf world..."


    The fairy mother God continued: "Tianlong... Is the proudest life in heaven and earth... And also the shortest protector. The betrayal of this Tianlong has always been a disgrace to the Tianlong family... If the Tianlong family knows that you have obtained the power left by the Tianlong... They will find a way to get it back..."


    Su Li frowned slightly at this.


    The Tianlong clan, like the Titan clan, is one of the five giants beyond the boundaries. The Tianlong considers itself the most noble life in heaven and earth. It is rare in the world. The five giants are very proud. Even there is no figure of the five giants in the sacred tower. It seems that they disdain to enter.


    Because of the mystery and power of the five giants, although Su Li wanted to enhance his dragon power, he never wanted to put his mind on the Tianlong family.


    This time, the power of the Dragon gained in the evil dragon family is also a coincidence. The fallen dragon has long died. In addition, over the years, it has integrated a large number of holy falling energy of the evil dragon family. This energy is not completely the power left by the former dragon, nor does it belong to the Tianlong family.


    "It is said that these five families are powerful and mysterious beyond the boundaries. They are honored by the giant family and the noble fairy mother God. How much do you know about the dragon family on this day?"


    Su Li has heard the names of the five ethnic groups, but he just has a simple understanding, but he doesn''t know what level the five ethnic groups are strong and which world they are located in.


    "Tianlong clan... Descendants of ancient Tianlong... Each clan... Is not weaker than the world... You are one of the promising... To climb the top... Look forward to you... Coming again..."


    At this time, an energy rose into the sky in the distance.


    The energy pierced through the void for a long time.


    This is a very familiar smell of Su Li. He immediately looked into the distance.


    "If you want to challenge the Mother God, you also need to pass my aura first!"


    With the sound of a cold, proud and cold woman, this energy came like a long dragon, breaking through the air, and suddenly appeared here.


    At the same moment, the huge green woman image revealed by the fairy mother God is slowly dissipating, re turning into green light and returning to the ancient tree.


    This sudden appearance is as like as two peas. The woman of the elf family has a unique color. Apart from a few pointed ears, it is almost the same as human beings.


    The blond hair was like waves, shining with a light golden light. Her skin was so white that it seemed to be shining faintly. A set of green close fitting armor covered her body, showing its plump curve perfectly.


    Su Li looked at the beautiful blonde who suddenly appeared, with a solemn look on her face.


    Lingyun, the only woman in the top ten of the holy tower, once challenged her in the holy tower, but it''s the first time for a real person to see her today.


    Observe her data again to see how she is different from those in the past.


    "Name: the ultimate spirit shining envoy, level: level 30, talent: the ultimate spirit, evil spirit frightening the sky, field: the spirit shining field, divine tools: the heart of the spirit world, combat power: final."


    Feeling this information, Su Li took a breath. The strength of this aura was about four to six on the general list of the first 18 floors of the sacred tower. Before, no one dared to say that she would win except that dark Xingyu, bright King and magic Xumi could stabilize her head.


    Of course, now Wang Yaoyi''s army has risen to the top of the list on the 19th floor, and her performance should also be above her.


    Su Li saw the real her and felt that she was not old. She should also be a figure of the same era as dark Xingyu.


    Lingyun bowed to the ancient and saluted, and then looked at Su Li.


    Su Li is looking at her. She is also observing Su Li. Unfortunately, she can''t see through Su Li''s third talent.


    "With my aura, if you want to challenge the fairy mother God, you need to pass me first." her eyes are full of aggression. Although she can''t read all Su Li''s data, her eyes seem to see the depths of his soul.


    Su Li frowned slightly and said, "I didn''t challenge the spirit Mother God, and I didn''t intend to be an enemy of the spirit world."


    He was not afraid of aura, but the misunderstanding had to be solved. It seemed that she misunderstood that she wanted to challenge the fairy mother God.


    Lingyun raised a fine eyebrow like a willow eyebrow and said, "if you want to reach the top, how can you reach the top without conquering the supremacy of all circles?"


    Su Li was stunned and said, "to reach the top, you need to subdue the supreme masters of all worlds?"


    Lingyun suddenly smiled with a smile. It was as beautiful as ice and snow. Su Li was stunned for a moment.


    "So you don''t even know what it means to climb the top. It seems that I really misunderstood you."


    She shook her head as she spoke, somewhat disapproving. She was quite disappointed with one of the three most promising people in the legend.


    Su Li has always thought that climbing the top is to hit a 20 story sacred tower. Now it seems that it is not so simple. Do you still need to defeat the supreme masters of all worlds?


    The supremacy of each realm is at least the existence of cutting the Tao or even sacrificing the Tao. How easy is it to subdue the supremacy of all realms?


    Su Li knew himself clearly. He was still far from this step. He arched his hands slightly and said, "I didn''t mean to come here. It''s just an accidental reason. If it''s all right, I''ll leave."


    He was anxious to go back and refine the Golden Dragon. He didn''t have time to argue with them here.


    Although the aura is beautiful, it can''t attract him to stay here.


    "Wang Yao of your human world has gone out of the sacred tower. No accident. He will have a war with the dark star in the near future. This will be a grand event of concern to all circles. It may decide who will really climb the top in the future. Will you participate?"


    Lingyun observed Su Li as she spoke. Although Su Li didn''t know the real purpose of climbing the top, she couldn''t see through Su Li. She didn''t really underestimate him as she said.


    Su Li''s heart shook slightly when he heard the news. Wang Yao came out of the sacred tower and had a war with the dark star?


    "The dark star appears again?" Su Li thought of his disappearance with the king of Dharma. If he appears again, what about the king of Dharma.


    "Yes, the dark temple has sent a message to all circles. The dark stars will return and fight with Wang Yao to determine the general trend of the next millennium. Now it seems that they have not mentioned you and ignored you?"


    Lingyun looked at Su Li with great interest.


    Su Li smiled bitterly. The ELF KING on one side said, "Lingyun, you didn''t pay attention to the sacred tower, so you don''t know. He entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower and failed to climb the 20th floor. He doesn''t have this qualification at present."


    Although he is the king of elves, he is quite polite to his aura.


    Lingyun is the first genius in the spirit continent in thousands of years. Although its performance in the sacred tower seems not as amazing as that in the dark star universe, it does not represent the future. After all, those who can be on the general list are peerless geniuses, and it is hard to say who surpasses who.


    Lingyun nodded slightly and said, "I see. This war will attract Tianjiao from all walks of life. I''m also looking forward to it. I want to see if the dark Xingyu and Wang Yao live up to the name. I hope they won''t disappoint me like him."


    With that, her body suddenly disappeared.


    He mentioned in her mouth naturally refers to Suli.


    Just after she left the customs, she was attracted by Su Li and wanted to fight Su Li, but she was disappointed.


    Although she couldn''t get a glimpse of Su Li''s information, she could still feel that Su Li was still a line in front of her. She was even more disappointed when she heard the ELF KING say that Su Li had only gone to the 19th floor of the sacred tower.


    If you want to take part in such an arrogant competition, you need to be able to reach the 20th floor of the holy tower before you can be qualified.


    Su Li listened to Lingyun''s disappointed tone when she left. She smiled faintly and didn''t mind. Now it''s meaningless to show off her tongue. When her strength improves and she can completely conquer her, she will understand today''s ignorance.


    Respectfully saluted the ancient fairy tree in front of him, pulled out and left.


    This time, the ELF KING didn''t stop. Su Li''s blow just erased his elf heart and made him afraid. When facing Su Li, his original coldness and arrogance converged a lot.


    Su Li thought that there would be a war between Wang Yao and dark Xingyu. He was a little excited. Listening to the aura tone, he was afraid that he would also fight. Who doesn''t want to fight with such a battle of Tianjiao in all circles?


    But he is still a line behind them. He must refine the energy of the golden dragon before he can be qualified.


    The body kept on, rushed out of the spirit world at the fastest speed, entered the chaotic area between the two worlds, and then stepped into the human world again.


    There are 100000 mountains below, undulating and endless.


    He could sense that there were a large number of fierce birds and beasts hidden in the 100000 mountains. When they entered here under the sacred, they were afraid to be torn up immediately.


    Suli made several strides across several human and ethnic areas and returned to the sea of the dead.


    He entered the deepest part of the sea of the dead, an area that no one dared to enter casually. There are terrible lights and shadows of the dead all over the sky, which even the sacred soul can''t bear.


    But Suli is not included in this sacred.


    His soul is very powerful now. In refining the golden dragon, he happens to temper himself with the help of the terrible light and shadow of the dead. The immortal furnace appears again on his head. The Golden Dragon has been pounding inside. If it is not blocked by the divine force, I''m afraid the immortal furnace has broken.


    Turning his left hand, he took out the purple crystal, contacted the great Dharma God and asked about Wang Yao and the dark Xingyu. It was confirmed that the dark temple sent a message that the dark Xingyu would return and challenge Wang Yao who had climbed the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    However, there is a bit of aura. Their news is not true. Wang Yao is still in the sacred tower and has not left. The original people also informed Wang Yao that he will leave the sacred tower at the end of next month to accept the challenge of the dark star. He also asked for the news about the king of the Dharma God. Unfortunately, the great Dharma God doesn''t know.


    "There is another month, I hope it will be in time." Su Li knew the exact time, so he put away the purple crystal and hoped to refine the Golden Dragon within this month.


    The immortal furnace suddenly changed as great as heaven. Suli sacrificed the ancient city, and the courtyard appeared. With a roar, it was pressed above the immortal furnace.


    The courtyard has the most powerful sealing power. The golden dragon is so violent in the immortal furnace. Now it can only stimulate the sealing power of the courtyard, seal it and refine it with all its strength.


    The sacred field is fully opened, the sealing power of the courtyard is released, and the auras are transmitted to the immortal furnace. The Golden Dragon who was originally violent inside is struggling more and more violently, unwilling to be sealed, and is fighting.


    "Seek death." Su Li suddenly entered the super dimensional state and spread out his body. In front of him, the immortal furnace and golden dragon also spread out.


    For only one month, Su Li had no time to refine slowly. He had to use thunder.


    In the super dimension, Su Li completely separated the energy of the Golden Dragon and quickly captured the core consciousness of rage and chaos. Now the most important thing is to destroy the instinctive consciousness of the core in order to tame the energy.


    The bones of the whole body were pieced together and turned into a bone sword. Under the control of Su Li, the bone sword cut madly towards the core instinctive consciousness of the Golden Dragon.


    At this moment, the bone sword did not know how many times it was killed, and the core instinct consciousness was cut to pieces.


    Su Li''s blood was boiling, making a clattering sound, condensed into a giant dragon, swooped down and blasted into the golden dragon to replace the fragmented instinct core.

 Chapter 865

    Then sully exits the Hyperdimensional state.


    As soon as he withdrew from the super dimensional state, his whole body''s blood disappeared completely, and no drops existed. These bloody immortal dragons appeared in the core area of the Golden Dragon energy, replacing the original violent chaotic spirit.


    This means can be called mysterious and seize the creation of heaven and earth. It can only be achieved by surpassing the state of the real God field.


    The originally violent Golden Dragon suddenly became docile. Su Li took the seal of the courtyard and began to fully launch the immortal furnace to refine the Golden Dragon and the Immortal Dragon contained in the core.


    Almost all the dragon power that Su Li had mastered had been refined into the Immortal Dragon. Now he wants to refine the Golden Dragon energy with the Immortal Dragon.


    The violent and chaotic spirit in the golden dragon was broken, and the rest was to refine the pure energy. It was much simpler. Su Li sat cross legged, sacrificed in the sacred field, and the red gold fire was burning in the immortal furnace.


    The energy in the Golden Dragon began to decompose, refine and integrate. The energy that belongs to the sacred fall of the dragon family was refined into pure energy, integrated with Suli''s sacred field, and refined by the sacred light and sacred gas, making his sacred field immediately start to grow madly.


    The energy belonging to the Heavenly Dragon was refined into the Immortal Dragon by Su Li. He wanted to refine the Immortal Dragon, the divine power and the power of the Heavenly Dragon into one, and refine a more powerful Immortal Dragon.


    This golden dragon has long been the core of the Dragon continent since the distant times. I don''t know how many sacred energies of the dragon family have been integrated into it. The energy contained in it is unimaginable.


    Su Li only felt that his sacred field was continuously integrated with the energy refined by the immortal furnace, and was changing and growing at an amazing speed.


    Originally, it took him at least six years to increase the scope of the sacred field to 500 kilometers. Now, in only one day, his field has increased from 250 kilometers to 260 kilometers, a full increase of 10 kilometers.


    In the first ten days, his sacred field grew at an average rate of ten kilometers a day. Ten days later, his sacred field reached 350 kilometers.


    In the immortal furnace, the Golden Dragon has been refined by half. The Immortal Dragon he wanted to sacrifice and refine has begun to take shape. It is winding in the void and has reached a kilometer long. On the huge dragon body, each dragon scale is faintly emitting red gold divine light and filled with the smell of divine immortality.


    This immortal Heavenly Dragon takes Suli''s immortal blood as its bone, the strength of the ancient dragon from the tears of his tears as its five internal organs, and a drop of the essence blood of the ancient dragon as its six internal organs.


    Now take the fallen Tianlong power from Tianlong family as flesh and blood, the divine power as muscles, and the sun and moon in the sun and moon god wheel as eyes to refine this unprecedented immortal Tianlong.


    This kilometer long immortal Tianlong has just been completed. The left eye is releasing hot sunlight, the right eye is a cold moon, and the whole body is covered with red and golden divine light. The bones transformed by immortal blood are ringing in the body, and a pair of dragon claws are sticking out. This piece of heaven and earth has been affected, and the space is twisting.


    The giant tail swings at will, which contains bursts of destructive energy fluctuations.


    Su Li was satisfied with the power of the Immortal Dragon, and then continued to enhance the Immortal Dragon, at the same time, continued to strengthen his sacred field, and refined the remaining half of the Golden Dragon energy.


    After that, Su Li''s refining speed slowed down. The more the Golden Dragon went behind, the more difficult it was to refine, and the more solid the energy condensed in his body.


    Finally, it took Su Li twenty-five days to completely refine the Golden Dragon. The energy belonging to the fallen dragon was completely combined with the Immortal Dragon to form a kilometer long Immortal Dragon.


    The remaining energy is integrated into his own sacred field, so that the range of the field has increased by 200 kilometers to 450 kilometers in these 25 days. If he is still 50 kilometers short, he will be able to reach 500 kilometers needed for promotion again.


    When he opened his eyes, the immortal Tianlong was swallowed into his body. With the nearly doubling of the sacred field and the immortal Tianlong into his body, the energy he mastered was almost qualitatively improved. As soon as he held his hands, the space on both sides was slightly vibrated and distorted.


    Su Li knew that if he entered the 19th floor of the sacred tower at the moment, he would be able to win the top of the list and enter the 20th floor.


    Only on the 20th floor of the sacred tower can the supreme masters of all worlds really think that they have the qualification to impact and win the throne.


    Now there are still ten days before the end of this month, and Su Li can''t enter the sacred tower for the time being. Su Li continues to cross his knees to meditate and practice, constantly controls the Immortal Dragon, practices new killing moves, further stabilizes the Shinto and enters the Enlightenment of advanced gods, so as to make a successful breakthrough when the field grows to 500 kilometers.


    Soon another seven days passed, and the last three days at the end of the month arrived.


    Su Li slowly opened his eyes. If he had a feeling, if the information he had received from the Dafa God was accurate, today should be the day when Wang Yao left the sacred tower.


    His eyes, vaguely shrouded in sacred light, crossed the sea of the dead and saw the island with the sacred tower.


    With the improvement of strength and cultivation, Su Li has refined the third eye and the ultimate sanctified eyes together. These eyes are more and more wonderful.


    Under Su Li''s observation, he soon found the breath of a group of gods.


    The first is a former God of the proto people, who has lived for more than 1000 years and has little left. At this moment, he came to the holy tower island with several proto people''s racial gods.


    Along with them were some racial gods of other races, jury members of the holy court and several Dharma gods.


    Almost all the top echelons of the whole human world have come.


    At present, there is only one person left in the whole human world except the mysterious missing Dharma God King.


    That is to climb the 20th floor of the sacred tower and top the general list on the 19th floor. At present, it is regarded as one of the two most promising to climb the top with dark Xingyu, Wang Yao of the original people.


    Su Li is still a little worse than dark Xingyu and Wang Yao. After all, he can''t even go to the 20th floor of the holy tower. He lost in time, but sometimes the sequence of time is also a part of luck.


    In addition to Su Li''s observation, outside the human world, all eyes focused here.


    These beings have the strength to see through all circles. Even the current Suli can''t have such eyesight.


    Unless he can further raise his eyes to the level of immortality and holiness, he can see through the realms.


    Some of these eyes have a faint smell of darkness, which is the supreme existence from the dark world, and some contain the breath of life of forest trees, which is the concern of the elf continent.


    There are also eyes full of brilliance, or vaguely contain magic gas. All kinds of eyes are intertwined to focus on this island.


    The Dharma gods, the ancestors of all nationalities and the race gods of all nationalities gathered on the island can feel these eyes faintly, and their hearts are slightly awed, but they are faintly proud.


    It can be said that the master of each vision may be a supreme existence, which can receive their attention, which is the greatest glory between heaven and earth.


    As soon as the opening time of the sacred tower arrived, suddenly, people felt a flower in front of them, and a man who looked about 30 appeared in front of them.


    Wang Yao came out of the sacred tower.


    Su Li observed from the sea of the dead and found that Wang Yao was similar to the one he challenged on the 19th floor. He looked very loyal.


    Wang Yao is different from many geniuses. He looks more like an ordinary person. He has no extraordinary temperament to stand out from the crowd, nor does he look like a dignified and domineering superior. His eyebrows are ordinary and honest. The only characteristic is that he is very calm and stands there like a rock.


    It seems that the universe is in the wilderness, heaven and earth are destroyed, and he will still stand there, indelible.


    "Wang Yao." the old God of the protoss greeted him first, smiling with satisfaction, emotion and pride.


    What better way to boast than to be able to see with your own eyes that your family has a person who will be able to climb to the top?


    Wang Yao saw the old God and was busy bowing respectfully without any pride.


    Then, starting from the great Dharma God, he saluted the Dharma gods one by one.


    These Dharma gods did not dare to receive his rites like the old God of the original human race. They were busy returning rites one after another. In addition to the great Dharma God and the judicial God, they all looked respectful, such as the law God, the criminal law God and the earth Dharma God. In front of Wang Yao, they had already stood far away from them, and they had to respect him.


    The only female Dharma God among these Dharma gods, the civil law God, looked at Wang Yao with respect.


    She worships the strong. After the disappearance of the king of Dharma, the whole human world undoubtedly respects Wang Yao.


    Now dark Xingyu asks people to fight Wang Yao, but the king of Dharma has no news, which makes people have an ominous feeling that the king of Dharma has lost to dark Xingyu and may no longer exist, so Wang Yao is very likely to be the new king of Dharma.


    Wang Yao saluted these Dharma gods, and then saluted the previous gods of the jury and some racial gods.


    Finally, he stood up and suddenly his eyes shot a bucket light, as if he had penetrated the void and suddenly looked in the direction of the sea of the dead.


    Su Li, who was in the sea of the dead, felt a little cold in his heart. Across a long distance, the eyes of both sides met like a real impact.


    "Hum..."


    Su Li hummed slightly, lowered his eyes slightly, and there was a hot pain in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Yao would suddenly be so angry. He was caught off guard. He suffered a dark loss and was hurt by his eyes.


    Wang Yao, who was far away on the island, had a faint smile on his lips. The gods of all his ethnic groups around him didn''t know what had happened for a moment, and only Dafa God was thoughtful.


    Wang Yao looked up again and looked into the distant void. At the end of the void, a pair of eyes with a faint smell of darkness were staring here.


    Everyone knows that this is a peep from the dark world.


    "Tell dark Xingyu that I''ll wait for him in the ruins."


    This sentence spread far and wide, causing a violent vibration of the clouds in the sky, which turned into ripples and spread.


    All the supreme beings from all walks of life who pay attention here received this message at the same moment.


    All the Dharma gods, the gods of the past generation and the gods of all ethnic groups on the island were shocked. They were filled with complex emotions of excitement, excitement or tension.


    It''s natural to be excited to witness the two world shaking wars that are likely to reach the top. If Wang yaoneng wins the dark Xingyu, it''s a joy to invite heaven, but on the contrary, if Wang yaoneng loses?


    Now the king of Dharma is missing, and the whole human world is supported by Wang Yao. He can''t afford to lose.


    This makes the nations holy and worry about gain and loss. They look at each other and don''t know what to say.


    "OK..."


    Suddenly, a vague voice came through the void and from the distant void.


    The other party, agreed.


    Wang Yao stopped talking, just arched his hands, arched his hands towards the people in front of him, and then took a step and disappeared here.


    They knew that he would go to the ruins and wait for the dark stars.


    Wasteland is one of the six dangerous areas at the end of the seven fortresses of the old Terran. It is as famous as the sea of the dead, the edge of darkness and the magic nest.


    The dark edge leads to the dark world, and the magic nest is the channel to the demon world.


    Like its name, this wasteland is like a desolate ruins. It is said that in ancient times, there was a war between gods and demons, which smashed one side of the world, fell down, and evolved into today''s wasteland.


    The battlefield site of the ancient god devil war, this is undoubtedly the most suitable battlefield for them.


    It can be said that since the king of light ascended the summit, there has been no war in the past two hundred years. Today''s war has attracted attention.


    When the news spread in all walks of life, all ethnic groups caused a sensation.


    As long as there is ability, they all begin to set off and come towards the ruins.


    Suli also received the news of the great Dharma God at the same moment.


    The great Dharma God sent the news to him at the first time.


    "Wang Yao came out of the holy tower and accepted the challenge of the dark star. The address is in the wasteland. The time is uncertain. It may be today. It depends on when the dark star came."


    The voice of the great Dharma God was also a little excited, and some worried about gain and loss.


    Su Li calmed down. Originally, he was also looking forward to it. He was still very fond of Wang Yao of the prototerran. After all, he was in the same human world. Although all circles thought that they and dark Xingyu had the hope of reaching the top, from this point of view, they were all competitors, but in Su Li''s heart, he never really regarded Wang Yao as an opponent.


    But just now, Wang Yao suddenly fought against the power of luck and hit his eyes, which made him suffer a dark loss, which made a subtle change in his mentality. His impression of Wang Yao was much worse.


    Hearing the news, Su Li was not excited, but said calmly, "Dafa God, can Wang Yao and dark Xingyu decide who will climb to the top after the first World War?"


    He was speechless because he didn''t know the real meaning of climbing the top and was despised by Lingyun.


    He once heard the old God Moyuan say that climbing the top is to get through the holy tower, so he never asked Dafa God and others about climbing the top again, but this time he heard Lingyun say so, he knew that climbing the top may not be as simple as getting through the holy tower.

 Chapter 866

    After all, the level of Moyuan is still a little low. Maybe he only knows the summit in the ordinary sense, but he doesn''t know the deeper meaning of the summit for the highest level.


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, the Dharma God said: "it''s almost certain, but there are still some variables, such as you and others on the general list. After all, how difficult it is to really climb the top. It needs to be recognized by the supreme masters of all circles. It can''t convince the supreme masters of all walks of life. It''s not a real climb."


    "In the past 1000 years, there are only two such beings, one is the magic Xumi more than 900 years ago, and the other is the king of light 200 years ago."


    "Of course, it is said that this summit has a deeper significance, but this is not what we can know. Only at the supreme level of all walks of life will we know."


    Su Li gave a sound, ended the call with the great Dharma God, put away the purple communication crystal, slowly stood up and looked at the location of the wasteland in the distance.


    He understood that now he was afraid that the sanctity of all walks of life would rush there, and the aura of the elf continent should also appear.


    Wasteland, a world of its own, is filled with a desolate and tragic atmosphere. It is inaccessible. At the moment, there is a strong atmosphere approaching here.


    It was the sanctity of the human world that came first.


    The great law God, the justice God, the law God, the criminal law God, the earth law God, the civil law God, and even their subordinate gods rushed here. In the jury, the previous and quasi previous gods of all nationalities appeared.


    The old God of the proto human family came with several original gods. The Tianjue God of the Tianren family also came with a Tianren God.


    The last generation gods and two race gods of the demons, the gods of the dragon people, the last generation gods and death gods of the undead people, the wing gods of the winged people, the beast gods of the orcs, the habitat gods of the amphibians, the Phoenix gods of the old people and Yuntang, who has broken through and been promoted to the primary gods, also came.


    They are constantly looking around, hoping to see Suli.


    It can be said that the whole human world, the vast majority of gods, are gathered here.


    The magic nest and dark edge not far from the wasteland have a strong smell one after another.


    The gods from the demon world and the dark world began to approach only a little later than the gods in the human world.


    Far away from the ruins, the magnificent dark temple loomed, followed by a torrent of breath. The great Dharma God touched the goat''s beard on his chin and said hey.


    In this wasteland, there are broken land floating everywhere and palaces turned into ruins. The great Dharma God is standing above the top of the small half of the temple. Around him, several lower gods gathered there. They saw a huge black figure together.


    The black figure released a strong breath in his body, which seemed to want to surpass the gods in the human world.


    The great Dharma God recognized that this is the dark giant warrior God among the Twelve Gods in the dark temple. Like him, he is the limit God of level 30.


    Immediately behind the dark giant martial god, there was a black figure covered with thunder, which was the dark thunder god among the Twelve Gods in the temple.


    Above the ruins, a dark giant snake appears, which is the dark Teng snake god, and the dark shadow of a giant ant is the dark tianant God.


    Then came the dark patron saint, the dark battle God, the dark holy sword God and the dark time God.


    The twelve dark gods came one by one, and soon there were eight dark gods.


    In addition to the eight gods from the dark temple, there are several race gods such as the ancient famine God of the dark ancient family, the Black Dragon God of the dark dragon family, the dark snake god of the dark snake family and the dark envoy God of the dark envoy family.


    There are also some previous generations of dark gods from the dark Protoss, dark Pluto, dark beast, dark king, dark waste and dark demon.


    In terms of comprehensive strength, it is still above the gods in the human world.


    Both sides occupy an area and confront each other from a distance. They stare at each other with their eyes. If the eyes can kill the holy, I''m afraid both sides will die countless times.


    Compared with the calm and confident spirit of the dark gods, the convenience of the human world is much more nervous.


    Even if dark Xingyu loses, there is the dark supreme behind. Wang Yao of the human world loses, and the whole human world loses shelter. The two sides have a completely different attitude towards victory and defeat.


    Soon after the dark gods appeared, there was a smell coming from the magic nest in the distance and approaching the ruins.


    Although the dark gods are aggressive towards the gods in the human world, they show some fear for these people from the devil''s nest.


    Not for anything else, just because the other party came from the demon world. More than 900 years ago, the demon world produced a real demon, Mo Xumi.


    Although it existed more than 900 years ago, it has suppressed all circles for more than 700 years. It is truly invincible and all circles are supreme. Even if such existence disappears, the remaining power will not be extinguished, and all circles dare not provoke it casually.


    A group of people appeared from the devil''s nest, led by several real demons. This is the God of the real devil family, the first of the ten families in the devil''s world, and also the race of the birth of moxumi.


    One of them is the true devil Foley, a level 30 extreme God with the same level as the great Dharma God and the dark giant martial god.


    After them, gods from fire demon family, sky demon family, water demon family and demon family appeared one after another. They saw the gods of the human world and the dark world they had arrived before, then occupied an area convenient for watching the war and stopped.


    A long roar of the Dragon sounded, and a cold surge came out of the void in the distance, which seemed to drop the temperature of this wasteland by several degrees.


    People looked up one after another and saw a group of strong people with cold breath.


    Among them, there is a God with an eagle''s head and ice wings. This is the ice wing family from the ice continent. It is the ice dragon of the ice dragon family of the ice continent that makes a long roar.


    Gods from all walks of life are emerging one after another, but these gods only stop at the edge of the ruins. In the depths of the ruins, a man is sitting cross legged on the top of half a floating and sinking temple.


    This man is Wang Yao. He was the first one to come to the wasteland. After that, he entered the state of meditation and adjusted his state to meet the dark stars at his peak.


    On both sides, one is the talent of Tianzong, which amazes all circles, and the other is the late completion of great achievements and thick accumulation.


    On the first 18 floors of the sacred tower, it can be said that the performance of the dark star universe crushed Wang Yao, but on the 19th floor, Wang Yao caught up and surpassed the king of light and magic Xumi to win the first place.


    Unfortunately, the dark star Yu had left the sacred tower at that time, and the two sides had no chance to compete. Today, this opportunity finally came.


    Standing in the sea of the dead, Su Li focused on the ruins and watched the gods from all walks of life appear one after another.


    I saw the appearance of Hadro, the former God of the ice wing family, and the emergence of Lingya from the dark elf family and Alston from the semi elf family, including the fierce blood of the evil dragon family, but its original arrogance disappeared. After being hit hard by Suli, it is now a lot more honest.


    In addition, the ELF KING came.


    The ELF KING was surrounded by these people like stars and the moon. When he came, he attracted the eyes of gods from all walks of life, and then many gods saluted the ELF KING.


    The identity status of the ELF KING is different. It is close to the supreme existence in the elf continent. The great Dharma God in the human world and the dark giant martial god in the dark world are not as good as him in terms of identity status.


    Su Li saw the ELF KING, but he didn''t see the aura, but he guessed that she should come, but she hasn''t appeared yet.


    The appearance of the Elven king caused quite a stir. After all, it was almost a supreme existence. It even appeared, which also means that all circles pay attention to this war.


    "The God of Leize is coming too." Suli sensed that several gods with powerful lightning power appeared.


    Several thors appeared in the distance. They landed, found a broken land and stopped.


    Lei Zeguo has formed its own circle. The most famous figure is Lei Yi, the great thunder god. He was a figure of the same era as the king of light. If there were not the king of light, perhaps Lei Yi would have reached the top.


    It is said that the great Thor has been practicing in the state of Leize for many years and wants to fight with the king of light again. Therefore, Leize does not mean a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den in the eyes of all circles, and no one dares to brush the tiger''s beard of Leize.


    After all, apart from the king of light, no one in the world dares to say that he can win Lei Yi steadily.


    After that, Su Li saw some gods from the abyss family. They seemed very low-key and appeared silently. Without greeting the people, they gathered in a remote corner and observed silently.


    The gods of all races began to appear. As time went on, some saints began to appear.


    Including saints from all major races, or some unknown small races, also began to appear. The number of sacred ruins is increasing.


    Suddenly, there was a sensation in the distance. Su Li felt a terrible smell sweeping through, and almost thought it was the dark star, but the smell was completely different.


    His heart moved, and he was no stranger to the smell.


    "It''s the holy peerless of the heavenly family -"


    Someone was whispering, and saw a holy statue with strong breath in the distance, including a man in white.


    The man, dressed in white as snow, has a floating and dusty temperament. As soon as he appears, he attracts everyone''s eyes. His arrival is even more sensational than the appearance of the ELF KING.


    Among the top ten holy towers, the peerless genius from the Holy Family of "heaven" is here.


    Su Li also recognized that he had challenged the holy peerless in the past time and space. This holy peerless climbed the 20th floor of the holy tower ten years ago. He was a unique figure in the same time as the charm.


    Ten years ago, he was once regarded as a figure with a glimmer of hope to reach the top together with Lingyun. Of course, their light was covered up later with the emergence of more amazing dark stars.


    After ten years of no news, shengunparalleled suddenly appeared here, causing a great sensation. Those who can be on the general list are all influential figures in all circles. Even if they can''t reach the top, they will be the supreme figures in the world in the future. Whoever will be earth shaking figures.


    When shengwushuang appeared, he looked into the depths of the ruins. Suddenly, a strong momentum rushed out of his body and took a sudden step. The whole ruins world was shaking.


    Step by step, he seemed to become the center of the world, and everyone''s eyes were attracted by him in all directions.


    Before the dark star appeared, shengwushuang suddenly walked towards Wang Yao. Suddenly, the saints of all nationalities in all directions were excited and understood that shengwushuang was going to challenge Wang Yao.


    One was on the 20th floor of the sacred tower ten years ago, but his record on the general list was relatively low. The other was on the 20th floor of the sacred tower more than half a year ago, and he was at the top of the general list. Who will win and who will lose in the war between the two sides?


    Shengwushuang stepped into the depths of the ruins. When the sacred reactions of all ethnic groups came, his white clothes fluttered, and a chaotic force broke out from his body, turned into a vortex, and suddenly rolled away towards the motionless Wang Yaoxi sitting cross legged.


    Su Li once had a hand with shengwushuang in the past time and space. Although he didn''t enter the wasteland, he still captured all this far. Now shengwushuang''s information appears in his mind again.


    "Name: Chaos Curse, level: level 30, talent: Chaos power, Chaos Curse, field: Chaos field, artifact: Chi You''s blood, combat power evaluation at the same level: final."


    Shengwushuang launched the power of natural chaos. Wang Yao was involved in this chaos, his whole body was torn, and he sat on the top of the palace below.


    The sanctity of all races in all circles did not expect that this holy peerless was so domineering. In the past ten years, the strength of holy peerless has improved, and I don''t know how wonderful it has reached.


    Su Li understood that although their levels seemed to be level 30 destroyers like Dafa God, their actual strength was very different.


    Wang Yao had closed his eyes until he was swallowed up by the power of chaos.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, two divine lights came out. When his right hand turned over, he was about to make a hand. Suddenly, a terrible energy fell from the sky and inserted into the space between Wang Yao and shengwushuang in an extremely violent posture.


    "Roll -"


    A cold and calm voice sounded from the void. The violent energy suddenly inserted swept through and burst the chaotic power of Shengwu doubles.


    Shengwushuang stood unsteadily, staggered and took a step back, which stepped on a vortex in the water below for a long time.


    His eyes went up and there was a trace of anger on his face.


    Everyone''s eyes looked up, but there was a crack in the void. In the crack, there was a man, barefoot, walking down the crack of the space. His black hair hung down, half of his face was sacred and dignified, and the other half was full of magic.


    Dark Xingyu finally reappeared. He reappeared after more than half a year. The gods and demons on him changed more and more violently, as if there were two extremes in his body.


    And these two extremes are still fighting, making his face constantly changing all kinds of strange expressions.


    He appeared like a demon God and came from the crack. Every step, the Sacred Hearts of all ethnic groups cooperated with his steps and couldn''t help beating.


    Heaven and earth seem to surrender before him, and even all living beings should bow down before him.


    "Dark Xingyu..." shengwushuang recognized the man''s name from between his teeth.

 Chapter 867

    Just carelessly, he was driven back by the dark stars, and a more terrible chaotic force appeared in shengwushuang''s body. There were runes in his eyebrow. This is another talent of him, disorderly curse.


    As soon as this curse came out, this void began to become disordered. What time, space, left and right, up and down, front and back, began to be chaotic. Combined with his chaotic power, it has faintly generated a power beyond time and space.


    Shengwushuang''s two talents were launched together, enveloping Wang Yao in front of him and the dark stars coming down from the void. He wanted to defeat the two most likely figures with one enemy and two.


    He wants to prove to the supremacy of all worlds that he is unique in the world, and he is the ultimate supremacy who will ascend to the top.


    "I don''t know what it means." dark Xingyu was shrouded in the power of this disorderly curse. The gods and demons on his face changed more and more violently, and even began to turn left and right. Originally, the left half of his face was sacred and dignified, and the right half of his face was turbulent with demonic Qi. Suddenly, the left half of his face became ferocious and terrifying, and the right half of his face was turbulent with demonic Qi and sacred and dignified.


    Dark Xingyu raised his hands, stretched out a finger and poked at shengwushuang.


    With a bang, the void shook, and there was a faint sound of thunder and explosion. Wang Yao also stood up at the same moment. His eyes opened and closed, shot at the bullfight, and the field of order opened.


    His field of order touched the unparalleled curse of disorder, and two absolutely opposite forces shook each other.


    Wang Yao suddenly found that his field of order began to become disordered. The spear of order that had just appeared in it became chaotic. The spear of order that was supposed to shoot at the holy peerless became a sudden shot at himself and the dark stars.


    Dark Xingyu pressed down a pair of fingers, which contained the power of God and devil respectively. When he hit shengwushuang, he suddenly found that Wang Yao was in front of him. His attack collided with Wang Yao''s spear of order, and an earth shaking noise broke out.


    There was an uproar at the sight of the powerful existence of the sacred races in the distance.


    Is this holy peerless so terrible? With one against two, he was able to lead Wang Yao and dark Xingyu to fight each other.


    The two fingers of the gods and demons of dark Xingyu broke the spear of order controlled by Wang Yao, and broke together with the field of order. The two most promising peerless figures were all controlled by the holy curse of disorder. Under his control, the two fingers of dark Xingyu were about to poke into both sides of Wang Yao''s forehead.


    At this time, Wang Yao closed his hands, a black glass ball appeared, and neutron star technology was launched.


    The surrounding space began to distort, and the passage of time became slow.


    Dark Xingyu''s two fingers are twisting and approaching Wang Yao''s forehead infinitely slowly. In fact, they will never reach it.


    Saint matchless showed a different color in his eyes. He controlled the curse of disorder and cooperated with the power of chaos. He had a power beyond this time and space. Unexpectedly, this power began to be distorted under the influence of Wang Yao''s neutron star.


    Originally, the battle between dark Xingyu and Wang Yao has now evolved into a scuffle among the three great powers. In this battle, the supreme masters of all circles are observing and judging, trying to determine which one is really possible to ascend.


    Holy peerless is to suppress the dark stars and Wang Yao in front of the supreme of the world.


    Wang Yao''s neutron star and the holy and unparalleled disorder curse have a taste of transcendence. The dark star is trapped in it. It is not only controlled by the disorder curse to attack Wang Yao, but also distorted and controlled by Wang Yao''s neutron star. It falls into an infinite time delay. Those two fingers will never attack Wang Yao, but in his thoughts, he still stays in the state of using his fingers to attack the enemy.


    Compared with the transcendence of shengwushuang and Wang Yao, dark Xingyu immediately succumbed to the disadvantage.


    "I didn''t expect that the first to be eliminated would be the dark star -"


    Many gods who saw this could not help but marvel and showed an incredible look. Did the most promising people fail first?


    The holy matchless sent out a long roar and decided to eliminate the dark Xingyu first, and then try his best to defeat Wang Yao. He sacrificed the strongest power of chaos and swept out.


    "Bang" swept the dark stars in the infinite pause of time.


    The dark Xingyu was blown away and rolled in the air. Suddenly, it exploded and burst out a terrible devil gas. In the surge of devil gas, a star door appeared from it.


    Shengwushuang feels bad. He is busy looking up, but he doesn''t know when, dark Xingyu is condescending and looking at himself coldly. On one face, two different expressions of gods and demons are changing.


    From beginning to end, the dark stars trapped by the curse of disorder and neutron stars are not his real existence. It turns out that he is really trapped.


    Knowing that it''s bad, shengwushuang withdrew at full speed.


    Suddenly, his chest was in severe pain. The central star controlled by Wang Yao appeared and hit him on the chest.


    The holy unparalleled body was tearing and breaking, and the body flew back out.


    "Good, qualified to be my opponent..."


    The dark Xingyu on the void nodded. Just now shengwushuang was confused by his own strength, but Wang Yao was not confused. From this point of view, he was a bit higher than shengwushuang and was recognized by the dark Xingyu.


    Under the feet of the dark stars, the nine starlights extend out and become the nine star gates. There are two kinds of energy of gods and demons on each star gate.


    "Finally, I can''t be disturbed -" Wang Yao nodded to the dark stars in the void. Under his body, there was a ground fire. The ground fire rose up and quickly turned into a sea of fire, burning up.


    From beginning to end, Wang Yao and dark Xingyu only have each other in their eyes. For shengwushuang, they are not regarded as opponents at all.


    Shengwushuang, who was hit hard by the neutron star and flew far away, hit a broken palace with a roar. The palace collapsed and broke. Shengwushuang opened his mouth and suddenly spewed out a stream of blood.


    "How dare you underestimate me? Hey -"


    He laughed, and the blood squirted out twisted in front of him. There was a bulge, expanding and growing inside. An energy of destroying the sky and the earth was released from the expanded object, which affected the whole ruins, and many broken palace buildings were shaking.


    Su Li, who has been observing the sea of the dead, finally stepped away from the sea of the dead and came towards the ruins.


    Just witnessing the confrontation between the three parties, he has a kind of excitement and impulse. These are the most powerful existence in recent 100 years. If he can defeat these people, he will be the strongest in this era.


    For these peerless talents, who doesn''t want to stand at the peak of their era? Win the supreme position and look down on all living beings.


    Su Li stepped into the wasteland in one step and saw a blood red giant coming in the blood vomited by the holy matchless. As soon as the giant appeared, the world was changing color. Over the wasteland, it began to become blood red. The clouds were dyed blood red, as if blood was about to drip down.


    Su Li understood that this must be the holy God with the ability of "Chiyou''s blood".


    This kind of treasure that has been refined to the divine level has unimaginable terrorist power. This "Chiyou blood" has extremely terrible ability. After watching a blood red giant appear, there were some whispers around.


    "The holy unparalleled has obtained this treasure. This is the blood of the ancestors of the Jiuli nationality."


    "If the Jiuli see it, they''re afraid they''ll do it. That''s interesting."


    Su Li listened and his heart moved slightly. He understood that the nine Li ethnic groups whispered by these gods were one of the five giant ethnic groups.


    The nine Li ethnic groups regard Chiyou, the military leader in ancient times, as their ancestor. As a member of the heavenly Saint family in the heaven, they have obtained the "blood of Chiyou" and some of the power of Chiyou.


    At the moment, in anger, the legendary ancient soldier Lord Chiyou''s power came, combined with the holy power of blood, condensed and manifested into a blood red giant hundreds of meters high. With one step, the world was shaking. With a wave of his giant hand, he patted the dark stars and Wang Yao across the air.


    This time, dark Xingyu and Wang Yao showed a solemn look.


    Chiyou, the ancient soldier leader, is famous. Even after endless years, the ancient soldier leader no longer exists. The real soldier leader is not coming at present, but even if it is only a wisp of residual energy, it still has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth. In particular, this wasteland was originally the place of the ancient god demon war. At the moment, it seems to be affected by the power of the ancient soldier leader, All sides are resonating, and various forces converge, making the blood red giant even more powerful.


    Wang Yao showed a dignified look on his face, controlled the neutron star with both hands and greeted him.


    The blood red giant palm, across time and space, heavily fanned on the neutron star.


    The neutron star image was fixed in the void and motionless. When the blood red giant palm approached the neutron star, it was twisting and slowing down, and finally touched the neutron star and motionless.


    Dark Xingyu stretched out his right hand and rushed out of a gate of the starry sky around him. Su Li saw the ancient star dragon again.


    As soon as the archaic Star Dragon appeared, the huge body filled the void. As soon as a pair of dragon claws stretched out, they put them on the shoulders of the blood red giant. The big mouth of the blood basin bit the head of the blood red giant.


    "It''s disgraceful to win with two to one -"


    Suddenly a scold sounded, and a light appeared in the sky. It suddenly hit the neutron star controlled by Wang Yao.


    Su Li, who had just entered the wasteland, was moved. The aura finally appeared.


    Lingyun from the spirit continent is also the only woman in the top 10 of the general list. She and shengwushuang are the same batch of talents. Before the dark Xingyu came out, she and shengwushuang were regarded as people who have hope to reach the top. When the dark Xingyu appeared, she was inferior to shengwushuang under his boundless light.


    Today, dark Xingyu and Wang Yao fight. She and shengwushuang have the same mind. She wants to defeat dark Xingyu and Wang Yao in public and show the supreme masters of all worlds that they are not only inferior to dark Xingyu and Wang Yao, but also stronger than them.


    The neutron star controlled by Wang Yao was suddenly hit by aura, and his hands shook. The palm of the blood red giant got out of trouble and lifted up heavily.


    "Bang" hit the Swire Star Dragon.


    The belly of the ancient star dragon was cracked, and a large number of stars were broken inside. The blood red giant stretched out his hands and grabbed a pair of dragon claws of the ancient star dragon. The terrorist force broke out, pulling the huge ancient star dragon and smashing it into the distance.


    A large number of sacred people gathered there were so frightened that they fled back one after another, but many of them had no time to escape and could only watch themselves hit.


    With the mighty power of the blood red giant, grasp the ancient star dragon and smash it. This void will be smashed. However, all the sacred souls that fail to escape will be destroyed, and it is impossible to survive.


    This group of desperate saints comes from the demon world.


    The heaven, which comes from the holy matchless world, is just the natural opposite. Many people doubt that the blood red giant intends to do so.


    Seeing these true demon gods and saints in the demon world, they were about to die miserably. Suddenly, a seemingly insignificant figure in this group of sacred demons expanded and changed to a size of 100 meters.


    Stretch out a right hand and gently touch it, a magic gas is released and expanded, and countless six pointed stars are rotating and expanding to form a black light curtain formed by the rotation of a large number of six pointed stars, which sacred protects the demon world below. The ancient star dragon hit the six pointed star light curtain heavily and made an earth shaking noise.


    With a roar, the archaic Star Dragon smashed half of it. The impact was so powerful, but the light curtain formed by the six pointed star steadily protected all the sanctity without any damage.


    Many people were attracted by the sudden appearance of the 100 meter figure. The ELF KING suddenly shouted, "relic demon?"


    In his voice, he was slightly surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that this one came too.


    Su Li immediately remembered the name.


    The relic heavenly demon came from the heavenly demon family. He never saw his name when he challenged the first 18 levels in the holy tower, but he saw his name at the 10th place in the general list when the dark Xingyu left the 19th floor.


    This is also an existence who has entered the top ten of the general list, but later more and more people were on the list, and his name was gradually squeezed out of the top ten.


    The relic demon was a figure a hundred years ago. It has been nearly a hundred years since he left the 20th floor of the sacred tower. A hundred years ago, the holy peerless, aura and dark stars were not on the list, and the relic demon is also a regular guest in the top 10 of the general list.


    No one thought that he would appear here quietly. If it hadn''t been for shengwushuang''s attack, maybe he wasn''t ready to show his true appearance.


    Hearing that the ELF KING recognized himself, the relic demon just smiled faintly, then received the light curtain of the six pointed star, and the originally expanded body contracted slowly. It seems that he has no intention to intervene in the war.


    At present, among the top ten regular visitors in the general list, moxumi is the oldest, which has been more than 900 years, and will soon disappear in the general list. Then there is the insect flute of the abyss Zerg, which is also 500 or 600 years ago. Then there is the king of light and Lei Yi, who were all characters more than 200 years ago.


    The remaining time to climb the 20th floor of the holy tower is within a hundred years, which can be regarded as figures of the same era.


    Among them, shengwushuang and Lingyun came, and even the relic demon appeared. Su Li guessed that the other two would also come.

 Chapter 868

    The remaining two, one is the dragon song from the frost dragon family, the peerless figure who has ascended the sacred tower in recent 30 years, and the other is the Shura king from the abyss king family, who is similar to the relic demons. They are all people about a hundred years ago. On the general list, they generally rank seventh and eighth, and most of the time they are still above the holy peerless, According to the algorithm of the sacred tower, they are all figures of the same period.


    The blood red giant summoned by the holy peerless, with great strength, easily destroyed the Taigu Xinglong summoned by the dark Xingyu. With a blow from the blood red fist, the void was broken and fell in front of the dark Xingyu.


    Lingyun fell from the sky and launched the talent "the ultimate of spirit", which turned into a pillar of light to the sky and hit the neutron star. It seemed to attack the neutron star. In fact, it was a soul level attack. She directly attacked Wang Yao''s soul.


    Wang Yao''s face showed a look of pain, and the neutron star controlled by his hands was shaking.


    Immediately after the end of the spirit is the second talent "evil spirit frightens the sky". Terrible white lights and shadows appear around Wang Yao. These white lights and shadows are evil spirits, which can silkworm eat human souls.


    Even if a powerful racial God is touched by this evil spirit, it will be eaten up in an instant and become an empty shell without soul.


    Although Wang Yao''s soul is far more powerful than the race God, it can''t withstand the dual attack of the ultimate spirit and the evil spirit.


    Although he also has the talent of soul, which is called soul locking, he can''t resist it with soul locking. Seeing that he will be eaten away by the spirit of aura, a strange energy suddenly appeared in the depths of his body.


    As soon as this energy came out, a bottomless black hole appeared in his body, and all evil spirits close to his soul were immediately swallowed up by the black hole.


    Together with Lingyun, they couldn''t help but be sucked and rushed towards him.


    Su Li fell beside the Dafa God and others. Seeing the battle in the distance, she understood that Wang Yao was in danger of life and death. The super dimensional forces in the neutron star naturally started. The black hole in his body could absorb everything. If Lingyun didn''t master the same super dimensional forces, she was afraid that it would be dangerous.


    On the other hand, dark Xingyu was hit hard by the blood red giant controlled by shengwushuang. His face twisted and looked very strange. It seemed that he didn''t dodge, but was deliberately hit.


    He was hit and turned into a distorted face. The two energies of gods and demons were surging, constantly reversing back and forth, becoming more and more intense. The nine star gate also resonated with him. When the blood red giant realized that it was wrong, dark Xingyu stretched out a finger and pointed across the air.


    With a "Bo", the blood red giant was unharmed on the surface, but the saint unparalleled who was fused suddenly roared.


    Su Li saw a human shaped crack suddenly appear behind the blood red giant. The holy unparalleled image fused in the blood red giant was attacked by some invisible force and flew out of the blood red giant''s body by the finger of dark Xingyu.


    "This ability......" Su Li''s heart was cold.


    Dark Xingyu didn''t touch the blood red giant, nor did he hurt the blood red giant. He just blew out the holy peerless hidden in it. Did... He also enter the field of high dimension?


    Shengwushuang was shocked out, the blood red giant lost its support, and Chiyou''s strength was fading. The blood red giant turned into blood again and returned to shengwushuang''s body.


    "Damn --"


    Shengwushuang was full of reluctance and struggled again. At the same time, he launched the power of chaos and the curse of disorder. The curse in his eyebrows was as red as blood. He wanted to fight back again, but he found that the dark Xingyu was surrounded by the nine star gates. A star light rushed out of the nine star gates and hit his body.


    The dark stars are in these nine starlight guards, and are like the legendary stars of the stars. He once again stretched out a finger and separated the air toward simultaneous interpreting of the Holy One.


    Shengwushuang''s heart was suddenly shocked, the skin surface of his chest was not damaged, the back exploded, and his internal organs exploded together.


    He suffered a heavy blow, and shengwushuang, who had just got up, fell down completely. Although he did not die, he also suffered a heavy blow, and it was difficult to recover at least in a short time.


    Several figures flashed. Several saints from the heavenly Saint family immediately fell to shengwushuang and protected him to prevent accidents again. However, they could not hide their disappointment when they looked into shengwushuang''s eyes.


    Originally thought that shengwushuang could compete with dark Xingyu and Wang Yao, but didn''t want to be placed high hopes by them. Shengwushuang was the first to be eliminated.


    Today, after the first World War, shengwushuang completely lost the hope of reaching the top.


    Lingyun fought with Wang Yao. The evil spirit she controlled was sucked into the air by the black hole, and even she was sucked towards Wang Yao.


    This is a force beyond the current space-time dimension. Relying only on the power and ability of current space-time is not enough to resist horizontal.


    Seeing that the aura was about to be swallowed up by the black hole in Wang Yao''s body, suddenly, her body stopped, centered on her body, began to release light in all directions, which was intertwined against the black hole in Wang Yao''s body.


    This is the "spirit world heart" she holds. When she launches the "spirit world heart", with her as the center, countless lights interweave and converge to form a spirit world, she is the center of the spirit world.


    She used the avatar to incarnate a world to fight against the black hole suction in Wang Yao''s body.


    Shengwushuang was hit hard by the dark stars, and the starlight in his whole body became more and more intense. Within six miles of the nine starry sky, there were more and more intense starlight, and the two spirits of gods and Demons intertwined on his head, which vaguely affected the sky.


    Suddenly, a long roar of the Dragon sounded, but there was a human figure stepping out from the holy land from the "ice continent" in the distance.


    The figure looked like a normal human, but when he stepped out, it had changed into an ice dragon. As soon as the dragon''s tail swung, it swept across the sky towards the dark stars.


    Many people couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Su Li understood that this contemporary talent dragon song from the frost dragon family was also the existence of the top ten in the general list, and finally took a shot.


    He disdained to join hands with others until dark Xingyu defeated shengwushuang.


    The dragon tail swept through the air. Dark Xingyu raised his hands. He looked serious and focused. His hands slowly stretched out two fingers and divided them a little.


    The frost dragon tail swept by Longge suddenly broke and exploded from the inside out.


    The eyes of the frost dragon, the incarnation of dragon song, showed surprise.


    "Roar -"


    The ice dragon erupted with the strongest power, spewed out the ice dragon breath, turned into a sea of ice, and drowned the dark star universe together with his nine star gates.


    The dark star is in the sea of frost, and the nine star gates surrounding him are twisted and broken one by one.


    With a bang, the first gate of the starry sky burst open, and a faint shadow of an ancient star dragon appeared in it. It flashed and disappeared into the head of the dark stars. Then the second gate of the starry sky burst, and a blood red sun appeared. It flew to his left eye and merged into it. Then the third gate of the starry sky burst, and a black moon appeared and disappeared into his right eye, Then the fourth Stargate exploded, a chariot appeared and disappeared into his feet


    One after another, the star gates were smashed, and there were virtual shadows entering the body of the dark star universe. The power of the nine star gates seemed to be condensed into one. A star pattern appeared in the center of the dark star universe''s eyebrows. The two energies of gods and demons who had been upside down and chaotic on his face were suppressed by the star map and gradually calmed down.


    He raised his finger and pointed across the air. The ice dragon incarnated by Longge suddenly exploded his head, flying flesh and blood, and his headless body fell down.


    This is a peerless genius from the frost dragon family. He followed the unparalleled path and failed.


    When dark Xingyu hit the dragon song again, Lingyun and Wang Yao on the other side also stopped fighting. They all showed a dignified look and stared at dark Xingyu.


    Originally, Wang Yao was confident to fight with the dark Xingyu, but now the dark Xingyu has obviously become a little strange. It seems that just after being hit by the Frost Breath of Longge, the nine star gates exploded and merged into one, and he has a special change.


    His eyes opened, his left eye was a blood red, like a blood red sun hidden, his right eye was dark as ink, and there was a black moon inside. His two eyes looked at different places, one staring at Lingyun and the other locked Wang Yao.


    "Let''s do it together..."


    Dark Xingyu suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was calm, but it contained a terrible magic. People unknowingly had to follow his orders.


    Looking at this change, the sanctity of all worlds gently breathed out. The sanctity of all races in the dark, inexplicable excitement, and the sanctity of human world showed anxiety. The faces of the protoss of other worlds were complex.


    Everyone can see that the struggle of Tianjiao from all walks of life of this generation is invincible.


    He has lost the holy peerless and the dragon song. The aura and the dignity on Wang Yao''s face show that they also know that fighting alone is not the opponent of dark Xingyu.


    No one among all the families in the world can resist the dark star. He is the person who will eventually reach the top.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared. One step out, he went to the depths of the ruins. The second step out, he went to the other side of the dark Xingyu, formed a siege with Wang Yao and Lingyun, and trapped the dark Xingyu in it.


    It was Su Li who suddenly appeared.


    Su Li appeared at this time, which surprised many people.


    After all, he couldn''t even climb the 20th floor of the holy tower. Compared with these Tianjiao from all walks of life who have all climbed the 20th floor, he is still a grade worse. He is not qualified to participate in today''s competition, but he didn''t expect to appear at this moment.


    Su Li stared at the dark stars, glowing, and her blood was boiling slightly.


    Lingyun glanced at Su Li and then focused on the dark Xingyu''s body. She didn''t dare to be distracted at all.


    "Dark Xingyu... Just now, he cut off the way..."


    The ELF KING in the distance looks very dignified. The most powerful way in the dark star universe is undoubtedly his divine skill, nine changes in the stars. These nine star gates can summon nine powerful abilities. This can be called a taboo divine skill, which is his relationship from the sacred tower to the 19th floor. But just now, he cut off his strongest way with the help of the Frost Breath of the dragon song, The nine star gates were shattered.


    After cutting off the nine star gates, he has broken through to an unimaginable level. Both Lingyun and Wang Yao feel it, and his heart becomes very heavy.


    Dark Xingyu''s eyes locked them respectively. Suddenly, his hands stretched out at the same time and pressed towards Lingyun and Wang Yao.


    Lingyun sends out a rebuke and launches the strongest means. The heart of the spiritual world takes its own body as the center to manifest the spiritual world. It wants to trap the dark Xingyu, cooperate with the evil spirit, and want the soul of the dark Xingyu to eat empty.


    Wang Yao pushed the central star, distorted the surrounding space and time, and wanted to delay the attack of the dark star.


    The sacred people of all races in the human world looked shocked when they saw that the dark star universe had reached such a terrible state.


    Although Su Li also shot, he was afraid that the three people could not defeat him with the terror of dark Xingyu.


    Lingyun suddenly found that her spiritual heart could not trap the dark stars.


    The dark star in front of me was like the existence of another time and space. The finger with divine power just hit in the air. The aura body shook and flew out like a broken kite.


    Su Li also shot on the other side. He understood that if Wang Yao also lost, the king of Dharma God disappeared again, and there was no shelter in the human world, he was afraid that the tribes in the dark world would really fight against the human world, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Anyway, I will defeat dark Xingyu today.


    He doesn''t believe in uniting Wang Yao and Lingyun and can''t defeat dark Xingyu.


    But what surprised him was that Lingyun was so vulnerable.


    As soon as he was ready to shoot, dark Xingyu pressed his finger, Lingyun suffered a heavy blow, vomited blood and flew out.


    Wang Yaomian resisted the heavy blow of the dark Xingyu, and a black hole appeared in his body and began to devour the power of sucking the dark Xingyu.


    Su Li stretched out his hands, two Bone swords appeared, hanged in the air and killed towards the dark Xingyu.


    Dark Xingyu ignored the two Bone swords behind him. Above his head, two energy streams of gods and Demons gushed out, which were also transformed into two giant swords, a divine sword condensed by divine power and a magic sword condensed by magic Qi.


    The two swords of gods and Demons met Su Li''s Bone swords, killed each other in the void, and burst out sparks and harsh sounds.


    Suli frowned, and the immortal furnace appeared on his head, followed by a blast.


    Wang Yao made every effort to mobilize the power of the neutron star, gave full play to the power of the black hole in his body, and absorbed the dark star with all his strength, so that he could not spare his hand to deal with Su Li''s attack.


    Wang Yao''s ability is more defensive. Now he knows that their only chance of winning is to use the black hole to attract the dark stars and create opportunities for Su Li.


    The sanctity of the dark races only watched. Although Wang Yao and Suli were two enemies, they did not stop them. They seemed to have full confidence in the dark star.


    With a "Dang" sound, dark Xingyu released a hand and bounced across the air towards the immortal furnace.


    Su Li felt that his heart was struck by lightning, and the immortal furnace immediately cracked and almost broke completely.


    The strength of the dark star universe is terrible.


    No longer hesitated, Su Li thought and finally released the Immortal Dragon he had just completely sacrificed and refined.


    The appearance of this immortal dragon, which is thousands of meters long, immediately affects this void.

 Chapter 869

    Dark Xingyu stretched out his other hand and hit Wang Yao across the air.


    Although Wang Yao tried his best to control the neutron star to resist, the attack of the dark star directly affected his head. Even the black hole in his body failed to play a role. His head suddenly exploded and red and white things splashed everywhere.


    In all directions, all the kingdoms and nationalities who watched all this from a very far distance were sacred and in an uproar.


    It was originally thought that Wang Yao had ascended the 20th floor of the sacred tower, and even won the top position on the 19th floor, which was enough to fight against dark Xingyu to compete for the top in the future.


    No one could have imagined that the dark Xingyu was on the verge of cutting the way. It was unparalleled in ancient times and today. It was unparalleled in defeat, dragon song and aura. Now it hit Wang Yao again. It was invincible and invincible.


    "I thought those who could be on the general list were peerless figures who could compete with him..."


    "But I don''t want to be a group of local Jiwa dogs in front of him..."


    At the end of the void, there were several divine senses intertwined, and the voice came undisguised, including not only the deep disappointment of shengwushuang and Lingyun, but also the shock of the performance of the dark star.


    Hearing this voice, the saints of all circles immediately understand that this is the real supreme from all walks of life. This war has evolved to the present, and even they can''t help talking and commenting.


    "It seems that it''s just an accident that Wang Yao of the human world came to the top of the list. This dark star is the real invincible contemporary..."


    Another voice came from the direction of the devil''s nest. Everyone knew that this was the sigh from the Supreme Master of the devil''s world.


    Wang Yao''s head was blown off, his headless body rolled back and flew out, and the neutron star controlled by his hands began to collapse and disappear. Although he was not dead and his soul was not destroyed, this result was completely unacceptable to the Dharma gods, juries and racial gods of all ethnic groups who had high hopes for him at the beginning.


    The old God of the protoss couldn''t help but let out a low roar. His hands were tightly clenched into fists and left in the air, protecting Wang Yao, who had lost his head, in case of another accident, but his eyes could not hide his endless disappointment.


    The battle of genius, which was expected to be evenly matched, has evolved into a unilateral crush.


    Wang Yao''s head was shot. The Immortal Dragon launched by Su Li appeared. His eyes opened, the sun on the left and the moon on the right turned into two divine lights, and roared towards the dark stars in the air.


    Dark Xingyu turned around and also opened his eyes. In his eyes, a blood sun shot out on the left and a black moon shot out on the right. The sun and moon collided with the sun and moon in the void, and an earth shaking noise broke out. This void was shaking.


    The powerful breath of immortal Tianlong shocked the sanctity of all ethnic groups and attracted the attention of all parties. However, after witnessing the performance of dark Xingyu just too against the sky, no one thought that Su Li could be his opponent. After all, he was too young to climb the 19th floor of the sacred. He was less than 30 years old this year, and any one who could be here has been more than a hundred years.


    A long roar sounded, a dragon claw stretched out, and the void was cracking. Even Su Li felt an accident because of the power of the Immortal Dragon.


    "Hmm?" dark Xingyu suddenly flashed a different color on his face. He felt that his strength was shocked back.


    The success of the decapitation is that the nine star gates are broken and transformed into a force beyond this time and space. However, the understanding and mastery of the decapitation for this force is still at the level of knowing what it is and not knowing why.


    Dark Xingyu used this force to inflict heavy damage on Longge, Wang Yao and others, but at the moment, this force has failed. The sacred force carried by the immortal Tianlong appears to be even larger. When the dragon claw is explored, it seems that the void is cracked and incomparably powerful. What is really terrible is that the sacred force contained therein directly acts on the dark Xingyu itself.


    This divine power detonated in the dark star universe, making an earth shaking sound, and a powerful power of the starry sky burst out.


    This is the higher dimensional power obtained by cutting off the taboo divinity he mastered. He was attacked by the divine power, automatically protected his body, protected the dark star, and took the initiative to fight back.


    Although the dark star universe can not fully understand and master, it has a sense of heart. Both hands guide the power of the starry sky into a bright starry rainbow and hit the Immortal Dragon.


    This attack goes beyond the current space-time dimension. All races in all circles are sacred. Their strength can''t reach the threshold of cutting off the Tao. They don''t understand what happened at all. Only a few exist. They vaguely catch what, and their faces immediately become dignified and incomparable.


    After the rainbow light in the starry sky, the gods and demons in the dark star universe were sacrificed together. Under the guidance of the starry sky, there was a faint sign of integration. His power further climbed, and all the divine power in the immortal dragon was forced back.


    In this amount of super dimensional power, Suli''s divine power is completely defeated.


    After all, Su Li is far from beheading.


    Su Li knew that it was bad. The super dimensional person launched and entered the super dimensional state. Although he was not as good as the other party in quantity, he was far beyond the dark stars in his perception of the super dimensional state.


    The super dimensional state is like a borrowed field of true God for a few seconds. In Su Li''s eyes, the whole world begins to peel off the surface and reveal the truth.


    Including the body of dark Xingyu, flesh, blood and bones, and internal organs, all spread out, including the power of God, devil and super dimensional starry sky, and the origin is emerging.


    The power of the starry sky is like the divine power he holds. It comes from super dimensional time and space. In Su Li''s eyes, the power of the starry sky is spread out layer by layer, which seems endless. Each layer is a world. This layer by layer world protects the viscera, skin, flesh, blood, bone and soul of the dark star, and wants to kill or severely damage the dark star, We need to break the higher dimensional world evolved by the power of the stars.


    Su Li saw this situation for the first time. His mind moved. The immortal furnace, immortal bone sword and immortal Tianlong were launched successively, followed by the ancient city of mindlessness.


    In this super dimensional state, every attack contains super dimensional divine power. It makes a loud noise. First, the immortal furnace strikes the stacked starry sky high-dimensional world, and immediately breaks a heavy bright starry sky, and then a giant sword made up of 206 immortal bones is inserted into it.


    Around the ruins, in the sacred eyes of all ethnic groups in all circles, after the dark star burst Wang Yao''s head, facing the Immortal Dragon summoned by Su Li, both sides suddenly seemed to be fixed there and stopped moving. The immortal dragon was entrenched over the heads of both sides. At first, there was a faint sign that it was about to break, and then it recovered as before.


    Then, they saw that dark Xingyu was shocked, and blood slowly flowed out of his nostrils. It seemed that he was injured inexplicably, but it didn''t seem like it.


    This scene was extremely strange. Many saints looked at each other and looked at each other with confused faces.


    If you can''t reach the realm of beheading, you can''t understand such a battle at all.


    When they saw the Holy Spirit''s dignified face and divine light in his eyes, they seemed to see some truth. They murmured, "incredible, unimaginable... This human..."


    Then a voice came from the direction of the devil''s nest in the distance: "I''m young... I touched this field. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes... I wouldn''t believe it anyway... The reincarnation of true God is just like this..."


    The saints of all races know that this should be the voice from the supreme demon world, but they are more confused when they listen to it.


    Because they didn''t see anything.


    At this moment, a very absurd idea suddenly appeared in the Sacred Hearts of all races.


    Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement. It''s absurd that they, the sacred beings of all nationalities in all circles, have all become a group of laymen watching the excitement here.


    Su Li broke out with all his strength in order to hit or even kill the dark Xingyu in the super dimensional state in these seconds. Originally, he could only maintain the super dimensional state for two or three seconds at most. With the integration of Golden Dragon energy, now he can maintain the super dimensional state for nearly five seconds.


    The immortal bone sword is inserted into the star sky super dimensional world spread out in the dark Xingyu''s body. Although the dark Xingyu has cut off the road, he doesn''t know what happened. He only vaguely knows that Su Li seems to be attacking himself with a very strange ability.


    He couldn''t enter the realm of true God, couldn''t take the initiative to fight back, and didn''t even know what Su Li''s attack was. He could only use the higher dimensional power obtained by beheading to carry out passive defense.


    The immortal bone sword once again shattered countless layers of the starry world, and a more powerful immortal Tianlong appeared. At the moment, the immortal Tianlong has changed as much as heaven in this higher dimension. The body spread out, the left eye turned into a big sun, and the right moon was a new moon. The immortal blood in the body rumbled and turned into an immortal keel.


    The internal organs, flesh and blood, muscles and collaterals have become a world. It can be said that the immortal Tianlong at the moment is comparable to a world only.


    With a loud bang, the immortal Tianlong''s body hit down heavily and crushed the super dimensional star world below. The world was collapsing and the heavily protected heart appeared.


    With a wave of the dragon''s claw, the just revealed heart burst and disappeared.


    Standing in the motionless dark Xingyu, his body suddenly shook, and blood began to flow out of his nostrils and corners of his mouth. He suddenly found that his heart was empty and empty, and his heart disappeared.


    However, in his state, although he can''t be as immortal and sacred as Su Li, his whole body has been finally sanctified, and after he is possessed, he will not be inferior to Su Li''s immortal and sacred if he wants to refine a stronger God and demon body on the basis of this ultimate sanctification.


    His demon body, every piece of flesh and blood can become a body by itself. Even if he has only one bone left, he can continue to fight. The loss of heart is only a small part of his energy, which has little impact on him.


    The overlapping star world seemed to know the strength of the other party and began to take the initiative to abandon some protected viscera and concentrate on protecting his core soul consciousness.


    This is the origin of a God.


    After the immortal Tianlong, the ancient city appeared and rolled down. An ancient tragic atmosphere came over in a super dimensional state. The prestige was earth shaking. Under the pressure, the endless starry world was shattered and torn apart by life.


    The stomach, liver, lung, spleen, gallbladder and other viscera in dark Xingyu''s body were smashed one by one. From the sacred vision of all races in all circles, his seven holes were bleeding.


    "How can it be? Is Su Li stronger than the dark star?"


    "Why do they stand still? The seven holes of the dark star will bleed out? It looks as if they are seriously injured."


    "I don''t know. Maybe they are fighting in a way we can''t understand. Just from the current point of view, Zurich in the human world has the upper hand and the dark star is invincible."


    "It''s unbelievable. If it''s true, Su Li is even stronger than dark Xingyu?"


    The voices of the holy people of all races became louder and louder, and many more holy people finally couldn''t help it. They rushed around the relic demon and wanted to consult him.


    They all saw that the relic demon must have seen something. After all, it was a peerless genius who entered the 20th floor of the sacred tower a hundred years ago. Now they don''t know what kind of supreme state they have reached.


    At the moment, on the other side, King Shura, who was at the same time as the relic demons, also came out. He came from the abyss royal family. A hundred years ago, he climbed the 20th floor of the sacred tower in about the same time as the relic demons. It is said that there is still a war between the two sides, but no one knows the outcome.


    The king Shura was cast in bronze and had great power. When he appeared, he immediately attracted a lot of sacred attention.


    The faces of the dark gods from the dark temple were dignified and more and more ugly. Although they didn''t know how dark Xingyu and Su Li fought, they could see that dark Xingyu was constantly injured and bleeding, and Su Li stood there, seemingly real and unreal. Except for more and more sweat on his forehead, he didn''t see any injury.


    The high and low decisions of both sides.


    The sacred faces of all races from the human world are full of surprise, joy and disbelief.


    No one could have imagined that Wang Yao, whom they had high hopes for, would be vulnerable. What''s more, Su Li, who was not optimistic, even made a big splash and fought against the dark Xingyu alone. Not only did he not lose, but he seemed to have the upper hand.


    Without seeing this scene, who could have thought that Suli, who had not even entered the 20th floor of the holy tower of God, would be able to overwhelm the dark stars?


    Dark Xingyu''s body became empty and empty, and his internal organs disappeared, but there was no damage on his appearance, only the blood in his body seeped out along the seven holes.


    Su Li''s face became paler and paler, and there were more and more cold sweats on his forehead. Although he used his strongest strength to finally open the dark Xingyu, a star world from a higher dimension, and smashed his internal organs, the soul of the dark Xingyu was hidden in the deepest part of the star world.


    Su Li can still maintain this super dimensional state for a second or two. He must hit or even destroy the soul of the dark star in this second or two to really hit him, otherwise he will lose.


    The Immortal Dragon circled around the ancient city. The immortal furnace and immortal bone sword returned to the ancient city together. Su Li Ji played the strongest force and launched the strongest blow.


    It combines the immortal furnace, immortal bone sword, Immortal Dragon and the power of the ancient city to blast into the last starry world of the dark star in this world beyond the dimension.


    The whole starry world burst at this moment.

 Chapter 870

    A heavy starry sky burst, revealing the two spirits of gods and demons, entangled with the soul of the dark star universe, and was hit by the ancient city.


    Bang.


    The two spirits of gods and Demons burst together with the soul of the dark star.


    At the same moment, Su Li breathed out a long breath, almost completely exhausted his strength and withdrew from the state of super dimension.


    Everything returned to reality. Su Li looked at the dark Xingyu in front of him, turned his eyes white, and fell straight down.


    Su Li understood that although the body of the dark star in front of him was complete, his viscera and soul were destroyed by himself.


    Watching the dark stars fall silently, the whole wasteland is silent, thousands of families in all circles and countless sacred. At the moment, they are silent and silently look at everything in front of them.


    Even the supreme masters of all walks of life who were talking in the depths of the distance stopped.


    No one can believe that a newcomer who failed to climb the 20th floor of the holy tower really defeated the dark star.


    Although for the vast majority of sacred people, they don''t know how they fight at all, they just look at each other for a few seconds, and suddenly the dark star fell down. The whole scene is strange and inexplicable.


    But looking at the scene in front of us, it seems that... Zuri really won the dark star?


    The badly hurt aura slowly shook and stood up. His eyes widened, staring at Su Li and the dark Xingyu who turned over and fell down. His lips trembled slightly and murmured, "impossible... Impossible..."


    He was hit hard by dark Xingyu, and dark Xingyu would lose to Su Li, who was despised by him before?


    How is this possible? It hit her so hard that she felt a strong sense of shame.


    On Wang Yao''s headless body, a mass of meat was wriggling, his head was slowly recovering, and his soul consciousness was not damaged. He also observed all this. He was also stunned, motionless, like petrified.


    The holiness from the dark races stared at the fallen dark stars and Suli.


    Huang Shen and Yuntang were all excited. The saints of the old Terran who followed them were extremely excited.


    After this battle, no one can compete with Su Li in the whole human world between heaven and earth. He is the first in the human world.


    The silence of the ruins lasted for two or three seconds. Only a voice from afar came faintly carrying the sound of shaking the world: "it''s interesting. The result of today''s war is really unexpected."


    With this sound, a huge figure appeared in the sky.


    This is a giant with a height of kilometers. His face is very young. He just took a step and suddenly came to the depths of the wasteland. However, his body, which was originally as high as kilometers, is shrinking rapidly, changing to the size of ordinary human beings and turning into a young man wearing gray armor.


    The young man appeared here, looked at Su Li, looked at the dark stars lying there, and looked at Wang Yao in the distance. He suddenly shook his head and said, "it is said that there are two amazing talents in the world, and there is a figure who is late in success. Any one has the hope of reaching the top. Now it seems that none of the three is very good."


    Su Li looked at the young man, and his ultimate holy eyes immediately caught his information and saw his origin.


    This young man is from the Titans.


    Finally, some of the five families who are beyond the boundaries have come.


    In Su Li''s mind, the information of the young man appeared.


    "Name: Titan unyielding, level: level 30, talent: eye of wisdom, Titan guardian, field: unyielding field, artifact: Soul returning Magic Flute, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    The unyielding Titan had just approached Su Li and the dark star on the other side. Suddenly, he made a light EEE in his mouth, and a red eye about the size of an egg appeared on his forehead. This eye looked very strange and made people feel creepy when touching. Its outside was composed of seven little man like symbols, and in the middle were some ancient character spells.


    This is his talent "eye of wisdom", which contains the wisdom crystallization of the Titans for millions of years.


    When he opened the "eye of wisdom", the time of this piece of space and time seemed to stand still. He was observing the dark stars. His original disapproval on his face gradually turned into a trace of solemnity.


    He seemed to see something.


    Almost at the same moment, dark Xingyu, who had fallen silently, suddenly stood up.


    Su Li looked awe inspiring. He knew from just killing dark Xingyu but failed to get the source of spirit that dark Xingyu was not dead.


    Although his soul protected by God and devil was defeated by himself, he was still alive for some reason.


    The dark Xingyu suddenly stood up again. The original half sacred and half evil spirit ferocious appearance on his face disappeared. His face returned to its former normal, and the half god and half evil form disappeared.


    He recovered as before, the starlight in his chest was flashing, and the almost endless power of the starry sky gathered in his empty and also chest. The viscera that had been smashed by Su Li were born in the starry sky.


    From this moment on, his internal organs completely transcended the ultimate sanctity and were replaced by the organs of the stars in a higher dimension.


    Then he leaned slightly and saluted Su Li across the air.


    "Thank you for helping me finish the last step of cutting the way. Now... This way is completely cut."


    Half of his face was a God and half of his face was a devil. Now the two spirits of God and devil are smashed together with his soul and reunited. In the left eye, the power of God is integrated with the blood day, and in the right eye, the energy of the devil is integrated with the black moon. Between the opening and closing of his eyes, it is like the resonance of God and devil, which implicitly contains a magical power, It put pressure on Suli and the young Titans around him.


    Su Li''s strength is lost. Now he is in collapse. He can''t bear the power generated by the sentence of dark Xingyu and shakes back.


    The Titan young man stared at the dark star, smiled and nodded: "Yes, the dark star is worthy of its reputation and has really cut off the Tao. It seems that there has been a talent in all circles in the past 100 years. Remember my name, my name is gulitan. The best titan of the Titan family in recent 100 years is me. If there is no accident, the Titan family will respect me gulitan hundreds of years later."


    The ancient Titan looked arrogant and arrogant.


    Hearing this, the sacred families in all directions were slightly awed.


    The sacred faces of the dark races showed a surprised look. No one thought that the dark Xingyu just seemed to have lost and fell to the ground to die. In fact, it was to cut the Tao completely. He didn''t lose at all. In fact, he should have become stronger.


    Dark Xingyu perfectly performed what is the ancient and unique demon genius in public today.


    Su Li was speechless and retreated slowly. He was weak now. It would take at least half a day to fully recover his strength. At this time, if dark Xingyu did it himself, it would be dangerous.


    Dark Xingyu ignored the Guli Titan, but seemed to see through Su Li''s thoughts, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to you now. When you climb the 20th floor of the sacred tower and go further, we will really fight. I can be sure now that you are the most suitable priest for me. If you sacrifice the Tao, you will certainly help me step on the path of the strongest."


    "Before that, whoever is against you is against my dark star universe."


    When dark Xingyu said this, his eyes closed. Suddenly, within his chest, a starry sky spread and completely cut the way. He finally had a further grasp of the power of the starry sky beyond time and space. It was no longer like before that he could only rely on instinct passive defense.


    The whole wasteland is shrouded in this starry sky. The sanctity of all races in all circles is shrouded in this starry sky. The dark star image has become the master of the world.


    "From today on, the dark star, the supreme of all worlds, will challenge you -"


    As the voice of the dark stars spread far away, the world was rumbling, and the supreme masters of all worlds observed in the dark received this message.


    "Bold... After more than 200 years, there is finally another person who wants to challenge the Supreme Master of all worlds..." in the depths of the magic nest, the Supreme Master from the magic world issued a faint, hoarse laughter.


    "But I don''t know which supreme master will be challenged first..."


    Another voice, full of a cold breath, came from the distant time and space. Su Li sensed that it was from the distant ice continent. The speaker should be the supreme of the ice continent.


    Just then, at the end of the void, a light appeared, which came in and turned into a white brilliant carrier pigeon.


    A God who was full of glory saw the brilliant carrier pigeon. He was shocked and was busy stepping out from a group of sacred in the distance.


    This is a racial God from the Guangming family. He seems to recognize what the brilliant carrier pigeon is, step in front of the brilliant carrier pigeon and respectfully stretch out his hands.


    The brilliant carrier pigeon fell on his hands, and then the brilliant carrier pigeon dissipated, and a faint voice came out.


    "... one year later... Here... I hope... Not disappointed..."


    The racial God of the Guangming family sensed the intermittent message and was shocked all over. He immediately looked at the dark star and said loudly, "the Guangming king has sent a message. He will give you another year. In a year, he will accept your challenge here. I hope you won''t let him down."


    As soon as these words came out, the sacred vibration of all nationalities in all circles, the king of light, who conquered the supremacy of all circles more than 200 years ago, and the legend that he reached the top, would accept the challenge of the dark star universe a year later.


    In the direction of the devil''s nest, the Supreme Master of the devil world came again with a husky voice: "the king of light? Doesn''t it mean that he has entered the depths of the chaotic sea to explore the mystery of the other side? Can he still feel everything here?"


    There is a faint disbelief in the tone. If everything is true, the cultivation of the king of light has reached the supreme state of divine and unpredictable.


    The sacred circles that heard this message were even more in an uproar.


    The chaotic sea and the other shore are illusory existence for the gods. I didn''t expect the king of light to enter the chaotic sea to explore the mystery of the other shore.


    The racial God of the Guangming family was awed and said, "the Guangming king is ignorant. We don''t dare to evaluate ourselves behind his back. Dark Xingyu, you only need to remember this agreement a year later. Of course, even if you don''t want to keep the appointment, the only thing you can do is to make every possibility stronger in this year."


    Dark Xingyu didn''t speak. Although he was conceited that he was invincible and dared to challenge the supremacy of all worlds, he still felt an extremely strong pressure after hearing the message from the king of light for a year.


    After the race God of the Guangming family confessed, he turned and left. With him were the sanctity of some other races in the heaven. Even the Holy One quietly left.


    With their departure, the supreme sight of all circles is slowly withdrawing. Today''s battle in the wasteland is really over.


    The Guangming king accepted the challenge of the dark star one year later, which can be regarded as the real candidate for the contemporary summit.


    In addition to the dark stars of the dark world, there is no second candidate.


    Su Li''s weak state is seen by the sacred of all nationalities, so although he seems to have won the dark Xingyu just now, in the sacred eyes of all nationalities, it is just that the dark Xingyu cuts the Tao completely for himself with the help of his hand.


    He will become stronger, but Su Li was weak in that short few seconds. So far, both sides ruled that Su Li was still too young after all, far inferior to the dark star.


    Around Su Li, the God of Dharma, the God of justice and many previous gods in the human world crowded over. Although Su Li was not as good as the dark star, he performed at least better than Wang Yaoqiang in the past few seconds. As long as he grew up, Su Li must be the supreme person in the human world in the future.


    Now they have vaguely regarded Su Li as the successor of the king of Dharma.


    "Dark Xingyu, I want to ask you, what happened to the king of Dharma? Who won and who lost the war that day?"


    Su Li stared at the dark Xingyu. The dark Xingyu really cut the way today. When he fought with the king of Dharma, he was not even cutting the way. He absolutely didn''t believe that the dark Xingyu could win the king of Dharma that day.


    Dark Xingyu listened to Su Li''s inquiry, and a rare look of confusion appeared on his face. He didn''t even look like he had just heard the battle of the bright King one year later.


    "The king of Dharma..." dark Xingyu seemed to fall into memories. After thinking for a while, he said, "I didn''t fight with him. I can''t say who won or lost. When I sunrise in the human world, I fell into a very strange chaotic space-time storm. Your supreme king of Dharma has never appeared..."


    "I was lost in the chaotic space-time storm and kept looking for the way back. When I finally found the way back, I suddenly realized the way to cut..."


    When he said this, he suddenly shook his body and showed a strange look on his face. Gradually, his face was a little ugly and murmured, "is it..."


    Su Li was shocked at this.


    Is it said that the God King intended to break the dark star into the chaotic space-time storm in order to help the dark star cut the way?

 Chapter 871

    If this is true, what kind of existence does the Dharma king have?


    Dark Xingyu had never thought about this before. At this moment, he suddenly thought of it. His face suddenly became a little ugly. If this is true, he is equivalent to a great kindness from the king of Dharma.


    However, the dark world and the human world have been enemies for generations. If the king of Dharma God really has such ability, why not kill him, but help him behead in turn? Make him stronger?


    Dark Xingyu doesn''t understand.


    "Dark Xingyu, don''t talk about the king of Dharma. Are you interested in coming to our five families and a party?" the gulitan suddenly spoke and invited dark Xingyu.


    Dark Xingyu looked at him.


    Gulitan explained: "every once in a while, there will be a battle of talents of the younger generation among our five ethnic groups. The most outstanding talents of the five ethnic groups will appear and compete for the strongest position. Of course, every time, some qualified talents from all circles will be invited to participate..."


    When he said this, he said with some reserve and arrogance: "generally speaking, only the youngest generation under the age of 100 who still have to cut the path to success can have this qualification. Unfortunately, few of the circles meet this requirement. Now there is finally one. At present, only you meet this requirement."


    The five nations are beyond the boundaries and can get the formal invitation of the five nations, which represents great glory in the boundaries. Many saints look at the dark stars with envy and worship.


    What a harsh condition for the existence of beheaders under the age of 100. At present, only dark Xingyu meets this condition in all circles. Listening to the tone of Guli Titan, it seems that only such talents of the five races are qualified to be invited, which means that there are such talents among the five races.


    The five nations do not enter the sacred tower, which is different from the world. It seems mysterious and detached. The gulitan is not so much inviting the dark star to go, but actually it is equivalent to the genius of the five nations preparing to compete with the genius of the world.


    At present, dark Xingyu is the strongest young generation in all circles. Naturally, he will not refuse such an invitation and challenge. He immediately looked at gulitan and agreed to the invitation.


    "OK -" gulitan laughed, "the time and place will be notified to you then!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and stepped out, and suddenly turned into the real body of the kilometer high Titan again. The ruins were shaking, stepped out again and disappeared at the end of the ruins.


    With the departure of gulitan, the sanctity of all races in the world is leaving one after another, but the dark temple is more and more real. The sanctity of all races in the dark is gradually forced towards the sanctity of all races in the human world.


    Today, dark Xingyu is recognized by the king of light and is officially qualified to climb the top. It will only be a year later when the king of light and dark Xingyu fight.


    The prestige of all races in the whole dark world has risen, and they are vaguely competing with the world of heaven and the world of evil.


    In the face of the dark, all ethnic groups in the human world are sacred and ready to fight at any time.


    Even though they knew they were defeated, in the face of this generation''s great hatred, the sanctity of all ethnic groups in the human world did not say they would shrink back.


    The power in Su Li''s body is slowly recovering, and now he is standing in front of the sacred races in the human world.


    Dark Xingyu suddenly took a step and fell in front of the sacred of the dark races, blocking them. His eyes flashed a faint light and said, "this Su Li is the candidate I use to sacrifice the Tao. Before that, no one is allowed to affect him, not even you."


    The sanctity of the dark races was stunned. Unexpectedly, the dark stars that came out of the dark world with them blocked in front of them.


    Just then, a voice came: "all back... Don''t affect Xingyu... Climb to the top..."


    This is the voice of the dark supreme. Hearing this voice, the dark temple that was forced to come stopped and began to disappear.


    The gods in the dark temple began to retreat, but many of the saints of the dark races did not leave.


    At this moment, many of the sanctities of all races in all circles have left, but there are also many sanctities that have remained and have not left. It seems that they are looking forward to something.


    Dark Xingyu took a deep look at Su Li and walked towards the distance of the wasteland. That direction is the area where the purgatory world is located.


    The sanctity of those who left behind was like a tide, catching up in the direction of the dark stars.


    Many sacred faces look very fanatical.


    At the same moment, many of them took out the communication crystal and began to deliver messages.


    "When dark Xingyu goes to the purgatory world, it is suspected that the first challenge will be the Supreme Master of the purgatory world."


    The dark star universe has challenged the supreme beings of all worlds before. What he must do next is to challenge the supreme beings of all worlds. The reason why these saints stay far behind the dark star universe is to witness the process of the dark star universe challenging the supreme.


    More than 200 years ago, the king of light experienced a similar experience. More than 200 years ago, now, there is finally a peerless figure similar to the king of light. The sanctity of all ethnic groups in all circles do not want to miss this feat that may occur only once in hundreds or even thousands of years. They want to be a witness to this history.


    "I can''t imagine that the good mother society in purgatory is the first supreme being challenged."


    "It''s said that dark Xingyu is possessed in the purgatory world to gain strength. Unexpectedly, the first challenge now is the good mother of the purgatory world."


    "The good mother doesn''t know if she will regret helping him at that time."


    "Nonsense, the first challenge of the dark star universe is the supreme Dharma God King in the human world, and the good mother should be the second."


    "Yes, I heard that the king of Dharma was missing and dark Xingyu successfully cut the way, but I don''t know what will happen if he challenges the good mother."


    "The dark star is too terrible. He is more brave than ever. He challenges the supreme Dharma God King of the human world and successfully cuts the Tao. He challenges the good mother and won''t be able to sacrifice the Tao?"


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups, while talking, chased the dark stars and went in the direction of purgatory.


    The originally bustling wasteland suddenly became deserted. Su Li said goodbye to the Dharma gods and the saints of all ethnic groups. With a flash of his body, he quickly left here.


    Instead of seeing dark Xingyu challenge the good mother of purgatory, he returned to the sea of the dead.


    Just after the first World War, he felt good and deep. He needed to shut down and understand. Three days later, after opening the entrance of the holy tower, he decided to enter the 20th floor of the holy tower and go further.


    Dark Xingyu left him to take him as a sacrifice to the Tao. Su Li had the same idea in her heart.


    This dark star is a good opponent and can become a stepping stone to become stronger.


    For the next three days, Su Lidu sat quietly cross legged in the depths of the sea of the dead, understood and meditated. In his mind, he constantly deduced the last blow of the previous war with dark Xingyu. He sacrificed his strongest strength and clearly broke the soul of dark Xingyu and the spirit of gods and Demons, but he didn''t want to help him go further and cut the way completely.


    "The dark star is indeed a genius of Tianzong. It''s terrible."


    Su Li nodded secretly and had to admit that he was even more curious about the mysterious missing Dharma God King.


    Instead of fighting with dark Xingyu, he introduced him into the chaotic space-time storm, and then made dark Xingyu cut the road quickly. Is this a coincidence or is it intentional by the king of Dharma.


    "However, no matter how strong the dark star is, I am not afraid of him."


    Su Li thought silently that if he could go further, he might be able to really fight with dark Xingyu.


    Soon three days passed, a new January came, and it was the day when the sacred tower was opened.


    Suli walked out of the sea of the dead and headed for the island at the entrance of God to the tower.


    The weather is getting colder. It is early December. After this month, he will be thirty years old and has been in this world for nearly three years.


    Enter the entrance of the sacred tower, appear again, and have entered the 19th floor of the world.


    Feeling the strong sacred spirit here, Suli entered the central area.


    This time, he directly challenged Wang Yao, the top of the 19th floor, and fought with Wang Yao more than half a year ago.


    Even now, Wang Yao is not necessarily his opponent, not to mention Wang Yao, who topped the 19th floor list more than half a year ago. This time, Su Li entered the super dimensional state, killed Wang Yao within three seconds, successfully won the top of the 19th floor of the sacred tower and entered the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    When he chose to enter the 20th floor, a message appeared in his mind.


    "The 19th floor challenge of the sacred tower is successful, ranking first in the general list, and rewards: Sacred fragments and the ultimate sacred perfection."


    With this message, Su Li appeared in a world full of divine brilliance, and a heavenly light appeared and hit his body.


    This is the ultimate divine perfection. The top reward for entering the 20th floor of the sacred tower is the promotion of all parts of the whole body, from skin, flesh, blood and bones to the five internal organs, to the three cores of essence, Qi and God, as well as the soul and origin.


    Suli sat cross legged and let the final sacred light cover his whole body. His sacred field spread at the same moment, covering hundreds of kilometers, receiving an endless stream of sacred fragments and starting the final sprint.


    His current sacred field is 450 kilometers, only 50 kilometers short of the last, he can reach the 500 kilometers needed for promotion.


    The whole body is covered by the ultimate divine light liquid, which continuously penetrates into the body, further enhancing the ultimate divine power he holds. A large number of sacred fragments are integrated into the sacred field, and his field is growing at a terrible rate.


    Su Li''s name appeared at the top of the list on the 19th floor of the sacred tower, and Wang Yao, the original top of the list, fell to second.


    The news soon spread from the major sacred halls and once again aroused the sacred attention of all ethnic groups.


    However, in addition to exclamation, the top leaders of all ethnic groups were not too surprised.


    In the first World War of the ruins, although the dark star was so amazing that it overwhelmed all contemporary talents and was recognized by the king of light, it really became the candidate to climb the top.


    However, among all the people except dark Xingyu, including Wang Yao, Lingyun, Longge, shengwushuang and Su Li, Su Li''s performance is the most surprising. Now that he has successfully challenged Wang Yao, it is not too strange to everyone.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a little late. The dark star has been recognized by the king of light. Even if Su Li ascends the 20th floor of the sacred tower, he won''t have a chance."


    "Dark Xingyu succeeded in challenging the good mother of purgatory. It is said that his cultivation has improved and has become more and more unfathomable. Now no one knows how powerful he is."


    "Even the good mother lost to him? I can''t believe he''s just a young man under the age of 100."


    "It is said that his next goal is the supremacy of the spirit continent."


    "The supreme ELF KING of the elf continent?"


    "The ELF KING is still far away. Where can the Supreme Master of the elf continent get him?"


    "Who is the supreme of the elf continent?"


    "The fairy mother God is said to be a fairy mother tree that has lived for endless years. Some say that the fairy mother God does not live up to the name, but actually it is just empty. It is made up by the fairy family to frighten the world. Some also say that the fairy mother God is extraordinary and has become a real God."


    "In any case, this grand event must not be missed. Now the sanctity of all ethnic groups in all circles is going to the elves."


    The news spread one after another these days, almost all about the dark star. He finally began the journey of truly challenging the supremacy of all worlds, which is the only way for every final climber.


    Challenging the supremacy of all worlds and winning the strongest is not only a supreme glory, but also a kind of cultivation.


    While the dark star universe opened to challenge the supremacy of all worlds, the most outstanding talents of the five ethnic groups outside all worlds were also born. They almost chose to go to the purgatory world to challenge the good mother of the purgatory world at the same time.


    In this way, they are proving that the most outstanding talents of their five nationalities are by no means inferior to the first dark star in all circles.


    Compared with these thunderous news one by one, the news that Suli topped the list and hit the 20th floor of the sacred tower is not so eye-catching.


    At the moment, Suli is particularly quiet. In the world of the sacred tower, there is still peace, and there are not so many disputes among various circles.


    Su Li quietly realized the ultimate divine perfection of the whole body. Most of the immortal divine body is also integrating the ultimate divine power to become more perfect.


    His sacred field was mixed with sacred fragments of reward, which grew continuously. Finally, after 20 days, he successfully broke through 500 kilometers.


    After the sacred field reaches 500 kilometers, it will not grow any more, because he has reached the field limit of level 26 intermediate God, unless he can be promoted and broken through again.


    For his immortal Shinto, Su Li has long been stable. At the moment, the breakthrough in the sacred field reached 500 kilometers. Half a day later, he successfully broke through and was promoted to level 27, reaching the level of senior God.


    In this breakthrough, the 2.5 million spiritual energy sources in his body are integrated into one, and this powerful energy is integrated into his great demon dragon body and soul. The whole body is undergoing earth shaking strengthening and upgrading, and the energy he has is increasing surprisingly.


    His great demon dragon body immediately increased from the original 7.5 meters to 8 meters.


    The skin type II was strengthened to skin type IV.


    With the increase of energy in the body, the super dimension time he can maintain is further extended, and now it should be able to easily support more than five seconds.


    The divine field is strengthened, and the amount of divine power that can be born in it is further enhanced.


    With the breakthrough of promotion again, the difficulty of further promotion has doubled again. If you want to break through to the top God of level 28, the field scope needs to increase to 1000 km.

 Chapter 872

    It can be imagined that to make the range of the sacred field reach 1000 kilometers, it needs to integrate and absorb what huge energy.


    Although the Holy Spirit of the 20th floor of the holy tower is stronger, and he will practice faster here than before, it will take unimaginable time, at least more than ten years, to be honest and honest, and increase the cultivation range of the holy field to 1000 kilometers on the 20th floor of the holy tower.


    Su Li is not ready to stay and practice honestly. Instead, he is ready to leave here when the exit of the holy tower is opened and find another opportunity to promote and break through again in the fastest time.


    Feeling the further enhancement of the power in his body, how powerful the energy generated by the fusion of the two or three million spiritual sources into his body. Now, he finally has confidence and wants to fight with the dark star again.


    Only in the fight with the absolutely powerful existence can we further know our own shortcomings and the lack of Shinto, find out and fill the gaps, and finally make Shinto perfect.


    Su Li finally began to understand that dark Xingyu''s challenge to the supremacy of all worlds is not only a condition for climbing the summit, but also a kind of practice. It is the best choice for him to make further breakthroughs in the realm of cutting the Tao.


    "With the current strength of dark Xingyu, ordinary opponents can''t meet him at all. Even if it''s the same way, I''m afraid it''s not as good as him."


    Su Li understands that dark Xingyu''s combat power at the same level is "the ultimate peak". Once he cuts the road, he must be a chopper who is also the ultimate peak to compete with him. If he can''t reach this combat power, he is not his opponent.


    In this case, there is no doubt that the supreme from all walks of life will be the most suitable opponent for him.


    Su Li is now a senior God at level 27. Further, he is the top God, but his Shinto is not perfect enough to reach the level of the top God.


    If he wants to be promoted again, he not only needs to continue to obtain more powerful energy and have a deeper understanding of the field, so as to further increase the scope of the sacred field to 1000 kilometers, but also needs to continue to stabilize and complete his Shinto in order to break through again.


    "It seems that if I want to be promoted again at the fastest speed, I must find a suitable opponent and constantly fight and sharpen. Only in this way can I break through in the shortest time."


    In the past, Su Li didn''t have much concept of what to climb the summit. After all, the distance was too far. However, as he climbed the 20th floor of the sacred tower, the situation was different. Even if it was the dark star, he dared to fight one of them. He also had a desire for the supremacy of all worlds. If he had the opportunity, who wouldn''t stand at the peak of all worlds and look down on all sentient beings?


    With this idea in mind, Su Li vaguely felt that with the change of his state of mind, the three crystal nuclei of essence, Qi and spirit in his body resonated together, and suddenly accelerated to absorb the increasingly strong power of faith around him.


    With Wang Yao''s failure, he hit the dark Xingyu in a few seconds. Although the result was that the dark Xingyu was completely cut off, for the whole human world, the senior leaders of all ethnic groups finally reached a consensus to fully assist Su Li. Even if he could not climb the top, at least help him further and achieve the highest respect in the human world.


    The human Dharma king is missing. No one can feel at ease without supreme protection. At present, Su Li is better than Wang Yao. In particular, he rushed to the 20th floor as the top of the list, which strengthened the determination of the high-level people.


    Now all the major Terrans and countless affiliated tribes have begun to erect statues for Su Li and decided to hold public sacrifices.


    Although it will take some time for all ethnic groups to complete the statue, the belief in Su Li is growing day by day. He can clearly feel that the power of faith absorbed by the three crystal nuclei is becoming larger and larger.


    At this moment, the three crystal nuclei resonate. If zuri realizes something, this is probably the change after he has saved his belief in climbing the summit. From this moment on, he has really made up his mind to compete with the dark star universe for the supreme position of all worlds.


    Zurich first went to the distant mountain mother nest and harvested 3 million Lingyuan, and then went to the central area of the 20th floor of the holy tower.


    Those who can enter the 20th floor are basically level limit gods who have reached level 30. They have been promoted to the top. If they go up again, they need to cut the road.


    It can be said that it is rare for all races in all circles to really cut the Tao.


    In the central area of the twentieth floor of the holy tower, there is also a vertical crystal screen.


    Su Li stood on the crystal screen and looked at the list above.


    There is no monthly list, only a general list with an eight line list.


    The name of the first line is the king of light, the race Guangming, followed by the time: 236.


    With a slight movement in his mind, the king of light has ascended the summit and suppressed all circles for more than 200 years. Does the 236 years shown above mean the time when he ascended the summit?


    Busy looking at the second line.


    "Name: Mo Xumi, race: true demon, time: 986."


    "It is said that moxumi ascended the summit more than 900 years ago, called Zun 750 years ago, and was later replaced by the king of light. It seems that the time behind this really refers to the time from now after they ascended the summit."


    Look at the third line.


    "Name: Dragon Master, race: frost dragon, time: 1952."


    Su Li was slightly shocked. It seems that the Dragon Lord from the frost dragon family was the Supreme Master nearly 2000 years ago. Calculated from this time and the time when Mo Xumi reached the top, the Dragon Lord of the frost dragon family ruled the world for 966 years, which was longer than that of Mo Xumi.


    Look at the fourth line.


    "Name: Yasha king, race: abyss royal family, time: 3272."


    "Awesome, the Yasha king was a figure more than 3000 years ago. He ruled for a longer time, reaching more than 1300 years."


    Zurich looked more and more surprised. The fifth row was Leize from Leize country, and the later time became 4993.


    Now Su Li has understood that what is recorded on the general list of the 20th floor of the holy tower should be the supreme masters of all dynasties who beat out from the holy tower and successfully reached the top, otherwise they are not qualified to be on the list at all.


    The further down from this list, the older it is. Although these ancient supreme masters thousands of years ago ruled and suppressed an era, they basically no longer exist.


    Even the list of moxumi more than 900 years ago is about to disappear from the list of the first 19 floors, and only the list of the 20th floor, they still exist.


    "From the age point of view, Mo Xumi should still be alive. When the Dragon Lord of the third line ruled the world, it was more than 1900 years ago. If he was alive, he would be at least more than 2000 years old. Beheading can live for 3000 years. In this way, if there was no accident, the Dragon Lord might also be alive. If he was a little longer, he might all be dead."


    "I don''t know if it''s just a simple decision, or whether it''s life and death. If it''s life and death, all but the king of light on the list will die."


    Su Li has now understood the true meaning of climbing to the top. The so-called climbing to the top of the sacred tower is to leave a name on the list of the 20th floor. However, all those who leave a name are to win over the supremacy of all circles and win the strongest existence.


    Each of them has suppressed all circles for hundreds or even thousands of years, just like the ruler of a great dynasty. It can be said that the current king of light is even the supreme ruler of all circles.


    Of course, his identity is more symbolic. The king of light will not really intervene in the affairs of all circles. Instead, he is unwilling. In his supreme existence, his goal has long been different from the general sanctity, and even the rise and fall of his family is not in his heart.


    Now the dark star universe has been preliminarily recognized by the king of light, and its status has been established. It is like becoming the crown prince of the dynasty in all circles, and is really qualified to ascend the summit.


    Of course, the premise is that there is no better and more suitable candidate than dark star.


    Su Li thought about everything about the summit, especially the message from the king of light. According to the Supreme Master of the demon world, the king of light had already gone to the chaotic sea to find the mystery on the other side, and now he returned for the dark stars.


    When I think of the mystery of the other side, I think of the immortal flesh and blood. If it weren''t for the light and shadow of the stone house, I couldn''t be refined by my own immortal furnace at that time.


    Suli thought and continued to look down.


    The sixth, the ancient supreme, comes from the dark ancient family, 6445 years old.


    The seventh one asked about Tianmo, who came from Tianmo family in 7785.


    The last one, named Gabriel, came from the angel family in 9359.


    Looking at the list on the last line, Gabriel from the angel family reached the top more than 9000 years ago.


    "I just don''t know if there are only eight people who have ascended the top of this holy tower, or does the list only show those who have ascended the top within 10000 years? If they exceed the time limit, they will disappear?"


    Su Li guessed that the feeling should be the latter reason, because he remembered that the first ancestor of the old Terran also existed at the top, and it took more than 10000 years to reach the top, so it was not displayed on the holy tower.


    After reading the crystal screen, Su Li came to the challenge area in the center, where there was silence. There was no one except him on the whole twenty floors and all families in all circles.


    He had a faint feeling of being too cold at high places.


    Entering the challenge area, the surrounding scenery changed and he appeared in a huge space.


    Here, he saw all kinds of gears of different sizes rotating slowly around. Among these countless gears, there stood a strong gate.


    On the surface of this huge gate, there are a large number of complex and difficult to understand runes, with a faint sacred breath flowing.


    Su Li went to the gate, stretched out his right hand and pressed it in the air. The gate did not move, but a detached force came back.


    With a bang, Su Li''s viscera were hit hard, humming and falling back, and his heart was shocked. The strength of the giant gate rebounded, but there were faint signs of surpassing this space-time dimension.


    A message came to mind.


    "In the field of true God, you are not qualified enough to enter"


    Sensing this message, Su Li''s heart moved. Does it mean that opening this door can enter the field of true God?


    I think of my own super dimensional person. Once launched, I can enter the real God field in just a few seconds. Can I take a look with the help of this super dimensional state?


    With this idea, Su Li''s heart jumped wildly and was a little excited. He was full of curiosity about what was in the door.


    You should know that the realm of true God represents the highest realm that can be reached only by successfully crossing the three paths of cutting, sacrifice and integration. That is the sublimation of the level of life. At that step, it is considered that it has really fallen away from the category of human or biological beings and become a true God.


    Su Li took a deep breath and calmed himself down. After thinking, he decided to take a look. If the situation was wrong, he withdrew immediately.


    Fortunately, I can maintain the super dimensional state for more than five seconds. I just simply enter and take a look, and then return. It should be no problem.


    The attraction of this real God field to him was fatal and irresistible. Su Li said and did it. He stepped forward and launched the second talent super dimension.


    Immediately his body entered a super dimensional state, his perspective was also changing, and the world in front of him was completely spread out without any secrets.


    The so-called giant gate in front of us is actually composed of countless precision gear machines and integrated with the whole world. The giant gate is a part of the world. No matter how powerful it is, it can not be opened in the world of the holy tower.


    Only by entering the field of true God, these hundreds of millions of gear machines are like mechanical drawings page by page, like a plane world, which has no obstacle to Su Li in the super dimensional state. The inside and outside of this huge door are spread out in front of him.


    When Su Li appeared in the plane world inside the giant gate, in the real world, he was equivalent to passing through the giant gate and entering the world inside the giant gate.


    From Su Li''s perspective, this is a world that can not be described by pen and ink and human language in real time and space.


    Just as you explain to a born blind person what are the seven colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo and purple, human language becomes barren at this moment.


    Su Li lowered his head and saw that his body was completely spread out, his skin, bones, five internal organs and six internal organs were unfolded, and the three crystal nuclei of brain, soul, essence, Qi and spirit were floating. His thinking was above all this.


    Here, the energy in his original time and space has become a dispensable existence. He has as much energy as he needs.


    After waking up from a very short shock, how could Su Li miss such an opportunity and launch his own sacred field.


    Here, his sacred field with a limit of 500 kilometers becomes both infinitely small and infinitely large.


    To be promoted to the top God, the first basic condition is that in addition to obtaining 3 million spiritual sources, the second condition is that the scope of the field increases to 1000 kilometers, and the third condition is that the Shinto is complete and reaches the top level.


    He already has 3 million Lingyuan, and now the lack is the latter two conditions.


    How much energy is needed to increase the sacred field from 500 kilometers to 1000 kilometers?


    Su Li was still thinking about where to look for opportunities and obtain this huge energy to make his sacred field grow at the fastest speed to 1000 kilometers, but unexpectedly, he broke into the real God field and suddenly found that in this higher dimensional space and time, energy... There is nothing more worthless than this.


    This space-time is full of endless energy, whatever you choose.

 Chapter 873

    It''s like for human beings on earth, gold is a very precious metal. As a result, they suddenly came to another world and suddenly found that there is gold everywhere. Gold, which is a precious metal on earth, has become the most worthless thing here.


    Now Su Li has this feeling. Naturally, this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity can not be missed. He immediately made every effort to sacrifice the sacred field and frantically devour the energy integrating this higher-dimensional world.


    The most basic energy here is beyond the level of sacred fragments. It soon ends in five seconds. At the last second, Su Li suddenly retreats back.


    Once the super dimensional state is over, I won''t go back. I''m afraid that in the next moment, I will either be permanently fixed in the world of the true God, or the ash will be extinguished in an instant and turn into dust in the field of the true God.


    After returning, Su Li was excited and sat cross legged immediately. Although his body maintained a super dimensional state and reached the limit, he looked tired, but his sacred field was full of crazy and roaring energy.


    Just a few seconds, the energy he swallowed by using the field was unimaginable for the present time and space.


    Su Li entered the state of meditation and made every effort to launch the sacred field and integrate the energy of the super dimensional space-time world swallowed inside. His sacred field is expanding at a terrible speed.


    The sacred field, which originally had a range of 500 kilometers, is expanding at a rate of almost one kilometer per minute. The changes in the field are earth shaking.


    In this terrible energy, the divine light and divine gas in his field were directly replaced, and gradually began to fully integrate and give birth to the divine power.


    An hour later, his field grew to 560 kilometers, in which the holy light and holy gas became thinner and thinner, and the holy power contained in it became stronger and stronger.


    Before, he fought with the dark star in the wasteland. He talked about the super dimensional state and the control of the super dimensional power. He was far better than the dark star.


    But the dark Xingyu cut off his strongest Tao and obtained the power of starry sky beyond time and space. The amount of this power is far more than the divine power he now controls.


    After that, with the complete cutting of the dark Xingyu, Su Li had a deeper understanding and mastery of the power of the starry sky, and refined all his viscera into immortal and sacred starry viscera, which was not inferior to him.


    Now, with the promotion to a senior God, Su Li''s strength has further increased. At the moment, Su Li has swallowed a lot of high-dimensional world energy and refined all the original divine light and divine Qi in his sacred field, leaving only the divine power beyond dimensional space-time.


    With the increase of the amount of divine power and the appalling growth rate of the sacred field, Su Li finally had the capital to compete with the dark star.


    The field grew fastest in the first hour, reaching 60 kilometers in one hour, and then slowed down. Two hours later, his field grew to 600 kilometers.


    After the third hour, his field grew to 630 kilometers, and in the fourth hour, it reached 650 kilometers.


    In three hours, the limit range of the field increased by 150 kilometers, and the holy light and holy gas inside were completely refined into pure holy power. Suli was shrouded in a strong holy power.


    In addition to the growth of his field, his third talent, the ancient city in the mindless domain, also swallowed up a large amount of high-dimensional energy in these seconds.


    In the ancient city, a lot of buildings have changed from the original shadow state to the real shape. Buildings rise from the ground and are surrounded by strong sacred power.


    These are the forces beyond this time and space. The energy obtained in just a few seconds after breaking into the field of true God was completely digested by Su Li in these three hours, and his strength increased further.


    However, Suli also found a new problem, that is, his body almost no longer integrates these newly acquired energy.


    He had a faint feeling that his body was now able to devour the energy of fusion, which was a temporary limit.


    After all, even if the real god world has almost endless energy, everyone is like a vessel, and the energy that can bear is limited, not endless.


    After digesting all the energy just obtained, Su Li opened his eyes and stood up, ready to repeat the old technique and obtain high-dimensional energy from the real god world behind the giant gate again.


    Launch the super dimension, and Su Li steps into it. He has only five seconds. Deducting the time to go in and out of the gate, the time that he can exist in the real god world will not exceed four seconds.


    He dared not waste these four seconds. This time, he not only fully launched the sacred field with the limit of 650 kilometers to further devour more energy, but also sacrificed the third talent to make the ancient city as huge as possible and devour this high-dimensional power.


    Soon five seconds later, Su Li immediately stepped back again.


    He fell back into the huge space of the sacred tower. He gasped in his mouth. Although there was a cold sweat on his forehead, his face was full of excitement.


    With the changes in the sacred field and the further strengthening of the ancient city, Su Li felt that the time he could enter the true God state had been extended, and now he should be able to support it for about six seconds.


    This time, the harvest is greater than the last time. Not only does the sacred field integrate a large number of higher dimensional forces, but the ancient city is also full of unimaginable huge energy.


    With enough energy, Su Li decided to refine the ancient city, from the starry universe above to the ancient city below, including all the buildings inside.


    This time, Suli''s full-scale cultivation lasted five hours, and his sacred field reached an amazing 800 kilometers.


    The holy power contained in the holy field became more and more terrible. With his breath, the holy power turned into a huge and incomparable holy dragon in the void.


    Su Li sacrificed the immortal furnace, immortal bone sword and immortal Tianlong into the looming holy dragon. He wanted to refine the immortal furnace, bone sword and Tianlong into a super dimensional weapon beyond the current space-time dimension.


    If he really refined his ideal super dimensional weapons, Su Li had a feeling that extreme gods such as Dafa God could be pressed to death. He was afraid that even those who cut the Tao could be killed at one blow.


    In those four seconds, the energy he swallowed in the ancient city even went beyond the field. The ancient city is now more and more magnificent, and all the buildings in it are fully revealed.


    The ancient sacred atmosphere became more and more intense, and the change of the altar was the most obvious. Even if he did not summon, the black figure would take the initiative to dance on the altar. Now the altar can offer sacrifices automatically and take the swallowed energy as a sacrifice.


    This is not a good phenomenon for Su Li, but now he can''t stop it. Of course, now he is no longer afraid and will not deliberately stop it.


    The existence that the altar wants to resurrect has gradually and completely awakened, especially after Su Li obtained the super dimension, this feeling becomes more and more obvious.


    On the day when the owner of this altar is completely raised, he will have a war with him.


    The owner of this altar may be a Supreme Master who fell in the past time and space. Su Li now has the confidence to challenge the Supreme Master.


    In half a day, his strength had earth shaking changes again. He took a step, entered the super dimensional state again, and entered the giant gate for the third time.


    This time, Sully was in a super dimensional state for seven seconds.


    The increase of whole body energy enables him to maintain the super dimensional state for a longer time. This time, the three crystal nuclei of his essence, Qi and spirit also began to change and actively absorb the energy of this super dimensional space-time.


    The three crystals of his essence, Qi and spirit were originally the level of ultimate sanctification. These days, he has continuously absorbed the power of faith, and now he has obtained the energy of super dimensional space and time. There are faint signs of transformation to immortal sanctity.


    The super dimensional state reached the limit and retreated from the world behind the gate. Su Li sat cross legged. His sacred field was still 200 kilometers away from reaching the breakthrough standard.


    This time, it took Suli more than ten hours to fully integrate and digest all the energy obtained from the higher dimensional world. His sacred field has increased to 1000 kilometers, which has reached the limit of the high God and the standard of being promoted to the top God again.


    However, Su Li failed to break through and be promoted to a higher level.


    His Shinto is not perfect enough to reach the level of the top God.


    In the field of 3 million Lingyuan and 1000 kilometers, the first two promotion conditions have been met, and now only the imperfect Shinto is left.


    The perfection of Shinto depends on understanding and perception. Su Li obtains the inheritance of the king of Dharma God Bai Cang. He has feelings for the Shinto of the top God, the peak God or even the extreme God, but the perception belongs to perception. After all, Bai Cang inherits his Shinto. Su Li not only needs to understand, but also needs to turn it into his own Shinto, so that his Shinto can break through to the corresponding level.


    Overhead, the ancient city floated and sank in the rolling energy. Now, except for the altar that can not be fully mastered and the mysterious stone house outside the detached ancient city, all other buildings are under the control of Suli.


    The buildings can grow as you read them, and grow at will. Between them, there is an endless crisscross of ancient and sacred breath. The ancient flags inserted in the city tower have a tragic breath.


    The biggest change is that the buildings are like nests, which are pregnant with the breath of life. All the buildings of this suspected ancient giant city are reappeared, and now the ancient ancestors who once lived in this giant city in ancient times are going to be born.


    When Su Li sensed it, he couldn''t imagine the shock in his heart. His mindless field, this third talent, became more and more abnormal. He not only completely restored an ancient giant city, but now it seems that even the living creatures who once lived in this ancient giant city will come back to life.


    In ancient times, it was the legendary era of the rule of ancient gods and demons. Now I just don''t know whether this ancient giant city was inhabited by ancient gods or ancient demons?


    It can be imagined that if this ancient giant city will really give birth to a number of ancient gods or demons, what kind of scene would it be?


    Even Su Li felt her scalp numb.


    In the mindless realm of this ancient giant city, which has been completely changed, the strength of the energy absorbed by entering the super dimensional space-time for several times has long been incalculable. However, in this piece of buildings, there is only the germination of life. When Suli entered it again, he found that whether it is his own sacred field or this ancient giant city, Have begun to draw little energy.


    Now he has really reached the limit of the energy that the high God can carry. The energy that the body can hold has reached the top. Now, his field, even the third talent like a bottomless pit, is saturated with energy.


    It seems that nothing in this world can''t be filled. All can''t be filled, but the energy is not enough.


    He now wants to store more energy, unless he can break through to the level of the top God, at that time, the soul and body will have a new transformation, and his mindless field will be further powerful.


    Feel the energy contained in the ancient giant city. There is a breath of terrible energy hidden in every building and house. When he feels with the ancient giant city, countless virtual images appear in his mind.


    Each virtual shadow pattern is like a huge virtual shadow. It is indomitable and seems to be the remnant of ancient gods and demons.


    Su Li was awe inspiring. If he realized it, the countless terrible breath and life sprouts contained in the ancient giant city may really be gods and demons of ancient times.


    They will be born from this ancient city through their own mindless domain, and will come to these boundaries and time again.


    "Unbelievable..."


    Su Li breathed out gently. Now the energy he can absorb has been completely saturated. The only thing he lacks now is that he is not perfect enough and fails to reach the Shinto of the top God level.


    "There are still five days before the holy tower of God will open, but..."


    Suli suddenly took a step, left this space and returned to the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    It''s December 23, five days before the exit of the holy tower opens at the end of the month, but Suli is not ready to wait any longer.


    The holy tower is of no use to him for the time being. Even the energy leading to super dimensional space-time behind the giant gate is of no use to him for the time being. Now he has reached an unprecedented state of complete energy saturation.


    He needs to do everything possible to perfect his lack of Shinto, in the most direct and rapid way, that is to find a strong enough opponent to sharpen himself, and he wants to be promoted in the vigorous battle.


    Dark stars and the supreme of all walks of life are the best grindstones.


    With a bang, he stepped out and stepped straight towards the empty end of the holy tower.


    This step stepped out, time and space changed in front of him, and the endless gear world appeared in front of him.


    The holy tower is the product of the true God. How can we trap Suli who has entered the super dimensional state.


    The super dimensional state of these seconds is equal to the real God leading state experienced by Su Li first. At the moment, he is like a low configuration version of the real God.

 Chapter 874

    Suli suddenly disappeared on the 20th floor of the holy tower. When he reappeared, he had come to the entrance island of the holy tower far away from the seven fortresses of the old Terran.


    After exiting the super dimensional state, although it was only one second, he still lost a lot of energy. Inhale deeply. The energy between heaven and earth began to surge towards him, turned into a vortex, and was swallowed by him to supplement the energy loss just now.


    Su Li has long believed that this is the ability given by the king of Dharma to all Dharma gods, which can only act on the human world. Now Su Li does not need it. He has hardly used this ability. With the gradual strength of his own strength, even the sacred badge pattern in the middle of his forehead is fading slowly.


    The great Dharma God, the judicial God and the law God appeared one after another and stepped out. Originally, they sensed that there was a sudden explosion of powerful energy fluctuation, far above the general sanctity. They were busy coming to see what happened, but they didn''t want to see such a shocking scene.


    How does holy peerless exist? Although he hasn''t cut the Tao yet, he is also far more than the general level 30 extreme God. He should be regarded as a preliminary contact with the threshold of cutting the Tao. Although he lost to dark Xingyu in the wasteland war before, a peerless genius like shengwushuang may suddenly realize and successfully cut the Tao at any time.


    But I didn''t want to be chased by someone at the moment. I was split in two in such a tragic way. I watched shengwushuang fall down. I don''t know whether life or death. All Dharma gods felt numb on their scalp and looked at the person who took the drop of red blood from shengwushuang''s body.


    The man''s dress is a little strange. He has bronze skin. He is wearing animal clothes sewn from animal skins of unknown rare animals. His face looks very young, which means that he is not old and will never be more than 100 years old. However, a pair of thick eyebrows almost grow together, which looks like a straight eyebrow from a distance. There is a terrible murderous spirit in his eyebrows, When the eyes open and close, there is the killing intention and domineering spirit of thunder.


    Many Dharma gods quietly opened the means to observe, but could not capture the information of this person. Only the great Dharma God was well-informed. Suddenly his heart jumped and said, "Jiuli nationality?"


    Jiuli, one of the five giant clans beyond the boundaries, is said to be the descendant of Chiyou, the God of war. The people of this clan are very mysterious. It is said that the number is small and there are not many people in total.


    But everyone is very strong and United. The older generation is even more protective of calves. They all exist to help relatives but not to help others.


    It can be said that if anyone offends a person of Jiuli nationality, he will offend the whole Jiuli nationality, which is no different from stabbing a hornet''s nest.


    For the people of the nine Li ethnic groups, all circles are far away, and no one dare to provoke them at will.


    The nine Li people hardly appeared in the world, but they didn''t expect to suddenly appear here at the moment, and they chased and killed the saint unparalleled.


    Looking at shengwushuang''s miserable appearance, all Dharma gods regret why they came here. Now they are all sweating and suspended in all directions. Some dare not speak. They have vaguely understood what the drop of blood taken by Jiuli man from shengwushuang''s body is.


    On that day, in the ruins and dark stars, shengwushuang showed the treasure of Chiyou''s blood. The Jiuli people who regarded Chiyou as the first ancestor, were afraid to get the news, so they came to hunt down shengwushuang and take Chiyou''s blood from his body.


    This is the property of the ancestor of Jiuli. It will not fall into the hands of foreigners.


    Although shengwushuang has heard of the fierce power and hegemony of the Jiuli nationality, on the one hand, Chiyou''s blood is extremely powerful. He inadvertently obtained this treasure and can''t not use it. On the other hand, he is confident that he is a peerless figure who can reach the top. In the future, all circles should respect himself. How can he be afraid of the Jiuli nationality?


    So before he used this treasure in the wasteland, he had no scruples, but he didn''t want to really attract Jiuli people to hunt down and end up like this.


    The nine Li nationality coldly glanced at the Dharma gods in the human world around him and said, "do you want to start with me?"


    The great Dharma God smiled bitterly. This guy even cut off the holy peerless. How can he and others be his opponents? He was about to speak. Suddenly, a light appeared at the boundary light curtain in the distance, and a human figure stepped out.


    The figure was shrouded in brilliance and looked sacred and dignified.


    Dafa saw at a glance that this was ASA, the God of light from the family of light.


    ASA has a very high status in the Guangming family. Strictly speaking, he has been regarded as the God of the previous generation. In the absence of the Guangming king, the whole Guangming family respects him. The Guangming God ASA appeared in the last holy Dharma God memorial ceremony. Of course, he didn''t really come to mourn the dead holy Dharma God, but wanted to observe Suli.


    "Jiuli people... You are arrogant and domineering." ASA glanced at shengwushuang who fell in the 100000 mountains below, and found that shengwushuang, who had been split in half, was almost split. Fortunately, shengwushuang had a back hand and a divine object similar to the soul. He escaped a disaster and is recovering from some difficulties at the moment.


    After being robbed, shengwushuang''s face turned gray, and the blood of Chiyou, the God tool fused in his body, was dug away. He used it as a Shinto to practice. Now it''s almost taken away. His strength will decline for at least a big level. Even if he recovers, he''s afraid he''s not like the general level 30 extreme God.


    Shengwushuang comes from the "heavenly Saint family". This "heavenly Saint release" is one of the ten families in the heaven. Now the heavenly Saint family is declining, and it is not easy to produce an amazing shengwushuang. Now he has an accident. The saints of those heavenly Saint families are not qualified to come forward, let alone have the ability to help. The strongest one in his family is only the level of the peak God.


    ASA, the God of light of the Guangming family, who is also the head of the ten families in the world of heaven, felt it in the closing, and immediately went out to take his place. Unfortunately, he was still a step late.


    Asa''s anger was burning. He took a look at shengwushuang, and then looked at the nine Li people. Although shengwushuang was not a member of the bright family, he was a member of the heaven. ASA''s divine mind had locked the nine Li people.


    Although the nine Li nationality can''t provoke, they still have to fight when it''s time to fight. This is the dignity of being the God of light.


    Su Li appeared silently. Unexpectedly, he saw this good play just after he came out of the sacred tower.


    He suddenly appeared beside the Dharma God and startled the Dharma God. When he saw that it was Su Li, he was slightly relieved.


    Several Dharma gods in the human world retreated to one side with some embarrassment. Although this happened in the human world, they sadly found that they had no strength or courage to intervene. They could only watch from a distance and be an honest audience.


    "Su Li, you''re here too." the great Dharma God saw Su Li and felt a little at ease. He suddenly felt something wrong. He looked at Su Li again and repeated, "Why are you here?" he was surprised.


    He clearly remembers that Su Li hit the 20th floor of the sacred tower at the beginning of this month, replacing Wang Yao and becoming the top of the 19th floor. If he wants to leave the sacred tower, only the last three days of each month. Today is five days away from the day when he can leave the sacred tower. Su Li should be on the 20th floor of the sacred tower now. How can he suddenly appear here?


    Su Li looked at ASA, the God of light in the distance, and the nine Li people and said, "the sacred tower is useless to me for the time being. I came out. Unexpectedly, I met a good play just when I came out. I didn''t see it last time. This ASA is not simple and is suspected of beheading. Of course, the nine Li people are even more difficult. I can behead the saint so easily."


    Su Li responded casually and observed the data of both sides, but the great Dharma God listened.


    How did Suli get out when the sacred tower was not opened? This ability... Let alone beheading the Tao. Even if it is the supreme priest of the Tao, I don''t seem to have heard of anyone who has this ability.


    Of course, the great Dharma God doesn''t know whether the supreme priest can freely access the holy tower, but at least he hasn''t heard of it at present.


    Looking at Su Li in front of him, the great Dharma God looked confused.


    Suli captured the information of the nine Li people.


    "Name: Storm judge, level: level 30, talent: Divine separation, Jiuli array, field: Storm field, divine tool: Chiyou blade, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    "Do you want to fight with me?" the nine Li people looked at ASA with a smile on their face. They turned around in the void, and a strong energy swept over and faced ASA directly. With their fierce and domineering momentum, they stretched out their right hand and just appeared in their hands again.


    This is a fierce sword. It is said that it was an ancient divine soldier left by the ancestor Chiyou. Holding it in his hand, it faintly formed a fierce and murderous spirit, completely enveloping ASA.


    Asa''s face changed.


    The supreme king of light in heaven is far away in the depths of the chaotic sea. It will take a year before he returns to all worlds. Now ASA is the strongest in the whole heaven.


    All circles are afraid of the king of light, but no one dares to make an idea of the heaven. ASA doesn''t have to worry that his strength is not enough to protect the families in the heaven.


    But now I met this nine Li people, so arrogant and overbearing, and the fierce threat of Chiyou blade in his hand came over. He didn''t see the heaven at all, and ASA''s momentum was deterred by him.


    "Di Chi, this guy is frightened by you. I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to do it. Unfortunately, there''s no good play."


    Suddenly, a ha ha laughter came from the distance, and then I saw the light curtain at the edge of the human world torn open, and a human figure as high as kilometers stepped out.


    The figure stepped in, shrunk, and soon became normal human size. Su Li looked from a distance. It was Guli Titan, who claimed to be the most outstanding young generation of Titans.


    "Hum... The good mother of purgatory is afraid of us and avoids fighting... I''m afraid it''s also a false name in the world of heaven and man."


    Another proud voice sounded, and then a man in blue appeared here through the border light curtain.


    The man in green is also young in appearance, but he is in his twenties and thirties. He has two small green dragon horns on his forehead. He looks cute.


    Su Li''s heart moved and immediately looked at the man in blue and captured his information.


    "Name: Tianlong divine knight, level: level 30, talent: progenitor cell, ancient dragon power, field: Tianlong field, treasure: Shura gate, combat power evaluation at the same level: final."


    Sensing the information, Su Li immediately understood that the man in blue with a pair of small dragon horns must be one of the five Tianlong people.


    Jiuli, Titan and Tianlong, three of the five giant tribes, can hardly be seen in all circles, but they don''t want to appear today.


    Not to mention the dignified faces of Dharma gods, ASA''s face became very ugly.


    One-on-one, against the emperor Chi of the nine Li nationality who has just cut off the holy matchless, he has no confidence to win steadily, not to mention two more now.


    Looking at the unparalleled skill of emperor Chi''s cutting Saint just now, the three in front of him are likely to be the most outstanding genius figures of the five nationalities in contemporary times. Otherwise, they dare not enter the purgatory world and want to challenge the good mother of the purgatory world.

 Chapter 875

    "Qing Tianlong, the good mother of the purgatory world, is said to be the weakest supreme in all worlds. We lost to the dark Xingyu of the dark world before. We passed together. It''s understandable that people were scared to avoid war." gulitan smiled.


    The green dragon looked around curiously, felt constantly, and said, "is this the human world? It doesn''t seem to feel any powerful existence. Gulitan, you said that there was a wonderful young man in these worlds, and invited him to compete with us for enlightenment. Can such a person really come out of these worlds?"


    Gulee Titan said, "this man is the dark Xingyu who defeated the supreme purgatory world I just mentioned. He is really not weak. I saw him cut the way before the battle, and he was the one who cut it very thoroughly. If you are not convinced, you can find him soon. You will know by comparison."


    "Cut the way before the battle?" qingtianlong''s face seemed to disbelieve.


    Gulitan suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Li in the distance and said, "yes, the dark star universe is completely cut off by this man''s hand. Although this human has fought with the dark star universe, it is not weaker than the dark star universe."


    This sentence immediately made qingtianlong and di Chi look at Su Li who was with Dafa God.


    Su Li felt the sight of the most outstanding newcomers of the three Dao and five nationalities, looked calm and did not respond.


    "It''s interesting. What''s the boy''s name? Since it can help what you said, some saints of all kingdoms who hide in the dark to collect the latest information can''t care to hide their figures and even flee to the distance.

 Chapter 876

    "It''s too powerful, pure power... Among the five ethnic groups, he should also be the first..." retreated to the distant Guli Titan, incarnated as a kilometer Titan, and marveled while resisting the aftershock.


    "Even if only one strand of the ancient ancestral dragon''s power is left, it can crush endless time and space. Unfortunately... It''s too powerful to be really mastered by people. If qingtianlong could really master this power, it would have been the first of the five families. We don''t have to fight."


    Suddenly, a very cold woman''s voice came from the rear.


    Emperor Chi looked back and saw a woman in red, swaying and coming.


    She is beautiful and inviolable. She suddenly appears. Heaven and earth are dejected at this moment. She is like the center of heaven and earth.


    Emperor Chi was a little distracted and recovered in an instant.


    The blue light flooded the ancient giant city. Su Li''s soul felt the pain of tearing, no longer hesitated, launched the super dimension, and entered the strongest super dimension state.


    This is the field of the true God. At the moment, Su Li, heaven and earth are stripped away in his eyes to reveal the true origin. At the moment, he is comparable to the true God with a mortal body.


    In his eyes, the thousands of ancient ancestral dragons and blue rainbow lights were peeling off, revealing the truth, and spreading out small worlds in the shape of bubbles in front of him.


    Every small world is shining, wrapped in soft film, which contains super dimensional power.


    Although the super dimensional force contained in each small world is not particularly powerful, the countless hundreds of millions of small worlds are arranged together, and the super dimensional force is more powerful than imagination and can cover all ages.


    Even if Suli now holds such a powerful sacred power that the ancient cities have evolved the atmosphere of ancient giant cities, it is not enough to compete with it.


    Su Li understood that this small world like bubbles was actually the cells of Taigu ZuLong.


    Every cell is a small world.


    Seeing the essence, Su Li had a way to deal with it. The sacred field was opened, which contained strong sacred power and turned into countless sacred arrows. The sacred power contained in each arrow only needed to be slightly stronger than the super dimensional power in each cell of the other party. He launched the sacred arrows of this branch, and each arrow shot at a cell.


    Immediately after that, his immortal muscles turned into fists and began to fight towards these cell worlds.


    Qingtianlong has ancestral dragon cells. Once it breaks out, it enters this instinctive killing state. Although its power is enough to shake the world, it is too far from the super dimensional state in terms of its control over this power.


    The power of ZuLong cells, he can only explode passively, can not take the initiative to control, as for Su Li''s attack in this super dimensional state, he can''t feel it at all.


    Countless sacred arrows hit the ancestral dragon cells, and at least one fifth of the ancestral dragon cells were destroyed.


    The total amount of Suli''s divine power is not as good as that of ZuLong cells. Using up the divine power in the sacred field, it is only enough to break one-fifth of ZuLong cells at one time.


    Followed by the fist transformed from immortal muscle, with super dimensional power, frantically attacked these cells.


    Each blow can destroy large cells.


    Immortal furnace and immortal bone sword went out one after another to destroy these cell worlds one by one.


    Although the total amount is not as powerful as the other party, Su Li''s power is dominant when he focuses on attacking cells in a certain area.


    The green dragon couldn''t enter the field of true God. He didn''t know how to control the ancestral dragon cell world to fight back. He could only be attacked passively.


    All this happened in just a second. At least one third of the ancestral dragon cells were destroyed, and the super dimensional ancestral dragon power immediately attenuated by one third.


    The Taigu giant city, which had been collapsed and destroyed by the green light of ZuLong, began to become powerful. The strength of both sides increased and decreased, and the strength of ZuLong weakened. The ancient weather of the Taigu giant city broke out, and every broken building revived in this weather, emitting a sacred force.


    Countless buildings have played a sacred power.


    "Boom -"


    The world was shaking, and the ancient giant city pressed back and destroyed the remaining half of the ancestral dragon cells.


    All these changes took no more than two seconds. Looking at the sacred eyes in the distance, they could only see the ancient ancestral dragon with a few kilometers, opening its big mouth in a blood basin and spraying a cyan rainbow.


    The blue light flooded the void. A huge city appeared above Su Li''s head to resist. When pressed by the green light, the huge city began to collapse.


    After that, all the saints suddenly felt that the energy in the green light was decaying violently. In the first second, it decayed by one-third. In the second second, the collapsed City roared into the green light, and the collapsed buildings were recovering. Compared with the explosive power of the huge city, the energy in ZuLong''s green light decreased by one-third.


    In the third second, the remaining third of the ancestral dragon cell world was destroyed by Su Li''s fist, bone sword and sacred arrow.


    Without this super dimensional power, the qingtianlong is vulnerable, and the thousands of cyan ZuLong is collapsing.


    Su Li immediately withdrew from the super dimensional state and saved his physical strength. The ancient giant city overhead crashed into it.


    With an earth shaking bang, the thousands of blue ZuLong was hit by the huge city and completely exploded. The power of the explosion shook the void.


    The saints of all ethnic groups who had been fleeing and avoiding stopped and stared at the scene in front of them.


    The Guli Titans and Emperor chi from the five giant families, as well as the beautiful woman in red who just appeared, showed an incredible look on her face.


    Once qingtianlong plays its progenitor cell and enters the killing state, no one can resist him until his strength is exhausted.


    They have all confirmed that Su Li is going to die. Even they hide far away and don''t want to be involved. No one can think of it. Within four seconds, the power of the explosion of ZuLong cells was scattered. It was simply routed and burst into a bloody rain.


    Su Li watched several kilometers of blue dragons burst and disappear, and gently breathed out a sigh. Although he only entered the super dimensional state for less than four seconds, he still lost nearly half of his physical strength. However, he fought in this super dimensional state, and the total amount was much stronger than his own super dimensional power. This experience is unprecedented.


    Su Li can feel the changes of his Shinto. If more battles at this level come, it is very likely to help him achieve the perfection of his Shinto and reach the level of the top God.


    Thousands of meters of dragon was broken, and the broken body of qingtianlong appeared in it. It fell down the 100000 mountain below. The strongest contemporary genius from Tianlong, one of the five nationalities, was completely defeated.


    Su Li was still floating in the void. While silently swallowing the energy of the world and recovering nearly half of the energy just lost, he looked calm and seemed to have done a trivial thing.


    Gulitan was still staring at Suli, as if he had seen him for the first time.


    "It''s incredible... How did he defeat the progenitor cells of qingtianlong... Even if I met him, I could only delay. Fortunately, qingtianlong can''t maintain the progenitor cell state for long, but I haven''t seen him defeat the progenitor cells like him once..."


    Gulitan shook his head while whispering, but the light in his eyes became more and more prosperous.


    The genius of these five ethnic groups entered the world not to kill or become famous. They wanted to find a strong enough opponent. On the one hand, they wanted to decide who was the strongest newcomer in the contemporary era. On the other hand, it was more important for them to sharpen themselves, seek to break through again and reach the highest peak.


    The geniuses of the five races had not known how many times they had fought with each other. If they fought with each other again, they would gain little. Only then did they enter the world and want to find new opponents.


    Dark Xingyu was the right opponent they chose. Su Li was not in their eyes at all. No one thought that Su Li could defeat qingtianlong. Moreover, in the face of the outbreak of ZuLong cell state, qingtianlong defeated it in a positive way. Even Guli Titan was shocked by this means.


    "Awesome... Really awesome..."


    Emperor Chi suddenly burst out a wild laugh, and his eyes were full of enthusiasm. The stronger he was, the more excited he was.


    A fierce threat burst out in his body. As soon as his right hand stretched out, Chiyou''s blade appeared and stepped in front of Su Li.


    In all directions, more and more attention has been paid here, especially to Su Li. These are the supreme sight of all walks of life. Only they can directly see through all circles and look here across different worlds.


    Zurigang''s performance can be called amazing and shocked the supremacy of all circles.


    "My name is Dichi, from Jiuli nationality. Although I don''t know how you defeated the progenitor cells of qingtianlong, you are qualified to be my opponent now!" he said, opening up the field and forming a storm, sweeping towards Suli with a very violent momentum.


    "I didn''t find the dark star. It''s good to find you. I hope you don''t let me down -"


    As he spoke, he clenched the blade of Chiyou in his right hand. This weapon, which is said to be from the ancient soldier Lord Chiyou, is ringing and breaking out a terrible threat. This is a real big killing weapon. It was with this Chiyou blade that he cut the holy unparalleled before.


    Suli''s strength recovered more than half and also opened up the sacred field.


    The holy realm fought against the storm realm with a bang. Because the cultivation realm was not enough, the holy realm suddenly collapsed, but the powerful holy force contained in it had passed through the storm realm and directly acted on emperor Chi.


    Just a battle with qingtianlong was helpful to his Shinto. Su Li began to yearn for a battle with these five nationalities'' talents. He wanted to defeat all these five nationalities'' talents who were arrogant and self-confident, and let them understand that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world.


    "Me too, I hope you don''t let me down!" Su Li broke out a strong momentum and rolled it face to face.


    The holy power hit emperor Chi, and Emperor Chi was shocked violently. The Chiyou blade held in his right hand shook violently, and a murderous domineering spirit broke out, which directly offset the holy power he blew over.


    "This weapon..." Su Li was shocked. The weapon seemed to be psychic and took the initiative to resist the divine power for emperor Chi.


    A fierce roar sounded. As soon as emperor Chi entered the combat state, he immediately became fierce and powerful. With a wave of Chi You''s blade in his right hand, the void had already become broken. With a wave of Chi You''s blade, it was more broken.


    A fierce knife Qi fell down in the air.


    Su Li''s body shook and avoided in an instant. The other party''s Chiyou blade failed. But he immediately saw the emperor Chi laughing wildly: "want to escape?"


    Suddenly, Emperor Chi was all around Su Li. Each emperor Chi carried Chi You''s blade and killed him.


    This time, Su Li could not dodge.


    Su Li read Di Chi''s materials and understood that this should be one of his two talents, the "separation of God".


    Some similar to Jiang shuijue''s one into three, and more terrible than Jiang shuijue''s one into three, even separated more than a dozen emperor Chi at one breath, even the ancient fierce soldier Chi You''s blade in his hand.


    From the battle with qingtianlong just now, Su Li can probably estimate the strength of the strongest talents of the five ethnic groups. Basically, they have successfully chopped the Tao. After mastering the Dao, they have obtained the power beyond the dimension. Moreover, because the five ethnic groups come from profound heritage and have special means, they are much more powerful than ordinary choppers.


    For example, the progenitor cells of qingtianlong, and the Chiyou blade in emperor Chi''s hand.


    Su Li is only the cultivation realm of high-level gods. The only way to defeat them is to enter the super dimensional state and use the power of the real God field.


    This terrible Chiyou blade is a force beyond the present time and space, and the general means are not enough to deal with it.


    Su Li once again entered the super dimensional state without hesitation, and disappeared out of thin air in the siege of this group of emperor Chi. In his eyes, each emperor Chi is superimposed like a heavy plane man.


    Two muscle bound fists blew past.


    "Boom -"


    These Dichi stacked together like a plane were hit by muscle fists, directly pierced and exploded.


    To outsiders, Su Li was besieged by a group of emperor Chi and disappeared mysteriously, but this group of emperor Chi was suddenly destroyed.


    Groups of emperor Chi and Chi You''s blade disappeared. Finally, only one Chi You''s blade was suspended in the void. The blade was shining, as if it had come back to life.


    Although the emperor chi from the Jiuli nationality has been beheaded, he himself is not terrible. What is really terrible is this Chiyou blade.


    Su Li began to doubt that it was probably a weapon left by Chi youruo, the military leader in ancient times.


    This weapon seems to have been psychic and almost has self-consciousness and life. When Emperor Chi was destroyed by Su Li, it sounded and broke out endless fierce power. Su Li was in a super dimensional state and captured a terrible scene.


    In this super dimensional space-time, he saw a light and shadow, if any, like coming across endless space-time. The virtual image was an indomitable giant. With his right hand stretched out, Chi You''s blade jumped and excited. It was like seeing his master who had been away from endless years, he took the initiative to rush up and keep ringing.

 Chapter 877

    The giant in the virtual shadow state held Chi You''s blade with his right hand and cut three knives into the void.


    In the first knife, Su Li was cut out of the super dimensional state, and the originally spread flesh, blood and bones were breaking.


    The second knife cut into the ancient giant city, which collapsed. All buildings except the stone house were destroyed and disappeared. Even the mysterious altar struggled for less than a second. There seemed to be some kind of existence unwilling to struggle out, but it was smashed together with the altar before it really came.


    The third knife cuts the last remaining stone house.


    All this happened in super dimensional space-time, which could not reach the field of true God and could not see this scene at all.


    A group of Dharma gods, gods of previous generations, gods of all ethnic groups in the human world, as well as the divinity of the demon world from the demon nest, the divinity of all dark races emerging from the dark edge in the distance, including the frost continent, the spirit continent, the divinity of Leize, ASA of the Guangming family, the gulitan family from the Titan family and the newly appeared woman in red.


    In their eyes, they could only see a group of emperor Chi suddenly burst and disappeared, leaving only a Chi You blade suspended in the void.


    Chiyou''s blade vibrated and sounded, and Su Li''s body began to disappear.


    This scene is full of mysteries. Only the supreme of all worlds can vaguely see the truth.


    Heaven and earth became silent at this moment.


    Although all races in all circles are sacred and can''t see the truth, they can vaguely feel a vague breath enveloping the heavenly world. It seems that at this moment, a supreme existence has come.


    The third knife cuts into the stone house.


    Just then, the light and shadow in the stone house flashed, and a light and shadow that also seemed to be absent stepped out of the stone house, stretched out a finger and pointed to the third knife.


    This finger resisted the chopped Chiyou blade.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The void suddenly vibrated slightly, but it didn''t break more violently. Instead, it looked like a reversal of time. Many originally fragmented space debris were put together and fused again.


    Broken space is recovering.


    Although Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state, he could still feel it vaguely. The light and shadow of the stone house called back the giant''s virtual shadow that had just crossed the endless years and space.


    Losing the giant''s virtual shadow power, Chiyou''s blade suddenly became dim, like an ordinary iron, lost its ability to hang in the air and fell straight down.


    As for emperor Chi, he had already been driven into the 100000 mountains below, smashing through a mountain peak and falling into it. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    In a short time, first qingtianlong, now Dichi, were all attacked by Su Li into the 100000 mountains below. The two wars between Su Li really shocked all heaven and all families, and the supreme masters of all walks of life were completely shocked.


    These two wars are enough to seal the gods.


    Su Li''s originally broken body was reorganizing and slowly appeared. Although he defeated emperor Chi, he knew in his heart that he relied on the power of light and shadow in the stone house for the last blow. Otherwise, with his own combat power, he was not enough to resist the existence of Chi You''s blade.


    It may be the residual power of Chiyou, the ancient military leader from the past time and space. He can''t match it. Su Li was not surprised.


    Of course, this power is similar to his stone house light and shadow, and also does not belong to Emperor Chi''s real strength. If it is purely stronger than himself and Emperor Chi, he still surpasses emperor Chi.


    How does the light and shadow in your stone house exist?


    If what the Chiyou blade calls out is really the remnants of ancient Chiyou in the past time and space, the light and shadow in the stone house can shake the remnants of Chiyou back to the past ancient time and space with one finger, which is at least not inferior to Chiyou or even stronger.


    The original broken soul was recovering with his body. Just now, the ancient city was almost shattered. His soul and the ancient city were one and two sides, and also collapsed. If the last stone house was not strong and the core area of his soul existed, Suli would die.


    At the moment, with the recovery of body and soul, Su Li suddenly found that his immortal Shinto had become a lot more perfect in the process of recovery. It can be said that the promotion of his Shinto in this war was extremely amazing, far more than the battle against Qing Tianlong just now.


    "No wonder I want to challenge the supremacy of all worlds. According to this speed, just a few more games... My immortal Shinto is bound to reach the top level, and I can further break through and reach the top level."


    Su Li''s eyes are gradually blazing. His combat power is stronger than the general chopping, unless it is the chopping with the combat power of the same level reaching the final peak, or the ability to master gods such as Chiyou''s blade threatens him.


    If you go further on this basis and reach the level of the top God, will you be vulnerable even if you cut the Tao?


    In all directions, all saints are paying attention to Su Li, who is recovering his body. Watching him sit cross legged in the void, many saints have awe in their eyes.


    The two strongest talents of the five races lost in a row. At the moment, Su Li''s performance has been able to compare with that of the dark star in front of the ruins.


    Before emperor Chi, the sword split saint was unparalleled, including the horror of the Taigu ZuLong power strike of qingtianlong. No one doubts that the strongest genius of the five ethnic groups is a false name. Now there will be such a result for only one reason. Su Li is too strong and has been stronger than everyone''s imagination.


    Gulitan''s face, which had been smiling all the time, showed a rare dignified look. Looking at the broken void around him, it was slowly recovering. What happened at the last moment was mysterious.


    The woman in red with a cool face approached from the other side.


    "Feng Jiao, do you want to fight with me again?" gulitan suddenly stopped and looked at the woman in red approaching on the other side.


    The eyes of the woman in red, known as Feng Jiao, were slightly cold. She was gorgeous. Many saints were attracted by her face and couldn''t help looking at her.


    "Guli Titan, he has lost qingtianlong and Dichi in a row. Do you still have confidence to win him? If he loses the young generation of three races in a row, we will lose all the faces of our five races in this generation. Let me do it this time."


    Fengjiao is like a proud Phoenix. Although she didn''t say it clearly, the meaning in her words is very obvious. She thinks that Guli Titan will probably lose to Su Li. Only when she makes a shot can she have a glimmer of hope of winning.


    Gulitan also wanted to say that ASA, the God of light who retreated to the distance, suddenly said, "all the contemporary talents of your five races like car wheel warfare?"


    He was grateful to Su Li for winning qingtianlong and Dichi in a row and resolving his embarrassment. Otherwise, he would lose to God Chi. He was afraid of making a fool of himself in public.


    Hearing ASA''s words, gulee Titan and Feng Jiao were stunned. Su Li, sitting cross legged and meditating, suddenly opened his eyes and said faintly, "you don''t have to fight. Go together, and the one who is hidden in the dark."


    As soon as these words came out, all the families were in an uproar. Su Li was even ready to challenge the talents of the five families at the same time? What kind of spirit does it take?


    Gulitan was stunned and laughed: "OK, OK, I thought the people of our five races were very proud and arrogant, but I didn''t expect that there was a new person much more crazy than us."


    Feng Jiao''s face was cold and silent. She just kept looking at Su Li, but there was a trace of heat and curiosity in her eyes.


    She was also unconvinced by Su Li''s arrogance, but she had to admit that Su Li''s spirit was really frustrating in front of her. The young generation of their five nationalities had little difference in strength. At present, none of them dared to challenge the other two at the same time. Su Li not only challenged, but also counted the other one hidden. Did he want to defeat three with one?


    "Er... Ha ha..."


    The laughter hidden in the dark was strange, with some surprise and some embarrassment. Then a pale young thin man in black appeared.


    The man had thick black hair spread to his shoulders. Only half of his face and one eye were exposed, and the other eye was covered by thick black hair.


    His whole body was shrouded in a terrible evil spirit, which was sensed by the sacred of all nationalities and showed their fear.


    Su Li knew that the thin young man who covered half of his face should be the strongest of the younger generation of the ancient demon family among the five ethnic groups.


    And that Fengjiao is the strongest young generation of the Phoenix family.


    Tianlong, Fenghuang, Jiuli, ancient demon and Titan are the five giant families that are beyond the boundaries. It is said that one family can compete with one world. However, from the current young generation, these five families have more far-reaching details and are still above the boundaries.


    It is said that this ancient demon family is the descendant of some ancient big demons. It is half positive and half evil. Its whereabouts are mysterious. It is the most mysterious existence of the five families.


    The descendant of the ancient demon family appeared, and the sanctity of all ethnic groups showed fear. Surprisingly, both Guli Titan and Fengjiao obviously showed their dislike of being with the descendant of the ancient demon family.


    Among the five ethnic groups, the other four have earth shaking origins. It can be said that the journey is dignified. Only the origin of the ancient demon family is somewhat incorrect. If there is a contempt chain in the five ethnic groups, the ancient demon family is at the bottom of the contempt chain and belongs to the party that has been despised for a long time.


    Su Li challenged the three of them at the same time and immediately captured Feng Jiao''s data.


    "Name: Phoenix inheritor, level: level 30, talent: Phoenix divine eye, phoenix flying nine days, field: Phoenix field, divine tool: feather of real Phoenix, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: final."


    As for the information of the new man of the ancient demon family, he failed to capture it for a moment. Obviously, the other party has a very strong shielding ability. I''m afraid that the general sacred can''t see his information at all.


    Fortunately, Su Li''s current insight ability can be called terror. He refined the third eye into the ultimate sanctified eye, combined with the perception of the third talent''s mindless field, and finally succeeded in seeing the information of the new member of the ancient demon family.


    "Name: disseminator of demon country, level: level 30, talent: Qimen dunjia, Lord of demon country, field: Demon country field, divine tool: Nine story demon tower, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    After capturing the data of the ancient demon family, Su Li was slightly shocked. The previous data of Fengjiao was nothing, which was not much different from the previous Guli Titan, qingtianlong and Dichi. Even if it was stronger, it should not be much stronger.


    However, the descendants of this ancient demon family are different. The evaluation of their combat effectiveness at the same level is not final, but taboo.


    What are taboos? What does it mean to surpass the ultimate peak?


    If so, does it not mean that his current combat power is still above the dark stars?


    Of course, Su Li doesn''t know what level the dark star universe is now.


    "Demon Huang, you''ve been sneaking and don''t want to be with us. Unexpectedly, you''ve appeared now." gulitan looked at the heirs of the ancient demon family and didn''t give the demon Huang face at all.


    Su Li was surprised that the new demon Huang of the ancient demon family had the taboo combat power beyond the final level. Was the ancient Titan so rude to him?


    Then I understood in my heart that the Guli Titan might not see the information of the demon Huang at all and do not know the real combat power of the other party.


    Seeing that the demon Huang was said so by the gulitan, he didn''t refute it. Instead, he smiled and seemed to be submissive. He didn''t seem to dare to talk back to the gulitan.


    Su Li looked silently and understood that the demon Huang was hidden. If he didn''t cooperate with the third talent and try his best to capture and see his data, he would think he was the weakest of the five geniuses, but now it seems that he may be the most feared of the five.


    Such a person who shows weakness on the surface is the most terrible.


    "What do you say? People challenge the three of us at the same time." seeing the weakness of demon Huang, gulitan was too lazy to say more, and looked directly at Su Li in the void with his knees crossed again.


    Fengjiao glanced coldly at the demon Huang, then looked at Su Li and said, "arrogant, think you can underestimate us if you win qingtianlong and Dichi? Still want to challenge the three of us at the same time? No one can beat any two of us at the same time, the younger generation."


    Demon Huang was busy nodding his head and said, "yes, Fengjiao, you and Guli Titan can beat him. I''ll help you refuel on the side, don''t count me."


    Feng Jiao sneered and shook his head and said, "cowardly, I really don''t understand. How could this generation of the ancient demon family produce such a cowardly new man, demon Huang? Are you really the strongest one of your generation of the ancient demon family?"


    Gulitan said, "demon Huang, you can avoid it if you can avoid it several times. You can''t avoid it if you can. We are all destined to be the Supreme People of our family. How can you succeed the Supreme People of the ancient demon family? I''m afraid you ancient demons will be removed from our five families." he shook his head as he said, and there was a smell that iron is not steel.


    The demon Huang just rubbed his hands and didn''t speak to refute. He just nodded his head and showed an embarrassed look on his face.


    Su Li looked at the demon Huang while silently recovering the energy he had just lost. He didn''t know whether he was acting or whether he was really cowardly.


    However, the evaluation of combat effectiveness at the same level will never be wrong. This is the first time he has seen that the evaluation of combat effectiveness at the same level is a "taboo".


    "Needless to say, let''s teach this arrogant human a lesson first." Feng Jiao''s eyes fell on Su Li again. There was a strong breath in her body and began to release.


    She thinks she is a little better than gulitan, qingtianlong and Dichi. However, seeing that Suli has lost two people in a row, one-on-one, although she is not empty, she is not confident that she will win Suli. However, if she joins hands with gulitan, she believes that no one in all races, time and space, endless circles, and the younger generation of no more than 100 years can win them.

 Chapter 878

    "Don''t say we fight with you by car, we can wait for you to fully recover." Feng Jiao said, sitting down cross legged in the void, inhaled long, and his energy surged. He wanted to keep his state to the highest level.


    The Guli Titan on the other side also stepped forward. His body contracted and changed to the same size as Feng Jiao. He also sat cross legged and stopped talking.


    They all see that Su Li''s defeat of qingtianlong and Dichi is not small, and is now recovering.


    The demon Huang sighed softly and retreated slowly. Obviously, he didn''t want to get involved. He only liked to be a bystander.


    More and more sacred things appear in the distant horizon.


    In addition to purgatory, the sacred of all races from all walks of life, including human world, dark world, heaven, demon world, ice continent, spirit continent, abyss world and Lei Zeguo, are gathered here.


    This time, not only the level of some racial gods, but also some more powerful peak gods, more ancient limit gods, and even the legend of reaching the realm of cutting the Tao have come.


    The relic demon, who once boarded the general list of the sacred tower a hundred years ago, also came. He is a real beheading existence.


    Beheading is generally called quasi supreme in all circles. If there is no stronger sacrificial supreme in a world, beheading will be regarded as the supreme in this world.


    The Shura king of the abyss royal family and the ELF KING of the elf continent also appeared.


    Although their strength is not weak, they are all over 100 years old. They are regarded as the arrogant figures of the previous generation.


    Some old antiques that have been closed for many years have also appeared. The sensational effect of this war has exceeded the battle between dark Xingyu and the wasteland of the younger generation in various circles.


    Half an hour later, Su Li finally opened his eyes and felt that his energy and spirit had climbed to the peak. The Shinto in his body was almost complete. His energy was like a dragon during the throughput. He had just fought two wars, which helped him a lot. His strength was improved. Even if he fought one against two, he was full of confidence.


    He now understands that the faster he wants to make Shinto progress, the more he needs to challenge powerful opponents.


    The opponent is not strong enough to threaten him. It doesn''t help him at all.


    "Come on!" he grew up and opened his eyes to launch in the sacred field, enveloping Fengjiao and Guli Titan in front of him.


    Fengjiao and gulitan have already reached the limit of their spiritual Qi savings, but they have been waiting for Su Li to recover.


    Seeing Su Li stand up, they reacted almost at the same moment and opened their own fields to fight back one after another.


    Gulitan launched the "unyielding field". With the field launched, his body immediately expanded and incarnated into the kilometer Titan. This is his real appearance. Only in this appearance can he burst into the real strongest power.


    In the face of Su Li, although he fought one against two, he was not careless. With his right hand stretched out, a dark flute appeared in his hand. This is the strongest artifact of his sacrifice, the soul returning magic flute.


    In his eyes, the light of wisdom is flashing. This is his first talent, the eye of wisdom.


    Fengjiao opened the Phoenix field. As soon as this field was opened, a colorful ancient divine bird Phoenix came into the world and circled around her. The wings spread out, which protected her. The terrible Phoenix force pushed the sacred field opened by Su Li.


    Su Li''s sacred field was destroyed by the other party''s unyielding field and Phoenix field, but it contains super dimensional divine power, which is divided into two, hitting Fengjiao and Guli Titan.


    The sacred people of all ethnic groups who watched the war in the distance immediately cheered up and showed a nervous and excited look.


    The strongest genius of the five races, I''m afraid each of them is the quasi Supreme Master of the way. Now Su Li wants to fight one against two. How many chances will he win?


    What will be the outcome of this war?


    The divine power ignored all the defense of time and space. When the sacred field was broken, it hit Fengjiao and Guli Titan.


    Guli Titan suddenly gave a roar. The thousand meter giant, flowing with the blood of the ancient Titan giant god, was strong and powerful. It was born close to the ultimate sacred level. When it was hit by the divine force, it stimulated its almost instinctive talent ability "Titan guard".


    The holy power was shocked back, and the Guli Titan took a step towards Suli, with a left hand and chopped down heavily in the air.


    Outside his body, there is a faint shadow guarding him, which is the guardian formed by the blood of the ancient Titan giant God inspired by him.


    Although it can''t attack, the guardian force automatically protects him from damage. The guardian force goes beyond the immediate time and space, and even the just holy force can''t penetrate.


    Gulitan''s performance is so amazing that Fengjiao''s performance is not inferior. She is launched by the "feather of the real Phoenix". There are feathers on the surface of her body, and each feather contains the power of the real Phoenix.


    True Phoenix, like Tianlong, is a powerful ancient existence and can naturally compete with gods and demons. The Phoenix family has inherited to this era. Although it no longer has the ancient divine power, the power of true Phoenix contained in the feather is real. With the feather of true Phoenix covering the whole body, the sacred power can not penetrate. With the sound of Phoenix arrogance, the body elongates, and more and more true Phoenix Feathers appear on the body, Gathered behind her and turned into a pair of wings.


    The wings fluttered and hummed, and the space fluctuated. Her figure became half virtual and half real, and then disappeared.


    Su Li knew it was bad. The Guli Titan and Fengjiao were worthy of being the strongest talents of the five nationalities. After witnessing the war with qingtianlong and Dichi, he had already had a way to defeat himself. Even his holy power was ineffective.


    However, it is impossible for them to understand the real God field and enter the super dimensional state.


    Gulee Titan''s huge palm clapped and banged, and the void collapsed, but Suli suddenly disappeared, and the huge palm failed.


    Feng Jiao appeared behind Su Li with a pair of wings. He was trying to fight back. He also found that Su Li disappeared. His heart was shocked and he was busy looking up. He saw that Su Li didn''t know when he appeared in the void above them.


    At the moment, Su Li has entered a super dimensional state. What they see is Su Li in this time and space. In fact, the real Su Li has entered a higher dimension.


    In a higher dimensional world, Suli observed Fengjiao and Guli Titan.


    Feng Jiao''s various appearances were stripped off, leaving only the last truth. All flesh and blood, internal organs, including the soul, were spread out, so that Su Li could count them one by one. If he could maintain enough time, he could slowly and carefully study every inch of Feng Jiao''s body, and even enter the microscopic cell state. At the moment, Su Li knew her like the palm of his hand and knew her better than herself.


    Gulitan is the same. Now the two people have no secrets in front of themselves, showing various states, including normal state, naked state and fully unfolded final real state.


    Feng Jiao has two kinds of talents, Phoenix divine eye and Fengxiang Jiutian. They are both extremely powerful talents. Although the Phoenix divine eye is not strong in peeping at data and information, its advantage is that it can see through vanity. Although she can''t enter the high-dimensional world, her Phoenix divine eye can vaguely capture a little high-dimensional shadow.


    At the moment, her eyes were turning, with an incredible look inside.


    She peeped into a little truth and knew that Su Li had entered a higher dimension, and was still observing everything carefully.


    It filled her with horror.


    She finally understood why Su Li dared to defeat qingtianlong and Dichi with one against three.


    Although these five geniuses are strong, they have entered the field of God.


    This kind of true God field, let alone beheading the Tao, even the supreme of sacrificing the Tao, does not necessarily have it.


    If people fight with them, it is equivalent to a dimensionality reduction attack.


    In Su Li''s eyes, everything about Fengjiao slowly disappeared, and finally only the feather of the real Phoenix remained.


    The most powerful Phoenix pride is the feather of the real Phoenix.


    It contains the power of ancient Zhenfeng, which is also the key to her ability to cut the Tao.


    She cut off her own Shinto, combined with the divine tools, and obtained the power of the ancient real Phoenix, which is the power beyond the time and space in front of her eyes.


    Unfortunately, although the ancient true Phoenix''s power is strong, her realm is not enough, and she can''t use it perfectly.


    After only a second, Su Li caught the most vulnerable point in the core of the true phoenix feather, and the fist formed by the muscle hit out towards the core weakness of the true phoenix feather.


    "Boom, boom -"


    Countless times of attacks, each attack contains divine power. If you continue to attack a little, no matter how powerful the power of the real Phoenix is, it needs to be scattered to protect Fengjiao''s whole body. If the power is weak, how can you resist it?


    The feather of the real Phoenix covering her whole body began to crack.


    Su Li has two uses. While peeping at Jue Fengjiao, he is also observing Guli Titan.


    The magic instrument of gulitan is the soul returning Magic Flute, which can directly act on the soul and be in the original space-time world. This is a terrible magic instrument, but for Suli in the super dimensional state, the attack of the magic flute is meaningless.


    Of course, this magic flute has another use, that is, it has the ability to revive and regenerate. It can be regarded as a life-saving artifact.


    Gulee Titan''s most powerful ability is the second talent, Titan guardian.


    He inspired the blood of the ancient Titan giant god, turned into Titan guardian, and was born invincible.


    His attack power may be the weakest among the five geniuses, but his defense ability should be the first of the five.


    The Titan''s ability to guard is more than the feather of the real Phoenix.


    There are still weaknesses in the feather of the real phoenix of Fengjiao. The guard of the Titan is balanced. There is no difference between strong and weak. There is no way to make tricks against this opponent. The only way is to use the strongest force to attack and break the force.


    Collect the immortal furnace, immortal bone sword and immortal Tianlong into the mindless realm. Combined with the strongest power, hit the ancient giant city and hit the Titan guard.


    The sanctity of countless races, including the supreme masters from all walks of life, were silently observing the war. They saw Guli Titan and Fengjiao attack at the same time. Fengjiao circled behind Su Li. Suddenly Su Li disappeared and appeared above their heads. Then the feather of the real Phoenix covered by Feng Jiao''s body began to crack.


    The crack grew larger and larger and soon extended to the whole body.


    With a bang, the feathers of the real Phoenix all over her body were completely smashed. She opened her mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, rolled and fell down. Like qingtianlong and Dichi before, she was hit into the 100000 mountain below, knocked a hole in a mountain peak, directly hit the deep part of the mountain bottom and disappeared.


    She followed in the footsteps of qingtianlong and Dichi and was defeated miserably.


    It was the gulee Titan, but he still stood in the void, raised his huge hand and attacked Suli, but all failed.


    Suli is in a high-dimensional state. Gulitan''s mastery of high-dimensional power remains at the level of passive defense but unable to take the initiative to attack. He can''t touch the current Suli at all.


    Suri hung high in the void, and the void was shaking.


    He used the strongest means, the giant city hit three times in a row, and the Titan guard shook endlessly and cracks appeared.


    On the fourth impact, the crack expanded, and on the fifth impact, it finally collapsed.


    The Titan guard collapsed. Without the guard of this higher dimensional force, the current Guli Titan was vulnerable in Suli''s eyes. One muscle fist turned into a big hand and pressed against the Guli Titan''s huge body.


    With a bang, the Guli Titan up to kilometers was pushed down by him, like a pillar to the sky, straight into a mountain several kilometers high.


    The mountain roared and was suddenly inserted into such a huge giant. It couldn''t bear it and began to break and collapse.


    This time, Feng Jiao and Guli Titan joined hands. Su Li felt that it was easier than the previous two wars. He understood that this was not that Feng Jiao and Guli Titan were weak, but that he became stronger again.


    But such a battle is not enough to inspire his Shinto, and he cannot be promoted.


    Within five seconds, Feng Jiao and Guli Titan were blasted down one after another, leaving only Suli in the void.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimension state. He has been vigilant against the demon Huang retreating to one side to prevent him from deliberately showing weakness and suddenly shooting.


    I don''t think the demon Huang was stunned when he saw the failure of Fengjiao and Guli Titan, and then turned and left.


    He did not attack himself as Su Li imagined.


    "Is it true that this demon Huang just doesn''t like fighting? But with such a character, how can he get the forbidden combat power..."


    Su Li frowned slightly. The super dimensional state of just five seconds lost most of his energy. He swallowed the energy between heaven and earth and recovered the just lost energy. There was silence around him. The sanctity of all races from all circles were staring at him.


    In addition to the demon Huang of the ancient demon family who quietly left, Su Li defeated the strongest genius of the four families in a row with his own strength. This record is amazing, and even surpasses the dark Xingyu.


    In less than a month since the first World War in the ruins, the strength of Suli has changed dramatically.


    An idea came into everyone''s mind. Who is the real first in the world, Suli and dark Xingyu?


    At least for now, Su Li''s terrorist combat effectiveness has shown that he is qualified to challenge the dark star universe and compete for the first place.


    "With the character of dark Xingyu, this war is bound to disturb him. He didn''t appear?"


    "Yes, it''s strange. After dark Xingyu defeated the good mother in purgatory, he went to the spirit continent to challenge. Then there seemed to be no news. We didn''t see it when we rushed there..."


    "Did dark Xingyu lose to the supreme spirit? So he hid and continued to practice?"


    The sanctity of all races began to whisper, and the divine lights of the supreme beings of all worlds were intertwined and concentrated on Su Li.

 Chapter 879

    "It seems that there is another person qualified to challenge us." a hoarse voice came out from the depths of the magic nest.


    This is the supreme voice from the demon world. In this voice, Su Li has been recognized and has been promoted to the same status and qualification as dark Xingyu.


    With this sound, the peeping eyes from the demon world are disappearing, and the Supreme Lord of the demon world takes back his peeping eyes.


    Suli took a step, left the 100000 mountains and went in the direction of the orcs.


    The war ended with Su Li''s departure, and Su Li had more important things to do.


    The purgatory world has occupied part of the orcs, and it''s time to take it back. Moreover, he is getting closer and closer to reaching the top level of Shinto. He needs a stronger opponent to sharpen himself. It is said that the good mother who lost to dark Xingyu is undoubtedly a good opponent.


    It is said that she is the weakest supreme in the world, so start challenging her first.


    Dark Xingyu is on his way, and now it''s finally his turn.


    No matter how strong Fengjiao, Guli Titan, Dichi and qingtianlong are, they are only the young generation after all. No matter how weak the good mother is, it is also the supreme in the purgatory world.


    Suli stepped into the orcs and saw the boiling magma in the distance.


    These days, although the purgatory world has not further invaded the human world, it has not really evacuated.


    Several Dharma gods in the human world, a group of gods of previous generations and the saints of all ethnic groups, watched Su Li enter the orcs and immediately understood what he was going to do.


    Su Li is finally going to recover the lost land. He challenges the good mother like the dark star before.


    Those sacred from all races in all circles, like flies smelling blood, immediately began to rush towards the orc race.


    The last time dark Xingyu challenged good mother, they entered the depths of purgatory. They couldn''t enter and couldn''t see the play. This time, they didn''t want to miss it anyway.


    As for the victory or defeat of dark Xingyu and good mother, people only judged and speculated from dark Xingyu''s later departure from purgatory and continuing to challenge the supreme elf. In fact, no one witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Dark Xingyu entered the elf continent to challenge the supremacy of the elves. Many saints rushed to the theater, but they didn''t want to see it. Dark Xingyu disappeared like a mystery. In order to challenge the five geniuses of dark Xingyu, they couldn''t find him. Then they turned to challenge the good mother. As a result, the good mother avoided the war. Then there was today. Su Li appeared and lost four geniuses in a row, Finally, the demon Huang of the ancient demon family left and ended.


    Su Li stepped in front of the boiling magma in the distance. The sacred field opened, wrapped these magma, and slowly pushed towards the end of the human boundary. He wanted to force the magma representing the good mother power of the purgatory world back to the purgatory world.


    With the help of this magma, it was a dispute between Su Li and his good mother. Unexpectedly, these magma actively contracted, gave up continuing to occupy the human world, and slowly converged and retreated.


    Eventually, all of the magma shrank and disappeared.


    Su Li looked at the missing magma at the end of the water, frowned slightly and crossed the water.


    The purgatory world is in the deepest place at the bottom of the human world. The environment is very bad. It looks like Purgatory and is suppressed by various seals. If the dark supreme did not open a seal gap, the creatures of the purgatory world would have no chance to enter the human world. They would be suppressed in the purgatory world forever.


    At this moment, Su Li is ready to enter the purgatory world and challenge the good mother through this seal gap.


    When he stepped into the seal gap, he immediately entered a fiery world.


    Followed by a large number of sacred people of all ethnic groups, who wanted to enter and see what happened, but they were all bounced back by an invisible force.


    This is a heavy sealing force, blocking the gap and making them impassable.


    "The good mother doesn''t want us to enter."


    These saints looked at each other. The good mother allowed Su Li to enter, but they were not allowed to enter. Unless they had the strength to surpass the good mother, they could not enter at all.


    This purgatory world is different from other worlds. The outside is completely sealed. If the good mother does not agree, even the supreme of all worlds can''t peep into the real situation inside.


    The beheaded relic demon appeared, and he rushed down.


    The water area below was forced by him into a huge vortex, revealing the earth deep below the water bottom. The water bottom became fiery red. Here is the only exit into Purgatory.


    He had just rushed to the ground below. Suddenly, he gave a loud roar. He rose up again, opened his mouth, gushed blood, and hit his body hard. He had been badly hurt.


    All the saints who witnessed this scene were appalled.


    The relic demon climbed to the 20th floor of the sacred tower a hundred years ago. He is definitely an old-fashioned quasi Supreme Master of the Taoist realm. His strength is incomparably strong. He will never be much weaker than the five geniuses. He never expected that he would be hit hard and blown out in an instant.


    "Is this the power of a good mother?"


    "She is so terrible that she deserves to be the Supreme Master of purgatory."


    "Is it safe for Su Li to enter alone?"


    "No, the good mother can instantly hit the relic demons. It''s incredibly powerful. How could she lose to dark Xingyu?"


    "Yes, it was rumored before that she was the weakest among the supreme masters of all worlds, and lost to the dark Xingyu. Who sent it?"


    "She didn''t mean to spread it? Just to attract people?"


    All the nations were sacred and talked about it one after another. The more they thought about it, the more terrible it became. The great Dharma God and the judicial God in the human world looked at each other and changed their faces.


    Originally, they thought that Su Li should be able to easily defeat the weakest supreme in all circles, but everyone''s confidence was shaken when they saw the end of the Holy Spirit.


    This good mother is really weak?


    Su Li stepped into Purgatory step by step. He felt like joining the sea of fire purgatory. In this world, there was a piece of red magma everywhere, and the air was full of sulfur smell. Even if he was already a senior God, he still felt uncomfortable and didn''t want to stay longer. It can be imagined what it would be like for those deformed humans to live here for many years.


    "Welcome..."


    At the end of the distant sea of magma fire, a hoarse woman''s voice came.


    "The most outstanding genius in the human world... Bai Cang''s designated successor, Hei hei..."


    The hoarse woman''s voice was laughing. Although the voice was harsh, Su Li was stunned. How did the other party know that she was the successor designated by the king of Dharma God Bai Cang?


    "You are the Supreme Master of the purgatory world and the good mother of the good people?" Su Li caught and sensed each other''s breath, but found that the master''s breath of the voice was uncertain, and his third talent could not be locked.


    On this point, he felt that the good mother was stronger than the genius of the five nationalities.


    "Yes... I am the good mother of the good people." the good mother''s voice is still elusive, but it is getting closer.


    Su Li became alert. The good mother didn''t seem as weak as the legend. Before, dark Xingyu challenged her. Could she really win her?


    "How do you know that I am the successor instructed by the king of Dharma? Do you intend to lead me here?" Su Li realized that the good mother was not as weak as he had imagined before, and he was not stupid. He immediately realized that something was wrong. The sacred field quietly launched and was ready to enter the super dimensional state at any time.


    With the state of a super dimensional person, the purgatory world can''t trap him again. Moreover, he has the strongest cards of the altar and the light and shadow of the stone house. Su Li is not afraid even if the other party has all kinds of calculations.


    "I can know that Bai Cang told me... Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    The good mother laughed hoarsely again.


    Su Li''s face moved slightly. The king of Dharma God Bai Cang told the good mother that he was his successor?


    "As like as two peas and my agreement... Have you never wondered why good people are just like what you humans smell like?"


    "Yes, I''ve always had doubts about this. Do you mean you were actually people in the human world?" Su Li once asked the old God and Dafa God about the good people. Unfortunately, they didn''t have a clear statement.


    The good mother said with a smile, "you''re not stupid. You can guess that the good Terran was once one of the top ten Terrans in the human world. It ranked first with your old Terrans. There was nothing wrong with the original Terran at that time."


    Su Li said, "then why did you leave the human world and enter the purgatory world?"


    "The reason is very simple. The good people made a mistake, offended a person they shouldn''t offend, were driven out of the human world and entered the purgatory world."


    The good mother said and laughed hoarsely, but there was a trace of desolation in her laughter.


    "Why is it called purgatory here? Because this is purgatory on earth. All good people have been broken into this infernal Purgatory and can''t be reborn forever."


    As like as two peas, months and years pass by. The good people are just like your old people, but all the good people are now deformed. This is because all the good people are breathing the poisonous gas of this purgatory year after year. The babies are born with more and more malformed probability. Now, almost no good person has been seen.


    Good mother said this and stopped. Su Li was full of disgust at the prison refining good people who invaded the human world, but now when she said this, a trace of pity poured out inexplicably.


    The good people, also a poor race, were forced to live in this purgatory world full of toxic gases for generations. Finally, almost all the Ju people became deformed monsters.


    Su Li thought for a while and then said, "you said that the God King had an agreement with you, but I don''t know what it was."


    "This agreement is very simple. I will try my best to help you climb to the top and make you the supreme of all worlds. He will find a way to resolve the hatred between our good people and the one in those years, so that we can really return to the human world."


    After listening to the good mother''s words, Su Li was stunned and thought for a while before saying, "how can you help me to the top?"


    I thought that although the good mother is the supreme in the purgatory world, what ability does she have to help herself? If she really had that ability, the good people would not be beaten into the purgatory world and reduced to this.


    "If you want to climb to the top, you need to get the supreme recognition of all worlds, and you must defeat them one by one. Although I am not regarded as one of all worlds, the purgatory world also has a special power. Do you know why the dark star universe has become so powerful? Just because he entered the demon cave in the purgatory world, he gained power when he was demonized. Now he has the power of God, devil and starry sky , has become a taboo. When he really integrates these three forces into one, I''m afraid no one in heaven and earth can suppress him, not even the king of light. "


    Hearing the good mother''s words, Su Li''s face changed slightly. The dark Xingyu already had the forbidden combat power? And three forces in one, how could it become so terrible?


    "If you want to really win him, you need to have at least three forces no weaker than him. You now have the power of God, devil and Dragon... Unfortunately, the power of devil is too weak, and in this purgatory world, there is a power of devil that can make you obtain more powerful."


    The good mother''s words made him excited and thought that dark Xingyu entered the demon God cave in the purgatory world. Finally, he became a devil and mastered the powerful power of the devil. If he also obtained the powerful power of the devil, his strength would be surprisingly improved at the same level.


    Now he vaguely understood what the deal between the king of Dharma and the good mother was. He asked the good mother to help him obtain the power of the devil, further improve his strength and help him climb to the top. The king of Dharma dissolved some hatred for their good people and let them really return to the human world.


    "So, I also need to enter the demon cave?"


    The voice of the good mother came: "No, the demon God cave is nothing. At the bottom of the purgatory world, there is a crashed demon god world. Strictly speaking, the purgatory world is actually evolved from a part of the destroyed demon god world. This is also the biggest secret of the purgatory world. As for the demon God cave, it is only a relatively intact part of the demon god world. Of course, many years ago, This demon God cave is as famous as the sacred tower, but with the crash of the demon god world, the demon God cave is also broken. "


    Su Li heard it for the first time and was slightly surprised.


    "Bai Cang is really powerful. I didn''t know such a secret until I entered the purgatory world, but I didn''t expect that he had mastered it all. He even knew that I had mastered the way to enter the demon world. This guy... Very great..."


    The voice of the good mother sighed faintly.


    She also understood that just because she had mastered the way to enter and exit the demon and God world, Bai Cangcai was willing to trade with herself and made every effort to help the good people get rid of this tragic realm.


    "Is purgatory just a part of the demon god world? The demon God cave is already incomplete..."


    This news surprised Su Li. He thought of those demon puppets in his mirage world and the demon crown.


    Among the current worlds, there has long been no existence of the demon god world. It seems that the demon god world crashed in a very long past.


    "The destruction of the demon and God world involves some ancient or even ancient disputes. It has been too long. I have stayed in the purgatory world and practiced for countless years. I have always wanted to fully master the power of the demon and God world. Unfortunately... For so many years, I have only mastered the method of getting in and out... According to the agreement, I am only responsible for sending you in and out of the demon and God world, but what are you in there Harvest, this is not within the agreement. Everything can only depend on your nature. "

 Chapter 880

    While listening, Su Li felt the direction of the good mother, but she couldn''t catch it.


    At present, Su Li is half convinced of what her good mother said. The other party has always been reluctant to show up, but hides and seems not honest enough, which makes him feel that the good mother seems to be inseparable between good and evil. Although Su Li is excited about the demon world she said, she didn''t immediately ask to enter to see what happened, or decided to ask again.


    After thinking about it, he said, "the good people were beaten into the purgatory world because they offended someone, but I don''t know what happened and who they offended."


    The good mother''s hoarse laughter suddenly came from the rear: "it seems that you don''t believe me... But I don''t need you to trust me. I just need to complete the agreement with Bai Cang..."


    After a pause, she continued: "as for the matter you asked... It was an old thing a thousand years ago. The people involved are from the real demon clan. You can guess who he is. It''s hard to mention his name. It may be perceived by him..."


    When the good mother said this, her voice clearly showed her fear.


    "This man ascended the summit about 980 years ago and ruled over thousands of families in all circles for more than 700 years."


    Listening to Shanmu, Su Li already understood who she was talking about.


    On the 20th floor of the sacred tower, he once found a list of eight people who reached the top on the crystal screen in the central area. Before the king of light, 986 years ago, there was a climber from the true demon family. The one whom the good mother said the good people offended should be the last climber before the king of light, moxumi.


    Although nearly a thousand years have passed, the good mother is still full of fear when she mentions it, and even doesn''t dare to mention the name of moxumi.


    "It is said that... This man has not died... He was not replaced by failure more than 200 years ago, but he took the initiative to give in, and he had the person behind him who reached the top a thousand years ago... And he still lives until now... I''m afraid no one in the world dare to mention this matter. In the human world, this matter is a big taboo."


    "So, this person has always been hidden somewhere in the world?" Su Li was surprised to think about it. Mo Xumi reached the top more than 900 years ago. Later, he didn''t lose to the king of light, but took the initiative to give way. If he really lives up to now, what level would he have to be strong.


    "Yes... Although he retired later, it is said that he has always controlled the supreme power of these circles. He is the supreme emperor of these circles... Even the later successor has to respect him... Do you think there is a way for the good people to live if they offend such a person?"


    There was some helplessness in the good mother''s voice, revealing a trace of bitterness.


    Su Li said curiously, "what did the ancestors of the good people do to offend him? Even the Ju people were beaten into the purgatory world with bad environment?"


    The good mother sighed, but seemed unwilling to mention it again. She changed the topic and said: "a thousand years have passed, and the good people have been reduced to this place. Even if they have committed a great sin, it should be paid off. Bai Cang said that he is willing to help us good people resolve this hatred. Since he dares to say so... He should be certain... As long as he can resolve the hatred, there will be no resistance for the good people to return to the human world."


    Su Li didn''t understand and said, "now your hatred with this one hasn''t been resolved, do you dare to break out of the purgatory world? Aren''t you afraid to provoke him again?"


    The good mother smiled hoarsely and said, "you are still too young to understand some of this truth. In fact, this is a way to test each other''s attitude. When we enter the human world, I am watching and Bai Cang is also watching. We all want to know whether this one will do it."


    Su Li also understood this. No wonder the purgatory world invaded the human world, but the good mother never really started. Originally, Su Li thought she was afraid of Bai Cang. Now, from beginning to end, she was only testing magic Xumi in this way.


    What she is really afraid of is the existence of the supreme emperor in all circles.


    While thinking, Su Li faintly smelled another strange feeling. The supreme masters of all circles must know that the good people offended Mo Xumi, and Mo Xumi has a supreme position in all circles, almost like the supreme emperor. Why does Bai Cang want to watch the attitude of Mo Xumi with her? And he also heard that the good people could leave the purgatory world because the dark supreme helped.


    Isn''t the dark supreme afraid that this magic Xumi will anger the dark world?


    At first, Su Li thought it was just a simple dark supreme who wanted to unite with his good mother to invade the human world. Now he suddenly realized that there was no simplicity in this matter. Behind this, there might be a more terrible struggle.


    He even vaguely smelled a kind of... It seems that these people have a meaning for moxumi.


    He also thought of another more terrible possibility.


    As soon as he entered the purgatory world, he felt that there were two seals outside the purgatory world, one full of demonic gas and the other full of light.


    Now I think that one of the most important things filled with evil spirit should be the seal arranged by Mo Xumi to seal the purgatory world, so that the good people can''t escape from purgatory forever.


    Perhaps as the time goes by, the power of this seal will continue to be lost. The power of the seal belonging to the magic Xumi has been much thinner.


    The light seal outside should come from the king of light, perhaps to show a kind of respect for the demon Xumi or for some other reason. The king of light has reinforced a heavy seal outside the purgatory world to replace the seal of the demon Xumi and continue to suppress the purgatory world.


    The problem now is that the dark Supreme Master broke these two seals, which is almost tantamount to offending moxumi and the king of light at the same time. In order to obtain the helper of the good mother, he should offend the two most powerful ascendant beings in all worlds. Is this dark supreme crazy?


    The seal of moxumi has been thin for thousands of years. It''s just that it has been opened. The seal of the king of light is not long ago. With the strength of the king of light, it''s really easy to be opened by the dark supreme?


    Or did the king of light intend to do all this?


    Su Li suddenly had an idea in his mind. Is there... The shadow of the king of light behind the scenes? The truth of this is


    The more I thought about it, the more terrible it was. A faint chill came out of my back.


    No wonder dark Xingyu can easily enter the demon cave in the purgatory world and obtain the power of demons. If there is no higher-level interest exchange behind the scenes, with the dark Xingyu at that time, I''m afraid I don''t even have the ability to enter the purgatory world, let alone the qualification to enter the demon cave.


    Perhaps behind everything that has happened in all circles, there is some kind of behind the scenes transaction at a higher level.


    Su Li thought of the invasion of the orcs and the collapse of the seventh fortress of the old Terrans. In any war, a large number of border breakers were killed and injured, and even the holy fall.


    For the sacred and these border breakers, they are fighting for their own family, fighting for the human world and fighting to resist the invaders. Even if they sacrifice, it is glorious and worth it.


    But now it seems that if your guess is true, it does not mean that all this is a higher-level interest exchange. Are these just pieces sacrificed at will? So, is the meaning of these sacred and the sacrifice of these people to complete some high-level transactions?


    Su Li slowly held his hands together. Although he didn''t know that his guess was both true and false, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    This feeling, like helplessness, seems to have an inexplicable anger and an indescribable depression.


    "Good mother... Are all these your agreements? Including the king of Dharma and the supreme dark?"


    Su Li''s voice was a little low, and the good mother''s hoarse voice laughed again. She seemed to see through what Su Li was thinking.


    "You stand in different positions and think from different angles. When you really become the supreme person in the human world, you will understand... Every decision you make may involve the future and destiny of the whole human world, and the worlds are not eternal. Even such a brilliant demon and God world has been destroyed. Have you ever wondered why the demon and God world has been destroyed? Where has it been What happens to the hundreds of millions of living creatures in the demon and God world? "


    Su Li was shocked by the words of the good mother, frowned and said, "good mother, what do you want to say?"


    "The demon world will be destroyed because they stand in the wrong team... Boy, you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity Bai Cang bought for you?"


    "It''s not suitable to tell you more secrets now... The only thing that can be revealed to you is that there is still one year to go... The world can still be peaceful for one year... One year later, with the return of that one, the world will be a real bloodbath, and all races in the world will have a big shuffle. At that time, we don''t know how many races will be beaten into the purgatory world, can''t be reborn, or even can be reborn If you want to live in the great cleansing a year later, you need to do everything possible to strengthen yourself. You are not only shouldering yourself, but also the whole human world. It is not strong. At that time, you will die not only you, but also all your relatives and friends, and even the whole human world. "


    "Whether it''s you, me or Bai Cang, one year later, we all need to go through this disaster. The supreme masters of all circles can''t escape. Su Li, improve yourself as much as possible. This is also the reason why Bai Cang paid a great price and hoped I would send you to the demon world."


    "I really think I''m invincible after losing several talents of the five races? With your current strength, it''s still far from --"


    The sound of good mother''s words became more and more terrible. The magma sea in front of her suddenly boiled.


    With a bang, a huge wave of magma set off in the sea, and suddenly rushed towards Suli.


    In the magma, a vague face of a huge woman, a good mother, finally shot at him.


    Su Li was shocked by the last sentence of his good mother. Originally, he thought that at most one year later, the king of light made an appointment with dark Xingyu to decide whether dark Xingyu had the hope of reaching the top. He also thought that he would fight for the chance to reach the top, but now he understood that he was too naive.


    A year later, with the return of the king of light, I''m afraid there will be a terrorist robbery in the whole world, and even the supreme of all worlds will be involved.


    At this point, Su Li has vaguely understood that this killing and robbery is likely to involve the two supreme beings who reached the top before and after, and all ethnic groups in all circles are forced to stand in line.


    Those who stand right live, and those who stand wrong die. No one can stay out of it.


    He now understood why the king of Dharma God Bai Cang left, and why he wanted to leave the inheritance to himself, trade with the good mother and help himself further. He tried his best to help himself become stronger.


    Because time is running out, it can be said that every more combat power in the human world has a greater hope of survival in the killing and looting a year later.


    He also understood why the dark world did its best to help the dark stars. Is it not the same reason?


    The sacred field was spread out, and Suli launched the strongest force to resist the head covering blow of the good mother.


    With the sound of "boom", Suli was submerged by the magma in an instant, and the sacred field was vulnerable to be destroyed at one blow, but the sacred power inside was unrestricted and exploded towards the existence hidden in the magma.


    Even if the other party is the supreme one in the purgatory world, he has been practicing in the purgatory world for many years and has been unimaginably strong, but Su Li is not afraid at all.


    His Shinto is now close to perfection. The stronger the good mother is, the more it suits his heart.


    As for the demon god world, he naturally wants to go, but if he can go further with the help of the good mother, break through to the level of the top God, and then enter the demon god world, he may have a greater harvest.


    Suli doesn''t want to be arranged. He has his own ideas. He wants to go out of his own way according to his own ideas.


    The holy power blasted into the magma, like a clay ox into the sea. There was no sound. The voice of the good mother sounded in his ear: "interesting, you have mastered the power beyond the dimension. No wonder you are so confident that you can defeat the newcomers of the five nationalities in a row."


    The huge woman''s face appeared again, formed by the fire red energy, which just swallowed and digested his divine power.


    "It''s just that... It''s too far away..."


    The fire red energy suddenly swept in, and Suli saw the terrible scene of magma birth and death.


    This is a level of energy beyond dimension, and divine power.


    The good mother has mastered the use of this power.


    Suli said nothing and entered a super dimensional state.


    The whole world immediately changed in his eyes, and the good mother who had always been hidden actually appeared in his world for the first time.


    The good mother will hide herself again, and she can''t escape Su Li''s observation of the super dimensional state.


    The body of the good mother is the sea of magma fire below.


    The magma boiling above is her blood, and the purgatory earth carrying the sea of magma fire below is her flesh and bones.


    She is not strictly human, but changed into another kind of life form.


    Su Li thought of the fairy mother God in the fairy land.


    The fairy mother God is an ancient tree, and the good mother in front of us is the sea of magma and fire.

 Chapter 881

    At this time, zuri realized why she couldn''t capture the specific location of the good mother.


    Because she is almost everywhere in this purgatory world.


    What kind of life form is this?


    The fiery red energy surging out of the sea of magma is equivalent to the blood essence of the good mother.


    This is a force that transcends time and space. It is different from the previous five families of geniuses such as qingtianlong, Fengjiao and Guli Titan. Although they have obtained super dimensional power by cutting the way, they can only be used passively. The good mother is better than them. She controls the super dimensional blood essence and can attack actively.


    When the ancient city appeared, Suli observed the magma sea below, trying to capture the weakness of Shanmu.


    In front of him, the magma sea spread out layer by layer, and the magma, fiery red energy, seabed and purgatory continent spread out layer by layer.


    Su Li immediately caught the soul consciousness of the good mother, which was hidden in the deepest part of the mainland, which was her core.


    The others are just different carriers.


    She puts her soul on the human body, and this person is the good mother. She integrates her soul into the magma Fire Sea, which is the good mother.


    Immortal muscles form fists and integrate the most powerful divine power. Su Li is ready to directly attack the soul of the good mother.


    At this time, everything in front of him suddenly turned upside down and turned upside down. The sea of magma and fire below turned into the sky, and he fell below.


    Although in a super dimensional state, Su Li was also surprised.


    What is this ability?


    Below has become a completely strange fragmented space, a giant continent larger than the earth''s surface, fragmented and broken.


    "Cherish the opportunity that Bai Cang bought for you... Remember, there is only one year..."


    The sound of the good mother gradually disappeared, and the sea of magma above solidified, forming a fiery red sky continent, obscuring the space above.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state and frowned.


    The broken space around is the demon and God world that has already crashed. The good mother reversed the world of purgatory at the last moment and broke herself into the demon and God world. This means is beyond imagination.


    Looking at the fiery red sky and continent above, I realized that it was the good mother who blocked the top.


    "A year?"


    Su Li pondered slightly and gave up his intention to enter the super dimensional state and fight with the good mother, but looked down.


    This is a dilapidated space. The demon and God world, which was once brilliant and glorious, has already crashed, leaving only this devastation.


    Su Li opened the eyes of the ultimate sanctification and looked around. He could see many traces of fighting. It can be imagined that earth shaking and tragic battles had taken place here.


    Slowly descending, Su Li fell on the fragmented earth below. Although the demon and God world was broken, he could still feel another energy completely opposite to the divine force.


    This energy made the dragon body of the great heavenly devil in his body react and emerge naturally. Su Li understood that this was the power of the devil.


    Now in his body, the most powerful is the divine power, and then the power of the Heavenly Dragon. Compared with that, the energy of the great heavenly devil is the weakest.


    With the help of the induction of the dragon body, zuri walked towards the distance of the continent.


    With one step, he crossed from one side of the broken continent to the other.


    At the end of the continent, there are more broken space debris. Su Li''s heart moved slightly. His mirage has gradually evolved into a small world. This space debris is useful for his mirage and can be used to expand the mirage space.


    Su Li immediately opened the mirage. The energy surged out of his head and turned into a big energy hand. He was going to load these space debris into his mirage.


    Just opened the mirage, I suddenly found that the demon God crown inside was shaking slightly.


    Even those magic puppet statues that were originally petrified and motionless have changed.


    Su Li''s heart moved.


    The crown of the demon God inlaid with sapphire and the group of demon God puppets came from an ancient relic. There were more than 100. Later, many demon God puppets were lost in order to ambush the eastern region leader Wei Dong of the old human race.


    Of course, the strength of this group of demon puppets is too weak for Su Li. The strength of the remaining 60 or 70 ordinary demon puppets is only equivalent to the level 15 monarch general, while the strength of the three headed demon puppets, two winged demon puppets and snake head demon puppets is equivalent to the level 20 powerful monarch general, and they can''t even break the environment.


    Seeing that the demon God crown and the demon God puppets reacted, Su Li stretched out his right hand and took all the demon God puppets out of the mirage.


    If they really have spirits, now they have returned to their hometown. Su Li gently put these demon puppets here and put on the demon crown.


    When they stepped on the broken earth, these demon puppets came alive and kissed the earth.


    Although the puppet had no feelings, Su Li could still feel a trace of excitement and nostalgia.


    "You don''t have to leave anymore." Su Li smiled. Somehow, watching these demon puppets kiss the earth, he felt a little excited and relieved. He was not ready to take these demon puppets away, but decided to let them stay here.


    These demon puppets knelt respectfully towards him. They can''t speak. They can only express their gratitude in this simple and direct way.


    Just as these demon puppets knelt down, Su Li felt something in the demon crown on his head and suddenly had a violent fluctuation. At the same moment, there was also a fluctuation in the extremely remote depths of the broken demon world.


    This wave resonates strongly with his demon crown.


    When his mind moved, Su Li immediately stepped forward and rushed to the distant depths.


    Three steps in a row, he almost crossed the demon world and appeared in a nothingness at the end.


    Here is completely broken, no matter the earth and sky no longer exist, there is nothing left, but at the moment, there is a strong resonance in this nothingness.


    "There''s such a thing..." Su Li stared at the nothingness and thought that the good mother had been practicing in the purgatory world for many years and almost combined with purgatory, but she only mastered the entrance to the demon god world and the way to get in and out of the demon God cave. Listening to her tone, it was obvious that she still couldn''t grasp the true secret of the demon god world.


    Bai Cang traded with her in exchange for an opportunity for her to enter the demon world. Maybe he just wanted to gain something in the demon world and get the real secret of the demon world.


    "What level has the Dharma God King reached now? Does he even know that I have this demon God crown? Otherwise, how can he be so sure that I will gain when I enter this demon god world? If I don''t gain here, this opportunity will be wasted."


    Su Li felt the crown of the demon God, and with this feeling and fluctuation, he began to walk towards the depth of the nothingness. There were more and more intense fluctuations in the nothingness in front of him, and soon there were all kinds of disordered time and space. Even with Su Li''s current cultivation level, he was a little surprised in his eyes. Once the disordered time and space were involved, it would be difficult to escape, It may even be lost in it forever.


    As soon as the right hand is extended, a few drops of immortal blood will be sprinkled towards the back for positioning. In case you get lost, you can also find the way back with the help of these drops of immortal blood.


    Then, with the help of the induction of the demon crown, Su Li shuttled through this chaotic time and space. Su Li didn''t know how long he had gone. Finally, he stopped.


    A space-time crack appeared in front of him, and it was from this space-time crack that the devil''s crown fluctuated strongly.


    Su Li''s mindless thought field probed into it, and the energy above his head surged into an energy big hand and grabbed it along the crack of time and space.


    Soon, the big hand of energy wrapped a thing and recovered it from the crack of time and space.


    What was recovered was a skeleton with a faint crystal luster.


    It is this skull that resonates with his demon crown.


    When Suli took it into his hand, the skull stopped resonating.


    Open the ultimate holy eyes and peep at the skull data. Nothing can be obtained. The only certainty is that there is another Demon power completely opposite to his divine power in the skull.


    "Is this skeleton skull the skull of the former owner of the demon God crown, so it resonates with the demon God crown. If so, it may be the supreme skull of the demon god world."


    Su Li thought deeply and was about to leave the disordered space-time and study the skull. Suddenly, the demon crown reacted again. This time, it pointed to the deeper part of the disordered space-time.


    With a little wonder in his mind, Su Li took the skull into the mirage world, shuttled through the countless cracks in time and space and rushed deeper according to the induction of the demon God''s crown.


    Soon, he stopped again, looked at one of the time-space cracks, swept the energy, and took out the things that induced with his demon crown from the crack.


    It is as like as two peas skull bones. The only difference is the color difference. The Skull Skeleton before it is crystal, and the skull is black as iron. It looks like iron casting.


    When the black skull was taken by Su Li, it stopped shaking and no longer resonated with the demon crown on his head, but a new resonance appeared in the crack of time and space in the distance.


    "It seems that there are many skeletons like this."


    Su Li put away the Black Skull and went on. He soon took out a skull again. This time, he took out a skull full of earthy yellow, which looks like it was burned with earth.


    Holding the skull, Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I thought this skull was once the supreme skull of the demon and God world, but now it doesn''t seem to be. There are three. The demon and God world can''t have three supreme masters before..."


    Su Li whispered softly. Before he finished, resonance appeared again in the distance.


    Soon, he took out the fourth skull, which was like an ice sculpture.


    After that, the demon crown continued to feel, and Su Li successively took out nine skeleton skulls. The color and material of each skeleton skull looked different.


    After that, the demon crown finally no longer resonated. Obviously, he took out all the skeletons.


    Su Li first placed the nine skeletons in the mirage world, wearing the demon crown, with the help of the crown''s ability, and then focused on sensing around to see if there were any new discoveries.


    After half an hour, Su Li opened his eyes, opened the mirage, and took out the nine skulls.


    He sat cross legged in the cracks everywhere on Thursday and Monday. It was the most dangerous but also the safest. He was not afraid of being disturbed by anyone. Although the good mother sent him in, he was still wary of the good mother, so he didn''t leave here. He was in the deepest part of this chaotic time and space. Even the good mother was difficult to observe him.


    Looking at the nine skulls floating in front of him, Su Li launched the immortal furnace and incorporated the nine skulls into the immortal furnace. He decided to refine all the nine skulls.


    He can feel that every skeleton skull contains unimaginable magic power. Although the magic power contained in every skeleton skull is different, its essence is derived from the same source. If he can refine all the nine skeleton skulls, the magic power he obtains will be unimaginable.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the 100000 mountain on the edge of the human world, Su Li left here after losing four talents of five families in a row and went to the orcs. He decided to challenge the good mother of the purgatory world, and the saints of all races rushed over. Soon, the 100000 mountain became silent.


    In one of the mountains, which is thousands of meters high, there is a huge pit. At the bottom of the pit, this man is lying.


    This man is qingtianlong.


    He was the first genius of the five nationalities to be defeated by Su Li and hurled into the 100000 mountains below.


    He had previously launched progenitor cells and lost his mind. When he failed, the whole person fell into a state of fainting.


    Fortunately, Su Li didn''t kill him.


    He fell into the bottom of the mountain and gradually woke up from his lost consciousness.


    When he barely woke up, he suddenly felt something wrong. The space around him was slightly distorted. What was more terrible was that there was a man standing in front of him. The man was stretching out his hands and tearing his body.


    Qingtianlong was awakened by the tearing pain.


    "You..." qingtianlong instinctively wanted to fight back, but he found that his strength was exhausted, and even his soul became broken. He couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    This is a serious sequelae caused by animal progenitor cells. If it is not absolutely necessary, he is unwilling to use the power of progenitor cells because he can''t bear it.


    He had no strength to resist now. In his shock, he saw that the man tore his body open and carefully extracted something from his body.


    Then he saw the man''s face, which was the young man who had defeated himself before.


    "You -" qingtianlong was frightened and frightened, and followed him to know what the man was doing.


    Qingtianlong feels that the progenitor cells in his body are decreasing.


    Somehow, the human being was extracting and stripping his progenitor cells.

 Chapter 882

    This progenitor cell is his strongest talent. How can the other side peel off?


    This ability is unpredictable.


    Qingtianlong was shocked and wanted to be absolutely terrified. His first reaction was to contact the Supreme Master of his family.


    The five ethnic groups are above the boundaries, and each ethnic group has its own supremacy.


    However, compared with the various circles with endless disputes, the status of the five ethnic groups is detached, such as a paradise. It needs a lot of peace. There are not so many disputes and turmoil. The supreme leader of the five ethnic groups is also detached from the secular existence and will not interfere with the affairs of the world.


    Even if the talents of the five nationalities enter the world for experience, the Supreme Master of the five nationalities will not pay too much attention. First, it comes from the absolute confidence in the strength of the five nationalities. No one in the world dares to attack the talents of the five nationalities. For this, they are still very relieved. Second, for the strongest talents of the five nationalities, the Supreme Master of the five nationalities has left them special means to protect their lives.


    Qingtianlong didn''t expect that the human in front of him was so crazy that he wanted to attack himself.


    Don''t he know the consequences of killing himself?


    "The human world... Will bury you... You can''t kill me..."


    Qingtianlong finally spoke, and his face became ferocious and distorted. There was an explosion of energy in his body.


    This is his life-saving means, a special energy planted by the Supreme Master of Tianlong family.


    This energy can protect his soul from being hurt when he is in danger of death, and can be sensed by the Dragon supreme at the same time.


    The great and supreme cultivation has reached the supreme level and is the most powerful existence of the whole Tianlong family. Although he can''t go out all year round, the only way to go out these years is to plant this energy seed for Qingtian dragon.


    The green dragon was laughing grimly. He knew that the human in front of him should not know that he had the strongest means to protect his life. As long as he launched the great supreme energy seed, he could not only keep his soul from being hurt in these short seconds, but also startle the great supreme.


    With the supreme cultivation, it only takes a second or two to cross this heavy world and come here from the Tianlong family.


    When this energy seed was launched, the soul of qingtianlong was immediately protected by this energy seed. He knew that in just a second or two, the great supreme would come, and the human in front of him would die.


    At the end of three seconds, the energy of the energy seed began to slowly decline, and the great supreme he expected did not appear.


    "What''s the matter?" qingtianlong was a little confused. How could he not appear with the supreme cultivation?


    The human raised his head and shook his head at the blue sky dragon. There was a helpless and compassionate look in his eyes.


    "Don''t blame me..."


    He made a faint sound in his throat and shot.


    With a loud sound, the energy seed that became weaker and weaker was destroyed together with the soul of qingtianlong.


    The body of qingtianlong was destroyed together.


    This dignified Tianlong is the strongest genius of the contemporary generation. He naturally controls the ancestral dragon cell. If he can fully master this cell in the future, he will be the strongest of the five families. It can be said that his future is unlimited. Unfortunately, he died prematurely, and all kinds of future possibilities come to an abrupt end.


    In the center of his palm, there was a faint blue light, which seemed to contain countless tiny bubbles. This was the progenitor cell.


    There was a little fanaticism in his eyes. He shook his body and suddenly disappeared here quietly.


    When he reappeared, he had crossed the whole human world and came to the sea of the dead far away from the old human fortress.


    He entered the deep sea of the dead, still holding the progenitor cell in his hand, sat down cross legged, closed his hands, and slowly fused the progenitor cell into his body.


    Although the original progenitor cells were stripped off by him, as long as qingtianlong didn''t die, he could swallow the progenitor cells back at any time, and he couldn''t fuse at all.


    With the death of qingtianlong, the progenitor cells lost their master. Like an ownerless thing, they are no longer excluded, and finally slowly integrate into his body.


    Around him, the light and shadow of the dead flying all over the sky are converging, gradually forming a huge white light and shadow vortex, but there is a vacuum area in the vortex. It seems that a mysterious force is coming and guarding him.


    "Demon Huang... Well done..."


    A human like light and shadow appeared in front of the demon Huang, and the light was uncertain. There was a low and sharp voice inside.


    After the young man sitting cross legged completely fused the progenitor cells into his body, his appearance began to change, and soon changed from the original Su Li appearance to a demon Huang covering half of his face.


    The demon Huang''s face was unbearable and helpless, and said, "senior, why do you have to kill the green dragon? Although he is arrogant and has no eyes, he will not die..."


    "Demon Huang, the benevolence of women should not be..."


    The shrill voice in the light and shadow said, "the five races and all circles have a small disaster every thousand years and a great disaster every ten thousand years. A year later... The great disaster will come. The prophet gave the prediction of the great disaster... Five or three, all must go three... Do you know what this means?"


    The demon Huang''s face showed a frightened look and said, "can only three of our five families remain in this great disaster? Will two families be destroyed?"


    The prophecy shocked him.


    "No... it''s the best case, or you can save three. If there are variables, it''s not good."


    Demon Huang stopped talking. He was shocked by the prophecy.


    Which of the five ethnic groups has been inherited for so many years? He could not imagine that the five races would also be destroyed, and according to this prediction, at least two races would be destroyed in this ten thousand year catastrophe.


    The prophecy made him shudder.


    "... so... If you don''t want the ancient demon clan to be one of the two races that will be destroyed, you must abandon your women''s benevolence."


    Demon Huang took a deep breath, his face showed a tough look, nodded and said: "I understand, but... I still don''t understand why I killed qingtianlong, and the Supreme Master of the dragon family didn''t respond that day... And why I have to pretend to be the human named Su Li. I can become a stranger and let the Tianlong family slowly search for this person who doesn''t exist."


    "Now it has become this Su Li. I''m afraid it will lead the disaster to the human world. If Su Li can show the evidence of his absence, for example, he seems to have gone to the purgatory world to challenge the good mother, and there are so many holy followers in the world. If the good mother can prove that he has been in the purgatory world, the time is not right. It''s not easy to expose someone''s framing?"


    Demon Huang really doesn''t understand. Even if he really wants to kill the dragon, in his opinion, pretending to be Su Li is not the best way. Now Su Li''s every move has caused a sensation in the world. All parties pay attention to it. Even if he pretends to be Su Li and the timeline is not right, the Supreme Master of the dragon family will be so easily fooled that day? I''m afraid he will add to the snake instead.


    The fluctuating light and shadow smiled faintly: "You don''t have to worry about these... I told you at that time... Just do it... The Supreme Master of Tianlong family won''t feel it... Because behind this matter, there is a deeper struggle... What can be revealed to you now is that... There is such an existence that helps you... Cut off the supreme sense of Tianlong family..."


    The demon Huang''s eyes showed a shocked look and said, "the Supreme Master of the Tianlong family, it is said that his cultivation has reached an unimaginable level... Who can cut him off..."


    Just as he said this, the light and shadow suddenly stretched out a finger and pointed to the sky.


    Demon Huang suddenly understood and closed his mouth.


    "As for your last question, why do you have to pretend to be Su Li in the human world... This involves more, and you will understand soon..."


    "But remember... Before the situation is clear, the progenitor cells you obtain must not be exposed..."


    "Remember, you have only two opponents, Su Li in the human world and dark Xingyu in the dark world... These two are with you..."


    The last words became smaller and smaller, and finally the light and shadow gradually dispersed and disappeared.


    Demon Huang looked uncertain and his mind was slightly restless. Although he knew that his best choice now was to sit quietly cross legged in the depths of the dead sea and silently integrate the progenitor cells, he still couldn''t help but leave the Dead Sea quietly, hide his breath and go to the 100000 mountains in the human world to see what happened.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A magnificent world is full of stars. A tall figure is walking in it. His eyes are open and closed. Above his head, the two spirits of gods and demons are surging and swirling. Within his body, the breath of stars is rippling.


    This man who looks like a demon is the dark star of the dark Protoss.


    It was said that the dark star entered the elf continent to challenge the supreme elf. Then it was silent. No one thought that he would appear in this space star, like the Lord of stars and the king of gods and demons, walking in these stars with an extremely strange step.


    With each step, he can leap from one star to another. It seems that he is understanding something. The two spirits of gods and demons on his head are constantly merging, but they continue to disperse. It seems that this integration has encountered some difficulties.


    Suddenly, he fell on one of the broken stars. Just now, he felt what was on the broken stars.


    When he stepped onto the broken star, he found a knife inserted in it, revealing only the handle.


    The knife with only the handle exposed gave him a wonderful feeling. He read one end and grabbed it with his right hand.


    The knife flew out and landed in his hand.


    Dark Xingyu didn''t recognize the origin of the knife. He could only vaguely feel that it was an ancient fierce soldier, which contained terrible power.


    Even if it is determined by the cultivation of the dark star universe, it will inadvertently encounter such ancient divine soldiers, and I can''t help but be happy.


    Sure enough, he was born with a great opportunity. When he entered the space stars to understand, he could find this ancient fierce soldier.


    If Su Li were here at the moment, he would recognize it at a glance. This ancient fierce soldier is the Chiyou blade used by Emperor Chi of Jiuli nationality.


    This ancient fierce soldier was so powerful and domineering that he could even summon the ancient Chi You remnant spirit. If it weren''t for the light and shadow of his stone house, Su Li couldn''t resist it at all with his current strength.


    Although Chiyou''s blade is extremely powerful, no one in the world dares to think of this fierce soldier.


    Who dares to provoke the terrible and overbearing of Jiuli nationality at will? If you take this Chiyou blade, you will offend the Jiuli nationality.


    However, at the moment, the dark Xingyu didn''t recognize that this handle was the Chiyou blade from the nine Li nationality. He didn''t even know about the battle between Su Li and the genius of the five nationalities.


    At this moment, dark Xingyu was delighted to get this ancient fierce soldier. He immediately sat in the void and began to understand this ancient fierce soldier. He didn''t know that there had been a storm in all circles.


    When demon Huang hid his figure and thought for a long time, he quietly approached 100000 mountains to see how to follow, he heard an earth shaking roar from a distance.


    With a bang, the light curtain at the edge of the human world fluctuated violently, and a terrible roar resounded through the human world.


    "Who dares to kill our emperor Chi?"


    The voice shook all the peoples in the human world, and all the saints felt fear and inexplicable. Even the holy court at the end of the void was shaken.


    Demon Huang was stunned when he heard the sound.


    He killed qingtianlong. Why... Dichi is also dead?


    His brain is also buzzing. Compared with the Tianlong nationality, although the number of the nine Li nationality is the least among the five nationalities, they are all crazy and protect their weaknesses. If emperor Chi is really killed, the sky will fall down.


    With the earth shaking roar, a mountain of several kilometers crashed. Then a terrible figure came under the mountain, followed by a huge light and shadow. In the light and shadow, all the scenery was flowing back.


    Many Dharma gods in the human world and the sanctity of all ethnic groups who feel the shock here, including the sanctity of all ethnic groups who remain in the human world and have not completely left, are looking here.


    Demon Huang saw from a distance that in the time reversal of the light and shadow, he saw emperor Chi who was hit hard by Su Li at the bottom of the mountain. Emperor Chi suffered heavy damage. He refined the Chiyou blade into a divine tool. After the ancient Chiyou spirit he summoned failed, the Chiyou blade automatically flew to his body.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, which was five meters high and impressively from the dark Protoss.


    In the distance, there was the justice God who had just arrived. When he saw the sudden black figure in the light and shadow, he couldn''t help shouting: "dark star?"


    He and the newly appeared Dafa God looked at each other. Who did not expect that the missing dark Xingyu would quietly appear here after Su Li hit emperor Chi hard and blasted him down the 100000 mountains below.


    Then the people saw the dark Xingyu''s hand. With a fierce blow, they killed emperor Chi, who was hard hit and unable to resist, and destroyed his spirits. Then they took Chi You''s blade and disappeared here.


    "Dark Protoss -"


    Witnessing this process are not only the Dharma gods of the human world, the previous gods of the jury, the sanctities of all ethnic groups, but also those who originally wanted to enter the purgatory world and were rejected.


    They had seen no drama to see and were leaving the human world one after another.


    No one could have imagined that such an earth shaking event would suddenly happen at this time.


    Now, seeing what happened in the light and shadow in the back of time, the sanctities of all worlds are jumping wildly.


    Dark Xingyu killed emperor Chi of Jiuli nationality?

 Chapter 883

    Among those who looked on from afar, there were also those from the dark world. They also recognized the dark stars and were stunned.


    How? How did dark Xingyu kill emperor Chi?


    With a bang, the coming light and shadow suddenly rose into the sky again, and suddenly broke through the void and disappeared here.


    The sanctity of all races in all circles is numb, especially the sanctity of all races from the dark world. At this moment, we all know that something big will happen.


    The demon Huang hidden in the dark looked at this scene and his heart beat like a drum. He thought of what the elder of his family had told him before he left. He mentioned that his opponents were only Su Li and dark Xingyu. He knew what had happened in his heart.


    Although he was an ancient demon family, he still felt the faint coolness on his back. The means of this family was really terrible.


    In the distance of 100000 mountains, the light and shadow disappeared, followed by several light and shadow, one after another.


    A giant with a height of kilometers suddenly crossed the void and came. At a glance, all the sacred races in the distance understood that this was the God from the Titans.


    This is an old Titan God with a wrinkled face. He looks very old, but now his face is solemn, his hands stretch out, a mountain collapses below, and then a figure floats from below.


    This figure is the gulee Titan in a state of fainting.


    Seeing the safety of Guli Titan, the wrinkled old Titan God seemed to breathe out gently.


    Followed by a woman in a phoenix feather dress, she stamped her foot gently, and Fengjiao floated up at the bottom of the mountain.


    When she saw Feng Jiao, she was also slightly relieved.


    Obviously, the death of emperor Chi, the Supreme Master of the nine Li nationality, roared, not only shook the world, but also the supreme masters of the five nationalities were startled and came one after another in case of accidents to their own talents.


    Immediately after the appearance of the old Titan God and the Phoenix woman in feather, two lights and shadows appeared, converging and manifesting. One was a dignified old man in blue, and the other was a man shrouded in black fog. His face was covered and full of evil spirit.


    From afar, the divine knows that this should be the supreme from the Tianlong family and the ancient demon family.


    The old man in Tsing Yi landed on a mountain. With a wave of his right hand, the mountain was smashing and collapsing. He waved his hands and a light and shadow appeared. The scenery in the light and shadow turned back, and immediately there was the green Tianlong who was seriously injured and fainted. Then Su Li appeared, deprived the green Tianlong''s progenitor cells, and then killed the green Tianlong to leave.


    "Impossible -"


    The great Dharma God in the distance couldn''t help roaring. He understood Su Li''s character. He wanted to kill qingtianlong in public. Since he didn''t kill at that time, he couldn''t sneak back to assassinate qingtianlong.


    The demon Huang hidden in the dark looked at this scene, and his palms were cold sweat.


    The old man in green clothes was obviously completely different from the one of Jiuli nationality. He just silently watched the time in the light and shadow and understood the death of qingtianlong. His face was solemn and looked particularly calm. He didn''t seem to see the slightest anger.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups in the world looked at each other. No one could have thought that Su Li killed qingtianlong and dark Xingyu killed Dichi. It can be said that either of these two things is tantamount to breaking the sky, and the people who committed these two things at the same time are the two most promising people in the world.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Although Su Li in the human world and the dark Xingyu in the dark world are powerful, they are just the level of cutting the Tao. Whether it''s Qing Tianlong or di Chi, there should be energy seeds planted by the Supreme Master of the family. With their ability, even if they really want to kill, they will be sensed by the two supreme masters in an instant. It''s impossible..." The man from the ancient demon family who was wrapped in the black fog suddenly spoke and expressed doubt.


    "That''s right..." he pointed out and woke up Feng Jiao in a coma. The feather clad woman from the Phoenix nationality looked cold and nodded: "such a clumsy means of framing... Some underestimate the supremacy of the five nationalities... I''m afraid none of us will believe it except the Madman of the Jiuli nationality."


    In the distance, the Dharma gods and other tribes are sacred, and their anxious foreheads are all in cold sweat. If this is done by zuri, I''m afraid they will also be implicated. Now, even after listening to the supreme masters of the ancient demon family and Phoenix family, they secretly breathed a sigh. Fortunately, these supreme masters are not simple characters. Although it is seen that zuri did it in the retrospect of time, But this does not necessarily mean that Su Li did it. It is very likely that someone is blaming Su Li and the human world.


    Demon Huang was worried when he heard this. He had long felt that it was not a good way to frame Su Li. These supreme masters were human spirits who had lived for many years. How could they be confused by such a simple frame?


    But what he was more confused was that this one of the ancient demon family clearly knew, but still let him do so. Even just now, his great Dharma God saluted respectfully across the air, saying: "The noble dragon Xuan is supreme. The murderer of the noble Qingtian dragon family is by no means our human family Su Li. Su Li had entered the purgatory world at that time, and countless ethnic saints saw it and could testify."


    "If there is no accident, Su Li is still in the purgatory world. The supreme master just needs to ask the supreme good mother of the purgatory world to know that someone must have changed Su Li''s appearance and wanted to frame Su Li and our human world, provoke hatred between the human world and the Tianlong family, and hope that the Supreme Master of Longxuan can see clearly."


    Dafa God is neither arrogant nor humble. He believes that it is not difficult to find out that Su Li is not a murderer. Not to mention that there were so many sacred races to testify at that time. With the supreme status of long Xuan, you can directly ask the good mother and tell the truth immediately. He is still full of confidence that Su Li is not a murderer.


    The murderer changed Su Li''s appearance. He wanted to frame Su Li and the human world when he killed Qing Tianlong. It was too stupid and underestimated the supreme IQ of the dragon family this day.


    The great Dharma deity was justified, but to the consternation of the other Dharma deities and several previous gods, the Dragon Xuan supreme from the Tianlong family just narrowed his eyes, suddenly showed a murderous spirit on his face, and his voice became cold.

 Chapter 884

    "You keep saying that someone is framing your human world, but where is the real murderer?"


    "I used time to look back and witnessed this Su Li killing qingtianlong. Since you insist that someone is framing it, you can. As long as you hand over the real murderer, I''ll leave immediately!"


    As long Xuan said, he sat down with his knees crossed in the void, and the cold voice spread far away.


    "I''ll give you three days to hand over the murderer. If you can''t hand over the murderer... I''ll start from the Dharma God of your holy court."


    When the Supreme Master was angry, millions of corpses fell and thousands of miles of blood flowed. Since the Supreme Master Longxuan said this in public, once the three days passed, he could not hand over the murderer. He would certainly open the holy court and never talk nonsense.


    However, some holy people with fast brain rotation felt that there was a mystery in the words of the supreme dragon Xuan.


    He did not ask the holy court to hand over Suli, but mentioned handing over the murderer.


    There''s a big difference between the killer and Suli.


    Suli can be the murderer, but the murderer can also be someone else.


    Great Dharma God, judicial God, law God and other Dharma gods looked at each other and vaguely understood the meaning of Longxuan''s supreme words.


    Or hand over Suli. If they insist that it is someone''s fault, they must hand over the person who is blamed.


    However, although they firmly believed that Su Li was wronged, how could they find the real person to blame with their ability.


    Three days, three days, they have to find a way.


    "Go back to the holy court." the great Dharma God slightly clenched his teeth and suddenly turned away.


    He understood that with the power of these Dharma gods, they were not enough to resist the supremacy of the Tianlong family.


    It is also impossible to hand over Su Li. Now the only way is to find out the real murderer in these three days.


    The supreme dragon Xuan narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed in his heart as he watched these Dharma gods leave.


    His heart was full of helplessness, and even he could be sure that Su Li was wronged nine times out of ten. He thought that his opponent killed the hope of the Tianlong family in the future, and then blamed the human world. He not only couldn''t find a real murderer to avenge qingtianlong, but also needed to come to the human world. His heart was full of grievances.


    As the Supreme Master of Tianlong family, Longxuan has always been superior. He has never experienced such a taste.


    Deep in his heart, he did not agree with the supreme view. Although the future of the Tianlong family is important, it does not mean that the Tianlong family must endure this humiliation.


    "The Supreme Master is at the end of his life after all. He has lost his blood and strength... But he doesn''t know that he has to fight, otherwise... Blindly compromising will not pay off the loss. If he decisively chose to stand in line before, qingtianlong won''t die..."


    He is different from the Supreme Master. He cultivated qingtianlong himself. He devoted a lot of effort. Now that qingtianlong is dead, Longxuan is full of anger. He wants to find out the real murderer and avenge qingtianlong. He also wants to let the existence behind the scenes understand that Tianlong is born noble and must not be humiliated.


    Although he obeyed the supreme order and came to the human world, he did not immediately turn the world upside down and force the human world to hand over Suli, but gave the holy court three days.


    With three days, there may be a turn for the better.


    "Next, it depends on your nature..."


    While thinking, long Xuan closed his eyes and entered meditation. Three days later, the human world must give him an explanation.


    The sacred people in all circles who are specially responsible for inquiring for information are hidden far away and constantly transmit the news here to the high-level of their family. It can be said that all circles are silently paying attention to the changes and developments here.


    In the dark world, there are also many saints squatting. They think that with the madness of Jiuli nationality, they will certainly kill into the dark world and avenge the dead emperor Chi.


    But unexpectedly, the supreme dragon Xuan came to the human world to catch the murderer who killed qingtianlong. Instead, it was the Jiuli nationality, which has always been regarded as a madman. It was silent and the dark world was in full swing. The supreme of the Jiuli nationality didn''t appear.


    Many sacred people can''t understand the changes of events.


    The great Dharma God, the justice God, the law God, the criminal law God and the earth law God all returned to the holy court. Some of the previous gods came back with them.


    Although they have internal fights and disputes with each other at ordinary times, at the moment, everyone is united and everyone looks dignified. Three days later, they must hand over the murderer, or the supreme dragon Xuan will operate on them.


    With the supreme status of long Xuan, you either don''t speak. Once you say it, you must do it.


    The great Dharma God, with all Dharma gods and the previous gods of all nationalities, rushed into the deepest part of the holy court, the semicircular building.


    This is the Dharma temple, which is closed all year round.


    With the sound of "Hua La", the great Dharma God knelt first. The Dharma God behind and a group of previous gods saw that even the great Dharma God knelt, and immediately knelt down one after another.


    "King of Dharma, now the human world will be greatly robbed. Someone blamed Su Li for killing the qingtianlong of the Tianlong family. Now the supreme dragon Xuan only gave us three days. We must hand over the murderer, or we will destroy the holy court in three days..."


    The great Dharma God just said this. The Dharma Temple facing him was about to open quietly, and a man came out.


    This is Pulao who has been serving the king of Dharma.


    Pulau saw a group of Dharma gods and previous gods kneeling before his eyes, and his look changed slightly. Then he came forward and helped up the great Dharma God.


    "The king of Dharma has already left..."


    Before he finished, the great Dharma God shook his head and said, "the dark Xingyu personally admitted that he didn''t fight with the king of Dharma in the wasteland war that day. Pulau, you must be able to contact the king of Dharma. Now the safety of the whole human world depends on you. You must find a way to contact the king of Dharma."


    The justice God said anxiously: "yes, Pulao, we can''t deal with the supreme dragon Xuan, and we can''t hand over the murderer at all. Only the return of the king of the law can solve the matter. Pulao, you can''t stand idly by this time. We can only count on you now."


    Pu Lao narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the group of Dharma gods and previous gods in front of him, thought for a while, and then said, "I''ll try."


    After that, he turned around and entered the Dharma temple again. The Dharma gods and the previous gods just anxiously guarded the door and dared not enter.


    After about three minutes, for the waiting gods, it was no less than three centuries. Finally, Pulau appeared again.


    "How''s it going?" the great Dharma God asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. You don''t have to do anything. Just wait for three days."


    Everyone was stunned. The law God couldn''t help saying, "we don''t have to do anything?"


    Pu Lao nodded slightly, then gently breathed out and said, "in three days, everything will be known."


    The great Dharma God lowered his voice: "is this the will of the king of Dharma God?"


    Pulau nodded slightly.


    When the great Dharma God saw it, he breathed out a long sigh. Sure enough, the king of Dharma God did not leave. Even so, the sky collapsed. With the Supreme Master of the human world, he was anxious.


    "I see."


    The great Dharma God gave a deep salute to Pulau, and then took all Dharma gods and previous gods away to understand.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups is waiting for three days. How should the holy court explain to the supreme dragon Xuan and hand over Suli? Or find a way to get someone to take the blame? Or go to war directly with the Tianlong clan?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    These saints are anxiously waiting, but at the moment, Su Li sits cross legged in the crack of disordered time and space, breathes out and opens his eyes.


    On this day, he tried to refine the nine skulls by using the immortal furnace. As a result, the nine skulls could not be refined at all, so he had to give up the idea of refining them by using the immortal furnace.


    Take out the nine skeletons from the immortal furnace. Su Li''s energy rises on his head. The ancient city in the mindless domain appears. When he thinks about it, he hits the nine skeletons into the ancient city.


    Since the immortal furnace had no way to take these nine skulls, Suli decided to use the power of the ancient city to try.


    In his mind, the ancient city continued to expand and soon became a huge ancient city as big as the sky. The ancient atmosphere inside was towering, and countless buildings rose from the ground, just like living one by one.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to use the ancient city to crush and erase the nine skeletons, but unexpectedly, the skeletons were easily swallowed up by the ancient city and merged with one of the buildings.


    Su Li frowned slightly. There were nine buildings growing in the ancient city, which soon surpassed other buildings. Each of the nine buildings swallowed a skeleton and occupied nine directions, and there was a mysterious realm.


    This change was beyond Su Li''s expectation.


    "There should be such a thing..." Su Li felt the nine buildings with his heart. He could only vaguely feel that each building contained a huge energy, but the energy was not under his control.


    "It seems that external forces are still needed."


    Su Li pondered slightly, grew up and began to leave this disordered space.


    With the help of the immortal blood positioning before, Su Li quickly left this space and rushed to the fiery red continent blocked on the void.


    The fiery red continent was transformed by the good mother. Su Li thought of using her hand to sacrifice and refine the nine skulls.


    With a bang, the ancient city soared, and nine of the buildings integrating skeletons and skulls grew higher and higher. Under the control of Suli, they tried their best to hit the fiery red continent above.


    There was an earth shaking noise. Nine buildings, such as nine peaks, hit the continent above. The continent was shaking violently. Cracks appeared one after another, extending in all directions, and large pieces of red rock strata were falling.


    "Again -"


    Suli roared and worshipped the ancient city again and hit it upward.


    The vibration of the fiery red continent is becoming more and more intense, and the cracks are becoming larger and larger.


    Finally, on the surface of the continent, there was a huge woman''s face, which was the good mother.


    "The opportunity that Bai Cang bought for you... You wasted it?"


    The great voice of the good mother sounded from all directions: "it''s really stubborn... So... I''ll educate you for Bai Cang..."


    With the hoarse sound, on the fiery red continent that covered the void, two peaks protruded and soon turned into two huge arms. One of them, a fiery red hand, snapped at the huge city sacrificed by Suli.


    This time, the good mother didn''t leave her hand. With a big red hand, she was so powerful that she was almost in a state of collapse.


    This is exactly what Suli wants. He wants such a powerful force that he can help himself sacrifice and refine the nine skulls.


    Now nine skeleton skulls occupy nine buildings. If the nine buildings and skeleton bones can be crushed together, he will have the opportunity to use immortal blood to re refine the skeleton skulls and buildings and turn them into his own. Now, although he can control the nine buildings, he can''t master the power of the skeleton skulls inside.


    This is intolerable for Suli.


    With the earth shaking bang, the nine tallest buildings in the ancient city broke up with the sound of the earth shaking mountain. To Su Li''s surprise, the nine buildings were broken without response.


    The good mother''s fiery red hand failed to smash the nine buildings. On the contrary, the nine buildings erupted nine energy beams of different colors, such as nine huge javelins, which stabbed into the fiery red hand.


    The good mother''s stuffy hum came from the void. The two sides fought for the first time. It turned out that the good mother suffered a great loss. The fiery big hand was stabbed out of nine transparent holes and began to smash.


    "What..."


    The good mother came to the void with a surprised hoarse sound. As a result, not only Su Li was stunned, but the good mother also felt an accident.


    One day ago, she easily broke Su Li into the demon world. Now it''s only one day. He pierced and destroyed his flaming hand?


    Surprised, another fiery red hand immediately shook into a fist and blasted away from the other side towards the ancient city. The fiery red continent above changed violently, and the fiery red energy surged. The woman''s big face kept floating out, just like a huge woman struggling down, and the strength of the good mother improved again. This time, she was serious.


    The fiery red fist hit the ancient city horizontally, and the ancient city wall sounded a crack, which began to crack and then crack.


    On the face of the woman who was struggling and floating, her mouth opened and suddenly sprayed a fire red flame. The flame poured down like magma and poured into the ancient city, which immediately submerged all the buildings.


    Among them, nine buildings with nine skulls bear the brunt. The terrible magma turned into a waterfall and pressed down, and the whole ancient city was shaking.


    Suli felt pain in his soul and the ancient city was collapsing.


    "Boom -"


    The good mother showed her red hand again and photographed the ancient city again.


    This time, most of the walls of the ancient city collapsed, and a piece of buildings inside were torn apart.


    Two big red hands continued to beat the ancient city.


    The ancient city is constantly crumbling, purely based on power. Whether in real time and space or in a super dimensional state, Su Li is far from the opponent of the good mother. Most of the ancient city soon crumbled, and finally only nine buildings and altars, stone houses, temples and courtyards integrating skeletons and skulls remain intact.


    Most of Su Li''s soul was also shattered. Although soul crushing would cause pain, Su Li was excited.


    That''s what he needs.

 Chapter 885

    The attack of Shanmu became more and more fierce. Two big red hands continued to beat the remaining buildings in the ancient city.


    The nine buildings were shaking violently, and Suli screamed, sacrificing the remaining buildings and crashing madly upward.


    With the roar, the temple was smashed and destroyed, and an area of Suli''s soul was smashed again.


    Followed by the collapse of the courtyard.


    Now only these nine buildings, altars and stone houses are still strong in his ancient city.


    On the surface of the altar, black figures appear automatically. Now the altar is becoming more and more strange, and there are faint signs of surpassing Suli''s control.


    Suli knew that the complete resurrection of the altar owner was approaching.


    The good mother continued to attack, but still could not destroy the nine buildings, altars and stone houses protected above Suli. Her big face showed an increasingly angry expression. Suddenly, a huge body purely formed by magma completely detached from the fiery red continent above.


    The body had to be thousands of meters high. One by one, big red hands stretched out, and six arms grew.


    One of the six giant hands was shot in the air.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This time, the altar broke first, and cracks began to appear on the surface of the nine buildings.


    Su Li felt that the energy filled the whole space was almost endless. At this moment, he really understood that this was the supreme power of the world. Compared with it, there was a great difference.


    The realm of good mother has exceeded imagination.


    With a crisp sound, a building on the edge finally collapsed, and a large amount of crystal luster spread like a boiling lake. The crystal skeleton among the nine skull skulls obtained by Su Li was finally crushed first.


    With the smashing of the building and the crystal skeleton inside, Su Li took a deep breath, controlled the immortal blood without hesitation, and poured water towards the smashed building.


    After another violent shaking, another building was smashed, and a large number of green lights filled with the breath of life appeared in it.


    The building was fused with a cyan skull, which was now shattered.


    Su Li almost entered the super dimensional state at the same moment. With a whew, he suddenly disappeared and stepped back into the wrong time chaos at the end of the demon world.


    With the help of the power of the good mother, it''s enough to smash two skeletons and skulls. If there''s more, I''m afraid it may touch the light and shadow of the stone house at any time, then something big will happen.


    He needs to take time to refine the power of fusing the two shattered skulls.


    Watching Su Li disappear and escape back to the demon world below, the good mother stopped her attack.


    "Little guy... You know... It''s not time. Be honest and stay in the demon world..."


    After that, she slowly disappeared and returned to the fiery red continent above.


    Obviously, she is determined to suppress Su Li in the demon world for a year. Now Su Li can''t even leave.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state again, sat cross legged in this chaotic time and space, and the blood surged. He tried his best to water all the buildings in the ancient city and strengthen the induction with the ancient city. The crystal skull and cyan skull were completely crushed. Su Li''s immortal and sacred blood was poured in, which had a violent reaction with the energy in the two crushed skull.


    Soon, the two shattered skeletons and skulls were fused and restored together with these buildings, and Suli''s immortal sacred blood was also fused.


    Through the immortal and sacred blood, Su Li finally had a flesh and blood connection feeling for the crystal skeleton skull and the cyan skeleton skull, and then controlled it through this feeling.


    Half a day later, the broken ancient city of Suli recovered, grew up, left this chaotic time and space, sacrificed the ancient city overhead, and challenged the fiery red continent above again.


    This time, in addition to smashing most of the ancient city, Shanmu also smashed four buildings with skeletons.


    The broken skulls include black skulls, khaki skulls, ice carved skulls and fire red skulls.


    Suli once again used immortal holy blood to water these skeletons and skulls smashed with buildings. After these skeletons and buildings are restored, they will be integrated with his blood. Through the blood, he can control these skeletons and skulls.


    Su Li used this method to challenge the good mother three times. It took less than two days to successfully integrate his immortal blood into the nine skulls. Now he has a feeling that the nine skulls with different colors actually represent the power of nine different elements.


    After a half day''s rest, he breathed in his energy and was kind to his mother. He fought three times in a row. Each time, most of his soul was broken, and the ancient city collapsed. Su Li''s harvest was not only mastering the nine demon God skulls, but also his Shinto gradually became perfect in these three wars, which was infinitely close to or even reached the top level.


    It can be said that all the conditions for his promotion to the top God are met, and he may break through the promotion at any time.


    After this half day''s rest, Su Li''s energy and spirit reached the peak. He will challenge the good mother for the fourth time.


    In this war, he will no longer have reservations, but really play out the demon world and purgatory.


    With a bang, Zurich turned into a rainbow, rising into the sky, and the whole void was shaking. In the next moment, nine magnificent and huge buildings like mountains appeared, and each building was like a kilometer mountain.


    Su Li showed a huge and incomparable body of energy, up to kilometers, controlling the nine mountain like buildings, one by one, smashing towards the fiery red continent above.


    These nine peaks are the buildings in his ancient city that integrate nine skeletons. With the crushing and re integration of the nine skeletons, these nine buildings are equivalent to the manifestation of the nine skeletons.


    The first kilometer high building is directly inserted into the continent above. The continent is shaking and shaking, and the terrible cracks extend in all directions. The high building continues to drill in with unimaginable terrorist force.


    Then there are the second, third, Fourth


    Nine kilometer high buildings were blown into the upper continent by Suli, deeply immersed in them, and then exploded from nine different regions.


    Nine earth shaking forces broke out together and directly cracked the fiery red continent above.


    "Damn..."


    The good mother''s hoarse voice sounded, with a faint surprise in her voice.


    Su Li continued to challenge and became more and more terrible. Especially this time, she felt for the first time that Su Li had degenerated so horribly and rapidly in just two or three days. The fiery red continent she used to block the sky over the demon world was really blown down by him.


    The fiery red continent is crushed and falls down. The falling continental fragments are constantly transformed into fiery red energy and become magma falling down from the sky. This terrible magma is combined to form a magma giant with six arms and several kilometers high.


    This is the true body of the good mother''s energy. Obviously, she was completely angered and showed her true body again to fight against Zurich.


    Su Li put his hands together and the nine kilometer high buildings rolled down.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    There was an earth shaking noise. The good mother stretched out six giant hands to block all the nine kilometer high buildings. Then one of her giant hands held her fist and hit the nine kilometer high buildings.


    Followed by the other five fists.


    "Bang bang -"


    Six earth shaking noises and six fists hit the nine kilometer high buildings. The nine high buildings shook together and cracks appeared on the surface.


    No matter how powerful Su Li is, he is only a level 27 high-level God. Compared with the good mother who is far more than cutting the Taoist realm, he is qualitatively different. Especially now he has not used the super dimensional state. Even now he has mastered the power of the nine demon God skulls, he is still crushed.


    However, this is exactly what Suli needs.


    He opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Su Li sacrificed the nine kilometer high buildings again and hit the good mother.


    The good mother waved six fists and continuously hammered the nine kilometer high buildings. With each blow, she could crack the high buildings. Gradually, the cracks in the nine high buildings became larger and larger. Finally, with a bang, the nine kilometer high buildings were smashed and exploded together.


    It was completely smashed again. Su Li''s mouth was full of blood. All the immortal blood poured on the smashed fragments of the nine high-rise buildings. Above his head, the immortal furnace appeared. It suddenly changed like heaven. It had to be several kilometers tall. One furnace mouth covered all the fragments of the nine high-rise buildings.


    Shanmu had smashed the nine tall buildings and was ready to attack Su Li with her fist. Suddenly she stopped.


    The immortal furnace, which is several kilometers high, is shrinking, shrinking and changing with the fragments of nine tall buildings inside, getting smaller and smaller.


    Su Li sat cross legged in the void and suddenly entered the super dimensional state. When he entered the super dimensional state, the whole world was stripped of its appearance and entered the most real state. The immortal furnace was spread out, and there were nine essence Qi rising constantly. Each essence Qi represented a demon force. At the moment, these nine demon forces were entangled with each other.


    Suli''s spread muscles and bones joined together, turned into two fists, and began to attack with the strongest divine power.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    He is in a super dimensional state. He constantly uses the super dimensional divine power to temper and attack the nine evil and divine forces, trying to temper them into one.


    He is not satisfied with mastering the magic power of these nine different attributes. What he wants to do is to integrate the magic power of these nine different attributes into one to produce the most powerful magic power in history.


    Su Li maintained a super dimensional state for eight seconds this time. During these eight seconds, he did not know how many times he made super dimensional attacks. He madly tempered and attacked the nine magic powers from all directions. With the immortal furnace, he was in a super dimensional state. He could accurately capture the weak core of each magic power and understand which two magic powers were the most similar, Can be most easily integrated.


    Finally, after exhausting out of the super dimensional state, the immortal furnace shrinks and changes to only ten meters in size. The boiling power of demons and gods has changed from nine to eight.


    One of the magic powers was completely broken up by Su Li in the super dimensional state in just eight seconds and integrated into the remaining eight powers.


    Although one kind of magic power has been reduced, the remaining eight kinds of power have been horribly improved. These eight kinds of magic power are stronger than the just nine kinds of magic power.


    "Worthy of being... The little guy favored by Bai Cang..."


    The good mother whispered softly. She saw all these changes. Since Su Li challenged her for the first time, she saw that Su Li wanted to make a breakthrough with her hand.


    So her every attack was just right. Just as she had just smashed the nine tall buildings, she also did it on purpose. Otherwise, with her power, she could bypass the nine tall buildings and attack Su Li directly.


    "I''ve been guarding the demon world for thousands of years and haven''t got anything. This little guy came only a few days and got the power left by the nine ancient demon gods..."


    The good mother is filled with emotion and faintly feels the power of fate. Sometimes, you have to accept your life if you are not willing.


    On the void, the good mother quietly disappeared, and the fiery red continent that had blocked the void did not appear again. The good mother finally recognized Su Li. Now, he can leave here freely.


    This time, Su Li did not leave, but crossed his knees to enter the meditation state to recover the lost energy. When he fully recovered, he entered the super dimensional state again, launched the strongest super dimensional power and continued to exercise the remaining eight demon and God powers.


    At the end of the eight second super dimensional state, he waited for his strength to recover and continued to enter the super dimensional state for training. After two times, he became seven kinds of magic powers in his immortal furnace.


    Another kind of Demon power was completely broken up by him and integrated into the remaining seven kinds of power. The remaining seven kinds of Demon power became more and more powerful.


    However, later, as the power of the demon God became stronger and stronger, the difficulty of tempering and integrating it increased exponentially. He spent more than a day and failed to refine the seventh power of the demon God into the remaining six.


    According to this speed, it will take at least ten days to refine the seventh Demon power into the remaining six. As for refining the sixth Demon power, the difficulty increases ten times.


    Just then, he received a message, and his face suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, the supreme dragon Xuan sat cross legged over the 100000 mountains in the human world for three days.


    His time with the holy court has come.


    Those who observed the sanctity of all races in the dark felt surprised, because there was no response from the sanctity of all races in the human world in these three days.


    Those Dharma gods did not try to find Su Li or the murderer who might frame Su Li.


    Is it true that they have made up their mind to go to war with the Tianlong clan?


    When the appointed time came, the supreme dragon Xuan opened his eyes and suddenly stood up.


    The opportunity has been given to the holy court. Now that there is no explanation, he can only fulfill his promise and operate on the holy court.


    "Three days have come. Since the holy court can''t find the murderer, it''s up to you to fill in the life of qingtianlong -"


    The voice of the supreme dragon Xuan rolled out. On his body, a green spirit rushed into the sky, like shrinking into an inch. In one step, he stepped from 100000 mountains into the area where the holy court was located.

 Chapter 886

    Although there are many prohibitions outside the holy court, it is impossible for the general holy to enter without permission.


    But for the Supreme Master of Longxuan, this prohibition is like nothing.


    The supreme dragon Xuan had just stepped into the holy court. Before he could speak, he suddenly noticed that the surrounding scenery changed and suddenly darkened. He appeared in a semi-circular building with no doors and windows.


    When his heart was cold, there was a green spirit all over Longxuan''s body. In the green spirit, there were countless dragons floating. This was the power of the hundred dragons at night. He was about to explode. Suddenly he found that there was a boy of only seven or eight years old sitting cross legged in front of him.


    The boy has three eyes and sits cross legged on the futon without breath. Although his presence can be seen by the naked eye, in his induction, the futon in front of him is empty and empty.


    In the dark corner of one side, there was a man sitting silently. The man closed his eyes and didn''t move, just like clay sculpture and wood carving.


    "Bai Cang..."


    The supreme dragon Xuan gently spit out these two words, and his body showed the strength of the hundred dragons walking at night. His face showed a dignified look full of vigilance. He silently looked at the completely sealed semi-circular buildings around him, and recalled how he was moved here in an instant. What kind of means is this?


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    The seven or eight year old boy finally opened his eyes, a pair of eyes, with a touch of tenderness and eyes in the middle of his forehead, vaguely with a sacred badge.


    "Long Xuan... Don''t be nervous..."


    The voice of the seven or eight year old boy is vaguely old, representing his real age, which is by no means so small as it seems.


    "Joke..." the Supreme Master of Longxuan sneered. As the Supreme Master of Tianlong family, how could he be nervous, but he stopped after saying these two words. He felt the palms sweating slightly.


    He''s really nervous.


    After a slight pause, the supreme dragon Xuan shrunk his eyes, stared at the boy sitting cross legged on the futon in front of him and said, "Bai Cang, Su Li of your human world killed our qingtianlong. I gave you three days. Now three days have arrived, and you should give me an explanation."


    Bai Cang shook his head slightly and said, "people were not killed by Su Li... You should know..."


    The supreme dragon Xuan smiled coldly: "the Tianlong family needs an explanation."


    "The real murderer is someone else. If you want, I can give it to you at any time. Are you sure you need it?"


    Bai Cang''s words stifled Longxuan.


    Yes, if Bai Cang really gives up the murderer, but the murderer is not Su Li, how should he catch the murderer and return the dragon family to the Supreme Master?


    At this moment, outside the holy court, many holy are quietly approaching.


    Three days have come. It must be an earth shaking war for the supreme dragon Xuan to break into the holy court. With the combat power of the holy court, which one is not the supreme dragon Xuan''s opponent, so how should the holy court deal with it?


    In this scene, Su Li killed qingtianlong and fled into the depths of the sea of the dead. Then he showed his true appearance, with long black hair covering half of his face.


    "The demon of the ancient demon clan?" Longxuan was supreme. His face suddenly became very ugly, and his eyes were filled with a terrible anger.


    In this light and shadow, another human light and shadow appeared and talked with demon Huang, along with all the contents of their conversation.


    "Demon nine babies..." long Xuan uttered these three words word by word. There was a trace of cold between his teeth. He recognized that another human figure appeared in the light and shadow. The person talking to demon Huang was the contemporary supreme of the ancient demon family, demon nine babies.


    Originally, behind all this, it turned out that the demon nine babies were leading.


    His whole body was shaking slightly.


    "Bai Cang, how did you get this message? It can make the demon nine babies imperceptible to record this fragment... You..."


    Longxuan''s eyes became more and more frightened, and the white in front of him became more and more unfathomable.


    You know, it''s too difficult to record this clip. You not only need to make the demon nine babies unaware, but also the most important thing is to fully grasp the whereabouts of the demon nine babies.


    Bai Cang shook his head and said, "I''m not the one who recorded this clip... But another one who has mastered the whereabouts of the demon nine babies... The one who took refuge in the line of the ancient demon family... That''s why the demon nine babies exposed their whereabouts to this one and recorded this paragraph..."


    The three eyed boy said this with a trace of pity on his face.


    The supreme dragon Xuan opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it.


    The one who the ancient demon clan chose to stand in the team... Betrayed the demon nine babies? What is the logic?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Bai Cang looked up and smiled faintly at the supreme dragon Xuan.


    The supreme dragon Xuan shook his head slightly and said slowly, "what''s the reason? The ancient demon clan has chosen to stand in line. Who, who... But what''s the reason to record this fragment, sell the demon nine babies and give it to you?"


    The three eyed boy lowered his head slightly, the third eye closed slowly, and the scene in the light and shadow disappeared.


    "There are some things you don''t understand... Maybe even the supreme nobleman doesn''t understand..."


    "This great disaster needs a lot of souls... Mortal souls, strong souls, more sacred souls... The stronger the better..."


    "Need these souls to fill... Magic acyl..."


    "We have tried our best... The best result we can get at present is that the five ethnic groups and the three realms should at least donate the creatures of the two ethnic groups and the three realms..."


    In front of the boy, his voice was a little old and his tone seemed to be talking in a dream, but the meaning of the words shocked the supreme dragon Xuan. His mind was rumbling, and he needed the souls of two races and three realms? What is this magic acyl that needs soul to fill? Is this the original intention of the prophet''s so-called five or save three and all must go three?


    "This is the result of those two discussions... Both sides sacrificed their own clan... One launched the ancient demon clan and the other launched the Titan clan..."


    "It was the Titan clan who attacked emperor Chi. I believe that the message fragment has also been sent to the Jiuli clan. No accident... Now the Jiuli clan and the dark tribes have been killed into the Titan clan..."


    Hearing the news, the supreme dragon Xuan was shocked again.


    "Five go to the second. After sacrificing the ancient demon family and Titan family, you remember to close the family. The affairs of the five families are easy to handle, and the boundaries are a great robbery."


    Bai Cang smiled faintly, and suddenly his right hand bounced, and a light ball recording the just fragment bounced in front of long Xuan. He said, "take it back to your dragon cry Supreme Master and see that your dragon ancestor had great merit in ancient times. This is also the vitality I strive for for for you. Otherwise, it was the result of the original negotiation that you Tianlong clan would be sacrificed."


    This made the Supreme Master Longxuan shake violently and sweat all over.


    The supreme of the noble family is sweating at the moment.


    "Do your best to enter the ancient demon family. The supreme masters of all circles and I will also help you to help the ancient demon family cope with this disaster."


    Bai Cang said that, his eyes slowly closed, and his young face showed deep fatigue and pity for those innocent people of the ancient demon family.


    The supreme dragon Xuan held the light ball in his right hand and his face changed constantly. Finally, he clenched his teeth and bowed deeply to the boy in front of him.


    Somehow, he fully believed everything Bai Cang said in front of him. The Tianlong family should have been robbed. Bai Cang won vitality for them and replaced them with the ancient demon family.


    This is tantamount to saving countless people of the Tianlong family. This kindness is the same as rebuilding.


    The supreme dragon Xuan stood up again. The surrounding scenery suddenly changed and he disappeared here.


    He knew in his heart that the ancient demon family, which was inherited from ancient times to the current super family, was over.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Su Li was practicing the seventh magic power in the immortal furnace. Suddenly, an old voice appeared in his mind.


    He is very familiar with this voice. It is the voice of Bai Cang, the king of Dharma.


    The white that had disappeared for so long finally appeared again.


    "Su Li, go out of purgatory to the sea of the dead and kill the demon Huang. He will be your chance."


    Su Li was stunned and suddenly stood up.


    "Kill demon Huang?" the one who seemed to be submissive came to his mind. At that time, he fought with the other four geniuses of the five nationalities. Only demon Huang, whose combat power at the same level was taboo, quietly left.


    Now, how could the king of Dharma God Bai Cang suddenly appear and go to the sea of the dead to kill demon Huang?


    When he was stunned, suddenly a series of messages appeared in his mind, including demon Huang pretending to be himself and killing qingtianlong. The supreme dragon Xuan came to the human world in anger and wanted to kill himself. As soon as three days came, if he couldn''t hand in the murderer, he would open the Holy court.


    At this time, Zurich knew that so many great events had taken place in the human world these days.


    "This demon Huang -"


    Knowing that demon Huang pretended to kill qingtianlong and wanted to frame himself, if Bai Cang didn''t intervene, he was afraid that the human world would face a great disaster and he would be arrested and killed by the Supreme Master of Tianlong family.


    Suli was furious and burst into the sky with a bang.


    This time, the good mother didn''t stop. Su Li rushed out of the demon world and entered a fiery purgatory world. He took another step out of the purgatory world, broke through the water and returned to the human world.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Su Li was determined to kill. He stepped across the orc and old Terran areas and entered the sea of the dead.


    In the depths of the sea of the dead, you can see a white vortex far away, in which countless lights and shadows of the dead are flying.


    At the moment, the demon Huang is sitting cross legged in the white vortex, entering meditation and continuing to fuse and digest the progenitor cells in the body.


    The ability of this progenitor cell is too powerful. Although demon Huang stripped it from Qingtian dragon and fused it into his body, he did not completely complete the fusion. Now he can''t really use the ability of this progenitor cell.


    Demon Huang has stayed in the sea of the dead these days. On the one hand, the light and shadow of the dead here is helpful for him to integrate this progenitor cell. On the other hand, he also wants to watch from a distance whether the supreme dragon Xuan will really attack the holy court in three days.


    Before long Xuan entered the holy court, he sat cross legged in the sea of the dead and felt it from a distance, but then long Xuan disappeared.


    After questioning and pondering, he went into meditation again.


    There was always some inexplicable uneasiness in his heart, so he wanted to strive for the complete fusion of this progenitor cell as soon as possible.


    He is confident that if he completely integrates the progenitor cells, he will not be as unbearable as qingtianlong. He may fully grasp the power of the progenitor cells.


    At that time, the younger generation of the five nationalities and all circles should really respect him.


    When Suli appeared from afar with a surge of anger, if he felt it, he suddenly woke up from meditation.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Suli with an angry face at a glance through the light and shadow of the dead flying all over the sky.


    Suddenly saw Su Li appear, demon Huang''s heart was slightly chilly.


    The supreme dragon Xuan is looking for Su Li. Why did he suddenly appear here?


    With the supreme strength of long Xuan, Su Li can''t escape his induction as long as he appears in the human world.


    A trace of uncertainty poured out of Su Li''s heart. Su Li screamed and waved his right hand. Two immortal Bone swords appeared and split over in the air.


    With a bang, the swirling white undead was forced to separate from it. The demon Huang was locked and could not be avoided. It could only open the field of the demon country.


    Around his body, there was a virtual shadow of the demon kingdom. Two immortal Bone swords split into the virtual shadow and broke out an earth shaking noise.


    "Su Li?" demon Huang whispered. Although he had a vague premonition, he still looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand how Su Li suddenly shot at himself.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but just played a light and shadow. This is the message just sent to him by the king of Dharma. In it, demon Huang pretended to be Su Li to kill the green dragon, then rushed to the sea of the dead, and then recovered his original appearance. Even the fragments of the appearance of the supreme demon nine babies of the ancient demon family are among them.

 Chapter 887

    Seeing this fragment, demon Huang was violently shocked and stunned, and suddenly had nothing to say.


    He couldn''t believe how this piece was recorded.


    The demon Huang''s mind was in a mess, and the demon kingdom was weak. With a bang, he broke into pieces. Two Bone swords, one before and one after, penetrated his body.


    The demon Huang stared at Su Li.


    The blood surged, and the two Bone swords separated, tearing the demon Huang''s body apart.


    Two immortal Bone swords were twisting wildly, circling the two halves of demon Huang''s body. They kept twisting and flying with blood and flesh.


    For this demon Huang with the same level of taboo combat power, Su Li went all out without any carelessness.


    On the water surface, a huge circular pattern appeared. There were nine runes around the pattern. When the nine runes glowed together, the two Bone swords controlled by Su Li bounced back and made a buzzing sound.


    The flesh and blood of demon Huang, which had just been crushed by him, was constantly wriggling and merging in the light of the nine runes. The circular pattern on the water was rotating. Su Li understood that this should be one of the two talents he mastered, "Qimen dunjia".


    When the bone sword was shocked back, Su Li waved his right hand and released the Immortal Dragon.


    When the Immortal Dragon came, a dragon claw as big as a mountain suddenly pressed down.


    With a crack, the circular pattern of the strange door dunjia rose up against the Immortal Dragon''s claws.


    In this circular pattern, demon Huang''s hands appear and together, a virtual demon country appears. Soon, the demon country becomes real, similar to the ancient city of Suli''s mindless domain, but it is more magnificent than his ancient city.


    This is the manifestation of the combination of his second talent "demon country Lord" and the field "demon country field".


    This manifest demon country is so magnificent that it almost occupies the sea of the dead. There are countless magnificent demon halls, one huge column like the sky. Each column is carved with a statue of an ancient demon. On these statues of ancient demons, the spirit of demons soars to the sky, distorting the void of the whole dead sea.


    Demon Huang finally stopped hiding and broke out his real strength. This terrible force made Su Li look dignified.


    It is worthy of taboo combat power. This demon Huang is much stronger than Fengjiao and Guli Titan who were defeated a few days ago.


    Demon Huang, who had been ground into pieces of meat, completely recovered, and his face became gloomy. His once obedience disappeared and towered in the demon country. The whole world was shrouded in the demon country. Endless forces oppressed Su Li in all directions and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    Suli also stopped suppressing his own strength. The ancient city appeared overhead. With a bang, he broke through the heavy ancient demons around him and turned into an ancient giant city with ancient weather.


    There was a different color in the demon Huang''s eyes. One side was the ancient huge city and the other was the ancient demon country. The two sides shook face to face. In the earth shaking noise, buildings were collapsing.


    In the ancient giant city, a large number of buildings collapsed, and in this ancient demon country, there are also demon halls breaking down.


    Demon Huang suddenly gave a low roar, turned his right hand, and a small nine story pagoda appeared. The pagoda contains unspeakable terror and evil spirit, which is the strongest weapon he refined, the nine story demon tower.


    With the nine story demon tower and the ancient demon country, demon Huang pushed his power to the peak.


    He suddenly threw the nine story demon tower, and with a bang, the demon tower became as huge as heaven. In an instant, he knocked open Suli''s ancient giant city and suppressed it at Suli.


    The demon tower is like a real ancient demon. What''s more terrible is that the ancient demon country is transporting an endless stream of ancient Demon power.


    In the demon country, columns carved with big demons shine together, rush up evil spirits, and gather in the nine story demon tower.


    This force directly penetrated the ancient city and acted on Suli.


    Knowing something bad, Su Li immediately entered a super dimensional state.


    He could sense that the power that broke out in the nine story demon tower had gone beyond the space-time dimension in front of him.


    With entering the super dimensional state, the nine layer demon tower was stripped out by Su Li, and the truth of the demon tower was immediately captured.


    The nine story demon tower is refined from the blood and bone of an ancient demon. The ghost of the ancient demon sleeps inside. At the moment, it is activated by the demon Huang. The ghost of the ancient demon wakes up and absorbs all the evil spirits of the demon country. At the moment, its power has exceeded the current time and space limit.


    If Su Li had not just entered the super dimensional state in an instant, he would have been killed by the super dimensional demon force.


    This ancient demon is incomparably powerful. In ancient times, it once ran all over the world. Its strength is not inferior to that of ancient gods and demons. Although there are only remnant souls, the Demon power that erupts casually still breaks through this space-time limitation.


    Su Li has not cut off the Tao after all. Although he now controls the super dimensional state and divine power, the intensity of pure divine power, although it also exceeds the dimension, is far less terrible than the Demon power of the other party.


    Fortunately, Su Li''s super dimensional state, the field of true God, like demon Huang, is far from reaching such a level.


    First, he took out the seven demon powers in the immortal furnace and met the surging Demon power.


    The Demon power of the other party was so strong that Su Li thought of using the Demon power to temper the power of seven demons and gods.


    At the same moment, Su Li sacrificed the ancient city again and smashed the demon Huang''s stripped soul.


    The ancient city hit the demon Huang''s soul, and the demon force in the nine story demon tower automatically protected the master against the attack of the ancient city.


    The holy power confronts the ancient Demon power of the other party. Purely speaking of the strength, his holy power is not as good as the ancient Demon power of the other party.


    However, in terms of application, demon Huang is far inferior to Su Li who entered the field of true God.


    The seven kinds of demonic and divine forces under control continuously bombard each other''s demon force, and continuously accelerate the integration with the help of each other''s powerful ancient demon force.


    With the complete stripping of all the truth of demon Huang, Su Li soon saw a bubble in his body.


    This is a brilliant bubble formed by countless cells, vaguely emitting the smell of ZuLong. He is no stranger to this brilliant bubble.


    This is the ancestral cell of qingtianlong.


    Su Li immediately understood that demon Huang killed qingtianlong, stripped his progenitor cells and fused them into his own body.


    However, demon Huang did not fully integrate progenitor cells.


    Su Li knew why Bai Cang let him kill demon Huang and said it was his chance.


    Now his whole body is almost immortal and sacred, and he has mastered the divine power beyond the dimension. With the power of the devil, he has obtained the power of the nine great demons in ancient times, and now he has tempered it into seven kinds of demonic power. When it can be refined into one, it can be imagined that this only demonic power will surpass the current time and space, and will never be inferior to the divine power, Even far beyond. In contrast, although he sacrificed and refined the Immortal Dragon, the power of the dragon is far less than that of the gods and demons.


    If you can get progenitor cells, the situation is completely different.


    This progenitor cell contains the power of archaic ancestral dragon. Even if it is not complete, it is still incomparably powerful, far exceeding the total amount of divine power he currently holds.


    As soon as he was happy, Su Li immediately began to control his muscles, turned into a big hand, directly grasped this mass of progenitor cells, and began to peel off and seize them.


    Demon Huang did not fully integrate the progenitor cells, and his ancient Demon power was not integrated because it was vaguely excluded from the progenitor cells, so he would not take the initiative to protect the progenitor cells. As a result, he was easily stripped and caught by Su Li.


    Demon Huang did not understand what had happened, but suddenly felt that the progenitor cells in his body had disappeared.


    Then he saw a glowing bubble on Suli''s left hand.


    "How is that possible?"


    He was shocked. Could Suli quietly take away his progenitor cells without hurting him? What is this?


    I''m afraid even the supreme demon nine babies of the ancient demon family may not have this ability.


    This is the true God''s means. If demon Huang had not had the ancient Demon power to protect his body beyond time and space, Su Li was in a super dimensional state and could easily take away his viscera, brain and even soul.


    In the shock of the demon Huang, his mind was slightly confused. The ancient Demon power fluctuated. Su Li immediately caught the weakness of the Demon power defense. The ancient city shrank and roared towards the weakness.


    With a bang, the ancient city went in and broke through the defense of the ancient Demon power. The lower part of the demon Huang suddenly smashed and disappeared.


    In his shock and anger, demon Huang tried his best to recover his broken lower body, offered a sacrifice to the nine story demon tower, and tried his best to suppress Su Li.


    But Su Li''s state is very strange. The nine story demon tower has been unable to lock him. He is like a person. Although he is here, he doesn''t seem to belong to this time and space.


    Although the ancient Demon power contained in the nine story demon tower is super dimensional, demon Huang can''t enter the field of true God, can''t observe Su Li in the super dimensional state, and can''t accurately capture and lock Su Li at all. The only thing he can do is to indiscriminately attack in all directions. I look forward to these indiscriminate attacks and always hurt Su Li.


    Su Li shuttled among them, while avoiding the attack of this terrible ancient demon force, he constantly took the initiative to gather up the seven demon and God forces.


    Finally, one of the seven magic powers exploded and was swallowed and fused by the remaining six.


    He had the power of gods and demons, and finally became six.


    The power of the six demon gods has doubled, but it is more and more difficult to sacrifice and refine again.


    The super dimensional state soon passed five seconds. Although Su Li constantly wanted to seize the weakness to attack, the ancient Demon power in the nine story demon tower controlled by demon Huang was too powerful.


    The ancient demon force controlled by the remnant soul of the ancient demon can not only indiscriminately carry out super dimensional attacks, but also automatically protect the master and resist super dimensional attacks, which makes Su Li helpless in a short time no matter what attack he uses.


    With his current means, he can''t solve the demon Huang in the super dimensional state of eight seconds.


    With an idea, Su Li finally used the altar that had not been used for a long time.


    Although his super dimensional state can be called the field of true God, his divine power is not enough to break the Demon power defense of demon Huang, just as the lion and tiger are more powerful, but he can''t take the tortoise protected by the tortoise shell. His current power can''t break the defense. Now the last means is only the altar and stone house.


    When the altar appeared, it immediately appeared under the feet of demon Huang, and the terrible black figure appeared and danced wildly.


    Su Li has not offered sacrifices for a long time. Now he suddenly offers sacrifices, and the sacrifice is still a taboo. The existence behind the altar seems to be very excited.


    Although the existence is close to resurrection, after this sacrifice, there is even the possibility of resurrection, but Su Li is not afraid. After all, he still has the biggest killer of light and shadow in the stone house.


    On that day, even the shadow of Chi you, the ancient soldier Lord, was shocked back by the light and shadow of the stone house. In addition, in the underground on that day, those powerful and incomparably brilliant figures of the cross were also destroyed by the light and shadow of the stone house.


    These two events gave Suli a strong confidence.


    At present, the light and shadow of the stone house is almost invincible. At least we haven''t seen anyone who can block the light and shadow.


    However, if you want to use light and shadow, you can only use it if your soul is almost destroyed at the last moment of life and death, endangering the collapse of the stone house. Unlike the altar, he can take the initiative to use it.


    Around the altar, human figures appeared and knelt down suddenly. In the void, a big blood red tongue suddenly appeared and licked it down to the demon Huang below.


    The demon Huang was under the protection of the nine story demon tower and the ancient demon country. When he licked his bloody tongue, he was blocked by the protector of the nine tail demon tower. The remnant soul of the ancient demon couldn''t catch Su Li in the super dimensional state. He became more and more angry. Now it''s hard to find the target to attack him. He immediately swelled up. A faint light and shadow rushed out of the demon tower, and his huge hand stretched out, He grabbed the licked blood red tongue and pulled it hard.


    Blood suddenly spilled in the air, and an angry howl came from the end of the void.


    It was not easy to show up. As soon as he showed up, he was torn off his tongue. The existence behind the altar was obviously angry.


    Immediately a big mouth of a blood basin appeared, and then a ferocious face wanted to squeeze into the sea of the dead. Two big hands from the sky patted heavily towards the nine story demon tower below.


    With a bang, the nine story demon tower was hit. The earth shook and the mountains shook. The demon tower was shaking, and the big hand was blocked by the light and shadow of the ancient demon.


    Then, the two sides seem to see each other across the endless void.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, the ghost of the ancient demon in the nine story demon tower suddenly abandoned the war and shrank back into the nine story demon tower.


    This scene stunned Su Li and demon Huang.


    Demon Huang did not expect that the ghost of the ancient demon would abandon the war in his nine story demon tower, which was refined into a divine tool?


    He also wanted to destroy it again, and another big hand from the sky patted it down.


    "Boom -"


    The ancient demon kingdom became vulnerable and immediately collapsed.


    Su Li retreated slowly and ended the super dimensional state ahead of time, staring at the ferocious face above, showing a dignified look on his face.


    As the resurrection of the altar owner becomes more and more complete, its strength is also rising.


    The ancient demons in the nine story demon tower used to be vertical and horizontal, not inferior to the ancient gods and demons, but now they are scared away by it. The ghost of the ancient demons seems to recognize the owner of the altar.

 Chapter 888

    From this point of view, the owner of this altar is afraid that his identity is far more terrible than he imagined. Is it really just a Supreme Master who fell in the past time and space?


    Or is this some supreme being in ancient times?


    Although they are both supreme, it is obvious that the supreme in ancient times is not the same concept as the supreme in all circles now.


    This is like the difference between racial God and true God. One is just a title, and the other is to describe the form of its existence.


    When the ancient demon country collapsed, the demon Huang showed an incredible look in his eyes, opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and tried his best to destroy the nine story demon tower.


    What frightened him was that the ghost of the ancient demon in the nine story demon tower could not shrink out and did not listen to orders.


    Looking at the sky on the void, his big hand grabbed it down. His eyes were ready to crack, and he couldn''t help shouting. His heart was full of unwilling.


    The five ethnic groups have a long tradition and profound heritage. It is said that one ethnic group can compete with one community. Whether it is Tianlong, Fenghuang or ancient demon, they are all born and powerful. There are a large number of strong people in each generation. They don''t even bother to enter the divine tower. Instead, the five ethnic groups form a system and also have a place for experience similar to the sacred tower.


    Which of the five greatest geniuses is brilliant and unrivalled. Each generation of geniuses seems to surpass their peers in all circles, but the result of each generation is that in the end, the person who can reach the top will always come from all races. In the past ten thousand years, there have been eight climbers, but none of them comes from the five races.


    This generation of ancient demon clan finally produced a demon Huang with taboo combat power. Demon Huang thinks he has the hope of climbing the top. Once he succeeds, he is the only one of the five clans to climb the top in the past tens of thousands of years.


    He has great ambition. He is submissive in front of people, unwilling to compete and be noticed, so as to reduce the risk of premature death, so as to do everything possible to reach the top.


    But now, watching the demon Kingdom smash, the big hand of the sky took pictures with destructive energy. The nine story demon tower was out of control. He knew he couldn''t stop it, and his heart was full of despair and unwilling.


    In his body, there is a life-saving seed planted by the ancient demon family supreme, but now the seed is invalid. The ancient demon family supreme is like a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, and it is difficult to protect himself.


    With a bang, the demon tower on the ninth floor in the middle of the palm beat. The demon tower was directly swept into the air and rolled and flew out. The next moment, the big hand grabbed the demon Huang and threw it up. The big mouth of the blood basin appeared and swallowed him with a loud bang.


    Su Li watched silently. The demon Huang with taboo combat power was swallowed up by the owner of the altar.


    The nine story demon tower that flew out broke the air and disappeared.


    Looking at the disappeared nine story demon tower, Su Li had a faint feeling that the demon tower was somewhat similar to his altar. The ghost of the ancient demon had his own consciousness. When he met a stronger opponent, he abandoned the war and fled, regardless of the life and death of the demon Huang.


    This also made him more determined to solve the idea of the altar owner sooner or later.


    Looking at the altar above the void, the owner devoured and chewed the demon Huang alive. Suddenly, with a Pooh, the empty air vomited something, and Su Li reached out to catch it. This is the reward for sacrificing the demon Huang, but it is a crystal core full of evil spirit. Looking at the data, it is a kind of divine object, named "the core of the demon country", and obtained the "core of the demon country". If it is integrated, There will be a chance to gain the power of the ancient demon country in the future.


    Su Li took it into his own mirage. Now he has the power of God, devil and dragon in his body. Even these three energies have not been integrated. The ability to devour demons can not enhance his current strength and accomplishments, but easily lead to too many power attributes and breakthroughs.


    After swallowing the demon Huang, the owner of the altar on the void did not immediately disappear. A ferocious face was on the void and stared at Su Li. His eyes were faint with a strange look and seemed unfriendly.


    Su Li raised his head to meet these eyes and made a decision that he would bite back.


    After the two sides looked at each other for about three or four seconds, the ferocious face finally slipped away and disappeared.


    It seems that it has not completely resurrected, or it is unwilling to fight Su Li for the time being.


    When he put away the altar, Su Li gently breathed out. Although the strength of the altar owner became more terrible, he was not afraid at all, and even had a faint expectation.


    When the left hand turned over, the newly obtained progenitor cells appeared in the palm, feeling the powerful power of the ancestral dragon contained in it, and I was vaguely excited.


    God, devil and dragon are the peak energy of the three abilities. I finally got together.


    The divine power he now holds has exceeded the current space-time dimension and is regarded as the power of the true God. The disadvantage is that he has not cut the Tao, and the amount of the divine power is insufficient. Therefore, just in the war with demon Huang, his divine power is not enough to break the ancient Demon power of the ancient demon in the nine story demon tower.


    If he fused the ancestral dragon cells and mastered the power of the ancestral dragon, he had fought with qingtianlong before and understood that the power of the ancestral dragon also exceeded the current space-time dimension.


    Although the remaining six demon and God forces have not exceeded the current space-time dimension, they only need to continue to integrate and refine, and will eventually reach the field of true God.


    In terms of quality, these three forces have all reached the true God level beyond the current space-time dimension.


    Sitting cross legged, Suli began to fuse progenitor cells.


    He entered the state of the great heavenly demon dragon, and a kilometer long immortal Heavenly Dragon appeared above his head.


    This immortal dragon takes immortal blood as its bone, the left eye as the sun and the right eye as the moon. The power of the ancient dragon contained in the tears of the dragon is the five internal organs, the essence and blood of the ancient dragon is the six internal organs, the power of the fallen dragon is flesh and blood, and the sacred power is formed by muscles and collaterals.


    The immortal Tianlong refined with so much energy, but the power of purism is slightly stronger than immortal divine furnace and immortal bone sword. This is a part of his immortal Shinto. Even he once thought of refining immortal divine furnace, immortal bone sword and immortal Tianlong into his three super dimensional attack weapons.


    But now he has obtained the power of demon God and ZuLong cell. After fighting with good mother in purgatory, his Shinto is perfect and his mentality has changed again.


    In particular, the nine kinds of magic power with nine different attributes, the less the magic power, the stronger the power. Thinking that the dark star now pursues the integration of gods and demons, Su Li understands that although he looks strong now, his shortcomings are also obvious. He has too many abilities and energy, which are miscellaneous and impure.


    This is not a good phenomenon.


    "I combined the immortal divine power, the power of the sun and the moon, the ancient dragon, the archaic giant dragon and the Heavenly Dragon to refine this immortal Heavenly Dragon. It seems to have great momentum and infinite power. In fact, it can hardly be used in the battle these days. In the super dimensional state, what I use most is simply to attack or fight with the fist formed by muscle Then he smashed the ancient city... "


    Su Li slowly understood why the battles of the supreme existence were not so colorful, but simply waved to attack, such as the six big hands of the good mother, such as the two big hands of the heaven used by the altar owner just now. Compared with the means of those five ethnic geniuses, his means were too complex to use.


    "If you are really strong and return to nature, it''s better to concentrate all your strength on one hand or even one finger than to refine so many patterns, disperse power and have a wide variety..."


    Su Li''s mind gradually became clear, and all kinds of puzzles were solved. The Immortal Dragon in the empty air suddenly began to disintegrate. Almost at the same moment, he was shocked in his mind.


    The 3 million pieces of spiritual energy stored in his body suddenly roared out and began to fuse. He finally broke through and was promoted to the top God of level 28.


    Since he became a saint, he has always followed the immortal way. From the immortal way before to the immortal way now, he has refined the immortal furnace, immortal bone sword and the most powerful Immortal Dragon.


    If Su Li wants to cut the Tao in the future, what he needs to cut is his immortal Shinto.


    Just as he suddenly realized, he began to cut off his immortal Shinto, and the immortal Tianlong disintegrated.


    With the disintegration of the thousand kilometer dragon, he entered the level of the top God.


    3 million pieces of spiritual energy are integrated into one, and then combined with his body and soul, his various abilities are improving.


    Including the sacred field, including the super dimensional divine power, including the soul and the energy in the ancient city are boiling.


    The skin type IV was strengthened to skin type VI.


    The 8-meter-long body of the great heavenly devil merged with the terrible power of the source of spirit, and directly increased to 8-meter-5. Then the 8-meter-5-long body of the great heavenly devil fluctuated violently. Slowly, the power belonging to the dragon was being stripped away.


    With the help of this breakthrough, with the disintegration of the immortal Tianlong, Su Li did more thoroughly. Even the power of the dragon in the body of the great Tianmo dragon was stripped out by him. The original body of the great Tianmo dragon degenerated into the real body of the great Tianmo again, and suddenly shrunk from the newly expanded 8.5 meters to 6 meters.


    Now in front of Su Li, there are the power of the ancient dragon, the power of the ancient dragon''s blood essence, the power of the fallen Dragon... All the power related to the dragon he has been stripped out by him.


    The power of the sun and moon formed by the refining of the sun and moon god wheel was directly re injected into the immortal furnace by him and is being refined.


    After that, Su Li began to fuse the progenitor cells, taking all the stripped forces as nutrients to feed the progenitor cells and make them stronger.


    The ancestral dragon cells from the ancient times were indeed terrible. Su Li fed the upper ancient dragon power from the tears of the dragon, and almost instantly was swallowed up by the cell and disappeared. Then the blood essence of the ancient dragon and the powerful power of the fallen Tianlong were easily swallowed up by the ancestral dragon cells in an instant, which turned into the nutrition of the ancestral cells, making this group of ancestral cells more magical, With a dazzling light.


    Now the power of ancient dragon, archaic dragon or fallen Tianlong has disappeared. Su Li began to refine and fuse the progenitor cells into his own body.


    With the continuous refining, Su Li''s real body of the big heavenly devil up to six meters is shrinking and becoming smaller and shorter.


    Soon it became five meters, then four meters, three meters


    The power of the great devil''s real body is getting weaker and weaker. With the fusion of progenitor cells, the power of the great devil in Su Li''s body seems to be excluded and constantly stripped away.


    Finally, Su Li''s body recovered its original shape, and the power of the great devil was completely stripped out.


    The last spiritual skill he mastered, the real body of the great heavenly devil, was stripped out by him and turned into a force of the great heavenly devil. He also entered the immortal furnace. With the remaining six forces of the devil, now he has added the seventh force of the heavenly devil.


    As the last kind of spiritual source was refined and disappeared, Su Li realized something in his heart.


    Cutting off the Tao is to cut off the divine Tao cultivated by yourself, and sacrificing the Tao is to sacrifice the Tao of being a state breaker.


    After sacrificing the Tao, we will completely get rid of the level of those who break the environment, no longer be limited by those who break the environment, and get great freedom.


    Su Li refined the last kind of spiritual source technique, the real body sacrifice of the great heavenly devil, which is a little threshold of sacrificial Tao. Of course, it is far from the real sacrificial Tao. In terms of cultivation, he still just reached the level of the top God.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, Su Li launched the magic king of treasure.


    Before, he had thought about integrating the Dharma king and his great heavenly demon dragon body into one, but the Dharma King''s quality was not enough and it was easy to be damaged in refining. Now Su Li even gave up his great heavenly demon dragon body and left only the original human body. However, the power he mastered not only did not decay, but also obtained terrorist promotion.


    Now he has six kinds of magic power to increase the power of heavenly demons, then the power of ZuLong contained in ZuLong cells, and finally the remaining power is the dominant immortal divine, ultimate divine and other divine power.


    The power of the sun and moon from the sun and moon god wheel was refined in the immortal furnace and soon was smashed into the starry sky of the ancient city by Suli and turned into a part of the starry sky.


    Feel the fusion of progenitor cells and their own bodies. The power of the ancestral dragon contained in the progenitor cells is too powerful. This fusion process is very slow and can''t come in a hurry.


    Su Li was not anxious either. His progenitor cells were slowly merging with his body, while he observed the Dharma king.


    Those who cut the Tao basically refined the treasure into more powerful divine tools.


    The Dharma king has the special ability of unlimited integration, which Su Li likes very much.


    For example, he now enters the Dharma king with six kinds of magical powers. If the Dharma king can bear it, in principle, the Dharma king can integrate these six kinds of magical powers into one.


    Of course, this kind of integration is only a simple combination of the energy of the six forces, and will not produce qualitative change. Naturally, it is not as powerful as the power of refining the six demon and God forces into one.


    Therefore, although Su Li was observing the Dharma king, he did not want to refine it into a divine tool. The nine story demon tower, which was sacrificed and refined by the demon Huang, finally abandoned it and fled without a trace, which greatly touched him.


    All borrowed external forces are external forces after all, and only the power that you completely master is fundamental.


    Su Li doesn''t even want the Dharma king, but he wants to learn and master the characteristics of the Dharma King''s special abilities.


    Once fully mastered, this ability will be completely transformed into a kind of ability mastered by yourself. As for the Dharma king, it can be abandoned.

 Chapter 889

    Observe the Dharma king, Su Li enters a super dimensional state.


    With another promotion and breakthrough, Su Li''s strength has improved again. Coupled with the continuous fusion of progenitor cells, the longest time he has maintained a super dimensional state has increased to 10 seconds.


    In the super dimensional state, he stripped the Dharma king and peeped into the truth, and soon caught the essence of the Dharma king. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he caught the essence of the Dharma king.


    This magic weapon lost its essence, disappeared and ceased to exist.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state again, and there was an aura on his right hand. As soon as he inhaled, he sucked in the aura.


    This aura is the power of the Dharma king. Now he has absorbed it, and he has mastered the power of the Dharma king.


    With his right hand stretched out, he grasped the immortal divine furnace across the air. Under his control, the six magic powers in the divine furnace and the power of the great heavenly devil were integrated into one, but this integration is only a quantitative integration, not a qualitative integration.


    However, combining these seven forces and tempering them will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Su Li once again entered the super dimensional state and used the divine power to temper the seven demon and God forces that were integrated into one.


    Soon, the power of the great heavenly devil was refined into the power of six demons and gods, so that these six powers were enhanced again.


    Out of the super dimension state, zuri rose up and left the sea of the dead.


    Just now he had a war with demon Huang, and the time before and after he started was very short. In addition, demon Huang used the power of the Lord of the demon country to ban all around at the beginning, but it didn''t attract much attention.


    Originally, demon Huang was out of low-key consideration and didn''t want to expose his real strength. He habitually banned the four-dimensional space before starting, but he didn''t expect that he would die in this war.


    Because of this, after killing demon Huang, Su Li did not leave. He practiced fusion progenitor cells in the depths of the dead sea without being disturbed by the outside world.


    Now he is a top God. If he wants to be promoted again, he needs to obtain 3.5 million spiritual sources and increase the scope of the sacred field to 2000 kilometers.


    All this requires access to the holy tower.


    Now it''s the end of December. In a few days, the year will pass again. Although the entrance of the holy tower of the God of three days will not be opened, it''s not difficult for Suli, who has a super dimensional state.


    He stepped over to the island at the entrance of the holy tower. Today is the day to leave the holy tower. He suddenly found that a large number of holy people appeared one after another at the island at the entrance and exit of the holy tower, and left the holy tower in a hurry.


    Su Li saw in his eyes and his heart moved slightly. At this time, he received the message sent to him by the God of the holy Dharma temple.


    "My Lord, I have just received the latest news. Jiuli, one of the five ethnic groups, has entered the Titan family, which is also one of the five ethnic groups, and Tianlong family has attacked the ancient demon family."


    In the voice of Si zhaoshen, it was hard to hide his excitement. There was no more shocking news in the past 200 years, except after the king of light ascended the summit more than 200 years ago.


    The five clans fought inside?


    "The old Titan God of the Titan family killed emperor Chi and blamed the dark Xingyu. As a result, he was wrongly broken. The demon Huang of the ancient demon family conspired with the supreme demon jiuying to frame you, but he was also exposed. I don''t understand what the supreme of the Titan family and the ancient demon family thought. He would be so short-sighted and make such a low-level mistake."


    Naturally, Si zhaoshen didn''t know the inside story. He was just shocked by the constant news, so he was busy reporting these things.


    Now Su Li is still the holy Dharma God, his immediate boss. He dare not report such news.


    Immediately after that, Su Li received messages from Dafa God and Yuntang, which were basically similar. It seems that these two events have caused a sensation in all circles of the five nationalities.


    Suli suddenly felt that a large number of holy towers had left, I''m afraid it was also related to these two things.


    It is possible that there will soon be a turmoil among all ethnic groups.


    Su Li thought for a moment. Instead of entering the sacred tower immediately, he turned around and decided to go to see what happened first.


    "Dafa God, where are you now? To the ancient demon clan or the Titan clan?"


    "Yuntang, where are you now?"


    Su Li knows such a big event. The saints from all walks of life know that they must go to the theatre. Dafa God, Yuntang and Huang God are no exception.


    "We all rushed to the ancient demon clan, but the whole ancient demon clan was banned and we couldn''t get in." Yuntang''s voice was full of regret.


    The voice of the great Dharma God also came through the purple crystal: "I''m in the ancient demon family, but I can''t get in. I just heard that the Titan family can''t get in, so I can only wait outside."


    "Give me a coordinate and I''ll go and have a look."


    Su Li really didn''t know where the ancient demon clan was. The great Dharma God immediately gave him a spatial coordinate. According to the coordinate, Su Li passed through the light curtain at the edge of the human world and entered the chaotic space. All worlds were isolated by this chaotic space. Some worlds were very close and others were very far away. Su Li entered the chaotic space and took three steps to see a light curtain ahead, When he entered the light curtain, he saw a dark place ahead, full of people.


    These people are at least sacred. Suli saw a large number of familiar races at a glance.


    Several Dharma gods from the human world and the sanctity of all major races came.


    Yuntang and Huang God saw Su Li and were busy welcoming him and saluting him.


    Su Li''s appearance attracted a lot of sacred attention.


    Now Su Li is a celebrity who has caused a sensation among all circles and all ethnic groups. One of the two most promising climbers, who doesn''t pay attention?


    The world where the ancient demon family is located is a big world with undulating mountains. But now in front of everyone, there is a layer of crystal wall seal, which seals all the sanctity. It can''t go deep. It can only stay outside the crystal wall seal that seals heaven and earth. Through the crystal wall, you can see some vague shadows, but the visibility is too low to see what''s happening.


    The saints from all walks of life were disappointed. They understood that this might be the seal placed by the Supreme Master of the Tianlong family. They didn''t want what happened inside to be seen by the saints of all races.


    The sanctity of all races can only be judged by the breath that appears in it.


    The energy burst out inside is too powerful. The crystal wall seal can not be completely isolated and can be perceived by everyone.


    As soon as Su Li arrived, he heard someone shouting in the distance: "this is the power of the hundred dragons at night. It is said that the Dragon Xuan supreme of the Tianlong family once got the opportunity to get the power of a hundred dragons, refined into this powerful hundred dragons at night, and promoted to the supreme of the Tianlong family."


    There are many sacred people around this man. I can''t help but suck the air conditioner. The power of a hundred dragons? How powerful is the power of the hundred dragons walking at night?


    "The Dragon Xuan Supreme Master has shot. Who is his opponent? Can you feel it?"


    Someone asked around.


    The man questioned was an old man with ice wings. Su Li looked familiar and suddenly recognized that this was the previous God of the ice wing family and the previous Saint Dharma God was the Hadro God of an old friend.


    It seems that the Hadro God is well-informed. Even the supreme dragon Xuan knows that he has the power to travel at night.


    After hearing the question, Hadro said, "the one who can be his opponent should be the supreme demon nine infants of the ancient demon family. However, the real power of the ancient demon family is not the demon nine infants, but another great supreme. It is said that he has half the power of the ancient great demon. Of course, there is also a great supreme of the Tianlong family, named Longqi, which is stronger than the supreme dragon Xuan. After living for a long time, there is no more longevity yuan."


    There are many saints around Hadro, such as the stars and the moon. For the vast majority of saints, these are Xin mysteries. If Hadro hadn''t said it, they wouldn''t even know that there is a dragon crying supreme of the Tianlong family.


    The Dharma gods such as the great Dharma God and the judicial God also met Su Li.


    "What''s the situation now? Is there any latest news?" Su Li asked.


    The great Dharma God looked at the crystal wall blocked in front and said, "this is the space crystal wall under the Supreme Master. We can''t enter. Even if we have the ability to enter, no one dares to provoke the Supreme Master. We can only rely on the movement inside and guess and speculate."


    The great Dharma God shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "I just heard a lot of screams inside. It is estimated that many people have died."


    The judicial God''s face coagulated and said: "this kind of situation is very rare. If it''s just a supreme fight or a small-scale fight... It''s generally not so shielded and isolated, unless..."


    Sully looked at him.


    The God of justice lowered his voice and whispered, "unless it''s a large-scale Massacre... I''m afraid of bad influence, so it''s not easy for outsiders to see..."


    His words made several Dharma gods who heard him feel a little chilly.


    Big rule massacre? Is the Tianlong clan going to kill the ancient demon clan?


    "It''s hard to say now. Don''t speculate. You''ll know when it''s over." the great Dharma God coughed gently and reminded the judicial God not to say anything.


    The God of justice immediately shut his mouth.


    Among the several Dharma gods, the only female civil law God said: "the ancient demon family and Tianlong family are the same five families, and their strength should be almost the same. Even if there is a full-scale war, it''s hard to say who wins or loses. I think the ancient demon family should not destroy the family."


    Dafa God shook his head slightly and said, "look at this situation, I''m afraid it''s not just Tianlong clan."


    The earth Dharma God said angrily: "yes, the ancient demon family killed the people of Tianlong family, and even blamed Su Li for trying to lead the disaster to the human world. It''s really damn. I don''t know whether the king of Dharma God will take action."


    They discussed for a while, but there was no result. Su Li showed his ultimate sacred eyes and wanted to see through the crystal wall. Unfortunately, he could only see some fuzzy light and shadow from a distance, which was of little value.


    At first, everyone thought that the war would come to an end soon. Three days later, there was still no news in the crystal wall. The war had not yet come to an end.


    Su Li couldn''t help it. It was too boring to wait outside. He left first and told Yuntang to inform himself of the latest news at the first time. Then he went to the sacred tower.


    Today is the first day of the new year and the day when the sacred tower is opened again. Suli has been in this world for more than three years. However, there is basically no New Year atmosphere in this world. No sacred will feel that today is the first day of the new year. What''s special.


    Su Li returned to the human world again, headed for the island at the entrance of the sacred tower, took out the purple crystal, contacted Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and other women, and wanted to ask about their current situation.


    When asked, I learned that Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaoshui and Qilin had broken through into the second floor of the sacred tower, while Xu Xuehui had entered the fifth floor of the sacred tower.


    "This girl is very fast. She has reached the fifth floor in a short time, and each floor can be listed in last month''s list. It''s good."


    Su Li smiled and praised Xu Xuehui. The little girl seemed a little embarrassed, and then ended the call.


    Through the entrance, Suli appeared on the 20th floor of the sacred tower.


    First, he went to the mountain mother nest to kill those powerful beast kings and harvest Lingyuan. Now he wants to be promoted again, and the number of Lingyuan he needs has increased to 3.5 million.


    After harvesting enough spiritual resources, Su Li entered the central challenge area on the 20th floor of the sacred tower. The surrounding scenery changed and appeared in a huge space, in which there was a door to a higher dimensional world.


    Suli now has a sacred field whose range limit can reach 1000 kilometers.


    However, to be promoted to a more powerful peak God, the scope of the field needs to grow again to 2000 kilometers.


    3.5 million Lingyuan, covering an area of 2000 kilometers, are two hard indicators. The third condition is that the perception of Shinto reaches the peak level of perfection, and then you can be promoted to the peak God.


    Now the 3.5 million spiritual sources of Suli have been gathered. What we need to do now is to increase the sacred field to 2000 kilometers.


    If he is in a normal state, even if he stays on the 20th floor of the sacred tower with a strong sacred atmosphere, Su Li''s rare talent increases by one kilometer every eight days. It will take him more than 20 years to cultivate the sacred field from 1000 kilometers to 2000 kilometers.


    However, he has the talent of super dimensional person, who can enter the super dimensional state and enter the back world. There is almost endless energy, so he doesn''t need to practice so slowly.


    Su Li entered the super dimensional state, went straight through the door facing him and entered the super dimensional world after he entered the door.


    Endless energy surged in. Suli opened thousands of kilometers of sacred fields and absorbed energy frantically. His mindless field started at the same time, opened the ancient city and was also swallowing the energy of this super dimensional world.


    After almost ten seconds, it exits, returns to the original space again, and exits the super dimensional state.


    The energy in the sacred field was tumbling, and the energy of the high-dimensional world was surging in the ancient city. Su Li sat cross legged and began to meditate.


    The sacred field is constantly absorbing energy, and the sacred force inside is growing and powerful. The limit range of the field begins to grow from the original 1000 kilometers.


    This time, Suli stayed on the 20th floor of the holy tower for two months.


    Once the energy is insufficient, it will enter the super dimensional state, directly absorb it through that door, and then return as soon as the time comes, so repeat.


    In these two months of meditation practice, his sacred field has increased to 2000 kilometers, reaching the limit of the top God, no longer growing, and the holy power contained in it has at least doubled.


    The progenitor cells finally fused with his body.


    In the past two months, he constantly entered the super dimensional state, tempered six kinds of demon and God forces, and successfully trained them into five more powerful demon and God forces.

 Chapter 890

    In these two months of cultivation, Su Li was like a reborn person. His strength and accomplishments had improved to an unimaginable level.


    He has now reached the level of breaking through the peak God in the source and field. As long as the Shinto reaches the peak perfection level, he can break through immediately and be promoted to a more powerful peak God level.


    He breathed out and continued to stay in the holy tower. It was meaningless for the time being. Suli decided to leave.


    Turning his left hand, he took out the purple crystal and found several messages from Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui reported to him that in the past two months, she has successfully ascended to the sixth floor of the sacred tower.


    "Yes." Su Li replied to Xu Xuehui, and then looked at Jiang shuijue''s message, which expressed her thoughts.


    They haven''t seen each other for five months.


    Su Li thought for a moment and decided to enter the second floor of the sacred tower to see Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao.


    Only the true God can enter and leave the holy tower at will, and it can''t reach the level of the true God. Because Su Li has the ability of super dimension, he is equivalent to maintaining the realm of the true God for a very short time. He can shuttle through the holy tower without causing the reverse of the rules of the holy tower.


    With a move of thought, Suli entered a super dimensional state and began to peel off the surface of the holy tower to see the truth.


    The sacred tower is maintained by countless gears, like a huge program. All those who enter need to abide by this program. At the moment, Suli can shuttle through this program, go down layer by layer, and soon reach the second floor of the sacred tower, convergence breath, hide figure and exit the super dimensional state.


    He returned to the second floor of the sacred tower.


    Recalling what had happened here, Su Li felt some emotion.


    At the moment, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao don''t know that Su Li has entered here. They are practicing in a canyon with Shui Qilin.


    With the birth of Su Li, the status of the old Terran has risen. Now all ethnic groups have to treat the old Terran with courtesy.


    Su Li stepped into the second floor. In the second step, he quietly appeared beside the two women. He had isolated everything around him. A group of people who were practicing not far away were removed for no reason. They woke up, but they didn''t know what had happened.


    Jiang shuijue was meditating with his eyes closed. He suddenly felt that there was a red cloud flashing in front of him. He looked hot. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. Suddenly, he was stunned and almost cried out.


    Zurich is looking at her with a smile.


    Gong Xiao also opened her eyes. Her first reaction was that Su Li was fake. Everyone knew that Su Li had reached the 20th floor of the sacred tower. How could she appear on the second floor?


    As soon as my heart tightened, I jumped up.


    Jiang shuijue immediately stood up with doubts on his face.


    But the water Kirin was more sensitive than them. He immediately knew that this was the real Su Li. He roared excitedly and rushed up.


    Looking at Shui Qilin rubbing his head into his arms like when he was a child, Su Li couldn''t help laughing.


    Now the water unicorn is tall and big, much larger than itself, but its coquettish appearance has not changed at all.


    Seeing that water Qilin was so facing Su Li, the two women immediately relaxed and realized that this was the real Su Li.


    "Su Li..." Jiang shuijue was a little excited. She hadn''t seen him for five months. She really missed him.


    Su Li smiled at her and then looked at Gong Xiao. Both women were there. He felt warm in his heart, just like returning to Nanjiang city.


    Suli stayed here for three days.


    In the past three days, they didn''t practice any more. Su Li hid his true face. The three people and one beast took the second floor of the holy tower with beautiful scenery as a place to travel and play in mountains and rivers.


    Su Li told them a lot of important events now, including the civil war of the five nationalities. However, two months later, he asked Guo Yuntang and learned that the crystal wall of the space under the Supreme Master still existed, and no one knew how the ancient demon clan and Titan clan were.


    But there was no more movement in it. There were rumors in various circles that the two ethnic groups were completely exterminated and none remained.


    It''s just that the news is too terrible, so the Supreme Lord specially laid the crystal wall of the space, just not wanting to be seen the tragic scene of extermination.


    Many people are skeptical about this news, some believe it, but some don''t believe it. After all, the ancient demon family and Titan God are big families with a long history. There is more than one supreme person in the family. It''s not so easy to be destroyed unless the other party is strong enough to crush them. No matter how strong the Tianlong family and Jiuli family are, they are just equal in strength, It is impossible to destroy the Titans and the ancient demons.


    It is also rumored that the supreme masters of all circles have shot, which has destroyed the two races. However, it is only rumor after all. The crystal wall of the space has isolated all the truth, and the sanctity of all races does not know the real result.


    The three-day period soon ended. Su Li went into a super dimensional state and helped two women and Shui Qilin improve their strength again.


    Although they have only been promoted to level 12 destroyers, Suli has condensed their holy way in advance.


    This will make their cultivation get twice the result with half the effort, make great progress and become holy easily.


    After that, Suli left the sacred tower with the help of super dimensional state.


    Returning to the human world, I first went to the burial platform of the old Terran, met Yuntang and Huangshen, and talked with them for a while to understand the current situation of the old Terran.


    With the emergence of several race gods, the old Terran swept away the original decline. It can be said that the old Terran is rising. Now it is basically on an equal footing with the original Terran among the top ten Terrans.


    After chatting for a while, Su Li went to the holy court. First, he went to the holy Dharma hall and listened to the report of the God. It was all trivial things about the saints of all ethnic groups. Su Li was not interested.


    He is still the holy Dharma God. His main responsibility is to manage the holy of all ethnic groups, especially to deal with some illegal holy.


    "... the Dragon saint of the dragon people was arrested by us for violating Rule 72. Now he is in prison. The race God of the dragon people wants to see adults. Nine times out of ten, he wants to ask for love, and I blocked him back."


    Su Li nodded slightly as he listened. He generally listened to these things every other period of time and would not intervene. Specifically, the Secretary Zhao God was in charge.


    "Yang Gang, the original saint of the original human race, committed a great disrespect, offended the original God of his family, was seriously injured, and was personally sent to the holy Dharma hall by the original God. I hope we will be severely punished..."


    When Si zhaoshen said this, Su Li couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a saint who dared to offend his own God. The saint was brave. The original God was also a little cautious. He was just disrespectful. He not only hurt the other party seriously, but also sent it to the holy Dharma hall."


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    Si zhaoshen also smiled: "Yes, the reason is also dog blood. It is said that the former Saint Yang Gang had a baby daughter named Yang Zijing, which seems to be for the sake of her daughter. As a result, the other party was the key cultivation disciple of the original God. However, Yang Gang knew the origin of the other party and didn''t give the original God face. He beat the other party half to death. Therefore, he angered the original God and was treated with a great disrespect. Now he has been sent to the holy Dharma hall to give Yang Gang It seems that the original God was very angry, otherwise he wouldn''t have remembered so much. "


    Su Li smiled and shook his head. He felt that the sanctity of these races had reached such an identity and status. He also fought for the dog blood of some young people. It was a great shame.


    "Hmm? Wait." Su Li was suddenly stunned. He felt that there was a name that Si zhaoshen had just said. He was very familiar with it.


    "You said that the daughter of the former Saint Yang Gang was called Yang Zijing?" Su Li didn''t think so. Now she suddenly thought of the name Yang Zijing. She had heard it. Isn''t it the girl who has been chasing her name as benefactor in the forgotten war?


    Si zhaoshen was surprised. He was very good at observing his face and hurriedly said, "Sir, do you know her?"


    Su Li said, "she''s a very interesting girl. We''ve seen her before." she smiled when she thought of Yang Zijing calling herself a benefactor at that time.


    Si zhaoshen saw it in his eyes and shouted secretly. The original God was afraid that he would be in trouble.


    Although the proto Terrans are the first of the top ten Terrans, there are several original gods in the family, and there are more gods of the previous generation. In the top ten Terrans, it is almost the only existence, but all this is nothing in front of Suli now.


    The relationship between Si Zhao God and the original God was good, but he didn''t dare to say anything for the original God at the moment. He hesitated and said, "what do you think of the original Saint Yang Gang?"


    Su Li said faintly, "the original God said that Yang Gang had been disrespectful and had hurt others. Even if this matter is exposed, why do you still hold others and bring Yang Gang to me."


    "Yes." Si zhaoshen was busy telling him to go on. He didn''t know what Su Li thought. He didn''t dare to say more. He thought to himself that God had to ask for more blessings.


    After a while, Yuan Shengyang was just brought in.


    Hearing that the holy Dharma God wanted to summon himself, Yang Gang was full of anxiety.


    Who knows the name of the holy Dharma God Suli and the whole human world?


    This is the existence he needs to look up to. It can even be said that in the current human world, in addition to the mysterious king of Dharma God, Su Li is the most respected. Even the second largest Dharma God among the nine Dharma gods can not compare with Su Li''s prestige now.


    Su Li looked at Yang Gang who walked in cautiously.


    "Kneel down!" a holy Dharma highness who came in with Yang Gang was a God and issued a dignified reprimand.


    Yang Gang was shocked and was busy kneeling down. Facing the holy Dharma God, he was a little saint. Kneeling down is a basic etiquette.


    Yang Gang knelt down, but he didn''t want to kneel down. An invisible force blocked him, and then held him up.


    He looked up in amazement and saw a smiling young man sitting above.


    "Are you Yang Zijing''s father?"


    Yang Gang was a little confused, and then nodded. Did the holy Dharma God know Bauhinia?


    He suddenly thought of what Yang Zijing had said. She was saved by an old Terran named Su Li in the forgotten war. At that time, the old Terran was weak. Yang Gang didn''t think it was important. He only told him to remember to repay when he had a chance in the future.


    Later, Su Li became more and more famous. Yang Gang occasionally heard his daughter mention it, but at that time, the two sides belonged to different races, and he couldn''t take his daughter to see Su Li.


    As for later, it''s even less clinging.


    Yang Gang almost forgot about it. At the moment, unexpectedly, he was imprisoned. Su Li, the holy Dharma God, suddenly mentioned Yang Zijing.


    He thought of all the things before, and suddenly jumped up wildly. Was it


    He was busy nodding carefully and said respectfully: "Lord Huisheng, yes, the little girl is Bauhinia."


    It is difficult for the divine to produce offspring. Yang Gang has only such a daughter for many years. He dotes on this daughter, otherwise he can''t offend the original God this time.


    "Bauhinia and I are friends. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I happen to go to see her this time."


    Su Li stood up with a smile. The subordinate God who brought Yang Gang in looked surprised. Unexpectedly, this little Saint had a daughter who even knew the holy Dharma God. It seems that his luck is about to change.


    Si zhaoshen immediately understood Su Li''s meaning.


    After all, the dispute between the original God and the original Saint Yang Gang is a contradiction within the original human race, and Su Li can''t intervene too much. However, he just needs to take Yang Gang back to the original human race, and then go to see Yang Zijing. Everyone will understand that Yang Zijing is the person Su Li cares about. After that, who dares to offend Yang''s father and daughter casually? If you offend, you will not give face to the holy Dharma God Suli.


    Yang Gang was flattered by Su Li''s words and was so excited that he trembled all over.


    Sent back to the prototerrans by Su Li himself?


    What an honor it is.


    Si zhaoshen was busy telling him to go on. Soon, the high-level of the protoss got a message that the holy Dharma God was coming.


    This news caused the proto people to shake up and down, and even an old proto God and three quasi gods who stayed in the jury were startled and rushed over.


    If it is only the holy Dharma God, it is not worth their appearance. After all, the status of the old God of the proto people is even above the holy Dharma God.


    But the holy Dharma God is Suli, so it''s different.


    Su Li defeated the strongest genius of the four races in a row in the battle of 100000 mountains, which shocked all circles. It is recognized that he has the qualification to ascend the summit like dark Xingyu. It can be said that the next climber after the king of light, nine times out of ten, came from Su Li and dark Xingyu.


    This means that Su Li has half the chance to reach the top. Even if he can''t reach the top in the future, he is the supreme king of Dharma in the human world.


    In this way, 100% of the future is supreme, and there is still half the chance to climb the top. Now we want to go to the proto race. All the proto races are disturbed, and we must receive them with the highest standard.


    When Su Li arrived at the highest holy land of the proto people, the "original Heavenly City", with the original Saint Yang Gang, the God of Si Zhao and more than a dozen subordinate gods, not only a few original gods existed, but also 20 or 30 original saints, and an old God and three quasi gods appeared in the front.


    These four are all members of the jury. Su Li was a little impressed with them. When he saw them welcome up, he smiled and nodded.


    Among the original gods in the rear, there was a man with a long face. His face was ugly and uneasy. Then he looked at Si zhaoshen quietly and wanted to get a hint.


    Si zhaoshen didn''t say a word as if he hadn''t seen him.


    Su Li and his party entered the "original Heavenly City" under the divine welcome.

 Chapter 891

    On the way, the old God accompanied Su Li personally. Su Li smiled and asked about the current development of the proto people.


    The old God asked an original God to answer. He didn''t ask about the original people for many years. He really didn''t know about these things.


    The old God looked at the original Saint Yang Gang who was behind Su Li, and his eyes were also stunned.


    He recognized that this was the saint of the original people, but he didn''t know what happened between the original God and the original Saint Yang Gang.


    Those who came to meet the original gods and a group of original saints were full of surprise when they saw Yang Gang around Su Li.


    In particular, several Yuansheng, who are familiar with Yang Gang, have an incredible expression.


    Isn''t Yang Gang sent to the holy Dharma temple and imprisoned to be punished? How did he come back with the holy Dharma God now?


    "Yes, I have a good friend in the aristocracy. Her name is Yang Zijing, but I don''t know how she is now?"


    Su Li seemed to ask casually.


    Hearing Su Li''s question, the holy people in front of him were stunned.


    Bauhinia?


    The long faced original God was worried, because this time he hurt the original Saint Yang Gang and sent him to the holy Dharma hall for punishment. The cause of the incident was this Bauhinia.


    Some other saints are familiar with Yang Gang and know the name of Yang Zijing.


    The old God immediately looked at the original gods in front of him and said, "since you are a friend of the holy Dharma God, why don''t you call the young Bauhinia girl quickly?"


    The original gods were busy answering respectfully. One of the original saints was familiar with Yang Gang and Yang Zijing. He immediately turned around and began to contact. The news spread layer by layer and caused a sensation.


    When Su Li and his party entered the most luxurious and magnificent Yuantian hall in Yuantian City, Yang Zijing was also brought over.


    Suddenly seeing Su Li, Yang Zijing looked in a trance and cried out, "benefactor?"


    Instinct ran over.


    Su Li was also stunned. Unexpectedly, after more than two years, Yang Zijing would call himself a benefactor. He had forgotten all kinds of things in the war environment, and all of them immediately floated in his mind.


    She smiled and said, "Bauhinia girl, long time no see." seeing that Yang Bauhinia was a little haggard, she understood that her father had been arrested. She must have a hard time these days, and a trace of pity rose in her heart.


    Yang Gang''s face was excited and full of excitement. He had heard Yang Zijing say before, but he still didn''t think so. He thought that Su Li was now high above, how could he still remember such a small role as Yang Zijing?


    Today, he learned that Su Li not only remembered, but also came to the original Tiancheng, which shocked the whole original people.


    The long face was original and pale. He couldn''t help but quietly stretch out his sleeves and wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    When Yang Zijing saw Su Li, she was full of excitement. Then she looked at her father Yang Gang who was with Su Li. Suddenly, her nose was sour and tears came out.


    Because she was badly hurt by the original God, her father was sent to the holy Dharma hall to cure the crime of great disrespect. These days, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She even asked to see several saints familiar with Yang Gang, but her father Yang Gang was just the most common primary saint. Those who had a good relationship were of similar strength. She couldn''t speak in front of several original gods. What''s more, even if the original God knew Yang Gang, No one will offend another original God for the sake of a first holiness.


    When she was anxious, she didn''t expect Su Li to suddenly appear. She sent her father Yang Gang back in person and wanted to see her.


    In addition to being excited, thinking of the grievances suffered these days, her tears were a little disappointing.


    The sanctity of the proto race around me was in my eyes. My eyes were strange. I felt that Su Li and Yang Zijing seemed to have something.


    The old God looked in his eyes, narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded secretly, and a smile floated.


    If zuri really had anything to do with Bauhinia, he would be happy to see it.


    "Benefactor... Thank you..." Yang Zijing''s voice choked.


    Su Li smiled and said, "I''ve told you many times. Don''t call benefactor. Call me by name and then benefactor. I''ll go right away."


    Yang Zijing couldn''t help laughing with tears. She thought that the dialogue between the two sides had happened in the forgotten war. She had just shed tears. Now she smiled again. Yang Zijing couldn''t help but blush.


    Su Li looked into his eyes and smiled. He felt that Yang Bauhinia was really cute. He glanced at the long faced original God in the crowd. There was no need to introduce him. Looking at his face, he also knew that it was the long faced original God who had a conflict with Yang Gang''s father and daughter.


    The long face of the original God was swept by Su Li''s eyes. He was sweating. He didn''t dare to touch Su Li''s eyes. He just lowered his head and was cold all over.


    Su Li''s reputation is well known among all ethnic groups. He wouldn''t be so afraid if he changed the general Dharma gods, because these Dharma gods can still speak the rules and at least act within the rules, but Su Li is not necessarily.


    The long faced original God was really afraid that Su Li would kill himself in public. According to rumors, he could really do such a thing.


    After entering the hall, the guests and guests sat down. At Su Li''s command, Yang Gang and Yang Zijing also had seats. In addition, even the top saint was not qualified to sit down.


    These saints were envious when they looked at Yang''s father and daughter.


    Su Li chatted with these saints for a while and mentioned that Yang Gang was sent to the holy Dharma hall.


    "It''s not a big matter. It''s a dispute within your family. I don''t think it''s necessary to go through the holy Dharma temple. I''m good at making a claim and sent people back."


    The old God also smiled and thanked him. Then he glanced at the long face of the original God, and his eyes were a little cold.


    The long faced proto God threw the proto face into the holy court.


    The original God with long face was swept by the eyes of the old God, and his scalp suddenly became numb, knowing that he was afraid of punishment.


    Su Li understood that after this incident, Yang''s father and daughter would no longer be bullied in the proto race. Even if the racial God wanted to move them, he had to consider whether he could bear the anger of the holy Dharma God.


    When zuri was about to leave, he suddenly felt something and suddenly stood up and looked into the depths of the original Heavenly City.


    "Wang Yao?"


    As soon as he finished, he took a step and disappeared.


    So many people didn''t see how Su Li left.


    The old God is already the highest god, but he is also unaware.


    A large group of saints rushed out of the original heaven hall, and then saw the deepest part of the original heaven city. An energy wave caused the change of clouds in the void.


    The old God was suddenly full of excitement and said, "Wang Yao broke through."


    Hearing this, the gods of this group of proto people were suddenly a little excited.


    Si zhaoshen and other gods in the holy Dharma Temple showed surprise.


    Su Li came to the end of the original Heavenly City, where there was a large array of runes engraved on the ground, with surging aura.


    In these Rune arrays, there is a man sitting cross legged. This man is the most outstanding genius of the primitive race. He was previously recognized as Wang Yao who has the hope of reaching the top.


    Su Li understood that Wang Yao cut the way.


    Wang Yao slowly opened his eyes and saw a young man in front of him. It was Su Li.


    "Is it you?" Wang Yaoxin was shocked and suddenly stood up.


    Not far away, the figure flashed. The old God, three quasi gods, the God of Si Zhao, a group of subordinate gods in the holy Dharma hall, several original gods and a group of original saints appeared one after another.


    Su Li looked at Wang Yao, nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Wang Yao can successfully cut the Tao in a short time. Although his performance is not as dazzling as that of dark Xingyu in public, he is indeed a rare genius.


    Wang Yaogang has just successfully cut the road, his strength has improved, and his lost confidence has come back.


    After his defeat in the wasteland war, he entered the forbidden area in the deepest part of the original Tiancheng to practice in seclusion and wanted to cut the Tao wholeheartedly.


    In the past few months, he didn''t know all the major events outside, let alone Su Li''s defeat of four families of geniuses in a row, and any one of these four families of geniuses succeeded.


    At the moment, he saw Su Li as soon as he cut the road. He immediately planned to fight with Su Li. He was ready to defeat Su Li to practice his hand first, and then challenge dark Xingyu again. This time, he was confident to fight with dark Xingyu and even defeat dark Xingyu.


    After all, they are both beheaders. Wang Yao thinks he will not be weaker than any beheader.


    "Su Li, come on!" Wang Yao''s eyes showed a strong sense of war and his face was full of self-confidence. He suddenly soared up into the void and fought in the original Tiancheng. With their combat power, he easily destroyed the original Tiancheng. Since he wanted to fight, he naturally had to go to the end of the void.


    Su Li smiled faintly, shook his head, didn''t say much, and followed up.


    He is still short of the perfection of Shinto. Although Wang Yao has just cut the Tao, he also wants to try how much improvement Wang Yao''s strength has made, so he agrees.


    The sanctity of the protoss was excited.


    Wang Yao successfully cut the way, and now he wants to fight Su Li, which makes them very excited. Of course, the taste of these sacred hearts is different.


    Su Li''s battle in 100000 mountains shocked the world. Which of the four contemporary geniuses does not exist? But they were defeated by Su Li one by one, and this happened a few months ago. Now, no one knows whether Su Li has made further progress.


    And Wang Yao just cut the road today. How can he compete with Su Li?


    Having said that, Wang Yao is a native. Most of the sacred people still hope that Wang Yao can defeat Su Li. Of course, Yang Zijing thinks the opposite.


    Although Wang Yao was a native, she still felt that Su Li would win.


    She now has a blind worship for Suli.


    As for the God of the holy Dharma temple, such as Si Zhao God, he is full of confidence in Suli.


    At the end of the void, Wang Yao stopped, supported his hands, and sealed the four sides to prevent their fight from damaging the four sides.


    "The Shinto I master is neutron star. Just now, I finally cut off this neutron star..."


    Wang Yao took a deep breath and said, "it''s really difficult to cut off his strongest Tao, but it''s incredible to successfully cut the Tao..."


    As he spoke, he raised his hands and turned the chopped neutron astrology into an endless torrent, which is formed by countless neutrons. This is a stream of neutron particles.


    He has mastered the neutrons in the microscopic particles, but at present, he can only use them passively and can sense them. He can do very limited use, but he can''t use neutron flow for accurate attack.


    Su Li looked inside and outside Wang Yao''s body. There was an endless white torrent flowing. The next moment, Wang Yao punched him.


    Although he can''t really grasp the particle flow formed by neutrons, with his attack, the particle flow naturally starts to form a huge energy to carry out neutron pulses, which can ignore various defense capabilities in real time and space and directly crush Su Li''s soul consciousness.


    Su Li didn''t enter the super dimension state. Now he is the top God and has the three abilities of the top God demon dragon. Even if he doesn''t use the super dimension state, he is confident to defeat the beheader.


    With a bang, the divine power that has become more and more powerful due to the change of field and the growth of strength broke out. Unlike Wang Yao''s passive use, Su Li also hit a punch, which runs through the divine power.


    The particle flow formed by neutrons comes from the micro particle world, and the divine force held by Suli is a force beyond this space-time dimension.


    These two forces are beyond the understanding of the Protoss and the holy Dharma temple.


    The fighting energy here has attracted the attention of the holy court. Immediately, a huge holy badge appears. The Dharma God is coming here to have a look.


    Su Li''s fist and Wang Yao''s fist hit each other.


    They were like ordinary mortals fighting, fist to fist, and then the fist faces stuck together. They were fixed there in the void. The look on Wang Yao''s face suddenly changed dramatically, from surprise, consternation to the final shock.


    The fists of the two sides stuck together. At that moment, Suli used the divine power in his body to make a shock again and again.


    His sacred field is open, and new sacred forces are continuously formed and transported. This sacred force is controlled and concentrated by Su Li. Although the neutron flow held by Wang Yao''s chopping path is powerful, it is passive defense and distributed all over the body. How can he resist this concentrated sacred force?


    Su Li''s divine power has become more and more powerful, and gradually reached the level of super dimensional power possessed by these beheaders.


    There is still more powerful power hidden in him, but the divine power is enough to deal with Wang Yao.


    Wang Yao''s face was constantly changing. He just felt that this moment was as long as a century. He was repeatedly attacked inside and outside his body, and all his internal organs were hurt. However, Su Li was merciful. He only hurt his internal organs, but not his soul. He even couldn''t see it from his appearance.


    Su Li only hit this punch, stopped for a second, and then turned and left.


    Whew, he broke into the air and went away, leaving only Wang Yao with a red and green face.


    He thought that after he cut the Tao, he was capable of fighting against dark Xingyu. As for Su Li, he could easily defeat him. No one could imagine that he was capable of cutting the Tao, but he was promoted even more. Originally, he could see Su Li''s back. Now... There is a difference between heaven and earth, and the gap is as big as a gap.


    "Ha... Ha ha..."


    After a while, Wang Yao smiled bitterly and his face was bitter. He finally understood what a real peerless genius is.


    I... I''m far from it.


    Su Li''s punch completely destroyed Wang Yao''s confidence.


    The prototerrans and the saints of the holy Dharma hall looked at each other. They only punched each other. Then Suli left. Looking at Wang Yao''s ugly face, did he lose with one punch?


    How do you think Wang Yao has cut the way anyway? Is he so vulnerable to shangsu Li change?


    Or... Suli is strong again?


    The old God thought of this possibility and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    If zuri really beat Wang Yao with one punch, such strength... The supreme priest of Taoism is nothing more than that.

 Chapter 892

    This idea made the old God cold, Suli, more and more unfathomable.


    Suli left the prototerran, crossed the prototerran and old Terran areas in one step, arrived at the orc, and then entered the underwater, crossed the continental plate below, and entered the purgatory world.


    It''s almost time to challenge the supremacy of all worlds. If you want to climb the top, the first step is to enter the 20th floor of the sacred tower. The second step is to defeat the supremacy of all worlds and get all the recognition of the supremacy.


    The third step is to challenge the ascenders of the previous generation, and finally get the recognition of all circles. All ethnic groups come to Korea and achieve supreme supremacy.


    Su Li fought with the supreme good mother of the purgatory world four times, but each time he failed to really defeat the good mother. This time, he decided to start with the good mother.


    When Su Li stepped into the purgatory world, there was boiling red magma in front of him. The good mother seemed to understand his idea. The hoarse voice was accompanied by a smile: "little guy, I hope you can bring me a little surprise this time. You were too bad in the previous times."


    Su Li smiled and said, "as the good mother wishes!"


    With a bang, Su Li entered the super dimensional state. The ordinary state is useless against the supreme world such as the good mother. He can fight only by using the super dimensional true God state.


    Now Suli can maintain a super dimensional state for 15 seconds.


    The whole purgatory world is stripping the surface. The good mother is integrated with the earth magma of the purgatory world. The boiling sea of magma is her noumenon.


    Overhead, the ancient city appeared, manifesting as huge as heaven, and suddenly hit the sea of magma and fire below.


    The magma below rose upward and turned into a fiery red giant several kilometers high. Six big hands stretched out together and fanned on both sides towards the ancient city and his body.


    The vibration from the purgatory world attracted many people''s attention, but the good mother sealed the space, and outsiders could not know what happened inside.


    The ancient city as big as the sky hit the red magma rising below, and an earth shaking noise broke out. Su Li stretched out his left hand and sacrificed the power of the six demons. Under the integration of the power of the Dharma king he mastered, the six energies were combined into a virtual shadow of the ancient demons, which was even larger than the thousands of meters of red giants manifested by the good mother.


    With a "bang", the virtual shadow of the ancient demon God nearly 10000 meters high hit the fiery red giant of the good mother. The two sides were violently colliding, and the whole purgatory world was shaking.


    Under the leadership of those race gods, those good people with hundreds of millions of calculations have already retreated to the extremely remote boundary of purgatory. Only the sanctity of these good people can be seen from a distance in the war between Suli and good mother, and others, even the supreme masters of all worlds, can not peep.


    Su Li has no reservations about this war. It is still seven months from the first war agreed between the bright King and the dark Xingyu. Time is tight and he can''t wait any longer. He must improve himself again as much as possible in these seven months to reach the strongest peak state. Now the only choice is to challenge the supremacy of all worlds and complete the second step of climbing the summit.


    He believed that the dark star universe should also make the same choice as himself.


    The earth shaking noise, the ancient demon gods'' virtual shadow and the fiery red giant manifested by the good mother, which are condensed and manifested by the power of six demons and gods, are constantly attacking each other''s bodies and making huge transparent holes.


    Su Li opened up the sacred field. This sacred field with a limit range of 2000 kilometers gave birth to the sacred force in a continuous stream of nourishment. Su Li was in a super dimensional state, got rid of all constraints and hit a punch.


    This fist was condensed by his most powerful divine power, turned into a divine fist and hit the core of the good mother.


    The earth and the sea of magma and fire are the carrier of her soul. The real core of the good mother is her soul.


    Her soul is hidden in the deepest part of the earth in the purgatory world. For ordinary people, even the supreme priest of Taoism may not be able to capture it, but Su Li is in a super dimensional state, stripping all appearances, immediately seizing the real core of the good mother, and this fist directly attacks the soul of the good mother.


    This fist, which was gathered and manifested by the divine power, transcended the current constraints of time and space. The good mother immediately felt it, and the soul began to tear and ache.


    The power of the good mother to protect the soul has been penetrated.


    A fiery red energy burst out, which is the power of good and evil held by the good mother and condensed by her blood essence. It has reached the level of true God and also exceeded this space-time dimension.


    Compared with the beheaders, the good mother is better than them. Unlike the beheaders, they can only passively obtain the protection of this power. The good mother can control the power of good and evil to defend and attack. What she is worse than Su Li is that she can not really enter the super dimensional state, peel off the appearance and directly attack the reality of the other party.


    The power of good and evil surged and immediately blocked Su Li''s fist condensed by the divine power.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his left hand, every body cell was bursting with terrorist energy, which turned into a huge and incomparable energy real body, forming an index finger as big as a huge column.


    This index finger pressed against the red power of good and evil.


    In Su Li''s observation, there are flaws in the good mother''s power of good and evil.


    She holds the two forces of good and evil. The fusion of these two forces is the super dimensional power of good and evil. However, she does not perfectly integrate these two forces. Under normal circumstances, this can only make her power imperfect and has little impact. It can be almost ignored in the fight with the enemy.


    But for Su Li, it is different. He is in a super dimensional state. The two forces of good and evil are spread in front of him, just like two planes. The middle fails to integrate, which is equal to the weak link of a slender crack in the defense line used by the good mother to defend the soul.


    With the Holy Power Su Li had previously mastered, because it was relatively weak, even if the other party had this weak crack, his holy power could not penetrate. However, now Su Li has been promoted to the top God level, and the holy power has doubled and increased, the situation is different.


    Su Li stretched out the index finger of the energy manifestation, coagulated the holy force, suddenly inserted it into the crack, pierced it, and inserted it towards the protected good mother soul.


    With a loud cry, Su Li was merciful, and the good mother suddenly gave a sharp scream, which contained intense and incomparable pain.


    Just now, she suddenly felt that the soul was stabbed into a huge finger, and the soul had a tearing pain. The pain made her slightly weak control over the real body of energy. Immediately, the ancient demon God''s virtual shadow condensed and manifested by the power of six demons and gods hit and exploded, completely breaking the fiery red giant.


    "Three days after I leave, I should look at you with new eyes..."


    The good mother''s hoarse voice became low. She understood that Su Li saw through his weakness, but there was only one possibility that he could directly ignore his real energy and the power of good and evil and act on his soul.


    "Have you entered the field of harmony?"


    There was a trace of doubt and shock in the good mother''s voice. Although it was so incredible, only in this way could she explain everything Su Li did.


    Even if the other party is the supreme priest of the Tao and can crush or defeat himself in power, it is absolutely impossible to attack her soul through the power of good and evil.


    Su Li did not continue to attack. The current good mother could not pose a threat to him, and could not even make his Shinto more perfect. Unless the good mother could perfectly integrate the two forces of good and evil, he could be forced to fight seriously.


    Hearing the good mother''s inquiry, Su Li''s heart moved slightly. He knew how to cut the way and gradually understood the sacrificial way, but he didn''t know the way.


    Although the king of Dharma God left it to him for inheritance, it is only until the sacrifice of Taoism. There is no content about the unity of Taoism. Is the unity of Taoism a super dimensional state? Or the realm of true God? Or does he Dao mean something else?


    "Good mother, your two powers are not perfectly integrated and lack."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the good mother was shocked, and finally a shock appeared in her hoarse voice: "little fellow, can you see it?"


    The good mother naturally knows that her power of good and evil has not been perfectly integrated. Although she sacrificed the way of the destroyer and bound the shackles of the broken environment, she did not go far on the road of sacrificing the way.


    Her real strength lies in her integration with the sea of magma and fire in the purgatory world. In the purgatory world, she is equal to her home and has almost endless power. The general supreme priest is not her opponent in the purgatory world.


    Su Li could not have defeated her if she had not found her weakness because of her super dimensional state.


    For Su Li, his super dimensional state and innate restraint have obvious weaknesses. For opponents without obvious weaknesses, the effect is not obvious.


    Su Li said, "I can help you. You can understand it with your heart."


    While talking, he once again entered the super dimensional state, stretched out his hands, respectively with the most powerful divine force, and attacked the crack in the center of the good and evil force of the good mother. This time, he did not attack the soul of the good mother shown in the deep crack, but continuously launched the fist condensed by the divine force to hammer the edge where the two forces failed to integrate.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of attacks. The good mother only felt that the two forces of good and evil in her body were constantly attacked and vibrated, and there was a faint sign of final integration.


    How does the good mother exist? She has entered the threshold of sacrificial Taoism. She is one of the supreme priests in all circles. With the help of Suli''s attack, she immediately realized that with a "bang", the whole purgatory world was shaking and ringing, and the sea of magma fire set off a huge wave.


    There was a loud bang. Su Li took back a pair of holy fists and withdrew from the super dimensional state again. However, he saw the magma boiling. Gradually, a woman figure emerged from it, but it was a woman with long black hair. Her long hair had reached the heel, floated in the air, and saluted him across the air.


    Su Li knew that this was the real appearance of a good mother. She was not ugly, but dignified and dignified.


    "Su Li, thank you for your advice." the good mother opened her mouth, and her voice was no longer hoarse.


    Su Li knew that just at that moment, the good mother successfully integrated the two forces of the good mother into a real force of good and evil. She made up for this shortcoming. It would not be easy for her to defeat her again.


    Su Li returned a salute and said, "good mother, can you tell me what he Tao is?"


    Good motherhood: "The way of harmony is to get the approval of the Saha God. How to get the approval... That involves the final mystery of reaching the top. When you get to that step in the future, you will naturally understand that if you can''t go to that step, it''s meaningless to say more. That''s why so many supreme beings want to reach the top. Only by reaching the top can you understand the final mystery of the Saha God."


    Su Li''s heart shook slightly and said, "Saha god heaven?"


    The good mother said: "whether it is the five ethnic groups, or many worlds such as the human world, the heaven world, the demon world or the purgatory world, these various worlds of different sizes, including the chaotic space separating these worlds, all of which exist, are collectively referred to as the Saha god heaven."


    Su Li knew that the Saha god heaven meant a unified infinite space in all the world.


    "So it seems that the combination of Tao is related to the Saha god heaven, and the combination is the Tao of the Saha god heaven? The summit is also related to this?"


    The good mother nodded slightly, then showed a smile and said, "I need your guidance. My sacrifice will be complete only today..."


    When she said this, she suddenly took a long breath and suddenly made a loud voice: "my good mother represents the whole purgatory world and recognizes Su Li as the successor to the summit."


    Her voice suddenly spread far away from the whole purgatory world, sent out with the great power of sacrificing Tao, penetrated the chaotic space outside the purgatory world, and then penetrated into the human world, the demon world, the dark world, the heaven world and the spirit world


    In an instant, it spread all over the boundaries of the five ethnic groups. As long as the existence above the sacred can sense this wave, the voice is like echoing in their minds. Everyone who listens to the voice is surprised and stunned.


    On that day, it was said that dark Xingyu entered purgatory to challenge good mother successfully and turned to fight the supreme spirit, but everything was just a rumor. At least, there was no divine mother who recognized dark Xingyu.


    At this moment, all families in all circles and all saints heard the loud voice of the good mother, representing the whole purgatory world, and recognized Su Li as the successor to the summit.


    The sound shocked all circles. In his amazement, Su Li suddenly felt that the three crystal nuclei of his essence, Qi and spirit were resonating, and a strong force of faith poured out in all directions. Moreover, there was another thing that was invisible and easy to say in this force of faith.


    Almost as soon as the good mother''s words fell, the whole purgatory world roared, like an invisible but real inexplicable energy rushing into Su Li''s body.


    This inexplicable energy aroused the resonance of three crystal nuclei in his body, especially the sperm nucleus in his lower abdomen Dantian, which suddenly roared and broke through the immortal divine level from the ultimate divine state in an instant.


    "This is..."


    Su Li was surprised and stunned. The good mother lowered her voice and said with a smile: "you have been recognized by the purgatory world. This is the power of the world in the purgatory world. If you want to integrate the Tao and finally climb to the top, you need to be recognized by the Saha God day. My purgatory world is a part of the Saha God day. Strictly speaking, you have been recognized by a small part of the Saha God day."

 Chapter 893

    Su Li realized that what had just burst into his body was the power of the world in the purgatory world, which belonged to the Saha God. Although this power did not directly enhance his power, it suddenly transformed his sperm core from the original ultimate sanctity to the immortal divine level.


    Su Li has long felt that the three cores of essence, Qi and spirit must be related to the final breakthrough. Now the sperm core has degenerated into an immortal sacred level, which means that he has taken another step away from the final realm.


    In addition, the power of the world made his Shinto improve again, and he took another step away from the perfection of the top.


    "Thank you, good mother." Su Li leaned slightly, and the good mother waved her hand and said, "this is the favor you just gave me. I''m stuck in this level and haven''t been able to break through. I should thank you."


    When the good mother said this, she began to disappear and return to the purgatory world. Her voice sounded again: "next, you need to get the recognition of all circles one by one. I hope you can finally get the recognition of SAHA God..."


    Su Li nodded slightly, no longer spoke, but left the purgatory world.


    Just after returning to the human world, when Su Li was considering which world to challenge next, he suddenly felt the vibration of heaven and earth, and a great voice was coming from afar.


    "The yellow spring represents the abyss world and recognizes the dark Xingyu as the successor of the Saha God -"


    This voice is like a great wish, which is similar to but different from the good mother. Before, the sound of the good mother can be heard even by the sanctity of all ethnic groups, and this voice can not be sensed even at the level of racial God. Only when the strength reaches the supremacy of cutting the Tao and sacrificing the Tao can it be sensed.


    Obviously, the yellow spring exists and disdains to tell the sanctity below the beheading. Even the level 30 extreme God is not qualified.


    Su Li felt it. His heart was slightly shocked. He looked up at the distant time and space. He understood that the yellow spring that made a sound must be the supreme of the abyss world. Now he represents the abyss and recognizes the dark Xingyu as the successor of the Saha God.


    "Interesting..." Su Li whispered to himself. He had just been recognized by the supreme good mother of purgatory, and dark Xingyu was recognized by the supreme yellow spring of the abyss.


    Across a world, Su Li could feel that in the distant abyss world, there were a pair of eyes looking at him. The owner of these eyes was the dark star.


    "It seems that not only I have become strong, but others have not fallen..."


    Su Li understood that not only he could sense the dark Xingyu, but also the other party could sense him. The cultivation of him and the dark Xingyu has gone beyond a certain limit. There must be a war between them. The future of the whole Saha God day only needs one master.


    But now is not the time for them to fight.


    Su Li stepped out and suddenly crossed the human world and entered the chaotic space. When he appeared again, he had entered the spirit world full of aura.


    A vast land of elves appeared before his eyes.


    When he entered the spirit world, he also stepped out of the abyss world and entered an icy world, which is the ice continent.


    Now they all want to strive for more supreme recognition and support as much as possible. Su Li chose the elf continent. Last time he came, he was invited by the elf Mother God. The elf Mother God expressed goodwill to him. Now he wants to seek the supreme support of these worlds. The elf Mother God is a good choice.


    Back to the spirit land, the figure in front of him flashed, and the spirit king appeared in front of him again.


    Looking at Su Li in front of him, the elf king looked a little complicated.


    The last time he came to Zurich, the ELF KING stopped him. At that time, he was not convinced of Zurich.


    The ELF KING is also the existence of beheading, which is quasi supreme, but now he knows that he is very different from Su Li.


    Just now he received the message from the good mother of purgatory and the yellow spring of abyss. He understood that Su Li and dark Xingyu were finally going to fight against the supreme masters of all worlds, and really launched an assault on the successor of SAHA God.


    Which one gets more supreme support and more world power will have a greater win.


    Their strength has reached the level of Su Li or dark Xingyu. It can be said that their strength has basically reached an unimaginable limit. If they want to go further, it is unimaginable for them to be blessed by the power of the world.


    However, because the purgatory world where the good mother is located is not complete, it can only be regarded as a part of the crashed demon and God world. The power of the world is incomplete and does not help Su Li much.


    Rao is so, still makes his sperm core break through, instantly enters the immortal sacred level, and makes his Shinto change, and takes another step away from the perfection of the peak.


    Dark Xingyu has been recognized by the supreme yellow spring of the abyss. The world power of the abyss world is no small matter. Dark Xingyu has been blessed by the power of the whole world, and his cultivation is more refined. In his right hand, he holds the Chiyou blade completely refined by him. When walking, the stars arch and guard, and the endless star light flows into the frost world.


    There are a large number of powerful creatures living in the ice continent. The strongest is the offspring of the ice dragon. The supreme here is the descendant of an ice dragon.


    Su Li and dark Xingyu entered the spirit land and ice land almost at the same time. Su Li looked at the spirit king in front of him, and his voice spread far to the depths of the spirit land.


    "Fairy mother God, Su Li came to consult -"


    "OK..." a voice sounded as if there were nothing. On the elf continent, hundreds of millions of trees suddenly glowed at the same time, and a green essence of life rose on each tree.


    The hundreds of millions of life essence gathered into an ocean of life and rose up. What a spectacular scene, stronger than Su Li, was also shocked and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    The spirit king, with a look of worship on his face, has retreated far away and worshipped the spirit land.


    The whole elf continent has survived.


    Su Li looked at this scene and immediately understood that the fairy mother God was too powerful. He was afraid that it was far beyond the level of a good mother.


    If it is said that the good mother only first entered the sacrificial way before, and then with her own help, she filled the defects and went further on the road of sacrificial way, but it is only a step further.


    If there are ten steps in the sacrificial way, this step of the good mother has only changed from the original one step to two steps, and the fairy mother God is afraid that she has reached the end of the ten step sacrificial way and her sacrificial way has been completed.


    Feeling the endless ocean of life and the power of the fairy mother God who has lived for many years, Su Li still marched forward bravely, filled with invincible confidence and rushed in.


    Super dimensional state, mindless domain, divine power, all kinds of means, each of which is the strongest means he now has. The whole elf world is peeling off, and the real emergence of this world. Su Li sees a huge and incomparable existence in this endless ocean of life.


    This is a super life between the reality dimension and the super dimension. The life form of the fairy mother God is completely different from them.


    Su Li thought she was similar to her good mother. Now she understands that their essence is different.


    The good mother just integrates her soul into the magma Fire Sea and takes the magma Fire Sea as the carrier of her soul. Her essence is not much different from the creatures in all worlds. She can move her soul back to her original body at any time.


    But the fairy mother God is different.


    This is a difference in the dimension of life.


    Last time, dark Xingyu also entered the elf continent to challenge the elf Mother God. Unfortunately, he just entered and didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, he came to the end of space outside the stars.


    At that moment, dark Xingyu understood the horror of the fairy mother God. This time, dark Xingyu further refined Chiyou''s blade, touched the threshold of sacrificial Taoism, and thought that sacrificial Taoism was invincible, but would rather choose to challenge the legend of the ice continent, which was already comparable to the supreme of the ancient ice dragon, than face the fairy mother God again.


    Su Li''s divine power is manifested as a celestial holy hand, which cooperates with the rolling of the past ancient city. His target is not the vast ocean of life, but the void.


    Even in the eyes of other supreme priests, the essence of the fairy mother God should be the ocean of manifest life. Only zuri, who launched the super dimension and entered the field of true God, understood that the fairy mother God is an existence across the real dimension and super dimension world. It can even be said that half of her belongs to this world and the other half belongs to the world of true God.


    She is already half a true God.


    The essence of the ancient city, which has changed like the sky and shows the ancient weather, is not to attack the fairy mother God, but to defend the reverse bite of the ocean of life.


    His real goal is the end of the void, the interface between the super dimensional world and the real dimension, which is the only weakness of the fairy mother God he observed in the super dimensional state.


    Her body is so huge that it occupies two dimensions, but therefore, the interface between the two dimensions is her most vulnerable place.


    The holy hand of the manifestation of the divine power, a blow is this fragile interface, and there is a slight surprise in the sigh sent by the elf Mother God.


    The ocean of life below immediately surged up to block Su Li''s holy hand attack.


    At this time, the ancient city played a role. The ancient city with great changes was pressed down to protect Suli and ensure that the attack of this sacred hand was not disturbed.


    With a bang, the ancient city suffered the impact of the ocean of life below, immediately collapsed and a large number of buildings collapsed.


    The ocean power formed by the lives of hundreds of millions of trees is too powerful to resist by the strongest ancient city launched by Suli.


    But with this ancient city, the holy hand successfully shot at the interface of the two dimensions of time and space.


    If there was a low roar, the whole elf world seemed to be shaking, and the sacred families of the elf world were paying attention to it, but they only shrank away from their family''s foothold and did not dare to approach it at all.


    Fortunately, the fairy mother God is too powerful. When the ocean of life spreads out, it protects the continents below. If the upper part breaks down, it will not cause damage to the continent.


    With a blow from the big hand condensed by the divine power, the world was shaking, followed by the second sacred big hand. With a bang, he shook his fist and hit it in this time.


    Suddenly, a force surged from the interface between the two dimensions of time and space.


    This is a super dimensional power, which contains the profound meaning of life and blocks the sacred hand. This power comes ferocious and hits Su Li in the super dimensional state at once.


    Su Li is in a super dimensional state. All forces in this time and space can''t hurt him. Only forces in the same super dimensional state can.


    This is the second time Su Li has encountered this kind of attack. He can use super dimensional power to accurately attack his opponent.


    The first touch was the power of Chi You''s blade to summon the fallen ancient soldier Lord Chi You''s remnant soul. With a knife, he cut him out of the super dimensional state.


    At that time, Zurich was far less powerful than it is now. Now it is almost impossible to cut him out of the super dimensional state with a knife even if he meets the ghost of the ancient soldier Lord Chi you again.


    Because he now holds not only the divine power, but also the fusion of progenitor cells.


    While this ferocious force pounced on him in the super dimensional state, Suli launched the progenitor cells.


    He is different from qingtianlong.


    Although qingtianlong has mastered the power of progenitor cells, neither the body nor the soul can bear the power of progenitor cells. Once launched, it will not only lose consciousness, but only fight instinct. Afterwards, there are serious sequelae.


    Most of Su Li''s body is immortal and sacred, which is beyond the level of ultimate holiness. It can be said that even the power of the true God, his current body can bear it.


    As for the soul, he doesn''t know how many soul gods have been integrated. Coupled with the ultimate sanctification of the soul rewarded in the sacred tower, his soul has already unknowingly entered the level of immortality and holiness. Therefore, his mindless field is becoming more and more powerful.


    His body and soul can bear the power of progenitor cells.


    With the launch of progenitor cells, a dragon roar seemed to come from ancient times. With a sound of bear, the virtual shadow of progenitor dragon appeared.


    The ancestral dragon of the archaic era is said to be the first dragon born in the archaic era. The archaic giant dragon is only his descendant. As for the archaic Tianlong who competed with gods and demons for the dominance of the archaic era in the archaic era, it is its descendant after many generations.


    When the ZuLong virtual shadow came, he immediately blocked the ferocious force. Su Li stretched out his right hand, and the ZuLong virtual shadow went out and grabbed it towards the space-time interface of the two dimensions.


    With a "click", the space-time interface suddenly fluctuated violently and began to be unstable. The next moment, the interface continued to expand and distort, and a gap like a black hole appeared in it.


    In Su Li''s observation of the super dimensional state, this black hole like super dimensional space-time is actually swallowing down, and an almost translucent body is wriggling outward.


    The fairy mother God finally wants to fully show her true appearance.


    Half of her is near the true God state. Su Li can only maintain the super dimension state for 15 seconds. Once he loses the super dimension state for more than 15 seconds, he can''t even find the space-time interface, let alone defeat the fairy mother God.


    Therefore, he must defeat the fairy mother God in these 15 seconds.

 Chapter 894

    In the void of the black hole, an almost translucent virtual shadow appeared. It looked like there were countless light whiskers. These light whiskers entangled the Dragon claws explored by Zu long. Both of them were super dimensional forces, and began to compete across time and space.


    Although Su Li was in a super dimensional state, he still felt his mind sink.


    This competition for power has exceeded imagination.


    The countless light whiskers are the origin of the spirit Mother God, which is the origin of life and the origin of the spirit. This is a pure spiritual body.


    Su Li has entered the super dimensional state for six seconds. His limit now is the super dimensional state of 15 seconds. He can still hold on for nine seconds.


    The spiritual light must appear from that dimension interface endlessly, and continue to climb outward along the Dragon claws of ZuLong.


    The ancient ancestral dragon was roaring. Su Li felt the power of the ancestral dragon. He stretched out his left hand to launch the power of the Dharma king. Six ancient demon and God powers were integrated into one, all concentrated in his left hand, and his right hand absorbed the power of the ancestral dragon, turned into a pair of fists and hit the core area.


    With a bang, the six magic powers of his left hand hit in, and the six magic powers were shattered together with his left hand.


    But Su Li was not surprised but happy.


    The fairy mother God was really terrible. In just a moment, he broke up one of the six demon God forces that he had not been able to fuse again.


    When it is condensed again, it has become five more powerful demon and God forces, which have been vaguely close to the super dimensional state.


    The ZuLong power gathered in his right hand broke into the gap, and a large number of light whiskers were broken. Su Li constantly stripped the light whiskers and super dimensional space-time, such as opening pages of books, each page revealed a more real fairy mother God.


    Three seconds later, in Su Li''s vision, the fairy mother God became a strange creature like a jellyfish, with a huge white transparent umbrella cover and countless light tentacles below.


    The endless ocean of life in this space-time dimension is the umbrella on its body, and the countless light whisker tentacles are in another super dimensional space-time.


    It has evolved for thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Its tentacles have extended into the super dimensional space-time. It can be said that when she completely degenerates into the super dimensional space-time, she will transcend this space-time and become a real God.


    Although the race God can only live to a thousand years, his cultivation has reached the limit of level 30. The life span of God has increased to two thousand years. After cutting the Tao, he can live another thousand years. The life limit of sacrificing the supreme Tao is four thousand years, one thousand years, and the whole Tao can add another thousand years.


    Although the fairy mother God is the supreme god of sacrificial Taoism, her life form is different from that of other worlds. She is not limited by the 4000 year life span of the supreme god of sacrificial Taoism. In legend, she has existed since the existence of the fairy continent. No one knows how many years she has lived.


    Su Li looked at all the appearances that were finally stripped off by himself, showing the final real fairy mother God. Looking at the plane space in front of him, the fairy mother God was like a huge jellyfish drawn on the plane.


    Then, Su Li stretched out his right finger and, with the power of ZuLong, pressed it against the jellyfish''s umbrella like head.


    At first, he thought that the weakness of the fairy mother God was the interface between the two time dimensions. Later, he thought it was the light whisker of super dimension. Now he finally figured out that the ocean of life formed by the combination of countless trees under what he thought was impossible was the key to her real weakness.


    Every tree in this fairy land is a part of her life.


    The origin of the fairy mother God may be the first tree species on the fairy continent.


    "Boom -"


    The void was shaking, and Suli''s ZuLong force hit into the endless ocean below. The ancient giant city continued to suppress the surging impact of the ocean of life, which had already become broken. The light whiskers retracted from the super dimensional space and time, and each attack was the super dimensional force of life.


    Su Li sacrificed the remaining five kinds of demon God''s power and made every effort to defend.


    After the original six kinds of integration became five kinds, the power of demons and gods finally approached the super dimensional level. Su Li was confident that if they were integrated again, they would be transformed into four kinds of demons and gods, and these four kinds of demons and gods would be super dimensional.


    For the first time, he really realized the power of the nine great demons in ancient times.


    Originally, he could only guess that the nine demon and God forces would eventually merge into one, which would inevitably surpass the current space-time dimension, but he never thought that as long as there were only the remaining four kinds of refining and chemical integration, they could surpass the dimension. Then, if the four super dimensional demon and God forces were merged into one, what level would they reach? That''s unimaginable.


    Although Su Li knew that the five magic powers could not resist the light whiskers of madness, he just wanted to further refine the five magic powers with the help of the great power of the fairy mother God.


    The ocean of life below was shaking. Su Li found the real weakness of the fairy mother God and was in a super dimensional state. His finger pressed down towards the umbrella crown like a jellyfish on the plane in front of him.


    The plane space was shaking, and the ocean of life below suddenly appeared one huge pit after another, which was pressed out by Su Li with his fingers.


    Ten seconds later, Su Li can still maintain a super dimensional state for five seconds.


    Five kinds of magic power, sacred power and the ancient city were sacrificed one after another to resist the counterattack of the light whiskers. Su Li only recognized the head of the jellyfish in the plane, and the fingers of the ancient ZuLong''s power poked down towards this part.


    The elf king who retreated to a far distance, beside him, there was the aura of the proud characters of the generation of the elf continent, but now they all looked strange.


    In their view, the fairy mother God launched a terrible ocean of life, which was extremely powerful. Su Li floated in the void, stretched out his finger, and even moved towards the void in front of him. No one knew what he was ordering. His action was a little strange.


    But it was strange that he lit it so casually, but the ocean of life below was shaking violently, and one huge hole after another appeared. The ocean was pierced and hurt the patches of trees kept below.


    Their cultivation level is not enough. They can''t see what happened in chaoviri at all.


    Twelve seconds later, although Su Li continued to attack the key points of the mother elf God''s head, the mother elf God was too rebellious. The light had to fight back, which made it more and more difficult for him to parry. Although the head of the mother elf God was constantly stabbed and the ocean of life was pierced many times, it seemed that she was not injured.


    Can you make mistakes when you are in this state of true God? This head is not her key?


    Su Li soon saw the most magnificent fairy mother tree under the ocean of life.


    This tree should be the root of the fairy mother God. However, Su Li has always retained a trace of respect for the fairy mother God, so she doesn''t want to directly attack the fairy mother tree for fear of hurting her root.


    But now there are only three seconds left. It''s too late. Su Li can only attack the fairy mother tree.


    At this time, all the super dimensional forces in front of him suddenly faded like a tide.


    At the same moment, a magnificent voice spread from the whole elf world in all directions.


    "The Elven world recognizes Su Li as the successor of the God of SAHA."


    The voice spread far away and reached all the realms in an instant. Like the supreme yellow spring of the abyss, all the families in all realms must at least reach the strength of chopping the Tao before they can hear the waves from her.


    With the approval of the fairy mother God, Su Li breathed out a long breath and immediately began to withdraw from the super dimensional state. Suddenly, a surging force of the world appeared, which was more than ten times stronger than that of the purgatory world, and rushed into his body.


    The Qi core of the heart, the divine core of the eyebrow, and the ultimate divine origin are all frantically swallowing the power of the world, and immediately completing the immortal holiness.


    Now, only the skin, liver, stomach, gallbladder and muscles are left in Su Li''s whole body. All other parts are completely immortal and sacred.


    His Shinto is stable and refined. He is only the last line from the immortal peak.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, Su Li''s strength has improved again. Unfortunately, the five magic powers have not been integrated into four stronger magic powers again, otherwise he will master the third super dimensional power.


    With the withdrawal from the super dimensional state, the world in front of him returned to its original shape. The ocean of life disappeared. The distant ELF KING and Lingyun stared at Su Li. Unexpectedly, Su Li was really recognized by the elf Mother God.


    Su Li saluted the location of the fairy mother tree across the air. He knew that if the fairy mother God insisted for another three seconds, he was afraid that he would lose.


    The fairy mother God is really powerful. Even if she has a super dimensional state, she can''t say she can beat her even if she has mastered two kinds of super dimensional forces.


    With the integration of the power of the elf world, Su Li''s cultivation improved, and the super dimensional state he can maintain now increased by another second.


    As the supreme spirit in the world, she has a certain fit with the elf world. Her voice is like a great wish. Once it is issued, Su Li is recognized by the elf world. The last one recognized by the elf world was the Guangming King more than 200 years ago.


    Once recognized by the world, even if the dark star defeats the elf Mother God, it can no longer get any benefits.


    Because the power of the world accumulated by the elf world after the king of light for more than two hundred years has now been absorbed by Su Li.


    Similarly, even if Su Li defeats the abyss supreme yellow spring that recognized the dark stars before, he can no longer get the world power of the abyss.


    Basically, there will only be one person who has the most hope of reaching the top in all dynasties. For example, in the era of the king of light, all the talents of his contemporaries are eclipsed. No one is qualified to compete with him, so he can easily obtain the supreme recognition of all circles.


    There are two in this generation. At present, it seems that there is no difference between the top and the bottom. Even both sides have begun to challenge the supremacy of all circles at the same time and won different supremacy recognition. This situation is unprecedented.


    Now the supreme masters of all circles feel that this generation is very unusual. If we say that the Saha God day has a rule program, and each generation has a climber selected by the Saha God day, then this generation, just like some mistake in the rule program of the Saha God day, there are two at the same time.


    This situation is very abnormal.


    Zuri had just left the elf world. People were still in chaotic space. Suddenly, a voice came from afar.


    "The ice continent recognizes the dark star universe as the successor of all worlds -"


    The voice came from afar, and Su Li was slightly shocked. Unexpectedly, dark Xingyu was recognized by the supreme frost so soon. It seems that his performance is no worse than himself.


    Now both sides have been recognized by the supreme masters of the two realms, and the supreme Dharma God King of the human world will certainly recognize Su Li, and the supreme Dark Lord will certainly recognize the dark Xingyu. In fact, they are equivalent to the two of them. At present, they are equivalent to the supreme recognition of the three realms.


    The more supreme recognition, the more power of the world can be obtained. Su Li knows that if he only needs to obtain one or two more supreme recognition, he will be able to achieve the peak perfection of Shinto, further achieve the peak God, and nine times out of ten can achieve the real immortality and sanctity of the whole body.


    After entering the super dimensional state, Su Li''s physical fitness loss was a little serious. He returned to the human world from the chaotic space and sat cross legged at the end of the void. While digesting the power of the huge world just obtained, he recovered his physical fitness and thought about which world to go next.


    Heaven and the demon world were excluded first.


    There is the king of light in the heaven and the demon Xumi in the demon world. No one dares to provoke these two climbers one after another. Going now is tantamount to humiliating themselves.


    As for the dark world, if he enters at this moment, even if he defeats the dark supreme, he will never recognize himself, and will force the dark Xingyu to fight with him in advance.


    Su Li doesn''t want to fight with dark Xingyu now. Judging from the fact that dark Xingyu is almost no slower than himself to obtain the recognition of the abyss supreme and the frost supreme, he is afraid that his strength is not below himself. He may have entered the sacrificial path. Now he is just a top God. He is far from being pure in terms of strength. He can reach his current height, In fact, it mainly depends on the super dimensional state.


    In that case, Su Li decided to make another breakthrough and become the peak God. At that time, he would be more confident if he fought with dark Xingyu again.


    Heaven, the demon world and the dark world have been excluded. The abyss and frost have recognized the dark star universe. The power of the world accumulated for more than 200 years has been obtained by the dark star universe. It is meaningless to go now.


    As for the human world, it needs to be recognized by Bai Cang, the God of the law, but Su Li is not in a hurry. As long as the time comes, Bai Cang will take the initiative to recognize himself. Now even if he wants to contact Bai Cang, he can''t find it.


    The most famous of the remaining realms is the Lei realm where Lei Zeguo is located, and then the five realms where the five ethnic groups are located, such as Tianlong realm, Fenghuang realm and Jiuli realm.


    The more powerful the world is, once it is recognized, the power of the world will be huge. However, after thinking, these worlds are temporarily placed behind him. He decided to conquer those less famous worlds first.


    The supremacy of Leize may not be terrible, but Leize has Lei Yi, the great God of thunder. He climbed the 20th floor of the sacred tower with the king of light more than 200 years ago.

 Chapter 895

    There are legends among all ethnic groups. If the king of light does not appear, it must be Lei Yi who can climb the top in those years. Even as long as He staggers the king of light, Lei Yi has hope to climb the top in which era he was born, but the king of light is too strong. It is his sorrow that he was born in the same era as the king of light.


    Since Lei Yi has been so praised, what level of strength must he reach after more than 200 years?


    After thinking, Su Li feels that he is not sure enough. Once he fails, it will be a blow to him in all aspects. He is hitting the top. It can be said that he is only allowed to succeed and not allowed to fail.


    Before, he would choose a good mother and an elf Mother God. He also considered the different relationship with them. The last time the elf Mother God said he was willing to make a good relationship, Suli understood what he meant.


    Even if they draw this time, they will recognize themselves without major accidents.


    But the remaining boundaries are different.


    Su Li thought that there were two supreme masters known to the dragon family that day. One was the supreme dragon Xuan, at least a sacrificial way, and the more terrible supreme dragon cry, who had lived for thousands of years. No one knew what the state was. He was afraid that he had reached the perfection or even unity of the sacrificial way of the fairy mother God.


    If you want to come, the rest of the ethnic groups are almost the same. After thinking about it, you can only put it first.


    "I don''t know if the ancient demon and Titan were really destroyed."


    Su Li recovered, took a step and went to see the ancient demon clan.


    After entering the ancient demon family, I found that the crystal wall of the space left by the unknown supreme still exists.


    Su Li''s eyes are immortal and sacred now. He opened his eyes and observed the crystal wall of the space. Suddenly, he faintly smelled a trace of real magic.


    "True devil? Is it the supreme devil in the demon world? No... it is said that the supreme devil of this generation comes from the ''demon family'' of the ten families in the demon world. Is the supreme devil of the previous generation still alive? Or... That one..."


    Su Li suddenly thought that the magic Xumi who reached the top more than 900 years ago came from the real demon family. Did the crystal wall of this space come from the magic Xumi?


    If it''s true, did you even kill moxumi last time?


    If so, the ancient demon clan will be completely destroyed.


    Zuri came here to see if he could get the world power of the ancient demon world, but there was a dead silence here. It seems that there is no hope.


    Looking at the crystal wall of the space arranged by the suspected magic Xumi, Su Li entered a super dimensional state and wanted to see what happened.


    Enter the super dimensional state, observe the space crystal wall, and immediately observe the real magic force contained in the space crystal wall. This force is already a super dimensional state.


    It can leave super dimensional true magic power in the crystal wall of this space, and it has been maintaining this state here. If it can''t reach the super dimensional state, it can''t pass through the crystal wall of this space at all.


    Even the most powerful way of sacrificing the Supreme God can''t do it. You know, this ability is close to the rules of the holy tower.


    I''m afraid that only those two in the world may have such a means.


    Su Li was almost sure in an instant that Mo Xumi really made a move.


    Su Li gave up the idea of entering and observed the ancient demon world across the crystal wall of the space.


    The whole ancient demon world was destroyed, leaving only endless space debris and a large number of shattered land. Everything of the ancient demon family no longer exists.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and felt unspeakable in his heart.


    Although demon Huang framed himself, it was enough for him to kill demon Huang. Now, the whole ancient demon world has been completely destroyed. I''m afraid all the creatures of the ancient demon family have been robbed.


    How many lives is this?


    Feeling a little heavy, Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state and left the ancient demon world.


    After that, he entered the spiritual world and challenged the supreme spirit world.


    This spiritual world is a small world, which is far from being compared with the famous worlds of heaven, devil, man and darkness. The supreme spiritual world here has only the power of cutting the Tao.


    Su Li easily subdued the supreme deity of the spirit world, won the recognition of the spirit world and gained the power of the world of the spirit world.


    It''s just that the power of the spirit world is negligible compared with the power of the spirit world before. Even the incomplete purgatory world is far from being comparable.


    But a little is better than nothing. Su Li left the spirit world and entered another world.


    In the following days, Su Li and dark star Yu began to invade the world.


    Dark Xingyu''s concerns were similar to those of Su Li. The rest of the famous worlds of heaven, magic and thunder did not enter, but chose some other worlds that were sure to conquer.


    The size and number of worlds in the Saha God''s sky are unimaginable.


    In the next two months, Su Li conquered more than 100 worlds of different sizes and won the recognition of these worlds.


    Now the supreme masters of all worlds are paying attention to him and the dark stars.


    Everyone knows that the day of the birth of the last climber is getting closer and closer.


    Su Li and dark Xingyu are amazing enough. They have conquered more than 100 worlds one after another and won the supreme recognition of these worlds.


    Of course, except for the first few world supremacies, most of the world supremacies behind do not have much gold.


    However, a little makes a lot. In these two months, Su Li finally succeeded in making himself immortal and sacred. His strength is improved. The super dimensional state he can maintain now lasted up to 17 seconds.


    Over the past two months, he has constantly tempered his five kinds of demon and God forces, and is getting closer and closer to the fusion of the four kinds of demon and God forces.


    Finally, when he hit the 154th world, and the whole world was just a little larger than the old Terran, his Shinto finally reached the peak, successfully broke through and was promoted to the peak God.


    This breakthrough is earth shaking for the changes in Suli.


    3.5 million pieces of Lingyuan energy are continuously integrated into the body and soul. His sacred field is constantly swallowing Lingyuan energy and giving birth to a more powerful sacred force.


    His body, soul and ancient city are being further strengthened and helped by breakthrough. His five demon and God forces have accelerated again and are infinitely close to being integrated into four demon and God forces.


    Over the past two months, he has a deeper understanding of progenitor cells. Now he slowly refines the progenitor cells and extracts the power of the ancestral dragon. He wants to completely turn this power into his own.


    The skin type VI was strengthened to skin type VIII.


    His skin is now immortal and sacred. With these two strengthening, the immortal and sacred is further strengthened.


    After this breakthrough, Suli finally had enough confidence, but he did not immediately challenge the supremacy of those powerful worlds, but first returned to the human world and then entered the sacred tower.


    Now he is finally the peak God of level 29. As long as he is promoted one more level, he will reach the limit of this environment breaker. In the future, he will no longer need to be the source of spirit to promote and break through.


    It can be said that this will be his last time to hunt beast king level monsters and harvest Lingyuan.


    The number of spiritual sources needed to be promoted again increased to 4 million.


    Su Li soon harvested enough spiritual resources on the 20th floor of the sacred tower. After that, he entered the central challenge area.


    His current limit range of sacred field is 2000 kilometers. If he wants to be promoted to level 30 extreme God, the range of this field must reach 5000 kilometers.


    Under normal circumstances, I don''t know how many years it takes to practice to reach this level, but Suli has a super dimensional state. In the super dimensional world behind that door, the holy field can swallow as much energy as it wants.


    However, even with the help of almost endless energy, Su Li still practiced here for more than three months, and finally increased the sacred field to 5000 kilometers.


    As the field grew, the amount of his divine power at least tripled, and now it has reached an unimaginable level.


    In addition to at least doubling the divine power, in the past three months, he has successfully fused the five demon and God powers to only four.


    The power of each of the four demons and gods exceeds the current space-time dimension.


    The progenitor cells in his body were completely refined by him. Now he really mastered the power of ZuLong and quantified it as his own.


    Calculating the time, there are only more than two months left from the time agreed by the bright King and dark Xingyu. Su Li doesn''t know how many worlds dark Xingyu has conquered and how much supreme recognition he has won in these three months. I don''t know where his current strength has improved.


    But Su Li is now full of confidence in herself.


    It can be said that these six forces go beyond the current space-time dimension. A supreme priest of Taoism can only master one. Now he is equivalent to mastering as many as six kinds, and the power of ZuLong is far more than the general supreme priest of Taoism.


    In addition, he also has a super dimensional state equal to that of the true God. His current super dimensional state time has been extended to about 25 seconds.


    He is only one step away from the extreme God of level 30.


    "Almost..."


    Su Li opened his eyes, gently breathed out and stepped out of the sacred tower.


    Return to the human world, the immortal and sacred eyes open, as if they were insight into the sky.


    He can now see through the human world.


    He needs to confirm which worlds have been conquered by the dark stars.


    Heaven, devil, thunder and Dragon... Suddenly I found that Jiuli had been conquered by dark Xingyu.


    The Jiuli world where the Jiuli nationality is located already contains the breath of dark stars in the origin of the world.


    This is the symbol of Jiuli world''s recognition of the dark star universe and its power in the world.


    This is not a good phenomenon for Suli.


    "Jiuli clan is not weak. It is said that there are three supreme masters who were defeated by dark Xingyu... This guy..."


    It seems that not only their rapid progress, but also the dark stars have not stagnated.


    Then he felt that the dark star was in the Phoenix world, and he was challenging the supremacy of the Phoenix family.


    With a slight frown, Su Li stepped into the Dragon world.


    He wants to challenge the supremacy of the Tianlong family.


    As soon as zuri entered the Dragon Kingdom, a boundless Dragon Spirit surged in.


    At their level of strength, they can easily sense one or even all worlds. On the day Su Li came, the supreme leader of the dragon family had an induction.


    An old man in blue appeared in the distance of the void and saluted Zurich.


    Su Li understood that this was the Supreme Master of Longxuan.


    It is said that they also killed into the human world that day and forced the holy court to hand over the murderer within three days. Fortunately, the truth came out three days later. They knew that the ancient demon family was the murderer who killed qingtianlong. They turned to the ancient demon family.


    Now the ancient demon clan no longer exists. Su Li thought of the shadow of magic Xumi behind the scenes, and his heart was slightly dignified.


    "The supreme Dharma king of the human world has the grace of re creation for our Tianlong family..." the supreme dragon Xuan suddenly spoke.


    Su Li was slightly stunned and was about to say something. Suddenly, a very old voice spread far away: "I long Qi recognized Su Li as the successor of the new generation of SAHA God."


    Su Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, he had just appeared. The legendary dragon cry supreme would directly recognize himself.


    Dragon cry can''t die. Although dragon Xuan is also the supreme, it can''t represent the heaven and dragon world. Only dragon cry is recognized by the supreme can it be effective.


    Su Li felt a huge and incomparable force of the world surging in, and only this force of the world was equal to the power of countless small worlds before.


    On this day, the dragon family is worthy of being called one family to one world. Only the power of the world is extremely powerful.


    After hearing the old voice of dragon cry, the beheaders of all circles and the above existence gently breathed out, and understood that even the five ethnic groups began to recognize Su Li and dark Xingyu. Next, there were basically only four worlds left among all circles: Heaven, magic, thunder and Phoenix.


    Now, dark Xingyu is fighting the Phoenix family.


    Su Li feels the power of the world and digests it slowly. His Shinto absorbs the power of the world. He is constantly integrating and transforming. He was only one step away from the ultimate God. Now his Shinto has been basically complete and may break through and be promoted to the ultimate God at any time.


    He saluted to the depths of the dragon family. Su Li didn''t speak and turned away.


    Among the world of SAHA God, those who are slightly famous have basically been conquered by him or the dark stars. However, these days, the world of different sizes is not peaceful and wars are everywhere. In the past six months, countless people have been killed and injured, and their number has been incalculable.


    Now the only remaining unconquered are the heaven, the devil, the thunder, and the Phoenix world where the dark star universe is fighting.


    The dark supreme had recognized the dark stars on behalf of the dark world when he was in the holy tower before Suli.


    Of course, Bai Cang has not spoken on behalf of the human world, but it is only a matter of time.


    Su Li left the Tianlong world and stepped into the thunder world in one step.


    Except that there is no need to fight in the human world, it seems that only the thunder world where Lei Ze country is located is left.


    Thinking of Lei Yi, the great thunder god in the same era as the Guangming king, Su Li felt unprecedented pressure, but also excited.


    What kind of state cultivation is this great Thor?


    Lei Jie, like the five ethnic groups, does not have so many races, only one Lei Ze country.


    According to the legend of Leize Kingdom, it is the descendant of the ancient thunder beast. It has the innate power of lightning. Every God thinks of himself as the Thunder God. Only Lei Yi is respected as the great thunder god.


    Lei Yi is also the Supreme Master of Leize state. Of course, he generally does not appear. In addition, Leize state also has a supreme priest.

 Chapter 896

    Under the aura of Lei Yi, the supreme priest of the Lei world appears dim and has rarely been paid attention to.


    When Su Li entered the thunder world, the Supreme Lord of the thunder world appeared.


    The whole body was covered with blue and white lightning. The Supreme Lord of the thunder world came floating in the void. He just waved gently and separated an endless sea of thunder between Suli and him.


    Countless thunder and lightning gathered in the manifest ocean, which erupted destructive lightning power.


    The thunder world supreme is full of destruction energy. In sacrificing the Taoist supreme, the thunder world supreme is absolutely among the best in terms of attack power.


    "Su Li, really? I thought it would be the dark star to challenge, but I didn''t expect you to wait first -"


    The supreme figure of the thunder world is short, less than one meter and five meters. His voice is like thunder. His voice is accompanied by bursts of thunder, like thunder in dry days.


    His name is Lei Ming. Lei Zeguo is the supreme.


    Su Li frowned slightly, listened to the supreme tone of thunder, and recognized the dark star.


    Without any words, the ancient city appeared above Suli''s head and turned into a huge ancient city across the void. On the city tower, ancient flags swayed and thousands of Meteorology were suppressed head-on.


    "Come on!" the thunder Supreme Master laughed like thunder. Hundreds of millions of thunder exploded in his short stature, and the sea of thunder fell over him.


    Click¡ª¡ª


    The thunder sea covered the ancient city upward. The ancient city shook and thousands of meteorological forces broke out against the thunder sea. The two forces shook the void and cracks appeared one by one.


    The two sides were the first to meet, and it was difficult to win. The thunder supreme took a step forward and stretched out his right hand. Every cell of the body was releasing lightning energy.


    These lightning energy gathered and condensed, showing the energy real body up to several kilometers. This is a lightning Dharma body purely condensed by lightning. The giant palm controls the sky and draws it in the air.


    The giant palm contains a blue liquid, which is the plasma produced by lightning liquefaction and the power beyond this time and space.


    Su Li didn''t use the power of the super dimension. Although the thunder in front of him was worshipped, it was not worth him to enter the super dimension state.


    The sacred field opened up, and the holy force roared and turned into a sacred hand as big as a mountain and patted it against the plasma.


    They are all super dimensional forces, frontal confrontation, thunder supreme, and thousands of kilometers of energy are shaking violently


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, hit out a magic power, turned it into a finger, like a giant pillar through the sky, and poked it in the past.


    With a sound of "boo", the thunder sea was torn open. With a big finger of the demon God and a holy hand, the thunder supreme lightning Dharma body couldn''t support and began to collapse.


    The thunder supreme master didn''t go far on the road of sacrificial road. He was a two-step sacrificial road. He could withstand the power of the divine. Coupled with the power of the demon God, he couldn''t support it.


    Thousands of meters of lightning Dharma body collapsed. Su Li stretched out his second finger and played a super dimensional magic power again.


    The four magic powers he now possesses have exceeded the dimension.


    There was a loud bang, and the thunder Supreme Master was falling down. Su Li looked at the thunder Supreme Master falling like pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar. His immortal eyes opened and looked at the end of the thunder world.


    Thunder supreme is just a small two-step sacrifice. It''s nothing to worry about. Su Li''s real opponent has always been hidden in the deepest part of the thunder world.


    Thunder God Lei Yi.


    Lei Sheng, the God of thunder in Leize country, is paying silent attention. All saints feel the heavy mountain pressure in the air. There is a faint breath of lightning, and they dare not breathe.


    Lines of real sight pass through the light curtain at the edge of the mine boundary and pay attention here.


    Different from the previous raids by Suli and dark Xingyu, entering the thunder world has a special meaning.


    There are three realms of the Saha God that are most awesome. In addition to the recognized two realms of heaven and evil, the third one that cannot be provoked is the thunder realm.


    Who can get Lei Yi''s approval? The position of the successor of SAHA Shentian is basically stable without major accidents.


    When the thunder supreme master completely fell down, a hand suddenly appeared at the end of the void in the thunder world. This hand grabbed it in the air. The falling thunder Supreme Master noticed the change of the scenery and suddenly reappeared in front of Su Li.


    The thunder Supreme Master was stunned in his eyes. His right hand was raised uncontrollably and punched Su Li.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes see that the thunder Supreme Master is holding a seemingly nonexistent hand behind his back. Is Lei Yi taking advantage of the thunder Supreme Master?


    Dare not be careless, Su Li concentrated his divine power and turned it into a fist counterattack.


    The two sides fisted together.


    Buzzing¡ª¡ª


    The void microseism, with their fists as the central source point, spread in all directions like ripples, with space ripples stacked one after another, which is very strange.


    The ripples in this space were beautiful but terrible. Su Li was affected and his body began to shatter.


    The completely immortal divine body cannot bear it.


    Knowing that the mind is not good, launch the super dimension to enter the field of true God.


    The world in front of him began to peel off. He saw the space behind the thunder Supreme Master, stretched out an arm, put the palm against the thunder Supreme Master''s back, and launched the attack with the help of his body.


    It''s impossible to describe the power of this blow. It''s an accurate control of super dimensional power. There are 18 super dimensional forces in one blow, like 18 snakes and pythons. Each snake and pythons is essentially transformed by lightning, but they are different, either violent, mild, rigid, feminine, blazing, or cold


    This blow perfectly combines 18 kinds of super dimensional lightning with different characteristics. A blow is like 18 attacks. Su Li''s holy power is subjected to 18 lightning attacks. Each blow has different characteristics and is simply irresistible.


    With a bang, his fist condensed with divine power burst, and then his right arm.


    In a super dimensional state, the right arm was crushed for the first time.


    His mind was slightly shaken, and Su Li''s broken arm spewed a super dimensional force stronger than the divine force. The virtual shadow of a giant dragon appeared from it, which was the power of the ancient ancestral dragon he had completely refined for himself.


    During more than three months of cultivation in the holy tower, he refined the progenitor cells and completely turned the power of the ancient ancestral Dragon into his own. He moved as he thought. His crushed right arm grew out with the power of the gushing ancestral dragon, stretched out an index finger and pressed it out.


    He was just caught off guard and injured. Now he is in a super dimensional state. Su Li spread out 18 kinds of lightning snakes and pythons controlled by the other party one by one, stacked them in front of him like a plane, and pointed out with ZuLong''s index finger.


    Each of the lightning snakes and pythons in the point is breaking.


    Eighteen times in a row, the 18 lightning snakes and pythons disappeared, and the arm attacked by the supreme thunder retreated to the end of the void and disappeared.


    The thunder Supreme Master was stunned. Caught between the two real fighting beings, he had no room to struggle.


    Looking at Su Li in front of him, his eyes showed deep fear.


    Su Li is far more powerful than he imagined if he could get along with the Big Thunder God.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state. Suddenly, the void shook, and a voice came from afar.


    "The Phoenix family recognizes dark Xingyu as the successor of this generation -"


    This is a somewhat cool female voice, representing the Phoenix world and recognizing the dark star universe.


    Hearing this, Su Li was slightly shocked, and the dark Xingyu was recognized by the world.


    He has just gained insight into Zhou Tian. At present, he has obtained 155 world approvals. The dark star universe was 278 before. Now, with the Phoenix world, he has obtained a total of 279 world approvals.


    Nearly two-thirds of the whole Saha God recognized him, and he only accounted for a little more than one-third.


    However, those small worlds are just a few. It is the five families and nine realms that really dominate the Saha God sky. With the collapse of the ancient demon family and the Titan God, there are still three families and nine realms, a total of 12 realms.


    Among the twelve realms, the dark star universe has been recognized by the abyss realm, the frost realm, the dark realm, the Jiuli realm and the Phoenix realm, accounting for nearly half of the five realms.


    Su Li was recognized by purgatory world, spirit world and Tianlong world, and only occupied three worlds.


    The remaining heaven, devil, thunder and human worlds are very important.


    At this moment, the supreme masters of all circles have cast their eyes on the thunder world. They also urgently want to know, will the thunder world recognize Suli?


    At present, only the last four realms can be contested by the whole Saha God day. The human world should recognize Su Li. Strictly speaking, only three realms can be contested.


    Although there are some sporadic unknown worlds in the Saha God sky, it has little significance. Even some worlds, not to mention sacrificial and beheading, do not even have the ultimate God or peak God. It is possible that the racial God is already the highest combat power in the world.


    No matter how many people are recognized by the world, they are better than nothing. They can''t change anything. The real focus of competition is only in these twelve circles.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimension state and listened to the voice from a distance. His heart was slightly heavy. The dark Xingyu was recognized by the Phoenix family again, but he had some difficulties in conquering the thunder world.


    The great Thor immortal didn''t come out. He only punched with the help of thunder supreme. Although he was cracked by himself, he also hurt himself. Su Li was not confident whether he could get his approval.


    "Lei Yi... Can control the power of super dimension to such an incredible level that it is difficult for Jidao to do it. He may break through Jidao..."


    Above the sacrificial way, there is the way of combining the way, the way of combining the Saba God, which is already the supreme way of heaven. How strong the ability to reach such a state is, it is difficult to describe it with pen and ink.


    Suddenly, the stars were bright and thousands of stars lit up.


    The thunder retreated to the rear, and the Supreme Master''s eyes suddenly widened. Su Li tilted his head slightly and saw a great figure among the stars in the distance.


    A man with bare feet, like a god like a devil and surrounded by stars appeared.


    He has a handsome face and eyes. He has endless majesty. He is like the king of heaven and earth, the Lord of stars, and a group of gods and demons.


    Dark star, coming.


    For him, except for the two realms of heaven and evil, the only thing he can conquer is the thunder realm.


    As for the human world, even if he defeated the supremacy of the human world, people will not recognize him, and the dark Xingyu will not do this meaningless thing.


    In this generation, the two most likely to reach the summit finally met in this thunder world.


    After the first World War, they met first.


    "The great master of the thunder world, dark Xingyu asked you for advice here -"


    Dark Xingyu only glanced at Su Li, then turned around, bowed to the end of the void and challenged Lei Yi.


    Su Li opened his immortal eyes and observed the dark stars.


    He wanted to know what level the dark star universe had reached.


    Immediately, a message came to mind.


    Dark Xingyu did not hide his information, which is his absolute invincible confidence.


    "Name: Star manipulator, level: unknown, talent unknown, divine skill: star power, field: star field, divine tool: Chiyou blade, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    Sensing this data, there is a great change from the previous data. The most obvious is that his level has become unknown, which is the symbol of sacrificial Taoism.


    After sacrificing the Tao, he broke through the boundary breaker limit of level 30, which has no meaning.


    It is said that even the name will become unknown after the beginning of the combination of Taoism.


    This guy really worshipped the Tao, and he also obtained the blade of Chiyou, a fierce soldier in ancient times, and refined it into his own divine tool. The evaluation of combat power at the same level has changed from the former ultimate peak to the current taboo.


    Su Li finally understood why he could lay down so many worlds in one breath. Even the abyss supreme yellow spring, frost supreme, Jiuli and Phoenix recognized him.


    With his taboo combat power, once the breakthrough reaches Jidao, coupled with the ancient fierce soldier Chiyou''s blade, his current combat power can''t be imagined.


    Facing the challenge of dark Xingyu, the thunder Supreme Master suddenly stretched out his right hand and punched across the air towards dark Xingyu.


    The great Thor behind the scenes did the same, stretched out a hand and punched the Supreme Master with the help of thunder.


    Dark Xingyu took a step forward and took the initiative to meet him. With his right hand Jizhang, he met him.


    The stars surged up with his wave.


    When the two sides punched together, the surging stars suddenly shook and fell.


    Stars and meteorites are like rain.


    Dark Xingyu''s face changed sharply, his body shook, and the void retreated three steps.


    The hand behind the thunder supreme retreated quietly. With the help of the thunder supreme, the great thunder god punched zuri and dark Xingyu respectively. Both of them suffered a small loss. Both zuri and dark Xingyu showed a dignified look.


    The legendary Thor was once thought to be qualified to climb the top in another era. As expected, his name is worthy of his reputation.


    "You two want to be recognized by the thunder community..."


    At the end of the void, a faint voice sounded.


    "I Lei Yi only recognize the winner. Lei Jie recognizes whoever is the winner."


    Listening to this voice, Su Li and dark Xingyu didn''t speak. The meaning in Lei Yi''s words was obvious. Now he won''t recognize Su Li or dark Xingyu. He only recognizes the winner of the two.


    Lei Yi is the supreme of the world. His words are like the will of the world. They will never change. Su Li and dark Xingyu look at each other and understand that they are finally going to decide the victory or defeat.


    Whoever can win the other party will be recognized by Lei Yi and will really get the chance to fight with the Guangming king in two months.


    "I keep you all the time, so I hope to sacrifice you to me... It''s almost time..." dark Xingyu looked at Su Li and smiled faintly.


    Lei Yi, the great thunder god, has unfathomable strength and is likely to enter the supreme realm of harmony. At present, he should be a little behind him.


    Dark Xingyu understands that it''s time to sacrifice the Tao in Zurich and make his sacrificial Tao enter the most perfect level. As long as the sacrificial Tao is perfect, even if Lei Yi doesn''t recognize it, he is also confident to defeat the great Thor, enter the supreme realm and finally climb to the top.

 Chapter 897

    Su Li has the same idea as dark Xingyu. If he can defeat dark Xingyu, he should be able to go further and enter the level of extreme God at level 30. At that time, whether Lei Yi recognizes it or not, he is confident to defeat Lei Yi and become the only qualified successor of the Saha God.


    The supreme masters of all circles who pay attention here understand that there will be a war between Suli and dark Xingyu. The winner of this war is the future successor.


    "Go to the wasteland!" dark Xingyu suddenly dropped three words and left the thunder world with one step.


    The wasteland is the ancient battle of ancient gods and demons. Dark Xingyu successfully cut the way in the wasteland with Su Li''s hand last time. He thinks this is his blessing.


    Moreover, this wasteland is Ownerless and does not prohibit any sacred entry. This war may determine that the master of SAHA God in the next millennium should be the focus of attention.


    The ruins are the best stage.


    The dark star stepped from the thunder world to the ruins, closed his eyes and crossed his knees, and sat in silence in the void.


    He is adjusting his breath and wants to push his energy to the peak. There can be no mistake in this battle.


    The supreme masters who paid attention to the thunder world immediately knew this message and turned their attention to the wasteland.


    The dark supreme sent the news to the Twelve Gods in the dark temple below. These gods approached the ruins and spread the news to all circles.


    The dark supreme will not miss the opportunity to build momentum for the dark stars.


    He has full confidence in the dark star universe, so the battle destined to be famous in history should be witnessed by the sanctity of all circles.


    A magnificent dark temple appears in the distance of the wasteland, including dark giant martial god, Thunder God, dark patron god, dark snake god and dark time God


    The twelve dark gods came one after another, and the sanctity of all dark races, such as the ancient god of the dark clan, the Black Dragon God of the dark dragon clan, the dark snake god of the other dark clan, the dark envoy God of the dark envoy clan, etc., appeared one after another. The darkness was pressing like the tide.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups in the human world is also in the holy Dharma hall under the leadership of Suli. The Secretary of zhaoshen has brought all the subordinate gods of the holy Dharma hall to cheer for his superiors.


    Everyone knew that this should be the last battle between Su Li and dark Xingyu, and also a battle to determine the final success or failure of the human world and the dark world.


    The sanctity of all races in the human world, including the old Terran, the proto Terran, the heavenly Terran, the Dragon Terran and the demonic Terran, has emerged one after another, pouring into the wasteland like a tide.


    Yuntang, Huang God, fire saint and thunder saint of the old Terran appeared together with an old man in white.


    The old man in white is the old God yuanyan. He has broken through from a high God to a top God. His longevity has increased by 200 years. Now he still has 200 years to live.


    Among the prototerrans, Yang Zijing heard her father say that Su Li would fight with dark Xingyu. She knew that she pestered her father and would come to watch the war anyway.


    Now Yang''s father and daughter have a high status in the proto race. Even if several protogods are polite to them, they are also qualified to come to watch the war.


    Otherwise, Yang Bauhinia can''t even break the environment, and is not qualified to enter the wasteland, let alone watch the World War I that will affect the summit in the future.


    Following the sanctity of all races in the human world and the dark world, a group of people surged out of the devil''s nest, including the sanctity from the true demon clan, the heavenly demon clan and the demon clan.


    One of the most famous is undoubtedly the relic of the Tianmo family, which is already the quasi Supreme Master of beheading.


    Dark Xingyu stepped into the ruins, but Su Li didn''t hurry to leave the thunder world, but leaned slightly and saluted towards the end of the void. Then he slowly turned and left.


    He took every step very slowly. He realized that the fist just hit by Lei Yi had reached an unimaginable level of control over the super dimensional power.


    Lei Yi''s punch not only wanted to test their current strength, but also meant guidance.


    "The same super dimensional force can still be used in that way. The essence of his fight is just a lightning force, but it is divided into 18 different characteristics, which are combined with each other. The power is doubled and it is impossible to prevent."


    When Su Li understood, he thought of the six Super dimensional forces he now mastered, the most powerful ZuLong force, then the divine force, and then the four magic and divine forces with different characteristics. If these four magic and divine forces can be integrated into one, the power may still exceed ZuLong''s power. It is difficult to integrate them into three with his current ability, Let alone merge into the only Demon power.


    Step by step, slowly step into the human world, and then go towards the wasteland. If you have an understanding in your heart, you will have a new understanding of the use of this super dimensional power.


    When Su Li appeared in the ruins, he found that almost all the sacred races of some major worlds came.


    There are the sanctity of Guangming family, heavenly Saint family, angel family and other families from the heaven, and there are abyss Zerg family, abyss king family, abyss beast family, frost dragon family, ice wing family, elf family, dark elf family, semi elf family and goblin family


    In all directions, all kinds of sacred breath are surging, and the clouds above the whole wasteland are fluctuating.


    A group of thunder gods from Leize country also came. Suddenly, a short man with lightning all over appeared. He was the supreme god of Leize country. He came in person.


    Immediately after the thunder, a dark pillar of light rose into the sky for a long time. In the dark pillar of light, there was a strong dark source. Everyone understood that the supreme of the dark world had also come.


    The evil spirit is towering. There is a figure looming in it. The Supreme Master of the demon world also came in person.


    It was the first time in the past that the supreme masters of all walks of life only watched from a distance across several worlds and came in person.


    It can be said that this war will determine half of the future of SAHA God, which is of great importance.


    When Su Li walked slowly to the ruins, the dark star in cross knee meditation opened his eyes and looked at him.


    The sanctity of all worlds is silently watching these two people and comparing them in their hearts.


    In terms of momentum, dark stars win.


    He has two spirits of gods and demons on his head, surrounded by bright stars, which looks like the Lord of gods and Demons and stars.


    Su Li is much more ordinary, giving people a sense of returning to nature, walking slowly step by step, like a mortal.


    These two completely different temperaments cause a strong conflict among the sacred races.


    A figure fell in the air, but Wang Yao of the original people came.


    He was so confident that he couldn''t stop Su Li''s attack and was greatly shocked.


    Now he regained his mind and rushed over to watch the war. Looking at Su Li and dark Xingyu, he realized that he was no longer in the same echelon with them.


    I hope to become the supreme priest and the Lord of the human world in the future, but it is impossible to climb to the top.


    An old man in Tsing Yi came with several sacred. Su Li saw that it was the Dragon Xuan supreme of Tianlong family who came with the sacred of Tianlong family.


    On the other hand, the contemporary supreme of the Phoenix family, a phoenix feather woman, led the strongest newcomer of the Phoenix family generation, Feng Jiao, also came.


    This war not only attracted the sanctity of all worlds, but also the supreme masters of these transcendent races.


    Su Li appeared and immediately attracted the attention of countless people. The dark Xingyu who had been sitting there with his knees crossed suddenly grew up. He was born in the dark Protoss and was five meters tall. In contrast, Su Li was an old Terran and less than half his height.


    The two sides look at each other across kilometers.


    "Su Li, come on, the future of the Saha God only needs one master, that is me. The meaning of your existence is the way to sacrifice me -"


    The voice of the dark stars came with a supreme momentum, word by word, which directly affected the clouds over the ruins.


    In all directions, groups of sacred began to retreat, and more sacred seals continued to fight ahead, sealing the space, forming a defense barrier for protection.


    Once the two fight, they are afraid that they will fall apart. They have no defense and are easy to be affected.


    Countless sacred phases continue to play an energy, and the defense barrier built is becoming stronger and stronger, which is gradually unbreakable.


    "Xingyu, kill this human, you are the future king of Saba God -" a voice with dignity came from the dark pole in the distance.


    "Absurd, the winner of this war will only be Su Li, Su Li, we all look after you!" the great Dharma God issued a deep drink, representing the human world and supporting Su Li.


    Su Li looked at the great Dharma God, grinned and smiled. Along the way, his essence, Qi and spirit had reached the peak. He had a deeper understanding of the six Super dimensional forces he mastered. In addition, he could maintain the super dimensional state of 25 seconds. His confidence in this war reached the peak.


    "Sully, come on -"


    Dark Xingyu raised his hands at the same time, stretched out an index finger and poked at the central area one kilometer away.


    The two big energy hands manifest, respectively carrying two completely different forces of God and devil. The point of action of these two huge fingers is Su Li standing a kilometer away.


    Su Li''s head was full of energy, and the ancient city appeared. He protected him, raised his right hand, launched the divine force, condensed into a super dimensional divine hand, and waved it out in the air.


    The ancient city blocked the power of God, the holy hand met the power of the devil, and the space between dark Xingyu and Suli was shaking.


    Su Li suddenly took a step forward, and the ancient city became as huge as heaven. The ancient flags of the city tower swayed and dropped thousands of ancient weather, pressing down on the dark stars.


    Dark Xingyu stretched out a finger in his left hand and flicked it gently.


    This finger bounced the ancient weather, tore apart the power outside the ancient city, and bounced into the ancient city like the finger of a huge pillar.


    Rows of buildings in the ancient city are crumbling.


    This finger had begun to take shape. It was just a bullet, and the ancient city shook and almost split from it.


    Su Li took a deep breath. The power held by the dark star Yu after sacrificing the Tao, whether it is God, devil, or the power of the stars obtained by cutting the Tao, has been powerful to an unimaginable level.


    The dark star Yu was solemn and stood still in the wasteland, just like the center of the universe. There were countless stars around him. His really powerful power of the stars had not been launched yet. He just flicked his fingers with the power of God, even breaking the buildings in the ancient city launched by Suli.


    The eyes of the supreme masters of all worlds are so fierce that they can understand at a glance that the strength of dark Xingyu now means some crushing. If Su Li doesn''t have stronger means, he can''t even be called the opponent of dark Xingyu.


    The Supreme Master who fought with Su Li understood that dark Xingyu was powerful, but Su Li didn''t show real strength. It''s not easy to judge who won and who lost in this battle, but it seems to be the advantage of dark Xingyu at present.


    Rows of buildings in the ancient city collapsed and smashed. Su Li''s soul was torn and painful. He beat out with both hands. The holy big hand launched by his right hand beat out, and met the finger that dark Xingyu bounced out again.


    As soon as the holy big hand touched the sky giant finger, both sides were super dimensional forces. The holy big hand just blocked the sky giant finger, the dark Xingyu hand turned over, behind the sky giant finger, and the other four fingers followed together and turned into a sky giant hand.


    With a "pop", the sacred hand was broken, Su Li''s face changed slightly, and the four evil forces in his body were sacrificed together to form a four-dimensional defense.


    With a "Bo" sound, the defense formed by the first Demon power could not resist this big hand, and burst in an instant.


    Then there is the defense of the second Demon power, which is still collapsible, and then there are the third and fourth.


    The defense of the four evil forces could not stop an energy big hand from the dark Xingyu. The big hand across the sky pushed across Su Li''s body, but failed to really hit him.


    Just at that moment, Su Li entered a super dimensional state.


    Originally, Su Li didn''t want to use the super dimension state. He wanted to fight with dark Xingyu in the normal state. He immediately understood that there was a big gap between the two sides. No matter how strong he was, he was only a 29 level peak God.


    The dark star universe is already the supreme existence of sacrificial Tao, and there is at least three levels difference between them.


    If you want to win the third level over the dark star, you have to enter the super dimensional state.


    The super dimensional state is equal to the field of the true God. Now Suli has all kinds of abilities of the true God, such as the true God level vision, state, observation, combat consciousness and so on. However, he has no power of the true God.


    In the state of true God, Su Li observed that the situation was changing. The dark Xingyu body in front of him was completely spread out. He could see that the dark Xingyu body was mainly divided into four parts.


    One is the viscera, shaped like a vast starry sky, which is the most powerful force he has mastered, but the current dark star has not been used.


    Compared with the power of the stars, he also mastered the two powers of God and devil respectively, but these two powers are much weaker than the power of the stars.


    The last ability is that God has Chiyou''s blade. This ancient murder weapon has a certain sense of autonomy. Independent of these three forces, it has become the fourth force area in the dark star universe.


    At the moment, the dark Xingyu only used the power of the gods to gather to form a big hand to attack. Neither the ancient city nor the power of the four evil gods could resist and was directly blasted away.


    "Worthy of sacrifice..."


    Su Li thought silently, entering the super dimension, carefree and happy, but constantly stripping the dark Xingyu. He wanted to peel off the most real state of the other party.

 Chapter 898

    Dark Xingyu''s God''s hand patted the ancient city. Su Li''s soul was shocked and half of it was shattered.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li launched the power of ZuLong.


    Among the six Super dimensional forces he now possesses, the most powerful is the power of ZuLong.


    In the super dimensional state, the four forces of the dark star universe spread out in front of him like a plane, and his soul was hidden in the viscera composed of the starry sky.


    The power of ZuLong broke out unreservedly, caught into the starry sky and directly affected the soul of the dark star.


    Dark Xingyu beat Su Li back and forth only with the power of the God in his body. Suddenly, he felt that his soul was shocked and his heart knew something bad. The most powerful power of the starry sky in his body automatically broke out to protect the Lord.


    Su Li''s strongest ancestral dragon power collides with the power of the starry sky held by the dark star universe. This is a super dimensional battle. In the whole wasteland, the sacred level of all ethnic groups can''t reach the super dimension, so we can''t see this kind of battle at all. We can feel it only by contacting the supreme sacrificial Tao of the super dimension.


    Originally, I watched dark Xingyu crush Su Li, but I didn''t want Su Li to suddenly attack dark Xingyu''s soul directly.


    The crowd saw infinite starlight rising in the chest of the dark star universe, and all the stars guarding the four directions burst open.


    The strong power of the starry sky shrouded this wasteland and shook the defense jointly laid by the sacred families in all directions.


    This heavy defense was broken, and the whole wasteland was torn to pieces.


    Su Li moved forward again. The power of the ancient ancestral dragon turned into a dragon claw, grabbed into the starry sky, and the dark Xingyu body shook. Although he was the supreme priest of the Tao and mastered the power of the starry sky, he met the power of the ancient ancestral dragon, even if it was only a wisp, it would be invincible according to the old.


    The starry sky protecting the soul is torn open, and all the internal organs are breaking.


    The holy observer in the distance could not see these super dimensional forces. He could only see that Su Li suddenly stepped forward, dark Xingyu''s body was shaking, the starlight in his chest was breaking, the situation reversed, and dark Xingyu, who was originally in a rolling state, began to lose.


    These saints looked at each other. They really couldn''t understand why the dark stars were defeated suddenly.


    A low roar sounded from the dark Xingyu''s mouth. He was still calm and calm. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, Chiyou''s blade appeared, which had been refined by him for his God''s power of ancient fierce soldiers.


    With a bang, this Chiyou blade can be used perfectly in his hand. Unlike in emperor Chi''s hand, it is Chiyou blade that controls emperor Chi, and now this Chiyou blade is subject to the dark stars.


    He held this ancient fierce soldier in his right hand and waved it in the air. He couldn''t see how powerful it was.


    In the super dimensional state, Su Li saw that the ZuLong claw in the viscera of the starry sky was broken.


    The power of this ancient fierce soldier was cut off even the super dimension.


    The first knife cut off the claws of the ZuLong, and the second knife waved out horizontally. It cleaved all the way towards Su Li along with the power of the ZuLong. Everywhere it went, all the super dimensional forces were crumbling.


    No matter the power of the divine, the power of the four demons and gods, or the power of the ZuLong, they can''t resist.


    Dark Xingyu''s eyes glowed with terrible light. The power of gods and demons in his body was reversing and changing. A steady stream of Chi You''s blade held in his right hand surged and flowed, making the power of this knife more and more terrible and unstoppable.


    The situation was bad. Suli did not hesitate to launch the ancient city and blocked the front.


    The second Sabre of Chiyou''s blade with infinite ferocity cleaves the ancient city head-on.


    The ancient city was separated from it. The ancient city and the soul of Suli were one and two sides, and his soul was split from it at the same moment.


    The dark star shook Chiyou''s blade in his hand and twisted the ancient city. A lot of buildings were smashing. Temples, courtyards, buildings, towers and walls were broken. All of a sudden, only altars and ancient houses were strong and survived the power of fierce soldiers in ancient times.


    Besides, the ancient city was completely shattered.


    Dark Xingyu is really too strong. He has the same level of taboo combat power and the supreme worship of Taoism. He controls four super dimensional forces: God, devil, starry sky and Chiyou''s blade. Although Su Li controls six Super dimensional forces, he can''t defeat him.


    This ancient city is the soul of Suli. Now almost all the ancient cities are broken, and his soul also collapses. Only the remains represent the souls of altars and stone houses.


    Nevertheless, Su Li was not alarmed, but delighted.


    His immortal Shinto has already reached perfection, but he failed to make a final breakthrough. He was only short of this last step. Before, he was willing to fight with the dark Xingyu, so he had the idea of breaking through with the help of the dark Xingyu. Now the dark Xingyu smashes everything with the power of rolling. No matter it is the power of the divine, the power of the four demons and gods, the power of the ZuLong and the ancient city, it can''t be stopped.


    Finally, his Shinto changed again. There was a loud noise in his body. Four million spiritual sources were shaking and were about to break through.


    The saints of all nationalities watched dark Xingyu take out Chiyou''s blade and waved two knives across the air. The first knife made Su Li retreat, and the second knife waved out. Su Li rolled in the air. The magnificent ancient city he showed was destroyed, leaving only one altar and stone house.


    Dark Xingyu stepped again and cut out the third knife.


    This knife locked Su Li''s last remaining soul. If this knife goes on, he will make Su Li lose his soul and destroy his spirits.


    Many saints breathed out softly, and even some supreme masters nodded slightly, knowing that the battle was going to be won.


    Su Li is amazing, but in the end, dark Xingyu is better.


    Although they didn''t know that Su Li was actually only the peak level of level 29, they also vaguely saw that Su Li failed to sacrifice the Tao and was suspected to have only cut the Tao, and the two sides were poor in level.


    With the terror of the dark star universe, how can Su Li fight him before he sacrifice?


    The sacred people of all ethnic groups in the human world are nervous. Many people hold their hands tightly together and want to come forward to help. Just because of their strength, they can''t even count as cannon fodder.


    Dark Xingyu''s third knife locked the residual soul of Su Li. This knife transcended time and space, broke through the current dimension and directly waved it.


    Although dark Xingyu could not enter the super dimensional state like Su Li and could not see this scene, he instinctively felt it and locked it. Su Li''s locked soul could not be avoided.


    Su Li was retreating. With that wisp of remnant soul, he madly controlled the power of four demons and gods and kept pulling towards Chiyou''s blade.


    In the super dimensional space-time, the power of these four demons and gods is like four ancient dragons.


    Each time, he was shattered by Chiyou''s blade as soon as he was close, but he quickly rallied again, and then continued to attack, front and back, like a moth to the fire.


    Su Li wanted to use this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to sacrifice and refine these four demon powers with Chiyou''s blade.


    In Su Li''s body, the power of the spiritual source vibrated endlessly. He had reached the edge of breaking through, felt the vibration of the Shinto, kept changing satisfactorily, and gradually reached the ultimate limit.


    "Only a little... Only the last..."


    Su Li shouted in his heart and kept flying back. He looked at the approaching Chi You blade. If he failed to break through before Chi You blade cut himself, he would lose.


    This Chiyou blade and dark Xingyu cooperate together, which can be called against the sky. Even the just broken ancient city seems to have deliberately or unintentionally avoided opening altars and stone houses.


    On that day, he fought with emperor Chi. The ancient military leader Chi You''s power came across time and space, but was blown back to the past time and space by the light and shadow of the stone house. The greatest possibility is that Chi You''s blade remembered the power of the stone house, so this time it avoided the stone house and killed Su Li as much as possible before triggering the light and shadow power of the stone house.


    As long as Su Li''s last soul is completely destroyed before triggering the light and shadow power of the stone house, he can be successfully killed.


    "Almost..." Su Li tried to encourage the power of the 4 million Lingyuan in his body to make a final breakthrough and control the stone house to block the front.


    As he guessed, Chiyou''s blade really seemed to deliberately avoid the stone house and did not chop the stone house head-on. At the moment when the two sides were about to contact, he suddenly bypassed the stone house, and a rainbow light came to his last wisp of soul.


    Su Li tried his best to encourage the power of the spiritual source in his body. The Shinto has reached the utmost perfection. It still looks like something is missing and can''t really break through.


    At this time, a great voice came from afar, shaking the sanctity of all races in all circles.


    "Bai Cang, on behalf of the human world, recognized Su Li as the successor of the Saba God -"


    The sound suddenly came from a distance, shook the whole ruins, and countless saints looked up in amazement in all directions.


    "Boom", almost as soon as the voice of Bai Cang''s words fell, the whole wasteland suddenly poured into an unimaginable force of the world.


    This is a force from the human world, such as the tsunami, such as the raging waves, which came from the crazy impact, and all gathered in an instant and rushed into Su Li''s body.


    Su Li, who wanted to make a final breakthrough, felt a shock in his mind. Four million Lingyuan finally broke through the final constraints and merged into one.


    Only a wisp of soul is madly integrated into the Lingyuan, and the collapsed ancient city is restored as before.


    Su Li let out a long roar in his mouth. He only felt the energy rolling in his body, and all kinds of abilities were improving and changing wildly. He suddenly forked his hands and closed them in the middle.


    The left hand has four fingers. Each finger represents a kind of magic power, and the four fingers represent four kinds of magic power.


    The right hand is opened, and the power of the Dharma king is launched. The power of the ZuLong and the divine power are integrated into one, and a clip is placed in the middle to catch the Chi You blade.


    Dark Xingyu''s body was shocked, and the unstoppable Chiyou blade was clamped by Su Li''s hands.


    All this happened in an instant. With a click, the power of Chiyou''s blade broke out. The four demon powers were broken and smashed again. Su Li shook his left hand into a fist and hit the horizontal surface of Chiyou''s blade.


    At this moment, four kinds of demonic and divine forces merge, and one of them finally disperses and merges into the remaining three kinds of demonic and divine forces.


    The power of the remaining three demon gods immediately doubled, and the power of each has exceeded the divine power he now holds.


    The power of these three demons concentrated in his left fist and hit Chiyou''s blade.


    Chiyou''s blade vibrated and flew back with a bang.


    Su Li inhaled for a long time, and all kinds of energy in his body resonated. Just now, he finally gained the power of the world in the human world. He successfully broke through the battle and was promoted to the limit God of level 30. He basically strengthened twice. He strengthened skin type VIII to skin type x, completed ten times of strengthening limit, obtained skin Max and understood the special ability "final skin."


    His skin was already immortal and sacred. With ten times of enhancement and perfection, after obtaining this special ability "final skin", he felt that the immortal and sacred had been improved again.


    Dark Xingyu bowed his head slightly, looked at Chi You''s blade that had been shocked back in his hand, and then looked up and stared at Su Li, trying to see through everything about him.


    The hearts of the supreme of all worlds and the sanctity of all races are shaking.


    Just this scene, everyone saw it and felt strange.


    People with a clear eye can see that dark Xingyu has the upper hand and will chop Su Li. At the critical moment, Bai Cang represents the human world and recognizes Su Li. Su Li has gained the power of the human world, made a breakthrough and promotion, and his power has increased sharply. This blow shocked Chi you''s blade back.


    But the question is, what kind of state was Su Li before? Why can we make a breakthrough?


    Moreover, his breakthrough is neither like chopping the Tao nor sacrificing the Tao. Which level is this?


    If Su Li had cut the Tao before and lost to the dark Xingyu who sacrificed the Tao, now he should have succeeded in sacrificing the Tao, but others don''t know. The supreme priests understand that Su Li''s breakthrough is not like sacrificing the Tao.


    If it''s not sacrifice, is it beheading?


    If so, Su Li would be terrible. Does it mean that he was only a level 30 extreme God until now?


    Su Li''s mindless domain has always hidden his own data. At his current level of strength, even the supreme priest can''t see through it.


    This breakthrough has brought an unspeakable feeling, even fear, to all saints of all races in all circles.


    If zuri just cut off the road and was just the ultimate God before, it would be too rebellious. I have never heard of such a monster since ancient times.


    Su Li is feeling the changes in his body. Now, he has finally reached the limit of the boundary breaker. The level 30 boundary breaker is also known as the limit God. At this level, the Shinto is really perfect and can''t advance any further. There is no way to continue strengthening in front of him. He can only break himself and cut his own Shinto.


    What Su Li needs to cut off is the immortal Shinto that has reached the limit of perfection, together with the divine power he has mastered.


    "Su Li... What is your realm now..."


    Dark Xingyu held Chi You''s blade in his right hand and did not attack again. Looking at the expansion of Su Li''s strength, his face became dignified for the first time.


    Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state, everything returned to normal, and his essence, spirit and soul, together with the ancient city, returned to their peak state.


    Dark Xingyu stared at Su Li. He vaguely felt that Su Li Gang''s breakthrough was definitely not from cutting the Tao to sacrificing the Tao. So did he succeed in cutting the Tao by the ultimate God and enter the realm of cutting the Tao?


    This result is unacceptable to dark Xingyu.


    If so, does it mean that Su Li, who has just fought with himself, is just a level 30 extreme God?


    He fought with himself who had been sacrificed to the Tao at the level of extreme God of level 30? Can I kill you? Almost unable to decide the outcome?


    This is totally unacceptable for the dark stars who are above the top and don''t look at anyone except the former climbers.

 Chapter 899

    He can accept people who are stronger than himself, but he can''t accept people who are at the same level or even lower than himself.


    Because he always believed that he was the first genius of all ages. Only he fought beyond his level, and it was impossible for others to fight against him.


    What dark Xingyu asked was the confusion of the supreme and sacred minds of all worlds. Almost everyone looked at Suli.


    What is the state of Su Li now?


    He just broke through the battle. Which one of the chopping sacrifice combination did he break?


    Hearing dark Xingyu''s inquiry, Su Li grinned and felt the gurgling flow of power in his body. With this breakthrough, the expansion of divine power was more than doubled. The four demon and divine powers were refined and integrated into three, each of which was not inferior to the current divine power. The power of ZuLong was transformed into an ancient ZuLong with a length of nearly 10000 meters, entrenched on the wasteland like thousands of miles, A pair of dragon claws poked out and shrouded the dark stars.


    Su Li began to stride towards the dark stars. An energy of destroying the sky and the earth swept through. On the ruins, countless debris shook, roared and rolled.


    "With your help, the Shinto has just become perfect. In order to express my gratitude, I will let you die here in dignity -"


    With a bang, Su Li stepped out, the world changed dramatically, entered the super dimensional state, and then entered the realm of true God. Now he has been able to maintain the true God state for 30 seconds. With his right hand extended and a finger pressed out, he directly stripped out the four forces of the dark Xingyu body and pressed towards his soul protected by the power of the stars.


    As soon as Su Li''s words were uttered, a simple sentence, such as lightning and thunder, shocked thousands of people in all directions. They were stunned and stunned. Everyone thought they had heard wrong in the first reaction, and then they came up with the same idea. It''s impossible.


    "Impossible -"


    Dark Xingyu gave a roar, his eyes stared round, and suddenly turned blood red.


    Shinto just completed? What''s the meaning of this?


    If you want to be promoted to level 29, you need to reach the peak of Shinto, but it is not really perfect.


    Only level 30 extreme God can be called the perfection of Shinto.


    Su Li claims that the Shinto has just been completed. Doesn''t that mean he is now the ultimate God of level 30?


    Before he fought with himself, he was just a 29 level peak God?


    After the roar, the dark Xingyu suddenly gave a roar, and the Chiyou blade held in his right hand suddenly waved out. Suddenly, the two super dimensional powers of gods and demons in his body surged, and the strongest power of the starry sky in his body came out together.


    This knife is his strongest blow. Chiyou''s power, God''s power, devil''s power, star power and four super dimensional forces concentrate this knife together and vow to kill Su Li completely in this knife.


    After roaring, dark Xingyu understood that Su Li intended to do so. He wanted to take this to attack his self-confidence.


    He''s only now fully satisfied with Shinto? Just promoted to extreme God? No way. This guy''s lying.


    Dark Xingyu firmly believes that his guess is not wrong.


    In all directions, countless sacred and supreme people from all walks of life looked at each other. Su Li Gang''s sentence was too shocking. If Su Li''s Shinto was perfect now, he was not a 29 level peak God before, so he could conquer all circles? So that the supreme god of more than 150 worlds in the Saha sky recognizes him?


    Since ancient times, when the amazing existence began to invade all circles, it was at least the Supreme Master of cutting or sacrificing the Tao. It was impossible to even the extreme God, let alone the level 29 destroyer.


    All the saints who heard this thought the same as dark Xingyu. They thought it was impossible. Nine times out of ten, Su Li intended to do so, which has hit dark Xingyu''s self-confidence.


    This is a psychological tactic.


    With a "bang", the wasteland split from it, and the Chi You blade of the dark star cleaved in. Su Li disappeared, and his strongest blow failed.


    Su Ligang''s sentence of the perfection of the Shinto shocked and hit the dark Xingyu too much. The extremely proud dark Xingyu could not believe it.


    He is the only genius through the ages. How can he believe it? The best way to repay Suli is to kill him as much as possible.


    The terrible force surged, the first knife failed, split the wasteland from it, and the second knife followed closely.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In an instant, the dark Xingyu cut out nine knives, each of which carried the three forces of gods, demons and stars. The whole wasteland changed dramatically. The defense of the sacred joint sacrifice of all ethnic groups began to collapse, could not resist, and a large number of sacred had to retreat. Then several supreme priests began to fight and arrange a defense array to prevent the spread of this terrorist force.


    Su Li is in the super dimension, dodging the crazy attack of the dark star universe in the super dimension. With this breakthrough, his strength has increased at least several times. Whether it is the divine power or the remaining three demon and God powers, each power is no less than the two divine and demon powers mastered by the dark star universe.


    When dark Xingyu cut out nine knives in a row and his breath was a little stagnant, Su Li launched the ancient city and hit it.


    With a bang, the dark star set up Chiyou''s blade to block the ancient city.


    Two giant hands stretched out from both sides of the ancient city. Dragon scales appeared on the surface of one hand, which was the power of the ancestral dragon. The other hand was spread. Each finger changed as big as a giant pillar, representing the power of the divine and the power of three demons and gods, one by one.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    This force crushed the two forces of the gods and demons in the dark star universe. The big hand formed by the ZuLong force directly grabbed into the starry organs of the dark star universe, trying to catch his soul hidden in the starry organs.


    Dark Xingyu stamped his foot, and a new force broke out again in Chiyou''s blade. This force vaguely formed a fuzzy figure. The figure seemed to come across time and space. If there was nothing, Su Li was slightly awed and understood that this was the residual power of Chiyou in the past time and space summoned by Chiyou''s blade.


    Unexpectedly, the dark star universe can not only summon it, but also accurately control this power.


    He is much more powerful than the emperor chi before. Chi you is a soldier leader in ancient times and a generation of ferocious gods. Even if he is only a residual force in the past time and space, he is willing to drive him. Su Li doesn''t understand, but he has to admit that the dark star is a rare genius.


    The empty shadow, if any, smashed down with one fist, directly smashed the ZuLong big hand condensed by Su Li, and the other fist fell and went straight to Su Li.


    Su Li''s figure spread out one by one and entered another incredible space-time. The dark star universe is strong, but it is not the real God field after all. The space-time he can capture is different from the real space-time of Su Li.


    Although the virtual shadow fist hit Su Li in this space-time and shattered Su Li in this space-time, in fact, Su Li''s real body in another space-time has arrived in front of the dark Xingyu. The Dharma King launched to integrate the divine power, three kinds of Demon power and the power of ZuLong.


    A bright divine light flew out of his hands and split the virtual shadow summoned from the past time and space.


    The divine light continued to tear the virtual shadow. Su Li looked at the dark Xingyu roaring. The power of God, devil, starry sky and Chiyou was constantly resonating, and more and more powerful power broke out. The virtual shadow that had been gradually torn was recovering, stretched out his hands and fought with him.


    This time, both sides have no tricks. On the one hand, the divine power, the power of three demons and gods plus the power of ZuLong, and on the other hand, the power of gods and demons, the power of stars and the power of Chiyou.


    The strength of both sides has reached the limit of super dimension. They confront in super dimension time and space. The whole wasteland is shaking violently and breaking down. Several sacrificial masters in the distance fight together, laying the strongest defense and retreating at the same time.


    The sanctity of all ethnic groups in all circles has retreated further and further. Many weak ones have been constantly covering their ears and eyes, and many who are not strong enough can barely stay by relying on the shelter of the strong.


    The destructive energy erupted from both sides is simply overwhelming. This wasteland is known as the ancient battlefield and can carry the war of ancient gods and demons. Now it is almost collapsed by them. It can be imagined that the battle between the two has risen to what terrible level?


    Although Su Li said that he had just completed his Shinto and shocked the sanctity and supremacy of all worlds, basically no one believed it. Even if they were the great Dharma gods in the human world, they only thought that Su Li was a psychological means, which was absolutely impossible.


    Of course, there is also a sacred, suspicious, half convinced, staring at Su Li, trying to see whether it is true or false. Unfortunately, no matter how you look, you can''t see his information.


    Su Li goes all out and has launched the strongest force, but he still can''t suppress dark Xingyu. Even if he breaks through the battle and is promoted to the limit God of level 30, his strength is only equal to dark Xingyu. It''s not easy to kill him.


    The Chiyou blade in this guy''s hand is too strong. Without this ancient fierce soldier, he would have won.


    "Dark Xingyu, don''t you believe that I have just completed the Shinto?" the two sides gradually formed a glue state. With the passage of time, Su Li''s super dimensional state can only last for 30 seconds. He must distinguish the victory and defeat within these 30 seconds and can''t delay any more.


    Although the light and shadow of the stone house are almost invincible, they can''t force it out right now. Chiyou''s blade is not only terrible, but also can deliberately avoid the stone house, which makes Su Li helpless for a moment. He has no choice but to think of his casual word of the perfection of the Shinto before, which makes the dark star lose his rare shock. This seems to be available.


    While reading, he suddenly speaks and sends his voice directly into each other''s ears. Dark Xingyu can''t even listen to him.


    After hearing this, dark Xingyu didn''t speak, but his eyes showed disdain for ridicule. Su Li wanted to use this paper-based means to interfere with him and affect his original intention. It was just wishful thinking. This means is really cheap.


    Su Li knows that dark Xingyu is too proud. He believes that he is unique in ancient and modern times. No matter what he says, he will not believe it. Now the only way is to put away the shielding ability of the third talent and let him see his real data with his own eyes. Only in this way, he may disturb his mind and reveal his flaws.


    Otherwise, it will be too difficult for me to win this war.


    "Don''t believe it? Let me show you my real information."


    Only dark Xingyu could hear Su Li''s words. After that, he suddenly put away his third talent, which had been shielding data, and really exposed all his data to an outsider for the first time.


    He used the mindless domain to remove the information shielding of the dark stars.


    Although dark Xingyu didn''t believe Su Li''s nonsense at all, he couldn''t help but look at it instinctively. Almost at the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Divine destroyer, level: level 30, talent: enhanced care, super dimension, mindless domain, domain: Divine domain, artifact: none, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    As soon as the message came out, it exploded like a thunder in the dark star''s mind.


    What ghost? Is he really just a level 30 extreme God? Or the beheader? How can there be three talents? What the hell is the unknown evaluation of combat effectiveness at the same level?


    If Su Li and dark Xingyu sacrifice the Tao, his level will become unknown. He is now at level 30. There are only two possibilities, one is the extreme God of level 30, and the other is the beheader.


    No matter what kind of possibility, the cultivation realm is under his own sacrificial way. Su Li has always been fighting over his level, and he thinks that he is the first genius in history. Fighting over his level is his patent. Now he is being fought over his level by others?


    Dark Xingyu suddenly turned countless thoughts in his mind. No matter what he thought, Su Li was more talented than himself. Even if he had just cut off the road, it meant that he was just a limit God when he fought with himself at the beginning.


    If he really reaches the limit now, is he a 29 level peak God just now?


    All kinds of thoughts became confused. The blow was unbearable for dark Xingyu, who had always recognized himself as the first genius. His mind was in a mess. Even a little mistake was fatal to their existence at this level.


    Dark Xingyu''s mind was slightly disordered. Su Li, who was in a super dimensional state, immediately saw a crack in dark Xingyu''s strongest power of starry sky to protect his soul. Although it was a little fleeting, it was enough for him.


    One finger, combined with the power of three demons and gods, pressed in along the crack.


    With a "Bo" sound, he pressed the soul hidden in the deepest core of the dark star without obstruction.


    Dark Xingyu was a little upset because of this information. At the moment, the soul was suddenly attacked and suddenly roared. It was too late to fight back. The soul was immediately destroyed in the attack of these three demon and God forces.


    When the soul dies, even the true God will fall.


    Seeing his soul broken, Su Li secretly breathed out a sigh. He won the battle after all.


    At this time, Su Li suddenly noticed something wrong, and only in the super dimensional state could he observe the truth, see the broken soul of the dark star spread out, and there were two hidden cocoons at the core.


    These two cocoons, one is full of the breath of gods, and the other is full of monstrous magic gas.


    "I see..."


    Su Li was shocked and suddenly understood something. It was too late to stop at this time. The power of the devil broke out and broke the two cocoons hidden in the deepest soul of the dark star universe.


    The two cocoons broke, and the smell of God and devil broke out immediately, rendering the whole ruins.


    The saints of all races did not understand what had happened. Suddenly, they had a sense of fear of imminent disaster. They looked up and found that the sky of the wasteland world was half brilliant and half dark as ink.

 Chapter 900

    Su Li frowned. Now he finally understood why he broke the soul of dark Xingyu in the battle in the wasteland that day. As a result, he not only didn''t die, but succeeded in cutting the way and resurrecting from the dead. Now he is in this super dimensional state, so he can see clearly.


    The soul core of the dark star universe hides gods and demons.


    It''s no wonder that the dark star universe is called the first genius of all ages. The Vietnam War is more powerful and the progress is faster. Last time, he just came to the battle to cut the Tao. Now in just a few months, he has been the supreme priest of the Tao.


    You should know how difficult it is to cut the Tao and then sacrifice the Tao.


    Like Chiyou''s blade, this ancient fierce soldier can be completely refined by him. Even the remnants of Chiyou in the past time and space are willing to be driven by him.


    Now the truth has come out.


    It was not that he entered the sacred tower and the devil cave and had the power of God and devil, but that he gave up God and devil in the depths of his soul.


    In his broken soul, the power of God and devil broke out, and two figures rushed up. One figure was shining and sacred, like the king of gods, and the other figure was dark as ink, and the devil gas was as high as the Lord of demons.


    Reflected by the power of the gods and demons, the strongest power of the starry sky he had originally mastered became dim and worthless.


    Countless saints who were about to withdraw from the ruins showed a look of horror and panic.


    Whew, suddenly, a huge green figure came and turned into a woman. Unexpectedly, it was the fairy mother God.


    Even she was shocked by the changes in the ruins and appeared in person.


    With a buzzing sound, a lightning struck down. Among the lightning, a huge humanoid lightning could not be extinguished. The whole wasteland was affected by the lightning force, and the void was fluctuating.


    Even the thunder Supreme Master was busy saluting when he saw the figure.


    Seeing the sacred tribes here, I immediately understood that the great thunder god in the thunder world and the legendary Lei Yi who is suspected to be in harmony came.


    The gods and demons that broke out from the dark star universe startled the supreme masters of all circles. The two figures of brilliance and darkness stretched out a huge hand to the sky and slowly pressed down towards Su Li from the void.


    This shining hand, a dark hand, came from the sky at a very slow speed, which slowed down the passage of time in the whole wasteland. Everyone looked like watching slow motion. Even Su Li in the super dimensional state was also affected by the slow passage of time.


    The situation was bad. Suli summoned the altar without hesitation.


    Su Li has reached the boundary breaker limit level of level 30. The power of this altar rises. With his idea, this huge altar appears, and countless black giant shadows are dancing wildly.


    He took the dark star as a sacrifice to sacrifice him.


    In a super dimensional state, Su Li finally saw that the so-called altar was actually a machine formed by countless gears, like a giant door. Those dancing black shadows were actually rotating these gears that had stopped, trying to open the giant door.


    To be able to form an altar with these countless gears is only the means of the true God. Is the existence behind the altar... God?


    This discovery shocked Su Li''s heart. The dancing shadows knelt down. In the clatter sound, the gears turned, and the door of the altar opened, opening another dimension of time and space.


    The owner of the altar comes from another dimension of time and space, and the door of the altar is the channel of these two dimensions.


    When the channel was opened, the usual bloody red tongue did not appear, the big mouth did not appear, and the ferocious face and big hands in the sky did not appear.


    The owner of this altar didn''t show up?


    What''s going on?


    Su Li looked up coldly. Although the passage of time around him looked slow, all this actually happened in the blink of an eye. The big hand full of brilliance fell, and this super dimensional space-time was shattered.


    As soon as Su Li''s mind was shocked, he was shocked out of the super dimensional space-time. Like the true God, he fell into the altar, and his big dark hand opened and covered him.


    The body and soul began to break and smash without any resistance.


    The gods and Demons hosted in the dark star were terrible. They were like the God King and the devil Lord. Su Li suddenly understood that the owner of the altar should have sensed the origin of the God King and the devil Lord. He was afraid and dared not appear.


    Just as he killed the demon Huang that day, the ancient demon in the nine story demon tower sacrificed by the demon Huang ran away for fear of the altar owner. Now, the altar owner is also afraid of the existence of the God King and the Demon Lord.


    All this was destroyed in an instant. The ancient city was destroyed with Suli''s soul. In an instant, only the last wisp of soul remained. This last wisp of soul represents the stone house in Suli''s ancient city.


    At any time, the stone house is firm and has never been damaged.


    As long as the stone house is not destroyed, his soul will not die.


    Unlike Chiyou''s blade before, the covered dark devil''s hand deliberately avoided the stone house and only came for Su Li''s soul. The dark devil''s hand was going to destroy Su Li''s soul and the stone house.


    When the dark hand covered the stone house, the stone house finally showed light and shadow.


    The light and shadow pointed up.


    "Bo..."


    With a slight sound, the dark big hand broke and exploded from it, and a divine light appeared, tearing the wasteland from it. The divine light spread in a fan, swept on both sides, and drowned the shining human shadow and the black lacquer shadow.


    The shining figure and the lacquered black figure struggled violently in it. It seemed that they were full of unwilling. Unfortunately, they only supported for less than a second, and then disappeared with the divine light, and the fly ash smoke went out.


    The originally rendered wasteland sky gradually returned to normal. Just the last scene completely exceeded this space-time dimension, not to mention that the sanctity of all races could not be seen, even the supreme god of sacrificial Taoism could not perceive it.


    All they could see was that Suli and dark Xingyu looked at each other across the sky, and suddenly two lights rushed out of the dark Xingyu. One was dazzling and the other was as dark as ink, rendering the sky of the wasteland. The hidden glorious human figure and lacquer black shadow could not be seen by all the tribes, let alone destroyed by a blow of light and shadow. They could only see that the brilliance and darkness suddenly burst and disappeared, Everything is back to normal.


    Only Yu Suli and dark Xingyu looked at each other silently. Suddenly, the Chiyou blade held in dark Xingyu''s right hand fell down with a loud sound. He looked up straight and fell back.


    Dark star, defeated?


    The whole wasteland suddenly became a short silence. The sanctity of all ethnic groups and the supreme masters of all circles were observing Suli standing there and the dark stars falling to the sky.


    Before they can''t fully confirm, they dare not draw a conclusion casually, but need to carefully observe the status of both sides.


    The truth of the last blow can only be seen by Su Li in the super dimensional state. The dark big hand finally inspired the light and shadow of Shiwu.


    The light and shadow smashed the shining human figure and the lacquer black shadow. The two mysterious beings who lived in the deepest soul of the dark star, such as the God King and the demon lord, were killed by the light and shadow and no longer exist.


    The soul of dark Xingyu has been broken, and his body has been shaped like an empty shell, and he can no longer feel the breath of life.


    In the last wasteland war, he destroyed the soul of dark Xingyu, but he was able to come back from the dead and cut off the way. Now zuri understands that the real dark Xingyu was actually dead at that time, and then the living dark Xingyu has become a puppet of the existence of these gods and demons.


    That''s why he was able to chop the Tao and become the supreme priest of the Tao in just a few months.


    All this is not the ability of the dark star, but the ability of the gods and demons who live in him.


    This time, even the gods and demons in his soul were completely destroyed, and the dark star could no longer come back from the dead.


    "I said I would let you die with dignity... I don''t break my promise. Rest in peace..."


    Suli whispered to herself that it was better to die with dignity than to be controlled by gods and Demons and live like a puppet.


    His right hand grabbed the fallen Chiyou blade in the air.


    This Chiyou blade is the divine tool of the dark Xingyu. Now that the dark Xingyu is dead, this Chiyou blade has become an ownerless thing.


    Now he just lacks a divine tool. If he refines Chiyou''s blade, it will become his own divine tool.


    "The ancient fierce soldier... Can you defeat the master?" Su Li thought of the previous masters of Chiyou''s blade. They all died. This ancient fierce soldier deserves its reputation.


    Watching Su Li take Chiyou''s blade into his hand, all the saints can finally confirm that dark Xingyu is dead. In this war, Su Li won.


    All ethnic groups in the human world were sacred, and finally issued earth shaking cheers. At this moment, they really determined the outcome of the war. They rushed into the wasteland with crazy excitement and rushed towards Suli with excitement.


    The great Dharma God, who has lived for nearly two thousand years, is like an urchin, completely ignoring his status as the second person in the holy court.


    Compared with the human world, the dark gods are silent, and the sanctity of the dark races is dead. In every sacred heart, it feels like the end of the world.


    This great play of the dark world and the human world competing for the ultimate summit of the future master of the Sabah God day finally came to an end, and the dark world became a complete loser.


    Now zuri has become the only successor of SAHA God day. More than two months later, the king of light will return. He will replace the dark Xingyu to meet the king of light and decide to be the master of SAHA God day for hundreds or even thousands of years in the future.


    Many saints are already looking forward to the summit duel between Su Li and the king of light in more than two months. Those who recognize Su Li as the supreme of all worlds show a satisfied look.


    Those who had recognized the Supreme Master of the dark star universe shook their heads slightly, could not tell what it was like in their hearts, and then began to leave here.


    Although Su Li will not come to the trouble of those who previously recognized the supremacy of the dark star universe, Su Li''s ascendance means that those who recognized him should not be in danger. On the contrary, the situation is not good.


    The prophet''s prophecy is like a mountain, which oppresses the supreme lords of the world.


    Now the first half of the prophecy has come true, five or three. Now there are only three families left in the five families, two families have been destroyed, and the other half of the prophecy is aimed at the boundaries.


    All must go to three, which means that there must be three annihilations in all worlds.


    The general realms will specifically refer to the nine realms of heaven, devil, man, darkness and so on, but do not include hundreds or thousands of other worlds of different sizes.


    If it really refers to the nine realms, it means that the nine realms will destroy the three realms in the next disaster. Once Su Li ascends, the worlds that recognize him may remain, and the worlds that recognize the dark star universe are dangerous.


    Among the more than 200 worlds that previously recognized the dark star universe, the nine worlds belong to the dark world, the frost world and the abyss world.


    Comparing with the prophecy of the prophet, all will go to three, and will destroy the three realms.


    This makes the supreme minds of the three realms fear, which is not necessarily a coincidence. Can it be said that in the next catastrophe, the three realms will really be robbed? These three supreme beings will never be reconciled.


    "According to the agreement, Lei Jie will recognize Su Li as the new master of the Saha God -"


    A majestic voice resounded through the world. Suddenly, a huge lightning broke through the air and disappeared here.


    The great Thor kept his promise, recognized Suli and left the ruins.


    With Lei Yi''s recognition, Su Li once again gained a powerful world power. His heart was shocked. The Shinto no longer integrates energy. His Shinto is completely complete and there is no way to go. Even the source of spirit is no longer needed, and the field no longer absorbs energy and will not grow.


    It is said that when it comes to chopping, there will be no scope limit in this field, but it can change according to the size of the world. As long as you master enough energy, even if you can cover the whole human world, everything will follow your heart.


    This power of the world was swallowed up by the fusion of his essence, Qi and spirit, and then his soul was swallowed up, which made the atmosphere in his ancient city boiling and refined.


    The great Thor left, and then the dark supreme left quietly.


    The dark temple in the distance is disappearing, and the dark gods and the sanctities of all races are leaving.


    Of course, more ethnic saints are coming to Suli to form a good relationship. Even some supreme masters stay. They have to salute Suli and congratulate, and then leave with the saints of all ethnic groups in the world.


    Suli watched the dark world disappear completely.


    Dark Xingyu was once the hope of all of them, but now dark Xingyu is dead. No one has come forward to take a more look at the sanctity of these tribes, and no one has collected his body for him.


    While listening to the sacred greetings of all ethnic groups in all directions, Su Li looked at the dead body of dark Xingyu lying there motionless, with a trace of emotion in his heart.


    If you were the one who had just died in the first World War, would your body be the same?


    With his hands outstretched, an invisible force separated the sacred races surrounded in front of him, and then walked towards the body of the dark star.


    Although this is an opponent, Su Li doesn''t hate dark Xingyu in his heart. The two sides just have different positions and finally go to the opposite. Now people die and disappear. He feels pity when watching the sacred dark races abandon dark Xingyu''s body here.


    Watching Su Li walk to the body of dark Xingyu, the saints of all nationalities in all directions calmed down.


    "From heaven and earth, return to nature..."


    Su Li stretched out his hands and picked up the body of dark Xingyu.

 Chapter 901

    A rainbow light was released from Su Li, which shrouded the body of dark Xingyu. In the rainbow light, the body of dark Xingyu was disappearing and returning to nature.


    The flesh and blood of dark Xingyu have completed the ultimate sanctification. Even if they die, they will not easily rot and disappear. After being stored for endless years, some evil spirits will even breed in this ultimate sacred body, which will harm the world and make the dead soul of dark Xingyu restless.


    This is also the reason why many saints will take the initiative to solve the body and return to heaven and earth.


    Su Li used his strength to help the body of dark Xingyu dissolve into a rainbow and dissipate. From then on, dark Xingyu disappeared completely.


    There will be no trace of dark stars in all the boundaries of the Saha God sky.


    All the sacred circles left around are watching silently, recalling the various feats created by the dark star universe. In the holy tower, the king of light has broken the record maintained for more than 200 years, and then abandoned the gods and demons, entered the demon grottoes, merged the gods and demons, and fought in the wasteland. Before the battle, he chopped the Tao and conquered all the worlds, which made most of the world of the Saba God day subject to recognition. In a few months, the Tao was the supreme sacrifice.


    It can be said that if Suli had not appeared, the dark star universe would be the son of proper destiny. It is doomed to take over as the king of light, ascend to the top and succeed, become the king of SAHA God, and rule the world for hundreds or even thousands of years until the next successor appears.


    Now, once the war is defeated, the body dies, the road disappears, and returns to heaven and earth. No matter how brilliant the achievements are, they have no meaning.


    The saints of all nationalities were thinking about the glory of dark Xingyu and looked at Su Li. Suddenly, they thought of Su Li''s defeat of dark Xingyu. His performance was even more amazing. Dark Xingyu dominated the sacred tower. All kinds of records were broken by Su Li. Moreover, many records left by Su Li made future generations desperate and almost difficult to be broken again.


    If he had just completed his Shinto as he said, it would be shocking. There has been no such rebellious figure since ancient times.


    Many people began to look forward to such a person. After more than two months, the Guangming king will return. Can he challenge success?


    The king of light, it is a legend that has ruled the Saha God for more than 200 years. No one knows what level the king of light has reached.


    Looking at the complete Honghua of the dark stars and the sanctity of the surrounding nationalities, Su Li suddenly stepped out and disappeared into the wasteland. This step fell outside the Dharma Temple of the holy court.


    I don''t know when the door of the Dharma temple has been opened, and Pulau is guarding one side.


    Sully went in.


    Just now, he felt white.


    He understood that it was Bai Cang who wanted to see him.


    Entering the semi-circular Dharma temple, I saw the three eyed boy who was only seven or eight years old sitting cross legged on the futon, closing his eyes, as if he were understanding something.


    This boy is Bai Cang, the supreme god of the human world.


    When Su Li came in, his pale eyes slowly opened.


    Stretch out a finger and point at the futon in front of you.


    Sully sat down cross legged.


    Although Su Li is already a level 30 limit God realm, he still can''t see through the white sky in front of him.


    Thinking that the other party recognized himself on behalf of the human world at the critical moment and made himself successfully break through level 30, the white gray in front of Su Li''s eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    Has he seen through his true level?


    "In two months, the king of light will return... Fight with you..."


    "Saha God, you are now the only successor... According to the agreement..."


    Bai Cang said here, "the nine realms need to destroy the three realms... You have the right to decide which one to destroy..."


    Su Li was slightly stunned and said, "I have to destroy the three realms? I can decide which one to destroy?"


    Now I have the right to decide which world to destroy? A word determines the survival of a world and the life and death of hundreds of millions of creatures. What a heavenly power.


    "Must..." Bai Cang looked up slightly, and there was brilliance in his three eyes, as if he had seen all the world around him.


    "The old world does not go... How the new world was born... This is a reincarnation... It will not be changed by anyone''s will..."


    Suli was silent. If he really decided to destroy a world, it would be a dark world. However, there are hundreds of millions of creatures in a world, most of them are innocent ordinary people. Now, regardless of good and evil, one word determines the life and death of the creatures in this world, which Suli can''t do.


    Bai Cang looked at Su Li and said nothing. He seemed to see through what he thought and didn''t speak. He just suddenly raised his right hand and looked at the face-to-face void.


    Su Li suddenly felt that the scenery around him was changing. The semicircular Temple of Dharma God disappeared, and the purao who had been silently guarding the side disappeared. They still sat face to face with their knees crossed, but their surroundings turned into endless space, and stars could be seen shining in the distance.


    The futon below them is also missing. Zuri looks down and can see the surging chaotic gas at the bottom end. It is clear in his heart that the chaotic gas below is the chaotic space separating the boundaries. Here is the end of space above the boundaries, or the "sky" of SAHA God.


    Bai Cang used his incredible power to move them from the Dharma temple to the end of the "sky" of the Saha God sky.


    He raised a finger and pointed towards Su Li.


    Su Li immediately had a terrible feeling that his soul was locked. Bai Cang''s finger would directly hit his soul.


    When the idea moved, the ancient city launched and blocked in the front. Su Li''s kneeling body did not move. The distance between the two sides was opening. His hands were together. With a wave of his right hand, the sacred force was separated horizontally, and his left hand stretched out three fingers to send out three kinds of magical forces.


    These four kinds of super dimensional forces are incomparably powerful. The four kinds of forces envelop the four directions, and the ancient city floats and sinks overhead.


    Su Li is now at the level of extreme God. He fought with dark Xingyu, and his strength has improved. Now even the supreme priest of Taoism is not his opponent. These four forces can sweep everything.


    But when I swept the white sky, I got nothing. The white sky in front of me was like a vain existence, not true.


    Su Li frowned slightly and his heart shook suddenly. His immortal Shinto suddenly fluctuated violently as if it had been hit hard.


    Su Li suddenly understood that Bai Cang wanted to help him cut the way.


    In the next moment, his immortal Shinto shook endlessly, like being hit by thousands of giant hammers. Each attack made his immortal Shinto become more solid, complete and powerful, and his cultivation in the realm of extreme God became more and more profound.


    Finally, the immortal Shinto was tempered completely and reached the ultimate limit. When the moon was full, it would lose, and when the water was full, it would overflow. Suddenly, there was a crack in the Shinto.


    Zurich reached his heart and immediately entered a super dimensional state to peel off his Shinto.


    In the super dimensional state, he finally saw that Bai Cang stretched out two fingers and kept pressing towards his Shinto. Each time he pressed, the immortal Shinto would vibrate and show more cracks.


    His pale face grew paler and paler, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    This process, he is not easy.


    Su Li was in the super dimension, clenched his hands into fists, and together with Bai Cang, began to launch the strongest force to attack his immortal Shinto.


    His current cultivation level has reached the limit of those who break the environment. The Shinto is perfect. If he wants to go further, he must smash and cut off his own Shinto. However, everyone''s Shinto is almost his strongest strength. It''s not easy to smash this Shinto.


    Su Li has a super dimensional state and can directly attack the Shinto. But now when he cooperates with Bai Cang to attack, he understands how strong the immortal Shinto is. Every time he attacks, he is like an ordinary mortal holding a meat and blood fist hitting an iron stone, splashing blood and splitting flesh. However, the immortal Shinto is as strong as a rock, Although there are countless small cracks on the surface, the real crushing is still far away.


    Bai Cang''s face was sweating more and more, and his breath gradually weakened. Finally, he retracted his hand, closed his eyes and stopped talking. He seemed to have consumed all his strength in just over a dozen seconds.


    Su Li can now maintain a super dimensional state for 30 seconds. In these 30 seconds, he also tries his best to attack the immortal Shinto, and every punch is bloody.


    Even the same immortal skin and flesh are far less strong than this immortal Shinto.


    The thirty second super dimensional state soon ended. Su Li stepped back, closed his eyes and entered meditation.


    Now he realized how difficult it would be to smash the Shinto completely on his own without the help of Bai Cang.


    During meditation, Su Li sensed that a large number of small cracks appeared in his immortal Shinto. These countless cracks and sutures are now in his sacred field, making his field incomplete, and there are cracks like spider webs on the surface.


    "I see. I see." Su Li suddenly whispered to himself, suddenly grew up, bowed deeply to Bai Cang in front of him.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    Bai Cang''s pale face showed a smile, the surrounding scenery changed, and suddenly returned to the temple of Dharma. They were still sitting on the futon. The scene just now seemed real and unreal.


    Su Li looked up in surprise, but saw that his pale face was normal. Where was it as pale as paper? There was no sweat on his forehead. Then he felt himself that the immortal Shinto was perfect. Why did there be a crack?


    That scene was just an illusion?


    "Go ahead and look forward to a war with the king of light in two months."


    Bai Cang said, waved his hand gently and closed his three eyes slowly together.


    Pu Lao on one side stood up, and the door of the Dharma Temple opened. He was ready to see off the guests.


    If zuri realized something, he stopped talking, stood up, saluted Bai Cang and left the Dharma temple.


    Out of the temple of Dharma, he stepped into the holy tower from the holy court.


    Enter the super dimensional state and directly step into the challenge area on the 20th floor of the holy tower.


    There is no one here. He is the only one on the whole 20th floor.


    In front of him, the huge door existed. Su Li, who was in a super dimensional state, crossed across and entered the super dimensional real god world on the other side of the huge door.


    Recalling the scene with Bai Cang just now, it seems real and illusory, but it inspired Su Li.


    It turns out that you can still do this.


    This is impossible for others, but it is possible for Suli, who has a super dimensional state.


    The world behind the door is full of almost endless energy. Su Li is in a super dimensional state. The sacred field is opened, his immortal Shinto is stripped out and spread in front of him, and his fists begin to attack the immortal Shinto.


    It''s too difficult to smash the immortal Shinto with his own strength, but in this super dimensional world, the energy filled here can be used at will. Zuri reads and moves, launches the Dharma king, and constantly integrates the endless energy around. With each punch, the integrated energy is much stronger.


    As the energy of fusion became stronger and stronger, the immortal Shinto could not support it no matter how powerful it was. Finally, when he hit his tenth punch, there was a "crack" on the surface of the Shinto.


    As this crack appeared, there was a corresponding crack at the edge of his sacred field, and a large amount of energy immediately surged in along the crack.


    Su Li''s fists came out together, and his fist face was flowing blood and recovering.


    The super dimensional world power he borrowed became more and more powerful, so powerful that his completely immortal and sanctified fist began to be unbearable.


    The two fists strike the immortal Shinto again and continuously. There are more and more cracks on its surface, and more cracks on the edge of the corresponding sacred field. The surging energy is also growing. The surging energy is constantly transformed to form a super dimensional sacred force, which is integrated into his two fists to make his attack more powerful.


    Soon, the super dimensional state of 30 seconds will reach the limit. Su Li suddenly stepped back from the gate to the challenge space on the 20th floor of the sacred tower. His fists were bleeding on the surface.


    As soon as he inhaled, he was drenched with blood and recovered from the wound. The wound on the surface of his fists recovered as before. Su Li fell down and immediately entered meditation.


    When his power was restored, Su Li entered the super dimensional state again, stepped into the world behind the gate again, and tempered his Shinto again. Only he could borrow the grand power of the super dimensional world behind the gate in the super dimensional state and cut the way purely by brute force.


    This is the way Su Li has chosen to chop the Tao.


    In the super dimensional state of 30 seconds, Suli''s immortal Shinto was stripped off by himself. This immortal Shinto is actually the manifestation of immortal divine power. If he wants to cut off the immortal divine now, he is equivalent to cutting off his immortal divine body.


    Just now, the immortal bone sword refined by him with the power of immortal holiness, immortal bone and Tianen Tianwei has been cut off by him. That day, the power of Tianen Tianwei was cut off from his bones, turned into a grand palace and returned to the ancient city.


    The more powerful his immortal holiness is, the stronger his immortal Shinto is, and the more difficult it is to cut the Tao.


    The next thing he wants to cut is the immortal furnace.


    Only when he completely cut off the immortal bone sword, immortal furnace, sacred seal, holy double and holy field, as well as the immortal sanctified body, can the immortal Shinto be completely cut off.


    The power of the palace contained in the immortal bone sword returns to the ancient city. His mindless field is improving. With many forces and super dimensional attacks, he constantly strikes the immortal Shinto.


    "Boom -"


    A huge crack appeared on the surface of the immortal Shinto. At the same moment, the immortal furnace he spread out broke.

 Chapter 902

    The divine furnace disintegrated, and the power of the golden divine pattern on it exploded, re manifesting a 36 story tower and returning to the ancient city.


    The immortal furnace in the immortal Shinto was cut off by him.


    After that, Su Li''s 30 second super dimensional state ended, withdrew from the gate, continued to practice and recovered the lost energy.


    So repeatedly, with the help of the endless power of the world behind the giant gate, he crushed the immortal Shinto with absolute power and constantly crushed himself. When the immortal furnace was crushed, he soon crushed his own sacred seal and holy avatar. Now all his field skills in the immortal Shinto have been cut off and no longer exist.


    The sacred area with a limit of 5000 kilometers has become riddled with holes, all crisscross cracks, and looks likely to be completely broken at any time.


    Su Li''s next step is to cut off his own sacred field.


    The sacred field has grown to 5000 kilometers and has reached the limit. If you want to break through again, you can only cut off this limit.


    He practiced in the challenging space of this holy tower. I don''t know how time goes by. Su Li continued to enter and leave the giant gate world. There are more and more cracks on the surface of the immortal Shinto.


    Finally, with a bang, the immortal Shinto was shattered.


    At the same moment when the Shinto was shattered, his sacred realm collapsed and completely collapsed.


    Su Li was shocked, suddenly opened his eyes and shot two dazzling lights.


    I just felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in his body, the immortal Shinto was completely broken, and his cutting was preliminarily completed.


    The 5000 kilometer sacred field was broken, and a new force grew from his shattered immortal Shinto.


    Every extreme God will understand and master a super dimensional power when he cuts off his Shinto.


    If Wang Yao cuts off his own neutron star technique, he can master and understand the neutron particle flow, cut off the nine changes of the stars in the dark star universe, and understand the power of the starry sky.


    The more powerful the cut Shinto is, the more powerful the super dimensional power of understanding will be.


    Su Li cut off the immortal Shinto. At the moment, the new power bred in his body is full of immortal breath. This power continues to grow and becomes stronger and stronger. It soon surpasses the divine power he now controls, and then three kinds of demon and God power. Finally, it can match the power of ZuLong he controls.


    This time, he obtained this new super dimensional immortal divine power. Its energy is no less powerful than that of ZuLong.


    With the emergence of this immortal power, the originally shattered field gradually degenerated, completely broke the limit of 5000 kilometers and transformed into a new immortal field.


    Step out and enter the super dimensional state. After entering the gate again, Su Li launched the newly transformed immortal field, began to devour the endless energy and continuously expand the area of the immortal field.


    The immortal field grew with the thought, and finally became as boundless as the vast starry sky. Su Li began to cut the road again.


    Cut off the immortal Shinto, break the sacred field, obtain the immortal power, and get the immortal field. His strength has risen to an unimaginable level. However, Su Li is not satisfied, and the chopping is still imperfect.


    He also needs to cut off the last way.


    With a bang, Su Li launched his strongest force, immortal divine power, ancestral dragon power, sacred power and three kinds of demon divine power, and rushed frantically towards his immortal Sacred Body spread out in super dimensional space and time.


    Immortal sacred bone, immortal sacred heart, immortal sacred blood, immortal sacred muscle, immortal sacred kidney


    Every part of the immortal and sacred body spread out is attacked thousands of times at this moment.


    The bones, heart, blood and muscles strengthened ten times in the whole body reach the limit and understand the special abilities they master, including immortal bone, heart furnace, immortal blood, liquefied muscle, brain strengthening, treasure kidney, endless sea of blood, infinite strong lung and final skin. All these special abilities have been cut out and destroyed in these tens of millions of super dimensional attacks, Together, it became the purest energy and entered the final fusion with his body.


    With this final fusion, the original immortal and sacred parts of his whole body began to degenerate again. The sacred was cut off, and immortal divine power began to grow inside, so that every piece of his flesh, bones and viscera began to evolve from immortal to immortal. Once completed, his body will evolve from immortal to truly immortal, which is close to the body of true God.


    Among them, the liver, stomach, gall bladder, muscles and veins that failed to be strengthened ten times, Su Li continued to use the immortal divine power to exercise, infiltrating and integrating this immortal divine power a little bit, striving to be perfect, so as to complete the real immortality of the whole body from top to bottom, inside and outside.


    As the skin, muscles, blood and bones are truly immortal one by one, Su Li''s immortal divine power is becoming larger and larger, gradually surpassing the level of ZuLong''s power. The divine power is powerful, and his time to enter the super dimensional state is also extending.


    It''s hard to imagine the promotion of Su Li by this beheading. His thoughts and feelings are constantly expanding. The three talents resonate together to strengthen care, super dimension and no thought domain. Gradually, his first talent, this strengthened care, has changed faintly with this complete beheading.


    The next step in the perfect cutting of the Tao is to sacrifice the Tao. We should sacrifice the Tao of the environment breaker and completely break the shackles. Once we succeed, we will no longer be the environment breaker, and even the level will become unknown.


    This first talent enhanced care is mainly aimed at the basic enhancement of level promotion. Now, with the perfect cutting of the Tao and the sacrificial Tao that may be entering, the enhanced care also shows signs of change.


    It is possible that after sacrificing the destroyer without level, this enhanced care will produce a new transformation like the previous second talent.


    However, transformation requires a huge talent spirit. Although there are signs of transformation, it calms down again. Although this super dimensional world has endless energy, this energy is ineffective for strengthening care.


    By repeatedly entering and leaving the giant gate world, maintaining the super dimensional state, and continuously using the immortal divine power to temper several parts such as the liver and stomach that failed to strengthen perfection ten times, I don''t know how long later, with the immortal divine power mastered by Su Li becoming more and more powerful, he finally succeeded in refining his whole body up, down, inside and outside into an almost super dimensional immortal body.


    Immortal divine power is a super dimensional power, which uses immortal divine power to cooperate with the ten strengthening of immortal sanctified body and various parts, understand various special abilities, and integrate all these abilities into an immortal body, which is almost in a super dimensional state.


    His immortal body now is somewhat similar to the fairy mother God.


    The fairy mother God is still in the space-time dimension of the world, and those countless light whiskers have extended into another higher dimension.


    Su Li''s immortal body has gone beyond this space-time dimension, but it has not completely entered the super dimensional space-time. What he lacks is the essence core, Qi core and divine core.


    Although the liver, stomach, gallbladder and muscles and veins have not been strengthened and perfected ten times, nor have they obtained special abilities, they have been successfully transformed into super dimensional immortal bodies after thousands of tempering of his immortal divine power. Only the three cores of essence, Qi and spirit, no matter how he uses the immortal divine power to refine the hammer, they always lack something and can not really enter the immortal realm of true God.


    As a result, his immortal body is not complete. It is between real space-time and super dimensional space-time. It is almost like the fairy mother God. It is half of the real God.


    With the completion of this almost super dimensional immortal body, he launched the super dimensional state again, and there was a new change immediately.


    The world no longer just peels off the surface in front of him and reveals the truth, but goes further in the truth and begins to appear the real basic structure. He can vaguely feel the state of basic particles.


    Although she only felt it for a moment, Su Li''s heart still shook. This feeling can''t be described in words.


    He knew in his heart that because his immortal body was close to the super dimension, he launched the second talent super dimension in this almost super dimension state, which was equivalent to entering a higher dimensional space-time in the super dimension state. In this higher dimensional space-time, he had touched the basic structure of matter, which belonged to the micro world of particles.


    Just because his immortal body was not complete and could not really exceed the dimension, Su Li could only vaguely feel it, but could not really touch and control it. The vague scene was fleeting, and Su Li retreated.


    At this stage of cultivation, his way of cutting is completely complete. The next step is the world of sacrificing the way.


    Although the immortal body close to the super dimension could not be finally completed, Su Li understood that the three crystal nuclei should be involved in the next level of sacrificing the Tao or even uniting the Tao. As long as the three crystal nuclei were finally immortal, he could refine the immortal god body of the super dimension, cooperate with the power of the super dimension, and have been able to contact the micro particle world, Even the birth and basic structure of the Saha God are no secret in his eyes.


    At that level, there was no hiding place in front of him in terms of time, space and material, and there was no secret. This had involved the level of creation. I was afraid that there would be no enemy in the sky and the earth.


    And now I''m one step away from this level.


    Three crystal nuclei are the most critical core.


    When he reached his realm, the current sacred tower was basically ineffective to him. One step out, he left the sacred tower and appeared on the island at the entrance and exit of the sacred tower.


    It took him nearly two months to cut the path in the holy tower. Now there are seven days before the date agreed between the king of light and the dark star.


    Just out of the sacred tower, Su Li had an insight into the sky, suddenly felt something wrong, stepped out, crossed the earth below and entered a fiery world.


    This is the purgatory of the good mother and the good Terran.


    At the moment, the purgatory world has become broken. There are space cracks everywhere, the earth is broken, countless corpses lie in the boiling magma, and the smoke rises one after another, which is the scene of the end.


    When the mindless realm expands, he immediately brings the vast purgatory realm into his own induction. With his current cultivation realm, he can instantly sense a living creature.


    This feeling shocked Su Li''s heart. The whole purgatory world and hundreds of millions of good people died without a living mouth.


    Suli slowly went down and came to the broken sea of magma fire. The earth sank, and the magma flowed along the cracks below into the demon and God world further below.


    He can''t feel the smell of a good mother.


    "Is the good mother dead..."


    Su Li whispered to himself, and his mindless field converged into a huge light ball. The scenery in the light ball changed back and forth.


    Now Su Li, the immortal body has become. After cutting the Tao perfectly, he is close to sacrificing the Tao. He has no thoughts. He just needs one thought. What happened here will be replayed into light and shadow, so that he can know the past.


    After cutting the path, he had a deeper understanding of the mindless domain. The ancient city is the mindless domain, but the mindless domain is not just the ancient city.


    He has always confused the mindless domain with the ancient city. The use of this third talent is basically limited to attacking with the power of the ancient city. In fact, the ancient city is only a part of the mindless domain.


    Now he is equal to half a true God. He has a deeper understanding of the mindless domain. Only then can he understand what the mindless domain is and the real terror of the third talent.


    It can be said that the ancient city is only the tip of the iceberg of the unique third talent in the legend.


    The real power of this mindless domain lies in mindfulness.


    However, if you want to give full play to all the abilities of the mindless realm, it is only possible to reach the realm of the true God. According to his current understanding of the mindless realm, you can reach the ultimate realm, and the universe can be born as soon as you read it, and the universe will die as soon as you read it. Even the birth and death of the vast Saha god heaven is also between the thoughts of the mindless realm.


    Of course, this is only the effect of theoretical reasoning based on the ability of mindless domain, which does not mean that it can be realized.


    Because to reach such an ultimate level, it is unimaginable to use and lose energy. It may even lose the energy of countless universes, but it can not achieve this effect. After all, if the mindless domain wants to achieve, it cannot do without energy. This is the basis of everything. Without enough energy, even if the mindless domain is strong, it cannot create things out of thin air.


    A thought, no thought field began to play back the past in the light ball. The playback speed continued to accelerate, and finally there was a boiling fiery red magma giant, which is the real energy body of the good mother.


    Six huge red hands spread out, as if attacking some enemy in the sky.


    Suddenly, a big hand with monstrous magic Qi appeared and took the next shot. The good mother energy with six fiery red giant hands burst and collapsed.


    The power of this big hand blow is too powerful. It directly breaks through the real body of the good mother energy together with the earth below, and hits it all into the demon and God world below.


    The power of this big hand is not only here, but its burst energy destroyed the whole purgatory world in all directions, smashed the purgatory world, fell to the enemy, and completely destroyed it like the demon god world.


    Su Li watched silently and slowly converged on the mindless domain. He already knew the result.


    The good mother died, and hundreds of millions of good people in purgatory and the whole family of good people were destroyed.


    The nine realms will destroy the three realms in this robbery. Now the purgatory realm is the first to destroy.


    Although Su Li saw the monster for the first time, he also understood that he could smash the purgatory world and destroy the whole benevolent family with one blow. The current Supreme Master of the demon world could not do such strength. Only the legendary existence reached the top more than 900 years ago. The supreme emperor of Saba God heaven, Mo Xumi.

 Chapter 903

    When the ancient demon family was destroyed, it was suspected that moxumi shot. Unexpectedly, the collapse of the purgatory world was also a masterpiece of moxumi.


    For the real master behind the scenes of the legendary Saba God, if he disagrees, he will destroy the family and the world. This thunderous and iron blood means silenced Suli.


    He thought of the help that the good mother had given him, and that she represented the purgatory world. "Elder, why is this?" Su Li stared at the sacred badge pattern slowly rotating in the void. Bai Cang shot to prevent him from peeping into the demon world and provoking the demon Xumi.


    Bai Cang, who looked like a seven or eight year old boy, came out of the sacred badge and slowly fell in front of Su Li.


    "There are seven days left. Don''t create complications... These seven days, prepare well for the war..."


    Seven days later, it was the day when Su Li fought with the king of light. Bai Cang didn''t want him to have trouble again.


    "Good mother... Hundreds of millions of good people died in vain?" Su Li looked at Bai Cang.


    Bai Cang''s face showed a rare trace of emotional fluctuation, but it soon disappeared, but his voice slowed down and said slowly: "wait until the war between you and the king of light is over..."


    When he said this, there was a terrible white light in his third eye.


    Su Li saw that it was difficult to calm Bai Cangyi. It seemed that he also had a view that Mo Xumi killed the purgatory world, but everything needed to wait until the end of the war between him and the king of light.


    "All the families in the human world have set up a statue for you. In seven days, they will offer sacrifices in the first battle between you and the king of light... I hope it can help you further in the battle..."


    After Bai Cang finished, he slowly disappeared.


    Su Li felt the three crystal nuclei in his body that had not yet been finally immortal. These three crystal nuclei had been absorbing the power of faith from all directions, but he didn''t know what was missing and couldn''t be finally perfect. Could it be said that what was missing was actually a more powerful power of faith?


    If the whole human world holds a unified sacrifice, at that moment, he will certainly be able to obtain unimaginable power of faith. Combined with a war with the king of light, can he help his three crystal cores become immortal?


    At that step, if you establish the body of God, enter the high-dimensional world, and cooperate with the gifted super dimensional person, you can immediately enter the higher dimension and understand the essence of all things. That is the ultimate secret related to the origin, birth and death of the universe. At that time, you can be regarded as the innocent master of the Saha God.


    He left the purgatory world and returned to the human world. In front of him, there was a backward dark waterfall, which belonged to the dark edge of the northern boundary of the human world and the intersection of the human world and the dark world.


    Not far away is the devil''s nest, which is the channel to the devil''s world.


    In the past two months in the holy tower, he has completely cut the way and built this half of the true God, but he has not carried out actual combat after all. How strong combat power he can play is still unknown. Su Li needs his opponent to test. The dark supreme is a good choice.


    Step out, go through the edge of darkness, and immediately feel the oppression of the dark source from all directions.


    This dark world is somewhat different from other worlds. Its horror is that it can suppress the origin of all outsiders, and the strength of outsiders who enter here will be seriously weakened. This is also the reason why for so many years, the dark races have invaded the human world, and the human races cannot invade the dark world.


    Feel the oppression of the dark source on yourself. This source is the power of the whole dark world. No matter how powerful it is, it will also be affected.


    Sully floated in the boundless darkness shrouded by the edge of darkness, and the immortal eye opened and looked at the whole dark world.


    Su Li suddenly broke in and didn''t hide his breath. The surging weather spread in all directions, which had already alerted the sacred of the dark races. Many sacred people looked up and felt that the dark sky was twisting for many years, and there was a vague foreboding of great disaster.


    When Suli took another step forward, a magnificent dark temple was emerging in the distance. Messages were transmitted in all directions, and the sanctity of all dark races was coming.


    Everyone has got the same message. The human world Suli is invading the dark world. All the sacred races need to come to increase and slow down and jointly resist the invading foreign enemies.


    The violent fluctuations caused by the dark world immediately attracted the supreme attention of all walks of life.


    Especially the supremacy of the abyss world and the ice continent.


    Among the nine kingdoms, there were three kingdoms and two tribes that recognized the dark star universe on that day, namely the dark world, the abyss world, the ice continent, the Phoenix nationality and the Jiuli nationality.


    The five nations have destroyed the two nations, and have responded to the robbery. The remaining Tianlong, Fenghuang and Jiuli are safe. No matter how crazy Su Li is, he dare not violate the rules of the Saha God. However, the nine worlds want to destroy the three worlds. Now only the purgatory world has responded to the robbery, and there are still two worlds to go.


    This means that any world may be robbed. Now Suli suddenly broke into the dark world, which means that the supreme masters of the abyss world and the ice continent are nervous.


    Suli silently looked at the sacred of the dark tribes in front of him and saw a dark angel with a height of 100 feet. This is the racial God and dark god from the "dark envoy" of one of the ten dark tribes.


    When I was still weak, I used to fight against myself.


    Another black giant snake with a length of hundreds of feet appeared in the darkness. This is the race God of the dark snake family, the dark snake god. Like the dark envoy God, he once dealt with him.


    Then I saw a race God who was half human and half dragon and covered with dragon scales. This was the Black Dragon God from the dark dragon family. He once entered the sixth floor of the sacred tower and tried to kill himself together with the dark god. Later, he was sacrificed to the demon ghost God. The Black Dragon God survived.


    In addition to these ethnic gods of all ethnic groups, around the dark temple, figures appeared one after another. All the gods of the dark temple came and were ready.


    Suli began to stride towards the dark temple. The Twelve Gods of these dark temples and the sanctity of all ethnic groups were no longer in his eyes. Suli was not interested in dealing with them. He had only one goal, the supreme darkness.


    When the mind moved, the non thought thought domain was launched, and a big hand of the sky suddenly appeared in the void in his thought. Even if it was suppressed by the power of the dark origin, the big hand of the sky was still very strong, tore open the dark origin in front of him, and photographed it directly towards the magnificent temple.


    The position of the dark temple in the dark world is equivalent to the holy court. It is a face of the world. Suli attacked the dark temple in order to force out the dark supreme.


    "Bullying people too much -" the dark giant warrior God among the twelve dark gods roared. His strength was not below the Dafa God, but belonged to the limit God of level 30.


    With a roar, he tried his best to hit a dark light and roared at Suli''s big hand.


    With the action of the dark giant martial god, the dark thunder turned into a dark lightning and split it. The dark holy sword God condensed a sky wide giant sword and killed it in the air.


    The dark patron saint launched the fire of burning God and God''s tools to bind God''s rope. The dark time God launched the wheel of time and Xumi illusion. These are all peak gods. They attack the strongest one by one and unite together to block Su Li''s attack.


    With a loud bang, Suli''s big hand in the sky was photographed face-to-face. The wheel of time and Xumi illusion launched by the dark time God collapsed at one touch, gave a scream, sprayed blood, and his body began to break, roll and fly out.


    Along with the God of dark time, the God of dark ant, the God of dark battle and the God of dark snake flew out.


    These peak gods are obviously vulnerable in front of Su Li. He doesn''t need to use real power. He just reads and blows them away.


    The dark thunder deified into a sky thunder. Seeing that he was about to hit Su Li, Su Li suddenly raised his right hand, stretched out an index finger and flicked it gently.


    With a "boo", the dark thunder god issued a shrill roar. The incarnated human lightning was wildly torn by a violent force, and the body exploded from it, bursting out black blood.


    Su Li walked along, pointing out as he moved forward.


    The cut Tongtian giant sword was hit by his fingers, broke and exploded. The dark holy sword God holding Tongtian giant sword screamed. He was hit into his body by countless pieces of holy sword, and was blasted into a large number of transparent holes and sieved.


    The bundle of divine cables launched by the dark Guardian God was grabbed by Su Li, and then he opened the mirage and threw it in. This bundle of divine cables is also a divine tool. You can give it to Ding Longyun and them later. It''s also a good weapon.


    The dark patron saint was stunned. He suddenly lost contact with the artifact he had sacrificed hard?


    His whole body was shrouded in the fire of burning God. He felt that God had lost contact. He knew it was bad. He wanted to retreat. Suddenly, with a bang, the fire of burning God stretched into a finger and hit him directly on the chest.


    His sternum was broken and rolled out in the air.


    One by one, the peak gods broke and rolled, and the blood rain flew everywhere. It was simply vulnerable.


    Zuri, like destroying the withered and decaying, soon came to the dark giant warrior God.


    The strength of the dark giant martial god was stronger than these peak gods, reaching the limit level of level 30. He gave a shriek, his eyes were red, his whole body expanded to hundreds of meters, and his fists hit Su Li, who appeared very small in front of him.


    His face was ferocious. After hitting Su Li, he found something wrong. However, he saw that Su Li was just an ordinary human. He was less than two meters tall. He stretched out a right index finger against one of his fists.


    The figures of the two sides are completely different in proportion. Compared with the dark world martial god, Su Li is as small as a small fly, but now with this finger, he blocked the strongest blow of the dark giant martial god.


    "Bo" made a light sound. Suddenly, the dark giant warrior was shocked violently. Starting from his fists, his whole body was broken. Pieces of flesh and skin were torn and crushed by terrorist forces and burst into a bloody rain.


    Zuri walked along with the blood rain. When the blood rain fell on the surface of his body for a few inches, it automatically disappeared without any blood. He came to the dark temple.


    Looking up at this magnificent temple, two figures stand above the temple.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes saw that the strength of these two figures had reached the cutting road.


    More powerful than the dark warrior just crushed.


    These two beheaders are dignified. They are the most powerful existence among the twelve dark gods. In the whole dark world, their strength is only under the dark supreme.


    "Su Li, don''t deceive people too much -" one of the dark gods who cut off the road yelled hoarsely.


    "You have won and killed dark Xingyu. Are you not satisfied?" the one on the right also spoke.


    Their bodies contain the towering breath of the beheader. The two forces are combined, and their powerful energy makes this void vibrate.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but just went on.


    "Hateful -" seeing this, the two dark gods who cut the way could only fight, one left and one right, and went all out to turn into two dark lights that connected the sky. One left and one right cleaved down towards Su Li.


    Suli let the two dark lights fall. Until he came in front of him, he stretched out two fingers to resist the two lights.


    In the right index finger is a magic power, and in the left index finger is another magic power.


    The two magic powers resisted the two divine lights. Su Li pushed his hands forward and shouted. The two dark divine lights were pushed back by him, and Su Li suddenly fell in front of them.


    The two choppers were surprised and wanted to attack. Su Li''s index fingers touched their foreheads respectively.


    With a loud sound, the two choppers broke their heads and exploded with consternation and fear, and their headless bodies flew down the dark temple.


    Suli stamped his foot, and the temple, which represented the face of the whole dark world, began to collapse in the rumbling sound.


    The temple collapsed, and more and more dark people gathered in the distance. All the sacred races opened their eyes and stared at the scene in front of them, full of fear.


    More and more dignitaries from all walks of life focused on the dark world. They were surprised to see that Su Li had destroyed so many dark gods all the way, and even two Daoists were vulnerable. However, the dark dignitaries forbeared that they had not taken action so far.


    Until the dark temple collapsed, a faint sigh came from the depths of the dark world.


    "Su Li... Are you satisfied?"


    The sound fluctuated with darkness, and a dark light finally appeared. With a bang, it pierced the dark world.


    The dark supreme hidden in the dark finally appeared.

 Chapter 904

    Su Li did not speak, but stared at the dark pillar of light, a black figure gradually condensed, his immortal eyes shone into the dark pillar, and a message appeared in his mind.


    With the cutting of the Tao, his eyes became immortal eyes, which could insight into the sky and increase his ability to capture and observe information. For the first time, he captured a supreme information data.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: optical stealth, dark will, field: dark source field, artifact: ancient god gene, combat power evaluation at the same level: final peak."


    Feeling this message, Su Li''s heart moved slightly.


    If you sacrifice the Tao successfully, you will no longer be an environmental breaker, so the level will become unknown. After you unite the Tao, even the name will become unknown. The name and level of the dark supreme are all unknown. There is only one possibility. He has united the Tao.


    The dark supreme has entered the Tao? This was indeed somewhat unexpected to Su Li, but it also aroused his interest. Now the supreme priest of the Taoist priest did not enter his eyes. Before cutting the Taoist priest, even the dark Xingyu of the Taoist priest was killed by him. After cutting the Taoist priest, the supreme priest of the Taoist priest was too weak for him. He just needed a stronger supreme priest of the Taoist level to try his real combat power.


    I will fight with the king of light in seven days. It''s false to say that I''m not nervous at all.


    Without saying a word, Su Li took a step towards the dark light column, raised his right hand, and pressed his index finger out across the air. The infinite power surged. In the face of the supreme of the Tao, the general power was meaningless. The first move was the super dimensional divine power, turned into a sacred giant finger, broke through the air and pressed into the dark light column.


    As a level 30 extreme God, Su Li''s divine power has been incomparably powerful. Now, when he cuts the Tao, the divine power has doubled again, which is stronger than the super dimensional power held by many supreme priests.


    They are both super dimensional forces and have different levels. Although this sacred force is powerful, it is only the weakest of several forces he has mastered for Suli. At the moment, it is used to test the dark supreme reality of the Tao.


    The sacred finger pressed into the dark light column, and the light column was directly torn open, revealing a fuzzy black figure, up to 100 feet, with both hands together to form a seal.


    As soon as the seal came out, the whole dark world was shaking, and one spell after another appeared in the sky in all directions. Suli found that the scenery around him was changing, and those sacred things were rapidly disappearing downward. He and the black figure were rising upward. Soon they entered the end of a dead darkness, which was full of the original breath of darkness.


    Suli understood that the dark supreme wanted to transfer their battlefield to the empty end of the dark world so that their battle would not destroy the dark world.


    "Suli, do you really decide to destroy my dark world?" the dark supreme sent out a low voice again, which was vaguely old and hoarse, as if he wanted to confirm Suli''s real imagination again.


    Su Li looked at the uncertain black figure and said slowly: "destroy or not destroy a world... I''m not interested in this. I just want to fight with you. I hope you can do everything you can... Meet me..."


    With that, the finger of the left hand was raised again, with the just holy giant finger. This time, what stretched out was a big hand in the sky, which contained all the power of the demon God.


    One of the three magic powers, condensed into a big hand in the air.


    The two super dimensional forces cooperated with each other, and the burst force immediately tore open a spell just in front of him. The dark supreme felt the pressure doubled, but he was slightly relieved after hearing Su Li''s words.


    The meaning of Suli''s words is obvious. He didn''t come to destroy the dark world, but just wanted to challenge him.


    Thinking of the battle between Su Li and the king of light in seven days, he wants to seek a breakthrough again. The best way is to constantly find the strong to fight.


    Understand Su Li''s meaning, the dark supreme master let go of his heart and stopped talking. His hands were connected with the change deed seal. The power of the dark origin surged from all directions. One after another, the deed seal became powerful. The power of each deed seal was a profound use of the super dimensional power.


    If cutting Dao is only a passive way to obtain super dimensional power, sacrificing Dao can simply use super dimensional power.


    Then, he Dao has fully mastered the super dimensional force and has various advanced and subtle applications. For example, the super dimensional force can be quantified into 18 characteristics by Lei Yi''s strike, which is impossible to prevent.


    The dark supreme integrates the super dimensional forces into these deeds. These deeds are transformed by the original forces of the dark world. Now in this dark world, he is fighting with Suli with the help of the original forces of the dark world.


    Suli is now equivalent to fighting a world.


    The demon God''s big hand he had just caught had not touched the dark supreme, but was smashed by several seals. The other pressed sacred giant finger was blocked by the seals raised in front of the dark supreme. With another sudden shock, the sacred giant finger was also smashed.


    "OK..." Su Li whispered softly. The stronger the other party is, the more excited he is. Now his headache is not that his opponent is strong, but that he is afraid that the other party is not strong enough to help him further.


    When he moved his mind, he suddenly approached the dark supreme. The immortal demigod began to launch the immortal divine power. This immortal divine power filled his body, and he immediately got out of this time and space. Just because he was a half true God, he failed to really reach a higher dimension. His current state is a little embarrassed. He is between these two dimensions.


    Rao is so. This kind of awkward semi divine body still invalidates the roaring seal power, but stimulates the terrible immortal divine power to bite back and rebound all the roaring seal power.


    The dark supreme was surprised. What power is this?


    Su Li stretched out his right hand, but he didn''t see how he attacked. The fist suddenly came in front of him.


    The dark supreme hastily stretched out his hand to cover his face, and the fist hit the palm of the dark supreme.


    With a bang, the palm broke and black blood gushed.


    The fist with immortal power came and smashed the palm of the dark supreme and then hit him in the face.


    The dark supreme frowned, and the black human head collapsed and exploded.


    Although they have risen to the end of the dark world, there are still many supreme beings who are watching across time and space. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it''s hard to imagine that someone can detonate a supreme head so easily, and this is still a Taoist supreme.


    Although the dark supreme does not go far on the road of the unity of the Tao, it is also far better than the perfect sacrifice of the supreme Tao.


    The head was broken, the black figure fluctuated endlessly, and suddenly disappeared completely, leaving only a black light, followed by the black light.


    Su Li understood that this should be the supreme talent of darkness, optical invisibility.


    The immortal eye opened and began to observe, and the dark supreme disappeared without a trace, not even a breath.


    "What a powerful optical stealth..." Su Li nodded secretly. He couldn''t even see his immortal eyes. For another supreme, he couldn''t capture the dark supreme in this state at all.


    With a movement of thought, he launched the ability of the non thought domain to capture the dark supreme.


    The mindless domain moves with the mind, and suddenly the dark supreme appears. Optical stealth is invalid, and its stealth ability is broken by the mindless domain.


    The reappearance of the dark supreme has quietly appeared behind Su Li. The shattered head recovers, and a big hand reaches out to Su Li''s head and hits him down.


    The distance is too close. It''s better than Su Li. It''s too late to dodge. This big hand is solid and shot on Su Li''s head.


    The immortal body exerts its terror ability. This big hand hits the head. Except for making a dull sound, Su Li is unharmed.


    The whole body was dark, and the Supreme Lord''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    "How is that possible?"


    Even if the other party is the Supreme Master of the Tao, he will be crushed to pieces after being hit by him. He can never be unharmed. Is it


    There was an indescribable horror in the dark supreme''s eyes.


    Su Li smiled and had a deeper understanding of his immortal body.


    The dark hand failed, and a huge force of will came and blew into Su Li''s head and directly attacked his soul.


    The dark supreme launched a more powerful talent "dark will", which combined with the origin of the world and wanted to crush Su Li''s soul will at one stroke.


    This blow was the real killing of the dark supreme. He did his best without reservation and wanted to kill Su Li at the moment of his complacency.


    As long as this successor is killed, the Saha God will change again, and everything will have all kinds of new possibilities.


    Su Li felt the tearing pain of his soul, and immediately understood that the dark supreme had a murderous heart. Before, all kinds of tricks were made, including deliberately showing weakness, including being crushed by himself. This kind of means was to make himself careless.


    Just now, the dark supreme hit failed to smash Su Li''s head and try to show the power of this immortal body. He was really excited and inevitably distracted.


    The dark Supreme Master seized this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The dark will combined the power of the dark source and his strongest super dimensional dark source, and made a sudden blow, which was stronger than Su Li. In his carelessness, he failed to defend, and his soul was immediately broken by this blow.


    Between life and death, because the stone house failed to manifest, if his soul was shattered before this, the stone house and light and shadow would be destroyed, and even light and shadow could not play a role.


    Between life and death, Su Li''s third talent was born with his mind. He rushed out with a bang and fought back with all his strength.


    On the strength of soul consciousness, Su Li did not lose to the Saha God. This time, he finally had no reservation and gave birth to a real killing opportunity to the dark supreme for the first time.


    Just now, his original intention was just to encourage himself with the help of the dark supreme hand and try his strength. Until now, he finally killed.


    People don''t hurt tigers, tigers harm people''s hearts,


    This darkness is supreme and cannot be left.


    The mindless realm erupted and suddenly shocked the dark supreme with the dark will of the dark world and the dark source from the depths of his soul. Just one blow, the soul was almost shattered, and blood flowed out of his mouth and nose. The next moment, Suli entered a super dimensional state.


    When Su Li launched the super dimensional state again, less than half of them had entered a higher dimensional space-time. The dark supreme in front of him had nothing to hide, and there was no secret. He knew half of the basic particles that constituted the dark supreme.


    Optical invisibility, dark will, dark source field, ancient god gene... All kinds of forces, together with the real body of the dark supreme, were exposed to Su Li. What attracted his attention most was that there was a crystal core in the eyebrow of the dark supreme.


    This crystal nucleus is different from the three crystal nuclei of his essence, Qi and spirit. Although there is only one, it contains an incredible illusion.


    This is an indescribable and wonderful illusion, which forms a pattern. The pattern looks like the virtual shadow of a woman with three heads and six arms sitting cross legged on the lotus platform.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly when he saw it. Can it be said that after the three crystal nuclei of essence, Qi and spirit were fused into one, and the phantom pattern was formed, the Tao was united?


    But what does the vague virtual shadow of a woman with three heads and six arms sitting on the lotus stand represent?


    This contains a breath, which is not the source of darkness, but a breath detached from the source of darkness.


    Su Li suddenly understood that there was only Saha god heaven beyond the dark world.


    This is the way of SAHA God.


    With his right hand stretched out, the immortal divine power directly blasted into the dark supreme body and hit the crystal core with a hidden phantom pattern.


    The dark supreme didn''t go far on the road of unity. This crystal core began to take shape. It began to break when it was hit by Su Li''s immortal power.


    The crystal nucleus was broken, and the dark supreme sent out an earth shaking roar, which was full of fear and anger.


    He suddenly found that Su Li didn''t know what ability he had used to break a little Tao that he had spent thousands of years trying to combine. The illusion pattern of a woman with three heads and six arms was broken, which directly knocked him back from the realm of combining Tao.


    How did this happen?


    The supreme Dark Lord was extremely shocked. This means can be called a cry of God. He launched the most powerful dark source force and ancient god gene to fight back with all his strength, but his attack could not capture Su Li at all. At the moment, Su Li has surpassed a higher dimension.


    Suddenly, the dark supreme sent out an earth shaking roar again. He felt that his talent had suddenly dispersed by half. Optical invisibility, one of the two talents, had been broken up, and this talent could no longer be used.


    With a "Bo" sound, Su Li closed the five fingers of his right hand, went down and split the dark supreme head.


    The head of the dark supreme was unharmed. Su Li''s blow seemed to have no lethality.


    The dark supreme gurgled in his throat, and black blood flowed in his mouth, nose and eyes. Only he understood that Suli''s blow shattered his other half of his talent, and his second talent, the dark will, was shattered.


    How on earth did Su Li do this?


    The two talents were disintegrated, and the fear of the dark supreme was extreme. In this way, he could not do it as the supreme of unity.


    Before, Su Li could only peel the dark supreme off the surface, get a glimpse of the truth, and spread out all his parts and secrets in front of him, leaving him nowhere to hide.

 Chapter 905

    Now Suli is even more terrible. He can not only peep into all the talents and abilities mastered by the dark supreme, but also see the essence, basic structure and formation of each talent and ability, and then use different means to disintegrate or deprive it.


    This is a means of higher dimensions. Su Li was almost at the same moment. With a bang, the dark horizon in the distance suddenly collapsed, and a huge sacred badge emerged. In the badge, a big hand stretched out.


    This hand is so huge that it almost covers the sky of the whole dark world and falls down. Wherever it hits, the heaven and earth will collapse. The whole dark world, whether it is the dark ancient family or the dark Protoss, or the dark royal family and the dark dragon family


    Among the dark races, almost all the saints who have the ability to resist should be robbed in this palm.


    The power of this palm is earth shaking and almost has the power to destroy the world with one palm.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw it. He stared at the sacred badge emerging at the end of the void. Only the king of Dharma had such strength to destroy the world.


    Bai Cang finally shot at the dark world.


    Following this palm, another big hand appeared. The big hand was full of monstrous magic gas, turned into a magic claw and grabbed it towards the central area of the dark world.


    Under this grasp, it began to break from the center of the dark world and extended in all directions, and hundreds of millions of creatures died out in this grasp.


    The holy people of all races in the human world who originally surged in looked silly.


    The first blow of Bai Cang almost destroyed the sanctity of all races in the dark world. Immediately after that, the second palm of the devil Qi killed hundreds of millions of creatures of all races in the dark world.


    Their sacred mission here is not to destroy the dark world, but to clean up the battlefield and solve the escaped fish.


    The evil claw shrank back, no longer appeared, and the finishing work of the broken dark world was handed over to the sacred families of the human world led by the great Dharma God.


    Su Li watched the destruction of a world with his own eyes, and it was also a world with strong power and long inheritance in the Saha God day. All along, the dark world and the human world have been enemies for generations and fought against each other for many years. No one can help each other. As a result, it suddenly disappeared.


    This time, Bai Cang and Mo Xumi both shot. It can be said that the two worked together to destroy the dark world.


    Up to the dark supreme, down to the ordinary dark people, no one is spared.


    From the nine realms to the three realms, now there are two realms that should be robbed. Of the remaining seven realms of heaven, devil, man, thunder, elf, frost and abyss, only one more needs to be destroyed. This ten thousand year catastrophe is over.


    Suli didn''t stay any longer, turned around and stepped out of the broken dark world.


    The supreme beings who silently pay attention to all this are silently taking back their sight.


    Now the greatest fear is the frost and the sanctity of the races of the abyss.


    One more boundary needs to be robbed. The remaining seven boundaries and one boundary will be destroyed.


    After careful calculation, there is the king of light in the heaven, the demon Xumi in the demon world, the king of Dharma and Suli in the human world, and the great thunder god Lei Yi in the thunder world. These worlds can hardly be destroyed, so there are only three worlds: spirit, frost and abyss.


    The fairy mother God has existed for a long time. It is said that she is already half a true God. Even the Supreme Master of the Tao does not want to provoke her at will. In contrast, at present, the weakest strength is only the Dragon supreme and the abyss supreme yellow spring of the ice continent.


    This last group that needs to be robbed is likely to come from their two circles.


    Witnessed the dark world smashed by Bai Cang and Mo Xumi, the ashes and smoke of hundreds of millions of creatures were extinguished, and the Dragon supreme and abyss supreme Yellow Springs in the ice continent were creepy and cold.


    In terms of strength, the strength of these two supreme masters is not as good as that of the dark supreme. They have barely reached the perfection of sacrificial Taoism and have not yet entered the unity of Taoism.


    "What should I do?"


    This idea came into the minds of the two supreme masters at the same time. They felt more and more that the next world to be destroyed was the frost world and the abyss world.


    The ice world is a world of ice and snow all year round. The center of the ice world is a seemingly vast ice continent. There is a naturally powerful creature on the ice continent, that is, the ice dragon family.


    They consider themselves the descendants of the ancient frost dragon. In their sacred place, the highest sacred object is the skeleton of an frost dragon, which is regarded as a sacrificial totem.


    At this moment, in front of the skeleton totem, there is a figure standing silently.


    This is a forbidden area. Except for the special day of offering sacrifices to ancestors, even the sanctity of all ethnic groups cannot enter at will.


    There is only one existence that can be free from this restriction. This is the Dragon supreme of the ice continent.


    The Dragon supreme comes from the frost dragon family. Now he has just completed his cultivation and failed to enter the Tao. His strength is not as good as the dark Buddha. The scene in the dark world shocked him greatly.


    He had a feeling that if he didn''t find a way, the next thing that would be destroyed should be their ice continent.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die... The inheritance of my frost world can''t be broken. There are hundreds of millions of frost people here..."


    The appearance of the Dragon supreme is human and looks like an ice sculpture. The exposed skin has crystal clear ice scales.


    "The situation is urgent. There is only one way... I hope it can really work..."


    "If not..."


    He didn''t dare to think about it. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he finally made up his mind. Then he sat down with his knees crossed and sent out messages.


    However, in a few seconds, several figures fell in front of him, and then knelt down respectfully.


    These are nine gods from the frost dragon family. The weakest is the primary God, and there are also intermediate and advanced gods. The first is a level 30 extreme God.


    The extreme God has lived for nearly two thousand years. He is dying. His face is wrinkled. He is trembling even when he kneels down.


    "Supreme... You summoned us... But I don''t know what to tell..." the ultimate God, with an old and hoarse voice and some confusion on his face.


    The Dragon supreme only summoned them, the nine gods of the frost dragon family, but did not see the sanctity of other families, which made them a little confused.


    "Just now, the dark world was destroyed." the Dragon Supreme Master understood that the nine gods in front of him could not see everything that happened in the dark world. If they did not enter it, they would not see it.


    Hearing the words of the Dragon supreme, the nine gods were all surprised.


    The strength of the dark world is not weak, even on their ice continent. How can it be said that death is death?


    "Su Li killed the dark supreme who had joined the way. The two in the demon world and the human world gave each palm and destroyed the remaining sacred and all dark races."


    The news was so shocking that the nine gods looked at each other and were shocked and speechless.


    "I believe you all know the prophecy. In this robbery, three of the nine worlds need to be robbed. Now there is still one boundary between Purgatory and the dark world."


    When the Dragon Supreme Master said this, he paused slightly and then continued: "you say, what boundary will this rest be robbed?"


    The oldest extreme God slowly said, "it''s impossible that there are two beings in heaven and the demon world. It''s impossible that there is a successor in the human world... These three worlds can be excluded first..."


    "Then there are only thunder world, spirit world, abyss world and us..." another peak God interface said here, and his face changed slightly. In this way, the probability of their turn is one fourth.


    "Lei Yi in the thunder world is not as good as the king of light, but he has already joined the Tao. After so many years, no one knows his strength... At what level they have joined the Tao. They are unlikely to move the thunder world, and the thunder world can rule it out..." long supreme said here, and the peak God sucked his breath: "supreme, so, there are only three worlds left..."


    "Yes, the spirit world, the abyss world and our frost world..."


    When the Dragon Supreme Master said this, the faces of these gods became very ugly. The old limit God who was close to Shouyuan suddenly said, "I know... So supreme... In order to protect the safety of our ice continent, I want to use that method..."


    Other gods looked at the old limit God in amazement. Some didn''t understand. What was the method he said?


    Is there any way to ensure that the frost world is not in this robbery?


    The Dragon Supreme Master sighed and looked at the old limit God deeply, then said, "it''s difficult for you to remember this method... What do you think?"


    The old extreme God shook his head and said, "I have no more longevity. There is no difference between dying in decades and now... It''s a pity for them..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the peak gods around him, and then those high-level gods, intermediate gods and primary gods.


    The gods swept by his eyes were a little creepy, their scalp numb, and a little ominous.


    The peak God was busy and said, "elder, what do you mean? Why die now?"


    The old limit God said slowly: "our ice continent has encountered an unprecedented crisis. There is a one-third probability that it will be robbed. We can''t afford to gamble. Instead of waiting to die, we can only fight."


    "Spell? How to spell?" these gods showed a confused look. They really didn''t know why.


    The eyes of the old extreme God were confused and seemed to be recalling. He murmured: "there is a legend that... It should be nearly two thousand years ago. At that time, our frost dragon family produced an unparalleled figure..."


    "I know, the ancestor of the Dragon Lord -"


    This time, these gods almost spoke out together.


    Although moxumi was the supreme emperor of the Saha God, there was a longer ruler before moxumi ruled the world.


    This ruler, the Dragon Lord, comes from the frost dragon family and is their ancestor.


    "Yes..." the old extreme God said slowly, "the ancestor of the Dragon Lord ascended the summit nearly two thousand years ago and became the Lord of all circles. He ruled all circles for a full... 966 years, until a thousand years ago... He changed the ruler."


    People understand that it is the previous generation of moxumi who replaced the Dragon Lord as the new ruler.


    The old extreme God mentioned at this time that this was the Dragon Lord of the last ruler who took office a thousand years ago. Can we say that... The ancestor of the Dragon Lord has something to do with this matter today?


    "There has always been a saying..."


    The old God slowly said: "In the war between the old and the new thousand years ago, the ancestor of the Dragon Lord was not defeated and lost his ruling position, but because he had ruled the world for thousands of years and was tired of it. He deliberately lost and entrusted the world to the next generation of rulers before he could leave the Saha God sky. It is said that the ancestor of the Dragon Lord walked out of the Saha God sky a thousand years ago."


    Not many people knew the news. The peak God and several other gods were stunned.


    "Does it mean that... The ancestors of the Dragon Lord... Actually didn''t die?"


    The Dragon supreme master finally opened his mouth and said slowly, "there is a great possibility..."


    "When the Dragon Lord reached the top 2000 years ago, he was only about 1000 years old. After 2000 years, he was only 3000 years old... You should know that cutting the Tao can live for 3000 years, sacrificing the Tao for 4000 years, and the whole Tao can live for at least 5000 years."

 Chapter 906

    The Dragon Lord can reach the summit 2000 years ago. At least he is also a Taoist existence. According to the time, he is only about 3000 years old this year. In terms of the Supreme Master of the Taoist life of 5000 years, he can live another 2000 years.


    This idea excited these gods of the frost dragon clan.


    If the Dragon Lord is really alive, who dares to move the ice continent?


    The Dragon Supreme Master said, "we need to try to summon the Dragon Lord. If he is really alive, even if he leaves the Saha God, he will be able to feel it. He knows that we are in a crisis and will certainly help."


    The old limit God said: "yes... If the Dragon Lord is... It will protect the ice continent."


    The peak God was busy saying, "in that case, we will immediately find a way to summon..."


    The Dragon Supreme Master shook his head slightly and said, "in the past millennium, the frost dragon family has encountered several crises. Each time, someone has tried to call, but there is no response. Now there is only one last way left."


    The old extreme God lowered his eyes slightly this time and said slowly: "with the help of the taboo method of the frost dragon family, use blood induction to burn the nine frost dragon gods. As long as the Dragon Lord is still alive, even if he goes out of the Saha God sky, this blood will have induction."


    "Yes, no matter how we summon, if the Dragon Lord really goes out of the Saha God sky, we can''t feel it anymore. The only way is to burn the blood of the frost dragon family. We need nine frost dragon gods..."


    When the Dragon Supreme Master said this, he raised his eyes and looked at the nine frost dragon gods in front of him.


    The top gods, high gods and low gods were stunned, and a chill slowly appeared on their backs.


    They finally understood why the Dragon supreme only summoned their nine gods from the frost dragon family, but did not call the sanctity of other races, because he needed to burn the nine gods of the frost dragon family to summon the Dragon Lord suspected of walking out of the Saha God sky alive.


    "This is the only way... If the Dragon Lord really goes out of the Saha God sky, this is the only way to make him feel, if... If he is still alive."


    When the Dragon Supreme Master said this, the nine gods suddenly felt that the space around them was slowly converging. Soon, the space and their nine gods were independent, and their voices and all kinds of movements could no longer be heard.


    The Dragon Supreme Master has made the decision to sacrifice their nine gods to summon the Dragon Lord. Just now I said so much, I just hope they die and understand.


    The old limit God has no intention of resisting. He has only a few decades left. For him who has lived for nearly two thousand years, there is little life. He died decades in advance. It''s not a big problem.


    But for the peak gods, their hearts are full of reluctance. They just have no resistance in front of the supreme priest of the Tao with their strength, such as a mantis.


    "If there is a second way, I don''t want to sacrifice you, but... If I don''t think of another way, once it is really robbed, the whole frost world will be destroyed and hundreds of millions of people in the frost world will die..."


    The Dragon supreme sighed and his eyes were filled with unbearable. His super dimensional power had completely suppressed the nine frost dragon gods and did not give them the right to speak. In fact, he could not bear to listen to their roaring or angry voices.


    It will soften his heart.


    The terrible flame rose from the bodies of the nine gods and slowly formed a spell shape. The Dragon supreme began to use the taboo Dharma of the frost dragon family and use the blood induction of the same family to burn the souls of the nine gods, hoping to make the Dragon Lord feel.


    With the supreme cultivation of the Dragon Lord, if he is still in the Saha god heaven, even if others mention his name, he can feel it. But out of the Saha god heaven, breaking away from the Tao of this heaven is equivalent to completely cutting off everything with the Saha god heaven.


    Not to mention his name, there will be no reaction. Even if you call him with all your strength, there will be no response. The only way is to sacrifice the nine gods to call with this blood taboo.


    Because of the great sacrifice, the ice continent has encountered several major crises in the past millennium, but it has never really been used. Until this time, there is a danger of extinction, which can not be forced. The Dragon supreme can only make a firm decision.


    Although these gods were full of unwilling and resentment, they could only accept it passively at the moment. Soon, all their bodies and souls were burned, and only nine blood spells floated in the air around the Dragon supreme.


    The Dragon supreme spewed out a mouthful of blood. The nine blood colored spells were sprayed by his blood, combined together, and suddenly rushed up into the sky, turning into a blood light invisible to the naked eye, penetrating the void for a long time.


    The Dragon supreme looked at the blood light and his face was nervous.


    If the Dragon Lord has not responded to the sacrifice of the nine gods, there is only one possibility.


    The Dragon Lord who lost his rule thousands of years ago was really killed by moxumi and had already fallen. He did not take the initiative to give up the rule of SAHA God and leave this space and time.


    The blood light lasted for about five minutes before it slowly disappeared.


    The power gained by burning the souls of the nine gods has been completely exhausted, but the Dragon supreme has not been able to get the response of the Dragon Lord.


    Over time, the Dragon Supreme Master''s face gradually showed disappointment, and then the disappointment slowly turned into a touch of despair.


    Does the Dragon Lord really no longer exist? Now nine frost dragon gods have been sacrificed in vain.


    "Alas..." the Dragon Supreme Master sighed. His face was pale. The ice continent. Is it really going to be robbed this time?


    Just then, a similar sigh sounded.


    "Hmm?" the Dragon Supreme Master was surprised, his hair suddenly opened, jumped up, looked surprised and uncertain on his face, and looked around.


    "What..."


    The sigh became clearer this time. The Dragon supreme master finally determined that he had heard correctly. He looked surprised and happy on his face. He instinctively bowed down and asked carefully, "is it the ancestor of the Dragon Lord?"


    The Dragon Supreme Master is less than two thousand years old. When he was born, the Dragon Lord has ascended to the top and become the ruler of these realms. When the Dragon Lord lost his ruling position and left the Saha God sky, the Dragon Supreme Master has not become the Supreme Master of the ice continent. For the Dragon Lord, he has no right to connect at all and can only look up to him.


    Now I think that the ancestor who once looked up to him is really alive, and there is a message that the Dragon supreme master can barely suppress the violent beating of his heart.


    "... good..."


    "Sacrifice nine people... Contact me... This is a big event..."


    Listening to this intermittent voice, the Dragon Supreme Master was busy telling the story of the robbery of the five races and nine realms. The five races had two races to be robbed, and the nine realms should be robbed two times now. There is still one boundary to go. According to the current situation, the probability of the robbery of the frost realm is great.


    "That''s it..." the owner of the voice didn''t seem surprised: "is there any other... Problem..."


    "No, if it weren''t for this matter, I wouldn''t dare to provoke you..." the Dragon Supreme Master was busy responding.


    "... I know..."


    Then the sound disappeared.


    Although he only received the response of these three words, the Dragon Supreme Master calmed down slightly and understood that since the Dragon Lord knew the news, he would find a way.


    When it was determined that the Dragon Lord was still alive, the Dragon Supreme Master immediately settled down.


    He has to do something, or find a way to spread the fact that the Dragon Lord is still alive. As long as he knows that the Dragon Lord is still alive, whether it is mo Xumi or the king of light, he must sell the face of the Dragon Lord and dare not take the frost world.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After killing the dark supreme, Suli left the broken dark world and returned to the holy court.


    He has just fought with the dark supreme. He has gained a lot, especially killing the dark supreme. He has a vague understanding of the Tao of the Saha God.


    Go back to the holy Dharma hall and directly call the master to recruit God and ask him to find a way to transfer a group of gifted spirits.


    He felt that his first talent showed signs of transformation and lacked energy. He needed enough gifted spirit.


    The holy court has a large number of stored materials, and there will be no shortage of gifted spirits, which are mainly in the charge of the heavenly Dharma God among the nine Dharma gods.


    Although the heavenly Dharma God is closed and hasn''t appeared for many years, the Si Zhao God is ordered by Su Li to ask for the gifted spirit. Who dares not to give him face?


    The three deputies of Tianfa hall were busy, so they led the Secretary to recruit God into the warehouse where various materials were stored to extract the spirit of talent.


    Soon, Si zhaoshen fully extracted 5000 gifted spirits and stored them in a small storage space.


    Although it is a holy court, it has only stored so many gifted spirits for so many years. Now all of them have been emptied by the company. If you need more gifted spirits, you can only go to all races to collect them.


    Su Li estimated that the five thousand gifted spirits must be enough. He waved his hand to the Secretary to summon God out, and then took the five thousand gifted spirits out of the storage space and swallowed them all in one breath.


    His first talent enhanced care began to absorb the spirit of talent continuously. When he absorbed about 1000 talents, he no longer absorbed them. Obviously, the energy needed was full, and then the remaining 4000 talents were swallowed and integrated by his mindless field.


    Although strengthening care has absorbed enough energy, it has not completely transformed, and seems to be lacking.


    "Although I cut the Tao, I''m still a destroyer. This strengthened care failed to really transform. It should be the reason for this destroyer. It seems that I need to sacrifice the destroyer and become the supreme priest of the Tao. This first talent will successfully transform without the bondage of the destroyer."


    Su Li was not anxious to understand the reason. After the first world war with the dark supreme, he had realized that although he could not really enter the sacrificial Tao, he had realized the unity Tao and the heavenly Tao of the Saha God. For him, it was only a matter of time to enter the sacrificial Tao.


    In seven days, he will fight with the king of light. Su Li''s mood is difficult to be quiet. In particular, Bai Cang and Mo Xumi broke the dark world, which makes his mood difficult to be calm. He needs to find a way to be quiet.


    After thinking about it, he walked out of the holy Dharma hall and stepped into the burial platform of the old people.


    When they arrived at the burial platform, they thought that yuanyan, Yuntang and Huang all followed the holy court and entered the broken dark world to hunt down the fish that had escaped the net.


    In addition to the dark families living in the dark world, there are many dark people on all levels of the sacred tower. However, these people have not been pursued and killed, which can be regarded as a fire for the dark families. In the future, when they leave the sacred tower, they will naturally not be able to return to the broken dark families to live, but they can enter the new world and reproduce, perhaps thousands or even thousands of years later, A new world will rise.


    Looking at the empty burial platform, Su Li didn''t leave immediately, but looked around slowly. Suddenly, if she felt something in her heart, Ding Longyun''s shadow suddenly appeared in her mind.


    This is... Ding Longyun thinking about himself? So make yourself feel?


    But this feeling is fleeting. Su Li''s ability in this field is just beginning to get involved.


    With a move of heart, he stepped into the front fortress of the old Terran.


    He came from the old Terran. On the eve of the war with the Guangming king, he was in a difficult mood. For the first time, he thought of the old Terran and those former friends, especially the shadow of Ding Longyun suddenly appeared in his mind, so he decided to see Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun is already a level 9 border breaker, but he relies on the border breaking fruit all the way. It is basically impossible to break through the border breaking again. Without accidents, he will be trapped in the border breaking level all his life. After that, he will accumulate enough military skills on the front line and can choose to retire.


    If there is no background and relationship, he will be retired to a city in the rear and arrange an idle job. Although he has treatment, he will not have any real power.


    If you have a background, you will be arranged to become a real power figure, and the most beautiful one is undoubtedly to become the head of a city.


    Now Ding Longyun has become a middle-level leader in the fourth fortress. After mixing for another year or two and accumulating some military achievements, he may become one of the main leaders of the fourth fortress.


    Because of the collapse of the dark world, there will be no dark riots in the future, and the pressure on the front-line fortress has been reduced a lot.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun is sitting in his office with his legs cocked. He seems very comfortable, but he actually frowns slightly.


    These days, he is more bored.


    He wants to retire and leave the front fortress.


    In the past, there were Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and Miao Miao in the fortress. Now Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and even Shui Qilin entered the sacred tower, and Miao Miao also left the fortress and transferred to the base unit. Suddenly, he became alone here.


    He and Li Xiaoya have a good relationship, but Li Xiaoya can''t enter the fortress because she is not a destroyer. Even if he is the middle-level leader of the fourth fortress, he can''t take his family.


    Over the past two years, he and Li Xiaoya have been together less and more, which makes him more and more want to retire and return to the city where Li Xiaoya is now. Even if he is only a casual job, he is willing.


    But his application was submitted, but there was no reply at present, which made him very upset.


    He also wanted to find Su Li to help himself. It was just a matter of one sentence to Su Li''s current position.


    But Ding Longyun didn''t.


    Thinking of Su Li, Ding Longyun sighed.


    Once the best friend, but now the gap between the two sides is too big. Zuri has become a legendary existence. All ethnic groups have erected a statue of zuri. He has become a God in the human world.


    He didn''t dare to trouble sully again.


    Thinking of Su Li, suddenly there was another person in front of him.

 Chapter 907

    Suddenly, Ding Longyun was startled. He was already a level 9 destroyer. He reacted quickly and suddenly stood up. He had to exert his strength to protect himself first.


    Suddenly he was stunned and cried out, "Su Li?"


    He never thought that he had just thought of Su Li. Su Li suddenly appeared in front of him. He almost thought he was dazed and couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Su Li looked at Ding Longyun with a smile on her face and felt a little sorry.


    In the past, when Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao were still in the fortress, they occasionally came to see them and Ding Longyun. After Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao entered the sacred tower, he didn''t come back to the fortress to see Ding Longyun.


    When he came before, he came quietly, and outsiders didn''t know it. This time, he also appeared quietly, and the surrounding space was shielded. No one would know except him and Ding Longyun.


    Because of this, the upper level did not know exactly what the relationship was between Su Li and Ding Longyun. Many people followed Su Li from Shoude city to the fortress, such as Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, ge''an, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi, as well as Mo liudao, Xu Tianyu and Miao, who were familiar with Su Li before.


    They are familiar with Su Li. Therefore, they have been taken care of more or less. Most of them have been promoted to different leaders everywhere, and their status is not low.


    Ding Longyun inevitably offended many people because of his smelly mouth, which was deeply disliked by all parties. At present, he is only a middle-level leader of the fourth fortress.


    Later, the leader didn''t see Su Li come to see Ding Longyun. Nine times out of ten, he had forgotten these people. With Su Li''s current status, he couldn''t remember these small characters and take care of their life and death.


    Because of this, Ding Longyun''s retirement application has not been approved until now.


    In fact, they really guessed right. If Su Li hadn''t been in a difficult mood because of the war with the king of light this time, he suddenly thought of Ding Longyun. I''m afraid he wouldn''t deliberately come here to see him, let alone ask about their current specific situation.


    This is not that Su Li is sentimental and righteous, but that he is now almost focused on how to break through and practice, and his feelings for other aspects are naturally much lighter.


    Even their children''s private affairs were almost put down, including Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. They met only once in half a year, let alone thinking about the recent situation of these brothers and friends.


    Seeing Ding Longyun again at this moment, I recalled what I had done with Ding Longyun. Ding Longyun was his strongest brother all the way from Nanjiang city to Longqiu mountain and then to Shoude city. He absolutely believed and supported himself in any case.


    Looking at Ding Longyun''s excited appearance, Su Li has rarely fluctuated, and her mood has become a little moved.


    "Brother Ding, I haven''t seen you for a long time." although Su Li is already one of the few people standing at the peak of all circles, seeing Ding Longyun is still the title he used to call, which makes Ding Longyun blush and his eyes glow. He is so excited that he can''t even speak.


    "Su... Su... How did you come?" Ding Longyun was incoherent. He wanted to call Su Li''s name. Suddenly he thought of Su Li''s status. He couldn''t call it.


    Su Li thought that Ding Longyun had always been a careless character. No matter what kind of status he had, he treated himself as before. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen him for more than a year now. He had a share of himself, and they couldn''t go back to the past again.


    "Seven days later, I will have a war. The opponent in this war is very strong, stronger than all my previous opponents. I don''t have confidence to win him. I don''t know whether to live or die... I want to see you while I still have a little time."


    Hearing what he said, Ding Longyun was stunned, and then said nervously, "since you''re not sure, don''t go."


    Ding Longyun''s status is not enough. He doesn''t know that Su Li will have a war with the king of light. He doesn''t even know that Su Li''s status has reached such a high level.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "no, this war can''t be avoided."


    Speaking of this, he paused a little and said, "yes, how are you now? Shuijue, they have all arrived at the sacred tower. What are your plans for your future?"


    This time, he came to help Ding Longyun break through and be promoted to a big destroyer. If he wants to enter the sacred tower, it''s not difficult to help him become a big destroyer with Suli''s current strength.


    It''s just that Ding Longyun''s talent is too poor. Even if he helps him break through, he won''t have much development. It''s impossible to become a saint.


    At least for now, Suli can''t make a man with little talent holy.


    Hearing Su Li''s question, Ding Longyun thought of his application for retirement to Li Xiaoya''s city. After half a month, he said, "I don''t have the talent of shuijue and Gong Xiao. I''m at the top when I become a level 9 destroyer. It''s no use even eating the fruits of breaking the environment. I''m considering retiring back to the rear and living my little life with Xiaoya."


    Ding Longyun said here with a smile. He is full of expectations for the future.


    Su Li frowned slightly at Ding Longyun''s words, and he hesitated.


    Is it to help him break through as a big environmental breaker and enter the sacred tower, or to retire and live a comfortable life in Fangcheng city as he wishes?


    After thinking for a while, he said: "brother Ding, I have two ideas. Think for yourself. Now I can help you break through as a big destroyer. However, according to the rules of the old Terran, if you become a big destroyer, you need to enter the holy tower. With your talent and my help, it''s not a big problem to become a level 19 destroyer, but in the future... It may be a little difficult to become a saint..."


    Su Li shook his head slightly when he said this. The limit he can help Ding Longyun is to reach the level of level 19 border breaker. Becoming a saint is not enough.


    Ding Longyun''s eyes glowed and became a level 19 destroyer, which was an unimaginable height for him.


    "But then you may need to stay in the holy tower for a long time."


    Ding Longyun understands Su Li''s meaning. If he chooses to enter the sacred tower, he will not have so much time to accompany Li Xiaoya. If he wants to live with Li Xiaoya, he can only choose to give up entering the sacred tower.


    "If you want to retire now, which city do you want to go to? I can arrange for you to be a city lord or something. No problem."


    "I see." Ding Longyun took a deep breath. Now there are two ways in front of him. One way is to retire and return to the city where Li Xiaoya is located. As a city master, he can stay with Li Xiaoya forever, no longer have to fight hard, and can spend the rest of his life happily.


    A level 9 border breaker can live to be 300 years old. He is only in his early 40s and can live to be more than 250 years old.


    Of course, Li Xiaoya is not a destroyer. She can''t accompany him for so long. She is doomed to go first.


    The other way is to enter the sacred tower, break through all the way, and finally be promoted to level 19 border breaker. The advantage is to gain more strength and have a longer life span. Level 19 border breaker can live for 500 years, 200 more years than now.


    After becoming a level 19 border breaker, leaving the sacred tower and returning to the old Terran, he will become the senior level of the old Terran. Whether he becomes the domain master of the five domains or enters the Purple Palace Council, it is not a problem. It can be said that under the sanctity of the old Terran, it will be his turn.


    Su Li''s proposal made Ding Longyun a little tangled.


    He is not only reluctant to give up Li Xiaoya, but also eager to become a strong man. These two ideas are intertwined.


    Su Li took out the purple crystal and directly contacted Wen Sheng, the leader of the Purple Palace Council.


    Wensheng is the leader of the Purple Palace Council. It can be said that all personnel of the whole old Terran are under his jurisdiction except for the sacred.


    Wen Sheng was surprised when he received Su Li''s message. He stood up directly from his position and looked respectful.


    "Wensheng, I have a best brother named Ding Longyun."


    Su Li quickly explained Ding Longyun''s situation, paused slightly, and then said, "I gave him your communication information. If he has any requirements, I''ll let him contact you directly. If he wants to retire, you''ll arrange a city Lord for him. If he wants to enter the holy tower, you''ll arrange him to enter the holy tower."


    Su Li has made a decision to help Ding Longyun break through the big destroyer promoted to level 10 and give him enough freedom. If he wants to retire and enjoy the rest of his life, he will arrange a city Lord for him. This city Lord is almost equivalent to a local emperor with high power. In addition to the Purple Palace Council and the five domain Lord, there is basically no place more comfortable than the city Lord.


    Of course, if he wants to fight again, he can also choose to enter the holy tower. Everything is up to him.


    At the end of the call with Wensheng, Su Li gave Wensheng''s communication mode to Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun heard their dialogue and rubbed his hands excitedly. Su Li really had nothing to say about his arrangement. Everything was up to his heart.


    "Brother Ding, sit down now and I''ll help you break through."


    When Ding Longyun sat down cross legged, Su Li entered a super dimensional state. He threw his fists together and was in a super dimensional time and space. He tempered Ding Longyun''s body and mind. It was easy to help him break through the big destroyer promoted to level 10. Even the holy Tao almost condensed for him. However, there was a lack of holy Tao and his talent was insufficient. It was impossible to become a saint.


    Next, as long as Ding Longyun is willing to enter the sacred tower, although he can''t become a saint, it''s not a big problem to break through and be promoted to level 19.


    After that, Ding Longyun felt a sudden increase of energy in his body. His mind seemed to open and his face was full of surprises. Now, he is a level 10 environmental breaker.


    "Brother Ding, I''m leaving." Su Li stood up and stayed here for most of the day. He also helped Ding Longyun break through to level 10. Everything to be explained has been explained and it''s time to leave.


    Ding Longyun looked at Su Li with a reluctant face.


    "If you have anything to do, just contact Wensheng directly. If there''s anything else you can''t solve, just come to me."


    "I know. I decided to discuss with Xiaoya first."


    Ding Longyun also wanted to send Su Li out. Su Li smiled and shook his head at him, and suddenly disappeared.


    Ding Longyun was disappointed to see Su Li disappear.


    Leaving the front-line fortress, Suli entered the super dimensional state and directly stepped into the eighth floor of the sacred tower.


    Now Xu Xuehui has entered the eighth floor of the sacred tower.


    He hadn''t seen the little girl for a long time. A war with the king of light was imminent, and his life and death were uncertain. He thought of meeting Xu Xuehui.


    As soon as I entered the eighth floor of the holy tower, I immediately felt Xu Xuehui''s breath and imprisoned the surrounding air. Xu Xuehui was the only one left, and Su Li slowly landed down.


    Xu Xuehui sat alone by a pool, closed her eyes and meditated. Suddenly, she felt a little confused. When she opened her eyes, she saw Su Li.


    She was stunned and was busy standing up.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with a smile on her face and was slightly surprised.


    In his impression, Xu Xuehui was a little girl. Unexpectedly, at the moment, he suddenly found that she had grown up and ended up like flowers. Her previous childishness had disappeared and she had become a beautiful girl.


    Calculating the time, he first met Xu Xuehui. She was 13 years old. Now more than three years have passed. She is 16 years old this year. In another month or two, in the new year, she will be 17 years old.


    "Girl, I''ve grown up." Su Li smiled and saw that Xu Xuehui is now a level 18 destroyer. She has made great progress. The immortal eye saw that her combat power at the same level has reached the final top.


    Now that he has become an immortal eye, he can see more detailed information. He can not only see that the combat power belongs to the final level, but also see clearly which level of the final level.


    Xu Xuehui can reach the final top level. It can be seen that the strength of the huge woman left in her body is gradually being brought into play. With her growth rate, before long, her combat strength in the same level will be improved again.


    Another breakthrough is the ultimate peak, and she will certainly obtain the same level of combat power at the taboo level in the future.


    After encouraging Xu Xuehui, Su Li left without staying long.


    For Xu Xuehui, he didn''t help her. With Xu Xuehui''s talent, he just needed to slowly digest everything left by the huge woman. Helping her by himself was counterproductive.


    This time Zurich entered the fourth floor of the sacred tower.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin have been promoted to the fourth floor of the sacred tower. Now they have become level 14 border breakers.


    With Su Li''s help last time, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. When we meet again this time, Su Li helps them condense the holy way again and successfully helps them condense the holy way in their bodies. With this complete holy way, they will make breakthroughs in the next days until they become holy.


    They are different from Ding Longyun. Ding Longyun doesn''t have enough talent. Su Li can only help him become a level 19 destroyer at most. The two women integrate gods. They have strong talent and it''s not difficult to become saints.


    As for water Kirin, it has Kirin blood. Even if he doesn''t help, it will become a saint. With his help, its growth speed will be doubled.


    Suli stayed with them in the holy tower for four days, and then left the holy tower.


    As the appointed day drew nearer and nearer, the whole Saha God sky, all races in all circles, and almost all the saints who knew began to set their eyes on the ruins.


    On that day, the king of light and dark Xingyu agreed to fight in the wasteland. Now dark Xingyu is dead. Su Li replaced him and will fight with the king of light in the wasteland.


    Three days before the war, many sacred worlds of different sizes have begun to come to the ruins.

 Chapter 908

    This grand occasion only appeared every 1000 years 2000 years ago. Over the past 10000 years, the eight rulers, except the last three generations, the first five, have ruled for more than 1000 years, the longest of which is Lei Ze, the supreme ruler of Lei Jie. The name of Lei Ze also comes from him. He ruled the Saha god heaven for 1721 years.


    However, the situation in this millennium is special. It happened once more than 900 years ago and once more than 200 years ago. I didn''t expect that it would happen again for a third time in a thousand years.


    If the king of light fails this time, he will become the shortest ruler of SAHA god heaven in 10000 years.


    It can be said that the whole Saha God sky, all the heavenly races, as long as those who are qualified to know, are paying attention to the war that will determine the future of SAHA God sky.


    The appointed day has not yet arrived, and many sacred relics have appeared around the wasteland.


    Some of them are supreme beings from different sizes of the world. For example, the supreme land boundary, a Taoist priest, came three days in advance with his gods. Of course, he did not dare to enter the wasteland, but chose a better viewing place from a distance and stayed.


    Another example is a level 30 extreme God from the cloud world. He comes quietly alone. For the nine world, the level 30 extreme God is not even a quasi supreme, but in the cloud world, he is the supreme.


    The desolate ruins have gradually become lively in recent days. At the moment, Ding Longyun, because of his status, did not know that this was related to the future war of Saba God day. He asked the leader of the fourth fortress for a few days off and returned to the "jiluo city" in the rear.


    "Jiluo city" is about 200 kilometers away from the fourth frontier. It belongs to a very safe rear. Li Xiaoya lives in this "jiluo city".


    In addition to Li Xiaoya, many people in her same group were sent from the "south base" to "jiluo city" and became urban residents.


    Including Zhou Li, Xu Haihai''s girlfriend, and two friends of Ding Longyun''s ex-wife Wang Feifei, Zhang Xia and Fang Xiaoning found in Jin''an County, as well as Wang Shixian and Liu Jiande, all live in "jiluo city".


    Ding Longyun once gave Li Xiaoya a broken environment fruit, but Li Xiaoya couldn''t break the environment for some reason, while Zhou Li refused to eat the broken environment fruit. Once the environment is broken, she needs to enter the front-line fortress. It''s very dangerous. Xu Haihai doesn''t want Zhou Li to take risks. It''s better to stay in houfangcheng city.


    Xu Haihai decided to accumulate enough military merit in another two years. After he really could not be promoted, he retired and returned to the rear. His treatment would not be poor and his status would not be low. At the critical moment, he put forward Su Li''s name, which must be taken care of by the top.


    It can be said that this group of people who came out of Nanjiang city together in those years had different circumstances. Most of the better ones are now broken. They stay in major front-line fortresses and accumulate military achievements.


    Of course, most of them have been assigned to cities and become ordinary residents.


    Benefiting from Su Li''s environment breaking achievements, the core group of people, such as Ding Longyun, have basically reached level 9. Although they can''t break through any more, they can also be regarded as a leader level in major fortresses. Even if they retire in the future, they will be well treated.


    Ding Longyun returned home with a set of two rooms and one living room uniformly distributed by the top. Li Xiaoya also has a job here and is relatively relaxed. However, she is now on vacation at home because she has just found out that she is pregnant, which is also the main reason why Ding Longyun has no intention to stay in the front-line fortress.


    Once the spiritual source is obtained, a new road of evolution is opened. The stronger it is, the lower the probability of giving birth to offspring.


    Like Su Li and Jiang shuijue, so far Jiang shuijue has not been able to conceive.


    Ding Longyun actually made Li Xiaoya pregnant.


    For the strong of the old Terrans, being able to produce offspring is even happier than getting promoted and getting rich. Therefore, Li Xiaoya was approved not to work for the time being and can concentrate on raising babies at home.


    "Lao Ding -" seeing Ding Longyun coming back, Li Xiaoya was very happy and was busy welcoming him.


    Ding Longyun hurried forward and carefully helped her sit down again.


    "Don''t move... Be careful of fetal Qi."


    Li Xiaoya sneered and said, "I''ve just been pregnant. You''re exaggerating."


    "It''s always right to be careful, Hei hei." Ding Longyun smiled and touched his increasingly scarce hair. Although he was already a level 10 destroyer, he couldn''t lose his hair and regenerate. The Mediterranean on his head became increasingly clear and became a permanent pain in his heart.


    "Lao Ding, how is your application for retirement?" Li Xiaoya is very concerned about this, especially now that she is pregnant, she hopes her man can be with her.


    "Not yet..." Ding Longyun said here. Li Xiaoya''s face showed Resentment: "these people are bullies. I heard that they applied for retirement for a week and were approved. Why have you been for half a month without any movement."


    Li Xiaoya became more and more angry because of the relationship between Su Li and Ding Longyun. At the beginning of coming to jiluo City, she was assigned to a good job in the financial department. Those well-informed people learned that her husband seemed to have a relationship with Su Li and was a good friend. They tried every means to flatter her and arranged a position as a group leader for her, A dozen people are still in charge.


    In those days, she had a beautiful life. Even her boss''s eldest sister smiled when she saw her. She would ask her what she meant.


    But slowly, as Su Li became stronger and stronger, his status became higher and higher, and even got out of the old human race and became a holy Dharma God. These people gradually found that the Li Xiaoya family didn''t seem to receive any special care, and began to doubt the relationship between Ding Longyun and Su Li.


    Maybe Su Li has long forgotten Ding Longyun, especially in the past year or two. In the eyes of outsiders, Su Li has never seen Ding Longyun. Think about it, Su Li has long been out of the old Terran and high above the world. It is impossible to remember such a small role as Ding Longyun.


    Many people have this idea. In addition, Ding Longyun will not have an affair. She is more or less suppressed, and Li Xiaoya''s status has also plummeted. Everyone used to hold her, but now she has gradually become indifferent. Sister Shangsi, who used to smile at her and consult her about everything, is not cold to her.


    This time she was pregnant and asked her to go home to raise the baby. It was said that it was for her good. In fact, someone was jealous of her position as the group leader.


    When she came back after giving birth to her child, I was afraid that the position of the group leader would be someone else''s, and she would be assigned an ordinary position at most.


    Li Xiaoya became more and more angry when she thought that Ding Longyun''s retirement application was pressed, and she was brought back with an excuse. She was full of resentment. In particular, she was even more angry when she saw Ding Longyun''s indifferent excitement.


    "Don''t you think of a way? These people deceive people too much!" Li Xiaoya said her own thing angrily.


    "When I go back after giving birth to a child, I''m afraid I''ll arrange a casual job to send me off. I can see the routine of these people too clearly. It''s said that the woman who took my place is a lover of the supervisor, and she''s going through the relationship with the supervisor."


    The power structure of Giro city is similar to that of the base, but there are more city masters and Deputy City masters.


    Ding Longyun smiled and said, "these people look down on others. They''re just a group leader. If you don''t do it, you''ll quit. You''re pregnant, and I don''t want you to work."


    Li Xiaoya said anxiously, "you know what? The main reason is that you can''t swallow it." Li Xiaoya looked at Ding Longyun and hated iron for a moment.


    When Ding Longyun saw her appearance, he said with a smile, "don''t be angry with your wife. These are small problems. I can solve them by sending a message. Do you know who I saw?"


    Li Xiaoya said, "who did you see? You know how to brag. You can solve it by sending a message? Well, now send a message and let me go back to being the team leader."


    When she remembered that she had left yesterday and was about to hand over her work, the coquettish woman who wanted to take over her looked more and more angry.


    "Ha ha, the group leader is nothing. Even if you are the leader of the group leader, it is a matter of one word." Ding Longyun thought of Su Li and contacted the Wensheng of the Purple Palace Council with a direct message. The Wensheng had an unspeakable pleasure in his heart when he spoke respectfully to Su Li.


    Wensheng, who is that? In addition to the sanctity of the whole old Terran, the literary saint is the biggest. What kind of supervisor is fart? The whole Giro city is not a fart in front of Wensheng.


    Just after hearing Li Xiaoya''s complaint, Ding Longyun thought of some white eyes he had suffered in the fortress in the past year and this obvious pressure. Even Xiaoya was found an excuse to get home. He had a resentment in his heart. It''s nothing for him to be wronged, but he can''t just forget who bullied Xiaoya.


    Li Xiaoya stared at Ding Longyun and suddenly felt whether he was stimulated by something?


    I can''t even hold the position of the group leader. What else does he say now that a message can be sent out so that he can be the leader of the group leader?


    Suddenly, her heart trembled and suddenly thought that Ding Longyun had just said that she had seen a person. Her heart suddenly jumped up and said, "Lao Ding, you just said you saw a person. Who is that person?"


    Ding Longyun smiled meaningfully and said, "I saw Suli. No, it''s Suli fortress who saw me..."


    Referring to Su Li, Ding Longyun once again showed a satisfied and moved look on his face.


    Li Xiaoya was so excited that everyone thought Su Li had forgotten Ding Longyun, so it didn''t matter to her. Now she knew that Su Li came to see old Ding in person.


    "Really... Really? What did he say to you? Did you tell him your grievances? This... This must be publicized... Let those who look down on others see."


    Ding Longyun stared at her with a smile and said, "that''s not good. He came to see me quietly. How can we publicize it?"


    Li Xiaoya got up in a hurry and said, "what''s the use of him coming to see you secretly? Others don''t know."


    Ding Longyun said with a smile, "what''s your hurry?"


    While talking, he took out the communication crystal and began to contact Wensheng.


    When Wensheng received the message, he didn''t know who it was. When Ding Longyun reported his name, he was surprised.


    Su Li told him that Ding Longyun was his best brother and asked Wensheng to meet his requirements as much as possible.


    So far, Ding Longyun is the first one who can let Su Li say this. How dare Wensheng not pay attention to it?


    When Ding Longyun said his requirements, Wen Sheng was a little embarrassed.


    Originally, he thought Ding Longyun would put forward any requirements. As a result, he asked him to help his wife transfer a job, and the requirements were not high. He just wanted to be a group leader in a financial department under jiluo city. At the same time, his subordinates could manage several group leaders and barely be a middle-level leader.


    This request made Wensheng speechless. At least he was the head of the grand Purple Palace Council. He directly managed the heads of the five regions and two departments. Generally, he would not take care of the affairs of jiluo City, let alone the personnel transfer of a department under jiluo city.


    However, since it was Ding Longyun''s request, if it was outrageous, Wensheng also agreed, and then contacted the eastern domain master with a message.


    This jiluo city is under the direct management of the eastern region master, and it is not easy for Wensheng to directly intervene beyond his level.


    The leader of the eastern region was also surprised to hear the request of the saint Wen. Will the saint Wen intervene in such trivial matters?


    However, he did not dare to ask any more. He contacted the Lord of Giro with a message.


    After receiving the news, the mayor of jiluo city was surprised and contacted the financial officer. The Department where Li Xiaoya works now belongs to one of the several departments managed by the financial officer.


    "Li Xiaoya was transferred to group leader?" the financial officer was stunned when he received the news.


    He knew Li Xiaoya because the supervisor had looked for him before.


    He remembered that Li Xiaoya was given a long holiday because she was pregnant, and a position of group leader was vacant. Now, he suddenly received the news that Li Xiaoya was to be promoted to group leader.


    "Is Li Xiaoya''s background so hard?" the financial officer learned that it was the intention of the eastern region leader, took a breath of air conditioning and was busy starting to handle it, because Li Xiaoya appointed to be the leader of the original department, but there were people in this position for a long time, and the background was not small, but it was far from being compared with the eastern region leader. Now he had to find a way to transfer the former leader, Then let Li Xiaoya take over.


    All this was completed in a short half day. Early the next morning, Li Xiaoya received the news that she took over the position of her former boss, the eldest sister, and became the head of the Department.


    When Li Xiaoya returned to the original department with a faint smile, it caused a sensation in the whole department.


    The original immediate boss, the eldest sister, was too pale to see a trace of blood when she handed over her work.


    The coquettish woman who took over the position of leader of Li Xiaoya''s group by relying on the supervisor was still in front of Li Xiaoya yesterday. Today, she suddenly found that Li Xiaoya had become her immediate boss. She opened her eyes and almost burst out.


    The mayor and financial officer of jiluo City personally accompanied Li Xiaoya to take office. Ding Longyun also came. Now they are becoming polite to Ding Longyun and his wife again.


    These people are human spirits. Behind Li Xiaoya''s small personnel change, they vaguely smell a trace of Su Li''s breath.

 Chapter 909

    Purple Palace Council.


    After receiving Ding Longyun''s message, Wensheng ordered the domain master of the eastern region to make specific arrangements.


    After a little meditation, he called his right-hand assistant Ling Xiu.


    Ling Xiu, dressed in purple robes and silver hair, came and saluted respectfully. Wen Sheng ordered him to transfer all the information about Ding Longyun and his wife.


    Recalling what Su Li said to himself before, Ding Longyun was his best brother, and Wensheng was a little restless.


    Su Li''s words are to tell Wensheng that Ding Longyun''s weight in his mind. If Ding Longyun has any dissatisfaction or makes any mistakes, even Wensheng can''t afford the consequences.


    Ding Longyun doesn''t know what level Su Li has reached, but Wensheng is clear.


    Su Li''s current status has long been beyond the old human race, even the holy court. The supreme Dharma God King in the human world is just equivalent to him. If the transition between the old and the new can be completed in the first war in three days, Su Li will really ascend to the top and become the ruler of all worlds. Even the supreme human world should bow down and be a minister.


    "No, we must pay attention to it..."


    Wen Sheng whispered to himself.


    Soon, Ling Xiu transferred all the files about Ding Longyun and Li Xiaoya.


    Wen Sheng looked through it carefully and said, "now Ding Longyun asked for leave and went back to jiluo city?"


    "Yes." Ling Xiu nodded.


    "Hmm..." Wen Sheng pondered slightly and immediately ordered him to go down and said, "well, arrange it. I''m going to investigate the standing statue in the eastern region. I''ll select several cities to have a look. The first stop is jiluo city."


    Ling Xiu nodded. He understood that Wensheng''s investigation of the statue in jiluo city was an excuse. His real purpose was to see Ding Longyun in person.


    The news that Wen Sheng wanted to come to jiluo city to investigate the statue immediately caused a sensation. The leader of the eastern region was accompanied by a group of officials of the eastern region. The leader and deputy leader of jiluo city went out of the city to meet them. The scene was warm, causing many residents to watch from afar.


    Since it is said that it is about investigating the statue, it is natural to first go to the statue of Su Li and pay homage, and then visit Li Xiaoya''s financial department.


    Now Li Xiaoya is one of the middle-level leaders here, and she also takes several team leaders and a group of employees of her department to stand outside to meet her.


    One of the flirtatious women was unwilling to look at Li Xiaoya standing in front of her. She was indignant. Her backstage was the supervisor of jiluo city. How could Li Xiaoya be her own leader.


    Her husband is just a small middle-level leader of the fortress. He can''t compare with the supervisor.


    When she was indignant, her head surged ahead. Unexpectedly, a large group of Wensheng came to visit this area where they usually work. Suddenly, everyone was nervous and applauded warmly.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared. The literary sage, who has always been very reserved and not cold to anyone, took the initiative to welcome him, then reached out and gently shook Li Xiaoya''s hand and greatly appreciated Li Xiaoya''s work.


    Those who accompanied him, such as the eastern region leader and jiluo city leader, saw here and suddenly realized that, good guy, no wonder the Wensheng society suddenly came to jiluo city for investigation and research for a long time. He came to the platform for Li Xiaoya.


    Li Xiaoya was promoted to the head of this department yesterday, and Wensheng came today.


    The coquettish woman who had been secretly indignant was even more silly. She thought that she had just wanted to go back to the supervisor in the evening and make him think of ways to deal with Li Xiaoya. Now her back is in a cold sweat.


    She finally understood that her background was nothing in front of Li Xiaoya, let alone her. Even the supervisor who was regarded as the backstage supporter by her was nothing in front of Li Xiaoya.


    "No, we must have a good relationship with her and never offend her." she originally wanted to flatter Li Xiaoya in her future work, but now she understood immediately after she was frightened. Offending no one can offend Li Xiaoya.


    Li Xiaoya was appreciated by Wensheng. She just felt warm all over her body. She looked around and suddenly found that everyone was looking at her with a smile, and her eyes were full of goodwill.


    Including the treasurer who used to look high in her eyes. The leaders of these departments are the same as the earth emperor. Today, the earth emperor''s eyes are not only very friendly, smiling, even faint... But also a little flattering.


    She was excited and slightly proud. She knew that no one dared to show her face again, even the most powerful city Lord in giro.


    After that, Wensheng went to Ding Longyun''s home to personally care and comfort. Of course, the superficial reason can not be said that Ding Longyun was Suli''s brother. He came to visit Ding Longyun because of Suli. Instead, he fully appreciated Ding Longyun''s hard work in the front line these years and was a hero of the old Terran. Now that the hero has gone home, Wensheng certainly wants to comfort him in person.


    Ding Longyun was also very excited to see Wensheng. Wensheng was slightly surprised when he saw that Ding Longyun was already a level 10 destroyer. According to the regulations, when he reached level 10, he had to enter the sacred tower. This was the rule of the old Terran, and no one was exception.


    In the past, the Saint Yuntang was always in charge of this piece. She personally sent these level 10 environmental breakers into the holy tower. Now Yuntang has become a God. This piece is in the charge of a new saint Gu Ling.


    After thinking about it, Wen Sheng implicitly asked Ding Longyun about his plan.


    "My wife is pregnant. I plan to retire temporarily and come back to accompany her well. Yes, you have to help me in this matter. My retirement application has been pressed for more than half a month, and there is no news up to now."


    When Ding Longyun said this, his face showed anger: "these people are deliberately making trouble for me."


    Wen Sheng listened to this, gave a slight Oh, then looked at Ling Xiu around him and said, "Ling Xiu, you send an investigation team to the fortress headquarters to investigate brother Chading''s retirement application. Why haven''t you heard from him for more than half a month."


    Ling Xiu respectfully took the order, went out immediately and began to arrange.


    The eastern region leader and the city leader of jiluo who accompanied them felt cool and understood that the fortress headquarters was afraid that someone would be unlucky.


    Wensheng sent an investigation team to the fortress headquarters because of Ding Longyun''s words, which means Wensheng is angry.


    It seems Ding Longyun can''t offend.


    Wen Sheng asked Ding Longyun about his needs. After chatting for a while, he finally left after confirming that he was all right.


    When Li Xiaoya came home, she couldn''t help hugging Ding Longyun. Her face was excited and excited. Then she talked about the visit of Wensheng to their department today. When Wensheng held her hand and showed cordial care, the people in the whole department looked at her differently.


    "Those leaders, big and small, come to say hello one by one. It''s very kind. Lao Ding, you don''t know the scene."


    Li Xiaoya is still flushed. Today she is too excited. All her grievances have been vented. She finally really understands what it means to be proud. The whole person is like stepping on the clouds.


    "By the way, Lao Ding, we have today all because of brother su. Should we find a way to thank him? You must have his contact information. I think we should say thank you to him." Li Xiaoya suddenly mentioned Su Li.


    Ding Longyun listened to her mention of Su Li, nodded and said, "of course, thank you, but... We can''t bother him now."


    Ding Longyun hesitated and thought that Su Li had said that there would be a war of uncertain life and death when he saw himself before. He was not fully confident.


    Ding Longyun is also very worried about this matter. He has always been very concerned about Su Li. In any case, he doesn''t want Su Li to have an accident. However, Su Li didn''t elaborate on the war, and Ding Longyun didn''t dare to ask more, so he can only keep it in his heart.


    Now listen to Li Xiaoya asking herself to contact Su Li. Ding Longyun calculates the time. It''s very close to the time when Su Li said there would be a war. Now I don''t know what''s going on with Su Li. In case he''s meditating and understanding something, I''m afraid his interference will affect him.


    Hearing Ding Longyun say the reason, Li Xiaoya was surprised.


    Of course, she knows that she can have everything today because of Suli. If something happens to Suli, their backers will disappear. I''m afraid she will return to the days when she was once neglected.


    Power is like drugs. Once you enjoy this day of being praised by everyone, you can''t stand the taste of being left out.


    "Lao Ding, you are so confused. Since there is such a thing, you should ask the situation clearly. What''s the use of worrying so blindly."


    Hearing what Li Xiaoya said, Ding Longyun summoned up his courage, finally took out the communication crystal and contacted Su Li.


    At the moment, Su Li has left the sacred tower. The day after tomorrow will be the day when he will fight with the king of light. After seeing Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui, and accompanying Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao for four days, he was in a better mood. At the moment, he is walking the same road alone. As soon as he arrived at Longqiu mountain, he received a message from Ding Longyun.


    "Brother Ding, what''s up?" Su Li replied immediately when she saw Ding Longyun''s message.


    When Su Li responded, Ding Longyun looked excited and Li Xiaoya looked nervous. Now she really wants those big people and leaders to come to her home and listen to the dialogue between her husband and Su Li.


    If these people know that Lao Ding and Su Li are right, what glory will it be?


    "Let me tell you something. Xiaoya is pregnant."


    "Really? Ha ha, brother Ding, I really have you. Congratulations." Su Li was surprised and happy for Ding Longyun when she heard the news.


    Ding Longyun opened the chatterbox and said everything that happened today, including Li Xiaoya''s suppression before, her promotion now, and Wensheng''s coming in person.


    "Well, the literary saint will come." Su Li nodded slightly. He remembered that the literary saint was also a saint, but he didn''t know what harm he had suffered. The holy way was seriously broken. It was a miracle that he could survive. Now his body is almost no different from ordinary people.


    "Xiaoya said she wanted to thank you and must let me contact you. I heard you said before that there would be a showdown the day after tomorrow. Don''t you bother you now?"


    "In fact, I want to ask you who you''re going to fight with the day after tomorrow? If you''re really not sure, can''t you go? If it''s a big deal, slip away. It''s not a shame that a big husband can bend and stretch."


    Listening to Ding Longyun''s words, Su Li smiled. Where can she escape in this Saha God day? And even if he could escape, he was unwilling. He was full of expectations for the battle with the king of light, whether victory or defeat.


    What''s more, he has the biggest card of stone house light and shadow. He doesn''t believe that the king of light can surpass stone house light and shadow, so it''s hard to say whether he can win the first war the day after tomorrow, but he should have no problem saving his life.


    Knowing that Ding Longyun was worried, Su Li said, "don''t worry. I didn''t make it clear last time. It''s hard to say the victory the day after tomorrow, but it should be fine. You and your sister-in-law don''t have to worry about me. Since your sister-in-law is pregnant, don''t go into the holy tower for the time being. Stay with your sister-in-law."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Ding Longyun and Li Xiaoya were relieved.


    After chatting for a while, he ended the call and learned that Ding Longyun was happy. Now Li Xiaoya was pregnant, and Su Li suddenly envied him.


    After so long with Jiang shuijue, shuijue didn''t get pregnant.


    "It seems that we have to find a way. Next time, look at it in the super dimensional state and see where the problem occurs..."


    The stronger the world is, the lower the fertility is. Although Su Li is close to Jidao, he is helpless about this.


    Suli quietly suspended in Longqiu mountain and silently observed everything below.


    There are a group of human survivors in the ancient city of Longqiu mountain.


    This is the latest group of human newcomers. They have entered the world for less than two months. They are all survivors around Longqiu mountain. Now they have gathered here and formed a force.


    When Su Li observed them silently, he thought of himself a few years ago. He also thought of the entrance to a mysterious world hidden in another mountain peak. The world was upside down. He always wanted to explore it, but he couldn''t enter it now for various reasons.


    This time, he launched the mindless domain. People didn''t enter it. With his powerful mindless domain, he explored the divine consciousness and wanted to see the world upside down.


    His divine consciousness, especially if it was real, deepened and expanded, and immediately a picture of the world appeared in his mind.


    He "saw" a strange world with the earth hanging upside down. A huge towering tree grew from the center of the earth and stretched down. The tree was luxuriant and extended in all directions. The road they entered was actually a branch of the towering tree.


    Now Zurich was finally able to see the whole picture of the tree, and gradually showed a trace of surprise.


    This big tree is too big.


    Originally, he thought the fairy mother tree in the fairy land was big enough, but it was nothing compared with the big tree in front of him.


    This big tree is so huge that many worlds may not be able to accommodate it. This tree is worth a world.


    Zuri is following this big tree, constantly expanding his divine consciousness and sensing towards a more far-reaching area. The more he senses, the more he feels that the world seems boundless, which has gone beyond the human world.


    "Incredible... The world..."

 Chapter 910

    Su Li didn''t expect that the world leading to the bottom of Longqiu mountain was as vast as before. The earth hanging upside down above looked almost boundless. With his mindless field, he could easily feel a boundary now, but he couldn''t feel the boundary here.


    Suddenly, his mind was slightly shocked, and his mindless field hit an invisible shield and was blocked.


    "Hmm?" Su Li opened his immortal eyes and immediately looked at the upside down world through the entrance of Longqiu mountain.


    Then he saw a huge monster.


    The monster looks like a whale, but it has a pair of wings to block out the sun. If it weren''t for the immortal eyes of Suli, he could hardly see its whole picture.


    The mindless field he used to sense the world was blocked by it.


    Across the world, Suli''s immortal eyes saw it, and his huge eyes also saw Suli.


    Then, its body began to move slowly forward, and Su Li''s mindless field was forced back by an invisible force.


    Su Li used the immortal eye to observe its data, but failed to capture any information.


    Now Su Li, even the Supreme Master of the Tao, can see the information, but he can''t see through the information of the winged giant whale.


    The pair of wings began to flap and an invisible hurricane blew up. Su Li immediately felt that the mindless field he released was subjected to a strong oppression.


    With a bang, his mindless field was completely bounced back.


    The soul was slightly painful. Su Li gave a dull hum in his mouth and shook his body. He passed through the mountainside of Longqiu mountain and entered the upside down world of heaven and earth, trying to see the truth of the monster himself.


    Don''t want to enter, the huge whale with wings covering the sky disappeared. What you just saw seems to be just a vanity. Only the upside down earth and the big tree as big as the same boundary are real.


    "Strange..." Su Li whispered to himself. He stepped in the void and looked around. All he could feel was emptiness and emptiness.


    The world was silent and there seemed to be no living creatures.


    I opened my immortal eyes and looked into the distance. I saw a waterfall in the distance. But the waterfall just turned upside down and flowed to the upside down earth, which looked very strange.


    Reading with the heart, Su Li is moving at an almost fleeting speed in this vast and boundless world, and a thought comes to the edge of the backward waterfall.


    With a slight frown, Su Li quietly launched the super dimension and entered the super dimension state.


    The world is so strange that even the human world that can accommodate countless races is far from the world. Su Li decided to enter a super dimensional state to have a glimpse of the real world.


    Entering the super dimensional state, the surface of the world began to peel off, and the reality constantly emerged. The seemingly endless upside down earth spread out one by one in front of him.


    Su Li''s eyes were filled with a look of surprise. He finally saw the reality of the upside down boundless land.


    The essence of the earth is made up of countless gears, which seems boundless. For example, the size of Ganges sand varies, and the gears are combined to form this upside down continent.


    When he saw these gears, Su Li immediately understood that the continent and the upside down world in front of him should be the masterpiece of some kind of true God like the sacred tower.


    But the real purpose of the sacred tower is actually to cultivate holiness. What is the boundless continent hanging upside down in front of us?


    Look at the hundreds of millions of gears. I''m afraid the engineering quantity will exceed the sacred tower of 20 floors. Creating the existence of this continent will never be useless.


    During the reading movement, zuri stepped towards the earth and wanted to cross the gear continent with the super dimensional state to see what existed on the other side of the continent that completely obscured the sky.


    When Su Li just crossed the billions of gears of the mainland, he suddenly felt something wrong. On the other side of the boundless mainland, what he could see was absolute darkness, and there was a terrible and strange sense of viscosity. His body and soul were suddenly attracted by this viscosity and darkness and could not move.


    Almost at the same moment, the light and shadow of the stone house in his mindless domain took the initiative to appear. As soon as the light and shadow came out, he suddenly pointed at the thick and dark felt by Su Li, followed by a violent vibration.


    The shock did not tear open the boundless thick darkness in front of him, but shook Su Li back.


    He retreated from the gear continent and was only attracted by the viscous darkness for a moment. His strength was almost exhausted and exhausted. He could not even maintain the super dimensional state, and immediately withdrew from the super dimensional state.


    What happened at that moment made his scalp numb.


    He sat down, inhaled and absorbed the energy of heaven and earth, and then barely took a breath. Looking at the stone house of the ancient city, I don''t know why there were filamentous cracks on the surface, but the cracks are very shallow, which is difficult to find without looking carefully.


    Su Li was shocked by this discovery, but the stone house was damaged just after that contact?


    In the past, no matter how terrible the attack was, the stone house could not be damaged at all, but this time... There was a crack without a sound.


    What about the light and shadow in the stone house? Is it affected?


    There was a terrible feeling in his heart. The world was upside down. The horror and strangeness of the world were far beyond imagination. Su Li didn''t dare to wait any longer. He recovered some strength, and immediately stepped away from here and returned to the sky of Longqiu mountain.


    From a commanding height, overlooking the Longqiu mountain.


    There are three peaks in Longqiu mountain. One peak in the middle has a city. The inner city of the city leads to the underground world where a huge woman like Xu Xuehui is imprisoned.


    The hinterland of another mountain peak leads to an unknown upside down world. Just after the collision, there was a crack on the surface of his stone house.


    "It''s a coincidence that the two mountains are so close. One leads to the underground world and the other leads to the strange world, and there are countless gears. What''s the relationship between the two?"


    "Now it seems that the boundless gear continent is actually used to block the thick darkness. What is the thick darkness? I just stick it for a moment, and my strength is almost drained..."


    Su Li thought and shuddered. He had never seen such a thing before.


    His mood fluctuated, he sprinkled his immortal blood towards the stone house with filamentous cracks, then sat on his knees in the void and slowly recovered the energy loss. Half a day later, Su Li opened his eyes again.


    Looking at the cracks on the surface of the stone house in the ancient city, they have disappeared, but they have not fully recovered. The divine blood sprinkled by themselves is poured on the surface of the stone house and flows down slowly without infiltration and integration by the stone house.


    It seems that this stone house is different from all other buildings in the ancient city. It is not so easy to be penetrated by his divine blood and master it.


    "I don''t know if the king of Dharma knows the existence of this strange world."


    Suli pondered and stepped into the holy court.


    When I arrived at the temple of Dharma, I found that Bai Cang was not there, only Pu Lao.


    Asked about Pulau, Pulau shook his head and said he didn''t know the whereabouts of the king of Dharma.


    Since Bai Cang is away, Su Li leaves the holy court and passes by the Purple Palace Council. Suddenly, he thinks of the help of Wensheng to Ding Longyun, and enters a super dimensional state to temper Wensheng''s broken holy way and help him complete the holy way again.


    At the moment, Wensheng is reading a large number of documents, and several people are standing around reporting what happened everywhere.


    Suddenly, Wensheng felt something wrong. A new force appeared in the dead body, like the dry earth moistened by rain, like withered trees in spring.


    "This... This is..."


    Wen Sheng was surprised and didn''t know what had happened to him.


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from his mind: "seize this opportunity and you can go further."


    Then the sound disappeared. Wensheng was as numb as a chicken. This was Suli''s voice.


    Is it Su Li who secretly helps him recast the holy way? Just how did this happen?


    It''s a real miracle. It''s amazing.


    Wen Sheng was very excited. Remembering Su Li''s words, he immediately meditated, and then waved the others back. For a moment, he couldn''t care to read those documents again.


    Wensheng''s heart was like a mirror. He knew that he had gone to jiluo city before. He was right and got a great reward this day.


    All this was just a small effort for Su Li. When he passed the Purple Palace Council, he thought of it, helped Wen Sheng, and then went to the burial platform.


    On the last day of the appointed day, Su Li decided to bury him in the shrine, meditate, nourish his energy and spirit, and enter the peak state.


    Yuntang and Huang both came back from the dark world. When they saw Su Li, they were surprised and busy coming forward to salute.


    Su Li just waved to them, sat cross legged on the ground and closed his eyes.


    The two women dared not disturb him, so they accompanied him silently.


    Now yuanyan is promoted to a jury member of the holy court and becomes a quasi God in it. In the future, he will live in the holy court and basically won''t come back to bury the shrine.


    Now there are only two race gods, Yuntang and Huangshen.


    Soon the day passed.


    The ruins are becoming more and more lively.


    A large number of sacred people who know the news are gathering.


    However, all the saints knew the rules very well and did not enter the wasteland, but stayed on the edge of the wasteland.


    In this war, the whole vast wasteland will be the battlefield of Suli and King Guangming. No one is qualified to set foot except them.


    At the beginning, there were some unknown world supremacy and sanctity. Gradually, there appeared the heaven, the devil, the frost, the spirit, the abyss, the human, the thunder, and the sanctity of Tianlong, Fenghuang and Jiuli.


    This time, it not only attracted the supremacy of all walks of life, but also some old antiques from all walks of life who have not passed the Customs for many years have appeared one after another.


    This war is truly the focus of all ethnic groups.


    Su Li, sitting cross legged on the burial platform, slowly opened his eyes and took a long breath. There were clouds rising above his head.


    The appointed day finally came. It was time for him to go to the wasteland.


    Yuntang and Huang Shen both stood by him silently, with a worried face.


    Su Li is not optimistic about the legendary king of light.


    Su Li grinned at them and said, "let''s go and go to the wasteland together."


    The two women nodded.


    "Do you think I have to lose?" Su Li said suddenly when she saw that they all looked bad.


    Yuntang was busy shaking his head. Huang was more honest than her, so he didn''t speak.


    Su Li laughed and said, "actually, it''s normal. After all, the king of light conquered the supreme masters of all circles more than 200 years ago and became the ruler of the Saha God. After more than 200 years, I''m afraid no one can estimate the level of his cultivation."


    "It''s normal for me to lose to him..."


    Su Li smiled faintly and shook his head. He had only entered the world for more than three years. This time is too short. Now in retrospect, it''s like a dream.


    "The holy court has issued an order. We will hold the whole family sacrifice when you fight. It is said that this time it is the whole human world and all races together. The power of faith generated at that time is unimaginable. I hope we can help you."


    Listening to Yuntang''s words, Su Li said, Bai Cang mentioned it before. He was not surprised.


    If we can really go further with the help of this human world, it is the supreme sacrifice of the Tao. At that time, we don''t know what kind of promotion we will get.


    After observing the stone houses in the ancient city and seeing that the cracks on the surface of the stone houses had completely disappeared, Su Li was completely relieved.


    The light and shadow of the stone house is his card. At the critical moment, he may have to rely on it to protect his life. There can be no situation in the stone house.


    When Su Li arrived at the wasteland accompanied by Yuntang and Huang, she was surprised to see so many sacred people watching the war. Looking at the dark head, she knew for the first time that there were so many gods and saints in the whole Saha God sky.


    The countless saints saw Su Li appear and looked at him with excitement, excitement and worship.


    Regardless of the victory or defeat of today''s war, at least Su Li has won countless sacred admiration and envy when he can get the qualification to fight with the king of light. This is an honor they dare not even dream of all their life.


    The sanctity of all the tribes in the heaven has basically appeared, but like the sanctity of other tribes, they only stay at the edge of the ruins, and the king of light has not yet appeared.


    In the past, there was no big event without the sanctity of the dark world. This time, there were no dark gods in the sanctity of all races.


    Yuntang and Huang accompanied Su Li to the wasteland. They stopped and watched Su Li go in alone.


    Suli is the only one in the whole wasteland.


    After entering the ruins, Su Li sat down with his knees crossed in vain, calmed down and waited for the arrival of the king of light.


    The king of light has made an appointment to fight with dark Xingyu today. Naturally, he will not break his appointment in his capacity.


    In all directions, countless saints calmed down, silently looked at Su Li sitting cross legged in the void, and thought of the scene of his battle with the dark star on that day.


    Seeing Su Li again this time, he still looked plain and plain. Just sitting there with his knees crossed, he had a strange feeling of merging with heaven and earth.


    "I just don''t know what state he has reached now..." there was a holy man talking in a low voice.


    "You say, how long can he last? Can he be recognized?" another holy man asked his companion in a low voice.

 Chapter 911

    "It is impossible to win. The best result is a draw. In this way, it is possible to be recognized and take over. Of course, the premise is that others are willing to delegate power."


    Few people think that zuri can really win the king of light. The only question is how long he can support. The best result is naturally to draw, get the recognition of the king of light and be willing to delegate power and give way to him.


    It is said that more than 200 years ago, Mo Xumi fought with the king of light. At that time, the king of light did not defeat Mo Xumi, but Mo Xumi took the initiative to give up the status of ruler.


    So today, will the scene more than 200 years ago be repeated?


    However, the vast majority of the sacred feeling is unlikely. After all, it is normal for Mo Xumi to feel tired and willing to delegate power after ruling for more than 700 years, but the king of light has only ruled for more than 200 years. Will he be willing to delegate power and give way?


    All saints are anxiously waiting. Su Li was restless at first, but now he calmed down. He crossed his knees in the void and meditated. His essence, Qi and God have been pushed to the peak. At this moment, the whole person''s mental state is like merging with the wasteland world, towering and motionless.


    Soon half a day passed. Su Li, in cross legged meditation, suddenly felt a bright and hot sun rising from the distance. His heart moved slightly and immediately opened his eyes.


    In the Far East of the whole wasteland, I don''t know when a round of sun appeared.


    The sun was blazing, releasing infinite light and heat. It rose slowly up along the sky of the wasteland. There was a slight commotion in countless sacred places in all directions. Everyone knew that the king of light, who had ruled the Saha God for 236 years, was coming.


    With a bang, a lightning divine light exploded and fell. Among them, a lightning figure stepped out and appeared in front of a group of sacred people from the thunder world.


    Lei Yi, the great God of thunder, is here.


    Immediately following the surging dragon Qi, it fell in front of a group of sacred people from the Tianlong family. The supreme dragon Xuan, headed by him, immediately bowed to salute.


    What suddenly appeared was an old man with white hair. His face seemed to be full of wrinkles and looked old and weak. However, even the supreme dragon Xuan needed to salute respectfully. There was only one possibility. The old man with white hair was the supreme dragon of the Tianlong family. Dragon cry.


    Immediately behind the Dragon cry supreme, two more breath came, one fell in front of the sacred Phoenix family and the other fell in front of the sacred Jiuli family.


    The woman who fell in front of the sacred Phoenix nationality was a phoenix feather coat and looked energetic, which was the contemporary supreme of the Phoenix nationality. In front of the sacred Jiuli nationality was a rough middle-aged man with red hair surrounded by a white tiger skin, which was the supreme of Jiuli nationality.


    The supreme masters of the five ethnic groups have higher eyes than the top. In particular, the Dragon cry of the Tianlong ethnic group is a great supreme. They are of high rank and can be present in person. Obviously, they are all aimed at the face of the king of light.


    When this round of sun rose to the top of the wasteland sky, the sun shone in all directions, and a great figure stepped out from this round of sun, the sacred tribes from the heaven knelt down respectfully first.


    "See the king of light -"


    Immediately after that, all the sacred beings of all races in all circles knelt down in a crash. Even the supreme masters of all circles knelt down. Only the supreme masters from three races and seven circles with special identity, such as the two supreme masters of dragon cry and dragon Xuan of Tianlong family, the great thunder god Lei Yi, thunder supreme, Phoenix supreme, Jiuli supreme, and the yellow spring supreme of the abyss The Dragon supreme of the ice continent and so on are limited. More than ten people don''t have to kneel.


    Although they did not kneel down, they also bent their bodies nearly 90 degrees to show their submission.


    Su Li stood up, looked around with immortal eyes, and suddenly found that except him, there were countless supreme and sacred people in all directions. They all knelt or bowed down, and no one looked up.


    This is the supreme power of the king of light, the ruler of the Saha God.


    This scene shocked Su Li.


    He really realized what it means to submit to the world and let all nations come to court.


    On the void, in that round of sun, a figure is so condescending, overlooking all the kneeling beings, whether the great supreme who has lived for thousands of years or a new virgin saint, as long as it is the people of the Saha God day, they must submit to him.


    Only Su Li stood up, looked up silently, looked at each other across the air, and didn''t kneel down.


    The figure in the sun didn''t look at Su Li, and a thick and gentle voice came down.


    "You don''t need to be polite. Get up..."


    With this voice, those who bow or kneel down to the supreme and sacred of the realms got up.


    Above the void, the sun slowly converged into the great bank figure, which was walking slowly down with both hands.


    Su Li stared at the figure silently with immortal eyes, trying to capture each other''s information.


    Unfortunately, his immortal eyes were blocked, and he could not see the information of the king of light.


    In the past, in the holy tower, he had fought with the young king of light in the past time and space, and not only beat each other once, but also peeped into his data and had some knowledge of the king of light. But now that he really saw the king of light, Su Li had an unspeakable sense of oppression in his heart.


    With the complete convergence of the sun, the real body of the king of light appeared in front of Su Li.


    He was wearing a simple white robe without any impurities and decoration. He looked very young, but he was about thirty. His long blond hair was shining like the sun.


    He is not as lofty or dignified as many people in power, but with a gentle smile and not sharp eyes, but gives people a warmth like a spring breeze.


    At the moment, this look fell on Su Li and was looking at him up and down.


    The bright King''s eyes were not sharp, but when he looked at Su Li, Su Li had a very strange feeling. These eyes were especially real and penetrated his body, which made him awe inspiring and instinctively launched mindless thinking to protect his body.


    "A year ago, I gave dark Xingyu the qualification to challenge and asked him to fight in the wasteland today... But I didn''t expect dark Xingyu to lose to you..."


    The voice of the king of light was as gentle as jade and sounded in Su Li''s ear.


    "It seems that you are more qualified than him... Su Li, as long as you can defeat me, you can get the recognition of the Saha God..." the king of light stretched out a right hand as he said.


    "Let''s start... I don''t have much time..." when the king of light said this, he released light on his right hand and was ready to shoot.


    Seeing that he was so straightforward and decisive, Su Li saluted every space and said, "elder, it''s impolite!"


    The energy surged out of the head, and the mindless field was launched. The divine power turned into a big hand and grabbed it at the light King suspended above.


    A move is a super dimensional attack. At least the bright King in front of him is also the existence of Hedao. No one knows how far he has gone on the road of Hedao.


    Countless saints in all directions are retreating, shooting one after another, and arranging many prohibitions and defenses in front of them. They have been looking forward to the peak duel for a long time, and finally began.


    Everyone is curious, where can Su Li support in front of the king of light, and where has the king of light improved in the past 200 years?


    In particular, Lei Yi, the great Thor, has a real look in his eyes. He stares at the light king in the void, as if he wants to see through him.


    He had been vaguely unconvinced.


    Over the past 200 years, he has made great progress. If he is sure, he will not hesitate to replace the king of light.


    The problem now is that he has made great progress. What about the Guangming king? What has he achieved in the past 200 years?


    This is what Lei Yi wants to see clearly.


    The holy big hand grasps into the sun of the emergence of the void, and the king of light turns into a sun again. The super dimensional holy big hand grasps into the sun, causing continuous vibration and roaring. There are cracks in the void above. This space-time dimension can''t bear the power of this power explosion.


    Launch the divine power to form a divine hand to attack, release the immortal field, and immediately envelop this void. In the immortal field, the three demon and God forces followed.


    The power of each demon turned into a giant finger, and the first giant finger swept out.


    With a bang, the sun on the void was first caught by the divine hand, then swept by the giant finger across the sky, and immediately broke apart.


    The king of light reappeared from the broken sun and retreated to the void, followed by the second and third magic fingers successively hitting the retreating king of light.


    The Guangming King''s body couldn''t bear it and broke it directly. Countless sacred people around the ruins were stunned.


    The king of light, who ruled the Saha God for more than 200 years, is so vulnerable?


    Su Li smashed the king of light, but he was also slightly stunned. He didn''t believe that the king of light was so vulnerable. He immediately rushed to the sky and wanted to see what happened.


    The immortal eye scanned the past and looked at the light King''s body broken together with this void. When he saw that the fragments of the light King''s body were disappearing into radiance, he immediately understood that the light king he broke was just a puppet of the cohesion of brilliant power, not a real creature with flesh and blood.


    His immortal eyes just failed to see through the truth.


    "Good..."


    Suddenly, a gentle voice came from the void. Su Li looked up, but saw another round of sun at the end of the void. A new king of light came out, nodded slightly to Su Li below, and said, "you have passed my first round test and are qualified to be my opponent. Pay attention, this is my second attack."


    With this sound, the king of light closed his hands and made a bear sound. His body merged with the sun behind him, turned into a heavenly sun, and suddenly shone down.


    This is the real super dimensional power, which runs through the void. Su Li was surprised. The holy big hand and three magic fingers he had just condensed were immediately extinguished by the sun''s divine light.


    Su Li understood that the light king at the end of the void was real, and the power of this blow was appalling.


    The holy power and the three evil powers were defeated at one blow. Su Li immediately launched the power of Taigu ZuLong and immortal power.


    When the immortal divine power is launched, his immortal body resonates and enters the wonderful state between the two dimensions, which can be regarded as entering the half true God level.


    The power of ZuLong condensed into a dragon claw as big as a mountain, facing the roaring sun.


    In the earth shaking noise, the Dragon claws condensed by the power of ZuLong barely blocked the divine light of the sun. The two sides collided head-on in the void without flowers.


    The more powerful immortal divine power immediately followed and slammed. The condensed sun divine light was broken. Su Li approached the light king at the end of the void. With the immortal divine power in his right index finger, he pressed in towards the oncoming sun.


    With a bang, the sun was shattered together with the light King integrated inside.


    Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Is this the king of light false?


    He really doesn''t show up. Is this a contempt for himself?


    Just then, a voice came out from afar.


    "I encountered something on my way back from the chaotic sea... I can''t get back immediately. In order not to break the appointment... I projected it, and we''ll fight across the sea... As long as you win my projection, you will win... You will take over the Lord of the Saha God..."


    As the voice of the king of light spread far away, all the saints listened in an uproar, and finally understood why the two kings of light were vulnerable. This was not the real king of light, but his part into the ruins through the projection of the chaotic sea.


    After such a long time and space, is the projection separation still so powerful? How strong is the real body of the light king?


    With his powerful existence, what happened to him on the way? Can you let him postpone the important battle agreed a year ago?


    According to what he just said, as long as zuri wins his projection separation, he will recognize zuri and take over as the ruler of the new generation of SAHA God.


    The Sacred Hearts of all ethnic groups were filled with doubts. Suli saw the third round of the sun appear again, and another king of light appeared. This time, the king of light appeared more powerful.


    It seems that at an unknown distance, as time goes on, the king of light is projecting his more and more powerful power.


    Su Li''s face showed a dignified look. Although it was only a projected energy part, it gave him a devastating pressure. Was it really just a projected part in front of him?


    The third king of light stepped out and stretched out his right hand. A divine light of the sun appeared and hit Suli.


    Su Li sacrificed the power of ZuLong against him.


    Master the Dharma King''s ability to launch, combine the power of the three demons and gods with the divine power, and combine the four super dimensional forces into one. In terms of power, it even surpassed the power of ZuLong, concentrated on his left index finger, cooperated with the power of ZuLong, and then pressed the past.


    The light King''s body could not bear it and smashed again, but this time it did not disappear, but burst into a round of brilliance, such as a hot sun.


    Su Li''s four super dimensional forces all burst into this round of brilliance.


    The brilliant sun was constantly fluctuating. Su Li frowned and suddenly smelled a strong uneasiness.

 Chapter 912

    Almost at this moment, the sun burst with a bang.


    The power of this big bang was incredible, and the whole ruins were swallowed up by the strong sunlight in an instant.


    Around the wasteland, there are many defenses arranged by the sacred people of all ethnic groups. At this moment, all of them are smashed and destroyed. A large number of sacred people have retreated outside the wasteland, which has not been seriously affected. Rao is so. Many sacred people still spit blood from the space, and their hearts are shocked.


    At the moment of feeling strong uneasiness, Su Li launched the second gifted super dimensional person and entered a higher dimensional space-time.


    His immortal body is already half a true God state and is close to the high-dimensional state. Now the super dimensional person immediately crosses a large dimension and enters a higher dimension. The dazzling and blazing sunlight explodes, which can not affect him entering the higher dimension.


    In this higher dimension, all the appearances in front of him were peeling off. Su Li saw that the space-time in front of him was twisting and collapsing upward, forming a huge space-time vortex, which upward appeared a distorted surface similar to the space-time channel, just like the legendary wormhole.


    In this twisted space-time channel, an endless stream of brilliant energy is surging here.


    Su Li immediately understood that this was what the Guangming king called space-time projection. He distorted space-time, opened the channel between two different space-time, and transmitted power through the space-time channel.


    In this higher dimensional space-time, Su Li saw a more real truth and saw the space-time on the other side directly through this space-time channel.


    That space-time is not far from here. Even with Su Li''s ability, he can cross the past. In that case, how can the king of light not come?


    He said that on the way back from the chaotic sea, he encountered some things, so he couldn''t get back. This is the time-space projection to fight with himself. Now it seems that it''s just an excuse.


    Almost with an idea, Su Li took a step through the twisted space-time channel, disappeared in the space-time where the wasteland is located, and appeared in another space-time to which the space-time channel leads.


    This is an endless space, which has been independent of all worlds and has endless rising stars. It belongs to the "sky" of SAHA God. Suli once entered here under the leadership of Bai Cang.


    In this higher dimension, Su Li''s immortal eye kept peeping at the reality of the whole Saha God sky. He saw the endless gears emerge and rotate in the extreme distance. He saw that at the end of the "sky" of the Saha God sky, there was a group of brilliance suspended there. It was just this brilliance that attacked himself in the ruins across time and space.


    If it weren''t for being able to enter this higher dimensional space-time, I couldn''t see the real existence behind all this.


    At the moment, this group of brilliance also continued to peel off in Su Li''s eyes, unfolding like a plane. Soon, he saw a figure sitting cross legged inside, his whole hair faintly emitting bright light, his eyes were as warm as jade, and he was the king of light.


    The body of the king of light was spread out in front of his eyes, but the spread, whether flesh and blood or viscera, were all connected together, regardless of each other, like a fiery brilliance. He was like a pure energy body of light.


    One of the most striking is that a huge crystal core is wrapped in this fiery brilliance.


    He had seen this crystal nucleus in the dark supreme body before, but at that time, the crystal nucleus in the dark supreme body was just beginning to take shape, which was far from being compared with the crystal nucleus seen in front of him.


    This crystal nucleus releases a clear pattern illusion. This is a huge woman sitting cross legged on the lotus platform with three heads and six arms.


    The woman''s six arms, her hands together to seal, and the other four arms, respectively, hold a sword, shield, three halberd fork and jade Ruyi.


    The woman''s three heads and six eyes are releasing brilliance, as if she had lived. In this higher dimensional space and time, she seems to be staring at Su Li, which makes Su Li feel inexplicable fear.


    As like as two peas and six arms, the breath of the woman is a strong breath. This breath is exactly the same as the breath of the sky of the superhuman powers.


    Su Li suddenly had a feeling that this was the way of the light king. He should have been completely integrated with the way of the Saha God.


    Is this huge woman with three heads and six arms the illusion of the way of heaven of the Saha God?


    All this happened in the blink of an eye, from Suli to the super dimensional state, step by step out of the wasteland, enter this higher dimension, reach the end of the Saha God sky, find the hiding place of the real king of light, peel off the surface, see through all the truth of the king of light, stretch out his right hand, and press the huge woman with almost overwhelming immortal divine power.


    As long as the core crystal of the light king is broken and the pattern illusion of the huge woman is broken, the light king can be knocked down.


    As soon as Su Li''s finger reached out, the shining power of the king of light rose on his own initiative, and his flesh, blood and viscera were tempered into a kind of power.


    Su Li now holds several kinds of super dimensional forces, including immortal divine power, ancestral dragon power, three kinds of demon divine power, divine power, and even the Chiyou blade he now holds, as well as Chiyou''s super dimensional power from the past time and space.


    The power of the king of light is pure and simple. There is only one kind. The whole body and soul have been refined into a kind of power of light.


    Su Li''s fingers with immortal divine power were blocked by the power of light. In the body of the king of light, the three headed and six armed woman sitting cross legged on the lotus platform suddenly waved six arms and fought together.


    Su Li was surprised. The woman with three heads and six arms was just an illusion pattern. She could really move and attack?


    When the woman moved, Suli felt the whole sky falling down.


    "Is this the way of harmony?" Su Li suddenly realized.


    The combination of Tao is to combine the Tao of SAHA god heaven with the body. After the combination of Tao, you can also attack with the help of the Tao of SAHA god heaven.


    This huge woman pattern should be the manifestation of the Saba God''s heavenly way. It seems that she is attacking, but in fact, it is the Saba God''s heavenly way attacking itself.


    In this Saha god heaven, how can the powerful existence resist the Tao of this god heaven?


    Su Li finally understood completely. At this moment, he really understood how powerful the king of light was and why all races in all circles, all supreme and sacred, had to surrender.


    In this Saha god heaven, he is the Tao and he is invincible.


    Fortunately, Su Li was in a higher dimension of time and space. The Tao of the Saha God did not obviously suppress him. Immortal divine power, ancestral dragon power, sacred power and three kinds of demon divine power came out together, clapped them out with both hands, and beat them firmly in the face of the light.


    The light fluctuated endlessly. Su Li made every effort to mobilize the strongest power. Six kinds of super dimensional forces were continuously transported in the past. The ancient city appeared overhead and the mindless domain was launched. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to peel the crystal core of the king of light from the Tao of the Saha God sky and fight the king of light from the highest position of the Saha God sky.


    Wunianxiangyu felt his intention. The ancient city started naturally, and the buildings grew crazily. It seemed that all the towers, palaces, ancient temples, temples, courtyards and buildings rose into the sky and pressed against the huge woman with three heads and six arms.


    "Boom, boom -"


    In the earth shaking noise, the tower was smashed, the palace was destroyed, the ancient temple collapsed and the temple exploded. Most of the ancient city was damaged in the impact. The huge woman with four kinds of weapons sat back in liantai, looking a little embarrassed.


    Su Li''s thought moved. Chiyou''s blade flew out and sounded. At the next moment, a huge light and shadow came across the distant space and time.


    The light and shadow stretched out his right hand, grabbed Chiyou''s blade and chopped it down head-on.


    The huge woman with three heads and six arms seemed to feel the crisis. Her hands were sealed, and four arms with weapons met and resisted together.


    With a "hiss", this piece of time and space was shattered. A fierce roar sounded, and Chiyou''s blade turned into a rainbow. The huge woman''s three arms broke and flew out, and the lotus platform she sat cross legged was almost cut off.


    The power of light broke out at the same moment, and two shining fists came out of it.


    Su Li''s six Super dimensional forces were shocked back together.


    Another brilliant fist followed and hit his body. Su Li''s immortal body combined with the super dimensional state is only between the high-dimensional space-time and the higher-dimensional space-time. It has not really entered the higher-dimensional space-time and cannot be absolutely unaffected.


    The power condensed in this shining fist almost reached the peak of high-dimensional space-time power. Su Li was affected and snorted.


    His immortal body was like a true God, unaffected, but the three crystal nuclei in his body could not, and were almost smashed together by this punch.


    When another shining fist appeared and wanted to smash the three crystal nuclei in Su Li, Chi You''s blade fell down.


    The shining fist hit the falling Chiyou blade.


    Su Li suddenly found that the Guangming King''s body, which had been completely spread out in front of him without any secret, had been restored to its original state. Wei An''s body radiated endless brilliance, and there were various circles floating in it. He was like a true God. The warmth on his face was as smooth as jade, his eyes were shining with dazzling light, his bare hands, and his other fist followed closely.


    Su Li was awed. The king of light was able to restore his spread body and hide his secret in his super dimensional space-time. There was only one possibility. He also entered this higher dimensional space-time.


    "Hum" rang out. When the fist was hit, thousands of lights were in full bloom, and the virtual shadows of all circles were looming. Chiyou''s blade was shaking violently. The huge light and shadow holding weapons fluctuated endlessly, suddenly bright and dark, and suddenly roared. The huge light and shadow was shocked and flew out, together with Chiyou''s blade.


    Su Li knew something was wrong and wanted to dodge. The king of light followed him with another fist.


    There was no way to avoid it. Su Li offered six Super dimensional forces to cooperate with the mindless field and tried his best to block it.


    This punch directly destroyed almost all the buildings in the ancient city, except the stone house, which was not affected at all.


    The Guangming King''s fist was so accurate that it destroyed almost the whole ancient city, leaving only the stone house.


    Su Li understood that the king of light had seen through his reality and understood the terrible light and shadow of the stone house, so his attack was only aimed at him and left the stone house unaffected.


    The light and shadow of the stone house can be launched only when the stone house is under a devastating attack. Now the king of light avoids the stone house and does not attack, which is troublesome.


    When the six Super dimensional forces were combined, they couldn''t stop the king of light''s fist. Su Li was punched in the chest.


    Like the sound of leather hitting each other, the immortal body of the near true God withstood the punch again without damage, but Suli''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears were bleeding.


    His soul was almost destroyed by the collapse of the ancient city, and only the wisp of soul represented by the stone house remained.


    The king of light stretched out his right hand and suddenly grabbed it into his body, trying to destroy the last wisp of soul.


    He deliberately avoided the stone house. When Su Li wanted to use the stone house to fight back, he found that the stone house seemed to be trapped in a quagmire and blocked by a heavy force.


    The king of light sealed the stone house.


    Looking at the big hand grabbed by the king of light, it has never been so dangerous at any moment. The king of light is really terrible. Even if he enters a higher dimensional space and time, he is not his opponent.


    As long as the last wisp of soul is broken, even the stone house will be crushed, the light and shadow will disperse, and nothing will exist.


    There was a great terror between life and death. Su Li had nothing to do. His heart beat like a drum. There was only one crazy idea in his mind, that is, to block the attack of the king of light. He wanted to live.


    His mindless domain is born with mindlessness, but no matter how powerful the mindless domain is, it also has limits.


    Just now, he was bent on defeating the king of light and beating him down. Therefore, the mindless field broke out, but the reality was that he was severely damaged by the king of light, and even the ancient city was almost destroyed.


    At the moment, in this life and death, his mindless field broke out again, destroyed his arms, and suddenly kept up with the speed of the king of light''s hand. He closed his fists and blocked the king of light''s hand.


    Between the two fists, there are three kinds of demon and God''s power. As soon as the light King''s power of light is shocked and exploded, the three kinds of demon and God''s power are broken and scattered in an instant. The two fists are shaken open, and the light King''s hand will not decline, so he will hit Su Li''s chest.


    Suddenly, Su Li''s fists were opened and grabbed the hand of the king of light again.


    Now both sides are in a super dimensional state. Both sides can peep at each other. Now it is who holds the stronger super dimensional power.


    The king of light looked at Su Li and frowned.


    He felt that in this instant, Su Li''s strength increased again.


    Just now, his three demonic powers were smashed and destroyed by the king of light. Finally, one of them couldn''t bear it, was completely broken up and integrated into the remaining two demonic powers.


    The power of three demons and gods was changed into two, and the power immediately doubled. With the power of the two demons and gods fused by the new birth, Su Li once again grasped the hand of the king of light.


    In the higher dimension, the hand of the king of light changed in his eyes.

 Chapter 913

    This time, we no longer see the brilliance, but the state of elementary particles.


    At that moment, with the immortal real body cooperating with the super dimensional state, Su Li finally entered the unstable higher dimensional world again and saw the basic reality.


    The shining power of the king of light is formed by countless shining particles. In Su Li''s eyes, the shining particles form a particle flow, which is impacting his own two demon and God forces.


    In the just dimensional space-time, the power of light has no weakness. It is like a unified whole without any flaws. Even the flesh, bones and viscera of the king of light are refined into one.


    But in this higher dimension, the power of light, the endless torrent of particles, is everywhere weak.


    Many of these brilliant particles have been refined and integrated into one by the king of light, and are closely arranged together, one by one. There is no Ruth gap in the middle. If he can refine all these brilliant particles into a whole, then he will be truly invincible, even if he enters this higher dimensional space-time and peeps into all the basic particle world, There''s nothing I can do about him.


    However, the current king of light is obviously far from reaching this level. He is in the previous dimensional space-time. This glorious force is integrated into one, and there is no weakness. However, from the microscopic point of view, many of these particles have not been completely refined into a whole, revealing gaps, which is weakness.


    Just not in this higher dimensional space-time, you can''t find it at all.


    Seizing the opportunity, Su Li did not hesitate to cut in the gap between the two magic powers along the torrent of particles.


    With a bang, the Guangming king didn''t understand what had happened. One of his right arms suddenly broke.


    There was an incredible look in his eyes, which was almost impossible for him to happen.


    When his mind moved and his left hand grasped it, the power of light burst out from his body, blazing like a huge sun.


    The king of light could not enter the higher dimensional elementary particle world. He didn''t know how his light body, which was comparable to the true God, broke up in shock and tried to force Su Li away.


    In Su Li''s eyes at the moment, the power of light that broke out was all cracks. He cut along the crack with a kind of magic power in his hands.


    The power of light just broke. Su Li approached and waved his hands. The king of light found that his body of light became vulnerable and was constantly cut and broken.


    "It''s impossible..." the king of light roared, and the original moist jade on his face disappeared completely.


    All this happened at the instant of snapping a finger. The bright body of the king of light was completely disintegrated by Su Li, leaving only the crystal core with the illusion of a huge woman''s pattern.


    All this from the beginning to the present, before and after only a few tens of seconds.


    All the sacred circles in the ruins stared at the void and looked up with consternation.


    Suli and the king of light disappeared.


    Just now the king of light said that his projection came separately. As a result, he disappeared with Su Li.


    These saints look at each other. Is this a wasteland and a battlefield?


    In addition, the supreme masters of all walks of life use their strength to insight into the sky, want to see the end of the void and see the truth.


    And the layers like the great dragon cry and the great thunder god Lei Yi quietly left here. They saw something faintly.


    The bright body of the king of light, which is comparable to the true God, was broken. Su Li could no longer maintain the higher dimensional state of the unstable elementary particles, returned to the previous real high-dimensional state, and hit the last crystal core left by the king of light with both fists.


    The soul and core of the king of light remain in this crystal core.


    Only by destroying this, can we completely defeat or even kill the king of light, otherwise we just destroy his body and can''t really hurt him.


    Thinking that the king of light just wanted to wipe out his last wisp of soul, Su Li also showed no mercy to the king of light.


    However, thanks to the strike of Wang Guangming, his three demon God forces were sublimated again and integrated into two demon God forces.


    The power of these two evil spirits has doubled, surpassing the power of this wisp of ancestral dragon.


    With a bang, the two demons hit the crystal nucleus. Su Li only felt that at this moment, his mind seemed to be impacted by countless patterns and scenes.


    The huge woman''s pattern, whose three arms were cut off by Chi You''s blade, was constantly changing. All kinds of information contained in it madly impacted his soul and was absorbed by him.


    Just then, with a bang, the pattern of the huge woman broke like glass, and the crystal core broke at the same moment.


    With this crystal nucleus, there is still space around it.


    "Hmm?" Su Li, who was absorbing all kinds of information about harmony contained in this huge woman pattern, was shocked, but he found that the heavy space around him was constantly broken like a domino.


    It seems that there are endless layers of space stacked around me, and now it begins to be shattered.


    Su Li''s eyebrows frowned. The excitement of just defeating the king of light disappeared, and his face became ugly.


    As this heavy space burst and disappeared, a huge hand appeared around him.


    When the big hand of the sky full of brilliance closes, it becomes a world. What just happened happened happened in the world formed by the big hand. Until now, the world is broken and he can see the truth.


    As the world broke, the closed shining hand spread out smoothly and slowly took it back to the end of the void.


    "Guang... Ming... Wang..."


    Su Li''s eyes contracted slightly, and slowly spit out three words.


    Try your best and exert all kinds of super dimensional forces. Even the higher dimensional particle world has entered itself. As a result, everything that has just happened is in the palm of others.


    His so-called connecting and surpassing the dual dimension is just a world in his hand.


    Su Li''s face was so ugly that he had never been hit so hard.


    "Don''t feel hurt..."


    As the brilliant hand slowly retracted, a gentle light laughter came from the depths of the endless space.


    "I''m surprised by your performance... You know, even the Supreme Master who is completely consistent with the Tao... May not be able to escape from my palm world. You can break the palm world... You are qualified to inherit me and obtain the recognition of SAHA God."


    With this, suddenly a thing flew out of the air and fell in front of Su Li with a whew.


    Su Li saw that it looked like a huge seal and a jade seal. On it was carved a woman sitting cross legged on a lotus flower with three heads and six arms.


    "This is the seal of the Saha God. Whoever can master the seal of the Saha God is the master of the Saha God. Today, this seal will be given to you."


    Su Li looked at the seal of the Saha floating in front of him and was stunned. The king of light admitted that he was his successor and gave himself the supreme position of the Saha God?


    Although full of consternation, the Saha''s seal was right in front of him, and his mindless field had long been shrouded in the past. It was sure it was not a trap, so he stretched out his hand to catch it.


    When he held the seal of the Saha in his hand, he just felt a bang in his mind, and suddenly a huge woman pattern appeared in his mind. The huge woman, with three heads and six arms, was majestic and sat cross legged on the lotus platform, and the world was shaking slightly.


    With the help of the seal of the Saha, he resonated with the heavenly world. At this moment, he seemed to be integrated with the Saha God.


    This is an unimaginable realm. His thoughts and feelings are rising infinitely. Almost immediately, with a bang, his mind vibrates. With the help of this Saha seal, he suddenly breaks the bondage of the boundary breaker. From this moment, he is no longer a sacred destroyer of level 30, and his level becomes unknown.


    That''s how he succeeded.


    There was a roar in his mind. His first talent and enhanced care had been limited by the state of the destroyer and could not complete the final transformation. Now, with the state of the destroyer being broken and entering the sacrificial Dao from the cutting Dao, not only did Shouyuan increase from 3000 years to 4000 years, but his first talent finally completed the final transformation.


    A message came to mind.


    "The first talent, the patron understands that each promotion can passively trigger the effect of one patron. If you launch the patron, you will get one patronage and can launch at a specified position."


    Sensing the message in his mind, Su Li didn''t expect that after the transformation of the first talent, he would get the talent of the patron. It was also a passive trigger, and each promotion could only trigger one patronage opportunity, but he didn''t know what the specific patronage would get.


    At this moment, he entered the sacrificial Dao from the beheading Dao, which also triggered the patron and got a chance to patronize him.


    "Talent patrons can be excited by selecting right arm, left arm, head, upper body, right leg and left leg."


    "Six parts..." Su Li frowned and thought about it, so he chose his right arm to try. Since it was a talent for transformation, and thousands of gifted spirits were integrated to complete the integration, the patron should have some very strong abilities.


    With his choice, the patron launched, Su Li felt some changes in his right arm, and then suddenly became as hot as fire. A mysterious force seemed to go beyond this time and space and enter it.


    This should be the power gained by care, and then he was stunned to find that his immortal right arm was breaking down.


    The immortal body was unbreakable after being hit hard by the king of light, but now the whole right arm disintegrates and explodes into flying ash.


    What''s going on?


    Su Li was surprised, and then a message appeared in his mind.


    "Get God''s favor, understand and master immortal particles..."


    Sensing this message, Su Li found that although his right arm exploded into flying ash, he actually felt the hundreds of millions of flying ash. In his sense, his right arm actually became countless immortal particles.


    He could absolutely master these billions of immortal particles, moved his mind, and suddenly restored his original right arm.


    With a right hand grip, each particle contains immortal divine power, which can be decomposed or combined with his mind. Is this immortal particle not the product of the higher particle dimension world?


    The immortal power contained in the right arm alone has exceeded all the immortal power energy he had before.


    This change is a qualitative leap.


    Sully was shocked by the ability of the first gifted patron.


    Once he successfully sacrificed the Tao, he got rid of the shackles of the environment breaker. Not only did he successfully complete the transformation of the first talent and obtain the immortal particle of the right arm. The biggest change was that after sacrificing the Tao, he could feel the surging energy of the world and strengthen the various energies he mastered.


    Although it cannot be directly integrated with the Saha God like the Tao, the supreme priest of the Tao can rely on absorbing the energy of the heaven and earth to strengthen himself and have a deeper grasp and use of the super dimensional power he has mastered.


    Previously, he was limited by the destroyer, and the abilities he mastered seemed to have reached a certain limit. Now he got rid of this constraint and grew again. Several super dimensional forces, mindless regions and ancient cities are improving.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in the body, this Saha seal is like a button belt connecting yourself with the Saha God. With this Saha seal, it becomes easier to cut and sacrifice.


    Such a treasure, did the king of light give it to himself?


    "The seal of the Saha is equivalent to the manifestation of the power of the God of the Saha. Whoever grasps the seal of the Saha has the ability to communicate with the God of the Saha, which is equivalent to mastering the power of the God of the Saha..."


    "In the future, your successor will appear... You also need to pass on the seal of SAHA to him... Only mastering the seal of SAHA can be regarded as the real supreme."


    The king of light seemed to know Su Li''s doubts. The gentle voice sounded from a distance and began to explain.


    "As for me... I don''t need the seal of SAHA anymore..."


    With this sound, a great body appeared and walked from the distance.


    Suli saw the king of light again.


    But with the second encounter, Su Li is not sure whether the light king in front of him is really him.


    The king of light is so unfathomable that he can''t see through it.


    "Remember what I said before... I don''t have much time?" the king of light smiled at Su Li and said, "I really don''t have much time... Because I''m going to leave Saha God day soon..."


    After a pause, he continued, "but before I leave, I have one more thing to do... This thing needs your command, because now you... Take charge of the seal of the Saha, and you are the master of the Saha God."


    Su Li was stunned and looked at the bright King in front of him.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared silently. It was a seven or eight year old boy with three eyes. It was Bai Cang, the king of Dharma.


    "Suli, no, the supreme god of Saba, please give orders." Bai Cang suddenly opened his mouth, made an old voice, and then saluted Suli.


    Su Li was confused in his eyes and said, "elder, what do you order?"


    Bai Cang took a deep breath and said, "kill the demon Xumi!"


    Su Li was shocked.

 Chapter 914

    Moxumi reached the top 986 years ago and ruled the Saha God tianchui for 750 years. 236 years ago, he delegated power to the king of light.


    However, he did not leave the Saba God day, nor did he die, but was promoted to the supreme emperor of the whole Saba God day. It is said that the real power of the Saba God day has always been in his hands. Even the king of light needs to see his face.


    With such existence, now he even wants to order to kill moxumi?


    "Kill evil Xumi..." Su Li murmured, confused.


    If the king of light and Bai Cang want to kill Mo Xumi, they can kill it by themselves, but why should they let him give orders.


    This void was completely isolated and independent by them. Even if the name of moxumi was mentioned, he was not afraid to be perceived by him.


    Otherwise, ordinary people will be immediately induced by the name of moxumi.


    Seems to know Su Li''s confusion, the king of light said slowly: "Two hundred and thirty-six years ago, I fought with moxumi. At that time, I was a little worse than him. I was not his opponent, but moxumi took the initiative to give way to me and gave me the seal of Saha, but there were conditions. I swore to the God of SAHA with the seal of Saha, and believed that moxumi was the supreme emperor. I would not fight against moxumi, otherwise I would be eaten by the God of SAHA and all the spirits would be destroyed."


    "At that time, I was the master of the Saha god heaven. I could not break my oath to the Saha god heaven, otherwise I would be eaten by the Saha god heaven. Now it is different. You are the new Saha master. You only need to stick to the seal of the Saha and order us to kill moxumi. Your new order will replace my old order. The order you send now represents the will of the Saha god heaven. Serve the Saha I will not worry about being eaten back because of the oath if I kill Mo Xumi according to the will of God Po. "


    After listening to the light King''s explanation, zuri figured it out.


    Why does the king of light give himself the seal of SAHA and make himself the master of the new Saha God, and he must order him to kill moxumi.


    However, moxumi has a great kindness to the king of light. Why does he want to kill moxumi before leaving the Saha God?


    More than two hundred years ago, since moxumi was better than the king of light, why did he take the initiative to give way to him?


    Unlike the king of light who wanted to leave the Saha God sky, moxumi did not leave the Saha God sky after giving up his position. Therefore, in the rumors of the high-level circles, he thought that moxumi was the supreme emperor of the Saha God sky, and the so-called ruler of the king of light had no real name.


    All these doubts appeared in Su Li''s heart and looked at the bright King and Bai Cang.


    The king of light said, "I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart... Mo Xumi has a great grace to pass the throne and not kill him. If it''s not forced, I don''t want to kill him..."


    When he said this, there was a trace of helplessness on his face, which was as warm as jade.


    "Two elders, what''s the inside story?" Su Li thought that Mo Xumi had destroyed the good mother and the good people. He naturally had no objection to killing Mo Xumi, but he needed to find out the inside story. He didn''t want to be a chess piece manipulated by others.


    The king of light said: "this involves the rules of the Saha god heaven. There are no two masters in heaven and no two monarchs in the country. In the Saha god heaven, only one master can exist. Each master has a certain term of office and needs to leave as soon as the time comes. Now you are the master of the Saha god heaven. I have to leave my last term. Even if I want to stay, the Saha god heaven will not accommodate me..."


    When Su Li heard this, he understood why the king of light would pass the throne to himself, and why moxumi passed the throne to the king of light in those years. It turned out that every master had a term of office, and he could not hold it indefinitely. As soon as the term of office arrived, he needed to pass the throne, and he had to leave. No wonder the king of light said that he didn''t have much time left.


    When the king of light said this, a slight wry smile appeared on his face and said, "only magic Xumi, he is the only exception..."


    "He passed the throne to me, but he didn''t leave."


    "His existence has affected the Saha God day..."


    When the Guangming king said this, Bai Cang said: "the influence before was not obvious. The longer he existed over the past two hundred years, the more chaotic the rules of the Saha God day will become. In recent years, this confusion has become more and more obvious, including the emergence of two successors, you and dark Xingyu. According to the rules... Only one will appear in each generation, but in your generation..."


    Bai Cang shook his head slightly and said, "if Mo Xumi continues to stay in the Saha God day, I''m afraid..."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly chilly. He and dark Xingyu appeared at the same time. Unexpectedly, he was also influenced by magic Xumi?


    "I don''t understand. Since it is said that after the throne transmission, it will not be accommodated by the Saha God and must leave, why can the magic Xumi stay? Has his existence exceeded the rules of this day?"


    When Su Li said this, he thought that if the magic Xumi really surpassed the Saha God, who could kill him?


    The king of light looked at Bai Cang and said, "this reason has something to do with your human world."


    Su Li was stunned and looked at Bai Cang.


    Bai Cang''s three eyes narrowed slightly together, and then he sighed a long sigh and said, "yes, this reason involves the human world, that is, the reason why the good people have been beaten into the purgatory world for a thousand years..."


    Bai Cang said this and showed some sigh.


    Su Li knew that the good people were beaten into Purgatory because they offended moxumi thousands of years ago, but he asked the good mother about the specific reason, but the good mother avoided talking. He never expected that what happened thousands of years ago also involved the reason why moxumi could stay.


    Bai Cang said, "now you are the Supreme Master of Saha, and you should understand the causes and consequences of all this. It has been more than a thousand years. You are a good man... No, it should be a big scandal in our human world... It can be said that all those who know the inside story don''t want to mention it again."


    Bai Cang shook his head as he spoke, but Su Li was curious about what the good people did more than a thousand years ago.


    "More than a thousand years ago, before entering the holy tower, the magic Xumi at that time began to emerge and perform amazing. At that time, it was predicted that he had the hope of climbing to the top, because the term of office of the Dragon Lord was approaching, and it was almost time to have a successor, and no one in his same group was as excellent as him."


    Su Li nodded slightly and looked at Bai Cang silently, waiting for him to continue.


    "Knowing that moxumi is suspected to have a chance to ascend the summit, he will naturally be watched by all parties. Those who have hatred with the demon world do not want him to really ascend the summit in the future. Of course, many people will try to make friends and make a good relationship. These are normal. After all, he is not qualified to truly ascend the summit without suffering and suffering."


    Su Li nodded slightly, including dark Xingyu and himself. Up to now, he has experienced many hardships and disasters. He has been attacked and assassinated countless times. Fortunately, he has survived. Now he has finally taken charge of the seal of SAHA. In the words of all circles, he can only be regarded as a real success today.


    "Whether you want to kill him or make friends with him, one of these people who stare at moxumi comes from the good people..."


    When Bai Cang said this, he shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seemed difficult to speak, and said, "but the way she used was..."


    Su Li aroused his curiosity and said, "what method did the good man use?"


    Seeing that Bai Cang seemed unable to speak, the Guangming king said, "this ancestor from the good people is at least a thousand years older than the evil Xumi. She borrowed the body of a young woman of the good people and contacted the evil Xumi. At that time, the strength of the evil Xumi was not as strong as her. She was easily cheated by her and fell in love with her."


    Su Li was shocked and stunned. He only felt the thunder rolling. He finally understood why Bai Cang felt it difficult to speak and why he thought it was a shame in the human world.


    The ancestor of a benevolent family who is more than 1000 years older than Mo Xumi, borrowed a girl''s body to fall in love with Mo Xumi, who is still a newcomer, and made Mo Xumi fall in love with her.


    At the moment, Su Li has no idea how to describe her except that her scalp is numb and she has goose bumps. The ancestor of the good people is really a cruel man. Most people really can''t think of this method, or disdain to do it.


    Speaking of the past, Bai Cang''s face was a little ugly. For the people, it was definitely the biggest scandal in history. He slowly said: "Her ultimate goal is to take away the magic Xumi, but at that time, the magic Xumi had already broken the environment and was not weak. If she wanted to take away the magic Xumi, she needed to slowly erode his body, mind and soul step by step in his defenseless state. Among them, becoming a lover is undoubtedly the best way."


    Su Li shuddered when he heard this. He thought that in the heart of Mo Xumi in those years, the good Terran woman was his beloved lover. Who could have thought that the lover sleeping on the pillow actually harbored evil intentions, and the real purpose was to slowly erode and give up everything.


    "Mo Xumi is the successor of the destiny of heaven and has the luck of the Saha God. At the critical moment, for some reason, the ancestor of the good human race failed to give up. Instead, he lost everything. He sacrificed himself and made Mo Xumi complete..."


    The Guangming King replied: "no one knows the specific inside story, and no one knows what happened at that moment. All they know is that after this, his temperament changed greatly and hit the sacred tower all the way..."


    Bai Cang sighed and said, "yes... This may be an unforgettable love for him. In the end, it became the devil of his life. On the day he reached the top, he didn''t destroy the good people, but beat the whole good people into the purgatory world..."


    The king of light looked at Su Li and said: "He is too persistent. After hundreds of thousands of years, he still can''t put it down. For this reason, his term of office has come and he must pass on his position to me. However, he can''t finally complete his dream and leave the Saha god heaven... Moreover, I swear with the seal of SAHA and take him as emperor, which leads to the coexistence of the Saha god heaven and the two masters, affecting the development of the god heaven Rules, now the situation is getting more and more serious. "


    "I didn''t understand then. I also have a great responsibility for the result like today. Before I leave, I must correct this mistake."


    When the king of light said this, he slowly took a breath. His face was compassionate, compassionate, helpless and resolute.


    Bai Cang said: "last time the good people left Purgatory and entered the human world, Mo Xumi ignored. I thought he should put it down. Then I decided to resolve this hatred for the good people and Mo Xumi... But I didn''t want to..."


    Bai Cang shook his head and said nothing.


    As a result, moxumi suddenly killed the whole purgatory world, and all the good people died.


    This period of love and hate, for a thousand years, he couldn''t put it down.


    When Su Li heard this, he completely understood the causes and consequences, why the king of light and Bai Cang wanted to kill Mo Xumi, and why Mo Xumi could stay.


    Bai Cang looked at the king of light and said, "the problem now is that since Mo Xumi''s heart is evil, Senluo is not perfect, but his term of office is over, and let you worship him as Emperor... It leads to the coexistence of the two masters later. There must be some reasons we can''t understand."


    The king of light said, "now these are not important. As long as you kill him, everything will be solved. I don''t have much time. I must correct this mistake before I leave, otherwise it will become more and more troublesome and may even lead to the destruction of SAHA God."


    Bai Cang looked at Su Li again and said, "Saha supreme, please give orders. Time is running out!"


    Su Li nodded. Since the existence of moxumi has seriously affected the Saha God and even destroyed him, he must get rid of him.


    Thinking that he killed the purgatory world, killed the good mother and hundreds of millions of good people, including the ancient demon family, Titan family and several worlds, the destruction is related to him, and the creatures of Ganges and sands died because of him.


    It can be said that now the magic Xumi is a real demon.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and held the seal of the Saha. Through the seal of the Saha, Su Li only felt that he was integrated with the heaven, earth and universe. He seemed to be the Saha God, and even could sense the universe of the heavens.


    "I command you in the name of SAHA god heaven to kill moxumi -"


    With the rumble shaking in the void, the Guangming King took a long breath, bowed slightly with Bai Cang, and said, "yes!"


    They bowed down and worshipped the Saha God, not Suli.


    Then the king of light turned around and suddenly stepped out of the void. The originally heavily sealed space around him began to burst. He rose like a blazing sun.


    Bai Cang looked up at the void, looked at the light king and disappeared at the end of the void. He said, "let''s go. This is destined to be a war to be recorded in history."


    Su Li nodded and moved his mind. The seal of the Saha began to fuse and soon entered his body. As long as there was the seal of the Saha in his hand, he would be the master of the Saha God.

 Chapter 915

    He followed Bai Cang behind him and rose towards the end of the void. The speed of both sides was faster and faster and rising. Finally, he saw the sun of the incarnation of the king of light again.


    They have reached the end of the Saha God''s sky, where there is boundless darkness.


    In this darkness, there is a dead silence, no stars, no life, only floating space meteorites of different sizes, all of which are the remains of the broken stars.


    The sun manifested by the king of light rushed into the floating space meteorite and continued to go deep into the boundless darkness.


    Su Li and Bai Cang followed behind silently, thinking that they would soon see the battle between the previous Saha master and the previous master, which would be truly ancient and unique. Su Li was inevitably excited.


    The king of light is about to leave the Saha God day, but moxumi has been unable to leave the Saha God day because of the robbery thousands of years ago. From this point of view, the current king of light should surpass the moxumi.


    So he is confident that he can kill moxumi before leaving and correct this mistake.


    The sun kept tearing up the darkness. Finally, the sun stopped, the brilliance converged and resumed the appearance of the king of light.


    Su Li and Bai Cang approached slowly and saw a black rock floating in front of them.


    The black giant rock is rectangular, with a length of more than 100 kilometers. The widest place is about 50 kilometers and the narrowest place is about 20 or 30 kilometers. Some vegetation organisms can be seen on the surface. They can survive in this dead space. The vitality of these vegetation organisms is unimaginable.


    In addition to some simple vegetation creatures, this huge black rock is like falling into this dark mire and floating at the end of the void of the Saha God sky. It seems to exist forever and immortal.


    Suli vaguely smelled a wisp of magic gas around the black rock. Looking at the bright King stopping here, he immediately understood that magic Xumi should be hidden in the black rock.


    Although his immortal eyes can see through the world, they are blocked by invisible forces here, and can''t see the real situation inside the black rock.


    "Be careful and be vigilant." Bai Cang''s voice suddenly sounded in Su Li''s ear: "this is the world that already belongs to Mo Xumi."


    Bai Cang just said this, suddenly two magic Qi rushed up from the black rock, one left and one right fell in front of the bright King in front of him.


    The two evil Qi converged into two giant figures, floating in the air and blocking in front of the king of light.


    Su Li saw that the two figures were dressed in black armor, tall, about 100 meters, each holding a black halberd.


    Two long halberds cross and pose in a blocking frame.


    Behind them, in the boundless darkness, a black throne rose. On the black throne, a middle-aged man, dressed in a black robe and dignified, looked down on the king of light and the white Cang and Suli behind him.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes immediately saw that the two hundred meter armor giants with black halberd in their hands in front had reached the realm of chopping Tao and were the quasi supreme of chopping Tao.


    Look at the middle-aged man sitting cross legged on the black throne. He captured his information.


    "Name: Devil law enforcer, level: unknown, talent: Lingyuan inhibition, devil gene, field: Devil field, artifact: Heaven devil sin, combat power evaluation at the same level: the final top."


    You can see the name, but the level is unknown. The middle-aged man sitting on the black throne is the supreme priest of the Tao.


    Su Li fought with the young magic Xumi in the holy tower and knew that the middle-aged man was not magic Xumi.


    "It''s the king of light." the middle-aged man was just a supreme priest, but now he sat proudly on the black throne, didn''t salute the king of light, but looked down at him and said, "why did you bring people into the magic rock?"


    The king of light did not speak, but suddenly stretched out a hand and nodded at the middle-aged man in the space.


    "Hmm?" the middle-aged man frowned, felt something wrong, and immediately his body rose with a surge of magic gas.


    The two hundred meter giants with long halberds in their hands roared, and the long halberds wanted to stop.


    They are just the quasi supreme masters of cutting the way. How can they block the finger of the king of light?


    Just as the two long halberds were ready to lift up, they heard a bang. The two quasi supreme masters who cut the way and the long halberds in their hands took off and the ash smoke went out.


    All this happened in an instant. When the king of light smashed the two 100 meter giants, pointed his finger to the middle of his forehead and couldn''t move, the middle-aged man finally became frightened.


    He felt that he was completely suppressed, and the super dimensional Demon power in his body could not be launched.


    "King of light, do you want to rebel?"


    He just spoke this sentence, and the finger of the king of light pierced his eyebrow.


    With a loud bang, he burst his head. The supreme priest had no resistance, and his soul and body burst and disappeared.


    The sacrificial way is the supreme existence in all circles. It is like a local chicken and tile dog in front of the king of light.


    The king of light smashed the supreme priest with his finger, and went down with the trend, turned the black throne into a black rainbow and hit the black rock below.


    Seeing that the black throne was about to hit a huge rock, suddenly a magic spirit surged upward, a big black hand grabbed it out, grabbed the black throne, and then went to the ground. One person slowly came out, looked up again, frowned slightly, and said, "King Guangming, are you ready to kill the devil?"


    The king of light said, "he''s just a dog guarding the door for moxumi, but the dog supports others. Even I don''t pay attention to him. Damn it..."


    The man who came out slowly raised his foot and stepped on the throne of the devil way he put on the ground. He took a breath and said, "king of light, are you not afraid of the counterattack of the Sabah God?"


    The king of light said, "I''m just following the supreme order of the new Saha to kill moxumi. I obey the order of the Saha God. How can I bite back?"


    The man shook his body and said with a smile: "king of light, you are really good at calculation. The master passed the throne to you that year. Unexpectedly, you want to bite the hand that feeds you today."


    "Karmic barrier demon, I don''t want to kill you. Get back." the king of light said here, stretched out a hand, the palm began to become bright, and the power of light appeared. Suddenly, it became a big hand of light, and grabbed it at the black rock below.


    He didn''t have much time left. He stopped talking and shot directly.


    Su Li saw that the name and level of the karmic barrier demon were unknown, which meant that he was a Taoist supreme, and his strength would never be under the dark supreme he killed.


    The karmic barrier demon did not retreat. He mobilized the power of karmic barrier and turned it into a big hand of karmic barrier to meet the king of light.


    Bai Cang in the rear suddenly disappeared, and when he appeared again, he came to the big hand of the karma barrier.


    "The king of light, he gave it to me." Bai Cang said as he played a sacred badge to seal the big hand of karma.


    The holy badges followed one after another appeared from all sides and immediately sealed the karmic barrier demons.


    The king of light nodded slightly, and the big hand of the manifestation of the power of light grabbed it in the air. The magic rock shook violently and made a click sound.


    With a bang, a magic light finally appeared from the magic rock and swept across the air.


    When the king of light was swept away, he immediately burst into pieces and turned into radiance. Su Li, who watched from a distance, realized that the king of light who had brought them here, was not an entity.


    The king of light burst and disappeared. A round of sun rose in the boundless darkness. Another new king of light stepped out and kept hitting the magic rock below with his hands.


    The magic rock was changing violently, and the sound of clicking was heard continuously. Gradually, the rock changed and rose, turned into a big hand formed by black rock, and grabbed it at the king of light across the air.


    Su Li saw that Bai Cang just sealed the karma demon with a sacred badge and didn''t kill him.


    Although the karmic barrier demon is the Supreme Master of the Tao and constantly plays the power of karmic barrier, it can not break the white seal, and the strength gap between the two sides is not small.


    As the seal of the sacred badge became smaller and smaller, it finally shrunk into a white ball, sealed the karma demon inside, and Bai Cang waved his right hand and hit the white ball.


    With a cry, the white ball took the karma barrier demon, turned into a rainbow, flew into the boundless darkness and disappeared.


    "In those days, Mo Xumi wanted to do something to the human world. You advised me. Today, I''ll pay you back." Bai Cang whispered softly as he watched the karmic barrier demon flying out of the boundless darkness and disappearing.


    In just a short time, Bai Cang flew the karma barrier demons and disappeared in the distance, and this huge black magic rock has been completely transformed into a huge black rock giant, waving his two palms to break the king of light again.


    The broken king of light is broken and is another incarnation.


    "King of light..."


    The magic rock giant opened his mouth and made a sound as if there were no sound. Su Li felt familiar with the sound and immediately recognized that it was the voice of magic Xumi who had fought in the holy tower.


    Although I have heard the voice of the young moxumi, even after a thousand years, the change of the voice is not obvious.


    Su Li opened his immortal eyes. Unfortunately, he could not see any information, whether it was the king of light or moxumi.


    "Hello... Bold son..."


    Magic Xumi seems to have been integrated with the black giant rock. He has been sleeping at the end of the void of the Saha God sky for many years. At the moment, he was awakened. Taking the giant rock as his body, he turned into a huge magic rock giant. He made a sound and vaguely contained a trace of anger.


    "Moxumi, your existence has affected the Saha God sky. There are no two masters in the sky. There can only be one master in the Saha God sky."


    The voice of the king of light sounded from all directions. Suddenly, there was a strong brilliance in the boundless darkness. Zuri looked into the distance, but saw that in the darkness, the sun was rising from the darkness one after another, and a great king of light appeared in each round of the sun.


    In all directions, countless suns and light kings appeared, completely covering the magic rock giant, releasing the endless light and completely tearing open the boundless darkness.


    At this moment, the end of the void is filled with the strength of light power, which has reached an incredible level.


    "So strong..." Su Li whispered softly, retreated with Bai Cang, opened the distance, felt the almost endless power of light, and had a new understanding of the power of the king of light.


    Now the king of light is close to the existence of the true God, and only the true God can master such endless power.


    "... it only took more than 200 years... To complete senro... No wonder it was so inflated... Trying to kill me..."


    The magic rock giant made intermittent sounds, with a faint sneer inside. A pair of giant palms waved towards the sun and the king of light.


    As the giant palm waved out, the sun and the king of light in this round were broken, but more and more king of light appeared in all directions. Gradually, the whole world was filled with almost endless king of light, almost drowning the magic rock giant.


    Su Li and Bai Cang had retreated to the far end, opened their immortal eyes and watched the war silently.


    These two are the masters who once ascended the top of the Saha God sky, and their cultivation has reached an unimaginable level. From now on, the king of light obviously has the upper hand. The giant of magic rock is swallowed up by the power of light and struggles in it, but it has become more and more unsupported.


    With a loud bang, the chest of the magic rock giant finally exploded, and was blasted in by a round of sun, opening a huge transparent hole. The huge magic rock giant, such as pushing Jinshan down the jade pillar, fell down with a rumble, and the countless suns began to explode. The power of this round of big explosion completely tore the magic rock giant apart.


    "Is there such a big gap in strength between the two sides?" Su Li looked at the scene and whispered softly. The strength displayed by the king of light was really terrible. The power of light was endless, which made him think of the super dimensional world behind the giant gate of the sacred tower.


    The magic Xumi seems to have some defects. Although the manifesting magic rock giant is incomparably powerful, it can''t bear the continuous explosion of the endless light power. Finally, it was blown to pieces and swallowed up by the light power.


    When the magic rock giant was completely blown to pieces, the endless power of light began to converge. Finally, all the sun and the king of light became one, and there was only one king of light suspended in this void.


    The magic rock giant has disappeared. Before the magic Xumi really appeared, the ash smoke disappeared.


    The World War I that Suli expected originally ended with the overwhelming victory of the king of light.


    However, Bai Cang around him did not show a happy look. The only king of light left at the end of the distance suddenly took a step forward, put his hands together, and the void in front of him was smashed and destroyed, just like dominoes. Su Li looked at this scene and suddenly felt familiar. It seemed that he had encountered the king of light in the first World War.

 Chapter 916

    I just had this idea in my heart, but I saw that with the collapse of this heavy space, a huge hand appeared in the darkness outside them.


    The hand is as big as the sky. It closes together to form an independent space. They are in the space formed by the closing of the giant hand.


    When the surrounding space was completely shattered, the big hand like the sky spread out slowly and retracted slowly.


    Su Li''s heart jumped wildly. Is this the world in his hand?


    From the beginning to the present, they are all in the palm of others?


    "Good... Progress... Can break the world in my hands..."


    Moxumi''s voice sounded from the boundless darkness around him. It seemed to be everywhere. Su Li used immortal eyes and mindless thoughts to capture where the voice really came from.


    The light King''s gentle jade disappeared, his voice became low, and slowly said, "magic Xumi... Your senro is also complete?"


    Suli didn''t know what senra was, but vaguely knew that senra should be another realm above the Tao. Maybe only when senra was perfect, could he leave the Saha god heaven.


    He saw that Bai Cang''s face also became very ugly. They were shocked by the world in the palm displayed by magic Xumi.


    Moxumi''s voice with a smile seemed to appreciate the reaction of the king of light at the moment.


    "Stupid boy... My senro is not perfect... How can my term of office end? How can it be your turn to take over?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the king of light and Bai Cang all looked shocked. If Mo Xumi was true, senro was completed when he passed the throne to the king of light more than 200 years ago, but the king of light has just completed senro.


    "It''s impossible. If senro is perfect, how can you stay here for more than 200 years? Saha God will not allow it." on the surface of the light King''s body, the light is flickering, indicating that his mood is fluctuating.


    "The Saha God doesn''t allow it? If it doesn''t allow it, hit it... Stupid child... Obviously you can leave honestly, but you play a righteous and awe inspiring way... Want to correct your mistakes?"


    "With what mistakes you can correct, in the Saha God sky, my magic Xumi is absolute justice -"


    The voice suddenly increased and became terrible. Almost at the same moment, a big dark hand as big as the sky and with monstrous magic Qi appeared and snapped it.


    The big hand shrouded the void, including the king of light, Bai Cang and Su Li.


    It was this big hand that appeared that day, smashed the dark world and killed hundreds of millions of dark people.


    Moxumi finally made a real move.


    With a bang, the king of light disappeared. Su Li looked up at the void. He didn''t know which time and space to stretch out a big hand full of brilliance, the same size as the big hand above, and blocked it.


    Two big hands, one of which is turbulent and the other is dazzling, represent the real confrontation between the ruler of these two generations.


    The two big hands shook endlessly in the void. The pattern of the sacred badge kept shooting out of Bai Cang''s eyes. As soon as the pattern appeared, it immediately burst, followed by the birth of a new badge, so repeated.


    With the help of the circular defense of the sacred badge, he took Su Li and kept retreating. The level of the war was too terrible. If he was involved, even with the strength of him and Su Li, it would be dangerous.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes saw the dark depths in the distance, and time and space were twisting and breaking. Suddenly, another giant hand with monstrous magic Qi waved it sideways. Everywhere he went, the space was collapsing.


    "Peng" made a loud noise, and another bright hand appeared to block the giant hand of the devil gas again. Both sides stretched out their hands and fought in the void. Su Li retreated farther and farther with Bai Cang. He saw that in the boundless darkness, the four giant palms held together were constantly extending, first the palms, then the arms, arms, neck, head, upper body and lower limbs


    The two bright hands belonging to the king of light soon emerged one after another. They were also full of bright arms, head and face, upper body and lower limbs, and finally turned into a glorious giant up to ten million feet, towering and filling the whole boundless dark void.


    Opposite the shining giant, there is also a huge black giant, full of horror and evil spirit. At the moment, these two giants, ten million feet tall, grasp each other''s hands, just like two mortals, wrestling in the dark void, and seem to want to fall their opponents.


    Su Li was stunned from a distance. He suddenly felt that he looked familiar with such a giant as tens of thousands of feet. It seemed that he had seen similar scenes somewhere.


    Yes... Hell.


    When he entered the underworld that day, in order to save the huge woman who looked like Xu Xuehui, a group of huge figures appeared later. All these figures were more than ten million feet high, which was very similar to the bright King and magic Xumi in front of him?


    The only difference is that there is no cross Rainbow on the forehead of the king of light.


    This discovery shook Su Li''s heart. Can it be said that the huge figures that once appeared in the underworld were similar to the light king and magic Xumi in front of him?


    Suddenly, he thought of Yuntang''s saying that when their group of new people were about to appear, the king of Dharma, Bai Cang, accompanied a person to summon her and said about Xu Xuehui. Even with the supreme status of Bai Cang, he was polite to that person.


    The man had a cross in the middle of his forehead.


    Thinking of this, he wanted to ask Bai Cang immediately, who is the man with a cross on his forehead? What''s the origin? What does Xu Xuehui have to do with him?


    "Eight different phenomena -"


    Suddenly, the magic Xumi made a terrible sound, and the magic Qi shrouded in his body suddenly condensed into eight billowing python.


    These Python opened the big mouth of the blood basin and revealed the terrible tusks. Each exposed tusk was hundreds of feet long, biting the arms, head, face, shoulders, waist, abdomen and lower limbs of the bright giant


    The light giant was torn up and down by eight Python crazily. Immediately, blood and flesh flew everywhere, light and juice splashed everywhere, and the white bones in the skin and flesh were exposed in the blink of an eye.


    The bright giant roared in pain, and the white bones exposed in his body were emitting white light. In his body, there were circles of brilliance releasing outward. He wanted to get rid of the bite of the eight python, but it was suppressed by the other party and was difficult to resist.


    Su Li saw that the Guangming king was suppressed by magic Xumi, and the situation was not good.


    "You''ve just gathered the king of light, and you deserve to fight me? Stupid thing -"


    Moxumi laughed mockingly, released a huge hand and slapped it heavily on the head and face of the oncoming bright giant.


    The giant of light roared miserably, his face was twisted and deformed, and there was a lot of light juice splashing inside.


    This light juice is his blood and the source of his strength.


    Bai Cang, who had been pulling back with Su Li, suddenly stopped, raised his right hand and poked out across the distance.


    Almost at the same moment, a huge and incomparable sacred badge appeared behind the magic Xumi. From this sacred badge, a giant finger appeared and stabbed the magic Xumi.


    Bai Cang did it.


    The body of Mo Xumi, which was as high as ten million feet, was violently shocked, his head was slightly raised, and his eyes shot two dark lights. Suddenly, across the endless distance, he shot at Bai Cang and Su Li.


    "Bai Cang, how dare you --"


    Bai Cang said nothing, "boom -"


    The divine lights of both sides collided in the void and made earth shaking noise.


    Magic Xumi took action against Bai Cang, and the suppression of the bright giant was weak. The heavily damaged bright giant immediately fought back.


    Above his head, a dazzling crown appeared, and six arms grew behind him, showing a complete light King elephant. The six newly grown arms began to catch the eight Qi Python biting themselves.


    Two of them put their hands into the big mouth of a Python''s open blood basin, pulled it up and down, and tore the Python''s mouth and head apart.


    Magic Xumi gave a dull hum, and his eyes were more terrible. A python was torn open, and he was angry.


    "Seek death -"


    With a huge hand, he grabbed an arm of the bright giant and tore it. The blood of the light liquid gushed, and this void was like a torrential rain.


    The giant of light roared and one arm was torn off.


    Bai Cang put his hands together, made a seal, and closed it in the center of his eyebrows. On his forehead, he began to step in the void and walk towards the two giants fighting together in the distance. With each step, the void would shake once.


    Magic Xumi fought against the approaching white with one enemy and two by relying on the divine light from his eyes. The black giant with monstrous spirit suppressed the bright giant. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled one arm of the bright giant again and tore it off.


    In a short time, the giant of light was broken up and down. The king of light just appeared, and two of his six arms were torn off.


    Su Li looked at Bai Cang every step. His magic Xumi couldn''t resist Bai Cang''s power by relying on the divine light from his eyes.


    When Bai Cang steps out, boom¡ª¡ª


    The fallen giant of light hit this heavy sacred badge and kept crushing it. White was stuffy. Blood began to flow in his mouth and nose.


    He began to resist.


    The emptiness in all directions is smashing, and Su Li is among them. The terror of the power to smash the emptiness around has exceeded imagination. Now it''s too late even if you want to escape.


    Su Li did not hesitate to enter the super dimensional state. Immortal divine power, two kinds of demon divine power, ancestral dragon power, sacred power and mindless domain. These super dimensional forces broke out and pushed to the peak together with the immortal body.


    Suddenly, he stepped into the strongest elementary particle world. In this elementary particle world, everything around him seemed to stand still. He saw all the truth, including Bai Cang, the king of light and Mo Xumi.


    He understood what the light King image of the light king was, and its core essence was the manifestation of the crystal core and the super dimensional light power he mastered. The eight different images of the magic Xumi were also the measurement of the crystal core and Xumi power in his body. This was a stronger power to combine the crystal core and super dimensional power, which should be the senra beyond the unity of the Tao.


    The eight different images of moxumi are stronger than those of the king of light. His senra was completed more than 200 years ago. According to the rules of the God of Saha, his term of office has expired and he needs to hand over the seal of SAHA to the successor king of light.


    But in the particle world, Su Li found that there was something wrong with the soul in the deepest crystal nucleus of the eight different images of Mo Xumi.


    His soul, like two, like Yin and yang fish entangled together.


    A terrible thought suddenly came to my mind. Can I say


    The time seems to be stretching infinitely. Actually, it only happens in an instant. Su Li suddenly caught the reason why Mo Xumi can still stay in the Saha God sky in Senluo. It''s just this reason. It''s amazing.


    With his right hand stretched out, the immortal particles flew out. This is the product of a higher dimension beyond the immortal body. It is the power that he mobilized the first gifted caregiver to get care.


    Hundreds of millions of immortal particles turned into a torrent of particles and flew out. Each particle contains immortal divine power. Along the eight different images of Mo Xumi, he went straight to the core and attacked his two entangled souls.


    As long as it is in this particle state, whether it is the king of light or magic Xumi, it is all weakness in Su Li''s eyes.


    As soon as the immortal particles hit out, suddenly the scene in front of him changed. Su Li withdrew from the unstable basic particle state and returned to the normal real high-dimensional world. In this world, all the weaknesses of Mo Xumi disappeared at once.


    Like the king of light, he had already refined his body into a unified whole, and all forces were integrated into the only eight different images, and everything was natural.


    Suli''s torrent of immortal particles began to collide. Immediately, the torrent of countless particles erupted immortal divine power and combined to form a powerful immortal divine power.


    Although the immortal divine power has been several times higher than before, even the general Supreme Master of the Tao can''t bear the blow of Su Li now. Only when facing this magic Xumi, his immortal divine power is dwarfed, blocked by the power of eight different images, and can''t penetrate into it and directly affect his soul.

 Chapter 917

    Whether it is the power of the two demons, the power of the ZuLong, or the power of the divine, all of them have been bounced back, and these eight different images are everywhere.


    Su Li watched the body of the crushed giant of light collapse and disintegrate, and the king of light was defeated.


    Bai Cang vomited blood in his mouth, and the corner of the third eye, which kept emitting divine light, began to show cracks, and blood flowed down the cracks.


    Even Bai Cang can''t.


    Together, the three of them are no match for moxumi.


    Su Li smiled bitterly and launched the ancient city. Now the last way is only the altar and stone house in the ancient city.


    If we can force out the power of light and shadow in the stone house and use the power of light and shadow to fight magic Xumi, there may be a turning point.


    As soon as the idea began, the seal of SAHA fused in his body suddenly started.


    With the help of the seal of Saha, Su Li felt that he resonated with the Saha God day. At this moment, he was the Saha God day, and the Saha God day was him.


    The idea moved and there was no time to think more. Su Li suddenly felt his body expanding and the endless power of the world surging.


    The whole Saha God sky has countless worlds of different sizes, and each world has the power of the origin of the world.


    At this moment, countless worlds are resonating with Suli. The original power of these worlds has been inspired and gathered.


    Su Li''s right hand turned over, and the seal of SAHA appeared on his right hand. Centered on the seal of Saha, the endless power of the origin of the world gathered.


    Moxumi was carrying the collapsing giant of light and was about to smash it at Su Li and Bai Cang and destroy them together. Suddenly, he stopped, suspended at the end of the void, with two divine lights in his eyes, staring at the seal of SAHA.


    In just a short time, the Saba God, the heaven world, all the original forces of the world, centered on the seal of the Saba, gathered together at this moment and turned into a huge woman like heaven, sitting cross legged on the lotus platform, with three heads and six arms, holding a sword, shield, three halberd fork and jade Ruyi.


    "Saha Shentian..." these four words came out of the mouth of Mo Xumi, and a dignified meaning appeared in his voice for the first time.


    The injured Bai Cang kept retreating. When he saw the three headed and six armed woman who filled the whole void appear, his face showed a pious look and murmured: "the Saba God is coming... I have never heard of it in 10000 years..."


    The huge woman with three heads and six arms had no expression on her face. Her eyes without emotional fluctuation stared at Mo Xumi, put her hands between her knees, and began to wave her hand with a huge sword and split towards Mo Xumi.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes saw that she was not a real creature, and there were no seven emotions and six desires that a creature should have. Her essence was the manifestation of the will of the world of the heavens.


    The crippled giant of light began to fight back and shouted, "moxumi, you do evil... Even Saha God can''t let you... Die -"


    A round of sun like brilliance broke out again in the body, and new arms grew again. There was a round of sun rising in each hand. They wanted to cooperate with the will of God Saha and kill magic Xumi in one fell swoop.


    "Saha God, you finally appear..."


    Moxumi met the huge woman. Facing the coming of the will of the Saha God, he was not surprised but happy. It seemed that he had been looking forward to this moment. He suddenly hit the huge sword waved by the huge woman with the bright giant in his hand.


    "If it weren''t for your shit rules... How could I not cross the chaotic sea..."


    The bright giant was swung by him into the Saha God sky and made an earth shaking noise. The huge sword split into the rising sun of the bright giant and produced a continuous explosion.


    One dazzling light after another exploded, and the whole world was shaking.


    The giant sword held by Saha god heaven cleaved into the giant of light, passed through the giant, and came towards the demon Sumi without any influence.


    On the body of magic Xumi, eight Python appeared again and met the giant sword.


    When the giant sword fell, the heads of the two Python were cut off, the black blood surged, and the two heads flew out.


    One sword cut off two python, and the magic Xumi roared. The giant hand stretched out and grabbed the giant sword to take it away.


    The huge woman sitting on the lotus platform was carefree and had no mood fluctuations. The huge sword was caught by magic Xumi and stabbed in the air with a three halberd fork in her other hand.


    Whew, the three halberd fork was too fast. It was faster than magic Xumi. There was no time to respond, and his chest was pierced.


    "What?" Mo Xumi opened his eyes wide, showed an unbelievable look, lowered his head, grabbed the three halberd fork that pierced his chest with his other hand, and wanted to pull it out. The remaining six Python frantically rushed out and attacked the huge woman.


    Su Li retreated to Bai Cang and looked at the magic Xumi that the three of them could not defeat together. In front of the huge woman formed by the will of the Saha God, she became a little vulnerable.


    He heard Bai Cang murmur: "the magic Xumi is crazy... He wants to challenge the sky... In the Saha God sky, who can fight the will of the sky..."


    As he spoke, he shook his head slightly. He understood that the will of the day came and showed, which meant that everything was over.


    In the past 10000 years, according to various legends, this should be the first time that the will of heaven has come. Even heaven can''t tolerate what moxumi has done.


    The will of heaven is different from the will of living beings. It is not a real life. Strictly speaking, it is a kind of rule consciousness. As long as it does not touch the bottom line of the rule, no matter how crazy moxumi is, it cannot come, because it does not have subjective self-consciousness.


    But now it will come. There is only one possibility. Magic Xumi has violated the bottom line of some rules.


    Su Li was also watching silently. Although moxumi seemed almost invincible in their eyes, her will to face the sky was also suppressed at the moment. The huge woman with three heads and six arms stretched out her huge hand holding the shield, six Python pounced on was blocked by the shield, and Yu Ruyi held in the other hand was thrown out.


    The jade Ruyi flew out and disappeared in a flash. When it reappeared, it knocked on the heart of magic Xumi''s eyebrows.


    With a loud sound, the eyebrows of the black giant were opened and broken, and a crystal core appeared in it.


    This crystal core is all the foundation of moxumi. The fusion of soul, consciousness, high-dimensional power and eight different images is this crystal core.


    Yuruyi hit the crystal core, and magic Xumi finally felt fear.


    A step, suddenly turned around, and moxumi wanted to escape from the world.


    Moxumi is so powerful that he can step out of half of the Saha world at this step. However, when he steps out and down, he finds himself standing still. Instead of escaping, he is closer to the huge woman.


    The huge woman placed her printed hands between her knees and suddenly turned them over and covered the magic Xumi.


    "No -"


    His hands closed, and the roar of moxumi stopped suddenly. He was rolled into the world with his hands closed and disappeared.


    At the same moment, the lotus platform where the huge woman sat cross legged disappeared, and the original power of the heaven world that had gathered scattered and returned to the original world.


    Finally, there was silence, leaving only the broken boundless darkness.


    Su Li watched the seal of the Saha reappear and fall back into his hand.


    He reached out his hand to catch it, and the seal of SAHA merged into his body again and disappeared.


    Bai Cang breathed out softly, and then whispered softly. It seemed that he was ordering something across time and space.


    At the moment, all the people of all races in the human world gathered in front of the Suli statues. According to the order of the head, a unified sacrifice would be held today. As a result, the order has not been handed down, and the sacrifice has not been held until now.


    Bai Cang prepared this sacrifice for Su Li. He originally wanted to take advantage of Su Li''s war with the king of light to seize the opportunity to help Su Li further. However, Su Li''s performance was too amazing and far beyond imagination. He directly broke the world in the hands of the king of light, and even the sacrifice was useless.


    Bai Cang didn''t use this sacrifice for the time being. This unified sacrifice only has great effect for the first time, and it may receive special effects at critical moments, such as when it is about to break through, but the effect may be much worse under normal conditions.


    The high-level of the holy court failed to receive Bai Cang''s order, and all races were waiting until the magic Xumi disappeared and solved the biggest hidden danger of the Saha God. Bai Cang issued an order to the high-level of the holy court across time and space. Today''s sacrifice to Suli is temporarily cancelled. When will the sacrifice be unified next time, we will inform you later.


    The heavily wounded giant of light slowly disappeared and the king of light reappeared. However, he looked very pale, and his original warmth turned into some embarrassment.


    He was full of self-confidence. He was as perfect as the king of light, but moxumi couldn''t leave. He must not be perfect. He could easily kill moxumi, but he didn''t think that moxumi was perfect more than 200 years ago. He was not his opponent at all.


    If it had not been for the will of God Saha, all three of them would have died here today.


    He came with full confidence. As a result, he was beaten so embarrassed that he almost died, which made Guangming king very embarrassed and his face was not very good-looking.


    "Is maixumi dead?" Su Li looked up at the void. At the last moment, the huge woman''s hands covered maixumi, and then disappeared together. She didn''t know whether maixumi was killed by her or there was another mystery.


    Bai Cang nodded slightly and said, "the existence of moxumi has seriously affected the Saha god heaven. Since the will of heaven comes because of him, he can''t live any more."


    Hearing Bai Cang''s words, Su Li breathed out softly.


    The king of light looked at Su Li and Bai Cang and said, "I''m leaving, Su Li. I hope you can take care of the heaven..."


    With these words, the light King''s body began to appear white light, and the sun rose behind it.


    Soon the sun burst into the sky, breaking the boundless darkness above and disappearing.


    Bai Cang looked up and stared for a long time, with a lost look on his face.


    Su Li saw a trace of desire from Bai Cang''s eyes. He seemed to want to leave with the king of light.


    My heart moved slightly and said, "senior, is it difficult to leave the Saha God? You can only leave when you become the supreme Saha and your term of office is over?"


    Bai Cang sighed and said, "only when Senluo is perfect can we leave, and if you want Senluo to be perfect, you need to be the supreme Saha..."


    Su Li understood when she heard this. Bai Cang couldn''t make Senluo happy.


    "Is senro the realm above the Tao?"


    Bai Cang nodded, then shook his head and said: "Yes, not really. The senro we generally refer to actually refers to the integration of the three cores of essence, Qi and spirit, which is the core of senro. The so-called senro, Sen refers to many, and Luo is listed. The name senro actually represents all kinds of things and phenomena inside and outside the universe, and has the meaning of the center of the universe. For our human body, our human body is also a small universe, and this senro is human The center of the universe. "


    Su Li said well, and then he fully understood senro''s real meaning.


    "Then, what kind of state is it that moxumi and Senluo, the king of light, are full? Is it the true God? Why must Senluo be complete to leave the Saha God day?"


    Bai Cang said: "It''s hard to say whether Senluo''s perfection is the true God or not. He may have the power of the true God, but he can''t get the name of the true God. As for why Senluo''s perfection is necessary to leave the Saha God sky, it''s because the outside of the Saha God sky is the chaotic sea. Passing through the chaotic sea, you can reach the other shore. The supreme of all worlds. Who doesn''t want to enter the legend can get great joy, won''t Is there a country on the other side of the river where life and death occur? Unfortunately, it is impossible to cross the dangerous chaotic sea, let alone enter the other side. "


    Su Li immediately thought of the so-called primordial progenitor cells he had obtained. Later, it was confirmed that they were suspected to be biological cells on the other side. Now, after listening to Bai Cang''s statement, he knew that only when he reached full perfection can he cross the chaotic sea and enter the other side.


    Now it seems that the exile where the forgotten Terran ancestors entered should not be the other side, and it is impossible to cross the chaotic sea with his strength.


    "Senior, I''ve always wanted to ask you something."


    "Oh?" Bai Cang looked at Su Li.


    Su Li said, "I once heard Yuntang of the old Terran said that she was summoned by you a few years ago. At that time, there was a man with a cross on his forehead."


    When Su Li said this, Bai Cang looked a little shocked and became solemn.


    "Elder, what I want to know is who this man with a cross on his forehead is."


    Bai Cang said, "you asked this because of the little girl named Xu Xuehui."


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, so I want to find out who this man is and what it has to do with Xu Xuehui."


    Bai Cang sighed: "you didn''t say earlier that the king of light was still there. It''s a pity to ask him."


    Su Li was stunned and said, "the king of light?"


    Bai Cang said, "yes, this person was introduced to me by the king of light. As for his identity, the king of light only mentioned implicitly that this person is not a person of SAHA God. If the king of light did not lie, this person is suspected to be from the other side of the legend. At that time, this identity shocked me."


    Bai Cang''s words made Su Li take a deep breath. Can it be said that the huge woman like Xu Xuehui was imprisoned in the underworld, and finally came to the sky. The cross pattern represents the other shore in the legend?

 Chapter 918

    Bai Cang said, "I''m as curious as you about this person''s identity. I once asked his name and wanted to get some information. However, this person didn''t say his name, but just said that he came here on behalf of 14 Vientiane senroes."


    "Fourteen Vientiane films? What does that mean?"


    Bai Cang said, "at that time, I wanted to ask more detailed questions. Unfortunately, this person has been unwilling to say more. I have thought about these 14 Vientiane senroes for a long time. Later, I also asked the king of light, but the king of light doesn''t know more than me. Mo Xumi may know more. Unfortunately, he is dead."


    Bai Cang said this, paused a little, and then said, "it''s really strange why Mo Xumi could stay in the Saha God sky more than 200 years ago without being expelled by the will of the sky. Moreover, it seems that he can''t cross the chaotic sea because of some rules..."


    Bai Cang didn''t understand. Su Li thought of the truth of moxumi he had seen before and said, "I may know the reason."


    "Do you know?" Bai Cang was slightly surprised.


    Su Li nodded and said, "I see that moxumi has two souls. These two souls are entangled together. It seems that they are fighting all the time..."


    Bai Cang was surprised and said, "what do you mean? A thousand years ago, the ancestor of the benevolent family wanted to take away Mo Xumi, but he didn''t completely fail. Their souls survived, fell into entanglement, coexisted with each other and fought all the time?"


    Bai Cang thought more and more surprised and said: "If this is true, many problems can be solved easily. For example, why did Mo Xumi change his temperament and even change his mind? Is it all because there are always two souls in his body? Maybe at one time, Mo Xumi''s soul will prevail, and the body will be dominated by Mo Xumi, on the contrary, at another time, by the ancestors of the good people The soul has the upper hand, and the body has become dominated by the ancestors of the good people? That''s why it has such a repeated temperament? "


    Su Li said, "I think it may be because of the influence of the coexistence of these two souls that Saha god heaven has a problem in his cognition of Mo Xumi. As a result, there is a situation that the king of light becomes the supreme sage of Saha, but Mo Xumi is inseparable."


    Bai Cang nodded slightly and said, "yes, there is no need to question the strength of moxumi. His senro has indeed been completed very early, and the three of us are not his opponents. However, from the perspective of soul, if there are really two souls who have been entangled and fighting, he has not been completely completed, so he can continue to stay in the Saha God day and can''t cross the chaotic sea."


    Su Li said, "no matter how strong the magic Xumi is, it meets the will of the Saba God... But it is vulnerable..."


    Speaking of this, he paused slightly and then continued: "senior, do you really think that moxumi is so dead?"


    Thinking of the strength of moxumi before, Su Li still couldn''t believe that he was killed so easily. Although his opponent was the will of SAHA God, especially at the last moment, the huge woman covered moxumi with her hands and then disappeared together, which always felt strange.


    Bai Cang listened to Su Li''s inquiry again. He was very sure. He also hesitated and thought for a while before saying: "According to the truth, the will of God Saha came to kill him. He should be dead, but... Moxumi ascended the summit more than 900 years ago for the supremacy of Saha, and became complete more than 200 years ago. What level has he reached in the past two hundred years... It''s impossible to estimate, so..."


    Su Li understood that Bai Cang was not completely sure that Mo Xumi must be dead.


    "What I care about very much is that the will of the Saha God came. Mo Xumi was not surprised and surprised at that time, but seemed very happy. It seems that he has been looking forward to this moment... But what happened later... Makes people feel very surprised."


    Su Li had an unspeakable feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t say exactly.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Bai Cang said in a faint voice, "if we can''t even kill Saha when the sky comes... He''s beyond our imagination... If we want to know whether he''s dead or not, maybe there''s a place to give us an answer."


    "Where?"


    Bai Cang''s face showed an unspeakable meaning and said, "prophet."


    "Prophet?" Su Li was stunned.


    "There are many things you want to know. Maybe the prophet can give you answers, but the price to get a prophecy is too high for ordinary people to afford."


    Su Li said curiously, "it is said that the disaster of the Saha God is also the prophecy of the prophet. The five races want to remove the second, and the nine realms want to destroy the three realms. Why do everyone believe in this prophecy." Su Li was also curious about the prophet.


    Bai Cang shook his head and said: "This disaster is not entirely due to the prophecy of the prophet. This is the message obtained by the king of light. This is the will of the God of SAHA. Now that you are in charge of the seal of Saha, you should also be able to communicate with the will of the God of SAHA in some cases. Moreover, you may come into contact with some existence outside the God of Saha, just like the man with a cross on his forehead."


    If zuri had realized something, he understood that if some beings outside the Saha god heaven wanted to enter the Saha god heaven to accomplish anything, the first thing he would find must be himself, the Saha supreme.


    In this way, is it possible for me to contact the person with a cross on his forehead?


    "Master, do you know the details of the prophet?"


    Bai Cang said, "the prophet lives at the intersection of our human world, the demon world and the dark world. No matter which world is sacred, no matter who she is, she is willing to give a prophecy as long as she is willing to pay the price satisfactory to the prophet. When the saints of all races encounter unsolvable doubts, they may want to get her prophecy... Including the supreme of all worlds, no exception."


    "Of course, because the price she needs is too high for the sacred to bear, there are not many people who really look for her to predict."


    "Even the supreme masters of all worlds need to pay a price for finding this prophet to prophesy?" Suli was curious. Isn''t this the intersection of human world, demon world and dark world, the six dangerous areas such as the devil''s nest, the edge of darkness and the sea of the dead? It turned out that the prophet had been staying in this area very close to the old Terran, and he didn''t know it all the time.


    Bai Cang nodded and said, "of course, even the supreme of all worlds needs to follow her rules, otherwise you don''t want to get a prophecy."


    Su Li was surprised and said, "is this prophet very strong? No one will force him by force?" with the supremacy of all circles, it is impossible to follow the rules of a prophet, unless this prophet is stronger than the supremacy of all circles.


    Bai Cang smiled and said, "because every generation of SAHA supreme will protect the prophet and fight the prophet, that is to challenge Saha supreme. Who dares to say that all circles are supreme?"


    "I guess the prophet should come to you soon. At that time, you can ask about moxumi. Now you are the new Saha supreme, and she needs your protection."


    Bai Cang took Su Li and said as he went down the boundless darkness.


    Zuri thought and said, "senior, what do I need to do and what rights do I have to become the supreme sage?"


    Bai Cang said, "right is that the whole Saha god heaven is under your rule. Strictly speaking, the supreme masters of all worlds are your subordinates. You have to pay homage and salute when you see you. If you like, you can intervene in all kinds of affairs of any world. Of course, generally, there is no Saha Supreme Master who will really do this."


    "As for responsibility, that is to represent the Saha god heaven and patrol the world. If there are disputes between the two worlds, you can choose to intervene in mediation. Of course, you can also choose to be rude..."


    Su Li said, "in fact, I can leave everything alone?"


    "That''s right." Bai Cang nodded and said, "every generation of SAHA Supreme Master basically doesn''t care much. Most of them are practicing and trying to enter the chaotic sea. They all want to leave this Saha God sky and enter the other shore as soon as possible."


    "As long as Senluo is perfect, has a successor and passes the supreme position of the Saha to each other, can he leave?"


    Bai Cang smiled and said, "yes, because you hold the seal of the Saha, you can be regarded as the spokesman of the Saha God day. When you are about to be perfect, the Saha God day is bound to give birth to a successor. As soon as the time comes, it will appear naturally."


    Su Li said: "so, the longer the rule time, the better. On the contrary, the shorter the rule time, the better."


    Bai Cang said, "you can say so, but there are other reasons, because everyone''s fit with the Saha God is also different. The king of light spent only more than 200 years to complete Senluo, which is the best one in 10000 years. Unfortunately, he has just completed Senluo, and the magic beard is more than 200 years earlier than him, otherwise he would not have lost so miserably."


    Su Li said, he has now entered the realm of sacrificing Tao, mastered the seal of Saha, can communicate with the God of Saha, and the power of all worlds is for his own use. It can be said that it is not difficult to enter the Tao.


    After joining the Tao, we should make our senro perfect.


    "Elder, why did you say that only when you become the supreme Saha can you achieve perfection?"


    Bai Cang said, "in some ways, the perfection of Senluo needs the approval of Sabah God, and each generation of Sabah God only recognizes one person... It is impossible to recognize multiple people at the same time. Now you have obtained the approval of Sabah God. Before you leave, no one can get the approval of Sabah God at all."


    Su Li said, "what if I give the seal of SAHA to anyone now?"


    He saw that Bai Cang''s cultivation should not be far from the fullness of Senluo. If he gave him the seal of Saha, would he be able to make Senluo fuller soon.


    Bai Cang seemed to know what Su Li was thinking and said, "it''s useless. The seal of the Saha represents the will of the God of the Saha. Only those who are recognized by the God can do it. For those who are not recognized, even if they get the seal of the Saha, they can''t use it at all. On the contrary, they may be swallowed by the will of the God..."


    Su Li understood why Cang Mingming was so powerful, but he never thought about seizing the supreme position of SAHA.


    It seems that if you want to become the supreme sage of Saha, strength is on the one hand, and the most important thing is to get the recognition of SAHA God.


    "Unless..." Bai Cang said here, paused slightly, and then continued: "unless someone can change the rules of the Saha God day and make the Saha God day recognize many people at the same time... But it is impossible. Who can change the will of the day."


    Bai Cang shook his head with a smile. There was a slight loss in his smile. Then he left.


    Su Li stopped and paused. His heart shook slightly. For some reason, the shadow of Mo Xumi flashed in his mind.


    Bai Cang also left. He was the only one left in the silent space.


    Su Li hung on it, his heart was meditating, and slowly sat cross legged in the void.


    He has just entered the sacrificial way with the help of this Saha seal, but he has not been stable. He needs time to stabilize the sacrificial way and begin to impact a stronger state of unity.


    Before fighting with the king of light, Su Li knew that he still had a long way to go.


    The biggest regret is that the state of entering the higher dimensional particle world is not stable. If you can enter the particle world, whether it is the king of light or the magic Xumi, even if they are complete, they are still full of weaknesses and are not invincible.


    "If I want to really enter the particle world of a higher dimension, I can enter the particle world of a higher dimension than the real God field only if I can refine the immortal body into a real immortal real God body, completely enter the high-dimensional real God field, be in this high-dimensional real God field, and then launch the super dimension person."


    Su Li has now understood that if the Saha god heaven world is regarded as the current normal space-time dimension, this space-time dimension is called the dimension of mortal existence.


    Then, the high-dimensional space-time beyond the immediate space-time to see the real world is the field of true God, including the immortal divine power, the power of ZuLong, the power of two demons and gods and the power of holiness, which belong to the dimension of true God.


    Further up, that is the particle world. So far, only his super dimension can enter occasionally when he is in the dimension of true God.


    This particle world, which is equivalent to two dimensions higher than the current space-time, cannot be entered even by the existence of moxumi and the king of light.


    Suli knelt in the void, slowly converged all kinds of thoughts and feelings, and entered meditation.


    The seal of SAHA was naturally launched in his body and resonated with the whole Saha god heaven. Soon, Su Li''s thoughts and feelings were integrated with the Saha god heaven, so that he could realize the real unity of heaven and man.


    The combination of Tao is to integrate with the Tao of the Saha god heaven. If you master the seal of the Saha, you can naturally combine the Tao. It can be said that this is unimaginable for countless extremely difficult combination Tao sacrificing the supreme Tao and for Su Li who has the seal of the Saha.


    "It turns out that this is the way to join... According to this speed... I will naturally join the way soon..."


    Sensing the change of thinking and feeling, Su Li is insight into the sky, human world, demon world, heaven, Tianlong family, Jiuli family

 Chapter 919

    All kinds of worlds appeared before his eyes. He looked down on the world around him, and he was like the incarnation of SAHA God.


    When he concentrated his thoughts and feelings on the human world, he soon stared at the intersection of the human demon and the dark world.


    He thought of Bai Cang''s saying that the mysterious prophet lived here for many years.


    In this area, there are six dangerous areas, including an island, which is the entrance island to the sacred tower.


    The six dangerous areas are skeleton City, unknown ruins, wasteland, magic nest, dark edge and the sea of the dead.


    The devil''s nest leads to the devil''s world, and the edge of darkness leads to the dark world. Suli has been to unknown ruins, ruins and the sea of the dead. He has never been to the skeleton city where the skeleton family is located.


    Knowing that the prophet was at the intersection of the three worlds, Su Li immediately focused on skeleton city.


    "Does the prophet live in this skeleton city?"


    With a trace of curiosity, in Su Li''s overhead view, the skeleton city was constantly enlarged, and other areas slowly disappeared in his eyes.


    Skeleton city is actually an island. From a distance, it looks like a giant skeleton half floating on the water, covering an area of about 10 kilometers.


    Suli noticed that some skeleton creatures were wandering among them, many of which were familiar, such as skeleton king, skeleton King leader, skeleton King commander, etc.


    Su Li thought deeply and soon saw a more powerful skeleton king monarch and several legendary skeleton kings.


    This legendary skeleton king is a legendary beast king. You can obtain legendary quality equipment by killing. Legendary quality equipment is very rare. Even if many saints can''t get a complete set.


    Including now, Su Li doesn''t have a complete set of legendary equipment. Of course, at his level, both monarch equipment and legendary equipment have no meaning, and Su Li doesn''t deliberately collect legendary equipment.


    With the help of Saha''s divine sense, Su Li went deep into the skeleton city and soon came to the center of the skeleton city. There was an ancient tree and a well under the tree.


    When Su Li''s divine sense sensed here, suddenly a voice sounded like nothing: "noble Saha Supreme... Welcome..."


    Su Li was slightly awe inspiring. The other party sensed the existence of his divine consciousness?


    Observing the ancient tree and the well under the tree, Suli was immediately able to determine that the sound came from the well.


    "Prophet?" Su Li''s divine sense fluctuated.


    "Yes... The sanctity of all worlds... Call me that..."


    Suli stared at the well. Unexpectedly, the prophet lived in the well. His divine knowledge went into the well to see the prophet.


    The well is not big. Its diameter is only two meters. It goes down about ten meters and sees the well water.


    Su Li''s divine sense continued down the well, and he became more and more curious about the mysterious prophet.


    This guy stayed in the well water? Is there another hole at the bottom of the well?


    Su Li''s divine sense is combined with the Saha divine heaven. At the moment, he is equal to the Saha divine heaven. He only needs a thought to go down the well water. He doesn''t know how many meters, but the well water feels unfathomable. His divine sense can''t detect the bottom of the well and can''t find the prophet.


    Just at this moment, the depth of his divine consciousness should be calculated in tens of thousands of kilometers at least. If the earth of the human world had thickness, the depth of his depth down the well would have passed through the earth of the human world.


    How could there be such a deep well in the world?


    This well is strange. Su Li saw his divine sense go down. It seems that there is no beginning or end in the well. No matter how his divine sense goes down, he can''t see the end. Even if it is a world, he can easily see through it. Now he can''t see through a well. Su Li moved the idea of going to see it in person.


    With this idea, without thinking, Su Li''s real body disappeared into the dead depths of space and appeared under the ancient tree skeleton city.


    The well appeared in front of him.


    In the wasteland not far from skeleton City, the supreme and sacred beings who had gathered have left one after another.


    The people only saw the beginning of the war between the king of light and Su Li, which they had expected, and then they disappeared. They understood that the king of light and Su Li should have entered the end of God''s heaven. They could not peep. Only the supreme masters who sacrificed the Tao or even combined the Tao had the ability to see the sky and could peep one or two.


    When Su Li obtained the seal of the Saha, the existence of these supreme levels felt, especially the Supreme Master of the unity of Tao. He immediately understood that the seal of the Saha changed its master, and now the supreme Saha is no longer the king of light.


    On the crystal screen on the 20th floor of the sacred tower, there were originally eight names on it, recording the eight rulers over the past ten thousand years. Now it automatically drops one, and the ninth line appears at the top.


    "Name: Suli, race: old Terran, time: 1 year."


    There is a sacred hall in all walks of life. In the sacred hall, all the information of the twenty story holy tower is recorded. The last area records the situation of the twentieth floor. The original eight lines above have become the ninth line. Through the records of the sacred hall, all the sacred families in all circles understand that Suli has successfully ascended the summit and the king of light has become the past, And he is the one who has ruled for the shortest time in 10000 years.


    When this news spread from all circles, the status of the human world in all circles was improving, and the status of the old Terran directly exceeded the original Terran and became the first of the ten ethnic groups in the human world.


    All the major Terrans and groups of affiliated tribes began to come towards the old Terrans to congratulate the sanctity of the old Terrans.


    People from all walks of life, including the heaven, the devil, the spirit, the thunder, the abyss, the frost, the Tianlong and the Phoenix, began to send people to congratulate Xi.


    The protagonist, Su Li, who has successfully reached the top, is standing by the well of the skeleton city. He suddenly steps out and enters the well. The super dimensionalists launch and enter the field of true God.


    In the realm of true God, the appearance of all this began to peel off, and he saw the truth at the bottom of the well.


    The bottom of the well is like a space-time channel, which is constantly twisting and collapsing, like a space wormhole.


    "I see. No wonder I feel like I have no beginning and no end. I can''t see the bottom of the well. It turns out that the well leads to another time and space. Is this Prophet..."


    In the super dimensional state, Su Li began to go deep along the twisted space-time channel to get a glimpse of the prophet''s truth.


    Su Li blinked in this twisted space-time channel at a terrible speed. Suddenly, there were many space lines in front. These space lines converged to the center and formed gears of different sizes. When Su Li wanted to pass through the gears, he was blocked by an invisible force and could not penetrate.


    He felt a chaotic force seeping out of the gear, and finally realized that his previous guess was right.


    The prophet is not a man of the God of the Saha at all. The place that the bottom of the well finally leads to has exceeded the boundary of the God of the Saha.


    "Prophet, who are you..."


    Su Li drank a little, turned his right hand, and there was a seal of SAHA. He wanted to break through with the power of SAHA God.


    "Saha Supreme... Since you can get here... Can''t you see it?"


    The prophet''s voice was very erratic and seemed to be moving. Su Li could only vaguely hear that it was a woman''s voice.


    Su Li frowned slightly and said, "you''re not a man of the Saha God?"


    "That''s right... I''m not a person of your God SAMA day... So... I won''t interfere with your God SAMA day''s affairs... Unless you have doubts, confusion and need guidance... I can help you... And then receive a little reward, that''s all..."


    "So don''t worry, supreme Saha... I only have good intentions... No malice..."


    The prophet was chuckling.


    Su Li was in a super dimensional state and quietly used immortal divine power to fight against the chaotic power looming between the gears. He wanted to try whether he could open the power seal inside the gear.


    With a sudden shock of immortal power, these gears suddenly turned, and the space lines around them began to shrink. Su Li suddenly felt that his super dimensional state became unstable, and there was a faint sign that he would be forced out of this state immediately.


    With a slight surprise in my heart, I started without thinking. With a bang, I withdrew from the space-time channel and returned to the ancient tree by the well.


    Exit the super dimensional state and look at the well in front of you. It''s just an ordinary well. Who would have thought that such a huge secret is hidden inside.


    She smiled bitterly and thought that Bai Cang didn''t make it clear. She thought that no one dared to provoke the prophet because she had been protected by the supreme Saha of all dynasties. Now I think, even without the supreme Saha, which supreme can provoke her?


    "Do you come from the other side?" Su Li''s divine consciousness penetrated into it and felt it.


    There was a light rising slowly at the wellhead. The light gathered, and a white woman''s virtual shadow appeared faintly.


    The woman''s face was covered with a sand scarf, which covered most of her face. She only showed her eyes. She wore jewelry on her head. She looked very luxurious. She was covered with a thick robe. A large number of jewelry hung on her robe. She looked pearly and precious. A crystal ball floated in front of her. Su Li looked at her and vaguely seemed to see a medieval witch, The whole body is filled with a mysterious smell.


    There was a white fog rising at the bottom of the well, and her virtual shadow sat cross legged in the white fog.


    Su Li finally saw the real shape of the prophet. Unfortunately, the other party was not an entity, but a virtual shadow projected from another time and space with the help of the space-time channel at the bottom of the well.


    "The other shore?" the prophet seemed to smile faintly and said, "yes, you are in the Saha God sky. It is popular that you can enter the other shore through the chaotic sea..."


    "If according to this statement, you can think I''m from the other side..."


    Su Li said, "it is said that only when Senluo is perfect and becomes a true God can he be qualified to cross the chaotic sea and enter the other shore. So, you are a true God?"


    Although the prophet covered her veil, Su Li could still see her smiling. Her eyes bent like crescent moon and long eyelashes. She looked very beautiful.


    However, she evaded Su Li''s question and said with a smile, "the supreme Saha came to me... Not to ask me for a prophecy about you?"


    Seeing that she didn''t answer the question, Su Li shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in prophecy..." suddenly thought of Bai Cang''s previous question about moxumi. You can find a prophet. His heart moved and said: "however, I want you to give a prophecy about moxumi''s life and death."


    "Moxumi?" the prophet said, "the Supreme Master should understand that it takes a price to find me to prophesy."


    Su Li said, "yes, it''s said that this price is generally unbearable. I asked you for a prediction about the life and death of Mo Xumi, but I don''t know what price to pay."


    The prophet said, "if the general divine asks this sentence, I will take away the most important thing in his heart. However, you are the supreme Saha, representing the God of SAHA. I only need your promise. If someone in the God of SAHA comes to my trouble... I hope to get your protection."


    Su Li said, "since you come from the other side, who else in the Saha god heaven can find you trouble?"


    But the prophet insisted, "I just want a supreme promise."


    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "well, I can promise you." he finally understood why Bai Cang said that every generation of SAHA supreme would protect the prophet for a long time. It turned out that this was the price paid by Saha supreme for a prophecy.


    "OK..." the prophet smiled and said, "I believe in the supreme promise of SAHA. Now I''ll show you the prophecy about the life and death of Mo Xumi..."


    She stretched out her hands, and the crystal ball suspended in front of her began to rotate and shine gradually. Slowly, a large number of runes appeared on it. These runes were combined and finally turned into four words.


    "Come out, this is the prophecy of the life and death of Mo Xumi. The Supreme Lord can see for himself."


    Su Li looked at the four words appearing on the crystal ball and whispered, "half life and half death..."


    Reading these four words, I felt thoughtful.


    "Prophet, how do you explain these four words?"


    The prophet shook his head and said, "I am only responsible for giving the prophecy. How to interpret the meaning of the prophecy depends on the Supreme Master''s understanding."


    With this, her figure began to fade, gradually disappeared, and finally completely disappeared at the wellhead, and everything returned to calm.


    Suli frowned and said nothing.


    The prophet is unpredictable and suspected to be from the other side, but she is willing to provide prophecy for the sacred races of SAHA God. What is her real purpose?


    Thinking of the power in the last gear of the space-time channel at the bottom of the well, even his immortal divine power could not penetrate. He could not see through the strength of the prophet.


    After leaving skeleton City, Su Li returned to the space above the boundaries and kept going up. He sensed the heavens with the seal of SAHA. He had observed the whole Saha God sky, and there was a chaotic sea outside.


    He decided to go into the sea of chaos and see what happened.

 Chapter 920

    The Saha God sky is like an egg. Inside is the world of heavens of different sizes, and the eggshell wrapped outside is the chaotic sea.


    It''s not difficult to leave the Saha God, but if you want to cross the chaotic sea and reach the other shore, only the complete Saha supreme of all dynasties can do.


    Su Li was curious about what was in the chaotic sea and what dangers were hidden. He wanted to have a look.


    The supreme masters of all dynasties will enter the chaotic sea calendar. According to Suli''s guess, perhaps entering the chaotic sea can accelerate the perfection of Senluo.


    Su Li stepped several steps into the boundless darkness and kept going up. I don''t know how long later, a black light curtain finally appeared in front of him, releasing a strong smell of chaos. As long as he passed through the black light curtain on the edge of the Saha God sky, he would enter the legendary terrible chaotic sea.


    Su Li took a breath and launched the mindless domain. His divine consciousness passed through the black light curtain and entered the chaotic sea outside the black light curtain to find out.


    This chaotic sea is not a real ocean, but a void containing strong chaotic energy. Su Li''s divine consciousness enters it and can only observe a region under the influence of chaotic energy.


    Although this area contains strong chaotic energy, Su Li did not feel any danger. He pondered slightly. Finally, he stepped through the black light curtain facing him, left the Saha God sky for the first time and entered the legendary chaotic sea.


    The chaotic sea is not absolutely dark, but has a gray layer of light and fog. The chaotic energy in it is surging like the undercurrent of the sea.


    Su Li''s immortal body contains strong immortal power. It opens the immortal field, protects his body, floats in the chaotic sea and carefully observes the distance.


    At first glance, he did not find any danger, but because his divine consciousness was seriously blocked and the area he could observe was limited, Su Li was not sure how vast the chaotic sea was and how far he had to cross to enter the other shore.


    In his mind, Zurich pondered slightly. With this turbulent chaotic energy, Zurich carefully went deep ahead, waved his right hand, sprinkled a few drops of immortal blood on the black light curtain on this side, and left coordinates to prevent losing his position in the chaotic sea.


    Looking back, I still see a black light curtain, and I can''t see the four sides.


    Thinking that the black light curtain separates the chaotic sea from the Saha God sky, Su Li can''t help but lament the magic of this natural creation.


    "If the Saha God sky is equivalent to the universe, then the black light curtain is equivalent to the cosmic membrane. This chaos is outside the universe..."


    While pondering, Su Li recognized a direction and kept moving forward. With the terrorist power he now mastered, there was no difference between speed and blinking. The distance of any movement was comparable to that of a human world.


    Su Li didn''t know how deep he was into the chaotic sea. He didn''t encounter any danger along the way. The only difference was that the chaotic energy in the chaotic sea became more violent. Even the average peak God couldn''t bear it.


    "If it is a peak God, leaving the Saha God day and entering here, it will be unsustainable and can''t go further, otherwise it will be torn to pieces by the violent chaotic energy."


    Su Li continued to go deep, and the immortal field around his body fluctuated endlessly. When he stopped again, the chaotic energy surging in the void was so violent that God could not bear the limit of level 30. If he wanted to continue to go deep, at least he needed the quasi supremacy of chopping.


    "So it seems that if we continue to go deep, the more violent the chaotic energy is and the stronger the strength is needed. Can it be said that in the end, the energy will be so violent that only senro''s perfect true God... Can get through it?"


    Su Li was pondering and then shook his head slightly. He felt it was not so simple, because if it was only for this reason, with the strength of Mo Xumi, he could cross the chaotic sea and enter the other shore more than 200 years ago, and he could not stay in the Saha God sky for more than 200 years. As a result, now he has a half life and half death result.


    "Moxumi is half alive and half dead. According to the prediction, he should not really die, but I''m afraid it''s not much better than death..."


    "Half life and half death..." did Su Li think that moxumi had suffered a heavy blow, and now he was half dead, and suddenly thought that he had two souls. If he combined his two souls with half life and half death, did he mean


    Su Li''s mind suddenly moved. If he divided the soul of Mo Xumi into two, it can be said that half belongs to Mo Xumi and half belongs to the ancestors of good people. Does half life and half death mean that his two souls, one life and one death?


    Or another explanation?


    Su Li felt the seal of SAHA in his body. He felt that he was very far away from the God of SAHA. He kept going deep before. Unconsciously, he had gone so deep into the chaotic sea, and the sea seemed to have no end.


    The chaotic energy around us became more and more violent, surging endlessly, constantly impacting and tearing Suli.


    Su Li relies on the immortal field to fight against the surging chaotic energy. Those who can enter here at least need the quasi supremacy of chopping.


    At this moment, Su Li suddenly felt something faint in the distance.


    His mindless mind started, his body immediately blinked past, and immediately found a skeleton in front of him.


    The skeleton floated and sank in the violent chaotic energy, but no matter how violent the chaotic energy was, it did not destroy the skeleton.


    Su Li looked at the skeleton, about ten meters high, with winged bones behind it. He should have looked like a ten meter giant with six wings.


    Su Li slowly moved over, opened his immortal eyes and carefully observed the six winged skeleton, but he didn''t find it for the time being.


    A skeleton can appear in this chaotic sea. The origin of this skeleton is by no means simple.


    "This skeleton looks familiar... Yes, my mirage also has a very similar one..."


    Su Li''s mind as like as two peas, immediately opened the mirage and took out a nearly identical skeleton.


    Although the skeleton is up to ten meters high and has bone wings behind it, he once found it in ancient ruins, but he didn''t know its origin and purpose, so he took it into the mirage. These years have passed, and he hasn''t paid attention to and studied it any more.


    Today, a very similar six winged skeleton was suddenly found in the chaotic sea, and zuri suddenly remembered it.


    Strange to say, just after he took out the skeleton in the mirage, there was a faint resonance between the two bones.


    "Hmm?" Su Li''s heart moved, but he saw that the closer the two skeletons were, the stronger the reaction was. When he touched the two skeletons together, the two skeletons glowed together.


    With a bang, there was a strong light in both bones. The energy fluctuated very violently, and Suli recognized it immediately.


    This is an energy wave belonging to the "angel family".


    "These two bones belong to the angel family? I only got one from ancient ruins. How could this one float in this chaotic sea?"


    Su Li''s face showed a pensive look, the immortal field opened, and immediately incorporated the two skeletons into the field to prevent their energy fluctuations from revealing their current position.


    The angel family is one of the ten families in the "heaven". It used to be the first of the ten families. Later, the Guangming family came out of the Guangming king. The Guangming family was promoted to the first of the ten families, and the angel family became the second.


    Su Li thought of the previous list on the 20th floor of the sacred tower. In addition to himself, there have been eight rulers over the past ten thousand years. The earliest one, Gabriel, who reached the top more than 9300 years ago, comes from the angel family.


    "These two bones seem to be the angel family. If they can come here, they are at least the quasi Supreme Master of beheading. Did the quasi Supreme Master of the angel family enter the chaotic sea and die here?"


    "No, look, this skeleton is floating from that deeper place... I''m afraid it''s not just the quasi Supreme Master who cut the way..."


    Suli mused and opened the mirage again, so he was ready to reinstall the two skeletons into the mirage again and sweep the mindless domain. The two shining skeletons were swept by his power. He didn''t want to burst out a stronger force to shake away his mindless domain power.


    Suli frowned, and the six winged bones floating in the chaotic sea shouted and sounded a click. One of the six bone wings behind him stood up in the chaotic sea.


    Two white flames came out of the two eyes of the skeleton, and a tragic breath rushed out of the skeleton, tearing open the immortal field around Suli''s shield. The six winged skeleton raised the dead bone''s hands and grabbed it at Suli''s neck.


    Su Li was stunned by this accident, which was really beyond his expectation.


    In surprise, the mindless realm moved with the thought, and with a bang, the ancient city rushed out of it. It hit the six winged skeleton firmly and directly overturned it. Su Li waved his left hand out, making a crack. The skeleton taken from his mirage was obviously much fragile, and was directly hit by him and scattered, exploding into a large number of broken bones, The energy of the angel family left in it suddenly dispersed.


    Obviously, the strength of this angelic skeleton from ancient relics was much weaker, and the skeleton floating here from the chaotic sea was completely awakened. The strength of the angelic family was surging out. In Su Li''s eyes, this energy was not inferior to the worship of the Tao, and even the supreme of the unity of the Tao.


    "Powerful, but a residual skeleton can send out almost the supreme power of the Tao?"


    Su Li looked at the six winged bones overturned by the ancient city and stood up again. The six wings behind him opened together. Each bone was shaking and making a splitting sound. As soon as his hands stretched out, something floated out of the gap between the eyebrows and the skull, which was impressively a crystal core.


    Although the crystal core was broken, Suli could still see that it was a senro.


    It can combine the three cores of essence, Qi and spirit in the body into one and condense into a senro. At least it is the great achievement of the unity of Tao, and even surpasses the unity of Tao. This skeleton was definitely a powerful and incomparable existence.


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful it was, it has long fallen, and now there is only one skeleton left.


    "When did the angel family produce such a powerful figure? Senro has been broken, and can still play a power that is not inferior to the Tao..."


    Suli watched the broken senrory burst out into a pattern.


    This design is a god demon, with a blue black body, three eyes wide open, mane like a needle, wearing a skeleton crown on his head, with a total of four arms, of which two arms are in front of his chest, his left hand holds the skeleton bowl, the bowl is full of human blood, his right hand holds a crescent knife, the other two arms are raised over his shoulder, a trident in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, sitting cross legged on the back of a white elephant, with a flame backlight behind him.


    When Su Li saw this pattern, he felt a slight shock in his heart, and he felt a reaction in his body.


    The crystal core of the supreme Tao can be transformed into patterns, and the transformed patterns are related to the Tao. For example, the dark supreme God he killed before. At that time, the pattern transformed from the crystal core of the dark supreme God was the form of SAHA God with three heads and six arms and sitting cross legged on the lotus platform.


    But now the broken crystal nucleus in the skeleton is transformed into another form. Does it mean that the Tao combined by the skeleton is not Saha god heaven, but another Tao similar to Saha god heaven.


    As soon as Su Li started to read, the Saha seal in his body seemed very intense. He rushed out of his body with a shout, followed by the release of energy, and a pattern rushed out of it. The pattern turned into a huge woman.


    The woman was dressed in heavenly clothes and had three heads. She sat cross legged on the lotus platform and had six arms. Two of the six arms were placed in front of her body and formed a seal. The other four held high weapons, namely sword, shield, three halberd fork and Yu Ruyi, which were exactly the image of SAHA God.


    The two patterns confronted each other in the chaotic sea. The three eyed and four armed demons, who were all black and blue, took a step forward, holding four weapons in their hands, came together towards the Saha God sky.


    If Su Li realized something in his mind, it seemed that the boundless chaotic sea was not just a universe of SAHA God sky. The blue and black magic with three eyes and four arms embodied in this pattern in front of him might come from another Universe similar to Saha God sky.


    "No wonder the prophet thinks that we regard the world crossing the chaotic sea as the other side, and doesn''t agree very much. Saha god heaven is not the only universe in the chaotic sea. This skeleton may come from another universe, but why is this force the same as the angel family? Can it be said that there are angel families in the other universe?"


    With a deep thought, he looked at the blue and black demon that had collided with the Saha God sky that had just manifested.


    The two sides seemed to encounter great enemies, and each wanted to subdue the other. The blue and black magic was only manifested by the broken crystal core of the skeleton, and its power was limited. How could they compare with the Saha God sky manifested by the seal of SAHA? The two sides collided three times in a row, and the blue and black magic began to break and collapse.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation and hit out with immortal power in his right hand.


    With a bang, the immortal divine power directly hit the six wing bones through the chaotic sea and lifted them out.


    Su Li grabbed it with his left hand, and the holy power turned into a guide. He went out and hit the broken crystal core.


    The brittle sound of "Luo" broke the broken crystal nucleus again.

 Chapter 921

    With the fragmentation of the crystal nucleus, the skeleton trembled and rattled all over, and a large number of cracks appeared on the surface, which was finally completely crushed.


    The Saha God with three heads and six arms disappeared and became the seal of SAHA again. Su Li stretched out his right hand and grabbed the seal of SAHA in his hand.


    The appearance of the blue and black demon in the skeleton and crystal core made zuri curious. After a little meditation, the mindless field started again, explored deep ahead and continued to go deep to see what happened.


    If there is a universe like Saha god heaven in the chaotic sea, Su Li wants to have a look.


    Soon, he found a skeleton again in the violent chaotic energy ahead.


    Looking at the skeleton tumbling in the violent chaotic energy, Suli stopped. This time he didn''t approach casually, but observed from a distance.


    The energy frenzy here already needs to sacrifice the Taoist supreme to survive. Even the quasi supreme who cuts the Tao will be torn to pieces by the chaotic energy of the extreme frenzy.


    In the chaotic energy ahead, there are terrible chaotic vortices, forming a huge tornado like energy column. Once this energy column is rolled in, it is even dangerous to sacrifice the supreme Buddha.


    Stronger than Su Li, his immortal field is constantly fluctuating. He feels hard to resist the chaotic energy that is madly pounding around him.


    "It''s really terrible. It''s no wonder that it takes Senluo to finally break out of the chaotic sea and go deeper. I''m afraid the supreme priest of the Taoist priest can''t carry it."


    "However, cultivating in this dangerous and violent chaotic energy can also get twice the result with half the effort..."


    Su Li has gone deep all the way to the present. With the increase of pressure around him, he gradually understands why the Supreme Master of SAHA God likes to go deep into the chaotic sea to practice.


    This chaotic sea is full of endless chaotic energy, which is all inclusive. No matter what attribute of energy you have, you can extract and refine it for your own use. In addition, staying here, you always need to resist the tear and impact of violent chaotic energy, just like fighting with a powerful enemy, It is of great help to your promotion.


    In particular, it''s too difficult to find an equal opponent to fight and improve himself when he comes to the supreme priest or even the supreme priest of the Tao. However, in this chaotic sea, where Suli is now, the violent energy surge around is no less than the attack of a supreme priest of the Tao. If he goes deeper, there will be more violent energy.


    In this chaotic sea, he can''t perceive the passage of time. Su Li can''t calculate how long he has been here and how much distance he has teleported. He can only perceive it through the immortal god blood and the seal of the Saha on the black light curtain on the edge of the Saha God sky. The Saha God sky is already very far away from him.


    Looking at the bones reappeared in the distance, Su Li didn''t approach. He continued to resist the tearing impact of chaotic energy. He was stronger than Su Li. He was still a little tired. He sat down in the chaotic energy, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the chaotic energy, refining the energy he needed to supplement his physical strength.


    He closed his eyes to meditate and mobilized several kinds of energy he had mastered. Suli suddenly found that the chaotic energy was all inclusive. Even several super dimensional forces he had mastered could be sensed in the chaotic energy from the essential characteristics. However, because there were so many energy characteristics contained in the chaotic energy, what was useful to Suli was one in a million, This process becomes a little cumbersome.


    He peeled the cocoon of this chaotic energy and absorbed the energy he needed. I don''t know how long later, Su Li completely recovered the energy he had lost, and he was still refined. Su Li suddenly found himself on the road of sacrificing the Tao.


    If the sacrificial path is divided into ten steps, he can only take one step and two steps before. Now he has at least reached the level of three-step sacrificial path.


    He can improve so fast, first, it is related to his mastery of the seal of Saha, and second, it is because he is constantly deepening in this chaotic sea, which is equal to practicing all the time. According to this speed, he will be able to complete his ten step sacrifice to the Tao and really enter the realm of unity in a short time.


    Spirit and energy fully recovered, and Suli continued to go in the direction he had previously recognized. This time, not long after, zuri stopped.


    In his immortal eyes and mindless perception, he noticed that there was a breath of life far ahead.


    Further ahead, the energy is more violent. Without the supreme strength of the Tao, you can''t live there at all. At the moment, a figure sits cross legged in the vortex formed by the violent and turbulent chaotic energy.


    While Su Li perceived the figure, the other party also perceived the approaching Su Li. Originally, he closed his eyes and suddenly opened his eyes, and two divine lights shone like searchlights.


    After shuttling through the chaotic sea for so long, Su Li met other creatures for the first time.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes made contact with each other''s eyes. This violent chaotic sea suddenly tore a crack from it, showing a very short vacuum state, and then returned to the original state.


    Su Li put away his immortal eyes, and the two divine lights from each other''s eyes also took back. They just hit each other''s eyes. They both understand that each other is not simple.


    If you can go deep into the chaotic sea of violence and chaos, there will be no weak.


    The chaotic energy ahead surged. Soon, the figure sitting cross legged in the energy vortex left the energy vortex and was approaching.


    Su Li stopped and silently observed each other''s approach.


    When the distance between the two sides was shortened to about 100 kilometers, the other side stopped.


    Through the violent chaotic energy, each other can see each other clearly.


    This is a middle-aged man, wearing black and thick armor. His eyes are full of two dazzling lights. His eyes are especially real, as if they can directly see into the depths of people''s soul.


    Su Li''s immortal eye is observing. The other party has not blocked the information, and he has captured the information.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: infinite proliferation, consciousness interference, senro: big black elephant, divine tool: Ling rune, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was awestruck. His name and level were unknown, which meant that he at least joined the Tao. The field in this data was gone and became Senluo data. Su Li immediately understood that the cultivation level of the black armor middle-aged man in front of him was still higher than that of He Tao, and he had entered a higher level of cultivating Senluo. As for whether he was as complete as the king of light or magic Xumi, Sully couldn''t see it.


    The other party was also observing Su Li''s data. Unfortunately, Su Li''s mindless domain blocked all the data. The other party couldn''t see it. A pair of eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Both sides are very afraid of each other. Su Li sees that the other side is Senluo territory and naturally dare not underestimate it. The middle-aged man can''t see the depth of Su Li, but he is even more afraid to appear in the depths of the chaotic sea.


    After observing each other for about ten seconds, the middle-aged black armored man suddenly arched his hands slightly, and his voice appeared in Su Li''s ear through the distance of 100 kilometers.


    "I don''t know which God day your excellency comes from. I''m heilouluo from the big black God day."


    Listening to each other''s voice, Su Li''s heart moved and understood that the big black God day should be a universe similar to the Saha God day. Seeing that the other party''s tone was more polite and seemed to have the meaning of making friends, he also slightly arched his hand and said, "I come from the Saha God day."


    Heilouluo was slightly surprised and said, "Saha god heaven? I''ve seen your bright King of SAHA god heaven twice. I''m very familiar, but I don''t know which supreme god of SAHA god heaven you are..."


    Being able to enter this chaotic sea and arrive here is at least the supreme of the unity of Tao.


    Su Li smiled and said, "my name is Su Li."


    Heilouluo said, "it''s the supreme Su Li..." when he said this, he suddenly seemed to understand something, and then said, "I know. You''re the successor of the king of light?"


    When he said this, he laughed, then showed a look of envy, and said: "the last time I saw the king of light, he had been fully satisfied, and should leave the God of SAHA soon. Speaking of it, I was instructed by the king of light..."


    He sighed and said, "only when Senluo is perfect can he leave the chaotic sea..."


    Seeing Su Li''s cautious appearance, heilouluo grinned and said: "In fact, I''m almost like you. It''s only a year or two since I took over the position of the great black God day. The bright King who saw you Saha God day before also followed the great black supreme of the previous generation. Speaking of it, our great black God day is not far away from you Saha God day. We should be closer to each other."


    The black louluo seems forthright. Speaking of this, it is inappropriate for Su Li to refuse people thousands of miles. He has too much curiosity about the world outside the Saha God''s heaven. It has been one or two years since the black louluo became the supreme black emperor, and he must know more information than himself. Just through him, he nodded and smiled: "Yes, I''ve just taken over. There are many things I don''t understand. I want to ask the great black supreme. This is my first time in this chaotic sea. I don''t know what to pay attention to?"


    Seeing Su Li''s question, heilouluo said with a smile, "I''m right to ask." he shook his body and narrowed the distance between the two sides. Originally, the distance between the two sides was 100 kilometers, which was shortened to within kilometers in a blink of an eye.


    For their existence, a distance of kilometers is almost equivalent to a distance of one meter for ordinary people.


    "I heard the great black supreme of the previous generation say that the chaotic sea beyond the God''s sky is boundless, also known as the infinite sea, because the chaotic sea is almost infinite. It is said that even Senluo''s full true God can''t find the edge of the chaotic sea."


    When he said this, he thought of something and said, "by the way, haven''t these kings of light told you?"


    Zurich shook his head.


    Heilouluo smiled: "I see. It seems that the king of light is not very close to your successor. I am different. The great black supreme of the previous generation can be regarded as my teacher. I was brought out by him. Basically, he told me everything. Before I took over, he took me to visit several supreme masters of God and heaven. I hope they can give me some advice and help me gather Senluo as soon as possible Elephant. "


    Listening to heilouluo''s words, Su Li was a little envious. He thought that if he came from the Guangming family or the heaven, he was afraid that the Guangming king would teach himself by hand. Unfortunately, he came from the human world. The Guangming king could not teach himself as a disciple.


    "Senro is perfect, even if it is a true God?" Suli asked.


    Heilouluo said: "yes, not really. I heard the great black Supreme Master of the previous generation say that we need to fix Senluo after we unite the Tao. This Senluo is the core of the true God. Even if Senluo has the strength of the true God, it can''t be called the true God."


    Su Li said curiously, "why?"


    With a wave of heilouluo''s big hand, the chaotic energy in this space rolled and began to retreat in all directions. Soon, there was a space without chaotic energy between him and Su Li. He pinched his handprint with his left hand and beat it out.


    Suli saw walls rising all around, including buildings, which turned into a rockery courtyard with a good looking environment.


    Heilouluo stepped in, opened a small space gap, and took out tables, chairs and other furniture one by one.


    Soon it became a living room.


    "It''s rare to see a younger successor than me. I feel very congenial to brother su. If brother Su doesn''t dislike it, we''ll sit and talk together. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    Heilouluo said as he sat down in a chair.


    Su Li thought that the black louluo was in the chaotic sea of ferocious environment and still didn''t give up enjoyment. He admired the great black supreme and sat down in front of him with a smile.


    "By the way, where did brother Su just ask?" heilouluo leaned back comfortably.


    Su Li said, "why does Senluo Yuanman have the strength of the true God, but he is not called the true God?"


    "Yes, that''s the problem..."


    Heilouluo said, "because the true God is not called casually, but needs to be canonized. The position of the true God in this world is limited, and the number is fixed. Only those who get canonized can be called the true God."


    Su Li was slightly surprised and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Sen Luo is perfect. He already has the strength of the true God, but he can''t be called the true God. He must be canonized to be the true God?


    "Who will canonize it?"


    Heilouluo said: "when I heard from the Supreme Master of the previous generation, I also felt very bullshit. If I was not strong enough, I would be a real God. Why should I be canonized and certified? However, the previous generation seemed to say that after this book is sealed, I can get the recognition of Vientiane senro and be a real God. The specific canonization is also determined by Vientiane senro."


    "Vientiane senro..." Su Li immediately thought of Bai Cang''s mention that the man with a cross on his forehead once said that he represented 14 Vientiane senro. Are they the same.


    "Brother black, do you know what Vientiane senro is?"


    Heilouluo conjured a teapot and a teacup like magic, then poured tea from the teapot, gave himself a cup, and poured a cup back in front of Su Li.

 Chapter 922

    Heisenro filled the teacups in front of them with tea and said: "Vientiane senro should be the final destination of all senro perfect gods. We need to refine senro and finally produce a complete senro elephant. From the name, this Vientiane senro should mean having many senro images. Wan should be a quantifier, not really 10000, otherwise it would be too scary, ha ha."


    As heilouluo said, he couldn''t help laughing, then picked up the tea and drank it all at once.


    Su Li looked at the character of heilouluo. He was careless. It was hard to believe that he was the ruler of the universe. However, he didn''t drink tea. He was still wary of heilouluo.


    Although speaking of his realm, any highly toxic drugs have no effect on them, Su Li decided to be cautious. In case the world is so big, there are all kinds of drugs that can poison the supreme, there is no need to take this risk.


    Heilouluo seemed to know Su Li''s state of mind. He drank a mouthful of tea and sniffed it gently. It seemed that he was experiencing the aroma of tea.


    "Vientiane senro..." Su Li whispered softly and suddenly said, "brother black, have you heard of the 14 Vientiane senro¡°


    Heilouluo was stunned and said, "Fourteen Vientiane senro? I don''t know. Isn''t Vientiane senro a general term?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I also heard someone say this..." he paused slightly and then said, "have you ever seen someone with a cross on his forehead?"


    Heilouluo just raised the teapot and was about to pour water into his teacup. Hearing this, he stopped, looked up at Su Li and said, "have you seen it?"


    Su Li looked at heilouluo and said, "where''s brother Hei? Have you seen him?"


    Heilouluo put down the teapot and said: "I''ve really seen it. At that time, I haven''t taken over as the supreme black emperor. About three years ago, the previous generation took me into the chaotic sea to practice. Then I met a man in the chaotic sea. He had blond hair and blue eyes and had a cross pattern on his forehead. Unfortunately, when the previous generation talked with him, the surrounding space was isolated. I don''t know what they talked about. After he left, I asked him Generation, the previous generation just looked a little serious, but didn''t say it in detail. "


    Heilouluo shook his head and said, "I can probably see that the previous generation respected and feared this person very much. If I guess well, this person should be from the chaotic sea..."


    Heilouluo said as he stretched out his hand and pointed upward.


    Su Li said, "up?"


    Heilouluo smiled and said, "yes, both the big black God day and your Saha God day are in this chaotic sea. This chaotic sea is the sea of life that breeds the true God. Only out of the chaotic sea can you be qualified to become a God."


    Zuri thought and said, "it seems that the higher you go, the more violent this energy will be. Only when Senluo is perfect, can you leave..."


    "Not only this chaotic energy rage, but also..."


    Heilouluo just said this. Suddenly, with a wave of his right hand, the teapot and teacup in front of him flew into a small space he opened. Then he stood up and said, "unexpectedly, he came as soon as he was ready to lift it."


    Su Li also felt it. He immediately stood up and looked up. The chaos above was violent and suddenly became very violent.


    Heilouluo put away the tables and chairs, and soon the open courtyards around disappeared. A terrible roar came through the chaotic sea above.


    "What is this?" Su Li felt the terrible energy fluctuation and asked curiously.


    Heilouluo said, "it seems that the king of light really didn''t tell you anything. This is the most terrible monster in the chaotic sea. They are the species left over from ancient times. They are generally called ancient relics. They have survived in the chaotic sea and absorbed chaotic energy. Up to now, they have been strong enough to be unimaginable."


    "Of course, there is a more terrible one, that is, the ancient gods and Demons fall, the dead are immortal, fall into the chaotic sea, experience endless years, and integrate with the chaotic energy. In short, either one is collectively referred to as the chaotic beast. Any weak chaotic beast can easily tear up a Taoist priest. As for the powerful chaotic beast, let alone He Tao, even Senluo meets it They are all dangerous, but fortunately, they generally swim in the upper layer of the chaotic sea. As long as they don''t want to leave the chaotic sea upward, they can rarely meet them. "


    "I think it''s because we''ve been together for too long and attracted their attention."


    When heilouluo said this, the terrible howling was getting closer and closer, and the energy above was surging. Su Li''s immortal eye had seen this ancient relic called chaotic beast.


    The monster looks very strange. It looks like a huge meat ball. It is red all over, like a red sun. It has six feet below and four wings above. It can''t see its ears, eyes, mouth and nose, but it makes a huge and terrible sound, like thunder.


    The monster was very fast. In the blink of an eye, it appeared above their heads and released red energy from its body, like a flame.


    These red flames break the violent chaotic energy and fall down into pillars of fire. Each pillar of fire contains destructive energy to drive the violent chaotic energy away.


    Su Li looked up and saw a pillar of fire falling towards him. Although he had become immortal, he still felt a burning pain. It can be seen how terrible the energy contained in the pillar of fire in the sky has reached.


    Heilouluo was also attacked by the pillar of fire in the sky. With a wave of his right hand, bronze runes emerged one by one, which was launched by his God with Ling shaped runes.


    The countless runes rose against the falling pillars of fire, protecting him and Su Li.


    The faceless monster then pressed down. Su Li heard the sound of the rune breaking. The rune condensed by heilouluo couldn''t resist and broke directly.


    Heilouluo changed color slightly, so that he entered the realm of Senluo. This monster can smash his runes, which has exceeded the supreme power of harmony.


    A bluish black energy surged out of his body, expanded and condensed upward, and turned into a bluish black demon. A roar sounded. The demon stretched out his fists and hit the monster firmly.


    The monster made a muffled thunder sound, and the body released a dazzling red light. Heilouluo turned into a blue and black demon. His arms fell in and couldn''t be pulled out.


    The fire red slurry appeared in the monster''s body, and began to flow and cover it along the arms of the blue and black demon.


    Where the fiery red slurry flows, it makes a hissing sound and emits green smoke. The body of the blue black demon begins to corrode and flow juice.


    "This guy --"


    There was a faint shock in heilouluo''s voice.


    "This is the most terrible kind of chaotic beast. Let''s get out of here!"


    The blue and black demon manifested by heilouluo was his Senluo elephant. Four huge arms grew behind him, roaring and roaring, and four fists burst into the fiery red slurry, which splashed around.


    Heilouluo took advantage of the situation to escape, turned into a rainbow and projected into the distance.


    Su Li also seized the opportunity to fly away with him.


    The roaring noise is constantly overwhelming. The chaotic energy in this area is surging endlessly. The fiery red energy goes down like a meteor falling to the ground and continues to roar towards them. The energy contained in each fiery red energy has exceeded the unity of Tao and is comparable to the existence of half a true God in Senluo.


    Relying on the mindless field, Su Li caught the fiery red energy column that was about to land in advance, kept moving and dodging, and was secretly shocked. His strength of all-out effort was just a level. Unexpectedly, the sudden chaotic beast was so terrible and powerful. Although it was not as complete as the senra like the king of light and the magic Xumi, it was not much worse.


    He finally understood why heilouluo said that the most terrible thing in the chaotic sea was not the violent chaotic energy, but the chaotic animals transformed by the dead who fell into the chaotic sea.


    Suli''s head was full of energy. The ancient city appeared and another fiery red energy came. This time, he could not avoid it. He had to carry it hard with the ancient city.


    With a bang, the fiery red energy poured into the ancient city, drowned most of the ancient city in the blink of an eye, and a large number of buildings collapsed and disintegrated in the impact of the fiery red energy.


    Suli''s soul was integrated with his ancient city on two sides. The ancient city collapsed and his soul was torn.


    With one blow, most of the ancient city collapsed. Relying on the block of the ancient city, Su Li blinked out of a hundred kilometers away. Two pillars of fire connecting the sky appeared again in front of him and fell down. The huge monster had fallen in front of them, and the wings behind it spread to cover up this chaotic space.


    "This monster..." heilouluo frowned, turned his right hand, and a big seal appeared in his hand. This seal is somewhat similar to Suli''s seal of the Saha, but the patterns engraved on it are different. Suli''s seal of the Saha shows the image of the Saha God with three heads and six arms sitting cross legged on the lotus platform, and the big seal shows the big black god with three eyes and four arms.


    This is the big black seal held by heilouluo as the master of the big black God day. With the help of this big black seal, he sensed the distant big black God day, immediately there was a surge of terrorist energy, and soon revealed a huge big black God day.


    "Monster, since you want to die, the black lord will help you -"


    Heilouluo made a dignified voice and drove the coming great black god to attack the terrible monster.


    At the same moment, Su Li also turned his hand and took out the seal of the Saha, sensing the distant Saha God day. With the seal of the Saha, he borrowed the power of the Saha God day, manifested himself as an equally huge Saha God day, and attacked the monster.


    "Let''s go." heilouluo took advantage of the great black God day and Saha God day to jointly resist the monster, immediately whispered to Su Li, and then turned and slipped away.


    Su Li followed him and fled into the distance.


    Just after escaping for two or three seconds, I heard a loud bang from the far rear. The big black god sky and Saha God sky, which were manifested with the help of the big black seal and Saha seal, became weaker and weaker because of the distance between heilouluo and Suli, and had been submerged and swallowed by the fiery red energy of the monster.


    With these two or three seconds, Su Li and heilouluo had already fled to the far away chaotic sea.


    Su Li felt that the monster didn''t continue to catch up, so he gently breathed out.


    Heilouluo also stopped, exaggerated wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said: "It''s dangerous. The most terrible thing in the chaotic sea is this kind of monster. The spirits of ancient gods can''t survive in the chaotic sea. After endless years, they have become extremely powerful. It can be said that although they don''t have the name and wisdom of the true God, their strength is not much worse than that of the true God. Once they meet, they must stay away from the real God at the first time, and they can''t fight against it It will become more and more terrible. The strength it just showed is only equivalent to the general Senluo territory, but if we entangle it again, it will be completely angered. I''m afraid we can''t escape today. "


    Seeing that heilouluo was so afraid, Su Li couldn''t help but say, "how can brother Hei understand so clearly?"


    Heilouluo said with a wry smile: "When I followed the previous generation into the chaotic sea a few years ago, I once met this chaotic beast. I heard that the previous generation said that this chaotic beast formed by the undead who fell into the chaotic sea after the death of the ancient god will generally be collectively referred to as chaos. Although they have no wisdom and only chaos consciousness, they have the strength of almost the true God. No one can fight them except Senluo''s perfect God They are not their opponents. "


    "That time was also dangerous. Fortunately, the previous generation was almost full of Senluo at that time, which was comparable to the true God. I still remember that war. It was after the war that the previous generation was completely complete, and then I could take over the great black God day."


    Su Li nodded slightly. Now he understood that there were two difficulties in crossing the chaotic sea. One was the violent chaotic energy, and the other was the chaos comparable to the true God.


    My heart suddenly moved slightly and said, "brother black, can I leave the chaotic sea without fear of this chaos?"


    Heilouluo said: "even chaos is not afraid, naturally."


    Su Li said, thinking that moxumi''s strength is much stronger than the king of light. He certainly won''t be afraid of this chaos, but why can''t he leave this chaotic sea? There must be other reasons.


    "Brother Su, we''ll be closer and closer in the future. If anything happens, we''ll take care of each other. When we''re free, we can come to our big black God day." heilouluo said and gave Su Li the coordinates and directions of the big black God day.


    Su Li nodded and smiled, and was about to give the coordinates and directions of the black louluo Saha God sky. The black louluo smiled and said, "the previous generation has given it to me. I know the directions of the Saha God sky. I''ll go back to you and have a look."


    "OK." Su Li responded with a smile. They chatted briefly again. Heilouluo left.


    Su Li watched heilouluo leave and began to turn back to the direction of SAHA God.


    He has a preliminary understanding of the chaotic sea. With his current strength, he is not enough to resist the chaos close to the true God and cannot cross the chaotic sea.


    There is chaos in this chaotic sea, which is not safe. Su Li still decided to return to the Saba God sky.

 Chapter 923

    "Fortunately, this chaos does not invade God, otherwise it will be a great disaster."


    Su Li thought that in the current Saha God sky, the strongest strength should be himself and Bai Cang. He was afraid that he could not resist chaos.


    "The most important thing now is to join the Tao early. As long as you can enter the Tao, you don''t have to be afraid of this chaos."


    With the feeling of immortal blood and Saha''s seal, he left at full speed and went towards the Saha God.


    The chaotic energy is surging, and Suli is constantly blinking. Each movement is a world distance.


    I don''t know how long later, Su Li felt a little tired, stopped, sat cross legged in the chaotic energy, absorbed the chaotic energy, absorbed the energy he needed and recovered his strength.


    An endless stream of energy surged into the body and moistened the whole body. With his cultivation, the Saha seal in the body continuously released the energy of the Saha God and fused with his three crystal nuclei.


    When his physical strength completely recovered, Su Li felt that his accomplishments were improved again.


    Now he has reached at least four steps on his way to sacrifice.


    Feeling the energy changes in his body, Su Li knew that the main reason for his rapid ascension was the seal of SAHA.


    According to this speed, before long, he can reach the perfect state of ten step sacrifice.


    As soon as the figure swept, he continued on his way. Not long after this time, the mindless field suddenly sensed that there was a terrible chaotic energy fluctuation at a very distant place above.


    A cold heart, immediately understand that this is a chaotic beast.


    "Not good." Su Li immediately accelerated and rushed to the far distance.


    The mindless domain is fully launched, and there is only one thought in my mind, that is, escape at top speed.


    The great power of the mindless domain came into play at this time. The stronger his obsession was, the stronger the power of the mindless domain was. He crossed the chaotic sea at an unimaginable speed and soon got rid of the chaotic beast that locked him.


    Unable to sense the terrible wave of chaotic energy, Su Li was relieved to get rid of the chaotic beast.


    Although heilouluo thinks that the distance between the Saba God sky and the big black god sky is the closest, the actual distance between them is still unimaginable. Even if Suli is now comparable to the strength and speed of the general Senluo territory, it will take quite a long time to cross.


    Then there was no danger along the way. Finally, Su Li saw the black light curtain of SAHA God again.


    The chaotic energy in this area fluctuated mildly. Su Li passed through the black light curtain and returned to the Saha God sky.


    Returning to the Saba God day, Su Li regained the concept of the passage of time. Su Li found that he had not spent much time in the chaotic sea. In fact, it had taken nearly 20 days. Now it was late December, and the year was about to end.


    Through the light curtain, you can see boundless darkness. Here belongs to the "sky" of the Saha God day. Further down, there are worlds of different sizes. There are world destruction and new world birth, which start again and again in the Saha God day.


    Su Li silently sensed Zhou Tian and thought of the prophecy about the great disaster. The main nine realms in the Saha God''s day will go to the third. Now the purgatory realm and the dark realm have been destroyed, and the remaining seven realms are safe for the time being. He is not ready to destroy which one. He wants to know what will happen next. If he doesn''t do it himself, will there be a realm that will be robbed?


    A step, through the boundless darkness, soon entered the human world and appeared in the holy court.


    However, the Dharma God of the holy court could not sense him, and Suli had entered the Dharma temple.


    Bai cangzheng sat cross legged on the futon in the Dharma temple, and Su Li appeared on the futon opposite him.


    Bai Cang leaned slightly towards him and saluted him.


    Now Su Li is the supreme of SAHA. Even if Bai Cang is the supreme of the human world, he also needs to salute him.


    "Elder, I just returned from the sea of chaos."


    Su Li mentioned the big black god Tian and heilouluo, as well as the chaotic beast and the most terrible chaos among them. He didn''t know how much Bai Cang knew about the chaotic sea. However, according to his guess, Bai Cang was already in Senluo territory. He must have entered the chaotic sea over the years, so he must have some knowledge about the chaotic sea.


    Bai cangjing listened to him and said, "I don''t know much about the chaotic sea. I''ve only been to the edge outside the Saha God sky, and I haven''t encountered the chaotic beast. However, I know that in the boundless chaotic sea, we are not the only Saha God sky. Basically, those who can enter the chaotic sea are the masters of the gods..."


    "As for the experience of chaotic sea, I may not be as good as you now. I can''t give you useful suggestions. Unfortunately, the Guangming King left early... I can''t explain clearly to you. He has been in the depths of chaotic sea for many years and should know better..."


    Bai Cang shook his head slightly and showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face.


    Su Li had a similar idea after talking with heilouluo. Heilouluo took over as the master of the great black God. The previous generation even took him swimming in the chaotic sea and confessed a lot of useful information. He was black in his eyes. If he hadn''t met heilouluo, he would have suffered chaos this time. I don''t know the details. I''m afraid he would have worked hard and the consequences would be unpredictable.


    In contrast, the king of light just passed the seal of SAHA to himself, and didn''t explain anything clearly, which made Su Li feel a little uncomfortable.


    "You said you met another chaotic beast on the way... How far is the place where the chaotic beast appeared from the Saha God day?" Bai Cang asked.


    Su Li thought for a moment and said, "it''s quite far away. What''s the matter? The elder won''t think it will chase me to the Saha God day?"


    Bai Cang shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I don''t know the habits of this chaotic beast, but since they live in the chaotic sea and our Saha God sky is also in the chaotic sea, do you think they have never been close to the Saha God sky? Or have they never thought of invading any God sky?"


    Su Li looked slightly changed and said, "it''s reasonable for you to say so. Unless they are born afraid of God and dare not approach the invasion, otherwise, it''s really unreasonable."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "There are two kinds of chaotic beasts. One is an ancient relic living in the chaotic sea. This kind has a certain sense and wisdom, which is not too terrible. The other is the undead of ancient gods, which has no wisdom but only instinct. It is called chaos... Heilouluo and I once met a chaos with terrible strength. According to heilouluo, this chaos has almost a true God Our strength. "


    "Senior, for so many years, you didn''t know there were chaotic beasts in the chaotic sea?"


    Bai Cang shook his head slightly and said, "I think of one thing. In a very distant time, it is said that your first ancestor of the old Terran once killed on the other side. I wonder if this is a misinformation. What the first ancestor of the old Terran killed is actually something like chaos beast or chaos?"


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked and said, "if there is such a thing, does it mean that chaotic beasts may also invade God? That''s why the first ancestors of the old human race hunted?"


    Bai Cang''s face became a little dignified and said, "it''s hard to say now. I only know that every generation of SAHA supreme will go deep into the chaotic sea. Before, I just thought they wanted to find a way to leave the chaotic sea. Now, maybe it has a deeper meaning, maybe it''s related to the chaotic beast."


    Su Li nodded and talked with Bai Cang, which made his heart a little heavy.


    Before, there was the king of light and the magic Xumi. Even if chaos came, it was no different from death. But now the magic Xumi has disappeared. The prophecy given by the prophet is half life and half death. The king of light has left the Saha God day and can''t come back. Now if something happens to the Saha God day, they are the supreme masters at the top.


    "Don''t worry too much. As long as it''s not the most powerful chaos you said, ordinary chaotic animals are not afraid. There are several supreme masters refined in the Saha God day. There is really some external force threatening the Saha God day, and they must fight. In addition, there is the will of the Saha God day... Even the magic Xumi can be easily taken down, not to mention any chaotic animals."


    Hearing Bai Cang''s words, Su Li gently breathed out. Yes, it''s really time to endanger the Saba God day. The will of the day will inevitably come, and no matter how powerful chaos is, it will be vulnerable.


    "What the elder said is reasonable. As long as there is the will of God, no matter how powerful chaos comes, it is not enough to be afraid."


    The two chatted for a while. Su Li stood up, took leave, left the Dharma temple, entered the super dimensional state, and stepped into the 20th floor of the holy tower.


    The chaotic sea is not safe. Su Li decides to enter the world behind the 20th floor gate of the holy tower to practice, worship the Tao as soon as possible and enter the unity of the Tao.


    As long as he can successfully unite the Tao and further improve his strength, he will not be afraid of chaos.


    In the following days, with the help of the super dimensional state, Su Li passed through the gate and entered the higher dimensional world behind the gate. There is endless energy here, which can be refined and integrated by him.


    With the help of this higher dimensional world, combined with the seal of Saha, Su Li''s cultivation can be described as intensive and rapid.


    He is now a four step sacrificial path. It only took him a month to go further on the sacrificial path and enter the realm of the five step sacrificial path.


    Several super dimensional forces have been improved, and there is a deeper understanding of the immortal particles in the right arm. The only regret is that the particle world state has been unstable and can not be really controlled.


    The new year has come. Now it is the fourth year for Su Li to enter the world. He can feel the growing power of human belief in him. The three crystal nuclei of his essence, Qi and spirit have reached the limit to absorb all kinds of energy. If he wants to go further, he must undergo some transformation.


    Now the supreme masters from all walks of life have acquiesced that Su Li is the new generation of SAHA supreme. It has been nearly two months since he became Saha supreme.


    In the past two months, all walks of life have been particularly quiet. It can be said that all parties are paying attention to the next changes.


    According to the prophecy, one of the seven realms will be destroyed, but after Su Li became the supreme Suva, there was no message at all.


    Gradually, the news of the first war between moxumi and the king of light also spread quietly. However, there are different opinions on the results of the war. The mainstream view is that after the war, moxumi and the king of light disappeared and their life and death are uncertain.


    Su Li received a message from Bai Cang during his practice.


    The news of the uncertain life and death of the battle between moxumi and the king of light spread. Over the past half a month, the situation between the heaven and the demon world has become tense. Both sides are sending holy armies, and there is a risk of conflict and war at any time.


    "Senior, do I want to intervene?" Su Li received Bai Cang''s message and knew that there was a conflict between the heaven and the devil. Originally, the king of light was leaving and told him to take care of the heaven. Su Li was sure to mediate, but when he thought of the king of light''s leaving, he didn''t tell himself any information about the chaotic sea. If he hadn''t been lucky enough to meet heilouluo and chaos in the chaotic sea, There must be danger.


    At the thought of this, Suli was a little too lazy to interfere.


    "Wait and see for the time being. Now there is still one boundary missing from the seven realms to be robbed. Since they are willing to fight, you should wait and see what happens first."


    Hearing Bai Cang''s suggestion, Su Li nodded, um, which was almost what he thought. Although he was the supreme sage of Saha, he really didn''t want to interfere too much in this kind of boundary disputes.


    Soon another month passed. Su Li stayed on the 20th floor of the sacred tower to practice. Now he was about to enter the six step sacrificial path and asked the Dafa God. He learned that although the heaven and the demon world were full of gunpowder, there were only some minor conflicts between the two sides in the past month. The people who took the shot did not even reach the saint level, let alone the real all-out war.


    "Nine times out of ten, we can''t fight. Both sides are afraid." the great Dharma God reported.


    "OK, I see. Yes, how are the people now?"


    Now Su Li has been promoted to the supreme Suva, and the Dafa God has become his subordinate.


    Although Su Li is the supreme sage of Saha, he was born in the human world. He is more concerned about the changes in the human world.


    "Everything is well, even if everything is trivial, nothing big happens." the great Dharma God responded with a smile.


    "That''s good..." zuri was about to interrupt the call. The great Dharma god suddenly thought of something and said: "by the way, there''s good news, that''s the little girl you pay close attention to. Her name is Xu Xuehui. She successfully entered the ninth floor from the eighth floor of the sacred tower, and she ranked ninth in the general list of the eighth floor."


    "Is there such a thing?" Su Li immediately felt the space of all the twenty floors of the sacred tower and immediately caught Xu Xuehui on the ninth floor.


    "Yes, this girl will be more and more powerful."


    Su Li peeped and breathed out. This was Xu Xuehui''s first time on the general list. Although she was only the ninth on the eighth floor, Su Li believed that her achievements would be better and better.


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly had a flash in her mind.


    According to my cultivation speed, if there is no accident, I may soon be able to cross the chaotic sea and leave the Saha God day. Then I also need a successor.


    Xu Xuehui... Isn''t she her successor?


    With this idea, Su Li couldn''t help smiling. If so, it seems good.

 Chapter 924

    "Shuijue and Gong Xiao are also good. Now they have reached the fifth floor, which is a semi holy cultivation realm... They all say that they must be complete to cross the chaotic sea, but as long as they are strong enough, can''t they bring more people to the other side?"


    The other shore in the legend is the paradise of immortality. Even if Su Li wants to go, he also hopes to enter with his relatives and friends. Otherwise, how lonely it is to live forever.


    "Xuehui will be able to enter sooner or later. That''s no problem. Now it''s shuijue and Gong Xiao... Well, brother Ding, Xu Haihai and Ding''s sister and brother... I can help them now."


    With this idea, Su Li immediately read and went out of the sacred tower. Next, he quietly appeared in the unknown ruins outside the great wall of the seven old Terrans. Then he launched his mindless domain, immediately captured the existence of these old friends from the old Terrans, and handed them spiritual thoughts.


    At the moment, the Ding brothers and sisters, Fu Long, ge''an, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Mo liudao, Miao Miao and others received the message that Su Li suddenly sounded in their minds at the same moment, allowing them to rush to the unknown ruins.


    This time, Su Li is ready to help them break through in one fell swoop.


    These people were busy with different things. Suddenly, there was a message in their mind, and they found that it was Su Li''s message. They were surprised and happy. No matter how busy they were, they put down what they were doing at the first time and rushed at full speed towards the unknown relics outside the seven fortresses.


    With the help of the environment breaking fruit, Xu Haihai has long been a level 9 environment breaker, but he is stuck here and can''t break through again, and the environment breaking fruit is invalid.


    Unlike Ding Longyun, he can also get along in the front-line fortress. He has been promoted to a high-level leader of the sixth fortress. However, knowing that he can no longer break through, Xu Haihai chose to retire.


    Retired back to jiluo city and decided to live a good life with Zhou Li.


    Seeing that Li Xiaoya was pregnant, he was very envious and hoped to have a child with Zhou Li.


    However, this time, when he retired to jiluo City, he was assigned an ordinary position, with a reputation and status, but it was a idle position without real power.


    Today, he was preparing to take office. He didn''t want to suddenly get the message of Su Li in his mind.


    "Brother su..."


    Xu Haihai was excited. He couldn''t help shaking his hands. He couldn''t take office any longer. He also forgot what he had thought before. He would spend time with Zhou Li in the future. At the first time, he ran at full speed, left jiluo city and ran in the direction of the seven fortresses.


    No matter where he is, Su Li calls, he will arrive at the first time.


    Ding brothers and sisters have also been promoted to level 9. Because of their special conjoined identity, they are relatively lonely. Now they are still in the front line and have not retired.


    Ding Hui and Ding Yang received the news from Su Li. The two brothers and sisters were excited. They immediately jumped into the air, rushed out of the fortress and came towards the unknown ruins.


    Su Li sat quietly on the half collapsed palace of the unknown ruins. Ding''s sister and brother were the first to come.


    "Brother Su -"


    Seeing Su Li from a distance, the Ding brothers and sisters were both moved and filled with emotion.


    Su Li opened his eyes and looked at the Ding brothers and sisters in black robes falling in front of him. He also smiled: "long time no see."


    The brothers and sisters were busy nodding and said, "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve heard a lot of legends about you. I didn''t expect to see you again today."


    The Ding brothers and sisters were still excited. A low roar came from a distance, and another human shadow appeared like lightning.


    But Zhang Haohao came.


    "Brother Su!"


    Zhang Haohao was still the same as before, with a little ruffian spirit. Just when he saw Su Li, the ruffian spirit immediately converged a lot. He stood honestly in front of Su Li.


    "How''s it going? Is everything all right now?" Su Li asked with concern.


    "Well, everything is fine, brother su. How are you now? You won''t take us anymore. You miss the days you spent with brother su." Zhang Haohao smiled, excited and lost.


    "Brother Su is so high now that he can''t remember us..."


    Suddenly, another woman''s voice interface rang. There was some bitterness in her voice, but Qi Mengyu came.


    Su Li hasn''t seen her for several years and finds that Qi Mengyu has become a lot more beautiful.


    "I don''t remember you. How could I find you today?" Su Li didn''t blame Qi Mengyu. Instead, he grinned and looked at the familiar faces. He was in a good mood. He suddenly found that in his mind, these old friends who had followed him were so important.


    Even if he is the supreme sage of the whole Saha God, what he cherishes most in his mind is still this group of old friends.


    Qi Mengyu''s eyes immediately glowed and said, "brother Su, will you take us in the future?"


    Su Li said, "it depends on your performance. I came to you today to help you."


    Just then, figures appeared one after another in the distance, and Fu Long, Ge an and Gao Shengyi appeared one after another.


    "Brother Su -"


    When these people see Su Li, they respectfully match Su Ge. They don''t know that Su Li is now the supreme Suva. According to the rules, they need to call Su Li the supreme.


    However, for Su Li, this sound of Su Ge is more cordial, just like everyone has returned to the past era.


    After a while, Mo liudao also came.


    Mo liudao appeared, and Su Li personally greeted him.


    This is his former guide. Strictly speaking, he is also his own mentor. He helped himself a lot in those years. Although Mo liudao is not happy now, he is not even as good as Ding''s sister and brother and Xu Haihai, but he is different in Su Li''s heart.


    Seeing Mo liudao haggard a lot, Su Li was ashamed. In the past two years, she had neglected Mo liudao.


    After that, Xu Haihai, Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong, Gu Mingfeng, Bai Wenwei, Yu Siyuan, Tang Ledong, Yi Chengan, Meng Qiang, Liu Jiande, Yan Fang, Wang Shixian, song Huagang, Geng Yanan, Li Yihuan, Wen Ying and others came.


    For the first time in the past two years, people gathered so together and surrounded Su Li. They were very excited.


    When Wang Shixian appeared, she looked at Su Li silently with some flickering eyes.


    Just when she heard Su Li''s voice suddenly ringing in her mind, she almost thought she had heard wrong.


    After that, I made sure I heard right and came here excitedly.


    Finally, I saw Su Li again. Although things have changed, now Su Li is high above the world. She has long lost some of her delusions, but she still feels flattered to see Su Li with her own eyes.


    "Everybody sit down."


    Su Li stretched out his hands and pressed them down. Everyone sat down around him.


    "Today, I helped everyone break through to level 10. After that, everyone enters the sacred tower. Without accident, they can easily be promoted to level 19..."


    Su Li said this and paused slightly. His next step is to find enough gods and use them to help people change their physique and improve their talents, so that they can become saints and gods.


    He has thought about what it means to enter the other shore and live forever, even if he is invincible in the future. He hopes to enter the other shore with these old friends.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone looked excited.


    After that, Su Li asked everyone to meditate. He entered a super dimensional state and launched the mindless domain into dozens of fists. Each fist aimed at a human body and began to temper their Tao. With his current strength, no matter what strength and level they are now, he can condense their holy Tao.


    Originally, Su Li was going to call Ding Longyun together, but considering that Li Xiaoya was pregnant, he didn''t bother him for the time being. At least wait until his child was born, and then see if he was willing to enter the sacred tower.


    It took only ten seconds before and after that, Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state, and everyone was hit with a terrible energy by him. The world energy behind the twenty story gate of the divine tower is almost endless. For Su Li now, the energy of this ordinary world is how much and how little, but for everyone, Any energy can change their strength dramatically.


    The most important thing is that with the help of the seal of Saha, Su Li mobilizes the power of the world origin of SAHA God, and hits one in everyone''s body, which can improve their talents and strengthen their combat power at the same level.


    During the meditation, people only felt the terrible changes in their bodies, and soon showed surprise one by one. They opened their eyes one after another. In a flash, although they had different levels before, some were level 9 destroyers, some were level 8 or level 7 or even lower, now they have broken through all and become level 10 destroyers, and their energy is surging, It seems that it can break through again at any time.


    "Now you are all level 10 destroyers. Yuntang and I say that you can enter the sacred tower together on the 1st of next month and be promoted to level 19 as soon as possible. Then I will help you again. It''s not difficult to become a saint and a God."


    People should look at each other and become holy and God?


    This is an unimaginable thing for everyone. Now Suli can make such an understatement to help them achieve holiness.


    "Brother su... You are... Awesome..." Zhang Haohao took a deep breath and finally understood why huge statues of Su Li have been built everywhere. Now Su Li seems to be powerful enough to be omnipotent in his eyes.


    Su Li was in a good mood when he helped these old friends break through. Looking at the excited and excited faces of the people, he felt an unspeakable sense of satisfaction. Suddenly he felt the energy vibration in his body. The Saba''s response was printed. Inexplicably, he broke through and entered the six step sacrifice path.


    He was already about to break through, but he didn''t want to help others break through this time. He was satisfied and even broke through with him.


    "Sure enough, helping others is like helping yourself?" Su Li smiled and chatted with the people for a while. After they entered the sacred tower on the first of next month, he left.


    The crowd also dispersed one after another and began to prepare for the next thing to enter the holy tower.


    They have grown up to the present. Everyone has some loyal followers around or under them, and they also need to settle down.


    Su Li went to the burial platform.


    He is very fond of the Phoenix God and Yuntang. In particular, the Phoenix God has a good talent and can become a race God himself. He is willing to help.


    The two women are still sitting face to face and knees, practicing constantly, hoping to improve themselves.


    Now the two women are just level 25 primary gods. If there is no special chance, it is not hopeless to break through to the intermediate gods, but the time required is unimaginable.


    Su Li suddenly appeared. The two women opened their eyes and were busy standing up.


    "Supreme..." they saluted and looked respectful. Su Li suddenly appeared. They were surprised. Their eyes looking at Su Li were full of respect and worship.


    Xu Haihai and the Ding brothers and sisters didn''t know that Su Li had become the supreme god of the Saha God, and even they didn''t know what the Saha God was, but Yuntang and Huang knew.


    Now Suli has replaced the king of light and become the master of all worlds and the supreme god of the Saha God. This is something they could not imagine before. Such an unattainable existence will now appear in front of them alive.


    The two women were filled with emotion.


    Su Li waved his hand and said, "don''t be so polite. I''m still the former Su Li."


    Then he smiled and sat down and said, "sit down together. It''s difficult for you to break through this practice. I''ll help you improve the Shinto. Then you all enter the sacred tower. As long as you work hard, it''s not difficult to become a level 30 limit God all the way. As for cutting the Tao... I''ll think of a way after that step."


    The two women are already level 25 primary gods. The Shinto is just beginning to become. Just help them improve the Shinto without accidents. They can practice all the way to the level of ultimate God.


    Even ordinary supreme masters can''t do this, but Su Li controls the state of super dimension people, can enter the super dimension state, peel off their Shinto and exercise.


    The two girls were so excited by Su Li''s words that they could practice all the way to become the ultimate God?


    What is the concept of ultimate God? They couldn''t even imagine before.


    In their eyes, Suli became more and more unfathomable.


    Then Suli asked them to sit side by side in front of him.


    The two women sat down obediently, then closed their eyes according to Su Li''s instructions and slowly entered meditation.


    Su Li entered the super dimensional state, stripped off their Shinto, and then continuously tempered his understanding of Shinto and the original power of SAHA God into their Shinto, and finally reached the ultimate perfection.


    With the perfection of Shinto, it is not a problem for them to finally be promoted to extreme God.


    In order to speed up the promotion of the two women, Su Li helped them complete their Shinto while constantly beating the power of the Saha God into their bodies. Otherwise, only by their slow cultivation and promotion, and increasing their fields, they don''t know what year and month they will be able to make a breakthrough.


    When everything was finished, Su Li withdrew from the super dimensional state, and the two women were still in meditation. The surface of the body and energy were surging, all of which were the original power of the Saha God.


    With a sudden bang, the Phoenix God''s body rose into flames. She broke through in one fell swoop and was promoted to an intermediate God.

 Chapter 925

    Yuntang''s body energy fluctuated endlessly, and it was obvious that he was about to break through.


    Su Li nodded secretly and understood that the two women must enter the sacred tower next. No accident, they will continue to break through and eventually become extreme gods such as the Cambodian Dharma God.


    Even Su Li lost a lot of energy by helping the two goddesses reach the ultimate perfection. After that, he opened his mouth and breathed in the breath. The original energy of the rolling Saha God came surging, and all the lost energy was restored in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    After recovering, Su Li suddenly felt that his cultivation had improved again.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Originally, Su Li just wanted to help them achieve a breakthrough, but he didn''t want to improve his cultivation when he helped Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu. He broke through and reached the state of six steps sacrificing the Tao. Now he has helped Yuntang and Huang God, lost more spiritual energy, and improved his cultivation. The speed of improvement is much faster than that of cultivating alone in the holy tower.


    "Can I say... This is the meaning of SAHA God? I hope I can help more people get promoted and break through?"


    Su Li grasped the seal of SAHA. When he was surprised, he understood something in his mind.


    This is the will of heaven.


    Tian''s will hopes that he will help more people to make breakthroughs, and he will also feel a deeper Saha''s will and make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in helping these people achieve the perfection of the holy way and Shinto.


    The supreme masters of previous dynasties, even if they entered the senra realm, could not fully enter the field of true God like him, and could help people to complete the holy way or Shinto. When they finally completed the senra realm, there were basically successors. After they passed on the seal of Saha, they would leave the Saha god heaven.


    Su Li is the only one who just entered the supreme of sacrificial Taoism when he succeeded, and can fully enter the super dimensional state that the true God can enter, so as to achieve this miracle.


    An energy in Yuntang''s body rushed up into the sky and shook the burial platform. She also followed the breakthrough and was promoted to an intermediate God.


    She opened her eyes and looked at Su Li with gratitude, worship and excitement.


    What Su Li is doing now seems to them to be no different from the true God. They have never heard of any Supreme Master who can help others break through in an instant.


    Su Li took a deep breath and said, "summon the holy capital of the old Terran, and master yuanyan... Say I''m waiting for them here."


    Having understood the will of God Saha, I can not only help people to be sacred and enhance the strength of the whole old Terran, but also improve my cultivation. Why not?


    Yuntang and Huang God have just been promoted to intermediate gods. They are very excited. After hearing Su Li''s orders, they immediately bow down and take orders. They know that Su Li wants to help all the sacred promotions of the old Terran.


    Messages spread out one after another. Soon, fire Saint Shangqian, Lei SHENGFEI jade flow, Yongsheng Xu Tianxuan, new saint Gu Ling and other saints came one after another. At present, the old Terran, all saints together, there are more than 20, followed by the light of the void, and yuanyan, who has been promoted to the top God, has also come.


    All saints were saluting Su Li, but Su Li stood up and saluted Yuan Yan.


    Now yuanyan is already the top God. He has entered the jury and become a quasi previous God.


    Su Li is now the supreme sage of Saha, but he is also the holy Dharma God among the nine Dharma gods. He began to consider helping yuanyan break through and let him take over his position as the holy Dharma God.


    Yuanyan was shocked to see that Suli was saluting towards him. Now Suli is the ruler of Saba. Even if the supreme white Cang of the human world saw Suli, he had to pay homage.


    "No, absolutely not. Saha is supreme, and the rules must not be abolished." yuanyan was also very excited, very anxious, and was busy saluting Su Li.


    Su Li didn''t care about these details, but seeing yuanyan''s insistence, he had to accept him first, and then bow back with the courtesy of his younger generation.


    Hearing what Yuntang said, with the help of zuri, he was directly promoted from the primary God to the intermediate God. The holy people present were shocked.


    Yuanyan suddenly understood and said, "Saha supreme, did I get your help when I broke through?"


    Su Li smiled without denying it. Seeing Su Li''s smile, everyone took a breath of air-conditioning and understood it. Then the saints looked at Su Li with hot and urgent eyes.


    Whether God or saint, who doesn''t want to break through and become stronger?


    It''s just that up to now, they have basically exhausted their potential. It''s impossible to improve again.


    It was originally that the road ahead was broken, and everyone was overwhelmed. They never expected that Su Li had such an incredible ability to help them break through. How could everyone be so excited.


    "Everybody sit down."


    At Su Li''s command, led by Yuan Yan, the saints sat down with their knees crossed behind them.


    Su Li saw the new saint Gu Ling in the crowd, thought of Mo liudao, and thought that Gu Ling was actually reborn.


    Although the old Terrans basically won''t have holy seizure, Su Li thought of it and still felt that it was necessary to remind him that it was strictly forbidden to have holy seizure again.


    "Yes, there is one thing to say. It is about the sacred loss that occurred from time to time in the old Terrans. From now on, similar things will not happen in the old Terrans."


    Hearing Su Li''s rare prohibition in a very serious tone, Yuan Yan, Yun Tang, Huang Shen and the saints all looked awe inspiring and respectfully agreed. Only Gu Ling looked pale without a trace of blood.


    "Let bygones be bygones, but from now on, if there is a holy man who wants to take away a new man and use his body to get a new life, I find that we will deal with it seriously. We must put his soul into endless darkness and make him immortal."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, the gods were cold all over. No one doubted Su Li''s strength and understood that he was almost omnipotent now, and no one dared to disobey him.


    "Well, now everyone holds yuan Shouyi and enters meditation."


    At Su Li''s command, everyone closed their eyes and gathered their mind.


    Gu Ling''s originally pale face slowly eased. She understood that Su Li said that she would not be investigated again in the past. Obviously, she would not be investigated for herself, but there would be no similar occurrence in the future. Maybe she would be the last sacred sacrifice of the old Terran.


    When all the saints entered the meditation, Suli entered the super dimensional state, helped yuanyan and the saints, and helped them complete the Shinto and the holy way.


    Peak level saints such as fire Saint Shangqian and Lei Saint jadeite flow have initially condensed Shinto, but they are deficient. Su Li can easily help them break through the God promoted to level 25, and can help them reach the ultimate perfection of Shinto in one step. At least in the future, as long as time and savings arrive, they will naturally be promoted to the ultimate God.


    For some primary or intermediate saints, Suli will help them achieve the perfection of the holy way for the time being. They can directly cultivate to the peak level saints, and can only help them again in the future.


    This time, Su Li spent more time and energy. He not only helped the people to complete their Shinto and holy way, but also used the seal of SAHA to inject a large amount of SAHA God''s energy into their bodies, which can help them accelerate their promotion. Otherwise, it will take at least hundreds or thousands of years to cultivate a field with a range of 5000 kilometers and promote to the level of extreme God.


    But with the help of the energy of the Saha God, the time can be shortened infinitely.


    After that, the reaction of the seal of SAHA in Su Li''s body was even more intense. There was a stronger surge of the energy of SAHA God day into his body. After Su Li recovered the lost energy, he had a deeper understanding of the Saha God day and a clearer understanding of the Tao to be combined. His sacrificial Tao was close to the level of seven steps.


    "Incredible... As long as you do it again, you will be able to enter the realm of seven step sacrifice."


    Su Li was so excited that he never thought of finding himself such a shortcut to improve the cultivation of sacrificial Taoism. Moreover, he could feel that the power of his faith was strong again. These beliefs came from the sacred in front of him.


    In the past, although people believed in him, they mostly admired him. It was completely different from the real worship at the moment. With these peak saints breaking through and promoted to God one after another, their worship and admiration for Suli had been engraved on their hearts, and Suli completely conquered them.


    The power of this strong belief slowly penetrated into his three crystal nuclei, and the three crystal nuclei finally reacted and began to show signs of fusion.


    After discovering this good way to accelerate the promotion of sacrificial rites, Su Li immediately asked Yuntang to contact Wensheng. All the people of the Purple Palace Council gathered in the Purple Palace Council square, and he would come in person.


    He wants to help the people of the Purple Palace Council get promoted collectively.


    When Su Li arrived at the Purple Palace Council with this group of saints, thousands of purple robed people, led by Wen Sheng, respectfully welcomed the holy coming.


    Su Li looked at Wen Sheng and the familiar Ling Xiu and smiled.


    Except Wensheng, no one else was promoted to Saint. Many of them were stuck at the level of level 19 and had no hope of making a breakthrough all their life.


    Suli asked all these people to sit down on the spot with their knees crossed, and then he sat in front of them.


    Helping thousands of purple robed people to improve at one time is a huge amount of work, but it is in line with Su Li''s mind. He enters the super dimensional state and starts without thinking. With the help of the power of SAHA God, he condenses thousands of hands and begins to fight towards the bodies of thousands of purple robed people to help these purple robed people collectively condense the holy way.


    Now Su Li has been able to maintain the super dimensional state for one minute. This time, it lasted nearly one minute. Su Li finally returned to the super dimensional state. His face was a little pale. He closed his eyes to absorb energy. The reaction of the seal of the Saha in his body was extremely violent. Suddenly, Su Li shook his body and felt relaxed. He had a deeper understanding of the Saha God. On the way to sacrifice the Tao, Seven steps.


    With the remaining three steps, he can complete his ten step sacrifice to the Tao and is expected to enter the unity of the Tao.


    These purple robed people woke up one after another from meditation, felt the earth shaking changes in their bodies, and then looked at Su Li''s eyes, which were not just worship.


    Su Li felt that the power of faith around him had become stronger again. The three crystal nuclei, originally located in the center of the eyebrow, chest and lower abdomen, had now begun to turn into three strands of energy and converge to the center.


    It''s getting closer and closer.


    Su Li understood that he helped them make a breakthrough and completely conquered them. This is a true faith from the bottom of his heart. It can be said that a believer like them may be worth thousands of ordinary believers.


    In the next few days, Su Li returned to the front-line fortress again. In addition to some core members who had followed him, even some people who were not so close began to help them break through.


    In just a few days, he made further progress in sacrificing the Tao, and had already had the level of eight steps sacrificing the Tao. His strength was improving almost every day. He had a deep contract with the Saha God. His three crystal nuclei were completely transformed into energy. These three energies were slowly integrated together and began to transform.


    Su Li knew that after his three crystal nuclei were fused together, he would really step from sacrificial Dao to integrated Dao.


    After joining the Tao, even his divine destroyer will become unknown.


    While Su Li was helping them break through, something happened. He didn''t know until Xu Haihai reported it.


    A few days ago, he helped Wu Feng break through and promoted to a level 10 big breaker. After Wu Feng became a level 10 big breaker, he went to Luobo city and killed Chen Mo, who had retired to Luobo city.


    Now Chen Mo is also promoted to level 9 destroyer with the help of broken environment fruit. After that, he can''t break through. He applied for retirement three months ago. When he arrived in Luobo City, he was assigned an idle position. Although he has no real power, he still has some reputation and status.


    Now Wu Feng suddenly enters Luobo city and kills Chen mo. things are so noisy that even the people in the eastern regions are disturbed. Wu Feng has been arrested and temporarily detained in Luobo city.


    Su Li was stunned when she knew the news.


    Chen Mo and Wu Feng''s gratitude and resentment, he knows, originally thought that after a few years, their gratitude and resentment should have faded. Unexpectedly, Wu Feng endured so long and finally had enough strength, but still didn''t let Chen Mo go.


    Su Li pondered for a long time after receiving the news from Xu Haihai. If this matter is business, Wu Feng''s crime is not small. He is afraid that he will be exiled to a very cold place. He may have no hope to come back all his life. It is no different from death.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Wu Feng is a level 10 border breaker. Let him enter the sacred tower to atone for his achievements. I know the causes and consequences of this very well."


    Then he contacted Wensheng and expressed his meaning. Of course, Wensheng is responsible for how to operate.


    He believed that the saint of letters would be in good condition.


    It can be said that in the next few years, the old Terran will usher in a real blowout. Soon, the whole old Terran will really become the only one of the ten ethnic groups in the human world.


    No one can fight against the old Terrans anymore.


    Now Su Li is infinitely close to the perfection of sacrificial Taoism. In the next days, he starts from the first fortress, first gathers all the destroyers of the first fortress, and then he unifies to help these destroyers promote.

 Chapter 926

    After the end, many people who broke the environment broke through on the spot. Su Li''s energy vibrated and felt the power of faith.


    His current practice has gradually begun to stir up the old Terrans, and then spread to all ethnic groups in the human world. This news has shocked all the sacred in the whole human world.


    No supreme being has ever been able to do such a thing.


    Su Li''s practice has created history.


    When Su Li helped all the border breakers of the second fortress break through and promote, he has become a nine step priest.


    Then there is the third fortress and the fourth fortress


    After Su Li helped all the border breakers of the front-line fortress to make a breakthrough, the power of faith he gained has made his three crystal cores of essence, Qi and spirit completely integrated into one.


    He stepped directly from the nine step sacrifice road into the unity Road.


    The three crystal nuclei of essence, Qi and spirit are one. In Suli''s current data, the name of the divine destroyer will no longer exist. If he puts away his third talent and others observe his data, the name will become unknown.


    The three crystal nuclei of essence, Qi and spirit are fused into one, but they are not directly transformed into senro.


    Now it turns into an energy cocoon, in which new energy is breeding. When he can turn it into senro, he will complete the Tao and promote to senro.


    The promotion to Hedao this time is earth shaking for Su Li.


    The integration of essence, Qi and spirit has not really turned into senro, but the last defect of his immortal body is half gone, which is another step from being promoted to a real immortal real God.


    This step will be a terrible promotion for Suli.


    With this step, his particle state will be much more stable than before.


    If a stable elementary particle state can be maintained all the time, even the magic Xumi and the king of light dare to fight one of them.


    After promotion, Su Li once again got the opportunity to inspire the first talent patrons.


    This time he chose his left arm.


    The left arm gained the power of care and turned into immortal particles. The immortal power he mastered was several times stronger again.


    Now the immortal divine power in his body is so powerful that it can rival the sum of several other super dimensional forces.


    Entering the step of "he Dao", the life expectancy has increased by 1000 years. Now Su Li can live for 5000 years.


    But now he is only in his early thirties and the rest of his life is long. He needs to help his relatives, lovers and friends live a long life together. Otherwise, how lonely it is to watch them die and leave one by one.


    These days, he has helped almost everyone in the old Terran front fortress to be promoted, and a large number of big Destroyers have emerged.


    Next, he decided to enter the holy tower, layer by layer, and continue to help the people in the holy tower break through.


    We hope that we can complete the road as soon as possible and form our own senro.


    He Dao and Ji Dao are two completely different realms. After becoming the supreme of he Dao, Su Li became more and more eager to become senro.


    "It is said that if you want to enter senro, you need to condense senro elephant. How should this senro elephant condense..."


    After thinking, Su Li decided to meet Bai Cang and ask him carefully about Senluo elephant.


    Now he only needs to be able to condense the senro elephant, so he can break through the unity Road and promote senro, but this step is more difficult than sacrificing the Tao to enter the unity Road. Many unity roads have spent at least thousands of years and failed to condense the senro elephant.


    Leaving the front-line fortress, zuri was just about to step into the holy court. Suddenly, he found that the scenery around him was changing. The next moment, it became dark all around.


    This is the boundless darkness that someone is using his heavenly means to move himself from the holy court to the realms.


    Su Li remained calm and did not resist, watching the change.


    In the boundless darkness, a blue and white lightning appeared, followed by a human figure from the lightning, but a middle-aged man came out.


    "It''s the Big Thunder God." Su Li smiled faintly.


    It was Lei Yi, the great thunder god from Leize state, who suddenly moved himself from the holy court to the boundless darkness.


    He is a contemporary of the king of light. If the king of light is not too amazing, Lei Yi will reach the top. Unfortunately, he was born in the same era with the king of light, which is doomed to be his sorrow and hopeless to reach the top.


    Just looking at his means, Su Li understands that Lei Yi is indeed worthy of the evaluation of the outside world. He is not only perfect in harmony, but also condenses senro''s people. Of course, he should not be perfect in senro.


    "Saha is supreme." Lei Yi saluted zuri across the air.


    "Big Thunder God, you suddenly hit me and moved me here. It''s disrespectful."


    Su Li''s face looked like a smile. He could see that Lei Yi was hostile to himself. He suddenly appeared for fear that the comers were not good.


    However, he is not afraid of Lei Yi. Even if he was still in the state of sacrificing Taoism, his strength is not weaker than the general Senluo state, not to mention that the supreme white Cang of the human world is bound to stand on his side.


    As for now, he has been promoted from sacrificing the Tao to uniting the Tao, and his strength has increased to an immeasurable level. If he can stabilize the particle state, even the magic Xumi dares to fight, not to mention the great Thor.


    When Lei Yi heard Su Li''s inquiry, he suddenly sighed and said, "speaking... I had the posture of climbing the top... I should have taken over the post of Mo Xumi more than 200 years ago... But I didn''t expect a king of light to emerge... Took away what should have belonged to me..."


    "I''ve recognized it for more than 200 years... Now that the king of light has left, it''s my turn... In terms of strength, in addition to Mo Xumi and the king of light, I Lei Yi should be the first in all circles. How should I take over the supreme sage..."


    He said with a bitter smile: "I really don''t understand why Saha Shentian... Would rather recognize a newcomer like you... Than me..."


    Su Li looks at Lei Yi and understands what he means.


    "It turns out that the great Thor is not willing to let me take over the position of the king of light. I don''t understand why God Saha chose me but not you..."


    "Yes, Su Li, do you think it''s reasonable? Why is Saha God so eccentric? I''ve thought for months since you took over, but I can''t figure it out. This has become my demons. If I don''t ask you for clarification, my demons can''t be eliminated."


    Suli sighed, showed a look of pity, looked at Lei Yi in front of him, thought for a moment, and then said, "when the king of light took over Mo Xumi and became the supreme god of the Saha God, it was not your turn. I want to ask you, did you compete with the king of light for this position?"


    Lei Yi''s face sank slightly and said, "I admit that my strength was not as good as the king of light. How can I compete with him?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "in those days, you thought your strength was not as good as the king of light, so you didn''t dare to compete with him. Then why didn''t you want to compete with dark Xingyu for the top qualification of this generation? If you did, dark Xingyu and I were not as strong as you at that time, maybe you were the one who reached the top of this generation."


    Lei Yi''s face became a little ugly and said slowly, "you are just two younger generation newcomers. How can I fight with you?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "no, you didn''t come out to fight, not because we are new generations, but because you know you are not the opponent of the light king, so you have no confidence and dare not fight with the light king. Otherwise, after I won the dark Xingyu, how can you recognize me as the successor of the Saha God on behalf of the thunder world?"


    "But you didn''t expect that I really got the approval of the Saha God and took over the supreme position of the Saha God, and found that the magic Xumi and the king of light had disappeared... There was no one in the Saha God who could suppress you anymore, so you finally wanted to come to me and touch the supreme position of the Saha... Because you think I am a new person and you don''t dare to fight demons Xumi and the king of light thought they could eat me. "


    Su Li''s words made Lei Yi''s face hard to see. He just stared at Su Li with his eyes staring, and couldn''t say a word in his mouth.


    Su Li smiled and said, "Lei Yi, you are so cowardly and have too many scruples. How can you reach the top? You really still don''t understand why Saba God doesn''t recognize you?"


    "Do you think God Saha will recognize a person who is only opportunistic and has such a cowardly character to succeed Saha supreme?"


    "That''s enough -" Lei Yi finally shouted angrily, suddenly stretched out his right hand, and a terrible lightning came across the air.


    He was all right by Su Li''s words. He became angry and shot angrily.


    Now Su Li has joined the Tao. His immortal eye peeping ability becomes stronger and stronger. When his mind moves, Lei Yi''s information appears in his mind.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: nano spirit eater, body of poisonous thunder, senro: thunder snake elephant, divine tool: Demon killing thunder sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    After capturing his information, Su Li looked at his evaluation of the taboo of combat power at the same level and understood that Lei Yi was indeed a peerless genius. If it were not for the appearance of the king of light, the taboo combat power would mean that he had the hope of climbing to the top.


    "Unfortunately, your character is doomed..."


    Su Li whispered softly. Lei Yi released the super dimensional lightning yuan force, which contains 18 changes. Before, he used the supreme blow of thunder to test Su Li''s depth, and even showed kindness, which gave Su Li some benefits, let him feel the changes of these 18 lightning yuan forces, and have a deeper understanding of the mastery of the super dimensional force.


    For Su Li at that time, the 18 changes of lightning yuan force were terrible, but now the lightning yuan force is a force he despises.


    When the thought moved, the divine power turned into a giant finger and poked it directly.


    With a loud sound, he pierced the lightning yuan force and stabbed Lei Yi in the chest.


    The sacred giant finger pierced Lei Yi''s chest, but Lei Yi had a sneer on his face. His body suddenly disintegrated into countless nano spirit eaters invisible to the naked eye, wrapped up along the sacred giant finger and devoured it madly.


    Suli felt his divine power swallowed.


    In the face of the existence of senro with taboo combat power and surpassing the unity, although Su Li looked down on Lei Yi''s behavior, he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately launched immortal divine power, cooperated with the super dimension state, and entered a higher-level basic particle state.


    Entering this particle state again, Su Li, who has joined the Tao, has a deeper understanding.


    In this particle state, Su Li not only saw the nano spirit eater, but also the basic particle structure of the nano spirit eater.


    This nano spirit eater is terrible and can devour super dimensional power.


    The supreme below senro, the nano spirit eater can easily erode its super dimensional power, and eat up all its body and soul.


    When his mind moved, Su Li''s arms turned into immortal particles, forming a torrent of particles to destroy these nano spirit eaters from the particle level.


    Although Lei Yi entered the Senluo realm, he could not enter the particle world. He didn''t know what ability Su Li used. He just felt that a large number of nano spirit eaters in his avatar suddenly disintegrated and burst.


    In the blink of an eye, he lost half of his life. He was shocked. He was busy converging the remaining nano spirit eaters and appeared again. As soon as his right hand turned over, he used the magic killing sword. This is an ancient weapon with an ancient ghost in it. Su Li saw that there was light and shadow in the magic killing sword. Then he attracted ancient forces across time and space and attacked himself.


    Behind Lei Yi''s body, a thunder snake as big as the sky is taking shape.


    This is the strongest power he holds. The thunder snake comes from the combination of eighteen changing lightning elements, nano spirit eaters, poisonous thunder bodies and other condensed and manifest Senluo elephants.


    Su Li took back half of the immortal particles and turned them into his right arm again. When his right hand turned over, Chi You''s blade appeared. The above ancient weapon fought against this ancient weapon.


    With a bang, Chi You''s light and shadow easily crushed each other, but with one punch, the light and shadow summoned in the killing magic sword collapsed.


    Lei Yi gives out an incredible roar. The blood basin of thunder and lightning opens its mouth and swallows the sky and the earth to devour Su Li together with this dark space.


    Su Li maintained the particle state this time and did not disappear until now, which made him in a good mood.


    Sure enough, with the success of the Tao, the immortal true God''s body was further integrated, and the basic particle state was too stable.


    In this particle state at a higher level than the true God field, even senro''s full true God can see flaws in his eyes, not to mention Lei Yi''s failure to reach the perfect level of senro.


    Although Lei Yi''s thunder snake is powerful, in Su Li''s eyes, it is all formed by countless electric particles, and the thunder snake image is full of flaws.


    When the mindless field moves, the immortal particles turn into a particle flow in the basic world and rush into the electric particles that form the thunder snake.


    The direction he attacked was the most important core area of the thunder snake. The electric particles in this area were scattered and collapsed, which was as big as the thunder snake in the sky, and suddenly began to collapse without warning.


    Lei Yi looks silly.


    He controlled the thunder snake and couldn''t understand why his thunder snake elephant suddenly collapsed?


    This kind of thing is unprecedented.


    Su Li controls the immortal particles. He can''t perceive, let alone see, and he can''t enter the basic particle world, so he doesn''t know Su Li''s attack.


    "It''s impossible..." Lei Yi tried to reunite the thunder snake, but the collapse of the thunder snake became more and more intense. He finally reunited and collapsed in an instant. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his heart, like thousands of sharp needles.

 Chapter 927

    He groaned, shook and retreated, stared at Su Li with wide eyes, stared at Su Li with a shocked face, and said, "you caused these... Are you..."


    Deep in his eyes, there was a faint fear. The means that Suli had just shown had exceeded his understanding.


    "Lei Yi, now do you understand why God Saha chose me but would not recognize you?"


    Lei Yi''s face twitched slightly.


    "Because I''m better than you..." Su Li smiled.


    This sentence made Lei Yi''s face black, his body shook and fell back. He looked at Su Li forcing him up. His eyes vaguely contained a killing intention. He suddenly fell down and half knelt down in the void in front of Su Li.


    "Saha supreme, I''m convinced by Lei Yi. I hope your Excellency will forgive me for my rudeness."


    Su Li was stunned.


    Lei Yi, the great thunder god, can bend and stretch.


    At any rate, he was also a taboo strongman at the same time as the king of light. If there had not been the king of light, he would have been able to climb to the top. Now, seeing that he was defeated by himself, he knelt down directly and didn''t even want any face.


    "Lei Yi, you are also the Supreme Master of the thunder world. In those years, you were also a figure who could compete with the king of light. It''s not appropriate to kneel in front of me, a newcomer?"


    Lei Yi forced out a smile and said, "yes, of course. You are the master of the Saha God. I am just the Supreme Master of the thunder world and your subordinate. It should be so."


    Zuri sighed and shook his head. He had to be convinced when he met such a role.


    Not to mention the existence of the supreme level, even if it is the ordinary sanctity of many races, it is also a scholar who can not be killed or humiliated. He is very backbone. Looking at Lei Yi in front of him, it is difficult to understand how such a person can have the same level of taboo combat power.


    For such a person, we can only use it, but we can''t be convinced that he can kneel down in front of himself today because of his strength, and he will defecte tomorrow because of the strength of the enemy.


    Su Li looks down on Lei Yi''s soft bones, but now he is the master of SAHA. Lei Yi is the supreme of Senluo territory, which can be used at present.


    "Since you are willing to surrender, I''ll spare you today. Get up." Su Li raised his hand slightly. He had just maintained the particle state for five seconds, which could easily defeat Lei Yi, which made him in a good mood.


    After listening to Su Li''s words, Lei Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He understood that he had escaped today and was busy standing up.


    "Supreme, you are already a senro?" Lei Yi has already been a senro himself. Now Suli can defeat him by means he can''t understand. The only possibility is that Suli is already a senro.


    According to the regulations, once Su Li''s Senluo is full, he needs to leave the Saha god heaven. At present, who is more qualified to be the successor than himself?


    Lei Yi''s mind became active again.


    It''s not bad that he can''t take over the class of the king of light and take over Su Li''s position to become the next Saha supreme. Only in this way can he achieve perfection and have the hope of entering the other side.


    Lei Yi is very afraid of death. He has always been eager to enter the other side and get real immortality.


    No matter how strong senro is, it will only have a life span of 6000 years.


    Su Li''s face looked like a smile. He looked at Lei Yi''s eyes and guessed his idea.


    "Lei Yi, do you really want to take over the Saha supreme, complete and enter the other side?"


    Lei Yi nodded and sighed, "who in the world doesn''t want to?" then he woke up, shook his head and smiled awkwardly, "I''m really convinced that you are the supreme Saha. I don''t have any other ideas."


    Su Li waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing to have such an idea, but I don''t think it''s necessary to be the supreme Suva when Senluo is perfect or enters the other side."


    Lei Yi is stunned and looks at Su Li, showing a confused look.


    Suli said, "maybe I can help you to complete Senluo and enter the other shore."


    Lei Yi smiled awkwardly. Although he didn''t say anything, Su Li saw that he didn''t believe he could do it.


    "I wonder if the great Thor knows that I have helped many people in the old Terran to make a breakthrough in promotion these days?"


    Lei Yi hesitated before nodding: "yes, it''s slowly spreading, and all circles are in an uproar. Now all parties are paying attention to the old Terrans and want to see what''s going on, isn''t it..."


    His mind moved, Su Li can help the holy promotion, can he really help his Senluo complete and cross the other shore? It''s just too exaggerated. It''s impossible to think about it.


    "The rules of the Saha God... Only when he takes over the supreme Saha can he achieve perfection and cross the other shore..." Lei Yi said while pondering, then shook his head and said, "there is no other way."


    Su Li narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his right hand, and the seal of SAHA appeared on his hand.


    "I think... The will of SAHA God also hopes to change this rule."


    "Change the rules?" Lei Yi is stunned. Looking at Su Li, he feels that Su Li is a little crazy.


    As the supreme god of Saha, do you want to change the will of SAHA God? He''s not afraid of being eaten by God Saha?


    Su Li smiled and said, "you''ll understand slowly." he had the idea of taking Lei Yi to test, but he turned his hand and put away the seal of SAHA before he reached that step. He shook his body and disappeared.


    Watching Su Li leave, Lei Yi murmured, "change the rules of the Saba God day... This Su Li is crazy, but... If he can really do it... The supreme masters of all worlds will be crazy..."


    Su Li left here. Originally, he was going to enter the Dharma palace. He started in the mindless realm. He sensed that Bai Cang was not in the Dharma palace. He stepped across the boundless darkness and soon rushed out of the black light curtain. He left the Saha God sky again and entered the boundless chaotic sea.


    He caught Bai Cang sitting on his knees in the chaotic sea not far from the Saha God sky.


    Sensing Su Li, Bai Cang sat cross legged in a chaotic energy vortex, opened his eyes, came out of the vortex and came to Su Li.


    It belongs to the edge of the Saha God sky. The chaotic energy is relatively mild. Bai Cang needs the tear of the chaotic energy vortex to exert pressure on himself.


    Saluted Zurich.


    "Elder, today I''d like to ask you about Senluo elephant."


    Facing Bai Cang, Su Li was not polite. He directly said his purpose of coming here, paused slightly, and mentioned Lei Yi''s appearance on the way.


    "This Lei Yi." Bai Cang''s three eyes flashed slightly and said, "if he has the same heart, we will let the thunder world be robbed."


    Bai Cang''s tone was a little gloomy, because Lei Yi made Su Li angry. Before, he was in the sea of chaos and didn''t feel it, otherwise he would have come to make a shot.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "don''t use it for the time being. It''s still of great use to keep him."


    Bai Cang didn''t mention Lei Yi after listening to Su Li''s words. Then he explained the Senluo elephant.


    This is the real purpose of Su Li''s trip.


    "Now the three cores of essence, Qi and spirit in your body are in the process of transformation. This transformation process is also the process of integrating the Tao. If you want to integrate the Tao perfectly, you need to transform the three cores of essence, Qi and spirit into senro..."


    Bai Cang took a long breath as he spoke, and suddenly spit out a crystal core. The crystal core was shining and a pattern appeared faintly. It was his senro.


    Suli silently felt the weather in the Senluo, as if thinking.


    "If you want to enter senro, it''s simple and simple. You need to refine the power you have mastered after cutting the Tao into this senro and refine it into senro elephant. This senro elephant, also known as the true God essence, is the key to achieving the true God in the future. It''s difficult to refine it into senro elephant. This process will be very long. It''s even more difficult to complete senro."


    As Bai Cang said, he stretched out his fingers and pointed towards the senro. A series of patterns appeared and passed Su Li''s body. Su Li sensed the true meaning contained in these patterns and gradually realized that he had a real understanding of the senro after the combination of Tao.


    Two hours later, zuri got up, bowed deeply to Bai Cang and said, "thank you, sir. I understand."


    The pale face was a little pale, smiled, and then closed his eyes.


    After just two hours of teaching, he almost analyzed his senro and explained it in detail bit by bit, so that Su Li understood senro thoroughly, but it was damaged to him. Now it is seriously worn out and needs meditation to recover.


    Su Li did not speak, but kept silent while protecting the Dharma for Bai Cang and understanding Senluo.


    "The principle of senro''s theory is also very simple, that is, refining your soul and super dimensional power into the changing crystal core to form senro elephant, but it''s too difficult to achieve perfection. It''s necessary to refine the body, viscera, soul and various forces into one, like an iron plate..."


    Su Li had seen moxumi and the king of light in the super dimensional state before. He understood that they were all refined into one with their internal organs, body and strength. Even in the super dimensional state of the true God, they had no weakness. If he wanted to defeat them, he had to master more powerful power to break through power.


    Of course, the so-called no weakness also has limits. For the true God state, there is no weakness, but if they enter the higher dimensional elementary particle state, they still have weaknesses and do not really refine all elementary particles into one piece.


    If anyone can refine all the basic particles of the whole body into a perfect whole, without even a crack, it is true that there is no weakness at all. It is even hard to imagine what kind of terrorist power he has to master at that level?


    Su Li began to try this realm now.


    His arms can be immortal particles. His basic attack now is to use the immortal particles to turn into torrents or particle beams to attack, but Suli understands that this is not the strongest state of immortal particles.


    These basic particles are moving all the time, and there are huge gaps and interactive forces between them. Just because they are in an ordinary state or in the field of true God, they can''t see these basic particles, so they won''t feel any defects or cracks in the arms or bodies formed by countless particles.


    If the immortal particles in both arms can be completely contracted and concentrated, when each immortal particle is absolutely compressed to the step where there is no gap, it is an absolute immortal state.


    It is conceivable that even the true God will not be able to resist the attack in this absolutely immortal state, the endless chaotic sea in the sky and earth.


    Unfortunately, it''s too difficult to do this.


    Su Li now holds several kinds of super dimensional forces. It is too difficult to refine these forces into the crystal nucleus to form a Senluo image. After thinking, Su Li decided to choose one for refining first.


    Among the several super dimensional forces he has mastered, the immortal divine power is the most powerful and fundamental. Now he is bent on refining a complete immortal true God body. If he can refine the immortal divine power into the crystal core and complete senro, the immortal true God will go further.


    After determining, Su Li began to try to mobilize the powerful immortal divine power in his body and rush towards the energy cocoon tied in the center of his eyebrows. In addition, his soul also fused together.


    It can be said that except for the four super dimensional forces of demon God, divine force and ZuLong force and Chiyou blade, all that can be integrated will be integrated into this energy cocoon, together with the immortal field.


    The reason is not complicated, but it is not easy to really integrate it successfully and condense a unique Senluo elephant.


    Su Li always guarded Bai Cang until he completely recovered. Then he opened his eyes and decided to leave.


    In the past, with the help of promotion and breakthrough, you can feel the will of the Saha God at a deeper level, and then accelerate the sacrifice of the Tao. However, after entering the Tao, if you want to refine the Senluo elephant, this method will not work.


    This Senluo elephant needs to cultivate by itself. The greater the external pressure, it will help to refine the power in the body. At present, the best choice is undoubtedly to enter the depths of the chaotic sea.


    Before, he was afraid of chaotic beasts. Now he entered the Tao and can maintain the basic particle state for several seconds. Without fear of chaotic beasts, he decided to go deep into the chaotic sea and find the most suitable place for cultivation.


    Su Li returned to the Saba God day. I don''t know how long it would take to go to the chaotic sea to condense the Senluo elephant and then return. He went into the sacred tower to get together with Jiang shuijue and told her by the way, so as not to worry if she didn''t have her own news for a long time.


    In addition, he decided to help Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Shui Qilin make further breakthroughs.


    Now the two women and water Kirin have reached the fifth floor of the sacred tower.


    When Su Li quietly appeared, Wu Nian wanted to sweep the domain and know all their information. Now two women and one beast have been promoted to level 15.


    Because of Su Li''s previous help, their promotion speed has been amazing, but for Su Li, it is still not enough, or too far.


    The level 15 destroyer is far from becoming a holy capital, let alone God.


    Find two women and one beast, enter the super dimensional state first, and inject all kinds of energy into them, especially the world original power of the Saha god heaven obtained with the help of the seal of the Saha.


    This powerful power is enough to help them break through easily. They only need to refine this power completely, let alone become holy. It''s not difficult to become a God.

 Chapter 928

    After that, he stayed with them for three days and made it clear that it might take a lot of time for him to go deep into the chaotic sea. He told them not to worry. Then he went to see Xu Xuehui and explained to them, and then he left.


    He left the Saha God again, and zuri quickly left towards the depths of the chaotic sea. This time, he made up his mind that if he could not successfully refine senro, he would not return.


    With the last experience, Su Li almost didn''t stop, constantly blinked forward, chose the area of chaotic energy frenzy and rushed madly in.


    The more violent the chaotic energy, the more dangerous the area, the greater the help to him.


    Finally, Su Li stopped, and the chaotic energy in this area roared. Even the general senro existence was difficult to adhere to, which was just what he wanted.


    Avoiding those energy vortices, Su Li sat down cross legged and began to meditate. He sacrificed the immortal divine power in his body, poured into the energy cocoon in the center of his eyebrows, and wanted to refine his own Senluo elephant as soon as possible.


    In this space-time, it is necessary to sacrifice a strong force against the terrible chaotic energy all the time. In the confrontation with chaotic energy, it is like fighting a powerful enemy from time to time. In this case, cultivating can get twice the result with half the effort.


    In this boundless sea of chaos, I don''t know the passage of time, and Su Li doesn''t know how long he has been practicing here. What he does every day is to constantly use immortal divine power against the violent chaotic energy, gradually combine the soul consciousness with the energy cocoon, and then begin to integrate the immortal field.


    With the gradual integration of soul and field, this energy cocoon is constantly changing.


    On this day, Su Li felt something in meditation. When he opened his eyes, he found a familiar energy fluctuation in the distance. Soon, the energy breath broke into his own 1000 kilometers.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch, Su Li suddenly stood up and noticed that the intruder was the Lord of the great black God, heilouluo, whom he had seen before.


    "Brother su..."


    Heilouluo''s voice came from a distance. In the next instant, he appeared within a kilometer of Suli.


    "Brother Hei." Su Li was slightly surprised and looked at heilouluo. He didn''t expect to meet him when he practiced in the depths of the chaotic sea.


    "I knew you would be in this area." heilouluo smiled and was in a good mood when he saw Su Li.


    "Brother Hei, what are you looking for me?" this area is the place where Suli saw heluoluo last time. This time, he chose the familiar place he came last time.


    "Yes, there is a good thing. The supreme freedom of God found me and was ready to unite with several God lords to hunt chaos. I thought of you. How about you? Are you interested?"


    "The supreme freedom of the free God? Hunting chaos?" Su Li frowned slightly.


    Heilouluo explained: "Great freedom is the supreme freedom of God. We have a little friendship with him. He is not young before we take over the supreme position. It is estimated that Senluo is about to be full now, so we want to fight hard and sprint for Senluo to be full. As for why hunting chaos is because hunting chaos can obtain the heart of chaos and accelerate our Senluo to be complete, but the chaos is too strong It''s as big as a true God. It''s hard to fight the enemy until Senluo is full. If we want to hunt, we can only unite with many gods and heavenly masters. Moreover, according to the information brought by Dazi, it seems that there will be a chaotic tide this time, and there will be a lot of chaos, which is our opportunity. "


    Heilouluo''s words made Su Li feel a little excited. Can the chaotic heart obtained by hunting chaos accelerate the fullness of Senluo?


    He is now in the sea of chaos. I don''t know how long he has been practicing. He is barely in the field of integration. It''s still early to refine immortal divine power into Senluo elephant. If he can really get the treasure of accelerating Senluo''s fullness, he will naturally be willing to.


    Seeing Su Li nodding, heilouluo said, "we can''t just rely on us. Now let''s go to the secret trace God day to find the King Kong. I have an agreement with Da Ziyou. We can''t be sure until we find at least five or six god heaven masters."


    Su Li knew that heilouluo had followed the Supreme Master of the last generation of the great black god sky, cruised the chaotic sea, and had seen many gods and gods. It was not surprising to see that he was so familiar. He said, "well, let''s start now. Where is this secret trace of the God sky?"


    "I know that our four gods are recent. In addition to your whirlwind, freedom and secret tracks, I am not very familiar with other gods. It is far away."


    While listening to heluoluo''s explanation, Su Li followed him to move far away to the secret trace god heaven.


    Su Li went to the new god heaven for the first time, and he was a little curious.


    In this chaotic sea, it is impossible to perceive the passage of time. This time seems to be a unique concept in the universe. In this chaotic sea, Suli cannot perceive it.


    On the way, there was a surge of chaotic energy in the distance. It was suspected that there was a chaotic beast in the distance above their heads. However, the two didn''t stop, but accelerated away. I don''t know how long later, Su Li finally looked at the black light curtain in the distance.


    Quietly write down the azimuth coordinates of the black light curtain in the chaotic sea and understand that this is the secret trace God sky.


    Heilouluo stopped outside the black light curtain and broke in without directly. He waved his right hand and played an energy.


    The energy shot in through the black light curtain. Soon, a tall giant appeared in front of them.


    The giant is as tall as gold, about ten meters high, and exudes an indescribable domineering spirit. When he only appears in front of the two people, there is an invisible force that oppresses the chaotic energy around him. The place where he stands slowly forms a vacuum.


    Sully''s immortal eye captured his message at the same moment.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: gate of death, eye of God, senro: Vajra elephant, divine tool: Holy Light umbrella, combat power at the same level: taboo."


    It was also the existence of Senluo territory. Su Li understood that the ten meter golden giant in front of him was King Kong, the ruler of the secret trace God.


    "King Kong, long time no see." heilouluo looked very enthusiastic.


    "Heilouluo, why did you come here?" King Kong''s eyes were like copper bells, emitting two golden lights, glanced at Su Li, and then looked at heilouluo.


    "Of course there is a good thing. Yes, let me introduce you. This is the new Supreme Suli of the Saba God day. This is the supreme King Kong of the secret trace God day."


    Suli bowed to King Kong, and King Kong nodded to him. He heard that Suli was the new Saha supreme. He looked up and down at him, and then said, "heilouluo, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the good thing? What''s the pit?" obviously, he didn''t believe heilouluo.


    Hearing King Kong''s words, Su Li thought that the black louluo was unreliable. He had once cheated King Kong.


    Heilouluo smiled awkwardly and said, "not this time. Da free will discuss with me. Taking advantage of this chaotic tide, he will unite with several God lords to hunt chaos. Now with you, we have at least four. Da free should be able to contact one or two more. That''s enough."


    Hearing this, King Kong seemed to understand what hunting chaos represented. As expected, his eyes brightened and said, "chaotic tide? If it''s true, you can try, but you have to find more people to be safe."


    "Don''t worry, big freedom will find a few more, and we''ll be enough." heilouluo patted his chest and promised.


    "Well, I''ll trust you again. The last time I said that I broke into the exile was really unreliable. I was almost cheated by you."


    King Kong said, "wait a minute. I''ll go back and explain it first."


    He disappeared in a flash.


    Heilouluo and Su Li were waiting outside. Su Li said curiously, "brother black, what''s the matter about the exile place that King Kong said?"


    He is no stranger to the place of exile. He has heard before that it is said that the first ancestors of the old Terran and the forgotten Terran ancestors have gone in.


    Heilouluo said awkwardly, "don''t listen to King Kong''s nonsense. I was also kind at that time. It is said that there was a treasure in the exile. I kindly told King Kong to go to the treasure hunt together. Unfortunately, I met a disaster and almost told it there, but I can''t blame it."


    This place of exile looks very dangerous. I just don''t know how the ancestors of the forgotten Terran came back alive when they entered it.


    After only a while, King Kong appeared again and said, "OK, let''s go."


    This time, heilouluo still took the lead, and Su Li followed around. The golden giant King Kong, which is up to 10 meters high, took easy steps. Every step, he had to surpass heilouluo, and then stopped to let heilouluo surpass himself. He caught up with him again and again.


    Su Li saw that the King Kong''s strength was terrible. His cultivation in Senluo was quite profound. He was afraid that his strength was higher than heilouluo.


    "Brother Hei, where shall we go next?" Su Li asked.


    Heilouluo said, "now go to the free God day. I have made an agreement with great freedom. Please go to the free God day to meet him. Only you can move. I''m not familiar with the Lord of other God days. I don''t even know my position."


    Su Li understood that heilouluo only knew the specific location of his own four God days: Saha God day, secret trace God day, free God day and his great black God day. Now he also knew the position coordinates of three God days, and the next is the fourth God day, free God day.


    Although heilouluo said that the four gods were closest, it still took a lot of time to arrive at their speed.


    Although Su Li constantly estimated the distance he moved, he could only give up in the end, because the distance they went all the way was immeasurable.


    Finally, Su Li saw a huge black light curtain in the distance again. The free God day finally arrived.


    Then Su Li caught two figures not far away from the free God day, kneeling, meditating and sitting in silence.


    Just about to guess which one of them was great freedom, the two people who meditated and crossed their knees had opened their eyes, seemed slightly surprised to see them, and then moved in front of them and bowed to heilouluo.


    "See the great black."


    Heilouluo waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Is da Ziyou back?"


    Su Li realized that these two people were not great freedom or the Lord of God, but should be the supreme of all worlds in God''s heaven and belong to the subordinates of great freedom.


    Su Li looked at their information and was the supreme one who entered Senluo territory.


    "Haven''t come back yet. The Supreme Master of freedom has given orders. If the Supreme Master of black comes, please enter the Supreme Master of freedom and wait a little."


    "OK."


    Heilouluo nodded at them and said, "you continue to practice. Yes, these two introduce you. This is King Kong of secret trace god heaven, and this is Suli of Saba god heaven. They are the Lord of god heaven and have the same identity as the great freedom of your family."


    The two supreme masters were busy saluting again.


    Then heluoluo took Suli and King Kong into the black light curtain.


    Heilouluo is obviously familiar with this free God day. It''s like coming to his own home and breaking through the black light curtain. From a distance, he sees the rising clouds and a continent floating inside. This free God day is completely different from the Saha God day.


    Suli opened her eyes and found that the free God sky was different from the Saha God''s talent into countless worlds of different sizes. It was like a unified universe, which looked almost boundless, but there were countless continents of different sizes floating inside.


    At a glance, Su Li saw that there were at least hundreds of thousands of continents, each of which was unimaginably vast, no less than the boundary of the Saha God.


    This is God''s day. Countless racial creatures live on these different continents.


    Originally, Su Li thought that the gods were almost the same in the sky, but now it doesn''t seem to be the same. Each God may have its own characteristics.


    "Let''s go first. We''ll go to the great freedom of heaven. He''ll invite other gods and the Lord of heaven. It''s a long way to go. It''s estimated that it will take some time."


    Su Li, with a sound, entered the floating continent. Then the three sat down with their knees crossed. They had nothing to say to each other, so they continued to practice enlightenment and waited for freedom.


    Su Li felt the energy cocoon in the center of his eyebrows and continued to integrate with his immortal field and immortal divine power, looking forward to refining his own senro elephant as soon as possible.


    I don''t know the passage of time in meditation. For Su Li, it may be a short time to breathe. In fact, I don''t know how many days have passed in reality.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that heilouluo and King Kong also opened and stood up one after another.


    Suli sensed a message coming in.


    "Heilouluo, come out."


    One with a smile, and some indifferent voices came in.


    "Great freedom, you finally came back." heilouluo shook his body, left Zizai sky, rushed out of the black light curtain, and came out of the free God sky.


    Su Li and King Kong followed him out of the heaven of freedom and returned to the chaotic sea outside.


    The two supreme subordinates of great freedom stood respectfully on one side. In addition to them, there were three others floating in the chaos. Su Li sensed the source of energy and understood that what stood in the center must be great freedom, with energy equivalent to the source of God and heaven.

 Chapter 929

    He looked very fat. He had a round face, several layers of chin, a strong stomach, a faint smile on his face, many sarcomas on his head, which seemed strange. Wearing a wide robe, Su Li captured his information.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: cellular consciousness, radiant spirit, senro: free image, divine tool: ancient bones, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    There are two people around Da Ziyou, one man and one woman. The man looks like an old man with gray hair and wrinkled face, but he has a body like a scorpion.


    Su Li also followed closely to capture his information.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: Life restricted area, latitude blockade, Senluo: Southern Yan elephant, divine tool: heart of destruction, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    "This is the Lord of the Southern Yan God, the Southern Yan king." Da Ziyou began to introduce the old man with a head and a scorpion body around him.


    "This is the Lord of the floating dike God, the floating dike goddess." Da Ziyou introduced the women around him.


    Different from the ugly and ferocious king of the south, the floating dike goddess from the floating dike God day looks peerless, beautiful and noble. She looks like a beautiful snake in a thin snake scale suit.


    Su Li also followed and captured her information.


    "Name: unknown, level: unknown, talent: Soul reincarnation, anti life force, senro: floating world elephant, divine tool: Ancient snake demon sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    They will also secretly observe the data of Su Li and King Kong. Unfortunately, Su Li has reached the state of harmony. The shielding ability of the third talent has been super God. Even if they are the Lord of God, they can''t see it.


    Heilouluo also introduced Suli and King Kong to them. They were nodding to each other. The six people were the Lord of God and heaven. They were in charge of a universe. They were of equal status. They were very respectful and polite to each other. No one dared to underestimate anyone.


    "Everyone is here. Let me be more specific. This time I get detailed information. There will be chaos tide. We can jointly hunt chaos and get the heart of chaos."


    Big freedom slowly looked at the people around him, and his face was still smiling.


    King Kong nodded slightly and said, "how does it unite? How does the chaotic heart of hunting belong?"


    Da Zi said, "every chaos is comparable to the true God. The six of us must cooperate as much as possible. Only by giving full play to our strongest combat power can we quickly win and kill a chaos."


    As he turned his hands, a pattern appeared in his hand and was released in front of the people.


    Su looked at the pattern, which contained a lot of information. He immediately saw that it was a very mysterious and powerful array.


    "This is called Senluo Zhushen array. It has six directions: sky, sky, dark and yellow. It is just suitable for six people. Everyone should remember this method of use. I will stand in the sky at that time."


    Everyone began to accept the message of Senluo God killing array. The ferocious king of Southern hell said, "then I''ll stand at the right time."


    The goddess of the floating embankment said, "I''m standing."


    Heilouluo said with a smile, "then I''ll choose an empty seat."


    King Kong is the Xuan throne, and Su Li is the Yellow throne.


    The six people assigned the position, all remembered the Senluo God killing array, put away the pattern freely, and said: "as for how to distribute the chaotic heart after hunting chaos, let''s draw lots. We''ll draw the order now and distribute it according to the order at that time."


    "OK." everyone agreed to draw lots, and soon the order came. The goddess of the floating dike was the first, heilouluo the second, Suli the third, dazizi the fourth, Nanyan the fifth, and King Kong the last.


    "After that, we will distribute the chaotic heart according to this order. Do you have any objection?" Da Zi looked at the crowd.


    Seeing that everyone nodded, Da Zizi took five people and left Zizi God together, rushing straight to the chaos above.


    Su Li understands that the chaotic sea is more and more dangerous. It is said that close to the edge of the chaotic sea, there are a large number of chaotic animals. If you want to leave through the chaotic sea, you need to be complete and have the strength to rival the true God.


    United with the five gods, the Lord of heaven, to hunt and kill chaos comparable to the true God. This action made Su Li very excited.


    "I just don''t know how many gods there are in the chaotic sea..." although Su Li has joined the way, the distance that the mindless field can sense has become wider, but he can''t perceive how big the whole chaotic sea is, or how many gods there are.


    Everyone knew that it was dangerous to go up. Even the first big freedom restrained the smile on his face. On the body surface, bones slowly appeared. The bones attached to his body surface to form a skeleton armor, which vaguely exuded a strong ancient flavor.


    Su Li followed and saw it. He understood that it should be his "ancient skeleton" and felt the breath. It may be a skeleton left by an ancient god after his death. He was free to refine it into his own divine tool and into this armor. How powerful it is. General attacks can''t break the defense of the ancient skeleton at all.


    Seeing that the leader of the great freedom was so solemn, it directly condensed and showed the divine tools. The goddess of the floating dike who followed closely did not dare to be careless. As soon as she stretched out her slender hand, a snake shaped knife appeared in the palm.


    This is her artifact, an ancient snake demon knife handed down from ancient times.


    It is said that there is the soul and power of an ancient demon, a snake god.


    Su Li fell to the last place because he occupied the Yellow position. The six people even rushed up and shot into the position of Senluo''s God killing array.


    Even the six gods, the Lord of heaven, are extremely cautious about entering the upper layer of the chaotic sea.


    So up, I don''t know how long later, suddenly, Suli sensed that there were two powerful chaotic energies fluctuating violently above.


    These are the energy fluctuations of the two chaotic beasts. The first big freedom went straight up and took them up. The two chaotic beasts also sensed their proximity, issued a huge roar and came down.


    The two sides soon contacted. Su Li opened his immortal eyes and caught the two chaotic beasts.


    This is a chaotic beast evolved from ancient gods. It is not chaos. One of the two chaotic beasts has a wolf like head, a turtle like body and four limbs, which is as big as a floating island. The other chaotic beast is like a swordfish, breaking the chaotic energy and dragging a rainbow.


    Su Li captured their names, one named ancient xuangui and the other named sword sole. They sensed their energy and were not inferior to the Supreme Master of the Tao.


    But how can this chaotic beast with the supreme strength of the Tao defeat the six gods and heavenly masters who have at least Senluo territory?


    The head of Da Zizi''s body swayed and shouted to the ground and rushed close to the ancient mysterious turtle above. The armor formed by the ancient skeleton attached to him suddenly peeled off, rushed up like a living creature, and directly attached to the ancient mysterious turtle. The skeleton made a click sound, covered the ancient mysterious turtle and kept shrinking.


    The ancient mysterious turtle screamed. In the contraction of the ancient skeleton, the turtle shell broke and a lot of blood poured down.


    Great freedom ignored it and rushed straight up.


    The goal of their trip is comparable to the chaos of the real God, not these ordinary chaotic beasts.


    The goddess of the floating dike cleaved out the ancient snake demon knife in her hand, and an evil spirit shot out of the knife, turned into a ferocious ancient snake and entangled the rushing sword Kun beast.


    The ancient serpent wrapped around the sword Kun beast and began to wring. The skin of the sword Kun beast was cracked and soon twisted into a pool of meat mud.


    The six people kept moving at a constant speed and continued to go up. Da Zihe joined hands with the floating dike goddess and easily killed the two chaotic beasts.


    Soon they encountered three chaotic beasts again, and their strength was still comparable to the Supreme Master of the Tao.


    This time, not only the great freedom and the floating dike goddess shot, but also the head Scorpion King of Southern hell shot.


    The southern Yama threw a broken heart and triggered a big explosion in the chaotic sea, which directly blew a chaotic beast comparable to the supreme of the Tao to pieces.


    Then they kept going up and were attacked by chaotic beasts from time to time. The six people shot one after another. Su Li, who fell behind, was finally attacked by a chaotic beast. He turned his hand, took out Chi You''s blade and killed it.


    The more he went up, the more chaotic beasts appeared. Su Li was surprised. Although with the strength of the six of them, this chaotic beast could not threaten him, the number was still shocking.


    You should know that each chaotic beast is comparable to a Supreme Master of the Tao.


    Suddenly, this group of chaotic beasts scattered violently, and then a terrible roar appeared in the distance.


    The roar frightened the chaotic beasts away.


    "Chaos finally appeared." Da Zi immediately changed his direction and rushed in the direction of the terrible roar.


    "Be careful, everyone!" the goddess of the floating embankment followed closely, and everyone immediately solemnly rose.


    Even if six people encounter chaos together, they still feel nervous.


    Soon Suli saw a blood red behemoth, like a round of blood day, with six feet and four wings, no head and face, like a chaos.


    This is the chaos formed by the fall of ancient gods and the immortality of the dead. Combined with this chaotic energy, although they have no wisdom and only a chaotic consciousness, they have the real strength comparable to the real gods.


    The only lucky thing is that they don''t have real wisdom. They are a little worse than real gods. Otherwise, even if the six people work together, they don''t dare to hunt them here.


    "Remember your position, don''t mess up!" Da Ziyou whispered. He occupied the sky and rushed up first.


    The ancient skeleton of the God was turned into armor to protect the whole body. Suddenly, a white ball of light appeared in the body, such as a round of small sun, which suddenly radiated out.


    This is his talent, the spirit of radiation.


    Followed by the southern Yama who occupied the time position, the broken heart was played together with the latitude blockade.


    Then there is the power of the ancient snake god split by the ancient snake demon knife of the goddess of the floating embankment.


    The six men shot one after another, each occupying a corner, and immediately trapped the chaos. Su Li also killed it with Chi You''s blade.


    The chaos was attacked by the six of them, and their bodies roared like thunder, followed by fire red energy gushing out, turned into fire red giant snakes, and attacked them madly.


    A lot of hot energy surged in, which was extremely fierce and terrible. The six gods and lords of heaven had a faint sense of body tear.


    Big freedom issued a big drink: "use Senluo elephant -"


    To deal with this terrible chaos, general attacks are simply ineffective, only Senluo elephant.


    While drinking, he showed his presence, and immediately turned into an indomitable giant, with countless giant hands, and caught them one by one.


    The goddess of the floating dike manifests the floating world image. Her floating world image is like a virtual shadow of the world, constantly living and dying to suppress chaos.


    The Southern Yan elephant shown by the Southern Yan king is a huge giant scorpion. The giant scorpion has a devil like face and is vicious. With a wave of the tail hook behind him, he plunges into chaos.


    The king of Vajra showed the image of Vajra, turned into an angry Vajra, held the Vajra pestle and hit it hard.


    Heilouluo shows a big black elephant. Only Suli and Senluo fail to show Senluo elephant. They can only launch immortal divine power and super dimension at the same time, enter the higher particle basic world, and immediately catch the weakness of this chaos.


    No matter how strong the chaos is, it is just composed of countless basic particles. What it really scares is the chaotic fire in the body, which is composed of countless fire red chaotic particles. The gaps between them are very small. It can be imagined that if it completely trains these chaotic particles into one, Su Li can no longer deal with it even if he enters the particle state.


    Both arms turned into immortal particles and particle flow, and rushed into these fiery red chaotic particles with a bang.


    Chaotic particles fluctuate violently, and the original gaps are gradually rushed in by his immortal particles, from which immortal divine power erupts, expanding these gaps, and finally tearing apart the force between these fiery red chaotic particles.


    Losing the force, these chaotic particles split from them. In the eyes of the other five people, with their Senluo elephant strike, the powerful fire red chaos couldn''t bear it and suddenly showed a crack.


    The crack appeared, and chaos was like a discouraged ball. As soon as the power was weak, it was hit by their power, and immediately collapsed and exploded.


    They didn''t expect that the power of the joint attack was so incredible. The attack split the chaos comparable to the real God, and they all felt excited. However, in addition to heilouluo, Da Zihe and the goddess of the floating dike couldn''t help looking at Su Li, and their eyes were a little different.


    Just now, the five gods of heaven all showed the strongest attack of Senluo elephant, but only Suli didn''t.


    He didn''t even see what attack he had. It seemed that he hit a soy sauce.


    Chaos is broken, and a fire red heart-shaped crystal core appears. According to the previous drawing of lots, the first chaotic heart belongs to the goddess of the floating dike.


    The goddess of the floating embankment accepted the chaotic heart and looked happy, which was envious in the eyes of others.


    "Don''t envy. We all have it right away. I didn''t expect that our joint strike and cooperation with this God killing array would be so powerful. With this strength, we can directly enter the chaotic tide and have as many chaotic hearts as we want."

 Chapter 930

    The words of great freedom made everyone feel excited.


    "As long as there is enough chaos, it will not be difficult for senro to be successful." heilouluo said with a smile: "go, let''s continue. The good day will come soon -"


    Big freedom no longer speaks, but rushes up to the sky again.


    The goddess of the floating embankment integrated the chaotic heart, looked satisfied, followed closely, and others went up one after another. Su Li occupied the Yellow position in the hexagonal orientation and still fell last.


    Perhaps it was because the people killed the chaotic horror scene, which shocked some chaotic animals in their eyes. These intelligent chaotic animals saw them rush up, disperse as birds and animals, and fled away one after another, afraid to stop them.


    The first big freedom constantly sensed the direction of the chaotic tide. Finally, they encountered the second chaos.


    Almost as like as two peas before, they are still red in body, with six four wings, no face, and a muffled sound in the body.


    "Up -" heilouluo was very excited.


    According to the previous agreement, this second chaotic heart is his turn.


    The six people set the position of Senluo God killing array and soon besieged the chaos. With their just experience, this time they directly showed Senluo''s image and made a joint attack.


    Su Li entered the super dimensional state again, launched the immortal particles, chose the chaotic particles that impacted the core of the chaos, and tore the red cloud like chaotic particles apart.


    With the red cloud like large chaotic particles torn apart, the chaotic body suddenly split from it, and then was hit by the Senluo elephant of the people, which immediately burst and smashed.


    Another blow killed hundun, and the people became more and more excited. The second heart of hundun was obtained by heilouluo, but the eyes of Da Zi, the goddess of the floating dike and the king of hell looked at Su Li became more and more strange.


    They couldn''t reach the particle state. Naturally, they couldn''t see that Su Li controlled the immortal particles to attack and tear open the chaotic core and chaotic particles. In their view, it was the Senluo elephant of the five of them who smashed the chaos, and Su Li occupied a position, made soy sauce, didn''t work, and didn''t do anything.


    The first time he was like this, even if he didn''t think it would be like this again, they all had some dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    But everyone was the Lord of God''s heaven, and Suli was also the Lord of God''s heaven. For the sake of the Lord of God''s heaven, they reluctantly suppressed their discontent and said nothing.


    Su Li saw that several people looked at him strangely, and vaguely guessed the thoughts in the hearts of the people, which made him a little helpless. He just joined the Tao and failed to successfully practice the Senluo elephant. The other five people were using the Senluo elephant to attack with all their strength. Although he could condense the energy to measure the real body with the help of energy, the properties of the energy real body and the Senluo elephant were completely different, and he could not deceive the people.


    Su Li didn''t use the senra elephant twice. Other gods and heavenly masters did have some doubts. King Kong thought that heilouluo once introduced Su Li as the new Lord of the Saha God. It''s not that Su Li is right. Hasn''t he condensed the senra elephant yet?


    But looking at his previous performance, it''s not like he''s just a Taoist supreme. With the information and data shielding, people can''t see his data, so they feel more and more strange.


    "Go -" Da Zi said nothing more and continued to go up.


    Heilouluo was in a good mood and followed up with a smile. Among the people, he knew Su Li the earliest. Only he didn''t care why Su Li didn''t use Senluo elephant. For him, anyway, people can kill chaos and quickly get the heart of chaos.


    Su Li saw the people looking at him with this look twice in a row. He knew that they had misunderstood. He should try to explain. However, in addition to heilouluo, he didn''t know others well, and they didn''t take the initiative to ask questions. He couldn''t take the initiative to explain. On the contrary, it was easy for people to think that he was too worried. After thinking, It is most appropriate to whisper to the most familiar heilouluo to explain.


    "Brother black, I think they misunderstood me just twice. Do you doubt that I didn''t contribute? In fact, I have a special ability, but the attack of this ability can''t be seen by others."


    For Su Li''s explanation, heilouluo laughed and whispered to Su Li: "it''s okay. Don''t worry. Everyone won''t mind these small things. If anyone really cares later, I''ll explain it for you. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal."


    He is a little careless and doesn''t care about these. Everyone is the Lord of the day. I believe he won''t care about these details. What''s more, Su Li invited him. He can''t embarrass Su Li.


    After hearing his response, Su Li was also relieved. He was really willing to join hands with others to hunt down chaos and get the heart of chaos. Moreover, these were the God of heaven around Saba god heaven. He was in the heart of making friends and didn''t want to make spears and shields with these God of heaven because of this.


    The chaotic sea is more and more dangerous, and everyone also has an obvious feeling. In addition to the chaotic beast, this time they feel two terrible energy smells, which means that there are two chaos in the chaotic sea above.


    Da Ziyou chose the one closer to the crowd and shot it at top speed.


    With the previous two experiences, this time the cooperation between the people is even more tacit. Da Zi and heilouluo are still the strongest Senluo elephant attack, while Su Li enters the particle state and launches an immortal particle attack to tear apart the chaotic particles in the central area of the chaos.


    Chaos appeared a crack from the center, and then was hit by the five Senluo elephants and immediately burst.


    The third chaotic heart appears from it.


    According to the previous order, Su Li ranked third. This third chaotic heart belongs to him.


    Zurich was about to hold the chaotic heart in his hand. He didn''t want to make a noise, but one of them took the chaotic heart in his hand.


    "Hmm?" Su Li''s eyebrows jumped slightly and looked at each other.


    It was the goddess of the floating dike who suddenly robbed his chaotic heart.


    Heilouluo was stunned and said, "pontifical goddess, what are you doing? You haven''t got the heart of chaos."


    As soon as the goddess of the floating dike flicked her right hand, she bounced the chaotic heart to the great freedom on the other side, saying: "Don''t worry, I''m not greedy. I didn''t say I want this chaotic heart. I just feel that the supreme Saha doesn''t seem to be willing to contribute these three times. It''s too unfair for all of us. It''s better to be at the end and move forward in the order of others. It''s more reasonable to give this chaotic heart to great freedom first."


    Heilouluo said loudly, "what are you talking about? Who says Su Li didn''t help? It''s just that everyone can''t see his ability. He just explained it to me in private for fear of misunderstanding. I thought everyone wouldn''t care, so I didn''t say it. Unexpectedly, someone really cares."


    Listening to heilouluo''s explanation, the goddess of the floating dike sneered, then shook her head. Obviously, she didn''t believe heilouluo''s explanation. She just looked at Su Li and said, "Saha supreme, are you willing to accept the change of order? This chaotic heart gives great freedom, don''t you mind?"


    The southern Yama also said, "I agree, Saha supreme, what do you mean?"


    If the people could bear it just the second time, it seemed to them that Su Li was making soy sauce again for the third time, but he was the third to get the heart of chaos. They were immediately strongly dissatisfied.


    Su Li did not speak, but looked at the goddess of the floating dike, his eyes slowly cooled, and then looked at the great freedom of the chaotic heart.


    Da Ziyou took the chaotic heart in his hand and hesitated slightly. He didn''t integrate it into his body. He just took it in his hand, looked at Su Li and said, "supreme SA, can you explain why you don''t want to do it these three times? If it goes on like this, I''m afraid everyone will have a view... As for the reason heilouluo said..." He shook his head and smiled.


    The magnanimous demeanor was better than that of the floating dike goddess. Although he was dissatisfied and didn''t believe heilouluo''s inexplicable explanation, he still wanted to listen to Su Li''s personal explanation.


    Before Su Li explained, heilouluo said discontentedly, "great freedom, Su Li was invited by me. Anyway, the third chaotic heart should belong to him according to the rules. We agreed in advance. If everyone breaks the rules like this, what else should we unite?"


    Big freedom heard heilouluo say so, smiled and said, "well, you have a reason. The rules we set are really bad to destroy. No matter what happened before, this chaotic heart should belong to him."


    He stretched out his hand and bounced the chaotic heart in his hand to Su Li.


    Su Li looked at the confused heart that fell in front of him, and the look on his face was a little ugly.


    He didn''t expect that because he couldn''t use Senluo elephant, these people thought that he didn''t work and was making soy sauce, so he was dissatisfied and gave birth to the conflict.


    Even heilouluo explained for himself, they didn''t believe it.


    Among the people, only heilouluo was firmly on his side and fully believed in him, which greatly increased his favor for heilouluo.


    Seeing that everyone was waiting for their own explanation, they could only shake their heads and say, "just because I didn''t use the senro elephant doesn''t mean I didn''t contribute. The senro elephant may not be the strongest ability. I did tell brother black before, because my ability is relatively special and in a special particle shape, you may not see it, so I misunderstood."


    Heilouluo said, "look, I''ll tell you. Brother Su must have his reason. He also helped..."


    Before he finished, Da Ziyou frowned and said, "well, heilouluo, we entered here to hunt chaos, not for charity."


    Since the five of them can kill hundun together, if Su Li is excluded, only five people need to share their chaotic heart. Why take Su Li as a burden to share their chaotic heart in vain?


    He already had the idea to squeeze Su Li out of the team. As for Su Li''s explanation, it seemed to him that it was nonsense. What ability could be better than Senluo elephant?


    This senro elephant is the true God, which can be said to be the basis of everything. No matter who, even if the true God comes, can have a force stronger than the senro elephant. What is the so-called particle shape that they can''t see?


    That''s the basic form that even the true God can''t master. Can he surpass the true God?


    Seeing that Su Li''s boasting was unreliable, Da Zi''s impression of him suddenly became very bad.


    The goddess of the floating embankment also thought the same, showing some anger and said, "great freedom, I can''t stand such a combination. I don''t want to take a man who picks up bargains for nothing. If this continues, I''d rather leave."


    "Yes, it''s unfair to us. We fight hard, but let someone pick up a bargain without doing anything." the king of hell is also shaking his head. He is very ashamed of Su Li''s behavior of not contributing to his work. He doesn''t understand how such a person can become the Lord of the Saha God.


    Da Ziyou spread his hand, looked at Su Li with a bitter smile and said, "Saha supreme, look..."


    Although he showed a wry smile, his meaning was already obvious. Seeing that Su Li was the Lord of God, he could not say it clearly. He hoped that Su Li would be interesting and leave by himself, so as not to tear his face and be bad to everyone.


    Su Li smiled faintly and told the truth. It''s a pity that these people don''t believe it at all. Looking at heilouluo''s face, they don''t want to conflict with them. They just feel that it''s no longer interesting to stay. He said, "well, in that case, I''ll leave. Good luck."


    Then he took the heart of chaos and was ready to leave.


    Heilouluo cried anxiously, "brother Su -" he felt very embarrassed. He invited zuri to come. As a result, now that zuri is like this, he feels pale.


    Su Li heard his cry, stopped and looked at him.


    Heilouluo looked at Da Ziyou and shouted, "Da Ziyou, everyone, I believe brother Su, how well the six of us just cooperate. One blow will kill hundun. If one is missing, the God killing array will not be perfect..."


    Da Ziyou frowned and said, "I can see very clearly that we can even kill this chaos just now. It''s all due to the Senluo elephant of the five of us. In fact, we don''t even use this God killing array, let alone..."


    He said and looked at Su Li, but he thought that he was also the Lord of the God of SAHA. He didn''t speak too frankly. That obviously meant that even the God killing array didn''t work. Moreover, Su Li actually only needed five of them to kill chaos with one blow, and one less person who can divide chaos.


    The floating embankment goddess was also impatient and said, "heilouluo, if you are willing to follow us to continue hunting chaos, don''t talk."


    The goddess of the floating embankment had already estimated the process of chaos in the last three wars. The Senluo elephant of the five of them killed chaos with ease. According to the ease, even if only four people joined hands, they should also kill chaos. In this way, there would be less one person to share the heart of chaos. Therefore, she hoped that even heilouluo would leave with Su Li, but heilouluo didn''t arouse public anger like Su Li, It''s hard for her to say that.


    Heilouluo listened to the words of the goddess of the floating dike and stared at her. There was also some anger in his heart.


    The southern Yama said faintly, "if the great black Supreme Master feels unconvinced, he can leave together. I think the four of us can also hunt chaos."


    Heilouluo was furious and was about to speak. Su Li suddenly said, "brother Hei, since they want us to leave so as not to divide their chaotic heart, you might as well leave with me and let''s take a chance."

 Chapter 931

    Heilouluo listened to Su Li''s words, showed some hesitation, looked at heilouluo freely and said, "heilouluo, think clearly."


    He has a good relationship with heilouluo, but he doesn''t want heilouluo to leave with Su Li and lose the opportunity to get chaotic heart.


    Heilouluo hesitated for a long time. He knew that with Su Li, he was afraid that he would not be able to hunt and kill chaos. The chaotic heart was too tempting to him and asked him to leave the team. He really didn''t give up, but looking at the faint sneer on the faces of the goddess of the floating dike and the king of Southern hell, he became more and more angry. His anger surged up and said loudly: "Well, brother Su, I''m with you. I don''t believe we can''t find a weaker chaos."


    Big freedom smiled bitterly and said, "heilouluo, don''t be impulsive."


    Heilouluo waved his hand, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''m not angry with you, I just don''t want to be with some people."


    Seeing that heilouluo had made up his mind, Da Zi stopped persuading him. He said to the remaining floating dike goddess, southern Yama and King Kong, "OK, let''s go." he rushed in the direction of another chaos with breath in the distance.


    Although King Kong has a good relationship with heilouluo, he will not leave with heilouluo now. He is also looking forward to getting the heart of chaos.


    Looking at the four people shooting towards the chaos in the distance, heilouluo sighed and said, "brother Su, what should we do now? Shall we go back?"


    Su Li smiled and said, "let''s follow up and see if these four people are really so powerful and can hunt chaos."


    While talking, he fused the chaotic heart he had just obtained into his body.


    As the chaotic heart merges, it immediately merges with the energy cocoon in the center of his eyebrows.


    As the chaotic heart merges into the energy cocoon, the energy cocoon that was already metamorphosing suddenly changes dramatically.


    Su Li''s soul and some immortal fields and immortal powers have been integrated into the energy cocoon. There is plenty of immortal energy in it. Now combined with the chaotic heart, the immortal energy surges and expands. Suddenly, the energy cocoon shows signs of complete transformation.


    "Awesome... According to this change, I''m afraid that with another chaotic heart, my energy cocoon can complete its transformation."


    Su Li was a little excited. Looking at the distance, the great freedom, the floating dike goddess, the southern Yama and King Kong had surrounded the other chaos.


    Chaos is roaring, and they occupy a position respectively. They fight together. According to previous experience, they launch their senro elephants together and jointly hit the strongest blow.


    Bang.


    The terrible explosion broke the earth, but this time chaos didn''t collapse as before. Instead, it spewed out terrible red energy and withstood the blow of four Senluo elephants.


    "How could it be?" the goddess of the floating embankment couldn''t help but make a surprised voice. She couldn''t believe it. What''s going on?


    Are the three chaos we met before relatively weak, and the one we met in front of us is particularly powerful?


    Without enough time to think, a fiery red energy column rushed out of the chaotic body and broke into the floating world elephant manifested by the floating dike goddess, and the living and dying floating world suddenly burst open.


    Heilouluo, standing in the distance with Su Li, also opened his mouth and looked stunned.


    He had the same idea as Da free. Before, he encountered three chaos in a row. They all worked together and easily smashed chaos. According to previous experience, I''m afraid that without him and Su Li, Da free should be able to kill chaos, and it won''t be very difficult.


    But why is this scene different from what I imagined? The four people all showed Senluo elephant. With a joint attack, they not only failed to kill and destroy chaos, but were counterattacked by chaos. The floating dike goddess was the first to break the Senluo elephant and suffered heavy losses.


    Her floating world was broken, and the goddess of the floating dike screamed and fell out, and her whole body suddenly became bloody.


    The goddess of the floating dike was beaten to fall into the violent chaotic energy below, and the remaining three gods were slightly confused. There was a more terrible roar of thunder in the chaotic body, and the fiery red energy gushed out one after another. Suddenly, this chaotic void was swallowed up by the fiery red energy, and there were countless fiery red energy condensed and manifested giant snakes roaring in the sky.


    Heilouluo looked at him from a distance, trembling all over.


    This chaos is not dead, completely angered, and the destructive energy contained in the body completely erupts. This is the real power comparable to the true God. For the chaotic heaven world, Senluo''s perfect true God is almost invincible.


    With a bang, King Kong, who turned into angry King Kong, also wanted to dodge and escape. As soon as he avoided two pillars of fire, his back was swept by another pillar of fire.


    With one blow, the King Kong Giant, whose eyes were watered with gold, was cracked.


    It sent out an earth shaking scream, and there was golden blood gushing in the crack.


    In the blink of an eye, the goddess of the floating dike and King Kong suffered heavy losses. Da Zi and the king of Southern hell were terrified and wanted to escape. It was too late. The terrible pillar of fire swung over.


    "Boom, boom -"


    This pillar of fire waved, they could not resist, and in the blink of an eye, they were beaten to pieces.


    "Great freedom!" heilouluo roared and shot up.


    He has a good relationship with big freedom. Although he just chose to leave, seeing the danger of big freedom, he rushed up for the first time to save big freedom and escape.


    Su Li just wanted to look at them from a distance and didn''t want to save them, but he saw heilouluo rush up. He was very moved by heilouluo''s righteousness just now. Knowing that he rushed up and was in danger, he immediately rushed up and immediately entered the super dimensional basic particle state again.


    When he entered the particle state, everything became particle in his eyes. Compared with before, the chaotic particles contained in the body fluctuated violently, and the terrible chaotic power contained in it. It was much more difficult to tear the chaotic particles apart than before.


    The good thing is that in this particle state, he can see the gap between these particles, tear from the gap and get twice the result with half the effort.


    His arms turned into immortal particles, launched with all his strength, turned into a particle beam, and cut through the gap of this fiery red chaotic particle.


    Immortal divine power confronts the power of chaos. In terms of pure power, he is not as good as this completely violent chaos, but what he has the advantage is that he has entered the particle state. No matter how strong the chaos is, he just has the chaotic consciousness, not even wisdom, let alone entering the particle state.


    In the particle state, Su Li defeated the strong with the weak, cut into the area with the weakest chaotic force, impacted these chaotic particles, cut off the connection between these particles one by one with immortal particles, and finally cut the chaotic red body from the center with a bang.


    A huge crack quickly went out, and Su Li scolded: "brother black, do it -"


    With Su Li''s rebuke, heilouluo was shocked to see a crack suddenly appear in the violent chaos. He finally understood that from the beginning to now, all chaos will suddenly appear cracks, which is not the damage caused by their Senluo elephant, but Su Li''s ability is playing a role.


    The free senro elephant ejected a mouthful of blood, and his eyes almost protruded. He also saw all this clearly.


    He finally realized that he had made a huge mistake.


    Su Li, who has always been considered by them to be making soy sauce and working without effort, is the real main force for them to kill chaos so easily. In fact, it is not that they are taking Su Li Bai''s heart to pick up chaos all the time, but that they are all occupying Su Li''s light in order to obtain the heart of chaos.


    It''s funny that they didn''t believe Su Li''s explanation at all and drove him out of the team directly.


    Great indignation surged into his heart, and Da Zi was so depressed that he almost spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Heilouluo seized the opportunity, the big black elephant hit with all his strength, showing the chaos of huge cracks, and began to collapse in a loud noise.


    With a loud bang, the violent chaos finally disintegrated and disappeared. Everyone couldn''t help but breathe instinctively. There was a feeling of surviving a disaster.


    The falling pontoon goddess also managed to stabilize her body, wiped away the blood from the corners of her mouth, watched Su Li and heilouluo strike together, and the originally violent and crazy chaos suddenly became vulnerable. There were cracks in her body, which was smashed by the big heisenluo elephant of heilouluo.


    Looking at the chaotic heart, heilouluo didn''t dare to get it. He understood that it was all Suli''s credit.


    Su Li reached out and took the chaotic heart in his hand. At this time, the goddess of the floating dike struggled to rush up and said in a deep voice: "according to our previous agreement, this fourth chaotic heart should belong to great freedom..."


    She suddenly understood that they could easily get the heart of chaos, and zuri played a major role. She immediately wanted to re form a team with zuri and heilouluo, get back together, and continue to hunt chaos together. According to the regulations, the fourth heart of chaos should belong to great freedom. She wanted to take this to resolve the dispute just now. I believe she said so, Su Li must understand his meaning and know that he is willing to accept him back. It is estimated that he will be moved.


    Before she finished, she was suddenly hit hard on her face and burst into blood and flesh, and two of her eyes were catapulted out like two shots.


    It was Su Li who suddenly shot. Looking at the body falling of the floating dike goddess whose head was blasted, she said coldly, "just you noise!"


    Then we will integrate this chaotic heart and want to successfully hatch the energy cocoon with the help of this chaotic heart to form a real senro.


    Da Zi, Nan Yan and King Kong looked at Su Li''s fierce and domineering appearance and kept silent. They all felt infinite regret.


    "It''s all the blame for this dead woman''s trouble." King Kong took a hard look at the floating dike goddess whose head was blasted. If she hadn''t suddenly been in trouble before, although King Kong was uncomfortable with Su Li''s soy sauce beating behavior, he wouldn''t say much because of his character, but would continue to cooperate.


    As a result, Su Li and heilouluo left the team because of the goddess of the floating embankment. Now the truth is clear. It turns out that Su Li has been helping them all the time, so they can get the heart of chaos. It''s ridiculous that they have no eyes and drive people away.


    "Master Saha... We... Everyone misunderstood you..." Da Ziyou forced out a smile and wanted to say something to recover, but Su Li ignored him. While sensing the change of the energy cocoon in his body, he said to heilouluo: "brother Hei, let''s go, and then hunt chaos. The chaotic heart belongs to you, and then we will share it equally."


    Heilouluo was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect that he stood in line with Su Li. As a result, he was right. The seemingly powerful big free four were vulnerable. Instead, they thought that Su Li, who played soy sauce in the team, was the real trump card. Whether he could hunt chaos depends on his ability.


    "OK, let''s go." heilouluo said, looked at the great freedom full of depression, shook his head and said: "Big freedom, I just explained to you that Su Li has the ability that we can''t see with our naked eyes. Unfortunately, you are too self righteous and don''t believe me at all. Do you understand now? In fact, Su Li is not taking advantage of us at all. We have been taking advantage of him all the time. He is willing to take us. We should be grateful. As a result, you are not willing to drive others away Go. "


    Heilouluo sighed, but he was happy to think of the face of the goddess of the floating dike and the king of Southern hell.


    King Kong looked at heilouluo and wanted to have a thick face to ask for belt, but his lips moved. He knew that Su Li could not agree. Thinking of Su Li''s strong terror, he didn''t want to be confused now. He just hoped that he wouldn''t hate himself, otherwise he would be in great trouble.


    Watching Su Li and heilouluo leave, the remaining gods looked at each other, all like frost eggplant, dejected and wilted.


    Chaos is too terrible. They are not enough to be enemies alone. This chaotic heart can only choose to leave now. What''s more frightening is that no one knows whether Su Li will hate them.


    Although Su Li did not show the Senluo elephant, they all felt frightened by the means Su Li just showed. No one could see what means Su Li used to crack the chaos and become vulnerable.


    The more you think about it, the more depressed you regret it, the more you hate the floating embankment goddess. It feels that it''s all her fault. If she doesn''t take the lead in provoking it, they, as the Lord of God, can''t seem too fussy, and there won''t be such a thing now.


    Su Li took heilouluo and shot upward. Soon, they sensed again that there were two terrible smells surging down, and two chaos appeared.


    Heilouluo followed Su Li closely, excited and nervous.


    Su Li integrated the second chaotic heart, and the energy cocoon in his body was fluctuating violently. For the first time, he clearly felt that his immortal divine power was integrating the energy of the chaotic heart, and was slowly pregnant with some new life.


    Su Li understood that this new life should be the foundation of senro, the true God.


    As long as this new life is completely broken out of the cocoon, he will step into senro from Hedao and become the real existence of senro.


    However, it still needs more energy to completely break out of the cocoon and turn into senro.


    This chaotic heart is the crystal formed by the souls of ancient gods condensing chaotic energy in the endless chaotic sea. This chaotic heart is just senro''s favorite nutrient. Swallowing the chaotic heart can accelerate senro''s fullness and, of course, breed senro.

 Chapter 932

    A red chaos appeared above again. Suli once again launched the immortal divine power and super dimensional state, entered the basic particle state, controlled the immortal particles in both arms, turned into a particle flow and rushed up.


    Now the chaos and power have not completely erupted, which is the easiest time to kill.


    With previous experience, this killing was particularly handy. Su Li caught the moment when the chaos had not yet fully erupted its real power, and the immortal particle stream rushed out and tore away from the core area of the chaos.


    Heilouluo seized the opportunity to display the strongest heisenro elephant and hit it with all his strength.


    It was like the chaos of a round of blood day, and a chaotic heart appeared from it.


    With a wave of Su Li''s right hand, the chaotic heart flew to heilouluo.


    Heilouluo reached out his hand to catch it, and without politeness, he began to fuse, with an excited look on his face.


    Just now, together with Da free, he can get a chaotic heart every time he hunts and kills six chaotic hearts. Now, together with Su Li, he can get a chaotic heart every time he hunts and kills two chaotic hearts. This is the second chaotic heart he has obtained.


    "Go." Su Li turned and rushed to the location of another chaos in the distance again.


    Heilouluo followed.


    When they jointly killed the chaos again, Su Li got the chaos heart and integrated it.


    Connect and fuse the three chaotic hearts, feel the changes in the crystal nucleus in the body, and the breath pregnant with it is becoming stronger and stronger.


    After that, they rested in the violent chaotic energy for a while, and then continued to go up to find new chaos.


    In the following days, the two joined forces to constantly search and hunt chaos.


    More and more chaos appears. In this chaotic sea, I don''t know the passage of time. Su Li has no concept at all. I don''t know how long he has spent here. He and heilouluo have gained more and more chaotic hearts.


    Heilouluo has already entered the senro realm, but it takes hundreds of years to cultivate the perfect senro realm, even if it is taboo combat power.


    And the chaotic heart can infinitely accelerate this perfect progress.


    Suli and heluoluo sit knee to knee in this chaotic energy. These days, they hunt more than 60 chaos, and each integrates more than 30 chaos hearts.


    Heilouluo has combined so many chaotic hearts, and his Senluo''s progress has exceeded 50%.


    Su Li closed his eyes and felt that the immortal divine power in his body was continuously absorbed by the fusion of energy crystal nuclei in the center of his eyebrows.


    The breath of life in this energy crystal core is becoming stronger and stronger, and it is close to taking shape.


    From the beginning of fusing the first chaotic heart, Su Li vaguely felt that he was about to break out of the cocoon and evolve into senro, but he didn''t want to swallow the chaotic heart fused with more than 30 pieces. It was still this feeling.


    He had a clear understanding in his mind that the greater the energy needed and the longer the gestation time, the stronger the senro born.


    If heluoluo knew that Suli had swallowed more than 30 pieces of chaos, Senluo still failed to conceive Senluo elephant, he would be extremely shocked.


    He swallowed so many chaotic hearts that senro''s progress was more than half. What a huge improvement, but here in Suli, so many chaotic hearts are not enough to make him transform from the same Tao into senro.


    Such a terrible senro is almost unprecedented. How many chaotic hearts do you need to complete senro in the future?


    Both of them are merging and digesting the chaotic heart obtained in their bodies these days.


    Heilouluo opened his eyes, showed a happy look on his face and said, "brother Su, how are you now? My Senluo is more than 50% full. If according to this speed, Senluo is perfect, it is just around the corner."


    Thinking of the general great black supreme, it takes at least hundreds of years to complete Senluo. How long did it take me? Although there is no concept of time in this chaotic sea, heilouluo still understands that no matter how long it is delayed here, it will not be exaggerated to calculate it in a hundred years.


    Heilouluo was very moved. When he met Su Li, he really had to meet a noble man. Instead of the general great black Supreme Master, or the strength like great freedom and King Kong, he was already very powerful in Senluo. The four Supreme masters could not hunt a chaos together. You can imagine how difficult it was to get the heart of chaos?


    Generally speaking, no one dares to make chaotic ideas casually. It is all honest practice. It takes hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, to finally make Senluo full, leave the chaotic sea and enter the other shore.


    It was the first time that heilouluo found it so easy to follow Su Li and get this chaotic heart.


    Su Li listened to heilouluo''s face with a smile and nodded, "I''m almost there." in fact, he was not full, but he didn''t like to show off. There was no need to say it, otherwise it would be shocking.


    Heilouluo also asked him what his mysterious particle ability is. He also knows about the basic particle world. It is just said that it involves the essence of the world. It is said that it is a field that only the ultimate gods can touch. He doesn''t know whether Su Li''s particles are of the same nature as the basic particle world in the legend.


    If it is the same nature, it is simply too terrible, which means that Suli is only a Senluo realm, but he controls the field that the ultimate God can touch. Such existence is against the sky. The evaluation of combat power at the same level is no longer taboo and can be summarized.


    Su Li casually made an excuse and only said that his ability could specifically restrain chaos, and the essence was not strange.


    Heilouluo is suspicious. Knowing that this ability may involve Su Li''s secret, he can''t ask in detail, but he has unconsciously followed Su Li''s lead and followed him. It must be right.


    The two of them had a good rest and continued to go up towards the upper area of the chaotic sea.


    Su Li sensed with the seal of SAHA. The area where they are now is very far away from the God of Saha, which is even unimaginable.


    The chaotic energy above fluctuates endlessly. In this area, the chaotic energy is not particularly violent. Even the general supreme Taoist priest can barely carry it, but the real terror is the chaotic beasts that can be seen everywhere that are comparable to or even surpass the supreme Taoist priest''s strength, including a large number of chaotic beasts comparable to the true God.


    Without the strength of true God, breaking into this field is no different from dying.


    General chaotic beasts don''t get into the eyes of two people. Now they don''t attack chaotic beasts, but avoid them at full speed and only look for chaos.


    The two soon encountered chaos again. They had a tacit understanding for a long time, and soon killed the chaos and obtained a chaos heart.


    Su Li got this chaotic heart and just fused it into his body. Suddenly, he felt in the mindless field and looked into the distance.


    Just now, he sensed that there were powerful energy and breath fluctuations in the distance, and it seemed that a group of powerful beings suddenly broke into there.


    "Go and have a look." zuri motioned to heilouluo and shook his body. He sensed the existence of chaos in these energy breath.


    In these days, they have made great progress in strength, especially heilouluo. Senluo is more than half full, and their strength has improved greatly. Together with Su Li, they quickly approach and see the chaos in the distance, making an earth shaking noise. A group of seven people are surrounding a chaos and trying their best to fight.


    Su Li opened his immortal eyes to catch the message, and immediately saw that the seven people were all powerful people in Senluo territory. Their original energy and breath were different. It seemed that they came from different gods. If there was no accident, it was possible that the seven people were all from different gods.


    Su Li and heilouluo looked at each other and understood in their hearts. It seems that this chaotic tide not only attracted their six God lords, but also other God lords formed a team to go deep here to jointly hunt chaos and obtain the heart of chaos.


    The seven people occupied different positions. With the help of the array bonus, they all displayed the senro elephant. Under the array bonus, the seven senro elephants combined to form a huge and incomparable God and devil monster. The God and devil monster composed of the seven senro elephants had great strength, suppressed chaos purely with absolute power, and photographed down with eight giant arms, Finally broke the chaos.


    "Go." Su Li took a look and didn''t stop. It was good for him and heilouluo to hunt chaos together, and he wasn''t ready to make more gods and goddesses. Before, Da Zi and the goddess of the floating embankment left a shadow on him. He didn''t catch a cold for these gods and goddesses.


    Although they are the masters of God and heaven, who have practiced for many years and are the masters of the universe and have a noble identity, in Su Li''s view, however, they are no more noble than an ordinary holy woman. The behavior of the floating dike goddess is even more ridiculous.


    It seems that no matter ordinary people, or the sanctity of a race, or the saints of all circles, or even the Lord of God, the only real difference may be the strength of each other, and the nature of temperament has not changed much.


    What is detached is their strength, not their nature.


    He also thought of Lei Yi. After living for hundreds of years, he has been the Supreme Master of the thunder world. He is also rated as the supreme of that generation if there is no king of light.


    As a result, in order to live that day, such rare supreme figures could kneel directly in front of themselves without any face.


    After thinking of Lei Yi''s performance, Su Li vaguely understood. It seems that whether it is the supreme of all worlds or the Lord of God, the actual essence is a group of stronger laymen, which is not much more noble than ordinary people.


    Su Li glanced at heilouluo around him, and a smile came out of his mouth. Strictly speaking, heilouluo''s character is a little careless and righteousness comes first, but he always gives a kind of immature feeling of impetuosity, which makes him think of Ding Longyun. The two people are a little like each other.


    From the character of heilouluo, why does he look like the Lord of God?


    However, it happened that people really had taboo combat power and became the master of the great black God.


    "Brother Su, how many gods are there in the chaotic sea? Nine out of ten of the seven just now are also the masters of the gods." heilouluo didn''t want to get it. Su Li was thinking that his character was like Ding Longyun, so he couldn''t help feeling it.


    At present, he only knows that there are six gods around the big black God day, plus the Fudi God day and the Lord of the South Yan God day, which he first met before. Now there are seven at once. Together, there are thirteen God days.


    "Well, I feel they come from different gods, and they should also be the Lord of the gods." Su Li smiled, nodded and said, "the great black supreme of the previous generation didn''t say how many gods there are?"


    Heilouluo shook his head and said, "the previous generation doesn''t know. He doesn''t know more than ten God days. No one knows how vast the chaotic sea is and how many God days are hidden."


    While chatting, they continued to rush up at top speed, avoiding the area where the seven God lords were located, and didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "It is said that when the chaotic sea rises to the top, you can leave the sea and see the coast. That coast is the other shore. The place where the creatures on the other shore live is called the other shore country."


    When heilouluo said this, he looked fascinated.


    "When we arrive at Senluo, we can only live to 6000 years old, but if we enter the country on the other side, the people there will live forever and will not worry about life, age, illness and death. It is a real blissful country."


    Suli murmured, "are you immortal?"


    He can''t imagine what the country on the other side and the creatures living on the other side are. He thinks of where the king of light left the Saha God day. I don''t know if he has entered the legendary country on the other side and is immortal?


    Soon, they encountered chaos again and hunted together.


    In the following days, they continued to hunt chaos and obtain the spirit of chaos. Heilouluo made great progress. Senro''s perfection exceeded 60%. Su Li also felt that his energy crystal core had reached the limit. It should be possible to hatch successfully at any time, condense senro elephant, and further become the existence of senro.


    In these days, they once again met a group of God and God, who also jointly hunted chaos. However, Suli and heluoluo were not close, so they avoided it from a distance.


    They don''t know which area of the chaotic sea they have risen to, only that the number of chaos is increasing.


    On this day, they had just rested for a while, and suddenly sensed that terrible energy fluctuations suddenly appeared in the extremely distant chaotic sea above their heads.


    This energy fluctuation is very unusual and seems to be formed by countless chaos.


    "Go and have a look." Su Li didn''t see the chaos in his eyes. He felt curious and wanted to see what happened.


    They went up quietly and soon stopped again, with a trace of shock in their eyes.


    They saw that the top of the chaotic sea was red, and the area above was completely red.


    This fiery red is full of chaos.


    Countless chaos gathered together, and the breath was surging, forming a fiery red torrent, breaking the chaotic sea in this area and moving towards another area.

 Chapter 933

    From their point of view, it is like a huge fiery red dragon swimming in this chaotic sea.


    "God... The only thing I really saw in my life... Chaotic tides... Even in the previous generation, I have never seen them..." heilouluo was stunned and whispered to himself.


    Su Li was also shocked by the fiery red tide formed by countless chaos. It was unimaginable. Although he was strong and didn''t see chaos, he didn''t dare to break through the chaotic tide on such a scale. He and heilouluo both hid their own breath, didn''t dare to approach, and could only wait and see from a distance.


    As they watched, they gradually realized that there was a faint figure above the countless chaotic tides.


    Su Li immediately launched the mindless thinking field to cooperate with the immortal eye, and the whole God looked at the top end. Then, he really saw people.


    And there are not only one person, but many people.


    When Su Li saw these people, his heart suddenly shook and his eyes couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    These people, wearing uniform clothes, are a set of white armor with no material. The chest of the armor is engraved with a cross pattern.


    He finally saw the cross again.


    This group of people wearing white cross pattern armor float above the chaotic tides. I don''t know how many of them seem to be maintaining the order of these chaotic tides. Some of them leave the team. If they want to go up, they will force the chaos back into the team.


    These countless chaos can keep this formation and form a giant dragon. What really works is that these white armored people are helping them maintain the formation.


    Su Li watched these white armored men from a distance and couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning.


    Although separated by a very long distance, he can still vaguely feel that each of these white armored people has great strength, and any one is stronger than chaos. Otherwise, it is impossible to maintain the order of the whole chaotic tide only by virtue of them.


    "I finally saw this cross pattern again... Fourteen Vientiane mountains... But their faces were wearing armor, and my immortal eyes couldn''t see through it. I don''t know if there was a cross pattern on their foreheads."


    Su Li really felt for the first time that he was so close to the existence of the cross pattern that he seemed to be one step away.


    The formation of this chaotic tide seems to have something to do with them, but he doesn''t know what they want to do.


    Heilouluo''s strength is not as strong as Su Li''s. He can''t reach Su Li''s mindless field and cooperate with the observation ability of the immortal eye. He can''t see the deeper white armor man. He can only see the endless red chaos, and his scalp is numb.


    Su Li quietly displayed his mindless thinking field, hid himself and heilouluo, and completely isolated the breath. Fortunately, the countless chaotic breath was towering. If he didn''t pay special attention to them, even the true God would be difficult to find them.


    Zuri motioned to heilouluo not to make any noise. They stayed here silently and watched the torrent formed by endless chaos flowing above.


    Those white armored men have been maintaining order, so I don''t know how long, the chaotic flood finally came to an end and was coming to an end.


    Behind these chaotic torrents, Suli saw several white armor men floating in the void, including a white robed man.


    When he saw the man in white from a distance, his heart was shocked.


    Different from the group of white armor people seen before, this is the only one who is not wearing white armor but wearing white robes. The white robed people have blond hair, blue eyes, and a cross pattern in the middle of their forehead.


    When Su Li saw him, his heart was shocked. Almost at the same moment, the man in white robe seemed to feel it. He suddenly lowered his head, and his eyes flashed, and fell to the place where Su Li and heilouluo were hiding.


    Su Li immediately had a feeling of being seen through.


    Even if there is no thought field to isolate the breath, they are still found.


    Su Li had observed a group of white armored people before, but they didn''t find them, but the white robed people felt at the moment when Su Li noticed them.


    The strength of the white armor man was already above chaos, and the white robed man was even more unfathomable. Su Li was sweating when he was seen, and his heart was like pressing a lead stone.


    This feeling, even the once full king of light, did not oppress him so much.


    What is the identity of this man in white?


    When zuri just had this feeling, the man in white robe had retracted his eyes. He seemed to see zuri and heilouluo, but he didn''t show anything. Instead, he took those white armor men, followed the chaotic tide and slowly went away.


    Finally, the chaotic tide, the man in white robe and the man in white armor disappeared. Zuri breathed out a long breath and put on his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Heilouluo knew nothing, looked at Su Li and said, "did you find anything?"


    He saw Su Li''s face was not very good-looking.


    Just now, Su Li kept telling him not to make any noise, and they quietly hid here. As a result, it took a long time for zuri to react. Heilouluo understood that something must have happened, but he was not as strong as Su Li and couldn''t see it.


    Su Li said, "just above the chaotic tide, there was a group of people wearing white armor, led by a man in white robe."


    Su Li explained the scene he had just seen, and said, "the strength of every white armor man is above chaos, and the white robed man is even more unfathomable."


    Heilouluo said in horror, "each is stronger than chaos? Do they come from the other side?"


    Su Li said: "these people have cross marks. If there is no accident, they come from the other side... This chaotic tide may be their masterpiece. As for the reason... I don''t know..."


    It''s hard to hide the shock on heilouluo''s face. He can make countless ignorant chaos gather to form a torrent, drive these chaos to form tides in the chaotic sea and go far away. What kind of strength do these people have?


    Although they are the masters of the universe, if there is no Suli, the five of them can''t work together, I''m afraid they can''t be a chaos.


    This comparison between the two sides is hardly in a dimension of time and space, which makes heilouluo feel deeply hit.


    "It''s terrible..." heilouluo smiled bitterly. He is now 60% full. Although the closer he gets to perfection, the slower he will be, as long as there is a continuous fusion of chaotic hearts, he has at least seen the hope of perfection. Once it is completed, his strength will be greatly improved, and he has the strength comparable to the real God.


    True God, that is really detached from all sentient beings and belongs to the transformation of another life form.


    But now, the appearance of the white robed man and a group of white armored men made him feel vaguely beaten.


    "What do these people want to do to drive away so much chaos?" heilouluo can''t imagine how much chaos they have to have? How many senro can reach the perfect state of senro?


    Su Li said, "I don''t know. Why don''t you go and have a look?" although he was afraid of the white robed man, he paid attention to himself before looking at the white robed man, but didn''t pay attention to them. These people shouldn''t pay much attention to them.


    Heilouluo nodded and said, "if they really come from the other side, it would be good if they could talk and make friends."


    Su Li smiled bitterly, shook his head and said nothing. Since heilouluo also agreed, he took heilouluo, stared at the fiery red above the chaotic sea from a distance, followed quietly, and wanted to see what happened.


    In addition to these tides formed by countless chaos, there are occasional scattered chaos in this area.


    When they saw it, Su Li and heluoluo rushed over at full speed and hunted for the heart of chaos.


    On the way, they met a group of gods and heavenly lords again. These gods and heavenly lords also saw this terrible scene, and they were all stunned and shocked.


    However, they did not dare to follow Su Li and heilouluo quietly to see what happened, but fled from this area.


    This chaotic tide gives people a terrible atmosphere. Even if they are close to the full God of Senluo, they dare not approach casually.


    In the following days, Su Li and heilouluo followed far away, hunting those chaos that appeared alone at the edge from time to time, and reaping the heart of chaos.


    After the fullness of heilouluo''s Senluo reached 60%, the progress obviously slowed down, and more and more chaotic hearts were needed.


    This made him understand that he wanted to completely rely on this chaotic heart to achieve sensuoluo perfection, but he was afraid that the amount needed was unimaginable.


    At the end, it still takes time. Of course, with so many chaotic hearts, he is many times faster than the great black Supreme Senluo of previous generations.


    On this day, Su Li got a chaotic heart again. When he fused the chaotic heart, he suddenly shook his body and felt a bang in his mind. I don''t know how many chaotic heart energy nuclei were fused in the center of his eyebrows. The breath of life inside existed, turned into a weather, and finally broke out of the cocoon.


    Senro elephant, yes.


    At this moment, he was finally united and complete, and achieved Senluo territory. His life expectancy increased by another 1000 years to 6000 years.


    His Senluo elephant is full of a powerful immortal breath, perhaps because it was born in the Saha God day. His Senluo immortal elephant has three heads and six arms like the Saha God day.


    But these three heads and six arms are very vague, almost virtual shadow, just taking shape, just an embryonic form.


    Next, he needs to slowly condense and manifest the immortal image, which is the process of senro''s perfection.


    Even now heilouluo has not fully manifested his big black elephant.


    With the promotion, Su Li once again inspired his first talent and was favored.


    There are six places where he can get care. Now his arms have become immortal and there are four places left. This time, he chose to get care of his upper body.


    In addition to his head, his upper body gained the power of care, and finally slowly became particles and degenerated into immortal particles.


    Now half of his body has become immortal particles. This immortal particle state is more terrible than the immortal divine body. Su Li can now double the number of immortal particles, which is unimaginable. Unfortunately, he has always wanted to refine immortal particles into one, but he has made little progress at present.


    Su Li was not in a hurry. He understood that if he really wanted to refine this immortal particle into one, it would be the real invincible hand in the world.


    With the crystal core of the eyebrow turned into a senro, the immortal divine power was successfully combined with his soul. Together with the immortal field, the chaotic heart energy and the original power of SAHA God, it was refined into an immortal image.


    This Senluo elephant is also called the true God essence. Once this elephant is formed, all energy can be filled in. As the integrated energy becomes stronger and stronger, the Senluo elephant will continue to be stronger.


    Senro elephant is the embodiment of the power of the true God, and it is also the real carrier of the gods and the lodging place of the soul.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Su Li opened his eyes and breathed out a deep breath. His mindless field and immortal eyes also rose. His eyes opened. With a flash of two divine lights, he looked over the distant chaotic sea. This time, he saw a farther distance and saw the front of the fiery red tide formed by countless chaos, There was a great darkness.


    The darkness formed an unfathomable hole, which appeared in the depths of the chaotic sea.


    It was a kind of absolute darkness, and even made Su Li feel inexplicably familiar. It seemed that... Where had he met.


    "This is..." Su Li frowned and saw a shocking scene.


    This countless chaos was driven into the black hole by a large number of white armor people, which made the black hole flash a lot of red light from time to time.


    Su Li was shocked. He finally understood that these white armor people drove away the countless chaos and were filling the absolutely dark hole with them. The absolutely dark smell in the black hole made him feel familiar. After thinking, he finally remembered.


    On that day, he entered the upside down world of Longqiu mountain. He once entered the super dimensional state. He passed through the upside down earth and saw countless gears. When he broke through countless gears, he saw a viscous darkness.


    At that time, he was stuck by the darkness. If the light and shadow of the stone house hadn''t suddenly started, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed up by the viscous darkness.


    Now he finally remembered as like as two peas in the dark sea, which was the absolute darkness of the chaos sea, and the breath was exactly the same as the thick darkness.


    As like as two peas, they are all alike, and what is it?


    Su Li watched countless chaos being driven in. These chaos had no wisdom, were confused, and didn''t know how to be afraid. They swarmed in and burst into a fiery red light, which was swallowed up by the absolute viscous darkness.


    As the endless chaos is filled in, the area of boundless darkness is slowly decreasing.


    Before, countless chaotic tides were filled in. Now the chaotic tide is coming to an end. Su Li finally understood the purpose of the chaotic tide, took a breath and decided to leave quietly.


    Now he has finally become senro. What he needs to do next is to slowly make senro perfect. On the other hand, he urgently wants to go to the sea surface of the chaotic sea to see what the shore and the other shore of the chaotic sea are.


    He now has self-confidence and has dared to break into the other side of the world.

 Chapter 934

    "Let''s go." Su Li saw the real use of the chaotic tide and was ready to leave with heilouluo. Although there were countless chaos in the chaotic tide, there were still a large number of scattered chaos in the chaotic sea for hunting.


    Of course, Su Li is ready to go straight above the chaotic sea this time to see what is above the chaotic sea.


    It has always been said that only Sendero can leave the chaos sea. Does he have to complete Sendero to leave now?


    Then he took heilouluo and kept going up.


    A large number of chaotic beasts appeared above them, but with the emergence of Suli and heluoluo, the news spread quickly.


    They don''t know how many chaos they killed. Now they are contaminated with the smell of chaos and scare away these ordinary chaos beasts from a distance.


    Soon, they encountered a chaos.


    This time, from a very long distance, Su Li launched the immortal elephant and wanted to try how powerful the immortal elephant was after he was promoted to the forest realm.


    His body and soul were integrated into the immortal elephant, and exploded together with the power of immortal particles. He did not enter the super dimensional particle state, and attacked purely with the immortal elephant.


    A huge virtual shadow with three heads and six arms appeared, followed by a blur in the middle of the head. There was energy fluctuating in it, followed by a blur in two arms and hit it in the air.


    With a bang, the fuzzy arms were solid and hit the chaos in the space.


    The harsh voice sounded, and a trace of surprise appeared in heilouluo''s eyes. Looking at the fiery red chaos, it was directly exploded.


    The terrible energy from the immortal elephant is powerful for chaos.


    One blow broke the chaos. Su Li felt the power of the immortal elephant, and directly swallowed the exploding chaotic heart and injected it into the immortal elephant, making the energy in it surging.


    Less than half of the virtual shadows of the three heads and six arms are blurred, which means that the middle head and two arms have gradually transformed into reality.


    Heilouluo stared blankly. It was the first time he saw Suli''s senro elephant.


    Look at the appearance of this Senluo elephant, but it is just taking shape. Most areas are virtual shadows. Even the small area in the center is fuzzy and has not been materialized.


    This is a sign of the early formation of the senro elephant, but how can a newly formed senro elephant have such terrible power?


    Now Su Li has just become a Senluo territory? What was he before?


    The more he thinks about it, the more terrible it is. Is Suli still human?


    Su Li slowly took back the immortal elephant and smiled.


    It''s worth it that he integrated so many chaotic hearts, and finally bred the immortal elephant successfully. As expected, he can live up to his expectations. Even if he doesn''t enter the basic particle state for a few seconds, he can crush and explode chaos with absolute strength.


    If such strength is combined with the basic particle state, what kind of combat power will it have to play?


    Even if the legendary true God comes, he can''t be afraid.


    "Brother Hei, let''s take a look at the end of the chaotic sea." Su Li tried out the strength of the immortal elephant, doubled his confidence and smiled at heilouluo.


    Heilouluo nodded mechanically, and his mind was blank. He was frightened by Su Li. Now he had an idea in his heart that he must hold Su Li''s thigh tightly, and there will be great benefits in the future.


    The two continued to go up, and chaos could be found from time to time on the way. Su Li still used the immortal elephant in the air to blow up chaos with a volley blow. The chaotic heart obtained was still one for each person and distributed equally.


    Heilouluo worships Su Li more and more. Su Li can get rid of him and enjoy these chaotic hearts alone, but he didn''t. He still followed the previous agreement and didn''t take advantage of a chaotic heart.


    Heilouluo''s promotion of senro is getting slower and slower, while Suli is just the opposite. He has just become senro. Now he integrates and absorbs the heart of chaos. At the beginning, the effect is amazing. If at the beginning, his senro is only 1% perfect. After obtaining ten hearts of chaos, his senro has increased by at least five times, reaching a progress of more than 5%.


    This promotion is more and more obvious in his immortal elephant. Although most areas of the immortal elephant are still in the virtual shadow state, the original fuzzy middle head and two arms originally belong to the fuzzy state, but now they are gradually clear and begin to materialize slowly. In particular, the face of the middle head is gradually clear and vaguely similar to Su Li, It was just more dignified than Suli''s face, full of a kind of sacred nobility, and could not see the slightest expression.


    The eyes on this face were closed and seemed to be still in a state of deep sleep.


    So keep going up. After liangwai, they stopped to have a rest.


    Heilouluo rested for a while and said, "brother Su, there is no concept of time here. I don''t know how long we have been here."


    Su Li told him that he had some friends who missed the Sabah God day. He didn''t know how long he had been here. He thought that the last time he just went back and forth in the chaotic sea was equal to the twenty days of the Sabah God day. Now he has hunted so many chaos here, at least ten or even twenty twenty days. He thought and said, "it''s estimated that there will be one or two years."


    Heilouluo shook his head and said, "I feel like it''s been a long time. I''m afraid it''s more than a year or two."


    To heilouluo, Su Li''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. If he really stayed here for more than a year or two, he was afraid that shuijue and they would miss themselves, which made him feel homesick and want to go back to Saba God.


    Now he has built an immortal elephant, his strength has improved, and various means have been improved. His immortal divine power level has exceeded his imagination. As long as he enters them casually, I''m afraid he can directly make them become gods.


    "When we saw the chaotic sea, we went back to have a look." Su Li made up his mind.


    "OK." heilouluo also nodded. In fact, he also had his own relatives and friends in the big black God day. He was afraid that staying here too long would make them worry and miss.


    And now, due to the integration of too many chaotic hearts, the effect of this chaotic heart is no longer obvious. He needs to spend time slowly cultivating and digesting these integrated chaotic hearts in order to go further.


    In the following days, they continued to hunt chaos and continue to go up. Su Li''s immortal elephant became more and more terrible. At the beginning, Su Li could not calculate how many chaotic hearts he had integrated. As the face in the middle changed slowly, his six arms and two arms in the left and right middle began to become more and more real, His senro has grown slowly to about 10%.


    On this day, Su Li stopped and looked up at the top.


    He saw groups of chaotic beasts gathered there, numerous and immeasurable.


    He vaguely saw the sea.


    He and heilouluo did not know how long they had been shuttling through the chaotic sea. Today, they finally approached the chaotic sea.


    Both looked excited.


    Heilouluo murmured, "they all say that we need Senluo perfection to leave the chaotic sea. Now it seems that this is not the case. We don''t have Senluo perfection. Don''t we also come?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly thought that it was because Suli took him, otherwise he could not have arrived here by his current strength, and he would have died on the way.


    Su Li slowly went up and said, "when you get out of the chaotic sea, you can see the other shore. Let''s go to the other shore now to see what happened."


    When he rushed up first, the immortal elephant appeared with a buzzing sound, which just released the immortal weather and dispersed the chaotic beasts gathered there.


    As the fullness of senro reached 10%, the immortal elephant became more and more terrible. The casual release of the weather alone was beyond the resistance of the General Tao supreme.


    Soon Suli was close to the sea level of the chaotic sea. At this time, Suli felt an invisible resistance.


    On the sea surface of this chaotic sea, an invisible force prevented them from leaving.


    Heilouluo also felt it, and a low roar came out of his mouth. The big heisenro elephant appeared. His current senro was more than 60%. The big heisenro elephant was very powerful, combined with all his strength. With one punch, it would have earth shaking power and hit the invisible force above.


    With a bang, the fist of the big black elephant did not open the invisible force above, but was shocked to make the fist crack faintly.


    Su Li frowned and launched the immortal elephant.


    His immortal elephant power is much more powerful than the big black elephant of heilouluo. A pair of real condensed fists, with almost endless immortal power, blow on the invisible power above.


    An endless stream of immortal power rushed up madly. For a moment, Su Li hit thousands of fists. Each fist shook the world and contained the power that could destroy a world. But now all these forces were rebounded and acted on his immortal image again. His fists slowly showed cracks.


    Su Li stopped and understood that the invisible power above could not be broken by pure power.


    Activate the second talent super dimension, and immediately enter the super dimension state.


    With the super dimension, everything in front of him was real.


    This invisible force is actually a world of countless gears. It looks vast and boundless. There are endless gears floating on it.


    "So it is." Su Li immediately understood when he saw the endless gear world that the reason why the chaotic sea could not rush out was that there was a prohibition imposed by some existence. It seems that it may not be stopped until senro is complete and recognized by the prohibition. Otherwise, even if he has great power, he will be blocked by the gear world.


    However, Su Li had another way. The gear world in front of him was stripped off again, and his realm was pushed up again and entered the particle world of a higher dimension.


    The immortal elephant cooperates with the basic particle state. Now Suli is the strongest state. The whole world is particle shaped in front of him, even these countless gears are no exception.


    Countless gears turned into particles, and Su Li went deep into them and passed through them.


    Heilouluo looked silly and couldn''t break the invisible force with Su Li''s all-out strike. He thought he was going to give up. He didn''t want Su Li to suddenly take the initiative to go up, so his body merged into the invisible force and was shuttling back and forth.


    "What''s the matter? Will the attack be bounced back and pass naturally without attack?"


    Heilouluo was surprised and tried to go up. As a result, he was severely hit by invisible force and bounced back. He didn''t integrate like Su Li.


    Su Li was crossing the basic particle world. At this time, he suddenly felt that the particles around him had changed. The next moment, the countless particles gathered and formed a fuzzy human shape, which blocked in front of him.


    "Need... Voucher... Otherwise... Kill..."


    Su Li felt the message and felt a little awe in his heart. The strength of the other party had penetrated into the basic particle world. What is this means?


    This fuzzy figure formed by countless particles is a rush towards him.


    When Su Li knew something was wrong, he roared, and his arms in the immortal elephant came out together. The immortal elephant, which was manifested in combination with immortal particles, immortal divine power, immortal field and soul, erupted into the strongest power.


    With a bang, the blurred figure formed by countless particles was scattered by his immortal elephant''s fists, but he also felt that countless particles passed through his body, like being cut by hundreds of millions of silk threads, and the immortal elephant collapsed.


    "Awesome..."


    Su Li sucked the cold air and was in the particle state. He didn''t want to start in the field. There was only one thought, that is, to exit the particle world of countless gears.


    Together with this idea, the powerful power of the mindless thought field was launched. With a whew, he suddenly recovered his original human appearance and appeared in front of heilouluo. It seemed that everything that had just happened was an illusion and nothing had happened.


    Heilouluo was in doubt. He just realized that Su Li, who saw the immortal elephant state, was shuttling through the invisible power above. How did he suddenly become a human around him? Was it just an illusion?


    "Let''s go." Su Li gently breathed out a sigh. Now he finally understood why he had to make Senluo perfect to leave the chaotic sea. The so-called Senluo fullness does not mean strength, but only after obtaining this certificate can he have this qualification and not be stopped by the invisible power of the chaotic sea.


    This certificate should be the will recognition of every God.


    That''s why moxumi is stronger than the king of light. The king of light can leave, but he can''t leave.


    Because he failed to get the samsara perfection recognized by the will of God Saha, and failed to get the certificate to leave the chaotic sea.


    Although heilouluo doesn''t know what happened just at that moment, it''s right for him to leave here. He needs to return to the great black God day, practice well, and thoroughly digest a large number of chaotic hearts integrated in these days.


    Having given up the idea of leaving the chaotic sea, they began to rush towards the bottom of the chaotic sea in the next days, ready to return to their respective God days.


    Chaos can occasionally be encountered along the way. After Su Li kills, he obtains the heart of chaos. Heilouluo refuses and leaves all the heart of chaos to Su Li.

 Chapter 935

    His current state is full of chaos, and no amount of gain is wasted.


    Suli was not polite either. He just needs a chaotic heart to continue to improve senro''s perfection.


    They didn''t deliberately look for chaos along the way. They kept going down. The speed was much faster. The return journey was not short. It also took them a lot of time. I don''t know how long it took. Su Li slowly became clear about the Saha God day.


    After that, they are ready to separate, choose different routes and go to their respective gods in a straight line.


    "Brother Su, see you later." heilouluo thanked Su Li and said goodbye.


    Su Li also smiled and nodded at him, and then they shot at different areas.


    Su Li no longer keeps it, showing an immortal image. With the help of the mindless field, his movement speed is suddenly increased several times again.


    He followed heilouluo before and took care of his speed, so he didn''t use his full strength. Now he uses his full strength. The speed is terrible.


    If in the past he could cross a human world in one step, now he can cross a Saha God sky in one step.


    The feeling towards the Saha God sky became more and more intense. In the immortal image, he could see the black light curtain of the Saha God sky. As he approached, his heart suddenly fluctuated.


    How long did I spend in the chaotic sea?


    According to his estimation, he may have spent two or three years, but he had to return to the Saha world to know the exact number. He also had a vague bottom in his heart.


    The speed of the immortal elephant was so fast that the chaotic energy was forced to form a vacuum by his terrorist power, and the black light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Su Li stopped and took a deep breath, then slowly restrained the immortal elephant and restored the original human appearance.


    The breath of SAHA God''s sky is still the same. It seems that everything has not changed. When he left, Bai Cang practiced in this area. Now he can''t see it.


    With a move of thought, Su Li went through the black light curtain and returned to the Saha God sky.


    At the moment of returning to the Saha God''s day, he sensed the passage of time, had the concept of time in his mind, and immediately understood that he had been in the chaotic sea for five years.


    It has been five years since he left.


    "Five years later?" Su Li whispered to himself. According to this time, it is now his ninth year into the world, and he is now 36 years old.


    When his mind moved, he used the mindless field to sense the heavens. His heart was shocked. He felt that one of the major worlds of the Saha God sky had been broken in the boundless darkness at the edge of the Saha God sky.


    "Ice continent? What''s going on?"


    With one stride, Su Li rushed into the ice continent. He saw a terrible scene.


    The ice continent was broken, the continent was torn apart, most of it sank, the whole world collapsed, the origin of the world was broken, and the ice world was completely destroyed.


    There are countless creatures living in the ice continent, among which the most powerful is the ice dragon family. It is said that it belongs to the descendants of the ice dragon. In these thousands of years, there has also been an extremely outstanding existence, that is, the last generation of Dragon Lord of Mo Xumi, who came from the ice dragon family. Unexpectedly, when he left for five years and returned, the ice world will be destroyed.


    "It was predicted that nine would go to the third place. I didn''t start when I left. I just wanted to see if the prediction was accurate. I didn''t expect..."


    Su Li smiled bitterly. Among the nine realms, Purgatory and the dark world, now plus the frost world, just three realms were destroyed.


    On Sunday, Su Li knew that the ice continent had been destroyed for several years. It was possible that he encountered something soon after he left.


    Leaving the broken frost world, Suli stepped into the sacred tower.


    Anyway, the ice continent has been destroyed. He is not in a hurry to find someone to ask why. Instead, he goes to see Jiang shuijue first.


    She should have missed herself and he missed them very much.


    "In five years, they don''t know what they have reached."


    Su Li directly sensed all layers of the whole sacred tower while talking to himself, and immediately caught the breath of many acquaintances.


    When he left that year, he helped Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin to completely condense the sacred way. In addition, he injected the original power of the Saha God into their bodies. This original power is strong enough to support them to quickly become primary gods.


    At that time, he was not reluctant to enter more energy, but their strength was not enough to accommodate more energy. The limit was the primary God.


    There is no problem with the holy way and the divine way, and there is the original power of the Saha God who reaches the primary God. The two women and the water Kirin have been hanging up in the past five years.


    When Su Li sensed them at the moment, he immediately found that they had reached the 15th floor of the sacred tower, which was the level of primary gods.


    However, when they arrived at the primary God, the energy stored in Su Li in their bodies was exhausted and unsustainable, so they could not continue to ascend.


    Although they have a high level and have been promoted to the incredible level of primary gods in just five years, because their strength is almost equal to that raised by Suli for them, their real combat power is very general, and they can even be regarded as the weakest of the primary gods.


    Su Li also sensed Xu Xuehui at the same moment.


    Compared with the speed of the two women and Shui Qilin, Xu Xuehui''s performance is in line.


    In five years, Xu Xuehui has reached the level of the highest saint, but she is one level lower than the two women. Now she is on the 14th floor of the sacred tower, but her performance is getting better and better. She rushed to the fourth place in the general list on the 13th floor.


    In addition, he also sensed Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Ge an, Xu Haihai and Qi Mengyu, but there was no Ding Longyun, and then expanded the sensing range. Only then did he sense that Ding Longyun was in jiluo city of the old Terran, not in the sacred tower.


    These people received his help five years ago. In these five years, like Jiang shuijue''s two women, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Except that Ding Longyun in jiluo city is still a level of level 19 border breaker, others have basically reached the level of primary saint or intermediate saint.


    Ding Longyun failed to become a saint because when Su Li helped him, he failed to help him condense the holy way. The limit was the level 19 border breaker. When he helped the people, his strength improved and he could help them condense the holy way.


    Later, considering that Ding Longyun had a child, Su Li didn''t go to him for the time being. Originally, he wanted to help him condense the holy way at any time. He didn''t think that his trip to the chaotic sea would be delayed for five years.


    As a result, Ding Longyun entered the sacred tower. After being promoted to level 19, he was unsustainable. Now he left the sacred tower and went home with his wife and children.


    In the past five years, the whole old human race has been opened, which shocked all the families in the world of SAHA God.


    A large number of people became saints, and a large number of former saints became gods. The strength of the whole old human race has exceeded the sum of the nine races in other human circles.


    All this is the credit of Su Li. Su Li''s name has spread all over the world and all families of Saba God. Although all dynasties have been climbers, no climber has ever achieved such an amazing feat as Su Li.


    When Su Li suddenly appeared in front of Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, the two women were still practicing silently and wanted to attack the level of intermediate God.


    When they felt it, they were stunned and reacted. The two women were busy standing up.


    With a long roar and a bang, a giant appeared with green scales flashing all over. It was a water Unicorn that had evolved to level 25.


    The current water unicorn, ten meters tall, fully shows the style of ancient divine beasts. It is awe inspiring. It senses Su Li''s appearance and lands down. It is extremely excited.


    The long roar of water Unicorn attracted the attention of many junior gods on the 15th floor.


    Many of these primary gods come from the old Terrans.


    Many people of the Purple Palace Council became gods with the help of Su Li.


    When these people''s primary gods suddenly saw that zuri was standing in front of Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, their hearts shook violently.


    They all got Su Li''s help five years ago to become a primary God today. Suddenly, they saw Su Li appear again after disappearing for five years. They were shocked, clattered, and countless gods were kneeling in all directions.


    There was a strong power of faith all around.


    This emotion is constantly infecting all around. At the beginning, it is the gods of the old human race, then the gods of the original human race, the Dragon human race, the heavenly human race and the demon human race, and finally the gods of all circles are kneeling.


    Su Li, the current supreme Saha and the master of all worlds, should salute respectfully even if he appears, not to mention that they are just a group of primary gods.


    In less than ten seconds, almost all the holy people who watched Suli knelt down, and there was no one standing.


    Including Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, they could not help kneeling down in this strange atmosphere.


    Su Li did not expect that they would kneel down and worship themselves. She was stunned and moved. An invisible force helped them up.


    Shui Qilin screamed excitedly and watched Su Li kneel down by the gods. He also felt his unique face. He stood beside Su Li and looked down at the gods. He felt that he was kneeling down by the gods and enjoying incense.


    Feeling that the power of strong faith was continuously absorbed by his senro and perfected his immortal image, Su Li smiled and said, "everyone get up."


    The field of mindless thinking developed with the thought. Countless sacred circles in all directions felt that they were supported by an invisible force. They couldn''t help but stand up. They admired Su Li''s strength more and more.


    Although they are already primary gods, they have no ability to resist in this invisible force.


    Then Su Li waved his right hand and disappeared in front of the gods with Shui Qilin and Jiang shuijue.


    The saints of all nationalities watched Su Li disappear. They were stunned before they came back to God. They took out purple communication crystals to contact the outside world.


    Su Li is the master of SAHA. His every move is big news. He suddenly appeared in the sacred tower today. Naturally, he should be reported.


    Su Li appears in a canyon with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaoshui and Qilin, and the surrounding space is shielded.


    "Su Li, you''ve been away for five years. You haven''t come to see us for five years." Jiang shuijue''s eyes were a little bitter.


    Although Gong Xiao didn''t speak, he obviously had the same idea as Jiang shuijue.


    In the past, she had a general relationship with Jiang shuijue, and even vaguely meant to compete with each other. In recent years, they have been together almost day and night, and their feelings are getting better and better. Now they are like close sisters.


    With the achievement of holiness, the mentality of the two women is slowly changing.


    "I went to the chaotic sea. There was no concept of time passing. I thought it didn''t take much time. I didn''t think it had been five years since I returned to the Saha God."


    Su Li explained, "by the way, the ice continent has been destroyed. Do you know what happened?"


    The two women shook their heads in a daze. They had been practicing in the holy tower for almost all the past five years. They almost didn''t care about what happened outside. They didn''t even know such a big event as the destruction of the ice continent.


    "Has the ice continent been destroyed? What about the races?" Jiang shuijue was curious.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "it''s all gone. Forget it. Don''t mention it. Sit down."


    He motioned the two women and water Kirin to sit down. Now he has become a Senluo elephant and his cultivation level has been improved. Now the two women and water Kirin are primary gods and can bear more powerful energy. He decided to help them improve and break through again.


    The two women looked happy. After they were promoted to the primary God, it was almost difficult to break through. They knew they still needed Su Li''s help.


    Su Li saw them sit down and waited for them to enter the meditation. Only then did she enter the super dimensional state and continuously beat her immortal divine power into the bodies of two women and water Kirin.


    They have all been promoted to such a primary level by themselves like pulling up seedlings to encourage them. Their combat power at the same level is not high, and they can even be regarded as the weakest existence among the primary gods. Now, the effect of any immortal divine power is stronger than that of ordinary gods. He decided to use his immortal divine power to improve their quality and talent and enhance their combat power.


    He perfected their Shinto to reach the level of extreme God at one stroke, and then entered into the sufficiently strong immortal divine power and the world original power of SAHA God. With energy and understanding of Shinto, it is not difficult for them to hunt enough spiritual sources and break through and promote to extreme God.


    However, it is impossible for the later beheading to rely on them, and they still need his help at that time.


    He is confident that when they become extreme gods, he can directly use super dimensional particles to help them cut off the Shinto. Now he has such ability.


    After that, watching the two women and water Qilin meditate, Su Li quietly leaves. He decides to go back to the holy court and the old Terran.


    It''s been five years. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    A thought appeared in the burial platform, but found that the burial platform was empty and empty, and Yuntang and Huang were not there.


    With a frown, I felt the whole old people and found that there were few people in the Purple Palace Council.


    Su Li can understand this situation in the old Terran. With his help five years ago, many people made breakthroughs. Most of them went to the sacred tower again, leaving few people in the senior level of the old Terran.

 Chapter 936

    With another step, Suli entered the holy court.


    "Huh?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly again.


    Su Li didn''t care much about the absence of Yuntang and Huang God of the old Terran. They had his help five years ago. Their strength must have broken through and promoted to an unimaginable level. Now it''s not uncommon to be promoted to the sanctity of the holy court.


    But when zuri arrived at the holy court, he found that many Dharma gods in the holy court had disappeared.


    Including the great Dharma God, the judicial God and the law God are not in the holy court. Those who stay in the court are some subordinate gods with ordinary strength, and they can''t feel the white breath in the Dharma temple.


    Seeing this situation, Su Li immediately understood that something big had happened. With a move of thought, he stepped into the holy Dharma hall.


    "Si zhaoshen." Su Li suddenly appeared. Si zhaoshen and a group of subordinate gods were startled and fell to their knees.


    Su Li had been a saint Dharma God before. Although he no longer holds the post concurrently, he still had some feelings for a group of subordinates in the saint Dharma hall. He felt a touch of kindness when he saw the kneeling gods.


    "Let''s all get up." Su Li waved and motioned them to get up. Then he asked other subordinate gods to step down, leaving only Si zhaoshen.


    Si zhaoshen has not seen Su Li for five or six years. Now he suddenly sees his old boss appear. Si zhaoshen is surprised and happy. He naturally knows that Su Li is now the supreme Suva and has a higher status than the king of Dharma. In front of Su Li, he is respectful and excited.


    "Si Zhao, did something happen? What about the Dafa gods?"


    As soon as Su Li entered the Saha god heaven, he sensed everything about the 14 main worlds of the five nationalities and nine realms. Except for the five worlds destroyed, the remaining nine worlds did not notice where there were major events similar to the gathering of gods that could attract his attention. Now the main gods of the holy court have disappeared, which inevitably made him a little strange.


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Si zhaoshen was stunned and said, "supreme, don''t you know that life in the new territories is about to be born? Now the main holy gods of all walks of life have gone, and the major Dharma gods of the holy court and some previous gods of the jury have gone."


    "The birth of life in the new territories?" Su Li frowned.


    Si zhaoshen explained: "Yes, I didn''t know it before. Everyone said that these days. Now it has spread. That is to say, if an old world is destroyed, the original power of the world will converge to another place and slowly form a new world. In recent years, several worlds have been destroyed, and corresponding new worlds will be born. In recent years, they have been destroyed The five major worlds will be born accordingly. "


    After a pause, Si zhaoshen continued: "I''ve heard several Dharma gods discuss it when they gather together. It seems that somehow, the original forces of the five worlds destroyed this time have gathered together, which means that there are not five new worlds to be born, but one, but the newly born world can be equal to the previous five, and what super life will be bred among them."


    Su Li listened to Si zhaoshen''s words and nodded slightly. When he became the supreme god of the Saha, he felt that the Saha god heaven had understood that the world energy of the whole Saha god heaven was constant. In recent years, he has destroyed the Titan world, the ancient demon world, the purgatory world, the dark world and the frost world.


    According to the rule of constant energy, the destruction of these five worlds is bound to slowly give birth to five new worlds. This is why although there have been world destruction in the Saha God sky universe for countless years, new worlds will be born at the same time. This is also the reason why there are still hundreds, thousands of higher civilized worlds of different sizes, of course If there are many lower worlds that have failed to give birth to civilization, the number will be more and immeasurable.


    Su Li didn''t understand what Si zhaoshen said about breeding super life for a moment.


    "So, five worlds have been destroyed this time, but the original power of these five worlds will be combined into one, and a super world will be born. There are still life in this super world, so the sanctity of all worlds has rushed over? By the way, how was the frost continent destroyed?"


    Si zhaoshen nodded first, and then shook his head in a daze. Although he was the deputy of the holy Dharma hall, his status was not enough. He was involved in the destruction of the ice continent, which he was not qualified to know.


    Su Li started the mindless field while asking, and sensed the seal of the Saha in his body. Through the seal of the Saha, he sensed the whole Saha God sky and captured the changes of the whole God sky.


    Before, he only used the mindless field to sense the general changes of the five races and nine realms, and did not carefully observe the details of all the worlds in the whole Saha God sky, so he didn''t notice it.


    At this moment, through the induction of SAHA God, there was a discovery immediately.


    This discovery suddenly changed his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Saha God sky is shaped like a chicken egg, which breeds countless worlds of different sizes, including thousands of civilized races.


    If the Saha god heaven is divided into upper and lower, then the larger the world, such as the five races and nine realms, including the human realm, is located above the Saha god heaven.


    Below the five families and nine realms, there are all kinds of worlds of different sizes, including earth, spirit, cloud and so on.


    Compared with the five ethnic groups and nine circles, the comprehensive strength of these worlds is not enough to mention.


    At the bottom of these worlds, there are a large number of worlds, but these worlds have failed to form a higher intellectual civilization, many are in a desolate state, or some worlds have only some low plants, or even low-level worlds of microorganisms.


    At the bottom of these worlds is a kind of chaotic darkness. In addition to darkness, it contains a lot of SAHA energy, which can be regarded as the origin of SAHA god heaven. From time to time, the old world is destroyed, and from time to time, a new world is conceived and born from the Saha energy below. In this way, a cycle is formed, which is the rule of SAHA god heaven.


    This time, the five races went to the second, the nine realms destroyed the three realms, the main world in the five Saha God days was destroyed, and the dead life can be calculated by the number of sand in the constant River, which is also a huge loss for the Saha God days.


    In terms of rules, the destruction of these five major worlds will inevitably lead to the birth of five major worlds with similar volume, but this time there is an unprecedented special situation. Only one world is bred in the chaotic Saha energy below.


    This world is very special. It can be said that it was born by integrating the five world forces of destruction. According to this, once the world is fully bred, it will become the largest world in the history of SAHA God.


    The world was conceived three or four years ago. When the supreme masters of all worlds sensed it, they were surprised at first and then shocked, because when the world was conceived, there was a breath of life in it.


    This is not like breeding the world, but like breeding life.


    Does it mean that there will be life born out of the power and Qi after the destruction of the five great worlds?


    This kind of existence is absolutely unprecedented.


    The news spread slowly. In recent years, it can be said that senior leaders of all parties have been silently paying attention to the breeding and evolution of life in this world.


    The life in this unprecedented super giant world has been bred in recent years. When it is about to be born, it has attracted the sacred of all races in all circles.


    Some sacredness wants to see the world and the birth of super life. More existence has ambition.


    If you can take all this as your own right at the moment of the birth of super life, what kind of power will you get? What kind of existence?


    Let alone the sanctity of all races in all circles. Even the supreme of all worlds is crazy about it.


    The holy court of human world, all gods with some strength or ambition have gone. They have been guarding the super life to be born for many days.


    Before Su Li returned to the Saha god heaven, the sacred of all races in all circles had fought in many ways for this super life, which lasted for many days and is still continuing.


    The Secretary and his subordinates, on the one hand, had to stay because of their responsibilities. On the other hand, they also understood that they could not turn to themselves, so they stayed.


    When Su Li sensed the whole Saha God sky with the seal of Saha, he immediately caught that there were countless sacred beings in the boundless darkness at the bottom of the Saha God sky, but at the moment, a large number of sacred breath were breaking and disappearing.


    It was a sacred fall, and he immediately realized that something big had happened.


    As soon as his face changed, Su Li disappeared into the holy court, crossed the endless world, and stepped from the upper layer of SAHA God to the lowest layer.


    When Su Li arrived, he saw that Bai Cang was beaten out from the chaotic darkness, and his body and soul were broken.


    When the mind knows something bad, it starts without thinking. With a bang, the thoughts will reunite the broken soul of Bai Cang. I''m afraid that in one step, Bai Cang will destroy all the gods and souls.


    At the next moment, Su Li rushed into the chaotic darkness and saw a lightning figure tumbling out. The lightning figure was the great thunder god Lei Yi. He already existed in Senluo, but he was vulnerable at the moment. He was shocked by the aftershock and broke through the chaotic darkness and flew out. A large number of sacred people did not have his strength, It roared out the fly ash smoke at the epicenter of the aftershock.


    In the depths of this chaotic darkness, there are eight python, crazy four bites, where they rush, where the sacred will die without resistance.


    This is an inverted force. Whether Bai Cang or Lei Yi, or the supreme dragon cry from the Tianlong family, they all seem vulnerable.


    When Su Li saw the spread of the afterwaves, many of them were breaking up. He was familiar with them. It was the sacred from all ethnic groups in the human world.


    With a loud roar, the mindless thought field rises again and only one thought exists. The idea is to reunite their shattered soul and body and keep them.


    With his thought, his immortal elephant appeared. With a clap of his huge hand, he tore the chaotic darkness away, rolled back the afterwave, and protected these shattered human gods.


    These sacred include Dafa God, Yuntang and Huang God.


    They got the help of zuri five years ago. Now they are powerful and can participate in this level of battle, but now they are vulnerable. If zuri hadn''t come quickly and had the third talent of mindless thinking domain, they, together with the great Dharma gods, would have been extinguished at this moment.


    When Su Li saved them, the immortal elephant with three heads and six arms appeared. Although only one of his arms showed the real appearance, he still had no fighting power. As soon as he grabbed it horizontally with his left hand, he grabbed one of the Python and pulled it violently, which completely pulled the giant in the depths of chaos and darkness up and smashed it out in the air.


    "All quit -"


    Su Li incarnated into the immortal image of Senluo tens of thousands of feet high. He drank with dignity. Although his real face was revealed in the middle and his eyes were closed, he still had supreme divine power. He just drank with a loud drink and started the mindless domain. All the remaining sacred, regardless of strength, even the supreme dignity of all worlds, were blown out of chaos and darkness by his mindless domain.


    They can no longer intervene in such a battle. If they stay, there is only a dead end.


    These supreme and sacred beings who escaped death, looked at the immortal elephant thousands of feet high, and looked at the huge face with closed eyes, which looked like Suli. Then they woke up like a dream. Suva supreme, Suli came.


    They have been fighting with each other these days. No one is satisfied with anyone. Everyone wants to get the super life that will be born.


    But I didn''t expect that just today, after the birth of this super life, it will suddenly take the initiative to transform into eight Python monsters. Even Bai Cang and Lei Yi are vulnerable. What''s more, if Su Li hadn''t come, I''m afraid there would be countless casualties this time, and everyone would die.


    Recalling the scene just now, the saints of all nationalities felt numb on their scalp and cold sweat on their backs.


    This super life monster is really terrible.


    But what''s more shocking is that Su Li''s strength has been able to reverse his life. Even those sacred who are falling apart have been saved by him. What level is Su Li now powerful.


    Bai Cang also recovered, and his three eyes looked into the chaotic darkness with an unbelievable look.


    Su Li looked at the huge shadow that he had smashed into the depths of chaos and darkness. He had recognized who the other party was. He took a big step, took both hands out, grabbed it, pulled out two Python from it and tore it violently.


    The fresh rain flew, and the blood splashed out, and he tore the two Python apart.


    "Mo Xumi, I didn''t expect you to die without stiffness. You really came back from life -"


    Su Li''s voice spread far away like thunderous thunder, and the hearts of all who heard it were extremely shocked.


    The real body of the eight Python is actually the Saha supreme magic Xumi of the previous generation?


    What''s going on?


    The seal of SAHA in Su Li''s body is shaking. Through the seal of Saha, he vaguely captured some vague will about the supreme Saha. He thought of the prophet''s prediction that moxumi was half life and half death. Now he has become a reappearance of the super life that was born from the integration of five worlds.


    With another step, Suli entered the holy court.


    "Huh?"


    His eyebrows wrinkled slightly again.


    Su Li didn''t care much about the absence of Yuntang and Huang God of the old Terran. They had his help five years ago. Their strength must have broken through and promoted to an unimaginable level. Now it''s not uncommon to be promoted to the sanctity of the holy court.


    But when zuri arrived at the holy court, he found that many Dharma gods in the holy court had disappeared.


    Including the great Dharma God, the judicial God and the law God are not in the holy court. Those who stay in the court are some subordinate gods with ordinary strength, and they can''t feel the white breath in the Dharma temple.


    Seeing this situation, Su Li immediately understood that something big had happened. With a move of thought, he stepped into the holy Dharma hall.


    "Si zhaoshen." Su Li suddenly appeared. Si zhaoshen and a group of subordinate gods were startled and fell to their knees.


    Su Li had been a saint Dharma God before. Although he no longer holds the post concurrently, he still had some feelings for a group of subordinates in the saint Dharma hall. He felt a touch of kindness when he saw the kneeling gods.


    "Let''s all get up." Su Li waved and motioned them to get up. Then he asked other subordinate gods to step down, leaving only Si zhaoshen.


    Si zhaoshen has not seen Su Li for five or six years. Now he suddenly sees his old boss appear. Si zhaoshen is surprised and happy. He naturally knows that Su Li is now the supreme Suva and has a higher status than the king of Dharma. In front of Su Li, he is respectful and excited.


    "Si Zhao, did something happen? What about the Dafa gods?"


    As soon as Su Li entered the Saha god heaven, he sensed everything about the 14 main worlds of the five nationalities and nine realms. Except for the five worlds destroyed, the remaining nine worlds did not notice where there were major events similar to the gathering of gods that could attract his attention. Now the main gods of the holy court have disappeared, which inevitably made him a little strange.


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Si zhaoshen was stunned and said, "supreme, don''t you know that life in the new territories is about to be born? Now the main holy gods of all walks of life have gone, and the major Dharma gods of the holy court and some previous gods of the jury have gone."


    "The birth of life in the new territories?" Su Li frowned.


    Si zhaoshen explained: "Yes, I didn''t know it before. Everyone said that these days. Now it has spread. That is to say, if an old world is destroyed, the original power of the world will converge to another place and slowly form a new world. In recent years, several worlds have been destroyed, and corresponding new worlds will be born. In recent years, they have been destroyed The five major worlds will be born accordingly. "


    After a pause, Si zhaoshen continued: "I''ve heard several Dharma gods discuss it when they gather together. It seems that somehow, the original forces of the five worlds destroyed this time have gathered together, which means that there are not five new worlds to be born, but one, but the newly born world can be equal to the previous five, and what super life will be bred among them."


    Su Li listened to Si zhaoshen''s words and nodded slightly. When he became the supreme god of the Saha, he felt that the Saha god heaven had understood that the world energy of the whole Saha god heaven was constant. In recent years, he has destroyed the Titan world, the ancient demon world, the purgatory world, the dark world and the frost world.


    According to the rule of constant energy, the destruction of these five worlds is bound to slowly give birth to five new worlds. This is why although there have been world destruction in the Saha God sky universe for countless years, new worlds will be born at the same time. This is also the reason why there are still hundreds, thousands of higher civilized worlds of different sizes, of course If there are many lower worlds that have failed to give birth to civilization, the number will be more and immeasurable.


    Su Li didn''t understand what Si zhaoshen said about breeding super life for a moment.


    "So, five worlds have been destroyed this time, but the original power of these five worlds will be combined into one, and a super world will be born. There are still life in this super world, so the sanctity of all worlds has rushed over? By the way, how was the frost continent destroyed?"


    Si zhaoshen nodded first, and then shook his head in a daze. Although he was the deputy of the holy Dharma hall, his status was not enough. He was involved in the destruction of the ice continent, which he was not qualified to know.


    Su Li started the mindless field while asking, and sensed the seal of the Saha in his body. Through the seal of the Saha, he sensed the whole Saha God sky and captured the changes of the whole God sky.


    Before, he only used the mindless field to sense the general changes of the five races and nine realms, and did not carefully observe the details of all the worlds in the whole Saha God sky, so he didn''t notice it.


    At this moment, through the induction of SAHA God, there was a discovery immediately.


    This discovery suddenly changed his face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The whole Saha God sky is shaped like a chicken egg, which breeds countless worlds of different sizes, including thousands of civilized races.


    If the Saha god heaven is divided into upper and lower, then the larger the world, such as the five races and nine realms, including the human realm, is located above the Saha god heaven.


    Below the five families and nine realms, there are all kinds of worlds of different sizes, including earth, spirit, cloud and so on.


    Compared with the five ethnic groups and nine circles, the comprehensive strength of these worlds is not enough to mention.


    At the bottom of these worlds, there are a large number of worlds, but these worlds have failed to form a higher intellectual civilization, many are in a desolate state, or some worlds have only some low plants, or even low-level worlds of microorganisms.


    At the bottom of these worlds is a kind of chaotic darkness. In addition to darkness, it contains a lot of SAHA energy, which can be regarded as the origin of SAHA god heaven. From time to time, the old world is destroyed, and from time to time, a new world is conceived and born from the Saha energy below. In this way, a cycle is formed, which is the rule of SAHA god heaven.


    This time, the five races went to the second, the nine realms destroyed the three realms, the main world in the five Saha God days was destroyed, and the dead life can be calculated by the number of sand in the constant River, which is also a huge loss for the Saha God days.


    In terms of rules, the destruction of these five major worlds will inevitably lead to the birth of five major worlds with similar volume, but this time there is an unprecedented special situation. Only one world is bred in the chaotic Saha energy below.


    This world is very special. It can be said that it was born by integrating the five world forces of destruction. According to this, once the world is fully bred, it will become the largest world in the history of SAHA God.


    The world was conceived three or four years ago. When the supreme masters of all worlds sensed it, they were surprised at first and then shocked, because when the world was conceived, there was a breath of life in it.


    This is not like breeding the world, but like breeding life.


    Does it mean that there will be life born out of the power and Qi after the destruction of the five great worlds?


    This kind of existence is absolutely unprecedented.


    The news spread slowly. In recent years, it can be said that senior leaders of all parties have been silently paying attention to the breeding and evolution of life in this world.


    The life in this unprecedented super giant world has been bred in recent years. When it is about to be born, it has attracted the sacred of all races in all circles.


    Some sacredness wants to see the world and the birth of super life. More existence has ambition.


    If you can take all this as your own right at the moment of the birth of this super life, what kind of power will you obtain and what kind of existence will you become?


    Let alone the sanctity of all races in all circles. Even the supreme of all worlds is crazy about it.


    The holy court of human world, all gods with some strength or ambition have gone. They have been guarding the super life to be born for many days.


    Before Su Li returned to the Saha god heaven, the sacred of all races in all circles had fought in many ways for this super life, which lasted for many days and is still continuing.


    The Secretary and his subordinates, on the one hand, had to stay because of their responsibilities. On the other hand, they also understood that they could not turn to themselves, so they stayed.


    When Su Li sensed the whole Saha God sky with the seal of Saha, he immediately caught that there were countless sacred beings in the boundless darkness at the bottom of the Saha God sky, but at the moment, a large number of sacred breath were breaking and disappearing.


    It was a sacred fall, and he immediately realized that something big had happened.


    As soon as his face changed, Su Li disappeared into the holy court, crossed the endless world, and stepped from the upper layer of SAHA God to the lowest layer.


    When Su Li arrived, he saw that Bai Cang was beaten out from the chaotic darkness, and his body and soul were broken.


    When the mind knows something bad, it starts without thinking. With a bang, the thoughts will reunite the broken soul of Bai Cang. I''m afraid that in one step, Bai Cang will destroy all the gods and souls.


    At the next moment, Su Li rushed into the chaotic darkness and saw a lightning figure tumbling out. The lightning figure was the great thunder god Lei Yi. He already existed in Senluo, but he was vulnerable at the moment. He was shocked by the aftershock and broke through the chaotic darkness and flew out. A large number of sacred people did not have his strength, It roared out the fly ash smoke at the epicenter of the aftershock.


    In the depths of this chaotic darkness, there are eight python, crazy four bites, where they rush, where the sacred will die without resistance.


    This is an inverted force. Whether Bai Cang or Lei Yi, or the supreme dragon cry from the Tianlong family, they all seem vulnerable.


    When Su Li saw the spread of the afterwaves, many of them were breaking up. He was familiar with them. It was the sacred from all ethnic groups in the human world.


    With a loud roar, the mindless thought field rises again and only one thought exists. The idea is to reunite their shattered soul and body and keep them.


    With his thought, his immortal elephant appeared. With a clap of his huge hand, he tore the chaotic darkness away, rolled back the afterwave, and protected these shattered human gods.


    These sacred include Dafa God, Yuntang and Huang God.


    They got the help of zuri five years ago. Now they are powerful and can participate in this level of battle, but now they are vulnerable. If zuri hadn''t come quickly and had the third talent of mindless thinking domain, they, together with the great Dharma gods, would have been extinguished at this moment.


    When Su Li saved them, the immortal elephant with three heads and six arms appeared. Although only one of his arms showed the real appearance, he still had no fighting power. As soon as he grabbed it horizontally with his left hand, he grabbed one of the Python and pulled it violently, which completely pulled the giant in the depths of chaos and darkness up and smashed it out in the air.


    "All quit -"


    Su Li incarnated into the immortal image of Senluo tens of thousands of feet high. He drank with dignity. Although his real face was revealed in the middle and his eyes were closed, he still had supreme divine power. He just drank with a loud drink and started the mindless domain. All the remaining sacred, regardless of strength, even the supreme dignity of all worlds, were blown out of chaos and darkness by his mindless domain.


    They can no longer intervene in such a battle. If they stay, there is only a dead end.


    These supreme and sacred beings who escaped death, looked at the immortal elephant thousands of feet high, and looked at the huge face with closed eyes, which looked like Suli. Then they woke up like a dream. Suva supreme, Suli came.


    They have been fighting with each other these days. No one is satisfied with anyone. Everyone wants to get the super life that will be born.


    But I didn''t expect that just today, after the birth of this super life, it will suddenly take the initiative to transform into eight Python monsters. Even Bai Cang and Lei Yi are vulnerable. What''s more, if Su Li hadn''t come, I''m afraid there would be countless casualties this time, and everyone would die.


    Recalling the scene just now, the saints of all nationalities felt numb on their scalp and cold sweat on their backs.


    This super life monster is really terrible.


    But what''s more shocking is that Su Li''s strength has been able to reverse his life. Even those sacred who are falling apart have been saved by him. What level is Su Li now powerful.


    Bai Cang also recovered, and his three eyes looked into the chaotic darkness with an unbelievable look.


    Su Li looked at the huge shadow that he had smashed into the depths of chaos and darkness. He had recognized who the other party was. He took a big step, took both hands out, grabbed it, pulled out two Python from it and tore it violently.


    The fresh rain flew, and the blood splashed out, and he tore the two Python apart.


    "Mo Xumi, I didn''t expect you to die without stiffness. You really came back from life -"


    Su Li''s voice spread far away like thunderous thunder, and the hearts of all who heard it were extremely shocked.


    The real body of the eight Python is actually the Saha supreme magic Xumi of the previous generation?


    What''s going on?


    The seal of SAHA in Su Li''s body is shaking. Through the seal of Saha, he vaguely captured some vague will about the supreme Saha. He thought of the prophet''s prediction that moxumi was half life and half death. Now he has become a reappearance of the super life that was born from the integration of five worlds.

 Chapter 937

    When the Shura God retreated to the distance, his eyes were like two black holes, which could devour people''s soul and stared at Su Li.


    "Kid, now let you taste the power of my truly perfect eight different elephants!"


    His voice was like thunder, shaking this chaotic sea area, forcing a large amount of violent chaotic energy out, and suddenly forming a vacuum area.


    A huge fist suddenly appeared in front of Su Li.


    Both sides show their own senro elephants, one is eight different elephants, and the other is immortal elephants.


    Although the eight different images of moxumi are eight python, Su Li''s immortal elephant is very similar to the three head and six arm shape of Suva God. Obviously, Su Li has a deeper understanding of Suva God and is far more consistent than moxumi.


    Su Li''s immortal elephant now has only the middle head and the two left and right arms in the middle. When Mo Xumi''s fist appeared in front of him, his right hand was clenched into a fist to meet him.


    The two sides fought head-on with their fists, and Suli felt oppressed by an indescribable terrorist energy.


    This kind of energy is fierce and domineering. Moxumi doesn''t need any flower tips at all. He crushes it purely with absolute power.


    Su Li could not bear the power of Mo Xumi, but the immortal particles he held were not perceived by Mo Xumi. With his fist, countless immortal particles rushed into Mo Xumi''s fist, surged up along his arm and turned into a torrent.


    "Chucha" sounded crisp. Su Li''s arm could not bear the power of Mo Xumi and broke. Mo Xumi''s arm could not bear the cutting impact of the torrent of immortal particles and was also crushed.


    The first punch of both sides was even equal, and their arms were smashed.


    Moxumi has understood that Su Li has a very strange and special ability, which he can''t perceive or even resist. His only way to defeat Su Li is to crush him with absolute power.


    The arm was smashed, and eight giant beasts, half dragon and half python, rushed out and tore at Su Li.


    These eight giants are the ultimate eight monsters evolved by integrating the forces of five worlds. They are many times more powerful than before. They rush out casually, accompanied by thunder.


    In this chaotic sea, don''t be afraid that the battle will collapse the surrounding space. This chaotic sea is boundless and contains everything. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t destroy it.


    The speed and strength of these eight giants have reached the extreme. They are stronger than Su Li. They only feel a flower in front of them. Their immortal elephant, three heads and six arms, whether virtual shadow or entity, are all bitten by the big mouth of the giant beast''s blood basin.


    The terrible tusks stabbed in, and even the face that looked like Suli''s eyes closed was swallowed by the big mouth of a giant beast''s blood basin.


    This immortal elephant integrates the soul, which is the true God that Suli will achieve in the future. When bitten, even the soul gives birth to pain that will tear.


    Between life and death, there is no hesitation. The second talent is launched to enter the higher dimensional elementary particle world again.


    In all directions, everything began to particle, and the magic Xumi and eight different images in front of us turned into countless particle forms. Even the white robed Shura God retreated to the extreme distance also condensed into a human shape from countless white particles.


    In the particle state, Sully''s immortal image began to change and twist.


    The Shura God, who was observing from a distance, suddenly contracted his eyes and faintly flashed two lights, staring at the changing immortal image of Suli.


    This immortal elephant, ten million feet high, is like running water. Endless particles converge and flow. It is incredible to flow out of the big mouth of the blood basin of eight giant beasts.


    The basic particle state cooperates with the mindless thought field generated with the thought, which produces an incredible effect. With one blow of eight giant beasts launched by moxumi, all of them bite into the air. The immortal elephant Suli, who is clearly bitten by the big mouth of the blood basin, mysteriously disappears, and when it reappears, it is almost completely close to moxumi.


    Overhead, a huge ancient city appeared.


    When Su Li entered the immortal elephant, his strength increased many times. His soul and immortal divine power were completely combined. His third talent power also rose. The ancient city hit the possessed Xumi straight.


    With a bang, moxumi''s head was hit and began to collapse down his head.


    In the basic particle state, Su Li observed his ancient city and found that his ancient city was also formed by the combination of countless different kinds of particles, of which the most striking is the stone house.


    The stone house was also formed by particles, but the particles were stacked and shrouded in a heavy light. Su Li couldn''t see what was hidden inside.


    What is the light and shadow in the stone house? Even in the particle state, he can''t see through the truth.


    Moxumi roared with an earth shaking roar. His eight different elephants failed with all their strength. His head was hit by the ancient city, and his pain and anger reached the extreme. He integrated the power of five worlds. His power was so much stronger than Su Li, but he moved his hand and suffered heavy losses.


    Su Li stretched out his arms, turned them all into immortal particles and into two torrents, and began to rush frantically towards the core area of the enchanted Sumi.


    That''s where Senluo crystal core is. It''s the place where the soul of moxumi gives up. It''s also the foundation of everything.


    Although moxumi has made his internal organs and body into a solid piece, there are all flaws in the particle state. The immortal particles controlled by Su Li surge madly inward along the gap between the particles outside moxumi''s body, directly acting on his Senluo crystal core.


    Moxumi felt the pain of his soul being torn apart. His senro crystal nucleus was constantly impacted by an indescribable force. All the protective energy on the surface was invalid, and senro began to crack.


    Moxumi knew that it was bad. He contracted the power of eight different elephants and tried his best to defend Senluo crystal nucleus. His recovered fists fought back against Su Li, but he hit into the torrent of particles and couldn''t really attack Su Li.


    Now Suli has combined the immortal particle state with the immortal elephant, and his strength is more and more terrible. In this particle state, it is difficult to really hurt him unless the other party''s attack can also penetrate into the basic particle world in a higher dimension.


    The torrent of immortal particles held by Su Li formed a perfect arc in the air and continued to attack the Senluo crystal nucleus of the enchanted Sumi.


    Although the eight divergent images that shrink back protect the senro crystal nucleus layer by layer, they can''t prevent the immortal particles in the particle state.


    In front of Su Li at the moment, even if Mo Xumi had great power, it was like an undefended state. With the continuous impact of immortal particles, finally, Mo Xumi''s Senluo crystal core could not withstand no matter how hard it was, and broke with a crack.


    The crystal nucleus of Senluo is broken, and the soul of moxumi appears inside. He still wants to escape. Su Li''s immortal particles converge and turn into a palm.


    With a "pa", the soul of Mo Xumi died in response.


    With the soul smashed, the body of moxumi, which was as high as ten million feet, and the giant beast with eight and a half dragons and half snakes wrapped around it, began to collapse.


    After ruling the Saha God for nearly a thousand years, he finally died completely.


    When the eight giant beasts were broken, there were five powerful essence Qi, such as the ancient dragon, which was about to disperse in all directions. Su Li''s mindless domain launched and suddenly covered all the five dragon essence Qi.


    This is the original power of the five worlds swallowed by moxumi. When he dies, the original power of the five worlds will return to the Saha God day, but it is intercepted by Su Li at the moment.


    His senro is only 10% complete, and needs a huge amount of extremely high energy to help senro be full.


    Although I don''t know whether the power of these five world origins can help Senluo to be full, Suli still launched the mindless domain, swallowed one of them into his body, and then refined it slowly.


    From the point of view that moxumi can use the power of these five world origins to evolve his eight different elephants, even if the power of these five world origins can not help his Senluo to be perfect, at least it can help his immortal elephant to go further.


    The body and eight different images of moxumi, which are as high as ten million feet, disappear completely with the destruction of the soul.


    Su Li swallowed the forces of the five world origins into his body, and then he withdrew from the particle state.


    After only a few seconds, the moxumi flew out of the ashes and completely died. This time, the white robed Shura God who retreated to the distance did not rescue again, but just watched silently.


    After waiting for the complete death of magic Xumi, he stepped again and appeared in front of Su Li. He looked at him up and down, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    The Shura God''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous. Although he just helped moxumi improve his combat effectiveness, he sat and watched moxumi die. Su Li didn''t know what he was thinking, showed a wary look and stared at him. If the other party wanted to fight, he was ready to fight back at any time.


    "It''s hard to be a big responsibility for this magic Xumi..."


    The white robed man Shura God shook his head and suddenly sighed.


    "You are the current Lord of the Saha God, whose name is Su Li, from the human world..."


    Shura god suddenly said to himself, looked at Su Li, nodded slightly and said, "although it has not been completed, it has performed well. Are you interested in being my auxiliary God?"


    Su Li said, "auxiliary God? What do you mean?" looking at the Shura God with blond hair and blue eyes and a cross pattern on his forehead, I thought that Bai Cang was introduced by the king of light and had seen a blond hair and blue eyes with a cross pattern on his forehead. He came for Xu Xuehui. According to the appearance description, he was very similar to the Shura God in front of him. Of course, It''s not certain that the two sides must be the same person.


    I thought that the huge woman who looked like Xu Xuehui was imprisoned by a group of people with a cross pattern on her forehead. She was possessed by the light and shadow of the stone house and killed many people. It can be said that the two sides were on the opposite side. However, Su Li is much mature now and does not express her true feelings at will. Seeing the appearance of the Shura God, she seems to have no malice, which is just what he wanted, If you want to set up a conversation, get to know each other''s background.


    The Shura God''s face showed a faint smile and said: "the auxiliary God... Is the person who assists the true God and is also the most trustworthy person of the true God. Each true God will have several auxiliary gods. I like you very much..."


    Su Li neither agreed nor refused, but showed a pensive look and said, "sir... Who is it?"


    "I come from Vientiane senro in the Ministry of heaven. You have become my auxiliary God. In the future, you will be perfect and cross the chaotic sea. I will pick you up and lead you into Vientiane senro in the Ministry of heaven."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly chilly. He thought that Bai Cang once said that there were 14 Vientiane senras. The Vientiane senras of the heavenly department mentioned by Shura God in front of him may be one of these 14.


    "Heaven is full of everything. Do you come from the other shore beyond the chaotic sea?"


    Shura was stunned, then smiled and said: "it seems that all living beings in God''s heaven have such a saying that they regard the world out of chaos overseas as the other side. If so, I do come from the other side. In fact, chaos overseas is not just the other side. Of course, you will understand in the future. Su Li, I appreciate you very much and sincerely invite you to be my auxiliary God. What do you think?"


    Originally, Su Li thought there might be a conflict with the Shura God, but he didn''t want the white robed man to have a very good attitude towards himself. Looking at his eyes, he did have a trace of appreciation and praise. It seemed that he had just killed moxumi and amazed him.


    He hesitated slightly. Su Li didn''t know what the auxiliary God represented and didn''t dare to promise casually, but he didn''t refuse directly. He knew nothing about the world outside the chaotic sea. The Shura God came from outside. Since he appreciated himself, he didn''t have to refuse to turn his face.


    "When this auxiliary God, I don''t know what to do... And I don''t know if I can be competent." Su Li deliberately showed a very tangled appearance.


    Shura God was not surprised, smiled and said: "I can understand. Actually, when I am my auxiliary God, I don''t need you to do anything. I just have a few places for auxiliary gods on hand. If you want to find some excellent auxiliary gods, you don''t have to worry. Anyway, you don''t have Senluo perfection. There is still time. I''m not in a hurry. You can think about it slowly."


    Hearing what Shura said, Su Li was a little fond of him, and his impression changed greatly. He said, "do you have to be complete before you can leave the chaotic sea?"


    "Yes, the chaotic sea is called the world that breeds the true God. Only when senro is complete can you be qualified to leave. This is the rule of the chaotic sea. If senro is not complete, no matter how strong you are, it''s useless."


    Su Li gave a sound, then nodded slightly and said, "thank you for looking up to me. Let me think about it and give you a reply later?"


    "Yes, I''m not in a hurry." Shura God said here, and his body began to retreat.


    "I''ll come back to you next time. I hope you can give me an accurate answer."


    When the Shura God finished this sentence, man had disappeared into this chaos.


    Su Li watched the Shura God disappear, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, revealing a deep color, and then returned to the Saba God sky. He was going to go to Bai Cang first to talk about the Shura God. He needed to determine through Bai Cang whether the Shura God came to him that day to talk about Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li returned to the Saha God, and Shura God shuttled along the chaotic God. His speed was faster than light, and he came to the distance in an instant. Suddenly, an invisible force fluctuated.


    The Shura God who moved at a high speed stopped, and his eyes immediately emitted two dazzling lights.

 Chapter 938

    A light appeared in front of him and slowly converged into two light wings. In the middle of the wings, a human figure appeared, and then a brilliant human figure appeared in this violent chaotic energy.


    However, no matter how violent the chaotic energy is, it can not affect the Shura God and the sudden shining human form.


    "Angel God?" Shura God showed a surprised look on his face and stared at the man who suddenly stopped his way.


    After the brilliant human shape converged, his appearance was very similar to that of the Shura God. He also had blond hair and blue eyes, and a cross pattern was engraved on his forehead. However, in addition to these features, the facial contour was not like that. The Shura God had a square face, but he had a thin and long face.


    "Shura God, don''t touch that Suli."


    The angel God''s voice is more pleasant, with a touch of tenderness, but the tone is beyond doubt.


    "Hmm? Angel God, what do you mean? You also like him and want to be an auxiliary God?" Shura looked at the angel God in front of him and his face was slightly heavy.


    The angel God shook his head and said, "I don''t want to accept him as an auxiliary God, but he has another special purpose... Shura God, please don''t make this Suli idea."


    The eyes of Shura God slowly showed a terrible light, stared at the angel God in front of him, and his voice was low: "angel God... I need you to teach me how to do things?"


    The angel God smiled faintly and said, "I advise you for your good. This is Lord Gabriel''s meaning."


    When Shura heard Gabriel''s name, he suddenly changed his face, frowned, looked at the angel God in front of him, and showed a look of doubt.


    "A God in the chaotic sea, the Lord of heaven, will attract the attention of Lord Gabriel? Angel God, who are you bluffing?"


    The Shura God showed a faint sneer and obviously didn''t believe it.


    The angel God sighed and said, "Saha God''s heaven is special. After all... It''s the universe that once came out. I don''t know whether your trip represents your personal behavior of Shura God or your behavior of the eight secret courts. In short, don''t touch the matter of SAHA God''s heaven. This is your advice and advice. Otherwise, you''re afraid of the risk of falling off the altar."


    There was a trace of anger in Shura God''s eyes, which was obviously angered by the arrogant attitude and words of the angel God. He said coldly: "I didn''t care much about whether to accept Su Li as the auxiliary God, but now I''ve decided that I must accept him as the auxiliary God. Angel God, how dare you warn the eight secret court? I want to see how you let me fall into the altar? You have to make a wild comment on the matter of the eight secret court?"


    Shura God did not give in and forced him to come up. The angel God with shining wings behind him also looked a little ugly.


    Looking at the Shura God''s force, an invisible force quietly appeared in all directions. There was a sign that the angel God wanted to say something. Suddenly, a cold woman''s voice came from the depths of the distance: "Good advice is hard to persuade the dead ghost. We are merciful and don''t cut ourselves off... Angels, gods, we don''t interfere in the affairs of the eighth secret court. We can do our own things well."


    The voice suddenly appeared, and the angel God who wanted to speak shut his mouth. The Shura god suddenly laughed, with anger in the laughter.


    The other party compared him to a damned ghost. Even the true God who had the altar and gained faith had three points of anger. With a sudden extension of his right hand, he did not see how to attack. The far away chaotic sea was suddenly forced out of a vacuum area, and a woman''s figure was stripped out.


    The woman''s whole body was covered with brilliance, and her forehead also had a cross pattern. She stepped out, and there was energy around her body. At this moment, she and Shura God had used their energy to fight each other silently for many times.


    The woman''s face was a little ugly and slightly laborious, while the Shura God''s face was only slightly angry, but her expression was relaxed. The strength of both sides was strong and weak, so she made a judgment.


    The angel God saw that the woman was invincible, and the shining wings behind her extended out, turned into two rainbow lights and cut between the Shura God and the woman. The three forces collided in the air. The chaotic sea shook violently and roared, and the Shura God stepped back slightly.


    The woman had just walked out of the chaos forced to show a vacuum, and was beaten to fall into the violent chaotic energy behind. She looked most embarrassed, and a pair of light wings of the angel God were bounced back. Her body shook slightly and took a step back.


    From the performance of the three parties, if it was only one-on-one, the strength of Shura God was obviously above the angel God and the woman. However, if it was one-on-two, he was not sure. He just glanced coldly at the angel God and the woman who was hit into the violent energy, suddenly stepped away, and a voice came from afar: "This Su Li of the Saha God is the auxiliary God I recognize. He will get my protection. Whoever dares to deal with him is to be the enemy of my Shura God..."


    As the sound gradually disappeared, Shura God had left here.


    "Shura God, this madman..." the woman who was beaten and fell into the violent energy in the rear reappeared, shook her head and looked a little pale.


    "There are a lot of such madmen in the eighth secret court. They can''t be provoked..." the angel God smiled bitterly: "I don''t know whether he is just his personal behavior today or represents the eighth secret court. If he represents the eighth secret court, he will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry about this madman... Even if the eight secret courts are involved, there is Lord Gabriel. Our duty is to supervise the girl. As long as she condenses the Shinto and is promoted to level 25, we can take action."


    On the woman''s forehead, the cross pattern glowed faintly, revealing a look like listening, and said, "this girl is about to break through."


    The angel said to God, "heaven shines on God. Why did you change your mind? Didn''t you say to wait for her to reach the limit of Shinto last time?"


    The cool woman, whom he called TIANYAO God, said: "this is the message he just received. There''s no way. The change of magic acyl is becoming more and more intense. We broke through the chaotic sea before. We formed the chaotic tide together. We used the chaotic tide to fill the magic acyl temporarily, but it won''t last long. We still need this girl. She has the blood of her ancestor in her body..."


    "Only the ancestral blood can satisfy the taste of magic acyl."


    Listening to TIANYAO God saying this, the angel God''s face showed a dignified look, and a pair of eyes looked at the black light curtain in the distance. In the black light curtain, there was the Saha God sky.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li passed through the black light curtain and returned to the chaotic darkness at the bottom of the Saha God sky. Another thought came out of the chaotic darkness, and saw a large number of saints gathered there.


    Seeing Su Li, all ethnic groups in all circles knelt down one after another.


    This time Suli didn''t appear. Let alone them, even the supremacy of all worlds will fall.


    The supreme masters from all walks of life, led by them, also saluted Su Li one after another, expressing their gratitude for Su Li''s rescue. They really recognized the supreme Saha.


    Su Li felt that the power of faith around him had been greatly improved. In particular, the supreme masters of all circles saluted him, which made him feel that Senluo in his body was shocked and frantically swallowed up the power of faith. Originally, his Senluo was about 10%, but now he has unconsciously improved and improved.


    Su Li smiled and waved his hand, and an invisible force appeared to lift up the supreme and sacred of these worlds.


    The Dragon Xuan supreme master from the Tianlong family respectfully saluted and said, "Saha supreme, the eight Python born in the chaos and darkness was the supreme demon Sumi of the previous generation?"


    Su Li''s sentence of magic Xumi shocked the sanctity of all parties and felt incredible.


    The Supreme Master from all walks of life only knew that moxumi and Guangming King were missing in the first World War, but he didn''t want to suddenly find that moxumi had become eight python, and even worse, he killed them all. Everyone felt shocked and inexplicable.


    In particular, the sacred races from the demon world are even more ugly.


    Su Li said, "both Mo Xumi and the king of light have left the Saba God day. The events here have been solved. If you have nothing to do, you will be scattered."


    At any rate, moxumi was also the ruler of the previous generation of SAHA God day. Now that he was dead and had a grudge, Su Li didn''t want to tell the truth and left Saha God day to send the people away.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the sacred faces of all the families in the demon world looked better and breathed gently. Especially the Supreme Master from the demon world showed a trace of gratitude to Su Li.


    Su Li''s words not only saved the reputation of Mo Xumi, but also safeguarded the dignity of the demon world.


    Lei Yi, the God of thunder, moved his lips. He was not as easy to fool as the general supreme. At least he also practiced the existence of Senluo. If Suli didn''t exist, he could succeed the Lord of God with his current strength. He vaguely saw that the eight Python were the eight different images of Mo Xumi. When he was about to speak, he suddenly found that Suli''s eyes swept over.


    Swept by Su Li''s eyes, he was startled. He immediately closed his mouth and knew that if he told the truth, he was afraid that Su Li would not let him go.


    Su Li said this and left here.


    As soon as Su Li left, Lei Yi and long Qi left one after another.


    The sacred eyes of all ethnic groups saw Su Li and the supreme masters of all walks of life disappear one after another. There was no play to see. The pregnant super life also disappeared. There was no cheap to take. They had to leave one another and soon dispersed.


    Su Li walked through a lot of worlds and stepped into the Dharma palace in the human world. He was waiting for Bai Cang.


    Bai Cang was only one step behind him and suddenly appeared in the Dharma temple.


    Bai Cang appeared with Bulao and saluted zuri.


    If Su Li hadn''t shot before, Bai Cang would be in danger of falling.


    Su Li motioned Bai Cang to sit down. Now he has gradually gained his own dignity. Even Bai Cang instinctively feels a sense of oppression in the face of Su Li.


    This is a kind of oppression from the depths of the soul. Now Suli''s soul is integrated with the refining of senro, and an immortal elephant is refined. Although his senro is not perfect, he has a more oppressive feeling than ordinary senro perfect people, which is comparable to the true God.


    Now when Bai Cang faced him, he felt the power of a true God.


    Facing Bai Cang, there was nothing to hide. Su Li directly said that he had just killed Mo Xumi and saw Shura God.


    It was hard to hide the surprised look on the pale face.


    At that time, the magic Xumi was one against three. He, the Guangming king and Su Li were not the opponents of the magic Xumi. Unexpectedly, more than five years later, the magic Xumi appeared this time, integrating the power of five worlds. I don''t know how much stronger it was than that year, but he was still killed by Su Li alone.


    Can you imagine how powerful Su Li is now? I''m afraid even the general senro perfect God is not his opponent.


    "Shura God... Auxiliary God, everything in the sky......" Bai Cang gently read these terms.


    "You''re right. The heavenly Vientiane senra from Shura God should be one of the 14 Vientiane senras that the man said at that time."


    Bai Cang said here, Su Li''s right hand, a three-dimensional pattern of Shura God appeared in his hand.


    "Is that the man who talked to you about Xu Xuehui?"


    Bai Cang took a look, then shook his head and said, "some are like, but the face shape is wrong. The Shura God''s face is square. The man''s face was thinner in those years."


    "Well, there seems to be someone else." Su Li nodded and put down his right hand. The three-dimensional pattern of Shura God disappeared in the air.


    "Master, who killed the ice continent?"


    Bai Cang said, "I don''t know who is the power from the outside of the Saha God. They need enough souls to deal with the magic acyl."


    "Magic acyl?" Su Li said in dismay, "use enough soul to deal with magic acyl?"


    Bai Cang nodded: "The king of light once came into contact with people from the other side. It may be an existence like the Shura God you just met. The other party mentioned the magic acyl. The king of light can''t specifically describe what the magic acyl is. It only said that it is the ultimate enemy of all creatures. It is said that the magic acyl is expanding all the time and needs enough soul to fill it. When it is satisfied, it will rest. This is also true It is the real reason for the destruction of the two races and the three realms. "


    Suli felt a faint vibration in her heart.


    Ancient demons, Titans, purgatories, dark tribes and frost tribes, the real reason for the death of these creatures in the Ganges is that they need to fill this magic acyl with their souls?


    "Magic acyl..." Su Li whispered to himself. A scene suddenly appeared in his mind. He and heilouluo were pursuing the chaotic tide. Later, they saw a huge black hole in the chaotic sea. The countless chaos was driven into the black hole by a group of white armor people and burst into bright red light.


    Countless chaos disappeared into the black hole, and the black hole slowly narrowed and finally disappeared.


    Listen, Bai Cang said that he needed to fill the magic acyl with the lives and souls of two races and three realms. He suddenly thought of this scene for some reason.


    "What is this magic acyl......" Su Li whispered to himself, but he knew that the white in front of him could not give him an answer.


    Bai Cang said, "maybe someone can give us the answer."


    "Who?" Su Li looked at him.


    In the three white eyes, there was a slight flash of light, and some old voices sounded.


    "Prophet."

 Chapter 939

    Su Li''s heart moved. The prophet was very mysterious. He was not the person of the God of SAHA. He might come from the other shore beyond the chaotic sea, but he was willing to give the sacred prophecy to the races of the God of SAHA. He only needed the other party to give what she needed.


    Su Li thought of the prophet''s prophecy about moxumi, half life and half death. Now in retrospect, her prophecy was indeed accurate, and her previous prophecies about the five races and the nine realms were fulfilled.


    "It seems that I have to go to skeleton city again." Su Li stood up.


    Bai Cang also stood up. Although the Dharma temple did not open the door, Su Li suddenly disappeared here.


    Suli once again came to the skeleton City, one of the six dangerous areas in the north of the old Terran front fortress.


    Under the ancient tree, near the well, Su Li stared down, started without thinking, and went down through the well. Soon the well reacted.


    The sound of thunder sounded from below, and then it continued to upload. A cloud of light and fog appeared from it, and slowly condensed into a veiled woman. She sat cross legged on the light and fog, her eyes shining, looking at Su Li, as if she was smiling.


    "Saha supreme, we meet again."


    "Prophet, do you know the magic acyl?" Su Li asked the magic acyl directly.


    The prophet didn''t answer Su Li''s questions, but smiled and said, "Saha supreme, do you need to prophesy?"


    If you want to predict, you need to pay a price. This is the rule of the prophet.


    Suli frowned and said, "then give me a prophecy about the magic acyl, or about the future of the Saha God."


    Suli was unwilling to ask about his own prophecy. If it was a good prophecy, it would be good. If it was bad, he would be blocked in his heart. He was more willing to believe in himself than prophecy.


    The reason why I came to ask him about magic acyl is mainly because the prophet is suspected to be from the other side. It is possible to know some real secrets.


    The prophet smiled and said, "there can only be one prophecy at a time. Whether you need the prophecy about this magic acyl or the prophecy about Saha God, and you still need to pay enough price."


    Su Li looked at the prophet in front of him, frowned and said, "in that case, I won''t ask. I''ll block up the well first. We Saha God don''t welcome you."


    He knew that according to the prophet''s routine, it was impossible to get any valuable clues.


    Su Li did what he said. Now he even killed Senluo''s already perfect magic Xumi, not to mention this well. Even if he can''t kill the prophet, it''s OK to stop her projection here.


    As soon as his hands turned over, he transported the immortal divine power and hit the well.


    With a bang, the light and shadow of the woman sitting cross legged disappeared, and her face showed an obvious look of amazement. It seemed that she didn''t expect to meet Su Li, a completely irregular Saha supreme.


    "Hey, you..."


    The voice of the prophet was suddenly interrupted. Su Li''s immortal power combined with the mindless field had passed through the numerous space-time channels at the bottom of the well and directly acted on the end of the space-time channel.


    Su Li immediately disappeared by the well. When he reappeared, he passed through the space-time channel at the bottom of the well and appeared in a distorted space-time. He was in a super dimensional state and saw everything in his eyes. As long as he destroyed and blocked this place, the prophet could not project again and wanted to enter the Saha god heaven again, unless she really appeared.


    Su Li was not polite. He said he would do it. His hands came out together, and the immortal particles turned into a torrent and began to impact.


    "Saha supreme, what do you want to know..."


    The voice of the prophet sounded again. She realized that Su Li didn''t just threaten her verbally, but really did it. If she didn''t stop it, the space-time channel would be really destroyed by Su Li.


    Su Li then stopped and said, "since you want to stay in my Saha God day, you should pay some interest. This interest is to answer my questions."


    "I''ve never seen a scoundrel like you..." the prophet''s voice was a little angry. She had always asked for what she needed from the sacredness of the Saha God day, and then gave some specious prophecies to these sacredness. Now she had to pay interest for staying in the Saha God day, which made her angry.


    Without saying anything, Su Li continued to launch immortal particles to impact the space-time channel again.


    The channel vibrates and distorts, and it can be damaged at any time.


    "Stop --"


    The prophet was anxious.


    "Well, I promise you."


    She finally succumbed. Obviously, this Saha God day may be very important to her, so she was unwilling to give up and leave here.


    "Why so early?"


    Su Li smiled and thought. He returned to the wellhead and returned to his original appearance. It seemed that everything had just been an illusion and nothing had happened.


    The light and shadow of the prophet reappeared, his face still covered with a veil, but his eyes were a little resentful, staring at Su Li, full of discontent.


    Su Li now put on a smiling face and said, "prophet, I''m a very talkative person. As long as you answer me a few questions, I represent Saha God. You are welcome to stay here for a long time."


    "Ask, but I can''t guarantee that I know every question." the prophet''s voice was a little cold.


    Su Li said, "I want to know who you are and where you come from. You don''t say you don''t know who you are, do you?"


    The prophet was silent and said, "I come from the other shore. The so-called other shore is the shore seen from the chaotic sea. For the creatures of God, it is collectively referred to as the other shore and the country of the other shore."


    Su Li nodded slightly. The prophet really recognized that she came from the other country.


    "What shall I call you? I can''t call you a prophet in the Kingdom on the other side?"


    The prophet smiled faintly this time. Although he was veiled, Su Li felt it.


    She smiled and said, "yes, I''m also a famous prophet in the other country. Just call me a prophet."


    Su Li saw that she didn''t want to give her real name. He didn''t worry about it. He continued to ask, "what about the magic acyl? What is the magic acyl?"


    "Magic acyl... It''s the ultimate enemy of the other country and the only one that can threaten the existence of the other country. I can''t describe it specifically, or I don''t know much about magic acyl. Even no one in the other country can really understand magic acyl, but it doesn''t have much to do with you. You don''t need to pay too much attention to it."


    Su Li thought for a while and then said, "what are the fourteen Vientiane senroes?"


    The prophet said, "you know a lot. The fourteen Vientiane senras summarize all life. Even the country on the other side belongs to a part of the fourteen Vientiane senras. You can understand the fourteen Vientiane senras as an infinite cosmic space-time, including everything you can see, think of, and the cosmic space-time you can''t see and think of."


    Listening to her explanation, Su Li continued to ask, "where was the picture of everything that day?"


    This time, the prophet seemed slightly surprised and paused and said: "The heavenly part is the most important of the 14 Vientiane senras, which is an unimaginable high-dimensional cosmic space-time. If the Saha God day is understood as an ordinary dimensional space-time of the existence of ordinary creatures, then the Vientiane senras refers to a high-dimensional space-time beyond the ordinary dimension, or can be understood as the real space-time of the existence of the divinity of the true God."


    If zuri thought about it, although the prophet said it was difficult to understand, he understood it because he mastered the talent of super dimension.


    The Saha God sky they are now in, including the endless chaotic sea, is an ordinary normal dimensional space-time, or all universes are normally this dimensional space-time.


    The essence of Vientiane senro is a high-dimensional space-time beyond this normal dimensional space-time. The characteristic of this space-time is to peel off the appearance and reveal the reality of things and the world.


    In the past, when Su Li launched the super dimension, he peeped into the reality of all kinds of things and the world. At that time, he was in this high-dimensional space-time.


    Only now did he understand that the original so-called panorama refers to the high-dimensional real space-time of this divine existence. Of course, he can maintain the basic particle space-time for a few seconds, but he has surpassed this high-dimensional real space-time.


    "I see... In this way, the so-called 14 Vientiane collections mean that there are 14 such real high-dimensional time and space in the world..."


    Sully whispered.


    The prophet was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to understand. Yes, everything is beautiful. It''s the divine world of the true God. It''s supported by the gods. It''s impossible to understand."


    She paused a little and said, "there is only so much I can answer you. Finally, I''ll send you a prediction... No, it''s a hint. In the near future, you have a close relative in your heart... Who will get harvest and usher in disaster."


    Su Li was stunned and wanted to ask again. The prophet disappeared.


    This time, no matter how much he threatened or used means, the prophet no longer responded.


    For the sake of the other party''s answering so many questions, Su Li can''t really destroy the space-time channel. After all, keep her. Maybe there are any questions to ask in the future.


    He suddenly disappeared into skeleton City, and his mind was full of a similar warning prophecy left by the prophet.


    The matter of moxumi made him not sneer at the prophet''s warning, but seriously think about it.


    "There are only a few close relatives in my heart... Apart from my parents, there are only shuijue... So this warning refers to one of them?"


    Over the years, although the old Terran has come to a batch of new people, his parents have never appeared. This prophecy should not refer to them. Moreover, the emergence of the next batch of new people is at least half a year later, which is not in line with the recent period in this prophecy. His parents are excluded. In this world, the closest relatives in his heart are Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui and Ding Longyun, others are a little worse. They are brothers and friends, but they don''t seem to be close relatives.


    "Did the prophecy fall on the four of them?"


    "If you get harvest, you will also usher in disaster..."


    Su Li thought of the disaster mentioned in the prophecy, and his face changed slightly. No matter which of the four had an accident, he could not accept it.


    With a bang, Suli left skeleton city and came to Gilo city.


    Having entered the sacred tower to see Jiang shuijue and them before, Su Li decided to see Ding Longyun in jiluo city this time.


    "I found Lao Ding this time, which can help him break through and become a saint. According to the prophecy, this is also a harvest, but if the prophet is him, what disaster can he usher in?"


    Su Li shook his head slightly. Who doesn''t know the relationship between Ding Longyun and himself? He even said hello to Wen Sheng for him. How can it be him.


    Excluding Ding Longyun, there are only three women left: Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao stay together. If anything happens, I''m afraid both women will encounter disaster, which doesn''t seem to accord with this prediction, then there is only one possibility left, Xu Xuehui.


    Almost the whole Saha god heaven is under his control. There is almost no power in Saha god heaven to hurt the people he cares about. The greatest possibility is that the disaster comes from outside god heaven. Among the four people, Xu Xuehui is the only one who is most likely to have a connection with outside god heaven.


    When thinking of this, Su Li''s face was very dignified. He was almost sure that the close relative of the prophet might be Xu Xuehui.


    Suli, who had already reached the sky over jiluo City, stopped again. When it was finally determined that it was Xu Xuehui, he suddenly had another idea, entered the super dimensional state, rushed directly into the sacred tower and appeared on the 14th floor of the sacred tower.


    Now Xu Xuehui is on the 14th floor of the sacred tower, one floor lower than Jiang shuijue.


    Zurich caught Xu Xuehui as soon as she sensed it and moved to her place quietly.


    Xu Xuehui is practicing on a huge rock by the river. The energy around her is surging. Su Li can see at a glance that she is breaking through.


    She has reached the highest level of holy cultivation. As long as she makes another breakthrough, she can successfully unite the Shinto and become a level 25 destroyer. For all races in all walks of life, these level 25 destroyers are primary gods.


    Looking at Xu Xuehui, Su Li was shocked and suddenly understood that if she successfully broke through and was promoted to a primary God, wouldn''t she get a harvest? But also get disaster.


    But what is the disaster mentioned in this prophecy?


    Su Li has quietly shielded the surrounding space. Looking at Xu Xuehui, he thought of the man with a cross on his forehead.


    If it can bring disaster to Xu Xuehui, it can only be those who have the cross pattern. Now he knows that these people come from Vientiane in the Ministry of heaven.


    In my mind, I thought that these people in Tianbu imprisoned a huge woman who looked like Xu Xuehui. When Xu Xuehui appeared in the old Terran, a blonde man with a cross on his forehead entered the Saha God sky, and even found Yuntang and said something about Xu Xuehui.


    From these signs, Xu Xuehui''s appearance and growth are all under the attention of this person.

 Chapter 940

    "As long as Xue Hui breaks through and becomes a primary God... He has achieved the expected goal of these people and is ready to fight Xue Hui?"


    Su Li speculated all kinds from a prophecy of the prophet. If he had an instinctive feeling, all his speculations were accurate.


    Xu Xuehui is making a breakthrough, but because of Su Li''s appearance, she suddenly feels uneasy. In her meditation, she feels like a fuzzy shadow with three heads and six arms flashing. Finally, she can''t help but open her eyes.


    Then she saw Su Li.


    She was stunned and looked at Su Li. Her lips moved slightly. She didn''t seem to expect to see Su Li.


    Suli looked at her with a trace of pity.


    I haven''t seen you for five years. Xu Xuehui has really grown up.


    Looking at the childishness on Xu Xuehui''s face, Su Li was filled with emotion.


    Now Xu Xuehui is the saint of the peak and may be promoted to a primary God at any time. When I thought of meeting her for the first time, she was just a little girl who couldn''t even say a word.


    "Girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Li put away her emotion and smiled.


    He deliberately interrupted Xu Xuehui''s Epiphany breakthrough.


    He instinctively felt that with Xu Xuehui''s promotion to a primary God, there was a great possibility that some accident would happen. According to the prophecy of the prophet, it would be a disaster.


    Now the safest way is to interrupt Xu Xuehui''s breakthrough and let her stay at the level of peak saint for the time being. However, even if she doesn''t want to break through, it won''t take long.


    "Brother..." Xu Xuehui stood up with some excitement on her face. She was no longer the little girl who didn''t speak quickly. She hadn''t seen Su Li for five years. She was at a loss for a moment.


    "You are about to break through..." Su Li said here, pausing slightly, wondering whether to tell her about the prophecy.


    After thinking about it, she decided to tell her that she had grown up and should have the right to know. Then she told her the prophecy she had obtained from the prophet.


    "According to my conjecture, the person mentioned in this prophecy should be you. It is very likely that there will be some accidents when you break through as a primary God."


    Xu Xuehui''s face showed a look of consternation. It was obvious that she didn''t understand.


    Suli sighed and looked at her with some pity. He understood what happened in the underground. Before the huge woman fell, she passed her strength to Xu Xuehui, but it also sealed some of her memories to avoid her sad transition. Therefore, Xu Xuehui forgot the scene that happened in the underground, and didn''t know that there was a cross on her forehead.


    "This matter involves too much. In those years, you lost your memory of this aspect because of some things, but now you have grown up and should tell you."


    Su Li motioned Xu Xuehui to sit down, then sat down in front of her, launched the mindless domain, and turned everything that happened after entering the underworld into a message to Xu Xuehui.


    Xu Xuehui quietly accepted the message and slowly showed a sad look on her face. The memory that had been dusty in her body is waking up.


    Su Li looked at her silently and understood that she needed to digest these messages.


    For a long time, the sad look on Xu Xuehui''s face converged again. She really grew up and was stronger than Su Li imagined. She didn''t cry.


    Su Li looked at her unexpectedly. Originally, she thought she remembered what had happened and was sure to cry sadly.


    "Thank you, I know..." Xu Xuehui slowly lowered her eyes. Although she didn''t shed tears, her eyes still showed a trace of deep sadness.


    She finally understood why her cultivation speed was so fast and her strength was becoming stronger and stronger. She seemed to contain endless power in her body. As long as she achieved her cultivation, this power would naturally come into being.


    This power made her feel warm, like her mother''s arms. Now she understands that this is the power left by the huge woman to herself and her last tenderness.


    Su Li looked at her, sighed and said: "If the prophet''s prediction is correct, I suspect that the man with a cross on his forehead may still attack you. When you appeared in the old Terran, he entered the Saha god heaven, met the Saint Yuntang of the old Terran, and mentioned you. From this detail, it is possible... You will appear in the old Terran, which is also their masterpiece. They must have some reason for doing so."


    "If you combine all this, it may be that you must reach the level of primary God, or there must be some reason why you must appear in the old Terran."


    Su Li''s face showed a dignified look and said, "so now you try your best to postpone the promotion breakthrough. I need to take advantage of this opportunity to go further."


    If the prophet is really Xu Xuehui, Su Li has no better way. Although the universe is large, there is no place to escape or hide for some existence. The only way is to try his best to improve his cultivation strength before Xu Xuehui is promoted to the primary God, so that he may fight the enemy. Moreover, he also controls the light and shadow of the altar and the stone house power.


    No matter who the other party is, if you want to hurt Xue Hui, you need to pass him first.


    Xu Xuehui was very clever. After listening to Su Li''s words, she nodded and said, "I try to suppress it, but... I don''t know how long I can suppress it."


    "It''s all right. In short, just try your best. Leave the rest to me. You don''t have to worry."


    Su Li still has five world forces from moxumi in his body. Now they are slowly integrating. Although these five world forces are not particularly obvious for his Senluo''s complete help, they can be completely refined into the immortal elephant and will certainly help the immortal elephant to go further.


    Although there are some old antiques in the Senluo realm, such as Bai Cang, in the Saha god heaven, if the other party is really from the Vientiane Senluo of the Ministry of heaven, these people can''t help at all. Su Li is not ready to ask them to help, so that Xu Xuehui can restrain his cultivation realm as much as possible, and then lay out an energy here. If Xu Xuehui has any accident, He can feel it for the first time.


    Then enter the super dimension, pass through this layer of holy tower for the first time, and enter the 20th layer of holy tower.


    "Time is pressing. We must do everything possible to improve our strength. The other party may be a God from the other side..."


    Su Li took a deep breath and came to the huge gate on the 20th floor.


    Behind this gate is a high-dimensional real world, which contains almost endless low-dimensional world energy, but no matter how powerful it is, it can not help his senro to be perfect.


    Su Li entered the super dimensional state. The surface of the giant gate was stripped and showed gears one by one. He passed through gears of different sizes and entered the high-dimensional world behind the giant gate.


    Feeling the almost endless energy contained here, Su Li sat cross legged and embodied an immortal elephant of tens of thousands of feet.


    Senro needs a very high level of energy. At present, only the chaotic heart and the power of faith can accelerate the fullness of senro, including the power of the five world origins and the energy behind the giant gate are ineffective for senro.


    Suli wanted to refine these energies into his immortal elephant as much as possible to strengthen his senro elephant.


    Entering the most powerful basic particle state again, although it can only last for a few seconds, in these seconds, Su Li stripped the power of the five world origins and made everything around him enter the particle state. He launched immortal particles and began to impact the power of the five world origins one by one, breaking them up completely and merging them into the immortal image.


    As the original forces of the five big worlds are continuously integrated into the immortal elephant, his immortal elephant is undergoing amazing changes.


    Originally, he had only the middle head and two of his arms. With the fusion and swallowing of the five world origin forces by the immortal elephant, five halos slowly appeared behind his realistic head. These five halos were transformed by the five world origin forces.


    Su Li took out Chi You''s blade and wanted to refine Chi You''s blade into an immortal elephant.


    In the process of refining, the nearly endless energy contained in the world behind the giant gate is also being swallowed up by the immortal elephant.


    However, this energy level is low, not a super dimensional force. Even if it is endless, like the chaotic energy of the chaotic sea, the increasing effect on the immortal elephant is not very obvious.


    When the particle state reached the limit for a few seconds, Su Li retreated and fused the energy that had just entered the immortal elephant, so as to restore the power to enter the particle state again and disintegrate the five worlds.


    After such repetition, I don''t know how long, finally, the power of the five worlds was completely refined into his immortal elephant, making his immortal elephant change again. Behind the middle head, the five divine lights flickered, and the power of the immortal elephant went to a higher level.


    After that, he took out the mysterious stone hammer that had not been used for a long time from the mirage world, together with Chiyou''s blade, and began to concentrate on sacrificing the stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade. He wanted to refine the stone hammer suspected to be related to the ancient stone house and the ancient fierce soldiers into his immortal elephant.


    So I don''t know how long later, suddenly, Su Li''s energy fluctuation left on the 14th floor of the sacred tower reacted. At the same moment, Su Li in meditation suddenly opened his eyes.


    He understood that Xu Xuehui couldn''t suppress it. She had the energy left by the huge woman in her body. Once the Shinto became a success, she would naturally break through into a primary God. Even if she wanted to suppress it, she couldn''t.


    Although Su Li can forcibly use means to suppress it, it is very likely to damage her Shinto and affect her future growth, which Su Li is unwilling to do.


    Now Xu Xuehui is making a breakthrough and may be promoted at any time. Su Li took a deep breath. The result was as early as he expected. Although he sat cross legged on the 20th floor of the sacred tower, the actual mindless domain has covered the whole sacred tower. As long as there is any trouble, he can fight back at any time.


    In the chaotic sea beyond the Saha God sky, two figures sat cross legged in the violent chaotic energy. When Xu Xuehui entered the breakthrough, their closed eyes opened at the same time, and they sensed it.


    "Coming." these two figures, a man and a woman, the man has blond hair and blue eyes, thin and long cheeks, and a cross tattoo in the middle of his forehead, which is the angel God.


    The other woman looked cold and was the God of heaven with him.


    Together with the angel and God, the pair of light wings behind them converge, and then step through the black light curtain of the Saha God sky and enter it.


    TIANYAO God is still kneeling in this violent chaotic energy. He just goes to take away Xu Xuehui, who has just achieved the primary God. They don''t need to fight together at all. The whole Saha God and all the saints in the sky can''t stop the angel God.


    This is absolute confidence as a true God.


    At the moment, Xu Xuehui''s body bursts out turbulent energy. Her Shinto has become a success, and her internal strength can''t be suppressed. A pink energy shocks the 14th floor of the whole sacred tower. Many peak saints on this floor feel flustered, and it seems that the end is coming. An indescribable threat of terror is oppressing her heart, which is hard to say.


    With a bang, Xu Xuehui''s heart was shocked. Finally, she successfully broke through. She was successfully promoted from the peak saint to the level 25 destroyer. This level is the level of racial God, that is, the primary God, for all ethnic groups in the Saha God sky.


    While she became a primary God, the energy around her suddenly fluctuated violently, and a terrible force squeezed into the holy tower of God from the outside.


    Su Li, who sits high on the 20th floor of the holy tower, has no mind and thought field with the immortal eye. He has entered the immortal elephant state. The Senluo immortal elephant, which is tens of thousands of feet high, has five bright lights behind, and two dazzling lights from his eyes. He can observe the reality of the whole holy tower.


    He saw that an external force suddenly passed through the countless gears of the sacred tower and was inserting into the 14th floor world of the sacred tower.


    This is a figure full of brilliance.


    Being able to pass through the holy tower directly means that the other party has entered the high-dimensional real space-time. Only in this high-dimensional space-time can they go in and out without the restriction of the holy tower.


    With Xu Xuehui as the center, a curtain of light suddenly sealed all around. In this 14 story world, many peak saints were pushed together by an invisible force. They didn''t understand what happened.


    The angel God stepped into the holy tower in one step and was not bound by the rules of the holy tower.


    This sacred tower can only limit the incomplete existence of senro. For him who can enter high-dimensional space-time, the sacred tower is like an open space-time without fortification, and he can enter and leave at any time.


    When the angel God appeared in front of Xu Xuehui, he immediately felt that there was a force protecting Xu Xuehui.


    As soon as the right hand is extended, the brilliant big hand appears. As soon as it passes through this layer of power protection, it falls above Xu Xuehui''s head. With five fingers and one fork, it is about to take Xu Xuehui away.


    With five fingers in the air, Xu Xuehui, who was sitting here cross legged, disappeared. The angel God frowned, but he found that there was a giant with three heads and six arms in a semi real and semi virtual state of tens of millions of feet in front of him.


    This giant is Suli who shows an immortal image.


    He came to the 14th floor of the sacred tower and lifted Xu Xuehui on his shoulder.


    He is too big. His shoulders are like a flat earth for Xu Xuehui.


    She had just become a primary God. She didn''t know what happened. She suddenly appeared on a piece of earth. Then she felt that it was not the earth, but a huge giant shoulder.

 Chapter 941

    When a message belonging to Su Li appeared, she realized that the giant with three heads, six arms and more than half of his body was Su Li.


    The angel God frowned slightly and looked up at the giant with three heads and six arms in front of him.


    He knew that this was Su Li, the Lord of the Saha God, but he didn''t expect Su Li to come so quickly. He came just after he shot, showing that the Senluo elephant stood in front of him and protected Xu Xuehui.


    A little low hum in his nostrils. Who is he? He has a true God belonging to his altar. Even if Senluo''s full existence is only worthy to be his auxiliary God.


    When the thought moved, the two light wings behind extended into two light curtains, which closed in the middle like a ball of light. It was necessary to cover Su Li and Xu Xuehui together.


    The two light curtains closed to form an independent space, but the immortal elephant Su Li and Xu Xuehui disappeared again.


    This time, a strange color appeared on the face of the angel God. He was so surprised for the first time after he ascended the altar.


    He didn''t know that Su Li had just entered the basic particle state, took Xu Xuehui, passed through his two light curtains and sacred tower, and left the Saha God sky.


    At the moment of seeing the angel God, Su Li had a feeling that the angel God must be the person who summoned Yuntang and mentioned Xu Xuehui.


    It''s just that the holy tower and Saha God sky are not suitable for their level battle. Once the war starts, the sky will fall apart, and I don''t know how many people will be involved. Even if the powerful holy is involved, there may be instant casualties.


    The only place that can bear their battle is the infinite chaotic sea outside the Saha God sky.


    Xu Xuehui''s current ability is not enough to resist the violent energy outside the chaotic sea. Su Li protected Xu Xuehui with strength, rushed out of the Saha God sky at full speed and rushed to the depths of the chaotic sea.


    The angel God failed twice in a row. The true God was finally really angry. The cross pattern on his forehead faintly glowed. His body began to stretch and turn into a huge and incomparable human radiance. It had to be tens of millions of feet long. It passed through the sacred tower and across the void. Countless lights had to reach into the chaotic energy. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with the chaotic sea and appeared behind Suli.


    In Su Li''s mind, information about angels and gods is emerging.


    "Name: angel God, talent: Angel reincarnation, God''s gene, Senluo: Angel elephant, God has: God''s wing, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    Sensing the information of the angel God, Su Li understood that the other party should belong to the God who broke through the senra realm, just like the Shura God.


    Almost all those who can become the Lord of God and achieve the true God are taboo combat power.


    Su Li didn''t want to escape. He just wanted to change the battlefield and stay away from the Saha God, so as not to spread the fighting energy to the Saha universe.


    Seeing the angel God catching up, the pair of light wings behind him are constantly stretching. He has incarnated into a shining figure of tens of thousands of feet, showing his angel Senluo elephant. He chases at full speed, but no matter how he chases, he can''t get closer to each other.


    His speed is no faster than Su Li with Xu Xuehui.


    "Saha supreme -" the voice of the angel God came from afar, with terrible waves. He was obviously angry.


    Su Li, who was fleeing at full speed, suddenly felt that a strong energy wave appeared in the chaotic depth ahead, followed by a dazzling brilliance, in which there was a special huge symbol.


    The dazzling light spread out and immediately stopped in front of Su Li.


    Su Li took a breath. Unexpectedly, in order to catch Xu Xuehui, the other party sent not only one God, but two.


    "It seems that Xuehui is very important to this day''s Vientiane senro. She is only a primary God. The other party has two true gods."


    Su Li''s mind had instantly captured the true God data intercepting his front.


    "Name: TIANYAO God, talent: TIANYAO prophecy, the power of prophets, Senluo: Heavenly symbols, divine tools: the book of holy texts, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    It was the TIANYAO God who came with the angel God who suddenly stopped Su Li.


    Originally, she thought that the angel God caught Xu Xuehui. She didn''t expect Su Li to take Xu Xuehui away, and she couldn''t catch up with the angel God for a moment.


    She had to take a shot and stop in the other direction.


    She launched her own Senluo sky symbol. Her symbol was very special and incarnated into a huge symbol. This symbol was her sky symbol with supreme power. Su Li only felt that the chaotic space-time ahead was heavily blocked, and immediately realized that she could not escape.


    The angel God and TIANYAO God attacked back and forth, and he had to fight.


    When the thought moved, the real right hand stretched out, and a huge Chiyou blade appeared.


    These days, he constantly refined the stone hammer and Chiyou blade, and successfully refined this ancient fierce soldier into an immortal elephant.


    The immortal elephant obtained the ancient fierce soldiers. Chi You''s power was refined. The power of the immortal elephant was improved. Chi You''s blade appeared on his right hand and changed enormously.


    This Chiyou blade is almost the same size as his immortal elephant. It is tens of thousands of feet long. It is fierce and domineering, and its arrogance soars into the sky, tearing the chaotic sea apart.


    The world shook, and there was an endless stream of Chi You''s power across time and space. It seemed to come from ancient times. This scene was appalling. Even the real God had to change color in his eyes.


    Chiyou is an ancient soldier leader. He once set off a war between gods and demons. Even the ancient gods and demons, I don''t know how many people were killed by this fierce soldier.


    Although it has experienced endless years and space, the ancient gods and demons have long disappeared. No matter how strong these two real gods are, how can they compete with the ancient gods and demons? This Chiyou blade could not really exert its power in the hands of emperor Chi of the nine Li nationality.


    Because this is a weapon that only the true God can use.


    It was not until Su Li refined it into an immortal elephant, was in an immortal elephant state, and used Chiyou''s blade that he really gave full play to its great power.


    With a wave of Chi You''s blade, almost all the space was split. The chaotic sea shook, and the sky shining God intercepted face-to-face was shocked. It was too late to dodge. The heaven symbol she showed was split by Chi You''s blade and directly divided into two.


    From the broken sky runes, like the gushing God''s blood, rose into the sky, accompanied by the earth shaking roar of TIANYAO God.


    At the first test, Su Li was surprised by the power of Chiyou''s blade, which completely broke out the divine power. The power was so incredible that it was split into two by one.


    The angel God who chased up saw it in his eyes, took a deep breath, and the light wings behind him turned into two rainbow lights.


    His angel image cooperated with God to have the wings of God and burst into the strongest strength. Starting from Su Li took out Chiyou''s blade and cut the sky symbol of TIANYAO God with a knife, the angel God understood that the supreme Suva in front of him was far more terrible than he thought, and his heart of belittling the enemy was gone.


    The wing of God cooperates with the angel elephant to break out the power beyond the time and space of the chaotic sea. The true God can be in the high-dimensional space and time at any time. As soon as a pitcher raises his foot, he can break out the power beyond the dimension. Su Li''s left hand is a stone hammer refined into the immortal elephant by him.


    The stone hammer changed like the sky. With a cry, it swept back horizontally.


    With a bang, the stone hammer hit the rainbow, and there was a loud noise like thunder. The wings of the God of heaven hit by the angel God were broken by the stone hammer.


    The angel God stepped forward and caught up with Suli, who was in the state of immortal elephant. Countless light whiskers suddenly appeared on his glorious body. The light whiskers entangled the stone hammer and pulled violently.


    Su Li''s left hand vibrated. He felt that the stone hammer was pulled by an irresistible force and was about to fly out.


    Su Li stimulated the divine power contained in the stone hammer, turned it into a bright divine light, swept across with a cry, and the light whiskers broke one by one.


    As soon as the angel God''s hands stretched out, the two brilliant big hands grasped the sweeping stone hammer while the light whisker was broken.


    On the other side, TIANYAO God, which was split by Su Li, was divided into two, and a book appeared. The book released strong holy light and began to turn. Each time it turned, a large number of holy texts would rise, and the voice of chanting came from the chaotic sea.


    This is the book of divine Scriptures of TIANYAO God. She has long been refined into the Senluo heavenly symbols. Now she opens the book of divine Scriptures. With singing, her cracked heavenly symbols are recovering, and the void in all directions is shaking. Su Li feels that the Chiyou blade held in his right hand suddenly becomes as heavy as a mountain, which is difficult to lift up with his strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was surprised. He understood that this was the function of the Holy Text of TIANYAO God. Chi You''s blade became more and more heavy. He saw her recover the sky symbol. The shining sky symbol as big as the sky was pressed down and began to suppress him completely.


    Su Li couldn''t lift Chiyou''s blade, so he had to let go and give up. He clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the heavenly symbol pressed down from above.


    With a bang, the celestial symbol shook, Su Li''s right arm became numb, and a strong force came back.


    In the back, a pair of brilliant big hands of the angel God grabbed his stone hammer and grabbed it. Suli needed to divide half of his strength to deal with the heavenly symbol of TIANYAO God, and the remaining half of his strength could not compete with the angel God. As soon as the five fingers of his left hand shook, the stone hammer was taken away by the angel God.


    After seizing the stone hammer, the angel God waved the stone hammer and hit Suli''s immortal elephant in turn.


    With one against one, Su Li still has the confidence to fight in a normal state. With one against two, he is not the opponent of angel God and TIANYAO God. Seeing that the sky symbol above is pressed down, the angel God in the rear swings a stone hammer and is forced to be helpless. Su Li can only enter a stronger basic particle state.


    But this particle state beyond the true God can only last for a few seconds, and the terror of energy loss is unbearable even for the ordinary true God.


    As soon as he entered the particle state, both angel God and TIANYAO God became particle state in his eyes, including the Senluo elephant, divine tools and various abilities they used, all became basic particles in his eyes.


    Now he saw that the Holy Text of TIANYAO God released countless almost transparent basic particles, which entangled Chi You''s blade and piled up on it.


    It is precisely because these particles make his Chiyou blade so heavy that it can hardly be lifted, let alone used to attack.


    The sky Rune above is also the gathering of countless particles to form a complex rune. The particles in the rune form a vortex. If swallowed by it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and the immortal particles turned into a torrent, madly impacting the nearly transparent particles attached to Chi You''s blade.


    With the torrent of immortal particles, particles collide with particles, and immediately collide these particles attached to Chiyou''s blade.


    His right hand stretched out and grabbed the recovered Chiyou blade. Su Li waved the Chiyou blade towards the particle vortex above.


    With a hiss, the heavenly symbol pressed down from above broke again, and a sharp scream of TIANYAO God sounded. This time Suli saw the Senluo crystal core of TIANYAO God.


    Different from the general senro, the senro in her body is engraved with Rune patterns, which are like a protective shell for senro. If you want to destroy her senro, you need to smash this layer of Rune defense first.


    Chiyou''s blade locked the Senluo with Rune defense and cut it.


    The stone hammer waved by the angel God in the rear is like hitting into the mud. He is in the state of true God and can see that everything in front of him is spread out. However, Su Li''s situation is very special. It is like a transcendent power to keep his body intact. He can''t see the truth of Su Li.


    Suli enters a higher dimensional particle space-time, the stone hammer of the angel God fails to attack, and Suli''s immortal particles continue to impact the past, directly acting on his Senluo crystal core.


    Like TIANYAO God, the senra surface of angel God also has Rune defense.


    All the immortal particles attacked by Su Li are blocked by the rune defense. It''s not easy to smash the rune defense.


    "Can we say that the difference between the true God and senro''s perfection is that the crystal core has an additional layer of Rune defense?"


    Su Li''s heart read the electric head. On the three heads of one reality and two emptiness, the ancient city appeared, which changed bigger than the sky, and hit the angel God below.


    With a "crack", the angel God who showed the angel image stretched out his hands to block the pressed ancient city, but his face showed a hard look.


    Su Li didn''t expect that after two or three months of cultivation, he completely digested the power of the five worlds, promoted the immortal elephant, and then tempered Chiyou''s blade and stone into his body. The promotion was so terrible. Before, he didn''t have confidence to defeat Shura God. Now he can''t defeat him with one enemy and two true gods.


    Suli was excited, and the eyes of angel God and TIANYAO God were filled with disbelief.


    They know that Su Liming mingsenluo has not been perfect. How can he be stronger than their true God?


    Chiyou''s blade cleaved the Senluo core of Zhongtian Yaoshen, and the rune defense on the surface sounded a crack.


    TIANYAO''s face changed greatly. Su Li raised Chi You''s blade and immediately cut out the second knife.


    As soon as his left hand stretched out, an immortal particle swept through and recaptured the stone hammer.


    The stone hammer released a bright divine light, but did not attack the angel God, but returned to the stone hammer, followed by the second knife cut by Chiyou''s blade and hit the Senluo of TIANYAO God.


    After receiving the second knife, Senluo of TIANYAO God had a crack. After being hit by the stone hammer, the external Rune defense was finally completely shattered.


    Together with the rune defense shell, the senro crystal core inside was crushed. However, when the shell was crushed, Suli found that what was wrapped inside was not a complete senro crystal core, but only half of the senro crystal core, and the other half was empty and also.

 Chapter 942

    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned.


    The shining God is not complete. She didn''t come completely?


    With this half of Senluo crystal core and rune defense shell smashed together, there are TIANYAO God''s heaven Rune and holy text book, which soon dissipated into the chaotic sea and disappeared.


    Seeing that TIANYAO God was smashed and the senra disappeared, the angel God no longer loved war, but made a terrible voice: "Saha supreme, do you know what you are doing? You dare to resist killing God, and you dare to violate the Tianbu Vientiane senra?"


    His voice was filled with horror and anger, and Suli''s actions made him extremely angry.


    The Ministry of heaven is full of everything and supreme. They represent the Ministry of heaven. How dare Suli, the little Saha God, the Lord of heaven, resist? More want to kill God, angel God can''t believe it.


    He made a terrible roar, the power in his body was shaking, and the talent "God''s gene" was launched. His Senluo Angel elephant became larger and larger, expanding, and soon changed as huge as heaven. It almost covered Su Li''s immortal elephant with three heads and six arms, and a pair of light wings closed together and put it on Su Li''s immortal body.


    Everywhere you go, the chaotic sea makes a rumble, and this space is shaking.


    He finally entered the strongest realm of true God, and everything was true. This was a battle in the high-dimensional realm beyond the ordinary space-time dimension in front of him.


    If the strength is not enough, you can''t see the existence of angel God and Suli when you enter here. At the moment, they have gone beyond this time and space.


    In the chaos far away, several figures appeared in succession, and their eyes were full of shock that was difficult to hide.


    Among these figures, there is a three eyed boy who looks only seven or eight years old. He is the supreme man in the human world, Bai Cang. There is a lightning figure, the great thunder god Lei Yi from the thunder world, and an aging old man. The Dragon scales on his cheeks are about to peel off. It is the supreme man of the Tianlong family who has lived for many years. The Dragon cries.


    In addition, there was an old man with white beard, staring at the Chiyou blade thousands of feet away, shaking slightly and muttering, "this is the real power of our ancestors..."


    He is the great supreme from Jiuli nationality, and also reached Senluo territory.


    They, the supreme masters of the Saha God, sensed the changes here and came at full speed. They witnessed the war in the depths of the chaotic sea from a distance, which shocked them with unbelievable eyes.


    Although they are the supreme masters of senro, although they have heard of the true God many times, most of them have seen it with their own eyes for the first time.


    They saw two true gods working together to fight two against one, and Su Li killed one.


    Suli is so powerful that he can kill the real God? They were both shocked and proud.


    For many years and endless years, the Saba God day has finally produced another supreme God who can kill the true God.


    At this moment, watching the angel God break out the strongest power and enter the field of true God, the brilliant and huge body disappears in the ordinary dimensional space-time and the chaotic sea. However, they all reach the existence of senro realm. They can barely capture the angel God who has entered a higher dimension by making full use of senro power immediately.


    Su Li felt the angel elephant covered, and the two light wings rolled over like two brilliant plane papers.


    He is in a higher dimensional particle state. In his eyes, this is like a flat rolled light wing. In fact, it is a flood of two groups of spread particles. These particles are arranged and carry the power, where they are strong, where they are weak, and where they are the core. You can have a panoramic view.


    Su Li held Chiyou''s blade in his right hand and a stone hammer in his left hand. The immortal image up to ten million feet turned into a particle state, shuttled between the two particle torrents, broke through easily and appeared in front of the angel God.


    Even if the other party is in the high-dimensional real God field, it can not stop Suli in the higher dimension.


    The angel God''s eyes showed an incredible look. He was in the strongest real God field and clearly covered Su Li, but somehow Su Li passed his strongest blow and appeared in front of him. Then he felt Senluo shaking and was split by the other party''s Chiyou blade.


    "How could..." the angel God sucked the air conditioner and finally understood why TIANYAO God, whose strength was no less than his own, was crushed.


    Su Li ignored everything. Chiyou''s blade split the angel God in the senro at the core of the angel elephant. The outer Rune defense was broken in the click sound, and the stone hammer waved by his left hand hit him hard.


    With a "crack", it smashed together with Rune defense and senro inside.


    However, Suli noticed again that the senro of angel God was only half.


    This guy is not complete, either?


    They only killed half of the angel God and TIANYAO God. They didn''t really die because they left the other half of themselves in another time and space.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Almost at the moment when Su Li smashed the rune defense in TIANYAO God''s body and the half Senluo crystal core, in a time and space full of endless brilliance, suddenly there was a dull hum, and then he whispered, "damn --"


    The voice was filled with anger.


    In this endless radiance, there is an endless earth, on which a high platform stands high.


    The high platform is like an altar, with a column from the center upward. The divine inscriptions are engraved around the column, and there are steps under the column, all covered with dazzling brilliance.


    At the moment, on the steps around, there are several figures sitting or standing, wearing white armor, with a cross pattern engraved in front of the armor chest, which looks majestic.


    On the column in the center of the altar, a woman in white robe sat cross legged.


    The woman closed her eyes and looked a little cold. There was a cross pattern in the middle of her forehead, which was the God of heaven.


    Suddenly, with her eyes closed and in meditation, she suddenly trembled and couldn''t help making a stuffy hum and low drink.


    With the low drink, her body swayed violently, and she almost fell off the cylindrical altar. Then she stabilized her body, opened her eyes, and her face became snow-white without any blood.


    The white armor people around were startled one after another. Those who had been sitting stood up and looked at TIANYAO God who sat cross legged on it.


    She divided half her strength and entered the depths of the chaotic sea. She cooperated with the angel God to bring back Xu Xuehui. It was originally just a simple task. She could not think of it. She not only failed, but also lost her half of her real body. Although she did not really die, it also hurt her vitality.


    "God, what happened?" one of the white armored men asked respectfully.


    "Something serious has happened. Someone wants to challenge our Ministry of heaven." TIANYAO said with an ugly face, "I have lost half my real body. Please help me."


    The white armored men looked at each other, then nodded one after another and stretched out their hands against the column engraved with a large number of divine inscriptions.


    The cylindrical divine text glowed, and a white light column rose into the sky. TIANYAO God sat cross legged in the white light column, inhaled long, swallowed the energy helped by several white armor people, and wanted to recover just half of the loss.


    Suddenly, in the depths of this radiance, another white pillar of light rose into the sky. It seemed that there was someone in the distance. Like TIANYAO God, he needed external help to restore his strength.


    "TIANYAO God, our mission failed. Do you want us to fully recover and take action with a complete attitude, or report it to the superior, please take action?"


    The voice of the angel God came from the white pillar of light in the depths of the glory.


    Like TIANYAO God, he lost half his strength, but he didn''t really fall. He had half his real body and stayed in this glorious world.


    "Of course, it is reported that the Saha God, the Lord of heaven... Has been able to threaten us. We can''t take risks."


    There was a terrible light in the eyes of God.


    "OK, I see..."


    The voice of the angel God disappeared.


    Slowly, the two white pillars of light rising into the sky converged and disappeared. The originally pale TIANYAO God recovered and took a long breath. However, he saw that the breath of several white armor people standing around the altar was much weaker. They all sat down cross legged and began to meditate and recover their energy.


    TIANYAO God''s body shook and disappeared on the circular altar.


    Although she received the help of several white armor men, she made up most of her damaged vitality, but she lost half of senro and could not recover completely for the time being.


    When she left the altar and reappeared, she had come to a temple.


    The temple is shrouded in glory, with a statue enshrined in the center.


    The statue is half male and half female. It is very strange. A pair of eyes seem to have compassion and look down on the creatures in front of the temple.


    A group of white armor men guarded the temple. When Yao God appeared that day, these white armor men saluted her.


    Around TIANYAO God, a white robed man appeared again silently. It was the angel God who restored some vitality like her.


    "God of yin and Yang, our mission failed this time."


    TIANYAO saluted the temple in front of her and began to report that she and the angel God had just gone to Suva God day. She originally wanted to take Xu Xuehui away, but was stopped by Suva supreme Su Li.


    "Although Su Li seems that senro is not perfect, he already has the power to kill God. The angel God and I divided half of our strength to go in real body and were defeated by him. I''m afraid that even if we go in full state, we are not his opponent."


    "Su Li..."


    The half male and half female gods enshrined in the center of the temple suddenly heard a neutral voice.


    The voice is like a man or a woman. You can''t hear the gender.


    "His original role is backup... It''s not surprising that he can be so powerful. Since you are not sure to deal with it when you go in full state... I can only go this trip myself."


    When the voice in the statue said this, suddenly a light and shadow came through the statue and appeared in front of TIANYAO God and angel God.


    "Let''s go and go to the Saha God day."


    The shadow and the as like as two peas, the man is the same as the statue. Half the male and half the female. The only difference is that the idol is not alive, but he is the real life.


    The white armored men bowed to him.


    TIANYAO God and angel God also bowed down and saluted again.


    The half male and half female god of yin and Yang stretched out two hands. His left hand was strong and powerful. It was a man''s hand, while his right hand was snow-white and delicate. It was a woman''s hand.


    These two completely different hands stretched out towards the light in front of them, and their arms moved together, resulting in a vortex like distorted space-time.


    He stepped in and disappeared. TIANYAO God and angel God followed and went in.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li killed half of the real TIANYAO God and angel God. Looking at their senro, only half understood that their other half might have stayed on the other side. In this way, even if they fell accidentally in the chaotic sea, they only lost half of their strength and the other half could live.


    It''s only half. It''s so powerful. If the complete state appears, can you fight the enemy?


    Su Li doesn''t know how powerful the complete true God is, but he has no fear in his heart. Even if the complete true God appears, it''s impossible to move Xu Xuehui.


    He withdrew from the particle state and put away Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer. Su Li gently breathed out. Just after the first World War, he lost a lot, and his energy was almost emptied. He needed to rest.


    Bai Cang, Lei Yi, Longqi and Jiuli greeted him.


    They didn''t dare to intervene in the battle just now. Now they saw that the two gods were slaughtered by Su Li. The five stocks that admired Su Li in the shock rushed to the ground one after another.


    "Noble Saha, you are so powerful." Lei Yi looked fascinated: "those two should be the true gods in the legend. I didn''t expect you to kill them."


    Bai Cang recognized that the angel God was the man who entered the holy court to find himself. His heart was also full of emotion. However, they did not have the ability of Su Li and could not see through the data of the two gods, so they could only rely on their feelings to judge.


    Su Li looked at them and said solemnly, "they are not really dead. What I just killed is only half of their real bodies, and the other half should remain on the other side. If there is no accident, the other half of their real bodies may have begun to find a way to come to Saba God again. Of course... They must be much stronger than now."


    These words made several people''s faces change and took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In their opinion, angel God and TIANYAO God can crush them, but they are only half real?


    "What should I do? How powerful would they be if they were in perfect condition?" Lei Yi''s face turned green. He was a man who cherished his life. Even now, as the Supreme Master of the thunder world, he would never do anything desperately.


    Long Qida looked at Lei Yi and said, "what are you afraid of? There is Su Li. Even if these gods come to the whole, it''s not enough to be afraid." he was full of confidence in Su Li. Of course, it was actually a test.


    Su Li was noncommittal. He looked at the supreme dragon cry and Lei Yi and said, "this matter has nothing to do with all circles. They will only trouble me when they come. You don''t have to be afraid to get involved. This matter should have no impact on the Saba God day."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Lei Yi and long Qida both secretly breathed out.


    They understand that they have no resistance to the true God.

 Chapter 943

    Su Li said that she didn''t want to move, so she took Xu Xuehui to shuttle back to the Saha God day, step by step across many worlds, and sent her back to the 14th floor of the sacred tower again.


    Put down Xu Xuehui, Su Li smiled and said, "improve yourself. It should be all right for the time being."


    Xu Xuehui gave a sound. Su Li had just killed two true gods. She was in it because she couldn''t see the realm of cultivation. Although she couldn''t see the high-dimensional world of true gods, the energy left by the huge woman in her body still made her feel if she felt it and made her have a deeper understanding of the Shinto.


    Xu Xuehui has just been promoted to a junior God. She immediately goes to the distant mountain mother nest to hunt the beast king and obtain the needed spiritual source.


    If she wants to be promoted again, she needs 2 million Lingyuan.


    Su Li temporarily stayed on the 14th floor and didn''t leave. Instead, she sat down cross legged and stared at Xu Xuehui from a distance.


    He knew in his heart that the two gods, TIANYAO God and angel God, who had been cut in half, would not give up. However, the chaotic sea was vast. On that day, he and heilouluo wanted to return, and spent a lot of time on the way.


    On this day, it should take a long time for Yao God and angel God to reach Saha God from the other side. With this time, he can continue to seek breakthrough and become stronger.


    Before that, he smashed the senro of the shining God and angel God that day. Although only half of the senro was smashed, the half senro did not let it lose and dissipate in the chaotic sea, but was intercepted and collected into his body with his mindless domain.


    Killing chaos is comparable to that of the real God. The obtained chaotic heart can help Senluo be full. On this day, Yao God and angel God are real gods. Even if there is only half Senluo, the effect must be much better than that of chaotic heart.


    With a move of thought, he sacrificed the shattered half of the senra energy that belongs to TIANYAO God and angel God and began to devour it with his own senra.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, with the continuous absorption of the senro energy of the two true gods, Suli immediately felt that his senro was undergoing earth shaking changes.


    With a move of mind, the immortal elephant appeared again. Originally, only the middle head and two arms were materialized, and all other areas were virtual shadows. Now there began to be turbulent energy boiling in the immortal elephant''s body, which turned from the original virtual shadow into a fuzzy dark shadow.


    "This effect is amazing, far better than the chaotic heart. If you can get more real God senro, I''m afraid you can complete senro soon..."


    Suli felt the immortal elephant and the change of senro. Originally, his senro perfection had reached about 11-12%, and now he was madly improving. It soon reached 15%, and then 16%


    Finally, with the immortal elephant''s body completely transformed into a blurred shadow state, his senro perfection has reached an amazing 20%.


    The energy of these two half senro crystal nuclei has been completely digested. Suli''s immortal elephant slowly converged, offered a stone hammer and began refining.


    His Chiyou blade has been refined into an immortal elephant, but although the stone hammer has been refined into it, it is still not hot enough to give full play to its power.


    Overhead, the ancient city in the mindless domain appears.


    Now his soul is integrated with Senluo. His soul is powerful, and the power of the ancient city is also improved. He is considering whether he can refine the ancient city into an immortal elephant.


    Suli is offering a stone hammer, sensing the ancient city and striving to make a further breakthrough.


    Xu Xuehui got enough spiritual resources and began to enter the central area of the 14th floor to challenge. Soon, the challenge was successful, ranked third in the general list and entered the 15th floor of the sacred tower.


    Su Li nodded secretly. Now Xu Xuehui is getting stronger and stronger. The pink energy left by the huge woman in her body will gradually become stronger. The level of pink energy is very high. Although Xu Xuehui can only use a very rare part of it, it is difficult for junior gods at the same level to meet her opponents.


    Xu Xuehui entered the 15th floor of the sacred tower, and Su Li also stepped into the 15th floor. He decided to guard Xu Xuehui silently these days, just in case.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Shui Qilin, who were originally on the 15th floor, have been promoted to an intermediate God with the help of Su Li and have broken through into the 16th floor.


    Su Li thought that even if Yao God and angel God entered the Saha God sky in a complete state to seek revenge on themselves, the other side was very far away from the Saha God sky. It should take a long time for them to arrive here again, but they never expected that Xu Xuehui entered the 15th floor of the sacred tower and had not completely refined the stone hammer into the immortal elephant, and the other came.


    Su Li is slowly refining the divine power contained in the stone hammer. The more he practices, the more he feels that the ancient hammer is not simple. The energy contained in it overlaps layer by layer, like a huge maze. He used to use only the power of the top layer. Now he integrates the energy of the top layer into the immortal elephant, refined the second layer, and then found that there is a third layer below The fourth energy.


    The first is just the power of space-time in the ordinary dimension. The bright divine light he used to stimulate actually belongs to the first divine power.


    From the second power, this is already a super dimensional power, while the third contains a more powerful super dimensional power.


    The more he sacrificed and refined, the more he felt that the stone hammer was unfathomable. Su Li vaguely felt that the origin of the stone hammer might still be on the blade of Chiyou, a fierce soldier in ancient times.


    Recalling the origin of the stone hammer, it is composed of stone tools and stones. The stone tools are used to seal the entrance of the underground government, and the stones are said to be the secret library of the gods of the ancient people moved in by the early ancestors of the ancient people. If the origin is not special, how can the early ancestors of the ancient people pay so much attention to it?


    It seems that both stone tools and stones are definitely not simple. Perhaps the origin is much bigger than Su Li imagined.


    He has now refined to the third power of the stone hammer. This power belongs to the real power of the true God. The immortal elephant appears more and more huge and dignified. The energy boiling on the surface of the body has been faintly about to be truly revealed. His Senluo is now complete, more than 20%.


    Seeing that the third power in the stone hammer was to be completely refined into the immortal elephant, suddenly, the whole sacred tower was shaking.


    On the 20th floor of the sacred tower, I don''t know how many sacred and environmental destroyers there are. Everyone is terrified and looks up one after another, but they can''t see anything, but they just feel a great panic.


    Suli, who was in meditation, suddenly opened his eyes, and two dazzling divine lights were emitted from his eyes. When he passed through the sacred tower, he immediately caught three huge virtual shadows coming towards the sacred tower through the black light curtain of the Saha God sky.


    He immediately understood that the heavenly glory God and angel God who had been cut off by himself came again, and they also brought in rescuers.


    The thought moved and wrapped Xu Xuehui, who was still practicing and meditating. Su Li stepped into the holy tower of God with one piece of his right hand. Chiyou''s blade appeared and cut out across the endless void and a heavy world.


    Now he has been able to move across several worlds, and his magical means are more and more wonderful.


    The void was shaking, and the black light curtain of the Saha God sky shook like a ripple. Su Li''s knife directly cut open the black light curtain of the Saha God sky and cleaved down towards the three external forces shuttling through the Saha God sky.


    The shuttle black light curtain, which will come to the holy tower, is the God of yin and Yang and the God of TIANYAO and angel who complete the whole state.


    How powerful is Chi You''s blade, which implicitly involves the power of Chi you, the ancient soldier Lord.


    The first half male and half female god of yin and Yang looked the same, just stretched out a strong left hand and flicked it gently.


    With a sound of "Dang", Chi You''s blade came down from the bullet.


    Several times across the world, the power cut by Chi You''s blade was shocked and bounced back. A huge force hit his heart. Su Li groaned and hit his heart like a heavy hammer.


    What power is this?


    Su Li''s face changed slightly. With Xu Xuehui, she shuttled to the other side, passing through the human world and the broken dark world, and soon rushed out of the black light curtain and appeared in the chaotic sea.


    In the depths of the chaotic sea, a space vortex appeared, and suddenly a figure stepped out of the space vortex, followed by TIANYAO God and angel God.


    Looking at the vanishing space vortex, Su Li understood why the other party could come so quickly.


    This is to know the spatial positioning of SAHA God, and then break through the void of the chaotic sea and distort time and space, which can infinitely shorten the distance. He knows but can''t.


    Even the true God TIANYAO God and angel God standing on the altar can''t.


    On that day, Su Li took heilouluo into the depths of the chaotic sea to hunt and kill chaos. It took him five years to go back and forth, and he couldn''t reach the other side. According to his estimation, even the true God, it would take half a year or even a year to enter the Saha God sky from the other side. He never expected that the other party had such a means of connecting heaven. He came so soon.


    Looking at the half male and half female God who came out, Su Li felt the pressure.


    Snap your fingers back to your Chiyou blade, distort the time and space of the chaotic sea, and easily cross the time and space from the other side of the Saha God day to come here. All these should be the means of the half male and half female God.


    Su Li opened the mindless field and, with immortal eyes, stared at the half male and half female God who came out. A message appeared in his mind and captured his data.


    "Name: God of yin and Yang, talent: infinite division, seal of life law, Senluo: image of yin and Yang, divine tool: chain of life and death, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    Sensing this information, Su Li frowned slightly. Looking at the information, it seems that there is no difference between TIANYAO God and angel God. They should be the same true God from the Ministry of heaven.


    But the God of yin and Yang gave him a much more terrible feeling than the other two true gods. His mindless domain felt a threat, and his muscles were contracting slightly.


    This is an instinctive reaction that is possible only when encountering a strong enemy of life and death.


    It seems that they are both true gods and have different levels. The strength of the God of yin and Yang is far above the God of heaven and the God of angels.


    Knowing that the other party could travel through time and space, Su Li could not run faster than the other party. Instead of running away, Su Li stopped, let go of Xu Xuehui, held Chi You''s blade in his right hand, and stared at the three gods that appeared face-to-face.


    The face of the God of yin and Yang, a half male and half female, didn''t fluctuate. He just looked at Xu Xuehui, then looked at Su Li, nodded slightly and said, "Senluo is not full, and can cut off half of the real body of TIANYAO God and angel God. It''s worthy to be regarded as a standby candidate, but just because you want to fight against the Ministry of heaven, it''s like a mantis beating the cart, overestimating your strength, angel God, take him."


    Now the angel God is in a complete state. Although he was seriously injured and failed to fully recover, he is much stronger than himself in half his real state.


    Hearing the command of the God of yin and Yang, he stepped forward. He understood that the God of yin and Yang wanted to see what kind of strength Su Li is now.


    Facing Su Li holding Chi You''s blade, the angel God had suffered a great loss before and did not dare to be careless. The light wing behind him opened and his body began to extend into a shining hand and grabbed Su Li in the air.


    As soon as he made a move, he launched the strongest senro Angel elephant, showing the appearance of two winged angels, and turned into two glorious big hands. He caught it one after another. God has the wings of God, followed by the manifestation, cooperating with his senro Angel elephant, and the two light wings extend to both sides.


    Suli immediately felt the pressure.


    Senro''s complete angel God is much stronger than half of her real body. From the perspective of Xu Xuehui, she saw the expansion of the angel God''s body and suddenly disappeared.


    In fact, the angel God did not disappear, but entered a higher dimension of the true God state. The ten million foot Senluo angel was as big as the sky, and a pair of Heavenly God wings opened. With the power of God''s gene, it was pressed like a landslide and tsunami.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and protected Xu Xuehui in the mindless field to prevent her from being affected. He incarnated himself as an immortal elephant with three heads and six arms. Now, in addition to the reality of the middle head and a pair of arms, the energy surge in the immortal body, which is thousands of feet high, has formed a fuzzy energy shadow, not just a virtual shadow like before.


    When the immortal elephant appeared, the look of the angel God changed. He could feel that Suli was stronger than when he killed half of his real body.


    It was only a long time, and the speed of his growth was too shocking. He had a real killing intention in his heart. He was in a high-dimensional space and time and made every effort to attack.


    Su Li''s right hand inspired the strongest power of Chi You''s blade. This small ancient fierce soldier changed thousands of feet and split out towards the Senluo Angel elephant.


    With a "hiss", the glorious wing of the God could not resist Chiyou''s blade, and burst in response. The angel God sent out an earth shaking roar, and the brilliant big hand, one before and one after, hit into Suli''s Senluo immortal elephant.


    After hitting, the angel God suddenly found that it was empty, and Suli''s senro immortal elephant was like a void.


    Su Li entered the strongest basic particle state, and with a "bang", his left hand just reached the third heavy stone hammer, locked the Senluo crystal core of the angel God and hit it.


    No matter how powerful the angel God is, even if he enters the true God state, he can''t defend against Su Li in the higher dimensional elementary particle state.

 Chapter 944

    The stone hammer shot out three divine powers in an instant, and the divine light flickered. The Senluo crystal core of the angel God was hit by the stone hammer, making a crack sound, and the numerous Rune defenses on the surface were immediately smashed.


    The angel God screamed with fear. He was already in the strongest state, but he never expected Suli to become stronger and more terrible than before. One blow could crush his senro core.


    The God of yin and Yang, who has been watching and observing with a theatrical attitude, sees that it is not good. He grabs it with his left hand across the air, and he doesn''t see how to do it. He holds the stone hammer to prevent the stone hammer from further destroying the Senluo crystal core of the angel God.


    "Get off --"


    Su Li''s voice was like thunder, his left hand was shocked, and the triple divine power in the stone hammer and immortal particles erupted like a torrent.


    In the basic particle state, even if the God of yin and Yang is far stronger than the angel God and TIANYAO God, he is not afraid at all.


    Chiyou''s blade, waving with his right hand, followed closely and vowed to seize this opportunity to kill the angel God first and seize his senro energy.


    It is not the heart of chaos that can help him achieve perfection at the fastest speed, but the senro of the true God.


    However, since ancient times, how many people have been able to kill gods in an incomplete state? Get the senro of the true God?


    The God of yin and Yang grabbed the stone hammer and allowed the immortal particles and the triple divine power in the stone hammer to explode. He just showed a different color on his face.


    His body is stretching. Half of the male and half of the female statues, like a huge and incomparable God, have come into the world, shining brightly, showing his true God and the image of yin and Yang.


    TIANYAO God said nothing and his body swelled into a complex symbol full of heavy light, which is her true God and symbol of heaven.


    This day, the rune suddenly turned over, and the world hung upside down. Suddenly, it hit the Chiyou blade held by Su Li''s right hand.


    Su Li felt that Chiyou''s blade suddenly became heavy. Not only that, but even his Senluo immortal elephant began to become sluggish and dignified, like sinking into a quagmire.


    The God of yin and Yang and the God of TIANYAO shot at the same time. Su Li only felt an irresistible force wrapped in the stone hammer, pulled it out, and flew out with a loud sound.


    The God of yin and Yang grabbed the stone hammer. Facing his absolute power, Su Li could not resist even if he was in the basic particle state.


    The God of yin and Yang is far more powerful than angel God and TIANYAO God.


    When the stone hammer was taken away, the angel God escaped and was shocked into a cold sweat. Watching the zuri stone hammer taken away and Chiyou''s blade controlled by TIANYAO God, it was a great opportunity to turn his hands immediately, mobilize the strongest power of God''s gene, cooperate with the wings of the God and Senluo Angel elephant, turn his hands into fists, strike Suli firmly and hit Senluo in his body.


    With a bang, he was in the real state of the true God. He clearly separated Suli''s senro and recognized senro to attack, but the attack still failed.


    "What''s going on?" the angel God couldn''t understand. Although he was the real God, he couldn''t enter the particle world.


    Suli had no thought to start the field, and there was only one thought in his mind, that was to crush the senro of the angel God.


    The energy in his body was frantically lost, and the ancient city appeared, turned into a rainbow light, rushed out with a roar, passed through the angel God''s heavy power blockade, penetrated the covered God''s wing, and hit the senro deep in his body.


    The senro of the angel God originally had Rune defense and was just smashed by the stone hammer. Although the stone hammer was instantly taken away by the God of yin and Yang, the rune defense failed to recover. His senro was exposed outside. The ancient city suddenly seemed to be shot by lightning, so fast that even the God of yin and Yang felt surprised.


    When he noticed it, he heard a crack, and the spirit breath of angel God suddenly stopped.


    Senro is the root of the true God. If senro is crushed, even the true God will fall.


    This time, the angel God is in a complete state, senro is crushed, and he is really dead.


    The shining Senluo Angel seemed to collapse, the God had the wings of the God, and the God of yin and Yang and the God of TIANYAO opened their eyes and showed an incredible look.


    Although they all knew that Suli was very powerful, they still felt an indescribable shock when Suli really broke the senro core of the complete form of angel God.


    A God who is not full of Senluo, the Lord of heaven, really killed a real God who has a altar.


    Suli ignored their shock and swept the field without thinking, so he rolled in the senro crushed by the angel God. This is the energy crushed by the real God senro, which can accelerate his senro''s perfection. This energy crushed by the real God senro can''t be compared with the chaotic heart of ten or even twenty.


    "Damn --"


    The God of yin and Yang who always reported his playful attitude was finally really angry.


    Although he knew that Su Li had cut off half of the real body of angel God and TIANYAO God before, he did not really see Su Li in his eyes. The real gods were also divided into 369 classes. Although angel God and TIANYAO God had a altar, they only belonged to the lowest ranking God in the real God, which was far from comparable to him.


    Until now, the angel God was really killed by Su Li. The God of yin and Yang was really angry in shock. With a shock, the huge image of yin and Yang suddenly closed, almost enveloping the void of this chaotic sea.


    It becomes an independent space-time, and he is the only Supreme Master of this space-time.


    Su Li saw this independent space-time tumbling. There are two kinds of particles, one is that white particles are Yang and the other is that black particles are yin. These two kinds of particles are completely different, producing an unimaginable strangulation force. Even Su Li''s immortal particles can''t resist the strangulation formed by the intersection of these two particles.


    Even if Su Li is in the particle state, he is still affected and cannot escape from the yin-yang particle space-time by ignoring the particle state. He and Xu Xuehui have been completely trapped in it.


    Between life and death, Su Li roared, held Chi You''s blade with both hands, and split between the two particles of yin and Yang. His immortal divine power and immortal particles, including the holy power, the two magic powers and the power of ZuLong, were all concentrated on Chi You''s blade.


    This ancient fierce soldier was ringing, and the void was like a ripple. Suddenly, a seemingly nonexistent light and shadow came across time and space. With this ancient fierce soldier, Su Li completely inspired Chi You''s power and summoned the remnants of Chi you in ancient times.


    Although it was only a wisp, the huge Chi You remnant was still very powerful. From this ancient fierce soldier, he grabbed a similar light and shadow of Chi You''s blade and cut it out.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", the world formed by Yin and Yang particles collapsed, and an incredible look flashed in the eyes of the God of yin and Yang.


    The power of this Chiyou blade surprised him, but he was not flustered. When he pulled his hands, two huge chains like dragons appeared in the depths of the chaotic sea behind him.


    These two chains, one black and one white, represent the life and death of yin and Yang. They are the "life and death chains" refined by him into the image of yin and Yang. Combined with the power of the image of yin and Yang, they are no less powerful than Chi You''s blade.


    As soon as these two kinds of lock spindles come out, there is a loud crash, and the white chain entangles the Chiyou blade, which is thousands of feet long.


    The black chain was like a dragon. When it was shocked, it entangled Suli''s senro immortal elephant.


    Su Li felt that as soon as he tightened his body, the basic particle state could not be maintained immediately. He fell back from the basic particle state to the high-dimensional real God space-time, and was in the same space-time dimension with the God of yin and Yang.


    Su Li took a breath of cold air. The power of the God of yin and Yang was beyond his imagination.


    The mindless realm is fully launched, and the ancient city reappears. Inside, tall towers, palaces, temples, courtyards, buildings and tall buildings are rising from the ground, growing madly, and changing as huge as them in the blink of an eye.


    The city walls appeared one after another, crisscrossed everywhere along Suli''s immortal elephant, opened the black chain and made a crash.


    Su Li regained his freedom. As soon as he stretched out his left hand, he picked up the 36 storey tower inside and smashed it at the God of yin and Yang facing him.


    With a bang, the God of yin and Yang grasped the chain of life and death with both hands, and the white chain wrapped around Chiyou''s blade, fiercely crossed the area and hit the 36 storey tower.


    With one blow, Su Li sent out a stuffy distance, and the 36 story tower began to crumble.


    Now the stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade are taken away by the God of yin and Yang, cutting off the connection. Su Li can''t feel it. He can only reach out with both hands and reach into the ancient city again. This time, he picked up the palace and ancient temple and smashed it again.


    TIANYAO was stunned and retreated slowly.


    She can no longer intervene in such a battle.


    The death of angel God shocked her. After becoming a true God, this was the first time she really felt fear.


    The palaces and ancient temples were smashed with terrorist forces. The God of yin and Yang controlled the chain of life and death, like two black-and-white dragons, greeted them with "porphyrin" and hit the palaces and ancient temples one after another.


    Although the palaces and ancient temples are powerful, they seem vulnerable when they encounter the life and death chain of the God of yin and Yang. When they are hit by the chain, cracks appear and begin to collapse.


    Su Li understands that the God of yin and Yang suppresses himself in an all-round way, especially when he is hit with particles. At present, he can only maintain the high-dimensional God field equivalent to the other party. In this state, he does not have an advantage. He is not the opponent of the God of yin and Yang only by his incomplete level.


    Chiyou''s blade lost contact with the stone hammer. The towers, gongxiao and ancient temples in the ancient city were smashed. The immortal particles were controlled by him and turned into a torrent. Combined with the power of two demons, the power of ZuLong and the power of holiness, they continued to impact and wanted to directly attack Senluo, the God of yin and Yang.


    Although the senra of the God of yin and Yang was stripped out by him, his senra defense is much more powerful than the angel God and TIANYAO God. His senra surface also has Rune defense. The senra surface of the angel God and TIANYAO God has only three relatively simple runes, while his senra surface has four runes.


    The four runes look much more complex, and their defense is doubled. When the immortal particles controlled by Suli impact the four Rune defenses, the rune immediately glows and makes a buzzing sound.


    The God of yin and Yang sensed it and suddenly laughed.


    "I see. You are not full, but you have been able to enter the high-dimensional space-time of the true God..."


    The four glowing Rune surfaces suddenly appeared one by one. Each of them contained powerful life energy, which completely hid his senro.


    Although the immortal particles controlled by Suli constantly smashed this heavy life Dharma seal, they could no longer impact his senro for a moment.


    He could not attack the senro of the God of yin and Yang, but the chain of life and death of the God of yin and Yang could directly affect Suli''s senro.


    The God of yin and Yang also entered the high-dimensional space-time of the true God, spread Su Li in front of him, stripped the senro chain, and hit the two chains directly.


    With one blow, Suli''s senro began to crack.


    His senro has no Rune defense. In the face of the God of yin and Yang who is also in the state of true God, he has no defense means at all. Although the ancient city wall controlled by mindless domain continues to grow upward, he can''t prevent the God of yin and Yang, which is in the life and death chain of high-dimensional space and time.


    This senrori contains his soul, which is the core and foundation of everything. Once it is crushed, even the true God will fall.


    Su Li knew that it was bad, sensed that his senro and soul were breaking, and immediately launched the altar.


    A huge altar appeared in the chaotic sea, and dark shadows appeared from all around, surrounding the God of yin and Yang in the center.


    Suli''s senro soul was integrated with the ancient city on two sides. The soul was smashing, and the ancient city was constantly smashed. Soon, the whole ancient city was smashed to nothing but altars and stone houses.


    Suli''s senro soul was shattered to the last wisp.


    As long as this wisp of soul is broken, Su Li and the stone house will be crushed together.


    As the soul and the ancient city were constantly destroyed, Xu Xuehui, who had been protected by the mindless domain, also revealed. Out of instinct, she understood that Zurich was in extreme danger and made her jump into it.


    The pink energy in the body exploded, turned into a pink rainbow, rushed out, and took the initiative to hit the chain of life and death controlled by the God of yin and Yang.


    At the same moment, the Lord of the altar appeared, a long blood red tongue appeared, licked down, and licked the God of yin and Yang with a cry.


    "Hmm?" the God of yin and Yang was stunned.


    What happened at this moment surprised everyone. Su Li didn''t expect that Xu Xuehui would take the initiative to stand out and hit the chain of life and death controlled by the God of yin and Yang.


    This chain of life and death is already a high-dimensional real God attack. Xu Xuehui''s strength level is not enough. At least he can fight back by refining Senluo.


    But at the moment, she even sensed the existence of the chain of life and death, and rushed out and hit the chain of life and death.


    What terrible power does this chain of life and death contain? Even the senro refined by Su Li can be easily crushed, not to mention Xu Xuehui, a primary God.


    Watching Xu Xuehui jump into the chain of life and death, his body began to break. Su Li was shocked, and the God of yin and Yang was also stunned.


    Xu Xuehui''s special identity is very important to them. They came here mainly to take Xu Xuehui, not to kill her.


    If you really want to kill her, even as the God of yin and Yang, you can''t bear the consequences.


    In the shock and amazement of the God of yin and Yang, Su Li uttered a violent roar: "Xue Hui -"

 Chapter 945

    With a bang, Xu Xuehui was hurtling out terrible pink energy from her broken body. This energy swept through, but it was only an impact. The look of the God of yin and Yang changed from shock and amazement to horror.


    His image of yin and Yang collapsed in an instant, and the pink energy shattered everything about him, including the image of yin and Yang, including his senro core defended by four runes.


    Even before he could say a word, he immediately put out the ash smoke.


    All this happened so suddenly that almost everyone could not respond. Even the altar Lord just summoned by Suli suffered the impact of pink energy and immediately collapsed.


    "Damn..."


    It makes a sound as if there were no sound, and disappears together with the altar.


    Finally, I had the opportunity to show it. As a result, the face had not been fully revealed and was forced to disappear.


    Half a second later, Su Li reacted and launched the mindless domain. With a bang, he wrapped the shattered senro energy of the God of yin and Yang and put it into his body.


    Half the senro energy of angel God and TIANYAO God can make themselves more refined, not to mention the yin-yang God, which is much more powerful than them.


    Immediately following TIANYAO, God also reacted. She was scared to death. She turned around at full speed and fled to the depths of the chaotic sea.


    The pink energy burst out by Xu Xuehui is so terrible that it is stronger than the God of yin and Yang. The ash and smoke are out. Where dare she stay.


    Su Li''s mindless domain fully launched, while recovering his previously broken soul, while launching the second talent super dimension, and once again stepped into the super dimension state.


    Chi You''s blade and stone hammer, which had been cut off by the God of yin and Yang, came back again. With a move of mind, Chi You''s blade and stone hammer returned. Under his control, they turned into two rainbow lights and shot at the fleeing TIANYAO God.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a step too late. TIANYAO God is trying his best to escape. Zuri Gang''s soul has just smashed most of it, leaving only one wisp. Senro has also broken most of it, and his strength has been seriously lost. Although he is constantly trying his best to restore the soul energy, even if he has launched the super dimension, he can only reluctantly enter the high-dimensional true God state, and can''t enter the higher-dimensional basic particle state, Looking at the speed of TIANYAO God''s escape, he understood that he could not catch up with her with his current state.


    Seeing that the controlled Chiyou blade and stone hammer were avoided by TIANYAO God, zuri was about to give up the chase. Suddenly, TIANYAO God who fled into the depths of the chaotic sea gave a terrible scream.


    Su Li''s heart moved, but she saw the heavenly symbol of the incarnation of the heavenly glory God smash. I don''t know when a huge hand appeared in front of her. It was the huge hand that smashed her heavenly symbol. As soon as five fingers grabbed it, she took her senro. Suddenly, with a bullet, the senro broke through the air, passed through the violent chaotic energy, and came to Su Li.


    "Boy... A gift for you..."


    A familiar voice sounded. Suli was stunned. Looking at the smashing of the symbol that day, a face appeared above the giant hand. The face was ten meters wide and fifteen meters high. Although it was very small compared with the Senluo elephant, it was a huge face for ordinary people.


    Su Li reacted to the huge face Yu Tea transformed by the once unknown meat mountain. He entered the underground to save the huge woman who looked like Xu Xuehui. This huge face Yu tea also entered. It knew the huge woman, and the two sides seemed to have deep feelings.


    But later, when the huge woman fell and the underworld collapsed, the huge face Yu Tea disappeared. Su Li never expected that it would appear at this time, and its strength became so strong that it broke the heaven symbol of TIANYAO God with one blow, and beat her Senluo to herself as a gift.


    Su Li stared at Yu TA and noticed that in addition to its huge face, which still looked like itself, it also had a huge arm to the sky.


    It was just this arm that smashed the heavenly symbol of TIANYAO God.


    The sky''s huge arm contracted, and soon its size changed to match that of the huge face, which jumped and rushed over in the chaotic sea.


    Su Li still can''t capture its data, but he has understood that Yu TA''s complete form is not just a face, but should have a body. Now it seems that it has found its own arm, and its strength has increased by many times.


    It was given to his senro. Suli did not hesitate to crush it into energy. Together with the senro energy of the angel God and the God of yin and Yang, he merged into his senro.


    His senro is undergoing earth shaking changes. The original body is an immortal image of a dark shadow of energy, which is gradually turning into reality. Originally, senro was 20% full, but now it is constantly improving, and soon it becomes 25%, then 2, 16, 27


    Senro continues to be perfect, and his immortal elephant becomes stronger and stronger. Looking at Xu Xuehui, she is completely swallowed up by pink energy and turned into a pink cocoon, forming a vacuum in this chaotic sea.


    This area is buzzing and vibrating. There are layers of pink energy on the surface of the pink cocoon, which is spreading in all directions towards the chaotic sea.


    Wherever the pink energy aura diffuses, the chaotic sea is shaking and ringing, which contains a certain message, which seems to be calling.


    "Finally at this moment -"


    Yu TA jumped close, and her big face was full of excitement.


    "Finally awakened, our Lord... Finally awakened..."


    Yu TA roared excitedly. The voice penetrated the chaotic sea and shook in all directions. It was already unfathomable when there was only one mind. Now it has found an original arm. Even Su Li can''t see what level its strength has reached.


    Su Li has sat down cross legged, converged the immortal elephant and recovered his original appearance. In a short time, his Senluo fullness level has exceeded 30%, and is still rising and becoming stronger.


    The senro energy of Yin-Yang God, angel God and TIANYAO God, the three true gods, was completely swallowed by him, which was too great for his promotion. The effect was amazing and unimaginable.


    Seeing the change in front of her, watching Yu San roar, watching Xu Xuehui turn into a huge pink cocoon, and watching the pink energy released from the circle to the outside, Su Li understood that the disaster this time was just big.


    When the three true gods fall, what will be the reaction of the heaven from the other side?


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    In a glorious space-time far away from the Saha God day, there is a temple guarded by a group of white armored people.


    There is a sacrificial statue in the temple, which is half male and half female. It is the God of yin and Yang.


    At the moment, the statue of God, which was worshipped, suddenly cracked and fell down.


    The white armor men who guarded the temple were surprised. Looking at the scene in front of them, they looked terrified, as if they had seen something incredible.


    Following them, they reacted and rushed towards the glorious depths.


    In the depths of this temple dedicated to the God of yin and Yang, there is a magnificent temple.


    This temple covers an extremely vast area and is magnificent and tall. Compared with it, the temple of the God of yin and Yang is much smaller.


    In front of this temple, there stands a statue of God, which is a statue with four winged angels. Looking down at the common people, his eyes are full of compassion.


    This magnificent temple is guarded by three temples, one of which is the temple of the God of yin and Yang.


    When the statue of the God of yin and Yang was smashed and collapsed, and the group of white armored people guarding the temple ran towards the temple in panic, a faint sigh suddenly came from the temple.


    "The God of yin and Yang is dead..."


    It seems that when the statue of the God of yin and Yang was crushed and collapsed, it was perceived by someone in the temple.


    The sound spread far away, followed by the statues enshrined in the other two temples. At this moment, a rainbow appeared from the two statues, rose into the sky, and then fell in front of the temple.


    The two figures, one as small as an 11-year-old boy, and the other as tall, were shrouded in armor and looked majestic.


    "For many years, there has never been such a thing..." the little boy''s voice was as loud as a bell.


    "That''s right... For many years, it''s challenging everything in the Ministry of heaven and our ''sky yard''." another armor man who is as powerful as the God of heaven also spoke in a deep voice.


    "Dear God, please lead us into the chaotic sea to avenge the God of yin and Yang."


    The little boy and the armored man have the same status as the God of yin and Yang. Now the God of yin and Yang has fallen. They are shocked and immediately come to war to avenge the God of yin and Yang.


    The voice in the temple sighed again.


    "The God of Gemini, the God of battle, take it easy. The God of yin and Yang has fallen... This matter has become serious. I need to ask Lord Gabriel for instructions. You return to your respective temples, gather the gods to prepare for war, and listen to my orders at any time. Remember, don''t act without my orders."


    "Yes!" the God of Gemini and the God of battle, who were like children, took command, rose into the sky, turned into two rainbow lights, returned to their respective temples and began to gather the gods.


    In this temple, a virtual shadow appeared immediately. The virtual image was a shining angel with four wings behind, blond hair and blue eyes, which looked sacred and solemn.


    As soon as he appeared, he disappeared here with a loud whew. When he appeared again, he had entered the sky of this glorious time and space.


    On this glorious sky, in the boundless expanse, there are many sacred palaces floating.


    Each temple is as bright and dazzling as a small world, and there are hundreds of such temples in this infinite sky.


    In each temple, there are a large number of white armored people patrolling, and there are all kinds of immortal birds and animals. It can be said that each temple is like a fairyland, full of sacred atmosphere.


    Even the four winged angels from the temple arrived at one of the sacred palaces with a solemn face.


    In this huge temple like a small world, the most prominent is the central area, where a statue stands.


    The statue must be tens of millions of feet high and looks glorious and sacred. It is carved with a God with blond hair and blue eyes and a cross pattern in the middle of his forehead. He holds a divine halberd in his hand, which looks like a cross javelin.


    He treaded on the dragon, showing his supreme authority.


    Holding a javelin and stepping on a dragon, the statue is carved with Gabriel, the master of the temple.


    "Four winged angel God, ask to see the noble Angel chief, God Gabriel..."


    His voice followed the holy palace and spread in far away.


    Then there was silence and no response. The four winged angel God was not anxious. After waiting for about half an hour, a voice sounded like nothing: "I''m not in the angel palace. Come to the sky court to find me."


    "Yes!"


    The four winged angel God cheered up and responded respectfully. He understood that over the years, Gabriel was not only the main god of the angel palace, but also presided over the daily affairs of the sky courtyard. Now Gabriel mostly lives in the sky courtyard and has been regarded as the main god of half the sky courtyard.


    The four wings behind the four winged angel God vibrated and rose into the sky. They continued to go up along the magnificent and vast Angel temple and flew towards the higher sky.


    The more up, the more dazzling the radiance of the sky, which also represents a more noble status in this world.


    In that area just now, there are hundreds of huge sacred palaces, and there are buildings at the end of the sky.


    However, the number of these buildings is much less, and they are not so vast and magnificent. The buildings here are no longer sacred palaces or temples, but courtyards.


    Some round yards that look simple.


    This is an absolute circle, which seems to represent the perfection of some cosmic way of heaven.


    This looks like a simple circular courtyard. All who can enter here are supreme transcendent beings.


    The four winged angel God arrived at one of the courtyards, which is engraved with three divine inscriptions, which are the words "sky courtyard".


    The energy fluctuation contained in these three words is even stronger than the general true God.


    "Come in."


    The four winged angel God had just arrived, and just then the voice sounded again. The door of the sky courtyard opened quietly. The four winged angel God walked in with respect and care.


    Entering the gate of the courtyard is like entering a new independent world. There is a glorious Avenue. At the end of the avenue, there are three magnificent shrines, which are huge and open to the sky. With the cultivation of four winged angel gods, they all feel their own smallness. When he walks in front of these three shrines, he is like an extremely small ant.


    Among the three God seats, there is a shining human figure on the God seat that fluctuates endlessly, and the other two God seats are empty and empty.


    "Why did you come?" a gentle voice came from the shining and fluctuating figure.


    "Tell your excellency that the God of yin and Yang has fallen."


    The four winged angel God reported the incident in its entirety.


    "At your command, the God of yin and Yang has always been specifically responsible for this matter, which is carried out by his two gods. However, there was a problem when he brought back the descendants of Xu family. Now even the God of yin and Yang is dead. The incident has become serious, so we must report it to you."


    "Hmm..." the shining figure stretched out a hand and hit it in the void. The void spread around and soon turned into a huge mirror.

 Chapter 946

    The mirror expanded and reflected the depths of the chaotic sea. I saw Su Li sitting cross legged, Xu Xuehui forming a huge pink cocoon, and the dark tea full of excitement and excitement.


    "Interesting... Xu even arranged this skill..."


    Suddenly, a wave of light and shadow appeared on the nearby God seat, followed by a vague figure, and a dignified voice came from it.


    "Although she fell... Her strength did not disappear..."


    "Gabriel, this is a challenge to our Ministry of heaven and sky academy. Do you still hesitate?" a figure also appeared on the third throne.


    The four winged angel God looked in his eyes and was busy kneeling down. He didn''t dare to look up at all. He understood that the three most noble gods in the sky yard had come.


    "Migani, uzhili... The situation is a little troublesome now..." the first fluctuating light and shadow slowly said: "there is the strength and will left by Xu... Calling the ancestors..."


    "Hum, even the ancestors were buried by us, not to mention the ancestors... Have long disintegrated..." the dignified voice in the second light and shadow just stopped.


    Through the space mirror that looked into the chaotic sea, they suddenly found a strong wave, followed by a bang. The mirror immediately changed the lens and locked the depths of the chaotic sea. They saw the turbulent roar of chaotic energy in the distance, and a broken figure up to ten meters rolled out of the chaotic energy.


    The ten meter giant wears a crown on his head, but because of the age, the crown has long been fused with his skull.


    There was a terrible cross wound on his chest, and there was still blood flowing in the wound.


    This crown giant was the one sully once met in the underground mansion. Later, Xu''s fly ash was extinguished. It also disappeared in the space-time crack of the underground mansion and lost in the endless chaotic sea.


    At the moment, inspired by the pink energy, it finally woke up again, and the terrible divine energy burst out in its body. With a bang, it broke the space-time mirror peeping at it across the endless void.


    In this glorious hall, the space mirror they used to peep into the chaotic sea was broken, and they could no longer see the crown giant.


    "It''s Yan Zunwang. I didn''t expect him to die without stiffness. He was severely damaged and sealed by the LORD God. After so many years, I didn''t expect to be alive..."


    The voices of the three gods on the throne were low, and the atmosphere here became a little dignified.


    "It''s so good... Since she''s summoning the remnant of the old Department... She''ll catch all the remaining sins of these ancestors this time..."


    In the second shining figure, the majestic voice sounded, and then one hand stretched out and five fingers held tightly together.


    "Gabriel, I''m afraid you haven''t fully recovered. I''ll take the lead in this action."


    "Micani... Please this time. Xu''s blood and nasuri must be captured alive, and the rest... Can be killed..." the light and shadow of Gabriel''s human figure fluctuated.


    Following this voice, he gave an order to the four winged angel God kneeling below: "you lead the gods as the vanguard, and set out immediately..."


    The four winged angel God respectfully took command and was full of excitement. He didn''t expect that micani, one of the three most noble gods in the sky courtyard, would come personally.


    For Tianbu Vientiane senro, this is the first time for such a large-scale array in these endless years.


    "Gabriel, I''m afraid we still need to pay attention to the trend of the ''eight secret courtyard''. The diehards in the Ministry of heaven are bent on fighting against magic acyl and don''t approve of our plan. I''m afraid they will destroy or even intervene after they know."


    "Wu Zhilie, your concern is very reasonable, but after all, we occupy the mainstream in Tianbu. These minorities are not afraid..."


    "These crazy minorities don''t understand that magic acyl has no solution..."


    In their conversation, the commanded four winged angel God had left the sky courtyard and continued to descend along the glorious void. His heart was full of excitement and excitement, and his mind was released.


    The God of Gemini and the God of war, who had already summoned the gods to prepare for war, received his command and issued a low drink response at the same time.


    At the temple they presided over, three gods and a group of fully armed white armored soldiers had gathered one after another, which turned into two rainbow streams and rushed towards the temple of the four winged angel God.


    When the four winged angel God came to his temple, he saw that the God of Gemini and the God of war had stood there waiting. Behind them, there were six true gods, each of whom was no less powerful than the angel God and TIANYAO God. Behind these six true gods, there were dozens of white armored soldiers, murderous and full of breath.


    Any one of these white Armored Warriors has reached the fullness of senro. They are all auxiliary gods belonging to these true gods. Only when senro is complete can they be qualified to become auxiliary gods. In the future, they also have the hope to climb the altar and become true gods.


    "Let''s go to chaos sea!"


    The four winged angel God issued a solemn drink and stretched out his hands. Around them, the space began to distort. They will directly pass through the distorted space and enter the depths of the chaotic sea.


    And their true gods are just pioneers. Closely behind them, there are more gods gathering.


    The actions of the gods in the "sky courtyard" on this day attracted the attention of all parties, and even the eyes of the gods in the "eight secret courtyard" in the distance.


    The gods of the "sky courtyard" are coming together and vowing to kill the remaining sins of their ancestors. At the moment, zuri is kneeling in the sea of chaos. The total perfection in his body has reached 40%, and this promotion and change still does not stop.


    According to this trend, Suli estimates that it is very likely to reach more than 50%.


    Senro, the God of yin and Yang, has brought him too much promotion.


    In addition to promoting senro, Su Li is refining the stone hammer at the same time. He has completely refined the third layer of divine power of the stone hammer into the immortal elephant. Now he begins to refine the stronger fourth layer of divine power.


    These days, he also continuously refined the same super dimensional ZuLong power, two kinds of demon God power and divine power to Senluo, but with little effect.


    Xu Xuehui''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Su Li can feel it. She has at least broken through and reached the level of high God. Moreover, her breath is still growing stronger and stronger.


    The giant cocoon formed by pink energy is constantly ringing and calling. Suddenly, a response comes from the depths of the chaotic sea. Yu TA is guarding the pink giant cocoon like a loyal guard.


    The space of the chaotic sea is twisting, and soon shows a vortex like space-time channel. A ten meter giant wearing a crown steps out of this space-time channel.


    "Yan Zunwang." Yu TA looked excited.


    The crown giant Yan Zun Dynasty nodded at him. His memory and mind were completely restored. Without saying a word, he stepped in front of Xu Xuehui, who formed a pink cocoon. He knelt down in the void of the chaotic sea.


    "Shizu... The lost Yan Zun is back..."


    He knelt down respectfully and put his head and face on the back of his hands.


    Outside the huge pink cocoon, a vague light and shadow slowly appeared.


    This light and shadow is very similar to Xu Xuehui, but it is a little different. With a gentle smile on her face, she stretched out a hand, as if to help Yan Zun up.


    King Yan Zun, who was thrown to the ground by five strands, was shocked like an electric shock. When he saw the light and shadow giant hand, his tears could no longer stop flowing down and wet the back of his hand.


    When Su Li saw this scene, like Yu TA, he was staring blankly. He saw that the light and shadow was the huge woman who had fallen from the underground.


    Yu TA was stunned and looked at the huge woman''s light and shadow. She had been crazy for a long time.


    With a bang, the Saha God sky in the distance shook violently. Su Li looked back in amazement, but saw a shining body crossing the Saha God sky, passing through the black light and entering the chaotic sea.


    This familiar breath is actually the fairy mother God.


    But how dare the fairy mother God leave the Saha God day and enter here at this time?


    Su Li suddenly felt something wrong in surprise. The coming fairy mother God was so powerful that he couldn''t see through it. Then he saw that the present fairy mother God was very wrong. Her upper body was countless light whiskers, while her lower body was a broken human body. She just started from the waist and had a complete incision, and the countless light whiskers stretched out from the waist incision.


    The weird fairy mother God crossed the Saha God sky, and then came here in one step, and knelt down with the king of hell.


    "My subordinates didn''t know who I was until today. King Qin CI paid a visit to his ancestors -"


    The fairy mother God made a completely different voice. Su Li listened to the voice and looked at the fairy mother God claiming to be king Qin CI. Suddenly she understood.


    The former king of Qin Ci was beheaded. For some reason, his lower body fell into the elf continent. After a long time, the lower body of King Qin CI died without stiffness. Finally, a new consciousness was slowly born from it, and finally evolved into the current fairy mother God. Now he has obtained the power call of this huge woman, The true ID of King Qin CI finally awakened from the body of the fairy mother God. The power belonging to King Qin CI woke up, and he changed from the fairy mother God to King Qin CI again.


    At this moment, Su Li suddenly realized why he fought with the fairy mother God. Although he was still weak at that time, he still felt that half of the fairy mother God''s body had exceeded the space-time dimension and belonged to the level of the true God, but the other half of the body belonged to the ordinary space-time dimension.


    Her state in those years was equal to half of the body was true God and half of the body was mortal.


    At that time, he just felt strange and couldn''t guess why the fairy mother God was in such a situation, but he didn''t guess too much.


    Now I know that the half body that makes him feel like a true God is actually the lower body of King Qin Ci, and the other half of a mortal body is the later evolved fairy mother God.


    If it weren''t for what I saw with my own eyes, who would have thought that the real identity of the fairy mother God who has never shown the mountain and dew is actually a subordinate of my ancestor.


    King Qin CI just knelt down with King Yan Zun. There was a loud noise again in the distance. A space-time channel appeared from the chaotic sea, and another huge figure stepped forward.


    The figure is broken, most of the body is white bones and skeletons, and the other half remains some flesh and blood. Although I don''t know how many years have passed, these residual flesh and blood are still bright and full of endless divine power fluctuations.


    The ragged giant is very similar to King Yan Zun. He also wears a crown, which means that he once had a noble identity. Although there is only half of his face, it is still full of benevolence. He kneels down respectfully in one step.


    "King Ren of Chu paid homage to his ancestors -"


    One after another, the space-time channels were opened in the chaotic sea. Su Li was stunned. He saw that in the space-time channels one by one, people came one after another. Although each figure was broken and broken, it all contained destructive energy.


    Even though they have experienced endless years and vicissitudes, at the call of their ancestors, even if they are buried in the loess, buried in the yellow spring and turned into white bones, they have to climb out and kneel down again to see their ancestors.


    Su Li saw one of the white skeletons, even the bones were incomplete, but they were just put together, but still moved to the light and shadow of the huge woman step by step and knelt down.


    "Tianguan... Wang... Meet... Surname... Ancestor..."


    When Duanduan continued to say these words, the patchwork white skeleton crashed, completely dispersed and slowly sank down the chaotic sea.


    The heavenly official king, with the last trace of obsession, wanted to be summoned by his ancestor. Now he finally got what he wanted. When this last wisp of obsession was completed, he had no worries and could finally rest in peace.


    Su Li was completely stunned. What kind of spiritual obsession is this?


    A giant without viscera, empty stomach and clothes like an emperor knelt down.


    "The emperor of the Song Dynasty paid homage to his ancestors -"


    A crown giant who lost his eyes and had only two holes left and shed blood and tears knelt down.


    "The king of Thailand paid homage to his ancestors -"


    Kneeling down one by one, the violent energy of this chaotic sea was completely forced away, forming an absolute vacuum. The Saha God in the distance seemed to be affected, and the black light curtain was constantly shaking.


    The pink energy cocoon seemed to resonate with it and vibrated constantly. The illusory light and shadow of the huge woman was bright and dark. Su Li looked at it blankly and suddenly found that two drops of light poured out of her eyes.


    Even the supreme ancestor shed tears.


    Suddenly, in the depths of the distant chaotic sea, the space is distorted and vibrated, and the radiance shines along the distorted space.


    Suli turned his head and looked at it. He felt the glorious breath of the Vientiane forest of the Ministry of heaven. He took a deep breath. He understood that the God of the Vientiane forest of the Ministry of heaven was coming.


    Dozens of white armored soldiers, each of whom is a full existence of Senluo. Each of them has enough strength to cross the chaotic sea and is more powerful than the God of heaven.

 Chapter 947

    Once, they also dominated the gods one by one, ruled the cosmic time and space for hundreds or even thousands of years, and left the gods, crossed the chaotic sea, entered the other bank, and entered the senro world of the true God. They were just a group of auxiliary gods at the bottom, followers of the true God, and even the exclusive altar was not qualified.


    The dozens of auxiliary gods came through the passage of time and space. They suddenly saw the towering breath in front of them and were stunned.


    This scene was completely beyond their expectation.


    Following them were the six true gods with the altar and the gods followed by these auxiliary gods.


    In the support of these six true gods, on the left is a true God as small as a boy, which is the God of Gemini. He is more powerful than the true God with the altar. Like the God of yin and Yang who was killed before, he has a temple dedicated to himself.


    In Vientiane senro, it is very difficult to have your own temple. Maybe thousands of full God lords of senro will enter the other shore and eventually give birth to such a God who has a temple to worship himself.


    On the right side of the God of Gemini, there is the God of battle, who is also the true God enshrined in the temple.


    The final appearance of the God of Gemini and the God of battle is the leader of this action, the four winged angel God with four wings.


    The God of yin and Yang, the God of Gemini and the God of battle all belong to the subsidiary gods of the four winged angel God.


    The four winged angel God has his own temple and already belongs to a quite high-level existence in the Vientiane forest. He can directly talk to Gabriel. In the whole sky courtyard, there are no more than ten true gods with a temple like the four winged angel God. Each appearance represents that an earth shaking event has happened.


    A group of gods came to the depths of the chaotic sea from the other shore through the space-time channel. They suddenly saw the energy breath in front of them, and their hearts were cold.


    Suli also grew up at the same moment, and his energy was boiling. Just now, he finally swallowed up all the senro energy he had absorbed, and his senro perfection has reached more than 50%.


    Now he looks at these gods and is no longer afraid. Instead, he looks at experience babies. If he obtains the senro of these gods, he will be able to help him break through and achieve the perfection of senro in one fell swoop.


    Sen Luo''s perfection is the realm of true God. He is qualified to leave the chaotic sea and enter the other shore.


    The four winged angel God looked at this group of seemingly broken crown giants in front of him. Although he felt that the energy contained in their bodies was not weak, he was not afraid. Behind him was Migani, the sky courtyard and the supreme heaven.


    The universe of heaven and earth, endless time and space, in addition to the unsolvable magic acyl, what else can compete with Tianbu Vientiane?


    They represent absolute authority and absolute rules.


    Thinking of the order that Gabriel gave himself, except Xu Xuehui and Su Li, the descendants of the Xu family, all the remaining sins of the other ancestors were slaughtered.


    "Except for the descendants of Xu and the Lord of the Saha God, all the others were killed -" the four winged angel God gave an order and stretched out his hand to point forward.


    Dozens of white armored soldiers roared in unison, one by one launched the Senluo elephant, turned into a true face of tens of thousands of feet, surrounded in a fan, and shot immediately.


    For this group of giants who kneel in the vacuum in the chaotic sea and look broken and mutilated, they don''t know the strength of each other. Dozens of white armor soldiers show Senluo elephants one after another as soon as they make a move. Of course, they also have the intention of temptation.


    Su Li looked at several white armored soldiers facing him. The immortal eye immediately caught that they were all Senluo''s full existence. In terms of strength, they were no longer under the king of light who fought with Mo Xumi.


    However, they are not true gods, because their names are unknown, unlike the previous yin-yang gods, angel gods and TIANYAO gods.


    A four armed giant with a height of thousands of feet appeared, took a big step, one with four hands, played four heavenly energy, and called the king of hell who knelt on the ground.


    In addition, the Senluo elephant, which was manifested by a white armored warrior, was as tall as a horse head and a human body. It was also as high as ten million feet. It bent its bow and arrow and locked the Yu Tea with only its head and right arm.


    Dozens of other white armored soldiers manifest their own senro elephants. Each senro elephant is different, either in the shape of a multi handed and multi legged human, half human and half beast, or completely in the form of animals. In addition, there are similar runes or items, all of which can cultivate senro elephants.


    The king of hell, kneeling on the ground, let the four white lights hit him. At the same time, facing the four lights, he suddenly turned and stamped his feet with a slap.


    "No -" one of them was a true God. The four armed giant was his auxiliary God. Just after he turned the idea, the king of hell stamped his foot and the void shattered. The terrible crack directly extended to the four armed giant''s body up to ten million feet along the void, and then extended upward along the body.


    With just a stomp, the four armed giant was shattered by the earthquake. Only in time to make a scream, the king of hell appeared in his broken body and broke his senro with a little on his right hand.


    Su Li followed closely and launched without thinking. He didn''t want to attack these white armored soldiers, but wanted to collect the shattered senro energy.


    The weakest white Armored Warriors are senro. For Suli, they are all precious energy.


    A God day, each generation can only produce one Senluo fullness, which takes hundreds or even thousands of years to produce one. How precious is this Senluo fullness?


    Yu TA also took a shot with his big arm. The horse head with bow and arrow had no time to react. Yu TA disappeared in front of him. The big arm patted on his back, directly shook his perfect senra out of his body, broke his chest, and shot in the direction of Su Li with divine power and blood.


    "Boy, it''s cheap for you -" Yu TA laughed, followed by another roar: "kill -" the right arm patted the giant bird shaped senra elephant manifested by another white armored soldier, shook his senra out of his body again and flew to Suli.


    Yu tea is too powerful now. It''s easy for the other party to resist. Even senro was shocked directly from his heart.


    The six true gods with the altar could not do this. Even the gods of Gemini and fighting changed their faces.


    What kind of monster is this? Have such means?


    Kneeling in front of the pink cocoon, King Ci of Qin, King Ren of Chu, Emperor song and King Qin stood up one after another, and they didn''t see how they acted. It seemed that each had serious defects, but once they made a move, their strength was terrible. These dozens of Senluo full auxiliary gods were vulnerable to one blow, and almost one could be killed with one blow.


    "Damn -" the originally calm four winged angel God also changed his face. He never expected that these broken giants should have such terrible strength.


    "Let''s do it together!" he shouted angrily, his body suddenly expanded, and his four light wings opened to cover this space, showing a powerful senro elephant. He followed the gods of Gemini, fighting and war and six other true gods to show senro elephant one after another and launched a counterattack.


    Su Li followed closely to pick up the leak. There was only one thought in the non thought domain, that is to collect the auxiliary God senro energy crushed by these senro.


    While picking up the leak, he constantly turned these crushed senro into energy and filled it into his own body. With an endless supply of energy, Suli''s senro, which originally reached 50% perfection, began to change and improve again.


    With a loud bang, the space was shaking. The four winged angel God showed the four winged angel elephant, threw himself with all his strength, and shook the emperor of song back.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, who lacked the internal organs, had an infinite decline in strength. It can be said that there was no one in ten that can be played now. Rao was so. He still withstood the full force of the four winged angel God. Although he was shocked back, he was not seriously damaged.


    The four winged angel God was secretly shocked. The other party was broken. He could only push the other party back with his full strength. How powerful was the other party?


    Now he can only have confidence to barely surpass each other, but he does not occupy an overwhelming advantage, and the rest, whether the gods of Gemini or fighting, or the six true gods, can''t resist these broken giants at all.


    With a scream, a true God with a shrine was killed by King Qin Ci, and senro was smashed and burst open.


    Su Li skimmed over and rolled the Senluo mat into his body.


    For their existence, the other senro is useless, but for Suli, who is not full of senro, these are the most precious.


    In just a short time, his senro perfection has improved again, reaching 55%.


    In his body, the terrible senro energy roared. These true gods from the Vientiane senro of the Ministry of heaven were vulnerable. Suli opened his eyes to the strength of the once subordinates of this huge woman.


    Yu Da roared with excitement. As soon as she clapped her big arm, she knocked the God of Gemini down with a somersault.


    Although he was not killed by a heavy blow, the face of the God of Gemini changed. Yu TA followed closely, making a space-time gap in the chaotic sea, and easily defeated another true God. The true God senro was pulled out by it and threw it to Su Li.


    A complete true God senro, Suli immediately smashed, collected and fused.


    In a short time, Suli swallowed and fused at least a dozen shattered senroes. His senroes continued to be perfect, quickly broke through 60%, and continued to grow madly.


    With an earth shaking noise, the four light wings behind the four winged angel God closed and turned into light whips, hitting the emperor of the Song Dynasty.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, who lacked the internal organs, was evacuated.


    Another Thai king, who lost his eyes, came forward with blood and tears in his eyes. He suddenly pushed his hands and hit the four winged angel God.


    One of the four winged angel God''s light wings was shattered, and his huge body shook and fell.


    Yan Zunwang suddenly sent out an earth shaking roar. The crown on his head was shining and punched in the air. There was a god of fighting tens of kilometers away from him. His eyes were round and blood was flowing. The cross pattern in the middle of his forehead and the senro inside disappeared, leaving only a transparent hole.


    His senro was shattered by the king of hell at a distance of tens of kilometers.


    Zuri rushed past and launched the mindless domain to collect and capture the shattered senro energy.


    These broken kings entered the group of true gods in the sky yard. They were invincible and no one could stop them.


    Although the four winged angel God is powerful, it is just as strong as a broken king. It can''t resist so many kings.


    The king of Thailand and the emperor of song joined hands to strike, and the four winged angel God couldn''t resist and fell back.


    King Ren of Chu was about to smash the God of Gemini with a punch in the air. Suddenly, a huge space vortex appeared behind the God of Gemini.


    From this space vortex, a figure stepped out, and nasenro appeared as if he were a mechanical giant with a height of tens of thousands of feet. A pair of light wings and a pair of mechanical giant arms shook behind him, which blocked the fist of King Ren of Chu and saved the God of Gemini.


    The God of Gemini looked pale and fell back. The king of Chu Ren was too strong. Only the Lord of the temple could resist such strength. His strength could not be inserted at all.


    The perfection of senro in Suli''s body has been improved to 65%. It''s also difficult for him to get started in such a battle. He''s just picking up the leak and collecting senro.


    Fortunately, the kings under these ancestors are powerful and have the advantage of rolling. He is in it and is very safe. These gods of the Ministry of heaven can''t protect themselves and can''t spare any time to deal with him.


    When the mechanical giant appeared and blocked King Ren of Chu, Su Li immediately caught his message.


    "Name: mechanical light God, talent: mechanical era and dimensional heart, senro: mechanical light wing elephant, divine tool: hybrid ion gun, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    The sudden mechanical light God is not inferior to the four winged angel God in strength. He is also the true God with his own temple in the sky courtyard, and he is one of the nine Temple masters in the sky courtyard.


    Then another space vortex appeared, and from this space vortex, he stepped out of a God. The image of Narcissus turned into a ferocious face of a half demon and half god. With four arms and one hand, two giant hooks appeared. With a wave of these two giant hooks, they hooked into the body of King Qin Ci, who had just killed a full white armored soldier of Narcissus, and pulled violently, Light and juice fly.


    King Qin CI groaned, staggered and took a step back.


    Suli''s immortal eye followed closely to capture the information of the God using a pair of giant hooks.


    "Name: God of heaven mantra, talent: seven evil mantra, God devil mantra, senro: GOD Devil heaven mantra image, divine tool: GOD Devil hook, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo"


    At a glance, the God of the heavenly curse could hurt King Qin Ci and retreat. Su Li understood that the strength level of the God of the heavenly curse was almost the same as that of the four winged angel God and the God of mechanical light.


    The God demon God curse image, half god and half devil, which is manifested by the God of the heaven curse, is full of complex mantra. Two arms hold the God demon hook, penetrate the chaotic void, and wave it towards the injured King Qin CI.

 Chapter 948

    Space vortices appear one after another. In each space vortex, there is a statue whose strength is not inferior to that of the four winged angel God. They are all the heads of the temple of the sky courtyard and have great power.


    In just a short time, the king of Thailand, the king of song, the king of Yan Zun and Yu tea were blocked.


    Plus the four winged angel God, six Temple masters have come in succession. The surging weather makes the chaotic energy of this space-time boiling.


    The God of Gemini, who narrowly escaped the disaster, gasped for breath and saw that these terrible kings were blocked. Then he shot again and caught Su Li.


    According to the order from above, Su Li can only be caught alive, not killed.


    Suli''s senra swallowed a large number of senras in a short time, including the senra of the true God and the God of battle, the Lord of the temple, which made his senra perfect and reached an amazing 70%.


    When the twin gods approached him, Suli immediately launched the immortal elephant.


    Having reached 70 percent, senro''s immortal elephant body has finally changed from the original fuzzy energy shadow into a real form.


    Now his immortal elephant has been fully realized except for the left and right heads and four arms.


    The coming of this ten million Zhang body contains the power of coercion, which is unprecedented. Compared with before, his strength has doubled.


    At the same moment, the information of the God of Gemini appeared in his mind.


    "Name: God of Gemini, talent: Life absorption and divination, senro: image of Gemini, divine tool: staff of mercury, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    After entering the immortal elephant state and feeling the surging energy in his body, Su Li''s eyes shone a divine light and took the initiative to face the rushing twin elephant. He stretched out his right hand and took the hand of Chiyou''s blade.


    The God of Gemini shows that he has the staff of mercury. A little void, a black light appears. Chiyou''s blade cuts off in the air, cuts open the black light and goes straight to the staff of mercury.


    The twin image of the God of Gemini looks like two huge twins holding together. When Chiyou''s blade falls in the air, the two twins holding together suddenly separate on both sides. The twin image is divided into two. The right hand holds the staff of mercury and points in the air, penetrating the space of the chaotic sea and directly appears in Suli''s heart.


    He knew that the order from the top to Su Li could only be captured alive, not killed, so he did not attack the senro core in the heart of Su Li''s eyebrows, but his heart.


    His left body went around Su Li''s body and opened his arms. He wanted to hold Su Li''s immortal body from the side.


    The most powerful part of this Gemini elephant is that it can be divided into two, and each body has its original strength, rather than decay by only half.


    When he reached such a state, he entered the state of true God at random. All appearances were peeling off and each other''s truth was fully revealed.


    Before, facing the God of yin and Yang, Zurich was suppressed in all directions. At that time, he was forced to summon the altar, and even senro was almost crushed.


    Now Senluo''s fullness has reached more than 70% and his strength has doubled. Facing the twin gods whose strength is not inferior to the God of yin and Yang, Su Li has no sense of oppression before.


    When his mind moved, the stone hammer appeared. The power of the stone hammer, which had been refined to the fourth divine power, was several times higher than before. With his mindless field, he hit the left body of the twin God just appeared from the side.


    The body was directly punched through a transparent hole, and an incredible look appeared on the face of the God of Gemini.


    He did not expect that a God, the Lord of heaven, who was not full of Senluo, could hurt his Senluo elephant?


    Su Li''s Chiyou blade cleaved the staff of mercury, and an endless stream of violent energy surged down. The staff of mercury was shaking and ringing. The God of Gemini felt bad. The separated bodies were reunited, stretched out four arms and put them on the staff of mercury together.


    With a sound of "bear", a black light rushed out like a spear. Su Li''s right arm was shocked, Chi You''s blade was bounced back, and the stick of mercury hit Su Li''s belly.


    Su Li swayed and retreated. The two sides met first. Each suffered a little loss. It was a match.


    The surrounding space vortex constantly appeared, followed by the arrival of the Lord of the three temples. The whole sky courtyard and the Lord of the nine temples all came.


    Now, the strength of these returning Kings is gradually divided into high and low. King Yan Zun retains the most complete and strongest strength. One enemy and two, blocking the two temple masters.


    Then came King Qin Ci, who also suppressed a lord of the temple and gained the upper hand.


    King Ren of Chu, the emperor of song and the king of Thailand were equal to their opponents.


    The remaining three lords of the temple, Yu TA, with one against three, have been gradually suppressed.


    The battle was so devastating that Yu TA and Yan Zunwang were entangled by the heads of the nine temples. Zuri, the God of Gemini, did not lose the wind, but it was difficult to win in a short time.


    The remaining true gods and white armored soldiers began to surround Xu Xuehui, who formed a pink cocoon, and wanted to separate Xu Xuehui''s space and take it away.


    The nearest emperor of the Song Dynasty saw this and said nothing. The energy in the missing viscera surged out. He first pushed back the flame God, the Lord of the temple who fought with him, and then turned around and rushed towards Xu Xuehui to kill these true gods who wanted to separate this space.


    These true gods and white armored soldiers are far less powerful than the Lord of the temple. They can''t stand the attack of the emperor of the Song Dynasty. They see that the two true gods will fall again. At this time, a space crack suddenly appears above the emperor of the Song Dynasty, in which a huge sword with a cross pattern appears.


    It was almost silent. It was better than the emperor of the Song Dynasty. There was no time to respond. It was inserted by the cross sword from the top of the head, penetrated thousands of feet of the body, and a white divine light went out from under the body, penetrated the chaotic sea for a long time.


    The power of this attack shocked the kings and true gods, and they looked here one after another.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty, pierced by the giant sword from the top of his head, made a clicking sound. There was a terrible white light in his belly, which suddenly burst into a cross pattern and burst open.


    The Song Emperor had no time to scream, so he was torn alive by the cross pattern and burst into thousands of pieces.


    "Ah --" Yan Zunwang suddenly screamed angrily, suddenly turned around, abandoned his opponent and rushed here.


    He understood that his old partner, Emperor song, was dead.


    The emperor of the Song Dynasty smashed, the space crack above, and a great figure stepped out. This void was shaking. It seemed that it could not bear his power and was twisting slightly downward.


    The God of Gemini, who was fighting with Suli, shrunk, retreated far away, and then began to worship.


    He understood that one of the three most noble gods in the sky court had come.


    Those four winged angel gods, mechanical light gods, God of heavenly curse, God of flame and God of light from hating heaven who fought with the kings retreated one after another and bowed together.


    They, the heads of the nine temples, have a very high position in the Vientiane forest of the Ministry of heaven, but there are stronger and more noble beings above them, such as the one who comes before them.


    Yan Zun rushed forward with a roar. As soon as the coming existence grabbed it with his right hand, the cross brilliant giant sword swept out and attacked him.


    Although King Yan Zun was stronger than the emperor of Song Dynasty, he was still unable to resist. He made a dull hum. His body was like being hit by lightning and rolled in the air and flew out.


    Yu TA, the remaining king of Qin Ci, king of Qin and king of Chu Ren retreated one after another, appeared around Xu Xuehui, who turned into a pink cocoon, and protected it.


    They knew that the enemy''s really terrible enemy appeared.


    The pink giant cocoon is still releasing a pink halo and continues to summon the former ancestors.


    Su Li looked at the space crack in the distance again, and two more crown giants appeared.


    They stepped in front of the pink cocoon and knelt down.


    "The king of the main city and the king of the heavenly capital..." Yu TA looked at the two crown giants who had just arrived, looked a little excited, and then looked at the shining figure who would blow Yan Zunwang away with a huge sword.


    The figure slowly converged to the surface brilliance and turned into a giant with a height of tens of thousands of feet, which directly showed senro''s true God.


    Su Li opened his immortal eyes from afar, cooperated with the field of mindless thinking, kept peeping, and finally captured his data.


    "Name: King of the God of war, talent: body of the God of war, Lord of the sky, Senluo: King of the God of war in the sky, divine tools: Fearless divine sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo."


    "King of the God of war... Migani..." Yu TA read softly and said the identity of the comer.


    "The once true kings have fallen one after another. A clown like you... Deserves to be supported by the throne of the God of war... It''s really amazing in the world..."


    Yu TA''s face showed a sigh, tone and look. Obviously, she didn''t look up to Migani and thought he didn''t deserve the title of God of war.


    "Hum!" although Migani did not refute, the anger in the angry hum completely broke out. Yu TA''s sentence was tantamount to a naked face. Since he became the three most noble gods in the sky courtyard, he was as famous as Gabriel and uzzie. This was the first time that someone humiliated him and thought that he did not deserve the throne of "God of war".


    With an angry hum, the fearless sword held in his right hand waved out, cleaved a sword light that could cut the chaotic sea, and cleaved towards Yu Tea in the air.


    "Except for Xu''s descendants and the God of heaven, all the others were killed on the spot -" Wang zhennu, the God of war, issued a solemn and fierce drink, and he took the initiative to meet the other party''s most powerful Yu Tea.


    "Yes -" the nine Temple masters obeyed with awe and roared angrily. The four winged angel God, the flame God, the light away hate God, the mechanical light God and the God of heaven curse all tried their best. The God of war appeared. They were completely relieved. This time, they were sure to defeat their opponents and win.


    The God of Gemini, with a group of gods, also surrounded Suri and wanted to bring him.


    In the space vortices and cracks around, there are still more and more gods, and more true gods and white armored soldiers are coming from the other shore through these open but not closed space vortices.


    In terms of quantity, the gods who came from the other side completely defeated the old Di ancestors who are returning one after another.


    The war became more and more fierce. Su Li inhaled deeply and felt the evolution of senro in his body. Finally, he stopped at about 75% and wanted to continue to improve unless he could get more real God senro.


    Now he finally knows that the real name of Xu Xuehui''s ancestor, the huge woman who looks like Xu Xuehui, is Xu''s surname. Xu Xuehui''s real identity is the descendants of Xu''s surname.


    When the emperor of the Song dynasty fell, the remaining kings became more and more crazy. Space vortices continued to appear, and distant kings were returning.


    Soon, Su Li saw another roar, and a crown giant carrying a round wheel came. It was the reincarnation king among the kings.


    Another crowned giant with four arms followed, which was the king of all living beings among the kings.


    Once, there were ten kings under the Xu family. Now, in addition to the fallen heavenly palace king and the emperor of the Song Dynasty, the remaining eight kings, no matter how far away, finally return.


    In addition to these kings, there are some broken giants. Their status and strength are under the kings. They are the 36 generals under the ten kings and the old part of their ancestors. At the moment, they are also emerging and fighting with the gods in the sky courtyard.


    King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci, King Chu Ren, King Tai, the king of the main city, the king of Tiandu, the king of all living beings and the king of samsara have shot one after another. The eight kings face the Lord of the nine temples. If the eight kings restore their peak combat power, the Lord of the nine temples will be vulnerable. Even if there is no one in ten, the eight kings work together to crush the Lord of the nine temples.


    The nine heads of the temple were killed and retreated one after another, and there was an immediate danger.


    The thirty-six generals in Xu''s old Department have been seriously missing and lost their strength. Now they have limited power. They are gradually surrounded by the gods in the sky courtyard and become invincible. From time to time, giants are killed, and that wisp of obsession dissipates and completely disappears.


    In this war, more and more gods and the old Department of Xu family were involved. This chaotic sea was shaking and affected a wide range. If it was within the Saha God sky, I was afraid that the whole boundaries of the God sky would be broken and completely destroyed.


    Migani, the God of war, waved the fearless sword in his hand, but his strength was much stronger than Yu Da. He connected two swords. One sword cut off Yu Da''s huge arm, and the second sword split Yu Da''s head from it. He saw that the situation of the Lord of the nine temples was not good. He stepped forward and blew a cross Rainbow on the huge sword in his hand.


    With a "bang", the king of the main city was hit by the cross Rainbow, directly exploded from his body, exploded into four pieces, shot in all directions, and then exploded into countless dead bones, but there was no drop of blood inside.


    The body of the king of the main city was already rotten. He could only play his strength comparable to the Lord of the temple. Now he couldn''t stand the sword of Migani. The rotten body finally collapsed completely.


    Another king fell.


    Su Li saw it in his eyes and felt a slight pain. Although it was not his subordinates, it was related to Xu Xuehui. In his mind, these seemingly broken crown giants belonged to his own camp and his comrades in arms. He felt deeply regretted every loss.

 Chapter 949

    Although Yu Da was split in two, he did not die. His vitality was extremely tenacious. Although Migani''s huge sword could destroy the king of the main city, it could not kill him.


    He screamed fiercely, and his heart was full of anger and helplessness. What he was helpless was that his body only found his head and one arm, and could not give full play to his real strength. Otherwise, how could he be bullied by this God of war king.


    Su Li has entered the basic particle state and faintly overwhelms the twin gods. The Chiyou blade cooperates with the stone hammer to constantly attack the stripped senro core of the twin gods. However, the senro core of the twin gods has strong Rune protection, which is much stronger than the general true gods. It is not easy to crush it.


    Seeing the gods'' senro smashed, Suli suddenly abandoned the twin gods and dived down. He launched the mindless domain and swept the smashed senro energy.


    Migani smashed the king of the main city, and another step fell in front of the king of Tiandu and the king of Thailand. He showed a myriad of senro elephants, which were the king of the God of war in the sky.


    Around him, accompanied by the virtual shadow of the huge city in the sky, a sense of war is constantly manifesting above his head, which also has the king''s atmosphere. The king elephant of the God of war in the sky is the most powerful Senluo elephant Su Li has seen at present.


    Including the heads of the nine temples, including the true gods and the Senluo elephants of white armored soldiers, there are faint signs of paying homage to the king elephant of the God of war in the sky.


    This is a terrible sight beyond description.


    The sky god of war King elephant has vaguely brought the space of this chaotic sea into his absolute field.


    This is his talent, Lord of the sky.


    He is the Lord of this space and time and the God born for war.


    The king of Tiandu and the king of Thailand looked dignified. They had little power left. They understood that even if they joined hands, they could not defeat the micani, but they did not retreat at all. Under the banner of their ancestors, there were only the king who died in battle and no God who retreated.


    While struggling with the gods of Gemini, Suli took the time to constantly converge the shattered senro energy. Thirty six will fight with the gods coming from the sky yard. More and more gods fall from both sides, and more and more senro will be crushed.


    Seeing that the God of war king Migani was killing towards the king of Tiandu and the king of Thailand, even the strongest Yu TA and the king of Yan Zun could not be enemy, and the king of Tiandu and the king of Thailand could not stop Migani.


    The situation was bad. As soon as she gritted her teeth, Suli hardened her scalp and dived up, launching the altar at the same time.


    He didn''t know whether the one summoned in the altar could stop Migani, but now he can only try.


    At his call, the altar as big as the sky suddenly appeared below micani. The altar generated suction and immediately affected the walking micani.


    His body paused slightly, and huge dark shadows appeared around him and began to dance.


    Now his only worry is whether the owner of the altar will not appear because of fear.


    He still remembers the day he fought with the dark star Yu. When he killed the dark star Yu, he found that there were two cocoons hidden in the depths of his soul. One hosted God and the other was enchanted. The origin of the divine devil seemed to be great, such as the king of God and devil. He didn''t even want to reveal the Lord of the altar. Now the king of the God of war, micani, also had a big background, but he didn''t know how to compare with the divine devil?


    When he saw a big blood red tongue, Suli understood that even micani could not compare with the king of God and devil, the Lord of the altar, and was not afraid of him.


    The black figures dancing around have dispersed, and the altar sucks and pulls Migani, the Lord of the altar, to come again.


    This space was immediately filled with a joyous look. It seemed that the owner of the altar was excited because the God of war king was sacrificed.


    Migani''s Cross sword, which was about to be cut off to the king of Tiandu and the king of Thailand, waved upward. The blood rain splashed, and a scream came from it. The big blood red tongue that had just appeared immediately broke from it.


    Mixed with anger in the scream, a huge face began to squeeze into the chaotic sea. A pair of eyes were cold and ruthless. In the open mouth of the blood basin, blood flowed from the broken tongue, and a huge hand as big as the sky suddenly appeared.


    Once Suli was just an ordinary human. He looked at the altar Lord as huge as heaven. Now he became an immortal elephant of tens of thousands of feet. He didn''t expect that the hand stretched out by the altar Lord was still huge. This hand alone had to be tens of thousands of feet. Even the senro elephant of the God of war king Migani was much smaller than this giant hand.


    Seeing this, Su Li understood that the leader of the altar was far more powerful than he thought. No wonder the ancient demon would be scared away by it that day. In contrast, was it really the God King and the devil king who lived in the dark Xingyu? Otherwise, how can the Lord of the altar be afraid and unwilling to come?


    In the speculation, Su Li''s figure is like electricity. He keeps dodging the twin gods who chase him and the real gods who surround him. He retreats to the camp of the thirty-six generals. He doesn''t love war. What he really wants now is to pick up leaks and collect senro as much as possible to make his senro perfect.


    As long as senro is perfect, he can go further, and his strength will inevitably have a terrible improvement. At that time, he will be able to easily crush the existence like the God of Gemini.


    When the Lord of the altar took his hand, the big hand of the sky caught micani.


    In the next moment, a cross Rainbow exploded from the big hand of the sky, with blood and flesh flying. With the roar of the Lord of the altar, Migani broke the big hand of the sky and rose into the sky.


    "Things that are dead but not rigid, even if you were strong in time and space in the past, they are already rotten. Do you really want to come back to life with the help of this altar? Innocence -"


    He suddenly gave out a long roar. The magnificent king of the God of war in the sky changed more and more greatly. The virtual shadow of the Sky Rose upward, and his whole body rushed out of a strong sense of war. He held the fearless divine sword in his hands and fiercely cleaved towards the void above.


    A long divine light came out through the sword and cleaved towards the long and narrow sword just extended above.


    This ten thousand foot long sword spirit light, like destroying the withered and decaying, cut into the face of the huge altar Lord above, cut it in, cut it all the way down, and the blood poured out of the sky, mixed with the angry and unwilling roar of the altar Lord.


    "... no... Gan..."


    At the end of the void, there came a voice as if there were nothing. The voice was full of discontent. If it was not limited by the altar, if it was not really resurrected, how could it be humiliated? But now, the power can not really erupt. Even if it was once powerful, it can only watch itself cut and humiliated.


    Suli felt a tear like pain in his soul, and the huge altar as big as heaven burst into pieces. Although the summoned Lord of the altar was powerful, he was still defeated in the face of the more powerful God of war king Migani, so he had to leave and disappear into the void of the chaotic sea.


    "Today, all the remaining sins of your ancestors will die here -"


    The war intention of the God of war king Migani is surging, and the true God is becoming more and more magnificent. The sky god of war King elephant, which was originally thousands of feet high, has gradually expanded to 20 million feet.


    Suli was stunned. The limit of their senro elephant was about 10 million feet. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the king elephant of the God of war in the sky of micani could change greatly again, reaching 20 million feet, twice as large as their senro elephant.


    Migani''s eyes were red. After cutting off the altar Lord who appeared in the void, his body expanded to 20 million feet. With a flash, he squeezed into the crown giants facing him and roared earth shaking. In his hand, he swept out in the air with a huge cross sword. This sword, the crown giants facing him, could not resist it. He was afraid of being under one sword, On this day, King Du, King Tai and King churen will be put out.


    Zuri is among the thirty-six generals behind him. Although the former thirty-six generals are dead now, there are only more than 20 ragged giants left. No one can think that any of these ragged giants will not be weaker than the present Migani.


    But at the moment, they used to have great power to king over the gods, but now they can''t do anything. They can only watch the terrible sword spirit drown and crush their last wisp of obsession.


    Yu Da roared angrily and tried her best to rush here. Unfortunately, everything was late.


    Although Su Li knows that the light and shadow in his ancient city are strong, he has no ability to drive the light and shadow to appear. This light and shadow will only appear passively under some special circumstances. Even if he rushes up now, because the other party wants to catch him alive, in this case, he will not force the light and shadow at all.


    Now the only way is to smash the ancient city and the stone house. I hope the sword Spirit Light will crush the ancient city. When attacking the stone house, there will be a glimmer of hope to force out the light and shadow.


    Su Li launched the mindless thinking field, his consciousness moved, and the ancient city rushed up at full speed.


    He didn''t want to be forced by an invisible force before he rushed out of the ancient city and into the submerged sword spirit light. He didn''t let his ancient city get close to the sword spirit light at all.


    When he was in the underworld, the light and shadow of the stone house broke out and hit Gabriel hard. Migani obviously knew this. When he saw the ancient city hit, he didn''t fight hard at all, but forced it with strength, leaving Suli helpless.


    Seeing that the divine light was about to kill King Tai, King churen and King Tiandu, suddenly a big pink hand appeared.


    Xu Xuehui formed a pink giant cocoon and has been suspended in the void. At the moment, under the protection of a group of old ministries, she tried her best to resist the attacks of the gods in the sky courtyard outside. With the sword of Migani, some existence in the pink giant cocoon seems to feel a crisis. Xu''s light and shadow, which had disappeared, came again.


    There was Xu''s light and shadow giant hand. With a wave and a slap, Migani''s eyes widened suddenly. The God of war king showed a frightened look and found that the sword spirit light he waved was reversing and surging back towards himself. The fearless sword could not withstand this force and began to bend and almost break.


    His 20 million foot tall body was directly blown into the air and rolled out.


    "Ancestor -"


    When Xu''s strength reappeared, Yu Da shouted excitedly.


    There was Xu''s light and shadow strike, which was incredibly powerful. The next moment, she took another palm with her backhand. The palm crossed the chaotic void and hit the deep bottom of the chaotic sea, creating a huge spatial vortex, showing endless darkness in the spatial vortex.


    Then a huge pink energy lifted up, and a hurricane blew up. The hurricane was almost irresistible. Including Yu TA, King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci, King Chu Ren, King Tai, King Tiandu and the remaining ministries were driven into the endless darkness below.


    Su Li didn''t even know what happened. He just felt that he was wrapped in an irresistible force and rushed down. There was a faint tear pain in his ears. It''s conceivable how powerful this terrible force must be.


    At the next moment, all the old clan members, including more than 20 of the 36 generals still alive, including King Yan Zun and Yu TA, disappeared into this chaotic vacuum and disappeared into the endless darkness at the bottom of the chaotic sea.


    When the God of war king michani came back, he rushed over with a fierce howl and found that the original group of ancestors had disappeared completely.


    "Damn it -" he shouted angrily. He understood that Xu died without stiffness. With the last strength, he broke through the chaotic sea and sent all her old books into a certain time and space.


    As for the specific place, the only certainty is that in the extremely far-reaching underground depth of the chaotic sea, the specific coordinates, even he was blinded and unable to capture.


    This time, he made the move himself and let all the old ones escape. He didn''t gain anything except killing the king of the main city, the emperor of the Song Dynasty and some old generals. Their side also lost different losses, and many true gods and auxiliary gods fell.


    It can be said that they didn''t take much advantage. After all, the main city king and the emperor of the Song Dynasty he killed were already rotten. Even if he didn''t do it, he couldn''t live long if his obsession ended.


    "Send me all the gods in the sky courtyard. Even if you chase them to the ends of the earth and search the whole chaotic sea, you should find them -"


    Migani, the God of war, was completely angered. His terrible voice spread far away. This void was shaking. In the open space gaps, gods wearing white armor still appeared one after another.


    The whole sky courtyard, almost half of the gods have come.


    Under his command, the Lord of the nine temples led groups of gods in batches, constantly distorted the space, opened space channels one by one, and began to rush towards the depths below the chaos.


    The angry Migani was roaring. Suddenly, a shining figure appeared in his figure silently.


    "Calm down, Migani..." the voice made the angry Migani calm down a little.


    "Wu Zhilie, let them escape. It''s really troublesome that Xu''s death doesn''t freeze..." micani lowered his voice and thought of Xu''s light and shadow. It was clear that the other party was dead, but this residual afterthought blow could overturn himself, and the king of the God of war had a slight palpitation.


    How powerful is Xu if he is in his peak and heyday? Who can fight.

 Chapter 950

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a wisp of her afterthought. It borrows the power left in her descendants. It looks terrible, but it can''t be sustained. Moreover... The stronger the power, the more the magic acyl likes..."


    Although Wu Zhilie witnessed the whole process, he was still calm and continued: "they should have escaped into the infernal earth under the chaotic sea."


    "Boundless netherworld?" micani''s face changed slightly, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s true that there are only the infernal earth where our heavenly ministry is afraid to enter. Moreover... It''s said that many ancestors are suspected of living in exile in the infernal earth..."


    "Is it right now to enter the infernal land?" although Migani is the God of war, he is also hesitant about whether to enter the infernal land.


    "Go back first. It''s no small matter. It''s a matter of boundless earth... It affects the whole body. You must obtain the consent of the hospital owner."


    Migani nodded, and then they entered the space-time channel and left here.


    The gods who had been sent out by micaniah to search were also called back.


    This chaotic sea was smashed to pieces, but as the two sides disappeared and left, the violent chaotic energy surged in and flooded here again. All kinds of signs of fighting disappeared and everything returned to its original appearance. It seems that there has never been that fierce battle here.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suli was wrapped in the pink energy. He just felt the earth spinning and the eardrums were tearing. The next moment he heard a loud noise, like hitting a hard material.


    Then he shook his head, which was buzzing with shock, and looked up. He saw a dark sky and a dead, dark earth.


    Around him, there were also some broken generals who fell all over the ground, as well as king Yan Zun, King Qin Ci and King Chu Ren. Yu TA had jumped up and screamed.


    All the ancestors'' old parts were smashed into this strange land. Su Li didn''t know where it was. She only vaguely guessed that it seemed to be under the ground at the extreme depth of the chaotic sea. Looking at Xu Xuehui, there were a lot of signs of fragmentation on the surface of her pink giant cocoon, which was constantly ringing. The pink giant cocoon was finally broken.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes.


    With the sound of "Hua La", all around immediately knelt down.


    Including Yu TA, eight kings, including King Yan Zun and King Qin Ci, as well as the remaining 22 generals among the 36 generals, all knelt down.


    In their mind, Xu Xuehui is a descendant of the Xu family and their new ancestor.


    Only Su Li was still standing. Seeing Xu Xuehui with big eyes open, she looked at the people kneeling around. She was full of consternation at all this in front of her.


    What just happened, she was in meditation, just like a coma, and didn''t know what had happened.


    Su Li looked at her cultivation realm and suddenly realized that her Shinto had been completed.


    In terms of cultivation level, the pink energy has promoted her from level 25 to level 30 in one fell swoop.


    Further up, we need to cut off the Tao, sacrifice the Tao, unite the Tao and senro, and finally become the true God.


    Seeing Xu Xuehui at a loss, Su Li obviously didn''t encounter such a thing, so she went to her and said, "let them all get up."


    Xu Xuehui listened to Su Li''s voice and felt at ease. Then she was busy waving and said, "everyone... Get up."


    "Yes!" Yu TA and Yan Zunwang stood up respectfully.


    Then Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li like asking for help. Obviously, she didn''t know what to say next.


    Su Li sighed softly when she saw here. Although Xu Xuehui grew up, perhaps because she had been looking forward to being in the sacred tower for many years and had almost no contact with the outside world, her mind was still not mature enough, just like the little girl once.


    "Yu tea, do you know where this is? What should we do next?" Su Li comforted Xu Xuehui with his eyes. He didn''t need to be nervous and afraid, and then looked at Yu Tea. He could see that Yu tea should be the most powerful and the highest status among the group of old films with Xu family in front of him.


    Only Yu tea, with one arm and one end, looked in all directions and said, "this is the infernal earth. I understand what Zu means. She wants us to reunite."


    These words made all the kings and generals cheer up, their eyes lit up and immediately surrounded them.


    "Reuniting ancestors?"


    "Can we really reunite?"


    "Lord Yu TA, is there really hope?" a broken general was busy asking.


    Yu TA slowly glanced at the crowd and said in a deep voice: "of course, our new generation of ancestors have awakened. With the power of our ancestors, our ancestors are all around. As long as we gather all around again, everyone will have the hope of recovery."


    This sentence makes these ragged old movies even more excited.


    "Reunite and restore the glory..." Yan Zunwang murmured, his hands slowly clenched into fists, and two divine lights shot out of his eyes, almost tearing open the dark earth.


    Seeing these old books, Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui with fiery eyes, just like looking at a supreme and great God.


    "Our ancestors sent us to the infernal land for a purpose. I believe you should also know that many of our companions are wandering around in the infernal land, and many of our companions are sleeping in the dark infernal land. As long as they know that our ancestors are back, they will return... And the most important thing is... The collapsed ruins of the ancestors , also fell into the infernal earth. "


    "Yes, we just need to find the ruins of the ancestral department, and there is hope to recast the ancestral department." Yan Zunwang was also excited.


    Suli silently watched them excited and felt their emotions. Senro in his body was slowly completing, and now he was approaching 80%.


    Yu Da suddenly bowed respectfully in front of Xu Xuehui and said, "ancestor, please guide us and find the ancestral altar that fell here."


    Xu Xuehui was stunned, shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Yu TA said, "Zu, you just need to feel it with your heart."


    Su Li encouraged, "Xuehui, try it."


    Xu Xuehui listened to Su Li''s words very much, um, and then sat up cross legged, closed her eyes and began to feel.


    On the surface of her body, a layer of pink energy slowly emerged. Around them, Xu''s old Department looked at her eagerly.


    They are like in this boundless darkness, and finally see hope.


    Xu Xuehui sensed silently. Su Li suddenly felt that her mirage had a reaction. My heart moved and immediately opened the mirage, but I saw a stone flying out of it.


    The surface of this piece of stone is engraved with Rune patterns. Xu Xuehui and he relied on this piece of stone to find the underground mansion and Youxu family. Later, the underground mansion was destroyed. Xu Xuehui handed this piece of Rune patterns to Su Li again and kept them in his mirage.


    Now the stone Rune has responded and flies out on its own initiative.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes and showed a trace of insight on her face. As soon as she extended her right hand and caught the stone, the runes on the surface were immediately dyed pink, followed by a bright pink light.


    With a bang, the dark earth was shaking. The terrible movement here immediately startled all kinds of existence in this dark space and stared at it one after another.


    The next moment, centered on Xu Xuehui''s Cross knee, the ground was shaking and rising slowly.


    Yu TA suddenly understood and shouted excitedly, "it turned out that Zu had just hit and sent us to the ancestral heritage altar. This... This is the ancestral altar..."


    This once king and those ministries were very excited. Su Li looked at the place where Xu Xuehui sat cross legged. The ground rose up. With the stripping of the rocks and soil on the surface, the lower part slowly became a huge God seat.


    Countless runes are engraved on the surface of the God seat. Now the runes seem to be lit up by pink energy and begin to extend in all directions. Xu Xuehui sits cross legged on the God seat and becomes dignified. The stone runes in her hand begin to break, and the runes peel off one by one and merge into her body.


    Su Li''s immortal eyes saw a crack in her body. The Shinto in her body was smashed. She successfully cut the Tao in an instant, and her strength was promoted again.


    Outside Xu Xuehui''s body, the huge virtual shadow of Xu loomed again. She put her hands in front of her body and made a seal. An endless stream of pink energy extended down the God seat where she sat cross legged.


    Soon there was a rattling sound under the earth, and two more shrines rose up one after another. Although these two shrines looked broken, they still exuded an immortal smell even after a long time. They seem to exist forever. Now they stand side by side, but they are a little smaller and a layer shorter than the one Xu Xuehui sat on, It seems to represent the existence of these two gods on the throne, which should be subordinate to Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li''s heart moved when she saw it and looked at Yu TA.


    Whether Yu tea is one of the masters of the two gods, but Yu tea just looked up and his huge face was very excited, but he didn''t sit on it.


    With the appearance of these two God seats, followed by five God seats in succession.


    The same is true of these God seats, either cracked or missing a corner, which are incomplete.


    As soon as the five God seats appeared, Yu TA suddenly roared with excitement, rushed to the sky and rushed to one of them.


    The pink energy has been extended to the five God seats. As soon as Yu TA sits on it, she vibrates violently. It seems to be combined with the God seat. The vibration is endless. Suddenly, there is a loud bang. The paint emits a rainbow from the distance of the dark night.


    "Ha ha, I finally felt another place --"


    With Yu TA laughing wildly, Su Li saw that the rainbow light from the distance turned into a incomplete upper body. Yu TA''s head and right arm immediately combined with the upper body, and pink energy appeared at the interface.


    With the help of this energy, Yu TA''s head and right arm were perfectly integrated with the upper body, and a destructive energy burst out of Yu TA''s body immediately.


    With the help of Xu, Yu Da finally found another body again. Now he only lacks his left arm and lower body.


    The upper part of the body sat on the throne and kept rising. The five pedestals were placed under the two pedestals. When Suli saw this, he realized that Xu Xuehui represented the Xu family, with absolute authority and supremacy.


    Under the Xu family, there are two beings, namely, the two gods.


    Although Yu Da is powerful, he can only bend the third level. There are four others at the same level as him.


    Su Li watched the three floors rising. After the five God seats of Yu Tea Rose, the pink energy continued to extend downward, and then the vibration at the bottom of the earth became more and more intense. The pink energy tore open the dark void, and one broken throne after another began to appear from the bottom of the earth.


    When the ten thrones rose, King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci, King Chu Ren, King Tai, King Tiandu, king of all living beings and King samsara went up one after another and sat on their own thrones.


    Another three thrones are empty, which belong to the Fallen King of the main city, the emperor of the Song Dynasty and the heavenly official king.


    Like their bodies, these thrones are also dilapidated. Among them, the throne of King Yan Zun is the most complete, and the thrones of the three fallen kings are almost completely disintegrating.


    After the throne, one God pillar after another appeared. These God pillars were engraved with runes, as many as 36. When Su Li saw them, he knew that these 36 God pillars should belong to the 36 generals.


    Sure enough, the remaining twenty-two generals rushed up into the sky and fell on their own God pillar.


    When they boarded the sacred pillar, they resonated with it. The originally broken sacred pillar began to vibrate, slowly became bright and gradually recovered. Like this sacred pillar, the originally broken twenty-two generals also slowly recovered in this vibration and resonance and in the bath of pink energy.


    Suli knew that all this was Xu''s power. She awakened the ancestors who had been buried here and was restoring the strength of these old ones.


    Su Li didn''t have his own seat. He didn''t belong to the ancestral department. He watched the sacred pillars rise into the sky one by one, occupying a wider and wider area, so he had to retreat.


    The change did not stop. Immediately after that, huge broken rosettes appeared and rose into the sky. Su Li counted 72 rosettes.


    With the recasting of the former ancestral department, the huge sky like light and shadow of Xu''s family enveloped the void. This infernal land, the former ancestral department that once wandered around, felt and began to come here one after another.


    These beings were not strong enough to open the void and shuttle into the depths of the chaotic sea to pay homage to their ancestors. Now they are called and busy to come.

 Chapter 951

    Su Li saw a loud roar, and figures appeared one after another. When these people appeared, they fell one after another towards the lotus seat.


    Obviously, they belong to the Lord of the seventy-two lotus.


    However, more of the 72 lotus seat masters were missing. Finally, only 18 lotus seats sat on people. The rest of the lotus seats were empty, representing that the former lotus seat Masters had fallen.


    Under the 72 lotus seats, more than 100 lotus altars appeared immediately.


    Su Li counted as many as 180, and these lotus altars were also broken.


    With the appearance of the lotus altar, people began to climb the lotus altar in the distance.


    Under the lotus altar, there are more lotus platforms. Behind the lotus platform, there are columns engraved with lotus flowers. Under the columns, there are sacred platforms one by one.


    When these sacred platforms appeared, Su Li saw that there were at least thousands.


    However, the number of old temples that can be returned is getting smaller and smaller. Almost all the thousands of shrines that finally appear are empty. Many shrines may have been completely damaged. Su Li estimates that the number of shrines of the ancestors at their peak must far exceed this number.


    Su Li silently watched the shocking scene. Now, in addition to seeing the huge light and shadow with Xu, Xu Xuehui has risen to the end of the dark sky.


    The pink energy combines all the God seats, throne, sacred pillar, lotus seat and lotus platform. The gods sitting cross legged on them, whether Yu tea or kings, or generals and returning old films, all silently chant the same mantra. All their powers are integrated through this ancestral department, Into an organic whole.


    Suli suddenly had a feeling that the whole universe was transformed into a unified and complete life. As long as people sat on the original broken throne, they were slowly recovering.


    The strength of these people is improving, and their life forms are sublimating.


    All the life energy in this myriad of phenomena is provided and concentrated at the highest Xu Xuehui, and Xu Xuehui obtains all their strength and feeds them back. This cycle will never fail.


    Suddenly, a vague consciousness came from Suli''s mind. This consciousness was accepting him and wanted him to enter the world.


    Su Li understood that this was Xu Xuehui in the center, or Xu''s will.


    She is accepting herself into this panorama and becoming one of them.


    Su Li stepped in with one step and immediately felt an invisible pressure coming from all directions.


    At this time, he understood that the seat of Vientiane senro was not to be taken at any time, but needed to reach a certain level of strength in order to obtain the corresponding seat.


    Although he felt the pressure, he could not defeat him. He immediately launched the immortal elephant. With a bang, this area was shaking. He stepped out and climbed the lotus pillar above the sacred platform.


    The pink energy drowned him and surged towards his senrori.


    His senro has reached 80% of perfection. Now, with being accepted into this Vientiane senro and watered by this pink energy, his senro immediately rises again.


    It soon broke through 85%, and then 86%, 87, 88


    With senro''s breakthrough, his immortal image is undergoing earth shaking changes. The two heads and four arms originally in the state of virtual shadow begin to turn into energy shadow. As long as the energy shadow is completely turned into reality and truly shows the real body of three heads and six arms, he will go further and complete senro.


    At the bottom of the ancestral hall, there are thousands of sacred platforms. Now Su Li has crossed the level of the sacred platform, and the second floor is hundreds of columns engraved with lotus. Su Li now boarded one of the lotus columns, and then continued to climb up to the lotus platform on the third floor, followed by the lotus altar on the fourth floor.


    Such a breakthrough all the way, and then climbed up the fifth layer of the lotus seat along the lotus altar.


    When he ascended the fifth layer of the lotus, he felt that he had reached the limit and it was difficult to continue to go up.


    Su Li was not greedy, so he sat down on one of the broken lotus seats.


    At the moment he sat down, there was a bang in his mind. The core of senro, which was already close to 90% complete, was successful and complete at the moment when he integrated with the whole ancestral Vientiane senro through the lotus seat and became a part of the Vientiane senro.


    At the moment of his consummation, the immortal elephant, the original real form of three heads and six arms, finally fully manifested.


    These three faces are as like as two peas, but all eyes closed. Now, with the complete satisfaction, the eyes of a sacred and dignified face in the middle of the world are suddenly opened.


    In his open eyes, there was the virtual shadow of the universe flashing, and the solemn and sacred breath rushed into the clouds. The pink energy that was full of pressure for Su Li was suddenly light.


    Su Li understands that this is not the light pressure of pink energy on himself, but the sharp rise of his strength, and the corresponding oppression of wanxiangsenluo on himself is small.


    Taking another step, Su Li converged on the immortal elephant, took another step in this myriad of signs, and ascended to a higher God pillar.


    On the thirty-six God pillars engraved with runes, there are already twenty-two God generals. The original thirty-six generals have fallen down a lot in the previous war. At the moment, those who are still alive are watching Su Li who boarded the God pillar.


    From the lower part of the sacred pillar, there are 18 generals sitting on the lotus platform and more than 30 giants sitting on the lotus altar. Further down, there are 70 or 80 giants with a height of 10 meters, dressed in armor and ragged all over the hundreds of lotus platforms. These are all the old ancestors and have just returned.


    Almost everyone was looking at Su Li, watching him break through step by step, all the way up from the Shentai on the lowest floor. Now he had climbed the Shenzhu on the sixth floor, and his eyes were full of hard to hide shock.


    These ancestors were shocked by Su Li.


    They all saw that Zurich had just completed senro. How could it break through in a row and rush from the lowest level to the sixth level?


    Su Li ascended the sixth floor and one of the sacred pillars fell. With the perfection of senro, earth shaking changes occurred in his body. With this breakthrough, his life expectancy immediately increased from the original 6000 years to an amazing 11000 years.


    Senro is perfect, and Shouyuan can exceed 10000 years old.


    His first talent patron was inspired again. This time Suli chose the head, which made his head immortal.


    With the immortal granulation of his head, he is now successfully granulating all parts of his body except his legs. His immortal divine power is more and more powerful, and his immortal elephant is more and more powerful and spectacular.


    Suli sat cross legged on the God pillar and closed his eyes. Senluo had just completed. With the help of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he resonated and integrated with the whole ancestral Vientiane senro. It was equivalent to further refining his stone hammer with the help of the power of all the Vientiane senro. In an instant, he refined the fourth divine power into the immortal elephant and began to refine the fifth divine power.


    Followed by sacrificing the power of the two demons and gods, I wanted to refine and integrate the power of the two demons and gods.


    In all directions, new and old parts still appear intermittently. On the thousands of Shentai on the lowest floor, nearly 200 ten meter giants have been slowly seated.


    The shocking upheaval triggered here also attracted the attention of all parties in the infernal world. Suddenly, a terrible evil spirit appeared, slowly coming from a distance, and soon affected the ancestral department.


    The evil spirit from swallowing the sky is cold and cold, and the momentum is terrible, like a tsunami.


    Zuri Ruo, sitting on the God pillar, felt something and opened his eyes. Only in a short time, he felt that his perfect senro had further changed and began to appear Rune defense on the surface.


    These Rune defenses are pink. He understands that this is the rune defense given to him by the ancestral Vientiane senro, so that his senro will not be as fragile as before.


    Thinking of the true gods he killed, they basically have Rune defense. He has a feeling that if they form Rune defense, his strength may be further improved.


    The evil spirit approaching from a distance began to affect the huge Xu light and shadow on the void. The pink light and shadow were affected, began to fluctuate and slowly showed signs of disintegration.


    "Demon Department..." Yu TA, sitting on the throne, opened her eyes and showed a dignified look on her huge face.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of an endless time and space full of brilliance, there is a circular courtyard. There are three God seats in the courtyard. At the moment, there are shining human figures sitting on the three God seats.


    "Gabriel, now you can be sure that the remaining sins of these ancestors fled into the infernal earth, and this wave... They want to recast their ancestors..." one of the shining human figures on the Throne made a voice with dignity and anger, which was the king of the God of war, micani.


    "What does the LORD God mean? Whether to sit idly by or kill into the infernal earth?" another shining human figure, the black column, also began to ask.


    Gabriel said slowly, "I have just reported everything to the LORD God... The LORD God means that it doesn''t matter whether the remaining sins of the ancestors are killed or not. They don''t affect the overall situation, but there are descendants of Xu''s family... And Suli, the Saha God, must be brought back to the Ministry of heaven and controlled by us..."


    Uzhili said, "so, does the LORD God agree with us to kill into the infernal earth?"


    The king of the God of war, Migani, was inspired and showed a ferocious smile: "it''s so good. I''ve been bored for endless years... This time, I can finally kill well..."


    Gabriel said, "yes, the LORD God agreed, but... The situation in the infernal land is too complex. It is regarded as their forbidden area by the demon department and the witch department. If we rush in, I''m afraid it will be regarded as an invasion, which may lead to a war between the heaven department and the demon department and the witch department."


    Wu Zhilie said, "if you say so, just rely on the strength of our sky courtyard. I''m afraid you can''t... If you really want to enter the infernal earth to catch the descendants of Xu and the master of Suva, you need to cooperate with other courtyard."


    "Well, this is also the reason why the LORD God asked us to wait. The LORD God is negotiating with the Lord gods of other courts. If it is decided, this may be a combination of multiple courts, and even the Lord gods of each court may fight."


    Gabriel''s words inspired the God of war king micani and uzili.


    "The main gods of each hospital may also take action... For the first time in tens of thousands of years... I''m afraid this is really exciting..."


    There was excitement and a deep sense of killing in the tone of the God of war King Michael.


    When the three gods in the sky courtyard talked, there were many thoughts intertwined here in the more far-reaching space-time that they could not perceive and enter.


    There are clouds here. These clouds are formed by light, and light liquid is flowing.


    In these flowing light liquid and brilliant clouds, a cylinder looms.


    This column can''t see its head and tail. I don''t know where it comes from or where it leads.


    On the surface of the column, there is a pattern, which is a god of an eagle headed man, carrying a huge cross. The pattern is like a totem, representing a certain divinity.


    At this moment, around this totem cylinder, there are some divine senses communicating.


    "I still insist on what I just said... The infernal land belongs to the Lich department and the Lich department. Once we send gods to enter, it will break the ten thousand year peace, set off a war between the heaven department and the Lich department, and even lead to a full-scale battle between the 14 departments. No one can afford the consequences."


    A dignified voice echoed here.


    "The LORD God of the eight secret courtyard, you have neglected one thing... Do the witch department and the demon Department dare to be enemies with our heavenly department?"


    Another faint voice responded: "the Ministry of heaven commands 30000 gods and has millions of gods. Why should the Ministry of witches and Demons fight us?"


    "The LORD God of the sky has a way..."


    The third, somewhat low voice, sounded slowly: "I think... This is a good opportunity to recover the infernal earth and win the two lichs. Now there are descendants of Xu family who have not fully grown up, but time is too late. We just need some backup to feed the magic acid. Suli of SAHA God is a main backup. In addition, if the two lichs dare to resist our God, they will take the gods of these two Feed magic acyl. "


    This low voice, with a cold and heartless voice, said that the gods of the two films fed magic acyl without any emotional fluctuation.


    "The promotion of the Lord of Tianshan courtyard is good... This is indeed a good thing to kill with one stone. If the two lichs do not obstruct, we can catch the descendants of Xu. These ancestral evils are used to feed the magic acyl. If the two lichs don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dare to resist our heaven, they will feed the magic acyl with the gods of these two, which can be delayed for a long time, Let the descendants of Youxu grow up to be more suitable for the appetite of magic acyl. "The voice of the LORD God of the sky courtyard sounded faintly and agreed with the proposal of the Lord of the Tianshan courtyard.


    "The magic acyl is insatiable. You are like... Drinking poison to quench thirst. Although it can last, it will also make the magic acyl stronger and stronger. Why can''t we unite all departments? Gather all forces and fight against the magic acyl?" the dignified voice sounded again. This time, there was an uncontrollable anger in the voice.

 Chapter 952

    "Ananda God of the eighth secret court, you are willing to work hard with magic acyl. You can take the gods of the eighth secret court to die. Please don''t bring us." the faint voice of the sky court was faintly mocking.


    "Who doesn''t know that magic acyl has no solution? Even those ancestors in the past can''t do it. With our current 14 Vientiane senroes? If the ancestors didn''t think the same as you, how could these ancestors end up later?"


    That day, the sound of the good courtyard master was cold and ruthless, and then said, "do you really think only you can see through? None of us know that this is drinking poison to quench thirst? But I have to admit that this is the best way at present. As long as there is no big accident, even if it lasts for thousands of years... It is not a problem."


    "Maybe in these thousands of years, there will be a genius who can surpass his ancestors... At that time, the evil of magic acyl may be solved..."


    "Well, don''t place your future on this almost impossible possibility... Let''s discuss the matter of entering the infernal earth... The gods of our sky academy are willing to be the pioneer..."


    "Tian Shanyuan cooperates..."


    "The King Kong Court agrees with this action..."


    "The Rama academy is willing to join..."


    One voice after another sounded. Except for a few objections or silence, all the other existence agreed with this action.


    At the same moment, Gabriel, micaniah and uzhili also received a message on the three God seats in the empty courtyard that day.


    "Yes, use the army against the infernal earth. You can do your best to enter the infernal earth and catch the descendants of Xu..."


    As this message sounded, Gabriel and the three of them were shocked and obeyed together. At the same time, they also understood that the most powerful war in tens of thousands of years would begin.


    Orders began to spread one after another, and the real gods in various shrines, shrines, temples and shrines received orders one after another. Their gods and white armored soldiers appeared in groups.


    Every white armored warrior is a full auxiliary God of Senluo. In the past, they were also the masters of one of the 30000 gods in the chaotic sea. When they came to the real god world on the other side, they belonged to the lowest level and didn''t even have the altar. Of course, if the real God died or fell down the altar, the best of them would have the qualification to ascend the altar.


    Only when we ascend the altar, become a part of the world and gain divine power can we be regarded as true God.


    The whole "sky courtyard" almost poured out. The number of white armored soldiers alone exceeded 10000.


    Once Senluo is full, Shouyuan can reach 11000 years. 30000 God days can be born in each generation, and 30000 Senluo God days can cross the chaotic sea and reach the other shore.


    Although there are a large number of white armored soldiers, there are not many true gods with shrines. The whole "sky courtyard" pours out of its nest, and there are only 81 true gods with shrines.


    Because there are only 81 shrines in the "sky courtyard".


    Some of the 81 true gods with the altar fell in the previous battle, but now they are replaced by the best of the auxiliary gods. They are still 81 true gods.


    There are twenty-seven true gods who own the temple. The former fallen gods of the temple, such as the God of yin and Yang and the God of fighting, are also replaced by the original true gods and become the new Lord of the temple.


    Above the twenty-seven true gods who have temples are the heads of the nine temples.


    In addition, the three commanders of Gabriel, micani and uzhili are all the forces of the whole "sky court".


    In the void, there are flashing cross rainbow lights everywhere. The king of the God of war, micani, personally shot, played rainbow lights one after another, distorted the void, and began to cross the chaotic sea and enter the infernal earth.


    Behind him are the four winged angel God, the God of Guangli hatred, the God of mechanical light, the God of heavenly curse and the God of flame, and then 27 Temple gods, such as the God of Gemini, the God of earth, the God of heavenly light, the God of glory and the God of war.


    After that, there are 81 true gods with the altar. Although they are true gods, they belong to the lowest gods in the whole universe, except for those non-standard auxiliary gods.


    Tens of thousands of gods gather, and in another glorious time and space, there are gods of the same scale gathering. These are the gods from the "tianshanyuan". This time, they enter the infernal earth to catch the remaining sins of their ancestors. The "tiantianyuan" is just a pioneer, and the gods of the "tianshanyuan" are ready to support at any time.


    In this endless glorious time and space, gods of similar scale are gathering one after another, and the gods of all courts of the Ministry of heaven are taking action. The scale of this war is unprecedented.


    Finally, the space-time channel opened by the God of war king Migani stabilized. With his command, groups of white armored soldiers rushed in with surging weather images.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Suli opened his eyes and looked into the distance. The surging evil spirit rushed into the sky and suppressed the pink energy of the ancestors. There was Xu''s magnificent light and shadow, fluctuated endlessly, and there were signs of disintegration at any time.


    Suli looked at the depths of the evil spirit. There were black shadows growing slowly and gradually transformed into a huge and incomparable virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was as huge as heaven, with a pair of curved corners, ferocious face, like an ape, white head and red body, and his red hair was burning like a flame. He was no inferior to Xu''s virtual shadow.


    At this moment, the two claws of the virtual shadow stretched out, grabbed on the scorched earth, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and sent out a roar, and the evil spirit of terror swept through, constantly impacting the light and shadow of Xu''s family. The whole ancestral everything was affected, shaking violently, and even the ancestral God seat where Xu Xuehui sat cross legged at the highest place shook slightly.


    A long roar sounded, and the Yu Tea sitting on the third God seat above suddenly suspended from the God seat.


    "Zhu fan, your ancestors treated you well in those years. Today, your ancestors rebuilt the ancestral department. Instead of paying homage, you connive at your demon children and children to make trouble here? Really bullying no one in the ancestral department?"


    Yu Da''s voice spread far away. It was strange to say that the voice spread out. The virtual shadow of the huge ape that had been oppressed smothered slightly and stopped. Obviously, his words had an effect.


    The white headed and red skinned ape''s virtual shadow stopped, and the evil spirit that had been sweeping and pounding converged, and then came a loud and faint voice with a trace of hoarseness: "Yu TA, if it weren''t for the face of your ancestors, we could tolerate the people of your ancestors living here for so many years... For thousands of years, if it weren''t for our demon department and witch department, Tianbu would have entered the infernal earth, and they wouldn''t live today..."


    "That''s good." Yu TA nodded and said, "these years, they really need your protection to survive..."


    The loud voice suddenly sank down and turned into a sigh: "but you are recasting everything here to bring great disaster to the infernal earth. The army of the Ministry of heaven... Will come soon..."


    Su Li listened with a slight chill in his heart. It seemed that they could not escape the ears and eyes of the Ministry of heaven after they entered here. He was afraid that the gods were approaching here.


    "Don''t worry... We won''t trouble you... We will leave here soon and will never bring trouble to your demon department and witch Department..." Yu TA responded. It is really because of these two films that the gods of the Ministry of heaven didn''t enter the infernal earth for thousands of years, which made many ancestors flee here and live.


    Now the Tianbu army is coming. Since the other party thinks they have brought disaster to the infernal earth, they can''t continue to stay here. Yu TA decides to leave.


    At this time, at the end of the darkness far away in the boundless dark earth, a low voice came from afar: "everyone of the ancestral department, our Witch department welcomes you..."


    When the voice came, everyone was stunned, including the existence in the surging evil spirit: "witch Lord... Are you crazy?"


    "Our ancestors of the Ministry of witchcraft once received great kindness from our ancestors. Now... It''s time for our descendants to repay their kindness."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, they suddenly found that a huge space vortex appeared at the end of the void, and a group of white armored soldiers wearing cross logo rushed out of the space vortex.


    Followed by a second space vortex and a third space vortex.


    Space vortices emerge in the void. In these space vortices, groups of white armor soldiers appear and spread to the void in all directions. In the blink of an eye, there are 81 true gods, 27 Temple masters and nine Temple masters


    With a bang, a cross Rainbow Light rushed down into the sky and turned into a huge sword. On the handle of the huge sword, a great figure fell, but it was a middle-aged man in God''s armor. His face was full of war and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. It was the Lord of the God of war palace and the God of war king Migani arrived.


    The vanguard army from the "sky courtyard" finally came to the infernal earth.


    For this day''s army, the demon department was obviously afraid. The empty shadow of the white head and red body was slowly retreating, and soon retreated and disappeared into the dark shadow.


    The attitude of the demon ministry has shown that although they are one of the masters of the infernal earth, they will not intervene in the war between the heavenly ministry and the ancestral ministry.


    On the void, overlooking the newly recast ancestral Vientiane senro, Migani issued a command coldly: "catch the descendants of Xu, those who dare to obstruct... Kill!"


    At his command, the nine Temple masters behind him showed the true God and their immortal images one after another. The four winged angel was deified into a glorious angel with four light wings, holding a holy gun in his hand and falling down in the air.


    The mechanical light God manifested the mechanical light wing image into a giant machine with a pair of light wings and up to ten million feet. As soon as his hands were lifted, the hybrid ion gun converged the white light and suddenly blasted towards the towering ancestral Vientiane.


    The God of the heaven mantra shows a half god and half devil image of the heaven mantra of the gods and demons. He points his hands and the giant hook of the gods and Demons rushes towards the ancestral gods.


    Guangli hates the gods of heaven and the flame Ming gods one after another, followed by 27 Temple lords and 81 true gods, and groups of white armored soldiers, surging down like a tide, drowning in the ancestral gods.


    Xu Xuehui, who is located in the most central position, bears the brunt. The flame God surrounded by the whole body flame and Guangli hate God rush together. They want to jointly take Xu Xuehui down first.


    Migani also showed his senra elephant, holding a huge cross sword and stepping down in the void.


    The battle between Tiantian academy and Zubu broke out in an instant.


    Su Li looked at the groups of soldiers sitting on the sacred platform, lotus pillar and lotus platform, rising one after another to meet the white armored soldiers who were leaning up and down.


    In terms of quantity, the total number of old people in the whole ancestral department should not exceed 500.


    Although they recovered some strength, because the time was too short, they were far from reaching their peak. Many couldn''t even give full play to one tenth of their strength, but no one was afraid. Instead, they issued a long roar and roar. They rushed up to meet the gods of the sky courtyard and defend their ancestors.


    Su Li rushed up with the 22 divine generals and the 18 lotus generals.


    Now that Suli has been fully satisfied, he has entered the ancestral Vientiane senro, and his strength has been improved. Senro began to form runes on the surface and slowly obtained the divinity of the ancestral department.


    Before, he had been able to rival the God of Gemini, the Lord of the temple. Now he has absolute confidence that he can easily crush and kill the God of Gemini.


    Above them, eight kings headed by King Yan rose to the sky.


    Compared with the previous deformity, they now recovered a little. Su Li saw Yan Zunwang grow up and suddenly changed enormously. He punched out in the air.


    As soon as the four winged angel God of the nine Temple lords wanted to stab down with the holy gun, he suddenly took off his hand and flew out. He was shocked by the fist of King Yan, and the second fist was solid on the chest of his four winged angel elephant.


    With an earth shaking roar, the four winged angel God''s eyes stared round, as if he couldn''t believe it. The king of hell in front of him became so powerful.


    Migani, who was originally full of killing and arrogance, also opened his eyes, showing a trace of amazement and shock.


    He didn''t expect such an upside down situation. The head of the nine temples met the eight kings of the ancestral department. He was so vulnerable that he roared back and flew out. The strength of the eight kings was close to his level.


    Su Li rushed up with the twenty-two God generals, showing the complete immortal image of three heads and six arms. Su Li saw that the twin God rushed towards him again, which was just what he wanted.


    As soon as his left hand was stretched out, the stone hammer, which was refined to the fifth divine power, appeared. As soon as his right hand was stretched out, Chi You''s blade took his hand, and the other four arms or fists or palms followed.


    Only one face to face, the God of Gemini felt bad. The staff of mercury held in his hand was directly cut off by Chiyou''s blade. Only the remaining half of the staff could not hold and flew out.


    He couldn''t bear the impact of Su Li''s power. He was terrified and wanted to dodge. It was too late. Su Li entered the strongest particle state, stripped out his senro core, locked it, and hit it with a stone hammer.


    With a sound, he hit the senro core of the twin God, and the five divine powers inside rushed out one after another, which immediately smashed the senro defense of the twin God and smashed it.


    One blow easily killed the God of Gemini, and Suli himself was stunned. Only then did he realize how great Senluo''s promotion was when he entered the ancestral Department of Vientiane Senluo. He had the power to easily crush the real God such as the Lord of the temple.

 Chapter 953

    The senro of the God of Gemini was crushed by him, and the energy was absorbed by the ancestors. Suli''s senro has been completed and formed the true God essence. The crushed senro energy is useless to him.


    Now he is a member of the ancestral department. All the energy of the enemy killed by him will belong to the ancestral department. Supporting the ancestral department will make the ancestral department more and more powerful.


    He killed the twin gods so easily. Suli was excited and went forward again. He opened the mindless field and immediately caught that the levels of these gods were not much different from those of the twin gods, including the God of the earth, the God of heavenly light, the God of glory and the God of war. In the blink of an eye, they fought with the 22 gods.


    Su Li is in the strongest particle state. He only feels the roaring immortal power in his body. All six arms contain the energy of destroying the sky and earth. One arm controls the immortal particles and bursts out into a torrent.


    Now his immortal particle flow is more and more powerful. The God of light who was shot by his immortal particle flow was frightened and found that his shining image began to tear from it for some reason, and he didn''t know what happened.


    Su Li seized the opportunity and chopped the Chiyou blade in the air.


    With a crack, although the senro of the shining God had strong defense, he could not resist the ancient fierce soldiers in his hand, and immediately broke and split from it.


    Another God fell. Su Li''s amazing performance was even more eye-catching and amazing than the 22 gods. Suddenly, a huge force surged down, but it was the God of the curse among the heads of the nine temples. Seeing that the situation was bad, he avoided the eight kings and shot at Su Li.


    King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci, King churen and King Tai fought in succession, and their strength was at least doubled compared with that before. Almost just one face-to-face, they flew several Temple masters, triggering the shock and anger of the God of war king Migani.


    With a long roar, Migani showed a Senluo elephant thousands of feet high, waved the huge cross sword in his hand and chopped it down with a sharp sword.


    The king of heaven blocked it with both hands.


    Although the sword was blocked, the king of Tiandu could not bear it and shook and retreated. Obviously, although the king of Tiandu recovered some of his dilapidated body and doubled his strength, he was still inferior to Migani.


    Immediately following the king of hell, he came. With one right hand, he grabbed the cross sword in Migani''s hand.


    Although the king of Tiandu was inferior, the strength of Yan Zun, who recovered the best among the kings, was the crown of the current kings. As soon as he grabbed Migani''s Cross sword, he clenched his left hand into a fist, and hit Migani with a fist in the air.


    The God of war issued a roar. He didn''t seem to expect that King Yan Zun was so strong. His God of war body was directly hit with a transparent hole, and his huge body rolled and flew out in the air.


    Even the king of the God of war, led by Yan Zunwang fist, was badly hit and flew away. The gods from the sky courtyard were in an uproar, and their morale fell sharply. The old part of their ancestors roared in unison, murderous and more ferocious.


    Yu Tea found her upper body, and her strength was even more terrible. Guangli hate God, one of the nine Temple masters, didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly, Yu Tea appeared quietly in front of him as soon as the figure in front of him blossomed.


    I know it''s not good, but the current Yu Tea speed is too fast. When I clap my right arm, it rattles. The light from the mouth of the God of hatred explodes behind me. A senra bursts out from it, like a rainbow, explodes into countless fragments, turns into energy, and is sucked in by the ancestral Vientiane senra.


    A god of the temple fell, causing the gods of the sky courtyard to shake. Yu Tan approached the second God of mechanical light, and suddenly a brilliant red light appeared in front of him.


    A brilliant cross exploded in the red light, setting off an energy wave far stronger than the Lord of the temple.


    Yu Tea retreated, but saw a shining figure coming.


    "Glory Lord... The black column..." Yu TA said the name gently: "just a little generation, also known as the glory Lord..." his right arm suddenly slapped and exploded, broke the brilliant cross, one of five fingers, and shot at the black column that had just arrived.


    The glorious Lord Wu, one of the three main gods in the "sky court" juxtaposed with the God of war king micani, finally took action.


    Immediately after the black column, a God with blond hair and blue eyes and a cross engraved on his forehead came.


    The whole body of this God is full of brilliance, and the brilliance of his body is even more dazzling than that of Michael king of the God of war and the glory Lord Uzbek.


    At this moment, Suli was attacked by the God of heaven curse among the heads of the nine temples.


    The God of the heavenly curse showed the image of gods and demons, and his whole body was half gods and half demons, showing a large number of heavenly curse texts. With a wave of the giant hook of gods and demons in his hand, he hooked his Chiyou blade, and another giant hook hit him on the head, which was extremely powerful.


    Although Su Li is in the basic particle state, he is also affected. Obviously, the powerful ability of the God of the heavenly curse has faintly penetrated into the basic particle state.


    This strength was ten times stronger than the twin gods he had just killed. Su Li immediately felt great pressure.


    At this time, he felt a very familiar breath coming. He was busy looking up and saw a tall man with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    When I saw the man and the cross on his forehead, I suddenly recognized him. He had seen the man in the underground. Later, he combined with the light and shadow of the stone house and smashed the man''s face with one punch.


    Suli thought he had been killed at that time. Now it seems that the man was not completely killed at that time.


    This man is Gabriel, one of the three main gods in the "sky court".


    Suli was now close to the realm of true God, and his peeping ability was further powerful. Especially the eyes of the middle head opened and seemed to be able to see everything. He immediately observed Gabriel''s data.


    "Name: archangel, senro: image of archangel, talent: cross cemetery, Angel City, divine tool: wheel of Vientiane, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: taboo advanced."


    Sensing the data, Su Li found that after his senro was full, the data he peeped into was also changing. Senro''s ranking rose to the front of the talent, which represents that the stronger the God is, his senro''s importance has exceeded the influence of talent on the true God, and he finally peeped into the difference in taboo.


    He now looks at other true gods, almost all of which are taboo primary. The war God King Migani and the glory Lord uzzie are taboo intermediate. Among the gods in the audience, only the Archangel Gabriel is taboo senior. He is the strongest among the gods in the sky academy.


    "It seems that the taboo combat power is the same as before. It is also divided into five levels: primary, intermediate, advanced, top and peak. The archangel with the highest combat power at the same level among the gods now appears, which is taboo advanced..."


    Su Li also peeped into the data of the ancestors, including Yu TA and Yan Zunwang. Perhaps because they were incomplete, all he peeped into were incomplete and messy data, and there were no useful clues.


    This Gabriel has a high level of combat power at the same level, and his strength is higher than that of the God of war king Migani and uzhili. As soon as he came, he immediately cooperated with uzhili and shot at Yuta.


    He saw that Yu tea was the strongest of these ancestors. He only needed to subdue Yu tea, and the rest were not afraid.


    Su Li waved his left hand, and the stone hammer went up to block the huge hook hit by the God of the heavenly curse.


    His four arms stretched out together to launch the immortal particles, the power of the demon God, the power of the ancestral dragon and the holy power. The ancient city overhead appeared and expanded continuously. Facing the God of the heavenly curse, Su Li dared not be careless and went all out. Both sides were super dimensional forces. Under the collision, Su Li''s Chiyou blade and stone hammer were bounced back.


    On the level of pure power, he is still a little inferior to the God of the heavenly curse, but the basic particle state he entered can not even reach the God of the heavenly curse. The immortal particle, together with the power of two kinds of demons, the power of ZuLong and the holy power, continues to impact the senro core of the God of the heavenly curse.


    The core of the God of heaven mantra is wrapped with a heavy pattern of heaven mantra. Suli''s immortal particles are constantly disintegrating and smashing, but a new heaven mantra is being generated. This cycle makes him realize the power of the God of heaven mantra.


    But he did not know that the heart of the God of heaven''s curse was much more terrible than him.


    You should know that the God of the heaven mantra has been practicing for countless years and has become the Lord of the temple of the sky academy. There are only nine gods like him in the whole sky academy. Even if the whole sky is full of everything, there are absolutely few true gods who can master a temple.


    Now, he went all out. The divine and magic heaven mantra elephant cooperated with the divine and magic hook. Together with the seven evil mantra and the divine and magic mantra, he reached the strongest talent. Even if he shot, he couldn''t get the upper hand, let alone catch Su Li.


    He clearly remembered that Suli had just become the Lord of the Saha God. It seemed that even senro had not been perfect before. Now he showed the senro elephant with three heads and six arms. It was just that senro had been perfect.


    Senro is at least three orders away from his current level.


    The levels between true gods are different from those before. Each level is different from heaven. It is a rolling advantage. It is almost difficult for true gods to fight over the level.


    Just as Gabriel is taboo senior, while micani and uzili are taboo intermediate. Although Gabriel is stronger than micani and uzili and has a higher level of combat power, the gap in combat power is far from a level. If micani and uzili can reach another level, Gabriel is far from their opponent.


    Therefore, Su Li''s level of perfection is three levels short of him, but he can remain invincible. The God of the heavenly curse feels his scalp numb. What kind of combat power does this have?


    Above the void, the glory Lord uzhili and the Archangel Gabriel came one after another and attacked Yu TA together.


    Just a thought, there will be a terrible cross, rising brightly and coming in full swing.


    Behind Gabriel, a god wheel as big as the sky appeared. Between the rotations, the heaven and earth were twisting.


    Yu TA found his upper body and his strength was only ten times higher. Before, he was defeated by the God of war king Migani. Now he is not inferior to Migani''s black column. With a long roar and a piece of his right arm, he saw that the brilliance of the cross falling all over the sky was shattered, and he bullied close to the black column.


    The five fingers opened and turned into a heaven and earth, enveloping the black column. The black column changed his face. He kept breaking out a heavy brilliant impact and could not open the five finger heaven and earth.


    When Gabriel reached out, a ten million foot long cross Rainbow fell into the air, like a gun, penetrating the five fingers of Yu TA''s heaven and earth.


    "Although you were once glorious, your era is over... What''s the meaning of staying alive now?"


    Gabriel''s voice was calm, with a trace of indifference. His strength was stronger than that of uzili. With a minute of his hands, a magnificent city appeared, in which countless angels were flying.


    "The city of angels" came out, turned his right hand and hit Yu Tea with a bang.


    Yu Tea''s open five finger heaven and earth was smashed to pieces by the city of angels.


    Wu Zhilie broke out of the difficulty and burst into the sky with a long roar. He was shrouded in dazzling brilliance and stretched into a huge light man. His body expanded to 20 million feet. Obviously, he was really angry and ready to use his real strength.


    "Wu Zhilie, give it to me. You take down the descendants of Xu. Don''t forget our main task today."


    Gabriel opened his left hand calmly. There were countless cross Rainbow Lights rising in it. On his right hand, he held a magnificent angel city. The Vientiane God wheel behind him was rotating. He was like the most dazzling God in the whole world. Even compared with him, Yu TA was also faintly clumsy.


    Although uzhili and he are the three masters of the "sky courtyard" and only under the "sky courtyard" master God, Gabriel is now above them and is regarded as the successor of the "sky courtyard" future master God. As long as the "sky courtyard" master retires, he will be the new "sky courtyard" master God.


    Uziliel was older than Gabriel, but he dared not disobey Gabriel''s orders.


    At Gabriel''s command, he immediately turned around and turned into a huge and brilliant human shape, and rushed close to the highest god seat in the center of the void. Xu Xuehui still sat cross legged on the God seat of his ancestor.


    The light and shadow of Xu family have long disappeared. Xu Xuehui opened her eyes. She is now strong and refined. She has reached the level of sacrificial Taoism, but she is still a long way from the true gods. Not to mention Wu Zhilie, who is at least the fourth level of the true gods in the Vientiane forest of the Ministry of heaven.


    Without the protection of the power of the constellation, the energy fluctuation of the fighting of the gods alone can crush her.


    Yu TA looks at Wu Zhilie and turns to arrest Xu Xuehui. She drinks angrily and rises to the sky. She wants to stop Wu Zhilie.


    Suddenly a magnificent city appeared and crashed with a bang.


    Yu TA was hit and flew into the air. Gabriel stopped him again, and then released the cross cemetery. Endless cross Rainbow light, such as the rain of arrows, crazily shrouded Yu TA. In addition, there were other ancestors.


    If it is completely launched by his cross cemetery, I''m afraid that most of the hundreds of ancestors will be killed and injured.


    The situation was not good. King Yan Zun shouted angrily and took the initiative to rise to the sky. Yu TA was also busy opening the five fingers of her right hand, reversing the heaven and earth in her palm and intercepting all the cross Rainbow arrows.

 Chapter 954

    Su Li is fighting with the God of the heavenly curse. Now he can maintain the basic particle state for a period of time. Although he wants to surpass the God of the heavenly curse in the dimension, he can attack the weakness of the God of the heavenly curse and win the strong with the weak.


    However, the God of heaven mantra is too strong. The true God, who is the third level in the Ministry of heaven, has obtained a strong divinity. In the field of true God, he is equivalent to a part of the everything in the Ministry of heaven.


    The ancestral department where Su Li is now is far from being compared with the heavenly department. Because Su Li entered the ancestral department for too short, he obtained very few divinity. He was suppressed by the God of the heavenly curse in all aspects and barely remained invincible, but he could not win the God of the heavenly curse.


    The divinity is very wonderful, like a kind of suppression of spirit and soul. When Su Li faced the God of heaven curse, he obviously felt this suppression of divinity, which made him feel an instinctive invisible bondage even in the basic particle state, which surprised him secretly.


    While fighting against the attack of the God of the heavenly curse, he was thinking about this divinity. He had a feeling that if he obtained enough divinity and was fully recognized by the ancestral Vientiane senro, he would be perfect from the current senro and truly promoted to the true God.


    Even if he is only the lowest true God, he will no longer fear the God of the heavenly curse, and even be able to kill him.


    Suddenly, he saw a huge brilliant human figure approaching Xu Xuehui in the sky.


    The glorious human figure is among the glory Lord Wu. He showed a glory Lord elephant as high as 20 million feet, stretched out a huge hand as big as heaven, and was about to take Xu Xuehui and the ancestral throne.


    Xu Xuehui had no power to resist. When his ancestral throne was attacked, he automatically protected the Lord and rushed out an energy.


    This energy turns into a layer of pink shield, which protects Xu Xuehui.


    The shining hand of Wu Zhilie is solid. In the real shooting, the shield fluctuates violently. Xu Xuehui inside is at a loss. Her current strength is just a sacrifice.


    One hit failed to break the Divine Shield, and the black column stretched out a second shining hand and fell down again.


    Yu TA, Yan Zunwang and other old ministries saw that it was bad. They drank in unison and rushed here together to protect Xu Xuehui.


    As soon as Gabriel stretched out his hands, the Vientiane divine wheel behind him suddenly rotated. This void was rotating, which rolled Yu Tea in. It was better than Yu Tea falling into the Vientiane divine wheel. For a moment, he could not get out of trouble to protect Xu Xuehui.


    Migani was inadvertently punched out a transparent hole by the king of hell. As soon as he inhaled, he was gifted with the body of the God of war. The transparent hole disappeared and the body of the God of war recovered as before. Because he was seriously injured and stimulated the special effect of the body of the God of war, his combat power immediately improved to a higher level and became stronger.


    With the fearless sword in his right hand and the talent of the Lord of the sky in his left hand, he separated the space where King Yan was located and brought it under his own control.


    With both fists, Yan Zunwang failed to open the independent world of the sky.


    They were blocked. The second of the black column broke the Divine Shield, and the big hand grabbed it again, trying to hold Xu Xuehui in his hand.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li turned into a particle state and shuttled back and forth. Although he could not win the God of the heavenly curse, he was in the particle state. He wanted to shuttle back and forth and escape, not to mention the God of the heavenly curse. Even the real God at a level stronger than him might not be able to stop it.


    Su Li connected with the three forces to penetrate the blockade. Almost at the same time when the Ukrainian column smashed the Divine Shield, he launched the mindless domain, and the ancient city appeared overhead, suddenly bumping into the glory of the Ukrainian column.


    Su Li understands that the glory Lord Wu is a higher level true God than the God of heaven''s curse. He is far from his opponent. The only way is to let him smash his ancient city and force out the light and shadow of the stone house. Then he may use the power of light and shadow to kill.


    In addition, even the Lord of the altar is useless. Before, he called the Lord of the altar to deal with the God of war king Migani. As a result, he was split in half by Migani''s Cross sword.


    Of course, this does not mean that the war power of the altar Lord in the past time and space is not as good as that of micani, but now it has not been fully resurrected, limited by the altar and can not play its real war power.


    As he guessed, the ancient city hit the brilliant hand. Under the power of the brilliant hand, the ancient city immediately began to collapse.


    The towers, palaces, ancient temples and courtyards in the ancient city were all broken in an instant, and most of them were broken in the blink of an eye. At this time, the brilliant big hand stretched out his finger and suddenly bounced.


    With a whew, he bounced the remaining half of the ancient city out, and did not continue to smash the remaining altars, stone houses and other buildings in the ancient city. Another brilliant big hand stretched out, five fingers forked, and was about to catch Xu Xuehui and Su Li together.


    Just then, an ice carving hand appeared silently and cut in horizontally, blocking the shining hand.


    The two big hands collided head-on and made an earth shaking noise.


    The shining hand of Wu Zhilie was shocked and bounced back. He shouted angrily, "damn --"


    Then he was attacked by the second and third ice sculpture hands.


    For a moment, Wu Zhilie was forced to retreat and looked embarrassed.


    Su Li took back only half of the ancient city and protected it around Xu Xuehui, the highest god seat. However, he didn''t know when an ice giant with four arms as high as ten million feet appeared in front of him.


    The ice giant, with white patterns on his face and animal skin around his waist, looks full of primitive and rough atmosphere.


    Suli captured his information at the same moment.


    "Name: ice world Master, senro: ice world wizard master, talent: Extreme Ice, water spirit God, artifact: ice spirit tower, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo and higher."


    Sensing this information, Su Li immediately understood that the ice Lord was an existence whose strength was absolutely not under Gabriel.


    "Wuluo, you are so bold!" uzhili was shocked back, shocked and angry, and recognized who the other party was.


    The ice world leader, known as Wuluo, said nothing and took a picture of his right hand. The palm of an ice carved nine storey tower appeared and changed upward. All of a sudden, it changed like heaven. As soon as he held his huge hand, he held the nine storey tower and threw it at the column of Ukraine.


    Yu TA, Yan Zunwang and others were anxious about Xu Xuehui''s safety. They rushed here with all their strength. Suddenly, they saw the four armed ice sculpture giant appear and instinctively breathed out.


    Ice Lord Wuluo, this is a great witch from the witch department. The witch department, which has been hidden in the depths and has no response, finally took action.


    Wu Luo shot to repel Wu Zhilie and protect Xu Xuehui and Su Li, which immediately caused the shock of all parties peeping in the dark. The witch Department intervened, and the strength comparison between the two sides began to change.


    Gabriel tried his best. Although he trapped Yu TA, he couldn''t spare his hand to catch Xu Xuehui and Su Li for a moment. He saw that although the Wuluo didn''t say a word, the ice spirit tower in his hand was smashed out with the other three ice carving hands. The extreme ice seal was combined with the improvement of the divine power of the water spirit God. Wu Zhilie had been defeated and was difficult to resist.


    "Wuluo, how dare you really resist the Ministry of heaven -"


    A majestic voice came out from the end of the sky, followed by one space crack after another. Three senro elephants with the same height of 10 or 20 million feet appeared. Suli saw that the data of the three senro elephants reached the taboo medium level. These are the three true gods who are not inferior to uzhili and micani.


    "Tian Shanyuan..." Yu TA''s face was dignified.


    The status of these three gods in the "tianshanyuan" is equivalent to that of the three gods of Gabriel. They have long been hidden in the dark to peep and observe. They have been waiting for the witch department or the demon department to take action. As long as they do, they have reason to catch these lichs to fill the feeding magic acyl.


    They are now lack of powerful true gods to sacrifice. This action of Wuluo is just what they want.


    The three gods of "tianshanyuan" shot, followed by the three Tongti, such as the pouring of gold, carrying the divine light, like the arrival of the three gods of King Kong.


    Each King Kong God is as high as 20 million feet. Generally, the senro elephant of the real God is only half their size. It is the three King Kong True gods in the "King Kong Court".


    Any King Kong True God selected will not be weaker than the God of war king micani.


    In the distant darkness, the breath came one after another. Suli saw a giant with white stripes surrounded by animal skins like Wuluo. The giant roared earth shaking, waved a huge stick in his hand, hit the King Kong True God of the "King Kong Court" just coming with a bang, and broke out earth shaking power.


    Yu TA''s eyes glowed and murmured, "Wu Xie..."


    Following the giant named Wu Xie, there was another giant painted with white paint. The giant held a huge axe in his hand. It was like chopping the earth. It was so powerful and violent that the heaven and earth were about to collapse. Many close true gods rolled and flew out one after another.


    One of the three gods of the "Tianshan courtyard" just arrived, the most good Lord stretched out a big hand to bypass Wuluo and catch Xu Xuehui and Su Li in the rear. He didn''t want the stone axe to be so violent. He knew it was bad. His hands turned over and showed a ruler. This ruler is also a divine object, named the ruler measuring heaven. It is said that it can measure the eight wasteland of heaven and earth.


    As soon as he showed up the ruler, the stone axe cleaved down with a crack, and the divine object ruler broke directly. The stone axe was cut down all the way down his head and face, with blood splashing.


    The most good Lord screamed and was busy retreating, which narrowly avoided the end of being dissected.


    A huge face that was almost separated showed a look of extreme anger and embarrassment.


    Immediately after the wubu giant with a stone axe, one giant after another appeared. Each giant''s body was more than twenty or thirty million feet high. In terms of form, it was taller than the true gods such as uzili and Migani. In his hand, he either held a scepter or a stone tool, and another directly used a stone mill as a weapon. Plus the previous Wuluo, there were as many as ten, Everyone''s strength is earth shaking.


    The gods of the "Tianshan courtyard", "Vajra courtyard" and "Rama courtyard" that had just arrived were blocked by them. Immediately after these giants, groups of giants surged in. Their strength was slightly weaker than that of the ten great witches. The witches who belonged to the omniscient group of the Ministry of witches attacked the gods of the Ministry of witches, and immediately caused chaos.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Yu TA retreated to Xu Xuehui and Su Li and protected them. He understood that it was not his turn for the time being.


    Now the war situation is escalating, and the ten great Wizards of the witch Department fight. These ten great wizards work together, and the true gods of the four courts can''t resist.


    Yu Tea stopped and the ten witches came out together. It seemed irresistible. He knew that unless there was a stronger presence in the Ministry of heaven, the ten witches could not be stopped by the gods of the four courts alone.


    Although there are not many gods in the witch department, each of them is extremely strong. The strength of these ten great wizards is even stronger. Even Migani, uzhili, the most good Lord and the three King Kong True gods are dwarfed and forced to retreat. Only Gabriel, the most powerful of the gods, can block one of them, but it is difficult to win in a short time.


    Seeing the unstoppable power of the ten witches, suddenly a cold and ruthless voice sounded above the void:


    "From today on, there will be no witch ministry in the world... You will be the same as the remaining sins of your ancestors... Food for magic acyl..."


    With the cold and heartless voice, a big face suddenly came into the end of the void.


    This face is incredibly big. Now Su Li shows an immortal image, up to ten million feet. That face is already huge beyond imagination, at least a million feet long. But what he didn''t expect is that the big face protruding from the end of the void is several times larger than his current head. This big face must be four or five million feet long, It''s nearly half the size of his body.


    How big is the whole body of this big face?


    Suli took a breath of cold air and immediately understood that the identity and status of this big face was still above the Archangel Gabriel and the king of the God of war micani.


    Although the big face spoke coldly and ruthlessly, the big face looked very fat. With an open mouth, it looked full of charity, with slightly bent eyes and a smile on its face, but there was a creepy chill in the smiling eyes.


    As soon as this big face appeared, the whole void was sinking. All gods and witches felt an invisible oppression. Su Li felt that Xu Xuehui around her was afraid. The ancestral God seat she was sitting on was shaking slightly and seemed to fall at any time.


    Even ancestral Vientiane senro was oppressed by this smiling face.


    Although Su Li opened the mindless field and immortal eyes, he could not capture the information of this smiling face. He immediately understood that his cultivation level was too far from this smiling face.


    Seeing this smiling face extending in from the end of the void, the spirits of the gods of the Ministry of heaven who were losing step by step were immediately high, the attack of the ten witches was slightly reduced, and their eyes showed a dignified look.


    As the smiling face appeared, the darkness of the infernal earth was torn open, and a fat hand slowly stretched out from the torn darkness.


    With this fat hand, the passage of time in the infernal earth is slowing down, which not only affects the reality dimension, but also affects the high-dimensional space-time of the true God. No matter which true God or wizard, his thinking and action become dull under the influence of the passage of time.


    Five fat white tender fingers opened and slowly went down, like Mount Tai pressing the top, blocking out the sky and the sun, and slowly grabbed the ten witches below.

 Chapter 955

    The ten great witches were powerful enough to rival the Archangel Gabriel, but under the cover of this fat hand, they were suppressed and sank into the scorched black earth below.


    Known as the strongest land in the world, the land of endless hell can no longer bear this power.


    Yu Da recognized who the fat face was and couldn''t help shouting: "Dashan is happy in heaven. Unexpectedly, you sinister and despicable guy has become the main god of Tianshan courtyard -"


    Yu Da looked very angry and jumped up with her right arm, trying her best to hit the fat smiling face.


    Unfortunately, his current strength has not been fully restored and can not break through the shackles of the slowing down of the passage of time. The closer he is to the fat face, the slower he is. Seeing that his speed is infinitely slower, I''m afraid he will never hit the other party.


    "Yu Da... Once Emperor... With such a noble status, magic acyl will be very happy..."


    The fat smiling face opened its mouth slightly, but its voice was cold and heartless without any emotion.


    The three gods, including the Supreme Lord from the "heavenly good courtyard", have retreated and bowed to the huge smiling face stretched out at the end of the void.


    This great goodness rejoices in heaven, which is the LORD God of the "Heaven good courtyard".


    The ten witches in the Ministry of witchcraft bear the power of terror, and the scorched earth is shaking and breaking. The witches as high as twenty or thirty million feet are pressed all over with continuous thunder, blood and flesh flying and sinking.


    Seeing that the great witches could not bear it, a virtual shadow suddenly surged out in the darkness far away. The virtual shadow flew out and suddenly broke through the shackles of the slow passage of time, fast as lightning, close to the fat smiling face stretched out at the end of the void.


    The virtual shadow became real, but a fist wearing a fist made of a large number of animal bones hit the fat smiling face.


    Dashan Huanxi day didn''t seem to think that the other party could break through his time constraints. The fat smiling face was twisted along the fist, full of a trace of amazement and surprise. Then a large amount of blood gushed out of the crooked nose and mouth, holding several teeth, like a pouring rain of blood.


    One punch tilted the fat smiling face, the bondage of the passage of time disintegrated, and all the old witches and ancestors were relieved.


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and the great good rejoiced. The LORD God of the heavenly good courtyard was completely angry.


    With a "Hoo", the fat, white and tender big hand gave up attacking the old part of the great Witch and ancestor below, but photographed it in the darkness at the end of the boundless dark earth. With the terrorist force, it tore the boundless darkness apart, and countless sacred pillars loomed inside.


    Each of these sacred pillars is engraved with words, which are unique to the Ministry of witchcraft and represent the divinity of the Ministry of witchcraft.


    "Witch master, you finally came out. What we are waiting for is your hand -"


    At the end of the void, suddenly a calm voice sounded. With this voice, another face stretched out from the darkness at the end of the void.


    This face is the same size as the face of Dashan Huanxi day. It is at least five million feet long, equivalent to half the size of the general true God Senluo elephant.


    Judging from the size of this huge face, its body is only 40 or 50 million feet long, which is four or five times larger than the general true God.


    This face is different from the fat smiling face of Dashan Huanxi day. This face looks very handsome. A pair of blue eyes are suffused with two real lights. A golden dazzling long hair is emitting brilliance. As soon as this face is exposed, it seems to gather all the brilliance and glory between heaven and earth. The cross pattern in the middle of its forehead contains the power of life and death.


    When this face appeared, even the limelight of Dashan Huanxi day was pressed down, and it seemed to become a supporting role. On the forehead of this face, the cross pattern suddenly emitted an eye-catching cross divine light, breaking the void, cooperating with the attack of Dashan Huanxi day, towards the end of the darkness.


    Although Suli could not see the information of this person, as soon as he saw this face, the Archangel Gabriel, the glory Lord uzhili and the God of war king micani bowed down and immediately understood that the existence with blond hair and blue eyes was the master of Gabriel, uzhili and micani.


    "The LORD God of light in the sky yard..."


    Yu Da''s face was very dignified. He recognized who the blonde was. He wanted to help the witch Lord, but he was powerless.


    Most of his body is missing and his strength is not one in ten. He can''t get involved in such a series of battles at all.


    The ten witches fought together, roared in unison, and used various means to break into the darkness at the end of the void, trying to help the witch Lord.


    The attacks of the great good joyful heaven and the LORD God of light successively hit the end of the boundless netherworld, and earth shaking noises broke out.


    The void was torn open, and Suli saw a looming giant there.


    The giant is indomitable and covered with battle armor sewn by countless bones. Each animal bone comes from a powerful wild beast, representing his unparalleled achievements.


    Now, in the face of the joint efforts of the main gods of the "sky courtyard" and the "Heaven goodness courtyard", he was still fearless. He waved his invincible fists with animal bone fists wildly.


    "Boom -"


    The whole infernal earth was shaking, and countless witches felt the power of their Lord God, were excited and sent out earth shaking roars.


    "Kill -"


    In the depths of the infernal earth, there was an earth shaking roar, which looked like a wild ancient beast roaring, and the sense of war and murderous spirit rushed into the sky.


    Su Li felt his blood boiling. He was infected by the indomitable spirit of war.


    This mysterious witch Lord is definitely an unparalleled God of war.


    In the void, the great good rejoiced, and the face of the LORD God of heaven and light became dignified.


    With the LORD God, they joined hands with two enemies and one, but they failed to suppress each other, which was a great shame to them.


    Immediately following the end of the void, another big golden hand appeared.


    With this golden hand, there is a huge face like a golden statue.


    The LORD God of "King Kong yard" shot.


    "Despicable and shameless, they will only bully the less with more -" Yu TA scolded angrily.


    The three main gods of the Ministry of heaven fought together into the end of the infernal earth and joined hands to attack the witch Lord. No matter how strong the witch Lord was, he could never be the opponent of the three main gods. The endless darkness was crushed down. Zuri faintly saw the body of the giant in animal bone armor shaking and the animal bone armor on the surface of the body cracking.


    Even the hardest bones of wild beasts can''t bear the joint strength of the three main gods.


    The ten witches knew that the witch Lord was in danger. Although they knew that they were defeated and rushed in as if they were dying, they still rushed up madly without looking back. They wanted to help the witch Lord, vowed to live or die with the witch Lord, and joined hands with the three main gods of the Ministry of heaven.


    Yu TA''s angry scolding hasn''t stopped. Suddenly, another face appears in the void.


    This face is the same size as the fat smiling face of the great good joyful day, the blond hair and blue eyes of the LORD God of light, and the huge face of the golden statue in the King Kong court, which is also five million feet.


    However, different from their white or golden skin, this face was dark in color and had three eyes. These three eyes did not look at the witch Lord at the end of the darkness like the great good joyful sky, the LORD God of light and the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard, but fell on Xu Xuehui, the highest god, the core of the ancestors.


    With this big dark face, a big dark hand stretched down from the void and grabbed it towards Xu Xuehui below. Su Li and Yu TA protected Xu Xuehui and were shrouded by this big dark hand.


    Su Li looked up and felt that the heaven and earth were dark in an instant, and everything in all directions was shrouded. His immortal eyes could not capture the information of the shooter. The only thing he could be sure was that the owner of the dark hand and the dark face was in the same rank as the main God of "tianshanyuan", the main god of "tianshanhuantian" and the main god of "Tianyuan", the main god of light.


    "Rama deity -" Yu TA roared, rose to the sky, and stretched out her right arm to fight back.


    Suli didn''t know, but Yu TA recognized it. It was the main God from the "Rama courtyard" of the Ministry of heaven.


    Yu TA''s right arm just stretched out, and the terrorist force grabbed it with the dark hand. His extended right arm began to smash, and only half of his body flew out in the air.


    Suli launched the particle state, and the ancient city rose, incarnating the immortal elephant with three heads and six arms. He wanted to cooperate with Yu TA to strike with all his strength. He didn''t want Yu TA to be so vulnerable to the Rama God.


    This Rama is too powerful.


    When his ancient city roared up, it seemed to fall into a boundless quagmire and rotate continuously. He only felt that the surrounding space was like a quagmire. His body and soul were sucked into the center of the dark hand above. Facing the LORD God Rama of the "Rama courtyard", whether Yu TA, him or Xu Xuehui, there was no resistance at all.


    Seeing the big hand fall, he grabbed them. Su Li was directly blasted out of the strongest particle state by a terrorist force. His immortal elephant with three heads and six arms seemed vulnerable, immediately collapsed and fell back to the original human appearance.


    Xu Xuehui has pink energy on the surface of her body. Unfortunately, like Su Li, this pink energy has just appeared. As soon as it was pressed by the power of the dark hand, it retreated back into her body.


    Her body was shocked, her mouth opened, and a blood arrow gushed out.


    Su Li has just been smashed to disintegrate the immortal elephant and fell back to the original ordinary human appearance. Seeing Xu Xuehui''s blood gushing in her mouth, she has been seriously injured. She thinks that she and Xu Xuehui will be used to feed magic acyl. Now Xu Xuehui is injured, but she is unable to protect herself. Her anger and powerlessness have reached the limit. She just feels that her chest is about to burst.


    An unimaginable anger came directly to his mind, and nasenro''s soul was shocked and suddenly shocked.


    Suli finally sensed the existence of the stone house again.


    His senro soul resonated with the stone house, which seemed to become a part of his body and soul.


    The last time this feeling appeared was when Xu was imprisoned. They were forced to leave. In despair and helplessness, they suddenly broke out, resonated with the stone house and summoned light and shadow.


    Since then, there has been no similar situation. Although Su Li has been trying to force out the light and shadow of the stone house, he wants to use the power of light and shadow to fight against the gods of this day.


    But these gods also seemed to know his means and basically avoided attacking the stone house, leaving him helpless.


    Until now, narrama God Zun grabbed him and Xu Xuehui, watched Xu Xuehui hurt and spit blood, thought of his inability to protect Xu Xuehui, and thought that he and Xu Xuehui were caught and would be used to feed magic acyl. Under various extreme negative emotions, he finally aroused the resonance of the stone house again.


    An earth shaking roar sounded. In the stone house that resonated with Su Li, the light and shadow flashed, and the light and shadow that had not appeared for a long time appeared again.


    Just a flash, he entered Su Li''s body. At this moment, light and shadow merged with him.


    Su Li only felt his soul expanding, senro expanding and his body expanding.


    Hundred feet, thousand feet, ten thousand feet, one million feet, ten thousand feet, ten thousand feet


    "Bang" made a loud noise, accompanied by a huge groan. What happened at this moment, let alone the old ancestors, did not understand. Even the gods of the Ministry of heaven, the great Witches of the Ministry of witchcraft, together with the main gods of all courts, could not respond.


    The LORD God of the Rama yard, Rama God, had caught Xu Xuehui and Su Li''s dark hands and suddenly exploded from them. The dark flesh and blood flew all over the sky. The dark three eyed giant face was twisted, and the open mouth of the blood basin sent out a dull groan. The three giant eyes were still surprised and mixed with an unbelievable look.


    The dark big hand burst and smashed, and Rama God Zun followed and reacted. The dark big face showed an angry look. As the main god of the "Rama yard", he mastered the energy of destroying the sky and earth, and was trying to fight back with all his strength. Suddenly, a huge body swelled up, and then a fist hit his dark big face with three eyes.


    The dark face disintegrated and exploded in an instant, smashing together with the heavily protected senro inside.


    His senra has been refined into a small universe, with stars flowing in it. Even if he doesn''t defend at all, he may not be able to crush his senra with the full force of powerful gods like Gabriel, but now the senra, together with his big face, has been completely smashed by Zurich without any resistance and struggle. The LORD God of Rama, Rama God, It just fell.


    All the gods and witches were stunned.


    They looked at Suli, who had changed so much that his body filled the void.


    Even the LORD God of the courts looked small compared with the body filled with the infernal earth.


    The fist that smashed the Rama deity opened its five fingers and grabbed the huge face of the golden statue of the LORD God of the "King Kong Court" closest to the void.


    "No -" the giant face of the golden statue of the LORD God of the "King Kong yard" immediately began to twist, and the light of fear began to shoot out from his eyes. The end of the void was torn, and one big gold hand was stretched out, together with the big hand that had hit the dark end of the endless dark earth, there were as many as eight big gold hands.


    This is the real attitude of the LORD God of the "King Kong Court". He goes all out.


    "Since you want to... Feed... Magic acyl... Then you... Take the lead..."

 Chapter 956

    A vague voice came from Su Li''s mouth. Five fingers grabbed the big face of the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard and pulled a huge eight arm gold statue out of the void crack.


    The King Kong Lord God fell into this big hand, just like a chicken falling into the eagle''s claw, with no resistance.


    With a bang, the infernal earth was torn open, showing a huge dark vortex, like a black hole, which was filled with terrible and strange breath fluctuations, which made many gods cry out: "magic acyl --"


    The voice was full of fear.


    Even the Supreme Lord God is extremely afraid of this evil acyl.


    The eyes of the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard were full of panic. He was scared to death and screamed, "no - Rao..."


    Before he dropped his voice, he was grabbed by the big hand and smashed into the black hole where the tearing virtual shadow appeared.


    The King Kong Master God, with eight arms and a length of 40 to 50 million feet, struggled desperately to resist, but he couldn''t help but rush into the black hole.


    Yu TA saw it in her eyes and suddenly laughed wildly: "well, that''s it. Since you want to feed magic acyl, you should take the lead and feed all your main gods to magic acyl, which can at least keep magic acyl quiet for a hundred years -"


    In the wild laughter of Yu tea, if the black hole has life, it spews out dark tides and entangles the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard.


    The eight arms of the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard rowed together and struggled desperately in it, but the black hole seemed to be filled with viscous mud. The more he struggled, the deeper he fell into, and soon most of his body was swallowed and submerged by the black hole. Only the rest of his head, face and eight arms were still outside.


    "Help me -- no --"


    He roared with despair. He was the main god of the "King Kong Court". Although he could not really live forever, it was unimaginable that he could live for a long time. For ordinary people, his life was almost the same as immortality.


    He doesn''t want to die.


    As he struggled, he gave a desperate roar and called the name of the great good joy day and the LORD God of light, hoping that they could help each other.


    The fat smiling face stretched out from the void and the handsome face of the LORD God of light contracted rapidly, and suddenly disappeared into the infernal earth. The two main gods belonging to the "sky courtyard" and "Heaven goodness courtyard" reacted and fled here as soon as possible.


    They have been scared to death and swallowed up by magic acyl. This is the most frightening and desperate death method for the LORD God in the world. They are completely frightened and dare not stay for half a second.


    "No -" the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard watched the great good joyful heaven and the LORD God of light die, and suddenly disappeared. He howled desperately and bitterly. His eight golden arms began to be swallowed by the black hole. He kept sinking, and soon only half of his golden face was outside.


    "... hate... Ah..."


    His venomous voice suddenly stopped, and his golden face was completely swallowed and completely disappeared into the black hole.


    The whole process of his being swallowed by magic acyl was completely witnessed by the gods, great witches and the old ancestors. Everyone''s back was cold and creepy.


    This is the LORD God of the "King Kong Court". In the eyes of the gods, this is the supreme existence. Now it is like a bug falling into a spider''s web. No matter how he fears and struggles, he can''t change his fate. Finally, he was swallowed alive by magic acyl.


    With the disappearance of the main god of light and the great good joyful sky, the main gods of the four parts, the heads of major temples, and groups of temple heads, true gods and auxiliary gods all fled madly towards the space-time channel at the end of the upper part, only hating that their parents had lost two legs.


    At the dark end of the infernal earth, the giant covered in animal bones and armor was watching silently, and an incredible shock was faintly reflected on his face full of indomitable war spirit.


    All the ten wizards were stunned, like petrification.


    Who dares to disobey Tianbu, who rules endless time and space and is supreme?


    Now the gods of the four academies have come out together, and the four main gods have all come, and the whole line has collapsed. For the first time in ten thousand years, this is definitely the first time. The shock caused by this has made all parties secretly pay attention to the existence shock here.


    A giant hand as big as the sky was patted horizontally, and a series of desperate screams and screams sounded. A main god of the tianshanyuan, two King Kong True gods, together with seven or eight Temple leaders and a group of Tianbu true gods, were patted by this giant hand to fly ash and smoke.


    They didn''t have time to respond to the parry. The stronger ones barely screamed. The weaker ones didn''t even have time to scream. They immediately burst into thousands of rolling energy. Together with the previously killed Rama God, they were frantically devoured by the ancestral Vientiane senra.


    The broken God pillar standing before Su Li was recovering at an amazing speed. It was soon intact. The powerful energy spread in all directions and constantly repaired the God pillars around.


    Su Li''s immortal elephant, which has changed thousands of feet high, has constantly appeared cracks on the surface and poured blood all over the sky.


    The light and shadow of the stone house are integrated with him. Although the power is towering and can destroy everything, the immortal elephant needs to bear more power than expected to explode this terrorist power. With this last slap, he is almost to the limit. If he persists reluctantly, he is afraid that even his senro will collapse.


    Fortunately, the terrible scene of feeding the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard to the magic acyl scared away the great good joy heaven and the LORD God of light, and scared countless gods to flee desperately. In the blink of an eye, no real God dared to stay in the whole infernal land.


    Su Li made every effort to launch the mindless field and took back the ancient city. Before the immortal elephant was about to collapse completely, he retreated from the immortal elephant state, restored his original human appearance and escaped the consequences of complete collapse.


    When he recovered his human appearance and landed on the fully recovered God pillar, he only felt a powerful divine force surging into his body through the fully recovered God pillar, making three complete runes on the surface of his eyebrows. Almost at the same moment, he was shocked in his mind, and the energy in his body surged up from the God pillar, On a throne.


    This is the throne of heavenly officials.


    The ancestral ten kings, the heavenly official king, the Song Emperor and the main city King fell, and the throne belonging to their three kings was most seriously damaged and almost completely collapsed.


    When Su Li stepped onto the throne of the former heavenly official king, he only felt that the divine power belonging to the ancestors in his body was roaring more and more, and the broken throne was recovering at an amazing speed.


    In a short time, Su Li made a breakthrough from the original forest, and even ascended the throne of the ten kings, becoming one of the ten kings as famous as king Yan Zun, King Qin Ci and King Chu Ren.


    The whole infernal earth fell into a brief strange silence. The black hole at the end of the void slowly converged after swallowing the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard. The void crack torn by Su Li, who had been combined with the power of light and shadow, was converging and disappearing, and finally the black hole completely disappeared.


    Everyone looked at Su Li and was shocked. Only Su Li understood that the limit of his just merging light and shadow was to maintain that for a second or two. If he persisted, his senro might collapse, just as his soul was destroyed after merging light and shadow in the underground. If Xu hadn''t had the means to reverse time, he would have saved himself, otherwise he would have died.


    With his previous experience, today he decisively withdrew from immortality before he was about to be unbearable and escaped a disaster. As long as he persisted for another half a second, he would be doomed.


    "Fortunately, I scared those guys away..." Su Li breathed out silently. If Dashan Huanxi heaven and the LORD God of light were not scared away, they would be in trouble.


    In addition to the presence of the four main gods, in this infernal land, there is an existential eye watching here. Seeing Su Li suddenly step onto one of the throne and watch the throne recover, I don''t know the depth of Su Li for a moment, and I don''t dare to move in vain.


    The killed Rama God and the group of true gods were swallowed up by the ancestral department, which greatly improved the ancestral department. Suli just succeeded in obtaining the complete divinity of the ancestral department. Senra formed a divine Rune defense, and was successfully promoted from the original senra to a real God.


    Promoted to the true God, ascended the throne and became the new king. Su Li only felt that his life expectancy immediately increased again.


    Originally, senro could live for 11000 years. Now it immediately doubled. Even the weakest true God can live for 23000 years.


    His first talent was inspired, and this time he chose to care for his right leg.


    Immediately, his right leg gained the immortal particle ability, and his immortal divine power was further improved, which further enhanced his immortal image.


    He is now immortal in all parts of his body except his left leg.


    Looking at Su Li sitting on the throne that once belonged to the heavenly official king, he closed his eyes and said nothing. His whole body was vaguely emitting an energy fluctuation, which aroused the resonance of the whole ancestral department.


    The throne was slowly recovering and seemed to merge with Suli. On his head, the divine power of his ancestors fluctuated and slowly formed a crown.


    Everyone was staring at him and witnessing the birth of a new king.


    At this moment, he even overshadowed Xu Xuehui, the core of the ancestral department.


    The gods in the sky fled cleanly, and the space channels in the void disappeared. At the end of the boundless netherworld, the darkness was converging, and a huge figure was moving slowly.


    With each step, the scorched earth shook.


    Yu Tea fell on his own throne, and other king Yan Zun and King Qin CI also returned to his throne. Ten great witches retreated, and the God pillars engraved with witch words appeared from the darkness.


    On the other side, the evil spirit that had disappeared surged again. Suddenly, a huge figure floated and landed on the scorched earth in front of everyone.


    This is a giant fox with nine tails. Its whole body is as white as jade. Its four claws fall to the ground. It raises its head and stares at Su Li, who sits on the throne, closes his eyes and doesn''t move. His mouth murmurs and spits out a voice.


    "Is it... Another ancestor... Unbelievable... Is this power... That one..."


    In his fox eyes, his face changed and seemed to be thinking about something, showing a struggling look, which seemed difficult to make a decision.


    On the other side, a huge and incomparable face appeared. On this face, white patterns were painted. These patterns are the most deep and complex witchcraft characters. Being able to paint this witchcraft character on his face has represented his supreme position in the witchcraft department.


    "Witch master, thank you -" Yu TA understood that although Xu Xuehui sat on the highest throne of her ancestors, she was relatively young. She didn''t know how to respond, so she took the initiative to express her gratitude.


    The master of this huge face is the witch Lord. He has just fought against two with one. He is happy with heaven and the LORD God of light, and does not lose the wind.


    "The witch Department... Would like to live or die with the ancestors..." the mouth of the huge face opened slightly, and a deep and powerful voice sounded.


    Yu TA nodded and said, "it''s not worth the care of your ancestors for your witch Department..."


    Suddenly, the snow-white giant fox with nine tails looked up. The fox''s eyes, which had hesitated for a long time, became firm and said in a deep voice: "the demon department is also willing to follow the ancestral Department... Hit the infernal earth!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, all directions were shocked, Yu tea, and the huge face looked at it.


    "Demon lord... Have you finally made up your mind?" the witch Lord said in a deep voice: "our two films are shrouded in the infernal earth of the dark sky. There is no fresh blood to supplement the chaotic sea god sky. In the end, we have to perish. In these countless years, the guys of Tianbu and those films have occupied almost all the gods in the chaotic sea. Now... It''s time to recapture the gods that originally belong to us."


    Chaos sea is called the source of true God. There are tens of thousands of gods in it. The witch department and the demon department are broken into this infernal earth, and they can''t get the supplement of God''s naive God. Without a new God, the old true God will gradually die of old age, and there will be fewer and fewer witches in the two departments, and finally only destruction.


    This is also an important reason why the witch Lord is willing to take the initiative to help his ancestors. He knows that if he doesn''t seize the opportunity and try to change the resistance, he won''t last for many years.


    Su Li sat on the throne. In only a short time, most of the originally broken throne recovered, and the divine light began to appear on the surface. His whole body was shrouded in the divine light of the throne, which looked majestic. He had climbed to the top of the whole ancestral department. If he took another step, he could climb to the five divine thrones of the same level as Yu TA.


    At the moment, two kinds of demon and God''s power are merging in his body. He refined the divine power to senro.


    Before, he had been trying to refine these super dimensional forces into senro, but with little effect. Senro even seemed to resist several other super dimensional forces except immortal divine power.


    Until now, when he was promoted to the true God, senro obtained the divinity of the ancestral all phenomena senro. He suddenly found that senro no longer resisted. He noticed the most drastic change between the divine power and senro''s reaction, and immediately tried his best to refine the divine power.


    The holy power he mastered is also a high-dimensional power belonging to the true God. Although it is not as powerful as immortal divine power, it is his foundation. Since his evolution, he chose the holy knight and mastered the holy power.


    Now, he wants to refine this divine power into senro and fully integrate it with the immortal divine power.

 Chapter 957

    Under the throne, those ancestors were looking up at him, and their eyes had shown a look of worship.


    Su Ligang''s performance was so amazing that he conquered the old ancestors.


    The Lich Lord and the Lich Lord appeared and were willing to follow the ancestors and resist the Ministry of heaven.


    With the words of the witch Lord, the whole infernal earth was shaking. Many people who paid attention to the secret existence here couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air conditioning.


    On the chaotic sea, in the endless brilliance, "sky courtyard", "Tianshan courtyard", "Vajra courtyard" and "Rama courtyard" failed, and the main gods of the two chambers fell, shaking the whole sky.


    When the bright Lord God of the "sky courtyard" and the great goodness of the "Heaven goodness courtyard" fled back, at the end of the glorious world, around a column engraved with the cross totem of the eagle head human body, thoughts came one after another, and almost all the Lord gods of the whole heaven came.


    "It''s incredible..." a woman''s voice with a very pleasant voice sounded, which was shocked. Obviously, she already knew what had just happened in the infernal earth.


    "Just got the news, the Lich two combined ancestors, ready to enter the other side..." a cold and fierce voice sounded.


    "King Yan Mo, what you said is true?" another hoarse voice sounded.


    Leng Li, known as the king of Yanmo, said: "yes, when the ''sky courtyard'' and ''Tianshan courtyard'' fled, I paid attention to them. I didn''t expect that both the witch Lord and the Demon Lord were willing to follow their ancestors and want to challenge the Ministry of heaven and seize the God of the chaotic sea..."


    "Is this really deceiving us that the courts of the Ministry of heaven are godless?" suddenly, a voice filled with anger sounded.


    "Dou rate the heavenly king, you''re right... Even if the Lord gods of our courts work together... They may not be able to resist..." the very pleasant female voice sounded again: "I believe the two of ''sky court'' and ''Tianshan court'' must feel very deep."


    The LORD God of light and the great good joyful day were silent. They were frightened by the previous scene and fled back. Now they feel embarrassed and rare silence in the face of the Lord gods of the courtyard.


    "You always wanted to feed magic acyl with others, but now the LORD God of the King Kong court is fed to magic acyl. It''s ironic..."


    There was another low voice with a sneer.


    "Ananda, you''ve had enough -" the LORD God of light finally couldn''t help but shout angrily.


    Dashan joyful day also followed Lengleng and said, "Lord of the eight secret courtyard, you don''t want to fight. We sacrificed so many gods, but You ridiculed here. Now I doubt which side you are on."


    "Do you still have the face to accuse me when you sit and watch the LORD God of the Vajra courtyard engulfed by magic acyl and escape back?" Ananda God of the eighth secret courtyard retorted with a light smile.


    "Don''t quarrel!" another dignified voice sounded. Together with this voice, the main gods of these courts closed their mouths, representing that the dignified voice has a high prestige among the main gods of these courts.


    "Although we lost the main gods of the two houses, we also gained something. Now we can be sure... In addition to Xu''s descendants, there is also a ancestor hidden in the main body of the Saba God who has been concerned by us before... And it is very likely that it is that one..."


    As soon as the voice fell, Dou led the heavenly king''s voice with a trace of surprise and said, "emperor Shizun, are you talking about the one who once hit the divine Department..."


    "That''s right..." the dignified voice called emperor Shizun said, "it should be that one, no doubt..."


    This sentence caused a commotion among the main gods of the courtyard, and the news shocked them.


    "I see... If it is the one who can easily kill the Rama God and hold the Lord of Vajra to feed magic acyl..." the pleasant female voice sounded again.


    "Emperor Shizun, what should we do now? Do we really want to sit and watch ''he'' enter the Ministry of heaven?"


    The dignified voice was still calm and said slowly: "no hurry, whether it is Xu''s descendants or this Suli, if it is determined that ''that one'' is in his body, it is the best candidate to seal the magic acyl. As long as we make good use of it, we can seal the magic acyl for tens of thousands of years at least, and we can enjoy tens of thousands of years of peace."


    "Although he is the best candidate, he is not easy to control. He is like playing with fire. If he is a little careless, I''m afraid even we can''t control it. On the contrary, we will be harmed by it, and we will lose the main gods of the two houses today." Dou led the heavenly king''s voice is a little dignified.


    The sweet woman''s voice said, "it seems that we must grasp him as soon as possible."


    "After all, the infernal earth is the location of the other party''s Vientiane senro. When we enter, our strength will be suppressed by the other party''s Vientiane senro. It''s better to wait until they enter the other shore, and the situation will be reversed at that time."


    "I also agree that the two lichs want to join their ancestors to attack the Ministry of heaven. We''ll wait for them to enter the other shore and wait for work."


    "In case the other party doesn''t really do it, shall we just sit back?"


    "It''s really not too late for us to do it at that time."


    At the end of this glorious time and space, the main gods of all courts are discussing and forming two factions. One believes that they should immediately take action to catch Su Li so as not to have a long dream, while the other advocates waiting for work. When the other party enters the Ministry of heaven, under the suppression of the myriad phenomena of the Ministry of heaven, they can obtain the blessing of the Ministry of heaven, one ebb and flow, and have a greater grasp.


    During the discussion of these main gods, Suli sat on the throne in the infernal earth, and the crown formed by the divine power of the ancestors on his head was fully formed, which represented that he had been recognized by the ancestors.


    Yu TA looked in her eyes and sighed.


    "The ancestral department is broken and the divine power is lost. It seems that a large number of personnel need to be added, otherwise it will not be large-scale after all."


    In the past, the ancestral throne, even the main gods of the Tianbu courtyards, may not be qualified and capable to sit on it. Not counting the mysterious power of the light and shadow of the stone house, Su Li''s current ability is far inferior to that of the main gods of the courtyards, but he can sit on the throne steadily. Because the ancestral divine power is insufficient, Yu TA is more aware of the need to increase the number of people, The more people, the stronger the energy, the stronger the ancestors will be, and they will be able to restore their strength and glory.


    The Lich Lord and the Lich Lord are looking at them eagerly. They are now trapped in this infernal land without new blood. They also want to kill a new future and want to fight against the Ministry of heaven with their ancestors.


    "Now is not the best time. Our ancestral Department has not fully recovered. We just need to recover. We must go to the other side with you and overturn the everything in the sky."


    Yu TA looked at the Lich Lord and the Lich Lord and responded in a deep voice.


    "OK!" the witch Lord said, turned and returned to the dark depths in the distance. The ten witches followed him and walked towards the countless God pillars in the darkness in the distance.


    That''s the root of their witchcraft department.


    The Demon Lord didn''t speak, just nodded slightly, and a strong evil spirit was released all over his body. The evil spirit gradually dissipated and finally disappeared here.


    The two Lich masters disappeared. It was quiet here, leaving only the Vientiane senro of the ancestors and the hundreds of ancestors sitting on each floor.


    Compared with millions of gods in the Ministry of heaven, today''s ancestral ministry is full of everything and can''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our ancestral Vientiane senro needs to be supplemented. What good ideas do you have?" Yu TA''s voice sounded directly in people''s minds through the ancestral Vientiane senro.


    With the help of everything, people can communicate directly through divine consciousness as if they were combined.


    "Yes, the more people there are, the stronger we will be. Now the only way is to enter the God sky of the chaotic sea and rob some qualified people." the voice of King Yan Zun sounded.


    "The perfect people of Senluo have basically gone to the other side, not to mention the true God. Now the great gods are afraid that there will be no perfect people of Senluo in the sky."


    "The requirements don''t need to be too high, even the general supreme can. Although it can''t be changed before, now the divine power of the ancestral Department has lost seriously, and the requirements are not so strict."


    "I''m afraid these people may not be willing. If they want to enter the ancestral department, they must be voluntary. There is no way to force them."


    Su Li felt the change of power in his body, and the divine power was integrating into the Senluo in the center of his eyebrows bit by bit. Now he was confident that if he met the God of the curse that day, he would be able to defeat each other.


    Just now, I sensed the exchange of people in my mind. I moved in my heart. Thinking that I was still the Lord of the God of the Saha, I said, "since the requirements are not high, let''s go to the God of the Saha. I dare not say anything about other God days, but in the God of the Saha, I should be able to find a group of people who volunteer to join."


    Originally, this Vientiane senro had very high requirements. Only when senro was perfect and was the best among them, could he be eligible for the throne and be accepted into Vientiane senro. However, now the ancestral department is broken and the divine power is seriously lost. For this reason, Suli can ascend the throne, and the corresponding requirements for entrants are much lower, Su Li thought of those brothers and friends of Saba God.


    If we can take this opportunity to accept them into the ancestral department and share their divinity and power, it is an unprecedented opportunity. Even an ordinary person with ordinary qualifications can achieve the true God with the help of this ancestral department.


    Everyone has selfishness. Anyway, there are a lot of people in the ancestral department. Su Li decided to get up his relatives and friends and use the ancestral department to achieve the true God together in the future. Of course, this is also a matter of mutual benefit.


    When these people enter the ancestral department, they will certainly get unimaginable promotion, and their participation will also enhance the ancestral department as a whole.


    Yu Da said, "now it''s the only way to do it." he knows the level of the strong in the sky. It can be said that except a few who can barely see it, the rest are not qualified at all.


    But now Zubu is seriously short of people, and he can''t be picky.


    "I agree too." Yan Zunwang agreed.


    Su Li''s weight in the eyes of these people is almost as good as Xu Xuehui''s. naturally, people will not object to his proposal.


    "Let''s start. Let''s move the ancestral department to the Saha God sky."


    Under Yu TA''s guidance, Su Li and Xu Xuehui both closed their eyes and sat cross legged on the highest throne and the other on the throne in the middle. Everyone''s divine thoughts were intertwined. The ancestral department was full of everything and shook violently. Then the God throne, throne, God pillar and lotus platform above were combined into a whole, like a huge beast, It rose into the sky and broke the boundless earth.


    Secretly, all parties are paying attention here, including not only the LORD God of the Ministry of heaven, the witch Lord of the Ministry of witches and the demon lord of the Ministry of witches, but also some existence outside the three ministries.


    But they didn''t expect that the ancestor would suddenly fly out of the infernal earth. At the end of the dark void, there was a huge space vortex. The ancestor and everyone rushed into the space vortex.


    "Do they want to enter the other shore and challenge the Ministry of heaven?"


    Someone is guessing.


    In a time and space very far away from the infernal earth, there stands a huge pattern, which is an inverse cross.


    Below the reverse cross, there is a black throne shrouded in the black flame. The flame is filled with terrible magic gas, and a huge ferocious devil is faintly shown in the surge.


    A pair of eyes seemed to penetrate the endless void and observe everything that happened in the infernal earth, including the arrival of the LORD God of the fourth courtyard of the Ministry of heaven, the action of the witch Lord, and then to Suli to integrate the light and shadow power of the stone house, kill the Rama God and feed the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard to the magic acyl, which existed in the bottom of the eyes.


    Under the black throne, several figures stand.


    "King, if the descendants of this ancestor really challenge the Ministry of heaven and kill on the other side, do we need to intervene?"


    Among these figures, one of the fluctuating black figures suddenly asked.


    On the black throne sat a boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    The young white lizard was so pale that he saw a trace of blood. He looked very quiet. He sat quietly on the throne, held his face in his hand, and silently looked at the black flame facing him, as if he saw something interesting.


    "Not for the time being..." the young man known as the king didn''t change his posture, but frowned slightly and said: "they didn''t kill into the other side, but... Well... It''s interesting to enter the divine heaven. Do you want these lower mole ants in the divine heaven to supplement everything..."


    The young king suddenly laughed, as if he thought of something funny.


    "It''s understandable that the heavenly Department monopolizes 30000 of the 100000 gods in the chaotic sea, and the rest is divided up by our departments. Now the ancestral department can hardly get any supplement. It''s almost impossible to find a large number of full gods and heavenly masters, so we can only go back to the second place and look inside the divine day."


    "The Lich department and the Lich Department bet on the ancestral Department... But I don''t know what the result will be..." another figure sighed and shook his head: "even the ancestral department that was so prosperous in those years has collapsed, not to mention now... The Lich department and the Lich Department follow the ancestral department and can only seek their own destruction."


    "They have been deprived of all the gods. Without fresh blood, they will perish sooner or later if they do not resist. They have no way to go and can only put all their eggs in one basket."


    These black figures were communicating. The young king sitting on the black throne just held his face and listened quietly.

 Chapter 958

    Over the boundless netherworld, a space vortex appeared. The three-layer God seat, throne, God column, lotus seat, lotus altar and lotus platform of the ancestral Department rose one after another, and soon disappeared into the space vortex.


    Leaving the infernal earth and passing through the space vortex, it has appeared in the depths of the chaotic sea. Not far below is a huge black light curtain.


    Sitting on the throne, Su Li sensed the sound of the seal of SAHA in his body. The black light curtain below is the outer wall of the Saha God sky. Passing through the black light curtain, he will enter the Saha God sky.


    His present state of cultivation is the true God. According to the rules of SAHA god heaven, he will hand over the seal of Saha, leave god heaven and enter the other shore.


    At this moment, he sensed the sound of the seal of SAHA in his body and understood that the present Saha God is rejecting himself.


    The Saha god heaven is not a real creature, but a cosmic will with its own rules. When the ancestors united and wanted to let the ancestors pass through the black light curtain into the god heaven, they immediately felt the distortion and vibration of the black light curtain, rejecting and resisting the myriad phenomena of the ancestors.


    In the next moment, the seal of the Saha in Su Li''s body was peeled off and resonated with the whole Saha God sky. A strong energy was generated from the Saha God sky. Centered on the seal of the Saha, this energy gathered and soon formed a huge figure.


    This is a huge woman sitting on the lotus platform. She has three heads and six arms. Her two arms are sealed. The other four arms hold four weapons: sword, shield, three halberd fork and jade Ruyi.


    Su Li opened her eyes and looked at the huge woman like heaven who appeared in front of her. She knew that it was the will of SAHA God.


    In this case, never in a million years, a real God''s Vientiane senro actually wanted to squeeze into the God sky, which triggered an absolute rebound of the will of the Saha God sky.


    At the same moment, the whole Saha God sky and countless creatures in the world felt a kind of panic. It seemed that the doomsday disaster was coming, stronger than the supreme masters of all walks of life. They broke through the boundary one after another and wanted to have a look.


    Among them, the most powerful Senluo realm exists, including Bai Cang in the human world, Lei Yi in the thunder world, and the Dragon cry of the Tianlong family. In a flash, they wear a black light curtain and reach the chaotic sea. When they see the scene in front of them, they all take a breath of cold air.


    They don''t know what this ancestral Pantheon is. They can only see a large number of sacred platforms and lotus seats floating in the chaotic sea. They look broken. Most of them are empty, and very few giants sit or stand on them.


    Then they saw Xu Xuehui at the center and the highest point.


    Seeing Xu Xuehui, Bai Cang was stunned.


    Naturally, he knows Xu Xuehui.


    "Supreme Saha?" Lei Yi couldn''t help crying. He saw Su Li and the fully realistic Saha God coming. This was the first time he had seen this.


    The six arms of SAHA god heaven were raised, and her feet stepped into the black light curtain to hold the whole ancestor from below.


    This is a collection of the will of cosmic forces. The ancestors are shaking. Yu TA, King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci and King Chu Ren all show a dignified look on their faces.


    "The will of the Saha God is very strong. Although we are not afraid, if we reluctantly enter, we are afraid that we will destroy the universe."


    Yu TA''s voice rang out in Su Li''s mind.


    Su Li is the Lord of God Saha. We need to ask him what he means about this matter.


    "Just stop here and don''t enter the Saha God sky."


    Although Su Li wanted to change the rules of SAHA god heaven, he could not do it with his current ability. If he combined the power of the whole ancestor and entered with violence, he would only destroy Saha god heaven.


    Listening to Su Li''s words, Yu TA and others began to control the whole ancestral department and slowly rose.


    As they rose, the image of the three headed and six armed Saha God day gradually faded. Obviously, "she" sensed that her ancestors were no longer a threat to the Saha God day, and the will of that day began to disappear.


    When the will of SAHA god heaven completely disappeared, Su Li moved and stepped down from the throne, and fell in front of Bai Cang, Lei Yi and long Qi.


    These three are the most powerful supreme beings in the Saha God''s sky. They all salute to Su Li together.


    Yu TA''s eyes swept over the three people and nodded slightly. Although they were not as complete as Senluo, they were already the Supreme Master of Senluo. As long as they entered Wanxiang Senluo, they could complete Senluo in an instant, and then obtain divinity and achieve true God.


    Su Li did not speak, but directly extended a hand and sent messages into their minds.


    The three supreme masters immediately understood that in front of them, this was the myriad signs of the legendary true God. They only need to climb the platform to achieve the true God.


    "Saha supreme, we understand." the Dragon sobbed. The supreme was most excited and trembled all over.


    Senluo can live for 6000 years, but there is not much left. However, Senluo''s perfection or true God is far away for him. His only result is to die at the end of his life. No one can imagine that when Shouyuan is near, he can still encounter this kind of luck to invite heaven.


    He was so excited that he bowed to Su Li. He knew that all these opportunities came from Su Li.


    "Go and find a place for yourself."


    Zuri smiled and nodded at the three. If they were the ancestors in their heyday, they were not qualified to enter, or even be an auxiliary God. Just like the current Ministry of heaven, let alone enter Wanxiang Senluo, even Senluo''s full entry was just an auxiliary God. Only the best of them were qualified to succeed as the lowest true God when the altar was empty.


    However, due to the incompleteness of the ancestral department and the loss of a large number of divinity, the requirements are not so high. However, Su Li doesn''t know which step the three of Bai Cang can reach, and he is also a little curious.


    "Xuehui!" Su Li raised her head and shouted to Xu Xuehui, the highest god seat. She nodded and understood.


    Bai Cang and Xu Xuehui need to be accepted by wanxiangsenluo if they want to become a member of the ancestral department.


    Xu Xuehui''s will now is equivalent to that of her ancestors. She is willing to accept the three people. Bai Cang, Lei Yi and long Qi step up to the lowest Shentai.


    There are thousands of these dilapidated shrines, and there were more when the ancestors were in their heyday.


    At present, there are already 200 shrines with giants sitting cross legged, all of them former ancestors.


    These giants used to be true gods, but now they have lost their strength and can''t even compare with Senluo Yuanman. Now they can only continue to stay on this platform.


    Bai Cang found a sacred platform and sat down.


    Among them, Bai Cang''s performance was the most obvious. He sat cross legged on a sacred platform, immediately wiped a different color in his three eyes, and burst out a strong energy with a loud bang in his body.


    Suli can see that this is the energy that Sen Luo can have.


    Bai Cang has practiced for countless years, but he has not been able to achieve Senluo perfection because he failed to become the master of the Saha. Now he has entered the ancestral department and become a part of the ancestral department. He is no longer limited by the rules of the Saha God. It can be said that it is natural to break through in an instant and be promoted to Senluo perfection.


    The strength of Bai Cang has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Su Li understood that he could now begin to acquire the divinity of his ancestors. As before, as long as his divinity was complete, he could become a real God.


    Looking at the change of Bai Cang, Yu TA laughed with satisfaction.


    "Yes, there are still some talents in the Saha God day. People like them can be accepted. As long as they break through the Senluo realm and become the Senluo perfection, it is not difficult to achieve the true God."


    Su Li smiled bitterly and thought that he was afraid of the whole Saha god heaven. At present, only these three can reach the Senluo territory. The rest of the world are supreme, the stronger is the unity of the Tao, the weaker is the sacrifice of the Tao, and there are some quasi supreme who cut the Tao.


    These are even the top fighting forces of the Saha God day.


    "If you want to find Senluo territory, you just need to go to other gods. There won''t be too many supremacies of Senluo territory in each god sky."


    Su Li responded to Yu Da and stepped through the black light curtain. Fortunately, this time, the will of SAHA God didn''t resist him.


    Entering the boundless dark sky of the Saha God sky, Su Li used the mindless domain to transmit this message to the supreme beings of all worlds.


    No matter how big or small the world is, as long as the supremacy of all walks of life, they all received Su Li''s message at the same moment.


    This is already the means of true God. The supreme masters from all walks of life who received the message were shocked, and then all circles were boiling.


    Su Li''s message to them is very simple, that is to go to the end of the Saha God and merge into everything. All supreme beings have the opportunity to achieve the true God.


    The weakest ones who can become the supreme of all worlds are quasi supreme ones who cut the Tao. It can be said that their talents are not bad. Although they are far from being compared with those gods in the Ministry of heaven, at present, the ancestral ministry is short of people, so it can only be so for the time being.


    Only when the ancestors grow stronger and can occupy more and more gods, it is not too late to raise their requirements at that time.


    The supreme masters from all walks of life who got the news from Suli began to set off one after another and rushed towards the darkness at the end of the sky of the Saha God.


    Among these people, there are Dafa gods who have been successfully beheaded with the help of zuri, and Tianfa gods who have been practicing for many years and have been unable to shut up.


    On that day, the Dharma God came from the Tianren family, but he couldn''t go out for many years. Even Su Li entered the holy court and became the holy Dharma God. Later, he was promoted to the supreme sage. The third ranked Dharma God never appeared.


    Of course, later, Su Li also felt him in isolation, but never bothered him.


    It was not until now that zuri sent the message to him.


    The Dharma God was different that day. Although he was ranked below the great Dharma God, in fact, he had succeeded in cutting the Tao by himself for a long time. He wanted to attack the sacrificial Tao, but he didn''t succeed yet.


    After receiving Su Li''s news, he was shocked and inexplicable. Then he rose to the sky and finally broke the pass to see what happened.


    For them, the temptation is irresistible.


    In addition to the great Dharma God who cut the Tao and the heavenly Dharma God who was about to sacrifice the Tao, the purao who had been practicing silently in the Dharma temple also came.


    His cultivation level is equivalent to that of the heavenly Dharma God. After following Bai Cang for so many years, he has also cut the Tao. Now he is only a line away from the sacrificial Tao.


    When Su Li sensed Wang Yao of the protoss, he was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, he had successfully sacrificed the Tao.


    "He is worthy of being the genius who once ranked first in the general list of the sacred tower. However, he has entered the sacrificial Tao from cutting the Tao in a few years. It is not difficult to achieve the true God with the help of his ancestors with his talent."


    In addition to the human world, the Supreme Master of the demon world and several quasi supreme masters of Daoism, the abyss supreme yellow spring, the ELF KING of the elf continent, the aura of the successful Daoism, the thunder Supreme Master of Leize state and two quasi supreme masters of Daoism, the Dragon Xuan Supreme Master of Tianlong family, the Phoenix Supreme Master and the Jiuli Supreme Master of Jiuli family rushed to the sky and came at full speed to the end of the Saha God sky.


    In addition, there are some other small world beheading supremacies, such as earth supremacy, spirit supremacy and so on.


    Su Li contacted Yu TA and handed over these supreme masters from all walks of life who were coming at full speed to him. He let him watch and choose the right person. He swayed into the human world.


    The Supreme People from all walks of life are the top talents in the world. For the now crippled ancestors, these are talents that can be used. However, Su Li also has his own selfishness, that is, his brothers and friends.


    However, compared with the supremacy of all walks of life, these brothers and friends are almost too strong now. Su Li doesn''t know whether they can be recognized and accepted by the ancestral department. After all, even if they climb the platform, they also need a certain strength, otherwise the divine power will be crushed directly.


    Zurich first stepped into the sacred tower to meet Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao.


    With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, he will not forget his second daughter and Shui Qilin.


    He had already considered that it would be good if they could directly ascend the altar. If not, they could only be their auxiliary gods for the time being. It could also be regarded as indirectly receiving the nourishment of the divine power of their ancestors and getting twice the result with half the effort in their cultivation.


    Su Li entered the 17th floor of the sacred tower. Now Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Shui Qilin are senior gods.


    He had helped them to complete their Shinto before and scored enough powerful energy. As long as time came, they could easily be promoted to the extreme God of level 30. Now Su Li was not surprised to break through and become a senior God in a short time.


    Seeing Su Li suddenly appear in front of him, the two women and Shui Qilin are very excited.


    "Go, take you to a good place and see your nature."


    Su Li then took two women and a beast and left the sacred tower.


    He now knows that the holy tower of God is the masterpiece of the true God, whose main purpose is to select the Lord of God.


    Only God, the Lord of heaven, can be perfect. Once out of the chaotic sea, he will be absorbed by the Ministry of heaven as a supplementary God.


    It is precisely because of the control of 30000 gods, the Ministry of heaven can be said to have an endless stream of fresh blood. Even if the true gods die one after another, they don''t care at all, because there are still many auxiliary gods being born. These auxiliary gods only need to be incorporated into the Ministry of heaven, obtain divinity and ascend the altar, and they will certainly become new true gods.


    All parties are secretly observing the ancestral department. They thought that they left the infernal earth to enter the other side and finally fight with the Ministry of heaven. After all, the power shown by Su Li has the qualification to challenge the Ministry of heaven.

 Chapter 959

    To people''s surprise, Zubu didn''t go to the other side, but went to Saha God day to recruit new people.


    Su Li took two women and water Kirin out of the Saha God sky. With their current strength, even the energy of the chaotic sea can easily crush them.


    Su Li needs to use the mindless domain to protect them in order to make them appear in the chaotic sea.


    In addition to Bai Cang, Lei Yi and long Qi, Su Li saw that the great Dharma God, heaven Dharma God, Pulau, Wang Yao, Lingyun, the supreme demon world and the supreme Phoenix all climbed onto the lowest platform.


    "If you want to ascend the ancestral shrine, you need to reach the beheading path at least."


    Su Li looked at the great Dharma God and some quasi supreme masters of beheading. Although they boarded the platform, they were in pain. They were supporting hard. They looked very hard. They immediately understood that if they wanted to enter the ancestral department, they should at least reach the beheading. None of their brothers and friends, including their own women, were qualified.


    In the Saha God''s day, the supreme masters of chopping, sacrificing or uniting appeared one after another. Among them, the quasi supreme masters of chopping are the most. Many small world supreme masters belong to the realm of chopping. When they get this message, they rush over, get accepted by their ancestors, ascend the platform, and with the help of their ancestors'' power, it becomes easier to enter the sacrificial Tao from chopping under the divine blessing.


    In just a short time, the number of quasi supreme and supreme people gathered from the countless worlds of the whole Saha God day exceeded 300. With the original 200 old true gods, half of the thousands of sacred platforms have been occupied.


    The ancestral Department Vientiane senro was joined by this group of fresh troops. The 100 ancestral departments sitting on the second floor of the lotus column felt that new forces were coming in an endless stream, and the lotus column showed signs of further repair.


    Su Li''s eyebrows frowned slightly. "Since the bottom line of the ancestral department''s acceptance is to cut off the Tao, then... Even if it is an auxiliary God, it also needs a level 30 limit God, otherwise it can''t accept the ancestral divinity at all. Now shuijue and Gong Xiao are not qualified."


    He shook his head secretly and could only give up the idea. Only when they were promoted to the ultimate God, could they be qualified to become their own auxiliary God.


    With a move of thought, he sent the two women and water Kirin back to the sacred tower.


    "Work hard. You must be promoted to level 30 to enter Vientiane senro."


    Su Li gave an order and returned to the throne of SAHA God outside the sky.


    Sitting on the throne, Su Li stretched out his hand and used real divine means to lock those brothers and friends he cared about, including Ding Longyun, Ding''s sister and brother, Fu Long, Ge an, Xu Haihai, Qi Mengyu, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Mo liudao, etc.


    It also includes the old God yuanyan, the Phoenix God wufenglai and Yuntang, which he attaches great importance to. Of course, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin are indispensable.


    With the help of the black light curtain, the immortal divine power they have mastered will enter their bodies one after another across time and space.


    His immortal divine power is better than any divine thing in the Saha God''s heaven. Those who originally had insufficient talents or single talents awakened their stronger talents and became the strong ones with double talents.


    Among them, the most amazing changes are the Ding brothers and sisters.


    Once they awaken their dual talents one after another, and the two siblings are combined together, they are equivalent to mastering four kinds of talents.


    The sisters and brothers are also the people that Su Li particularly likes. Once they grow up, their future is unlimited.


    Su Li has now become the king of the ancestral department and can no longer serve as the Lord of the Saha God. He needs to choose a successor from all these circles to become the new Saha supreme.


    Ding Longyun has been trapped in the level 19 destroyer. Now he gets Su Li''s help across time and space. He suddenly breaks through the second talent of awakening. With a bang, he is successfully promoted and becomes the first saint of level 20.


    After that, Su Li breathed out a long breath, and then there was no problem. These people can achieve level 30 environmental breakers at least, and it is not difficult for some excellent ones to cut the road. Of course, it takes time.


    "Go, go to the great black god sky." Su Li''s voice echoed in the minds of the ancestors, and then passed on the spatial coordinates of the great black god sky to everyone.


    The first floor is full of thousands of shrines. Now half of them are full, and there are 500 shrines empty. Bai Cang has been fully completed and is condensing his own divinity. He is very likely to be the first person in this new group to achieve the true God.


    Su Li has a good relationship with heilouluo, the Lord of the great black god sky. Since he can''t find a new beheading way or the supremacy of the above realm in the Saha God sky, he decides to continue to the great black god sky.


    On that day, he took heilouluo to hunt chaos. Heilouluo won a large number of chaos masters. Now he has experienced such a long period of cultivation. Even without Senluo''s perfection, he should not be much less.


    Xu Xuehui, Yu Da and the kings sensed Su Li''s message and immediately launched together to move the ancestral department again, open a huge space channel in the chaotic sea and go to the spatial coordinates of the great black god sky.


    All parties were silently watching their every move. When they saw that the total number of ancestors was less than 500, they arrived at the Saha God day, and there were 300 more people at once. When they were surprised, the two Lich masters began to think more and more.


    They are completely deprived of God and heaven, and are driven into this infernal earth without fresh blood. No matter the lich, sooner or later, they will die of old age, and finally their Vientiane senro will disappear.


    God, who was afraid of the Ministry of heaven and did not dare to seize the chaotic sea, has torn his face and decided to fight the Ministry of heaven with the ancestral department. They are no longer afraid. Seeing that the method of the ancestral department is feasible, they also decided to enter the chaotic sea, look for God and absorb new people into Vientiane senro to supplement fresh blood.


    Su Li and others opened a space channel in the chaotic sea, and the ancestors shuttled through the space channel. When they reappeared, a black light curtain appeared in the distance, and they had reached the great dark god.


    When the ancestors came, although they were not close to the great black god sky, the impact of chaotic energy fluctuations had induced some supreme beings in the great black god sky.


    Immediately, several figures flashed out of the light curtain of the great black God day and appeared in front of the ancestral department. It was heilouluo who was headed.


    Heilouluo has been closing the door and integrating the heart of chaos since he came back from hunting chaos in the chaotic sea with Su Li. As Su Li guessed, he is now infinitely close to Senluo Yuanman.


    Just now, I was suddenly restless. I felt that there was a terrible energy fluctuation here. I was immediately surprised and stepped forward.


    There are three other beings who have similar reactions with him. They are all the most powerful beings in the whole dark god sky except heilouluo.


    They suddenly saw the ancestral Vientiane forest, looked at the Supreme God''s throne and those lotus terraces, felt the terrible energy fluctuation, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although they entered senro, they had no resistance at all in the face of their ancestors. They were directly suppressed so that their heartbeat was like a drum. They only felt that they had a slight change. They were afraid that they would have to be different.


    "Black brother." suddenly, a familiar voice sounded, and heilouluo woke up. There was a familiar face on one of the ten throne above. Wearing a crown on his head, he smiled and looked down at himself. It was Su Li.


    "Su... Brother Su?" heilouluo was stunned. For a moment, his mind was full of doubts.


    Suli smiled and held out a hand, and directly put a few messages into his mind and the three other supreme masters in Senluo territory.


    The four people in front of them should be the strongest ones in the whole big black god sky. They can be regarded as creative talents. In addition to Senluo''s perfect God of heaven, Senluo territory is the talent they value most at present.


    Feeling the messages, heilouluo and the other three great masters of Senluo immediately understood that this is the legendary Vientiane senro. As long as they enter the Vientiane senro, they all have the opportunity to become gods.


    In the past, in addition to heilouluo, the Lord of the great dark god, who may make Senluo complete, cross the other shore and achieve the true God, the other three Senluo supreme masters were limited by the rules of the great dark god, and there was no possibility of becoming a God at all.


    Now the opportunity came. They were not excited. They immediately looked at heilouluo, and the urgency in their eyes showed.


    Heilouluo nodded without much hesitation. He believed Su Li.


    "OK, I believe brother su."


    As heilouluo was about to ascend one of the sacred platforms, Su Li appeared in front of him and said, "don''t worry, we will enter the divine heaven first. Anyone who reaches the supreme level of cutting the Tao can enter."


    Heilouluo is the Lord of the great dark god. In the great dark god, he speaks more effectively than himself.


    Heilouluo understood that he spread this message all over the great black god sky. All the supremacies who have reached the cutting state or above can hear this message and come here.


    The whole great black God, all the cutting, sacrificing and uniting supreme are boiling. The hope of becoming a God appears. No one wants to miss it. Go all out and come here as soon as possible.


    Previously, there were more than 300 people who reached the beheading or above in the Saha God sky, and the number of the big black god sky should not be less than 300. According to this speed, just find another god sky, and thousands of God platforms on the first floor will be full.


    Under the attention of all parties, the witch department and the Demon Lord also began to learn from the practices of the ancestors. One by one, the great Witch and the great demon left the infernal earth, went deep into the chaotic sea and entered their different gods.


    Instead of moving the whole world like their ancestors, they sent a large number of true gods to look for the great gods, spread the information, and listen to the opportunity to become gods, which is an irresistible temptation for the supremacy of the great gods.


    Seeing that these three films are recruiting people and completely ignore the Ministry of heaven, people from all sides are secretly guessing that the Ministry of heaven will take action immediately. It is impossible to sit and watch the three films openly occupy the god heaven originally under their own rule.


    But surprisingly, there has been no movement in Tianbu.


    They guessed that the gods of the four academies would take joint action, which might lead to more fierce conflicts with the three departments. The last time they sent out the gods of the four academies, this time there may be more gods.


    But unexpectedly, what everyone guessed didn''t happen.


    There are thousands of shrines on the first floor. There are more than 800 shrines with people, but more than 100 are still vacant.


    Just find another God, and this floor will be full.


    Li can feel that the divine power of the ancestral department is increasing, and the strength of him and the ancestral gods is improving.


    The original dilapidated shrines or lotus stands are also slowly recovering.


    As he guessed, heilouluo soon became complete and is now condensing divinity.


    As long as he succeeds in condensing the divinity, he will become the true God.


    The ancestral department is becoming stronger and stronger day by day. As the highest existence of the ancestral department, Xu Xuehui''s strength has also risen with the tide. Now she has completed the sacrifice of Taoism and entered the realm of harmony.


    After that, they opened the space-time channel in the chaotic sea again. This time, they went to the secret trace God sky.


    Suli also knew King Kong, the Lord of secret trace God, and the relationship between the two sides was not good or bad.


    When the ancestors came to the secret trace god heaven through the space-time channel of the chaotic sea, the energy shock also shocked the King Kong, the Lord of the secret trace god heaven.


    King Kong was stunned when he saw the magnificent everything.


    After that, without suspense, he easily subdued King Kong and incorporated him into the ancestral department. Together with the secret trace god heaven, all of them reached the supreme existence of beheading or above, with a number of about 300 people.


    Among them, more than 100 strong people have successfully boarded the rest of the platform, and the platform on the first floor is full.


    The remaining two hundred people have no place and will serve as auxiliary gods for the time being. If there is a vacancy, they will fill it immediately.


    After that, they decided to go to the new God day and recruit more auxiliary God substitutes.


    Su Li stopped asking, leaned on the back of the magnificent throne that had been completely repaired, wore a crown, slowly closed his eyes and entered meditation.


    The divinity of the ancestral ministry is improving. His divinity is common with the Ministry and is also improving. Now he continues to refine another super dimensional power, the divine power, into senro, and has made great progress.


    In addition, he is still thinking about how to refine various forces in the ancient city into his own body.


    Now, in addition to altars and stone houses, the remaining buildings in this ancient city in the mindless area are collapsing at the touch of battle with the true God, and have little effect.


    Suli''s immortal elephant has six arms. Now he has two kinds of weapons: stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade. He began to consider stripping the towers, palaces, ancient temples and courtyards in the ancient city from the ancient city, refining them into immortal elephants and turning them into weapons with the other four hands.


    In this way, his six arms will hold powerful weapons, and his strength is bound to be further improved.


    He is now confident that he can kill the Lord of the heavenly temple like the God of the heavenly curse.


    The Lord of the temple is the third true God in the Ministry of heaven.


    More powerful than the Lord of the temple are important gods such as rigabali, Migani and uzili in the "sky court".


    In addition to the main gods, there are three important gods in each courtyard of the Ministry of heaven, which is the fourth true God in the Ministry of heaven.


    As for the LORD God, that is the fifth true God in the Ministry of heaven.


    The LORD God of the fifth rank is also one of the few in the whole Ministry of heaven.


    The LORD God of these courts is a little distant for Suli. All he wants now is to be able to rival or even defeat the fourth order God.

 Chapter 960

    "With my current strength, I still lack something. If I can successfully refine the divine power into senro... Maybe it will be."


    Although Su Li ascended the throne of his ancestors and became one of the ten kings, his real cultivation now is only equivalent to the lowest level of true God, and he has successfully condensed his divinity for a long time.


    There are people on thousands of shrines at the lowest level. The whole ancestral department is surrounded by everything. It is positioned between the Saha God day, the big black God day and the secret trace God day. It is slowly expanding. Starting from Xu Xuehui''s highest god seat, it is growing and occupying an increasingly large area. Each shrine or lotus platform can become a world by itself.


    Su Li sat on the throne originally belonging to the heavenly official king. Now the throne has been branded with the divinity he obtained, and slowly became an independent world around him.


    The crowd made such a big noise that they knew that the Ministry of heaven was bound to fight. Yu TA and the kings were waiting for the gods of the courtyard masters of the Ministry of heaven to appear.


    Together with those Lich masters who constantly collect fresh blood in the major gods, they are also waiting silently. They don''t want to pass a month soon. They can''t feel the passage of time in this chaotic sea, and the Ministry of heaven hasn''t appeared.


    Over the past month, the whole ancestral Department has expanded to be comparable to a Saha god heaven. Even the lowest order Shentai has evolved into a small world.


    Bai Cang and heilouluo succeeded in obtaining divinity and promoted to true God. Their life expectancy increased again and reached 23000 years old like Su Li.


    They succeeded in climbing the lotus pillar on the second floor.


    There are hundreds of lotus pillars on the second floor. Now more than half of them have recovered. There were about 100 ancestors. They used to be the second level true gods. At their peak, their strength was comparable to that of the God of the temple in the Ministry of heaven. Of course, there is no one in ten, and they can barely fight with ordinary true gods.


    Bai Cang and heilouluo ascended the lotus pillar. On the first floor, they were immediately supplemented by the auxiliary God.


    This month, Su Li has been cultivating his perception. With the help of the divine power of his ancestors, he slowly refined the divine power. With the continuous refining of the divine power, his immortal image is undergoing amazing changes.


    Divine power and immortal power are combined and are transforming into higher-level divine power.


    The power of the two demons and gods has been perfectly refined into one by him. The power of the finally formed demons and gods has expanded more than ten times, far exceeding the power of the ancestral dragon.


    Three months passed quickly after the people stayed in the ancestral headquarters.


    In the past three months, Xu Xuehui and Tao reached the peak and was about to step into senro, and Su Li''s divine power was about to be fully refined into senro.


    Everyone''s accomplishments have been greatly improved, especially the newcomers on the first floor. Many people have successfully entered the sacrificial Tao from the cutting Tao, and some have entered the integrated Tao from the sacrificial Tao.


    Su Li sensed the Saha God day and calculated the time. It was the end of December and the year was coming to an end. The Ministry of heaven was silent for three months and there was no movement, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    No one knows what the gods of the Ministry of heaven are thinking, but Yu TA is the first one who can''t help it.


    He wanted to find the body he had lost.


    Now he has a head, right arm and upper body. With this power induction, he has some clues.


    After Yu TA left, Su Li felt something and slowly opened his eyes. He sensed that just now, Gong Xiao made a successful breakthrough and was promoted from level 27 senior God to level 28 top God.


    In the human world, the top is qualified to enter the holy court and become a quasi God.


    Gong Xiao breaks through, and Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin are almost there.


    However, it will take at least several years until they can all be promoted to the extreme level of level 30.


    At this time, Su Li sensed Gong Xiao''s call to him.


    Although separated by several worlds, Gong Xiao thought of him and felt immediately because he had previously injected his immortal divine power into Gong Xiao''s body.


    This kind of missing is very strong. It seems that something happened.


    With a move of thought, Su Li stood up from the throne, stepped into the Saha God sky, and then into the 17th floor of the sacred tower where they are now, and fell in front of Gong Xiao.


    Gong Xiaogang was just thinking about Su Li. Unexpectedly, Su Li really appeared in front of her in the blink of an eye. She opened her eyes and looked stunned.


    Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin are meditating on the other side and breaking through the key. They don''t pay attention to the situation here.


    Su Li shielded her surroundings, smiled and said, "is there any problem?"


    He guessed that there must be a reason why Gong Xiao suddenly thought of himself so strongly.


    Gong Xiao nodded.


    "I just broke through the promotion and suddenly had some feelings. Do you remember the drop of blood I got?"


    Su Li said, "you know, do you have any feeling about this drop of blood?" when they entered the world of nalongqiu mountain, Gong Xiao inadvertently got a drop of blood.


    This drop of blood was regarded as a sacred thing by them like the tears of tears he got and the big drop of water Jiang shuijue got. After that, Su Li didn''t pay too much attention to this drop of blood. At this moment, he noticed it again when Gong Xiao mentioned it.


    "Yes, I have completely refined this drop of blood and obtained the two abilities of nine Yin Fire and nine Yin pupil. Over the years, these two abilities have become more and more powerful with the continuous breakthrough of my cultivation, and even exceeded the two talents I have mastered. I have a feeling that this drop of blood comes from a great source. I once wanted to find more blood, but I haven''t felt it all the time, Until just now, I finally felt... But now it''s not the day when the holy tower leaves. I can''t get out. I can only ask you to take me out. "


    Gong Xiao''s face was a little excited and urgent. The more she practiced, the more she felt. This drop of refined blood may be the most powerful force she had. Now she finally felt that it was possible to find more blood. How could she not be excited? I want to go right away.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Su Li really appeared just when she thought of Su Li.


    Su Li''s eyes were shining slightly. He had seen Gong Xiao inside and outside, and immediately caught the faint breath. This drop of blood seemed to resonate with somewhere outside the sacred tower. This situation was abnormal and very rare, which aroused his curiosity, so he nodded slightly and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, wrapped in Gong Xiao, and left the sacred tower.


    He is now a true God. There is no secret about this holy tower for him. He can shuttle directly without using the talent and ability of super dimension.


    Out of the sacred tower, when they reappeared, they came to the new gathering place of the old Terran, Longqiu mountain.


    There are some new people living on the top of the middle peak of Longqiu mountain. These are a group of new people this year.


    Sensing these new people, Su Li''s heart suddenly moved. For a group of new people entering the flooded world every year, the living will evolve into the old Terran, and the dead will evolve into the forgotten Terran or the undead.


    Although the forgotten Terran has been demoted to the forgotten Terran and lost the status of the top ten Terrans, this rule has not changed, and a large number of forgotten Terrans will still be born.


    Almost all of the top ten Terrans used to get new people in similar ways. The fertility rate of the original residents was low. If there were not new people, the top ten Terrans would have been destroyed.


    However, this phenomenon is only limited to the human world. Su Li has observed all races in all circles, but it is not so.


    He once asked Yuntang, the old God or even the great Dharma God about this particularity, but he couldn''t give him an accurate answer.


    Because for them, it has been such a rule since their birth, and no one knows when it began.


    In the past, Suli Xiu was not enough. Later, he became the supreme god of SAHA God. He also wanted to understand clearly, because according to this rule, as long as he deciphers it, he can find the space-time of the earth and see his relatives and lovers.


    But what is very strange is that even if he became the supreme god of the Saha God, and even now broke through the god heaven and achieved the true God, he still got nothing for this phenomenon.


    On October 15 every year, a group of new human beings will appear. He knows that this group of new human beings come from the earth, but where is the earth... Who uses this force behind the scenes to send these earth people into the flooded world? He can''t find the slightest trace.


    "Su Li?" Gong Xiao looked at Su Li and seemed to be thinking about something. He couldn''t help calling her name gently.


    Su Li left his ancestral department and had hidden the crown of divinity on his head. Hearing Gong Xiao calling him, he returned to his mind and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you think, just in a daze?"


    Su Li said: "I saw those new people and thought of the great flood. What cosmic time and space is our earth hidden in? The new people appear once a year and remain unchanged. Which real God''s pen is this? Or is it a means beyond the real God..."


    "If it is really a true God or a means above the true God, why is only the human world an exception? Is it related to the first ancestor of the human race? There may be a secret we don''t know..."


    Su Li pondered slightly.


    Gong Xiao said, "can''t you even find it now?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "no, it shows that if this is man-made, this person''s means and strength are far above me now."


    "Forget it, let''s go to the upside down world where you feel."


    Su Li took Gong Xiao into the mountainside of the mountain. There was an entrance to and from the upside down world. However, Su Li sealed it when he left. Now only he can go in and out freely.


    With Gong Xiao entering, they were suspended in the void. As soon as they looked up, they could see the vast continent hanging upside down above.


    "I think what''s in that continent seems very terrible..." Gong Xiao is now a top God with strong sensing ability. Although she can''t see what''s in this continent, she instinctively feels fear.


    "It looks like a continent, but it''s actually a seal, or a boundary. On the other side of the continent, it''s a very viscous darkness. Once it comes into contact, I''m afraid even the real God can''t escape..."


    Su Li took a deep breath and thought of his terrible experience. If it hadn''t been for the explosion of light and shadow in the stone house, he would have been swallowed alive by the thick darkness.


    "This darkness should be magic acyl."


    "Magic acyl? What''s that?" Gong Xiao was puzzled. It was the first time she heard the name.


    Su Li said: "I''m not very clear about the details. In short, it is called the ultimate enemy of all the true gods and can devour the true gods. The world formed by the true gods is called Vientiane senro. There are as many as 14 Vientiane senros between the universe of heaven and earth. You can understand it as a high-dimensional world composed of 14 true gods..."


    "So, this magic acyl is the common enemy of the fourteen true gods?"


    "Yes, I don''t know exactly how this magic acyl threatens the everything of the real God. In short, this thing is said to have no solution. I saw with my own eyes that a main God was swallowed by magic acyl, just like a man who fell into a living quagmire and had no power to resist and struggle. The scene was terrible."


    Su Li thought of the scene that the LORD God of King Kong was swallowed by magic acyl, and it was he who threw the LORD God of King Kong into the black hole.


    Gong Xiao couldn''t feel how terrible magic acyl was. She just looked at Su Li. Her level was less than that. These 14 real God worlds or main gods were too far away from her.


    "Don''t say this. By the way, which direction do you feel?"


    Su Li changed the subject and asked about the drop of blood in Gong Xiao''s body.


    He also had some curiosity about this drop of blood.


    The world hanging upside down here seems to be the boundary of a world. The tree growing on the earth is huge beyond imagination. Even from Su Li''s current perspective, the tree is still amazing.


    They are incarnated as Senluo elephants, ten million feet high. Even if they are the main gods of the courts, they are only forty or fifty million feet, but the length of this big tree is afraid to be more than hundreds of millions of feet.


    Gong Xiao narrowed his eyes slightly, felt it for a while, stretched out his hand, pointed to the void in the distance and said, "there."


    "Go and have a look." Su Li and Gong Xiao moved in the direction she had just felt.


    Su Li followed Gong Xiao slowly. Gong Xiao moved at full speed and shuttled through the void. Soon there were a large number of branches and giant leaves in front of him.


    These are all from the unimaginable giant tree, whose branches and leaves have covered a large area of time and space.


    They shuttle between these branches and leaves. Suddenly, they stop.


    In front of them, a huge figure appeared.


    Suli saw the whale like figure again.


    It is as big as the sky, almost covering the space in front of them. It has a pair of extended wings, which swing slowly and move slowly in the void. It looks like reality and fantasy.


    Now Su Li is a true God, and his cultivation level has improved many times than before. His eyes immediately shot two dazzling lights, so he locked the figure and wanted to see through the vanity.


    At this look, if I realized something in my heart, I stretched out my left hand, grabbed Gong Xiao, and rushed up with a stride.

 Chapter 961

    With a whew, the two passed through the huge pengless whale. Su Li waved his right hand, as if he was breaking a heavy invisible space. When he stopped, Gong Xiao found himself in a desolate and dead world.


    "This is..." Gong Xiao was surprised.


    "The creature just now is suspected to be the Kunpeng in ancient legends. This is the inner world of the Kunpeng."


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, Gong Xiao was even more confused and said, "just now that''s the legendary Kunpeng, the largest divine beast in ancient times? It''s still alive. How many years has it lived? Isn''t it illusory just now?"


    Su Li said: "you think it is illusory, it is illusory, you think it is real, it is real..."


    Hearing this, Gong Xiao was thoughtful, and his face showed a different color. He said, "I sensed a reaction here. Did the drop of blood I got before actually come from this Kunpeng?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say now. This is not only the belly world of Kunpeng just now, but also a fragment from ancient times. Please carefully identify the specific location. We''ll know as soon as we see it in the past..."


    Gong Xiao gave a sound, felt it with his heart, and soon rushed head-on.


    The world is desolate and silent. Everything you see is a dark void. They keep moving forward, and gradually a large number of floating rocks appear in front of them.


    These rocks are large and small, shaped like space meteorite zones.


    The two people shuttle among them. The rock is getting bigger and bigger. Gong Xiao feels with his heart with the drop of blood fused in his body. The feeling is becoming stronger and stronger.


    She knew that the goal she wanted to find was getting closer and closer.


    Finally, her body fell on a floating giant rock, and Xiumei wrinkled slightly. Looking down from the giant rock, her face showed a trace of surprise.


    About a million feet down from this floating rock is a vast and boundless dark land. On the surface of this dark land, there are a large number of meteorite craters, which are formed by the impact of strong forces.


    At the moment, countless dead bones are piled up in this large number of craters.


    The earth I saw was full of accumulated bones. Su Li and Gong Xiao stood on the huge rock and looked down silently at the countless dead bones below. A desolate ancient breath came to their faces.


    "This is..." Gong Xiao showed a shocked look on her face. She was shocked. It was hard to imagine how many creatures were buried below.


    Su Li looked a little dignified and said slowly, "as I said, this is an ancient fragment. Maybe... These dead bones are all ancient creatures. It''s possible that we can find some clues of ancient extinction. As for the owner of the drop of blood you obtained, it''s no accident that it should also be an ancient creature."


    Gong Xiao brought them to the dead bone earth where countless ancient creatures were buried with the feeling of a drop of blood in his body. There is only one possibility. The owner of the drop of blood is also an ancient existence. Now he has become one of the countless dead bones.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Su Li encouraged Gong Xiao to go on and find his real goal.


    Gong Xiao took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down. Then she took a step, left the floating giant rock, and fell on the earth with endless dead bones below.


    Close up, I found that the dead bones piled up all over the ground, big and small, the small ones are smaller than them, and the large ones are unimaginable, which need to be calculated in thousands of feet and tens of thousands of feet.


    These bones, either in human form or in various animal forms, are in a variety of forms.


    While observing the mountain of dead bones in front of him, Gong Xiao sensed the drop of blood in his body, floated in the air and rushed towards the depths of the earth.


    Su Li followed her silently. His observation ability was much stronger than Gong Xiao. Gong Xiao may just feel shocked and feel a tragic and desolate atmosphere, but it was completely different in Su Li''s eyes.


    The endless dead bones gave him an extremely terrible feeling. Each dead bone seemed to contain residual energy fluctuations. Even if these ancient creatures died, they became dead bones, but the dead did not die, just like those ancient dead who fell into the chaotic sea, absorbed chaotic energy and finally turned into chaos comparable to the true God.


    And the endless dead bones in front of Su Li''s feeling is even more terrible.


    Those who degenerate into the chaotic sea after death are only the most ordinary ancient creatures. The really powerful ancient creatures, even if they die, turn into dead bones. The dead souls stay in the dead bones, eager to come back from the dead in the future.


    The Lord of the altar must have been an earth shaking strong man in the past time and space. Even if he died, he can come back to life through the altar. In front of these countless dead bones, their dead souls will not die. Why don''t you wait for some opportunity to regenerate flesh and blood and return to the world.


    This ability is terrible.


    Su Li felt more and more shocked after Gong Xiao. Almost none of the dead bones that could be buried in this dark land would be weaker than the true God. Even if the general true God was killed, he was afraid that all the forms and gods would be destroyed. It is difficult for a corpse to be preserved, let alone to be turned into a pile of dead bones.


    "At least it''s a real God... And it''s still a very powerful real God. It won''t be a God with a very low rank..."


    Su Li whispered to himself, secretly frightened.


    Gong Xiao heard it and couldn''t help saying, "what?"


    Su Li looked solemn, stretched out his hand and said, "I said that when I was alive, I randomly picked out one of these countless dead bones, at least it was the existence of a real God..."


    Gong Xiaohua''s face faded slightly. She is now the top God. She also slowly began to understand that there are three ways of cutting and sacrificing above the level 30 limit God, and then the Senluo realm. She also understood that although they are called gods now, they are only a noble title, not a real God. They are still boundary breakers in essence. Only after breaking through the bondage of boundary breakers, can they get rid of it, Only when you get divinity can you be a real God.


    She is still far from becoming a true God.


    "It is said that ancient times were ruled by gods and demons. It is said that each of those ancient gods and Demons was extremely powerful. These dead bones would not be the remains of those ancient gods and demons?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say, even if it''s the remains of ancient gods and demons."


    Gong Xiao said, "if it''s really the remains of ancient gods and demons, how did such powerful people die here, and the number... Is amazing."


    Su Li couldn''t promise her this. As they said, they continued to move forward. Gong Xiao showed a nervous look on his face and said, "the feeling is getting stronger and stronger. It should be not far ahead."


    When she finished saying this, a huge meteorite crater appeared in front of them.


    The depth of the crater is more than 10000 meters, which is a huge bone mountain formed by countless scattered white dead bones.


    The bone mountain piled up from below, just as high as where they stood, which means that the bone mountain is also tens of thousands of meters high, higher than the highest mountain on earth.


    Su Li did not show immortality. Now he is just an ordinary human, not even two meters away. They are standing on the edge of the crater and looking down at everything. They both look very small.


    "Su Li, I feel that the source of the blood in my body is deep in the bone mountain below. If there is no accident... It''s there..." Gong Xiao stretched out his hand and showed an excited look on his face.


    The source of the drop of blood she obtained is finally about to be revealed. Although she is a quasi God, she can''t help being excited.


    Su Li gave a sound and started without thinking. Immediately, the countless scattered bones began to fly up and scatter on both sides under the control of invisible forces.


    Su Li''s mindless field was so powerful that he just wanted to clean up all the bones piled up below. Immediately, all the bones piled up to tens of thousands of meters flew to both sides.


    After these bones were cleaned up, Suli was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was a huge altar just covered by those bones.


    This altar is almost as like as two peas in the old town of his hometown, but one is the manifestation of his soul power, and the other is the real appearance.


    Suli couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning.


    Gong Xiao was surprised and couldn''t help falling down.


    Su Li felt something strange. Afraid of her loss, she was busy following down.


    As like as two peas, the altar is just the same as the altar in his old city. Is the altar the same as the altar in the ancient city of the city?


    Does this altar want to revive an ancient god or demon?


    But why was the altar buried in the meteorite crater and covered with countless dead bones? If Gong Xiao hadn''t felt a strong reaction here, Su Li wouldn''t be bored enough to lift the mountain of dead bones and find the altar below.


    With many doubts, Su Li followed Gong Xiao down.


    The blood feeling in Gong Xiao''s body is getting stronger and stronger. She can finally be sure that it is the giant altar in front of her that makes this drop of blood in her body feel strongly.


    The as like as two peas, the brow and the brow were slightly wrinkled. Although the appearance of the altar looked exactly the same as the altar in its ancient city, so far, he did not feel that the altar in his old city had not responded, was it just coincidence?


    Su Li looked at Gong Xiao.


    Before, Gong Xiao said that there was a reaction in the bone mountain. Now he has removed all the bones, leaving only this altar.


    Gong Xiao didn''t speak, but looked at the center of the altar with her eyes. Suddenly, she stretched out her right hand. A fire red energy appeared and turned into a flame knife. With a wave of her right hand, the flame knife cleaved face-to-face towards the altar.


    What really reacts with the drop of blood in her body is not the altar in front of her, but the things inside the altar. Now only by splitting the altar can we know what''s inside.


    The handle was cut in with a knife made of flame. The altar was not hard. It was easily split by Gong Xiao and slowly split on both sides.


    As the knife went on, Suli saw that blood began to seep from the slowly cracked altar.


    "Sure enough, that''s the blood." Gong Xiao shouted excitedly.


    A drop of blood she once fused came from the same source as the blood seeping from the altar in front of her. Just a drop of blood can make earth shaking changes in her body. Now the altar has been split, and a large amount of blood seeps out along the crack. How many drops of blood do you have?


    As soon as Gong Xiao''s excited hands stretched out, the divine power of fire broke out, so he wanted to gather these infiltrated blood into his body.


    Su Li suddenly frowned, stretched out his left hand, grabbed Gong Xiao and lifted her up. He also followed up and flew up. Almost at the same moment, there was a bang from the altar below, which completely burst out. A terrible blood gushed from below, shaped like a blood fountain, with amazing power.


    If Su Li hadn''t reacted quickly, Gong Xiao would have been hit by the blood fountain just now. With the power of the fountain, even the current Su Li was slightly surprised. With Gong Xiao''s strength, he would be broken to pieces and destroy both form and spirit.


    Gong Xiao''s face faded, Su Li''s mind moved, and an invisible force appeared to block the gushing blood fountain. However, the altar exploded below was covered with dense runes, between which a large amount of blood and flesh were accumulated.


    These flesh and blood are vague. It can''t see what creatures they once belonged to. It looks more like meat pieces peeled and cut alive from the bodies of a large number of different creatures. These meat pieces are stacked together, watered with blood, engraved with complex runes, and sealed in this altar in a special way to form this altar.


    Su Li understood that the altar in front of him was actually formed by the accumulation of countless creatures'' flesh and blood, and was carrying out some kind of ceremony. After countless years, the power contained in it was unimaginable. Just Gong Xiao cut the altar with a knife, and the accumulated power gushed out with blood. If he hadn''t grabbed Gong Xiao to avoid it, Gong Xiao would have to fly ash and smoke out.


    "What is this?" Gong Xiao lowered his head, and his pretty face became snow-white.


    Su Li looked dignified and shook his head slightly, with a faint foreboding in his heart.


    "Maybe we''re in trouble..."


    Watching the altar below explode, the flesh and blood engraved with runes are slowly wriggling, and a strong unease is slowly pouring out.


    "What?" Gong Xiao''s heart jumped when she heard Su Li say that. Her face also showed an uneasy look. Did she just split the altar and make trouble?


    Su Li said in a deep voice: "maybe the real purpose of that drop of blood is to let the recipient find here in the future. If he senses that there is a lot of blood hidden in the altar, he will inevitably be unable to help but destroy the altar... The real purpose of this drop of blood is to destroy the altar..."


    Gong Xiao felt guilty when she heard him say this. She knew that she might have caused trouble by destroying the altar.


    "Of course, I can''t blame you. I didn''t think of it before..."

 Chapter 962

    Su Li just said this, he suddenly felt a severe pain in his head. With a dull hum, he immediately took Gong Xiao and rushed out of the meteorite crater with a depth of 10000 meters, rushed to the withered earth above, put down Gong Xiao, roared in his mouth, and the ancient city in the mindless area rushed out of his head. The altar in it didn''t withstand his call and emerged automatically.


    The altar is as like as two peas that the former palace destroyed beneath the altar, but the altar destroyed by Gong Xiao is real, and the altar that emerges is between real and false, but now it is very bizarre from the middle, and there is blood flowing out in the crack.


    "Gong Xiao, stay away from me!"


    Su Li roared, his eyebrows beat violently, and the soul inside was constantly torn and painful.


    This altar is a part of his soul. Now there is something wrong with the altar, which also hurts his soul.


    Now he finally understood that there must be some connection between the altar in his ancient city and the altar just buried in countless bone mountains. It is even possible that the two altars are the same, but only two different forms of existence.


    The altar grew larger and larger above Su Li''s head, and gradually covered the void above. In the crack in the middle, blood dripped continuously. Black figures appeared around Su Li and Gong Xiao, and began to dance around Su Li and Gong Xiao.


    The altar was launched naturally, and Su Li and Gong Xiao became sacrifices.


    "Are you finally going to do it to me?" Su Li took a deep breath, looked up and looked at the black figures dancing wildly around him. He had already guessed that one day. The only thing he didn''t guess was that when they entered the upside down world together, Gong Xiao would get that drop of blood, which was also related to the Lord of the altar.


    When Wu Nian wants to launch the domain, she puts Gong Xiaohu in it. Although she is a top God, she has no Parry against the Lord of the altar and will be killed in an instant.


    As the black figures dancing around knelt down, they only heard a crisp sound. The altar as big as the sky finally cracked, and the flowing blood turned into a bloody rain. A blood red tongue appeared from it, fast as lightning, and licked it down at Su Li.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, Su Li stretched out his right hand, and Chiyou''s blade cut off against the bloody tongue.


    With a hiss, fresh blood splashed out, and the blood red tongue was cut off by Chiyou''s blade.


    There was a dull hum at the end of the void. A huge face as big as heaven squeezed in from the end of the void. He stared at Su Li with cold and ruthless eyes, retracted his cut tongue, and a big hand appeared and grabbed it.


    "What exactly are you --"


    Suli shouted loudly. Now he was sure that the person who wanted to revive the altar must come from ancient times, but he didn''t know which ancient god or devil it was.


    When the idea moved, senro started, Su Li''s body began to expand, with a left hand and a huge hand as big as the sky.


    Su Li has entered a state of immortality with three heads and six arms as high as ten million feet. One of his left hands becomes no smaller than the other, and greets the big hand of the Lord of the altar.


    The two big hands collided in the void and made an earth shaking noise. Su Li felt the strength of his arms shaking. His strength is no less than that of the Lord of the altar.


    The Lord of the altar did not respond to Su Li''s inquiry, but held out another big hand to Su Li, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, exposed his fangs, stretched out downward and bit at Su Li.


    Su Li took Chiyou''s blade with both hands and chopped it out head-on.


    As his strength increased, the power of Chiyou''s blade that he could play became more and more powerful. It was the weapon of the ancient soldiers, and I don''t know how much blood he drank. When Chiyou''s blade cut the other party''s big hand in the sky, the big hand in the sky couldn''t resist and immediately split from it.


    Su Li''s remaining five huge hands were all clenched into fists and waved wildly at each other.


    "Boom, boom -"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook. The huge face stretched in was hit by his fist. Soon, blood splashed and began to twist, showing cracks on the surface.


    Su Li constantly attacked the eyebrow center of the Lord of the altar. This eyebrow center is the core of senro. It is the most important place for all gods. They will deliberately protect it. It is absolutely not easy to attack the eyebrow center of a true God.


    In front of him, a pair of big hands of the altar Lord were cut off by Su Li with Chiyou''s blade and lost his arms. He had little Parry power. Su Li continued to attack his face. There were more and more cracks on his head and face, and there was a lot of blood flowing in the cracks.


    Finally, with a bang, the huge face of the Lord of the altar completely burst open.


    Looking at the blood splashing all over the sky, Su Li burst each other''s head, but he was not happy, but showed a more dignified look.


    He didn''t see senro in the exploding face, and the other senro was not in the center of his eyebrows.


    Senro''s failure to smash represents that this round of attack has not hurt the foundation for the Lord of the altar, and the other party is still alive.


    Let the flesh and blood splash down, Su Li''s eyes lifted up two divine lights and peeped into the void above, as if to see all the vanity and see the final truth.


    Seeing that the broken altar was slowly disappearing, the whole earth began to vibrate violently, and countless dead bones made a crash sound. With a bang, there was a rainbow formed by blood and flesh in the meteorite crater up to 10000 meters deep. A large amount of blood and flesh left by the smashed altar rushed towards Suli like a python under the control of an invisible force.


    Now Zurich is in an immortal elephant state with three heads and six arms, up to ten million feet. This meteorite crater with a depth of ten thousand meters seems negligible in his eyes.


    Directly raised one foot and stepped on it, which burst together with the blood python that had just rushed up.


    This is the rolling of absolute force and shape.


    As the flesh and blood Python and the meteorite crater were trampled and exploded, there was a roar at the end of the void. The huge face that had been blasted by him was reuniting, and a pair of eyes opened. Suddenly, two divine lights were emitted from these eyes and shone down with a bang.


    Su Li''s eyes also shot two divine lights and greeted him. His strongest combat power has surpassed the Lord of the temple of the Ministry of heaven. Even among the true gods, he is extremely powerful and has no fear of the Lord of the altar.


    The divine lights of both sides collided together. Su Li stepped up, and the Chiyou blade held in his right hand waved out again, cutting out a divine light hundreds of millions of feet long and cutting into the end of the void.


    The huge face just reunited appeared a bloodstain. The blood surged and split from it again. It was divided in two by his Chiyou blade.


    "But... Evil..."


    A faint sound sounded. Su Li suddenly felt his body sink slightly, and a suction force came out below. Looking down, he didn''t know when a huge altar appeared under his feet.


    "Hmm?" Su Li frowned, but saw the earth shaking, a large number of dead bones rolling on the surface, and the altar below was slowly breaking through the earth. The vibration on the ground was becoming more and more intense. The strength of his power reminded him of the scene of his ancestors breaking through the earth in the infernal earth.


    Gong Xiao was taken in by his mindless domain and was under the protection of the ancient city. She couldn''t get in with her strength. She had to watch, and her face showed an indescribable shock.


    The stronger her strength, the more she can understand the strength of Su Li now.


    When she first met Su Li, she thought he was weaker than Ding Longyun. She once wanted to compete with Su Li. Looking at the strength of Su Li now, she felt like a separated world.


    Su Li looked at the altar rising slowly and shaking under his feet. The altar was full of ancient flavor. The surface was wrapped with chains as thick as dragons. These chains appeared rusty, which represented that they were buried at the bottom of the earth and experienced unimaginable years of erosion.


    The altar was so big that it seemed a little small with Suli''s body standing on it. Only this altar was huge enough to be equivalent to a world.


    When the altar rose completely from the bottom of the earth, Suli finally saw clearly that the chains as thick as dragons gathered in the center of the altar. Their real function was to lock a creature.


    But the creature has no skin and flesh, only bones. Look at the shape of the bones, they are like dragons and python.


    Looking at the size of the skeleton, Su Li could determine that the body length of the skeleton was at least 50 million feet. It''s hard to imagine what kind of dragon or Python must be so huge.


    These chains entangled the skeleton and locked it in the center of the altar. Su Li stood aside and opened his immortal eyes to observe and capture the information of the skeleton, but he didn''t see anything.


    Suli knew that the Lord of the altar he had just fought had always been manifested by one kind of energy, similar to another kind of Senluo elephant, not its real form.


    At this moment, looking at the appearance of the altar at the bottom of the earth and the dragon like Python like skeleton imprisoned on it, can we say that this skeleton is the real body of the Lord of the altar?


    The terror sucking force from the altar is constantly eroding Su Li, trying to drag him into the center of the altar.


    Su Li observed the skeleton while silently fighting. He could feel that there was strong vitality in the skeleton. Different from the dead souls left in other bones, there was a breath of life in the skeleton, which meant that it had life and might even be resurrected at any time.


    "Is this your body?" Su Li asked, holding Chi You''s blade in his right hand, staring at the huge skeleton rolled together, considering whether to wave Chi You''s blade to break up the skeleton.


    If this huge skeleton is really the body of the Lord of the altar, just break it up, and you can really stop the idea of the Lord of the altar rising again.


    "Good..."


    A voice sounded from the skeleton.


    "I have experienced... Countless... Years... And finally come to this... Day..."


    The voice was intermittent, with some emotion and excitement.


    "Why did you choose me?" Su Li stared at the skeleton. Naturally, the owner of the skeleton was a powerful demon in ancient times. It had already fallen and turned into a skeleton, but the altar that could revive it became a part of the ancient city in his third talent, mindless territory, which must be deliberately done by it.


    In other words, it chose itself and wanted to help it revive.


    Just, why yourself? Suli wondered if it was really because of his unique third talent?


    "No... I... Chose you..."


    "You still... Don''t understand..."


    The skeleton was shaking slightly, pulling the chains around it. Those chains had been rusted continuously. When it was pulled slightly, it immediately made a clatter and rust flew.


    Su Li frowned and said, "what do you understand?"


    "It''s not me... Who chose you... It''s you... It''s... We..."


    Su Li was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "In the future... You... Will understand..."


    The sound became louder and louder, the vibration of the skeleton became more and more intense, and a terrible breath began to recover from the surface of the skeleton.


    "Of course... Maybe you don''t have... In the future..."


    Su Li felt a strong danger and uneasiness. He took a step forward and raised the Chiyou blade in his right hand.


    "Already... Late..."


    The voice suddenly gave out a hoarse laugh. With a clank, one of the chains that had been pulled straight suddenly broke. The broken chain shouted like a python, and pulled it towards Su Li in the air.


    Su Li hit the chain with the Chi You blade of his right hand. In the harsh sound, the chain was cut off, but Su Li was also shaken by the power carried by the chain, and his body shook ten million feet high and fell back.


    "Zheng -"


    Another sound, the second chain broke. Su Li saw the surface of the skeleton and began to give birth to flesh and blood. A breath of life was being born from the skeleton. This is a real reversal of life and death and the regeneration of flesh and blood. The ancient gods and demons who have died for countless years are really going to be resurrected.


    Su Li inhaled deeply and watched another broken chain pull towards him. As soon as his left hand stretched out, the stone hammer appeared, and a lot of divine power broke out inside.


    With a bang, he shook the chain away and took a step forward. Six huge arms opened together, two of them holding Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer, the other four holding fists, and the six huge arms broke out together, chopping and chopping down towards the violently pulling skeleton.


    "Clank clank -"


    Suddenly, all the chains that locked the skeleton were broken. The skeleton that was regenerating suddenly turned over and stretched out a huge claw, which was like a dragon''s claw. Once it stopped Su Li''s stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade.


    The invincible Chiyou blade could not cut off the dragon''s claw. A huge tail appeared and swept across.


    With a "pa" sound, Su Li swept across China. Su Li was directly hit in the air and rolled out.


    "Although... You hold Chi You''s... Weapon... Unfortunately... You''re not him..."

 Chapter 963

    The hoarse laughter sounded, and the flesh and blood on the surface of the skeleton grew more and more intense. Su Li only felt the pain of tearing his soul.


    The altar in the ancient city will be completely stripped away, which is tantamount to digging a piece of his soul alive. This pain is unimaginable.


    The ancient city in his mindless domain is equivalent to the manifestation of his soul power. If his soul is injured, the ancient city will be broken, the ancient city will collapse, and his soul will also be shattered.


    This altar is a part of the ancient city, which is equal to a part of his soul. Su Li suddenly woke up in the severe pain of the stripping of his soul. This altar is a manifestation of the power of a part of his soul, which should be his own power.


    This altar is part of him.


    For a long time, he knew that the purpose of this altar was to revive a powerful existence in the past time and space, so he regarded each other as the Lord of the altar, but he never thought that the real Lord of the altar had always been himself.


    Strictly speaking, the other party is only resurrecting with the help of his altar. Now stripping the altar is tantamount to robbing what originally belongs to him.


    Suddenly, Su Li had a clear understanding in his heart, and a long roar came out of his mouth. The senro soul in the center of his eyebrows completely burst out. A magnificent ancient city reappeared. There was a strong ancient atmosphere in it. There was no thought to launch the field. There was only one thought, that was to completely control the altar. He wanted to thoroughly refine the altar into his senro.


    It had just broken the rotten chain, like a dragon and a python. In only a short time, less than half of the flesh and blood on the surface of the body had grown, and its coiled body was finally fully unfolded. The length was amazing, which exceeded Su Li''s previous speculation.


    Su Li''s ten million feet height with three heads and six arms also became small in front of him.


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and the whole space-time was shaking violently. It had a pair of dragon claws, but it looked more like an unprecedented giant python from the recovery of a small part of its flesh and blood. It was an ancient god and devil of a half dragon and a half python.


    Suli was trying his best to refine the altar to his Senluo. It immediately felt. There was a trace of anger in the roar. A dragon claw as big as the sky pressed down on Suli.


    Su Li stood still and opened his six arms. One right hand held the blade of Chiyou, the other left hand held the stone hammer, and the remaining four arms held into fists. The second talent "super dimension" launched and entered the super dimension state.


    Now that Suli is the true God, he can enter the high-dimensional world of the true God at will, launch the "super dimension", and immediately enter the higher-dimensional elementary particle world.


    This is his strongest state now. Feeling the drastic changes in senrori, Su Li smashed the Chiyou blade in his hand with the stone hammer.


    In the earth shaking noise, the ancient gods and demons who are reversing their rebirth are constantly particle in front of Su Li. By observing the particle state, they capture each other''s weak points and attack madly.


    In addition to Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer, he has four fists, one with the torrent of immortal particles, one with the power of ZuLong and the other with the power of demon God. The last fist uses the power of immortal God and the holy power that has gradually been fully integrated.


    The ancient demon roared more and more angrily. It began to feel that it could not separate the altar from Suli''s soul, and the altar was still merging with Suli''s senro at a terrible speed.


    Su Li''s third talent has no thought domain. Except for the ancient city hidden in it, this third talent has not been able to show how powerful it is. Until now, its power has really been shown.


    When Su Li had only one thought in the sea, the more focused and persistent the thought was, the more powerful the non thought domain could play. At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that was to completely refine the altar so as not to be taken away by the ancient gods and demons in front of him.


    The power of the mindless realm appeared, and the altar really merged into his senrori at a terrible speed, even stronger than the ancient gods and demons.


    "Damn --"


    The ancient city altar is very important for the ancient gods and demons. It is not only related to whether it can really be resurrected, but also important for other purposes. If it is completely refined by Suli, it will be troublesome.


    A snake tail with half of its flesh and blood was lifted up and swept out in the air. At present, only by severely damaging or even killing Su Li can he stop him from refining the altar.


    The snake tail swept too fast, and zuri had no time to dodge. However, he was in the basic particle state, which had surpassed the real God space-time. Even the ancient gods and demons in front of him could not enter the basic particle state.


    The snake''s tail swept through Suli''s immortal elephant. It was like hitting the air and sweeping the air.


    The ancient demon was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect this to happen. His attack couldn''t hurt Su Li.


    Suli was not completely immune to the attack of the other party. Although the ancient demon could not enter the basic particle state, some of its forces had been able to affect the particle space-time.


    Su Li still felt the vibration of his internal organs, and his blood surged up. He was almost spitting out blood because of the impact of this force.


    Take a deep breath, Chi You''s blade, stone hammer and four fists blast into each other''s body and destroy.


    This unnamed ancient demon can''t directly attack Su Li, but Su Li can attack the inside of the other party''s body in the particle state, starting from the most vulnerable part inside.


    The other party has not completely refined the inside and outside of his body like a piece of iron. There are weaknesses. Su Li holds Chi You''s blade and cuts away at the weaknesses in his body.


    Soon, the ancient gods and Demons felt that their flesh and blood, which had been growing madly, suddenly stopped growing and was still being destroyed.


    "What''s the matter?" it roared angrily. Half of its body was covered with flesh and blood, and even its internal organs grew out. But just now, its internal organs were broken again. It was difficult to understand Su Li''s attack.


    Unable to understand, it crazily waved its huge tail and attacked with a pair of dragon claws. Although each attack failed, like hitting in the air, some of them were transmitted into particle space-time and hurt Suli.


    In terms of pure power, the other party is much stronger than zuri. A small part of the power transmitted into particle space-time can seriously damage zuri, making her mouth, nose, eyes and ears slowly bleed out.


    The ancient gods and Demons immediately understood that although Su Li was in a strange state and seemed to be immune to his various attacks, this immunity was not absolute. There were still some forces that could attack him, so he was constantly injured and became more and more serious.


    After understanding, it no longer roared, but the whole God gathered all his strength. No matter whether the attack was empty or not, he still frantically attacked Su Li, sensed the altar and wanted to peel off the altar.


    Su Li continued to suffer from the impact of each other''s forces. If he hadn''t been in a higher dimensional particle space-time, he would have become a mass of meat sauce. In front of him, this ancient demon with unknown origin was too powerful.


    You should know that it has not been completely resurrected. Perhaps the power it shows now is only one tenth of its real strength, but it has been unimaginable. If you don''t have the talent of super dimension, you can enter a higher dimension, and even a hundred lives will be killed by it.


    Both sides are constantly hit hard by each other. Although Su Li is bleeding a lot, cracks gradually appear on the surface of his body, and the ancient gods and demons are not comfortable. The internal organs recovered several times are broken again. What''s more terrible is that its skull begins to disintegrate from the inside to the outside. Su Li continues to cut out its skull with Chiyou''s blade.


    He saw that this skull was the key of this ancient demon. It integrated the refining of nasenro into this skull. As long as this skull was cut off, even if the ancient demon had the ability of heaven, it would fall again.


    Both sides fell into madness and constantly hit each other. What they are fighting now is who can''t withstand each other''s attack and fall first.


    There are more and more cracks in Su Li''s immortal elephant, which gradually subsides. Although his various attacks can prevent the ancient demon from completely reviving, no matter how many times he smashes the other party''s viscera, he can''t really hurt it. The only way is to cut off its skull that refines Senluo.


    But the skull was extremely hard. Su Li''s Chiyou blade combined with the continuous attack of stone hammer and immortal particle flow, and the surface of the skull was only a hidden crack.


    Su Li felt that he was becoming more and more unstable. If he went on like this, his senro immortal elephant would collapse completely before he cut off each other''s skull.


    At this time, he felt Senluo shocked violently, and the altar was finally successfully refined under the action of his mindless domain.


    As the altar was completely refined into senro, a new force was born in his immortal image. With an empty right arm and five fingers, the altar appeared on his open upper right hand.


    With a bang, the backhand patted the altar on the skull of ancient gods and demons.


    The ancient gods and Demons roared earth shaking, and the skull began to break.


    Suli didn''t expect that the altar of the ancient city was refined into senro. After it was photographed as a weapon, the power was so powerful that the hard skull of the ancient demon was smashed by the altar.


    With the skull broken, the ancient python, such as pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar, fell down with a rumble and hit the earth below again.


    Half of the original flesh and blood decayed and disappeared again. The python twisted violently and the giant tail was swept away crazily.


    Su Li dodged, jumped up, fell heavily and stepped on it.


    With a sound of "boo", this foot stepped on the skull that had begun to break, and completely crushed the skull. The giant tail that had been waving and flapping wildly immediately lost its strength and fell down softly.


    Seeing that the skeleton lost its flesh and blood again fell down and stopped moving, Su Li gently breathed out and exited the particle state.


    In a super dimensional particle state, it consumes a lot of energy. Even today''s Suli still can''t maintain it for a long time.


    "... I will... Come back again..."


    Senro''s fused skull was shattered, the life energy in the skeleton was dissipating, and the hoarse voice sounded again.


    Su Li said calmly, "even if you are resurrected again, I don''t know how many thousands of years later..."


    He understood that cultivation reached the level of ancient gods and demons in front of him. Even if it was turned into fly ash, he could still keep the wisp of the dead immortal. Maybe there was a possibility of regeneration and resurrection after tens of thousands of years.


    However, even if it comes back to life, was it still what it is now? Or two completely different creatures at all.


    "You haven''t told me who you really are?" Su Li has been curious about his identity for the existence of the altar that wants to be resurrected. The only thing he can guess now is that the other party is an ancient demon.


    "... hey, hey..."


    The hoarse voice kept laughing.


    "I am the guardian of the ancient seal..."


    "Also... Commander of eight million ancient gods and Demons... In front of the seat... Pioneer..."


    Just now, the huge skeleton with a broken skull and a length of tens of millions of feet suddenly emitted a dazzling white light.


    Suli was awe inspiring and suddenly felt bad. This guy wanted to explode and drag himself to death?


    The power contained in the white light was so terrible that it was stronger than Su Li. He didn''t dare to approach. He immediately took Gong Xiao and rose into the sky, as far away as possible.


    Almost at the moment when Su Liba was far away from the ground, he could only hear an earth shaking explosion below. The headless skeleton rose into the sky, carrying a trained rainbow light, turned down and hit the earth below.


    The impact place was on the giant altar just buried in the earth. Before, the skeleton was also imprisoned in the chain. At this moment, it suddenly hit the Earth altar with its last strength. With the explosion of white light, the altar completely exploded and disintegrated.


    "... ha ha..."


    In the big bang, which could be called the destruction of heaven and earth, Suli heard the hoarse laughter of the self proclaimed guardian of the seal and the pioneer in front of the eight million ancient gods and demons.


    "Sealed... Eight million... Ancient gods and Demons..."


    "... come back to life..."


    With this terrible sound, a bottomless dark abyss appeared in the shattered altar at the bottom of the earth. In the abyss, there were countless daytime rainbow lights rising into the sky. These were powerful souls who finally got out of trouble, danced in the air, and surged towards the countless dead bones of the earth.


    "This is..." Su Li took a breath of air-conditioning. Is it true that the souls of eight million ancient gods and demons are sealed under the altar? These countless bones are the bones of the eight million ancient gods and demons. Now the seal has been opened. The souls of the eight million ancient gods and demons have returned. The souls of the bones all over the mountains have returned. There are flesh and blood growing on the bones. Will the eight million ancient gods and demons... Be resurrected and returned?


    "How is this possible?" Su Li was unbelievable. The ancient times had already ended, and the ancient gods and demons were buried in the torrent of time. They only existed in legends and people''s words. He could not imagine that there were eight million gods and demons in the ancient times, and now they can all be resurrected and returned.

 Chapter 964

    If this is true, it''s hard to imagine what kind of upheaval will happen now.


    Eight million ancient gods and demons, who can match?


    He doubted that seeing this scene was just a vanity, or just a fragment of ancient times. He and Gong Xiao mistakenly entered this ancient fragment time and space.


    "Yes, this is just an ancient fragment. This is what happened in ancient times, but it affected me."


    Su Li took Gong Xiao and floated high above the sky, whispering to himself, as if thinking.


    Su Li enters the high-dimensional real world and his eyes shine. If all this in front of him is vain, he must not deceive his eyes, but everything he sees and what happens in front of him are true.


    Looking at the countless bones shaking on the earth and the bottomless abyss shattered by the altar, countless souls return here and enter the bones all over the earth.


    These bones have souls, and slowly flesh and blood begin to regenerate on the surface. An earth shaking roar rings out, and the towering breath rushes into the void. The whole world is like returning to the ancient times. Countless ancient climates render the whole void. The ancient city in his body is resonated and actively manifests itself on his head.


    Now there is no altar in the ancient city. The altar has been refined into his senrori by him. It has become the third weapon after Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer, and it is also the most powerful weapon he has at present. It is also on Chiyou''s pill and the stone hammer that has refined the fifth divine power.


    Suli didn''t expect that his ancient city would take the initiative to appear and resonate with the countless resurrecting bones.


    I thought that the ancient gods and demons were resurrected at the altar in the ancient city. At the moment, the ancient city also resonates with the bones of countless suspected ancient gods and demons. Is it true that the ancient city with its soul manifest is the product of the ancient times?


    If this is true, does it mean that there is something in the depths of your soul related to ancient times?


    There was an inexplicable fear in his heart. Su Li could not judge whether everything he saw was true or false. If all this was true, it would be terrible. He could not imagine the consequences. Now the only thing he could do was to leave as soon as possible, for fear that he would not be able to leave if he was late.


    "Let''s go." with a low cry, Su Li''s energy swept through, wrapped in Gong Xiao, and rushed to the void. He wanted to rush out of the inner world of Kunpeng. The situation here became more and more terrible. In particular, the resonance of the ancient city overhead became more and more intense, and there were signs that could not be suppressed, which made him more want to rush out of here.


    Suddenly an invisible force appeared in front of him. He and Gong Xiao collided with this invisible force and were bounced back.


    Su Li held his body in awe, but he didn''t know when there were clouds at the end of the void. There was a huge face. A pair of narrow eyes stared at Su Li. It was the explosive power of the huge face that bounced them back.


    Su Li felt a cold slowly rising. He was very familiar with this huge face.


    He used to use as like as two peas of the ancient city altar, offering sacrifices, and the huge face that he summoned was exactly the same as the huge face that appeared before him.


    At that moment, even if Suli was the true God and could enter the higher dimensional elementary particle world, he was completely confused. Who exactly wanted to revive the altar? Is it the bones of tens of millions of feet long half dragon and half Python imprisoned on the altar of the earth? Or the pioneer who claimed to be the guardian of ancient seals and the commander of eight million gods and demons?


    Or is the huge face in front of you the real one?


    This pair of eyes seemed to see through what Su Li was thinking, and the hoarse voice sounded again: "don''t be surprised... It''s all me... It''s not me at all..."


    The reaction between the ancient city above Su Li''s head and the countless bones on the earth below is becoming more and more intense. He is trying his best to suppress it by using the mindless domain, otherwise the ancient city would have rushed down.


    Hearing the voice of the huge face, Su Li said in a deep voice, "so what I''m going through now is both false and true?"


    "... don''t you understand? You really haven''t thought about... Why is the altar calling me a part of your soul?"


    "The ancient city you control... Why does it resonate with the bones of the eight million ancient gods and Demons below?"


    Listening to the sound roaring in his mind, Su Li''s face became more and more ugly, his whole body was slightly cold, his face still showed a calm expression and said, "why?"


    "... I am the vanguard in front of the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander... Have you ever thought about it? Who is the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander?"


    Su Li immediately thought of the light and shadow of the stone house in the ancient city. Can it be said that the real identity of the light and shadow of the stone house is the commander of eight million gods and demons in ancient times?


    That''s why the ancient city resonates with the countless God and demon bones below, so it has an altar that can revive the pioneer in front of the commander''s seat?


    If all this is true, it seems to be able to explain many things. Why is the light and shadow of the stone house so powerful that killing the main gods of the courtyard that day is like killing dogs. Although the main gods of the "Rama courtyard" and "King Kong courtyard" are powerful, how can they be compared with the real ancient gods and demons? What''s more, he still commands the existence of eight million ancient gods and demons?


    For some famous ancient gods and demons, Su Li knows some legends handed down by word of mouth, but in the legend, he has never heard of eight million ancient gods and demons, let alone the legend of the commander of these eight million ancient gods and demons.


    Su Li didn''t fully believe that he claimed to be the vanguard in front of the commander of eight million ancient gods and demons. Now he knew that he and Gong Xiao had fallen into a world where it was difficult to distinguish between truth and falsehood. Even if he entered the basic particle state, it was difficult to see the truth and falsehood.


    It was a force far beyond his imagination that controlled everything, and now he remained skeptical about everything he heard.


    "Since you claim to be the vanguard of the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander, who is the commander? Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Su Li said as he slowly stopped suppressing the ancient city. He wanted to know what the ancient city had to do with the countless skeletons below, and the light and shadow of the stone house. If it was really related to ancient times, the light and shadow of the stone house must have a reaction.


    If the light and shadow of the stone house do not respond, it means that it has nothing to do with ancient gods and demons.


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, the hoarse voice laughed and said, "your third talent hides the power of our ancient gods and demons. You don''t need to suppress it. Everything will be known soon."


    Su Li didn''t speak any more. Instead, he converged on the mindless domain and no longer suppressed the ancient city. The ancient city that had been ringing lost its suppression. With a cry, he rose to the sky and rushed towards the earth below.


    The ancient city swooped down all the way and became bigger and bigger. Countless buildings in it grew wildly and rose from the ground. All these buildings seemed to live. The ancient city seemed to get rid of Suli''s control. At this moment, he could not feel the ancient city.


    Su Li calmed down, slightly narrowed his eyes, just looked at the ancient city quietly, no longer forced to restrain it. He also wanted to see what happened today.


    The huge face that appeared in the void did not attack Su Li again. Together with him, those huge eyes were also observing the ancient city that swooped down.


    At the moment, the ancient city has changed as big as the sky, almost covering the earth below. On the upper floor of the ancient city, the ancient flags are waving, and an ancient weather rises into the sky, affecting the change of heaven.


    With a bang, this huge ancient city finally fell on the earth. An amazing scene appeared at this time.


    There are meteorite craters in the earth below. These craters are filled with a large number of bones. At the moment, the bones are reborn. When the ancient city fell, an earth shaking roar sounded. Su Li saw a figure rising from one of the meteorite craters.


    The figure unfolded, but it was an ancient dragon.


    Su Li once met with the evil dragon family, the descendant of the ancient Tianlong, in the spirit continent, and once obtained the power of a fallen Tianlong. At the moment, the ancient Tianlong rising from the meteorite crater has far more power than the fallen Tianlong he once obtained.


    When he saw this ancient dragon, Su Li had a feeling that it was a real dragon living in ancient times.


    Although it only recovered most of its flesh and blood, and many bones were exposed on the ground, the towering ancient weather, like a straight column of light, went straight to the sky.


    The ancient dragon sent out a dragon roar, rushed into the ancient city with great changes, wrapped around a stone pillar connecting the sky in the ancient city, and began to rise slowly around the stone pillar. The pair of dragon claws put on the stone pillar and sent out a dragon roar again. The Dragon roar was full of joy.


    Immediately after the ancient dragon, another roar jumped out of a strange bird with nine heads.


    The bird was fiery red, with nine heads, but its face looked like a baby.


    Su Li thought of a fierce beast named nine babies in ancient myths and legends. Is this flaming giant bird with nine babies the ancient fierce beast nine babies?


    Just having this idea, the monster has jumped into the ancient city. It occupies a column different from the ancient Tianlong. As soon as it shrinks, it goes into a building that changes like the sky and disappears.


    After that, Su Li looked at strange figures one by one. There were many human shapes, as well as various forms of birds, animals and plants. They were less than one meter small, much smaller than his body when he was a human, and they were huge and thousands of feet tall.


    Among them, the largest number are some giants who are tens of millions of feet or tens of millions of feet tall.


    No matter big or small, they swarmed into the ancient city from all directions and roared excitedly and cheerfully. It seemed that they had returned to their hometown, returned to the world where they once lived, and rushed towards various buildings one after another.


    Like old horses, they all know where they should live. They rush towards the ancient city, but in an orderly way. Those dragon shaped creatures either coil around the sky column or lie on the beams of buildings. All kinds of strange creatures also find their own nest, rush in and disappear.


    After entering the ancient city, the giants with the largest number began to change, getting smaller and smaller, and they also had ancient clothes. In the end, they changed like ordinary mortals in the ancient city, walking up the streets, visiting each other, and greeting each other warmly.


    Su Li looked at the incredible change in front of him, watched the ancient city shrink slowly, and finally gradually shrink to the size of a normal human city, and those giants who were tens of thousands of feet tall looked like ordinary humans in the city. As for those strange birds, animals and monsters, or turtles, they could not get out of the buildings, Or the size of a pet dog or cat.


    When Su Li saw the nine babies who were suspected to be ancient fierce beasts, he became only the size of a local dog, walked on the street with nine small heads, and looked around like nine babies. He looked very curious and excited.


    On the city wall, there was also a soldier standing on it, fully armed and awe inspiring.


    The whole ancient city suddenly became vibrant and noisy everywhere. Along with the most prominent buildings, such as 36 story towers, magnificent palaces, ancient temples and courtyards, people began to enter and leave.


    Then Suli''s eyes fell on the stone house at the end of the ancient city.


    Compared with all the buildings, the stone house is the least impressive, but now people are beginning to appear around the stone house.


    Strange to say, people came in and out of other buildings, only this stone house. Although these people stopped around, looked at the small courtyard outside the stone house, looked at the stone table and four stone benches placed in the yard, and some looked into the crack in the door of the stone house, no one or creature broke into the courtyard, let alone into the stone house.


    Su Li saw that these ancient gods and demons were also afraid of the existence of the stone house. Although they gathered around the stone house and watched curiously, no gods and Demons dared to step into it.


    "Now... Do you see anything?" at the end of the void, the huge hoarse voice sounded in Su Li''s mind again.


    Su Li nodded calmly and said, "this ancient city is where the eight million ancient gods and Demons lived, so they are very familiar with the ancient city and know where they once lived, so they won''t be confused... What I can see in front of them may have really happened in the ancient times."


    "Yes..." the hoarse voice said with a trace of loss: "what happened... Unfortunately, later, everything was destroyed..."


    Su Li said, "since the ancient city really existed in ancient times, who lives in the stone house at the end of the ancient city? Since you are an ancient demon, you should know."


    "No..."


    To Su Li''s surprise, the huge face shook his head slightly, and the hoarse voice slowly said: "this ancient city, in ancient times... There was no stone house."

 Chapter 965

    Su Li was stunned. He couldn''t help turning his head and looked at the huge face on the void to see if it was lying.


    But looking at the huge face is not like lying, and it is not necessary to lie.


    "So, is not the commander of eight million gods and Demons living in the stone house?"


    Su Li originally thought that this huge face was the vanguard in front of the eight million God and devil commander. The light and shadow of the stone house is most likely the ancient god and devil commander, but now it seems that it is not.


    In the ancient city, there were more and more ancient gods and Demons gathered outside the stone house. The nine babies with nine baby faces also came, stretched nine necks and peeped into the courtyard outside the stone house.


    The stone house was still silent.


    Suli and the huge face at the end of the void are paying silent attention. The huge face did not prevent these ancient gods and demons from approaching the stone house. It seems that it also wants gods and demons to enter the stone house and have a look.


    "Of course, the commander in the stone house is not the commander... How can the commander live in such an insignificant stone house..."


    The husky voice of the huge face sounded slowly in Su Li''s ear.


    "Where is the commander of the eight million demons?" Su Li became more and more curious.


    The hoarse voice showed a trace of low laughter and said, "it seems that you still don''t wake up... This ancient city is where the eight million gods and Demons live. In ancient times, it was called the eight million city, so you haven''t thought about why the eight million city is in your body? Just being the commander of the eight million gods and Demons... Is your third talent."


    Su Li was stunned. He turned his head again and looked at the huge face above. His eyes crossed. The air was like glue.


    His third talent is the commander of eight million ancient gods and demons? What''s the meaning of this?


    "Or... Is yourself..."


    When the giant face finished this sentence, he suddenly converged, turned into a rainbow, rushed down to the sky, like a falling meteor, rushed into the ancient city below, and fell to the place that originally belonged to the altar.


    The altar here disappeared and was refined into his own senrone by zuri. It became the third weapon held by his immortal elephant. In this empty area, with the huge face falling, suddenly a behemoth of half dragon and half snake appeared, bending its body and occupying the original position of the altar.


    Suli roared in his mind. His third talent was the commander of eight million ancient gods and demons. Could it be said that he had the third talent was the commander of the ancient gods and demons? Or is the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander himself?


    "How could this be possible?" the idea immediately came into his mind. He was once just an ordinary human. He had no intention of entering this evolvable world because of some unknown rules. He became a member of the old human race. He evolved all the way and finally became a true God, but what he thought had nothing to do with the commander of the eight million ancient gods and demons.


    "Can I say that the essence of my third talent is actually the eight million ancient god and devil commander? If so, the ancient god and devil commander has now become one of my three talents? But I can''t be him..."


    Su Li looked at the ancient city while meditating. He found that there were more and more ancient gods and Demons gathered around the stone house at the end of the ancient city. Finally, some ancient gods and Demons couldn''t help but try to enter the small courtyard outside.


    This is a giant wolf with three heads. When it just put a head into it, the blood and flesh on the head began to disappear, revealing the dense white bones inside.


    It was frightened and suddenly retracted its head.


    After retracting from the yard, the lost flesh and blood recovered again.


    This change frightened the ancient gods and Demons around. For a moment, no one dared to enter casually.


    "Four stone benches... Maybe there were four people here..."


    Su Li heard it, and the hoarse voice sounded again. This claimed to be the guardian of the ancient seal, and the existence of the vanguard in front of the magic commander was also peeping at the stone house.


    Su Li listened to the hoarse voice and looked at the stone table and four stone benches placed in the stone house yard. He thought that his stone hammer had been placed in the yard and now he has been refined into an immortal elephant. He has refined the fifth divine power in the stone hammer. There are many divine powers in the stone hammer, which seems endless.


    He didn''t know the origin of the stone hammer. He could only guess that the stone hammer might be the weapon of the light and shadow of the stone house.


    "Since the stone house is not a building originally owned by the ancient city, the light and shadow of the stone house may not be an ancient god, not an ancient god, but what... According to Yu TA''s guess, the light and shadow of the stone house may also be a ancestor..."


    "The Youxu family who was once imprisoned in the underworld is one of the ancestors. In addition to her, there are other ancestors..."


    Su Li watched for a long time. The half dragon and half Python resurrected by the altar was winding. There was no change in the area where the altar was once located, but slowly contracted his body. It seemed to sleep in the past. Many ancient gods and Demons surrounded the stone house, but finally dispersed slowly. They dared not enter after all.


    Gong Xiao silently accompanied Su Li without disturbing him.


    Suli watched everything like this. I don''t know how long later, his mindless field slowly started. The ancient giant city that lost its sense returned to his control. He seemed to have some wonderful feeling with the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    When he thought about it, the ancient city on the earth was rising, shrinking and getting smaller and smaller. The eight million ancient gods and Demons living in it were shrinking and changing together. Finally, the ancient city returned to his head, converged into the field of mindless thinking and disappeared.


    Su Li no longer hesitated. He took Gong Xiao to the sky and wanted to leave the strange and strange world in the belly of Kunpeng. His divine consciousness has been observing the ancient city that he has taken into the mindless realm.


    When he finally rushed out of the boundless darkness above with Gong Xiao and returned to the original upside down world, Su Li suddenly found that it was wrong. The energy was surging overhead, and the ancient city reappeared and fell in front of him.


    He observed carefully that the ancient city, which was originally full of vitality, suddenly became silent. There were white bones everywhere. Those ancient gods and demons were transformed into a pile of white dead bones. Together with the huge thing of half dragon and half snake, which claimed to be the pioneer in front of the eight million God and demon commander, it also became a pile of curled bones again without any breath of life.


    "This is..."


    Suli opened his eyes and stared at the changes in the ancient city. He watched the ancient gods and demons who had been patrolling the city wall, fully armed and awe inspiring, turn into bones and fall on the city wall. There are white bones in buildings of different sizes and streets.


    "So... So..."


    Su Li felt an inexplicable sense of loss in her heart, and she knew something in her heart.


    Looking up again, I saw that the huge figure of Kunpeng was still slowly flapping its wings and flying slowly in the upside down world, but its figure was actually always fixed in that space. Although it showed a flying posture, it actually didn''t really move an inch away.


    "The eight million ancient gods and Demons... Are really dead after all, but their obsession has always existed... What the ancient city altar really wants to revive... Is not someone... But the eight million ancient gods and Demons... So it says that those are it and not it..."


    Suli finally woke up completely, and only felt transparent in his mind. Suddenly, the divine power that was supposed to be perfectly integrated into senro was as natural as a matter of course, and all of it was integrated into senro, perfectly integrated with the immortal divine power he mastered.


    The divinity of tarsenrory was further strengthened, and the immortal elephant came automatically. Earth shaking changes took place in it, and the divine light rose behind it. The immortal divine power in the immortal elephant was continuously integrated with the divine power, giving birth to a new power, which is an absolutely pure true divine power.


    With the changes in his body, Su Li felt that his Shouyuan was growing. Originally, he became a true God and could live 23000 years. This time, he was promoted again, and his Shouyuan increased by an amazing 47000 years.


    His first talent was inspired, and this time he chose to care for his left leg.


    With the completion of the last immortal particle of the left leg, Su Li has successfully made the whole body enter the immortal particle state.


    With the completion of immortal granulation of the whole body, his divine power was further promoted. When all these changes were quiet, Suli noticed that his original immortal elephant had become an immortal god elephant.


    This represents his senro realm, which has been regarded as the second real God.


    "Finally, I succeeded in refining the divine power into senro, and the immortal elephant was transformed and promoted to the immortal god elephant..."


    Su Li felt that the immortal god elephant with three heads and six arms, compared with the immortal elephant before, was covered with a light divine light. Senro''s divine nature was refined and had a stronger defense. Even if the general true God was allowed to attack his senro, it was difficult for the other party to break through his defense and crush his senro.


    "The next step is to refine the power of the demon God into this Senluo, and you will be promoted and broken through again..."


    Su Li silently sensed the changes in his body, and two dazzling lights appeared in his eyes. The hidden danger of the altar in the ancient city was finally solved, and he successfully refined it into one of the three weapons he mastered. This time, it can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Standing up from the void, seeing that Gong Xiao had been silently accompanying himself, he nodded slightly at her, stretched out his left hand, and took her step away from the upside down world.


    When he stepped out of the world and hung upside down, he suddenly felt a shock in the third talent, and the hidden ancient city automatically appeared on his head.


    "Huh?"


    The reaction was a little strong. It seemed that after the world hung upside down on the day he left, the ancient city resonated with something in the outside world.


    Su Li felt carefully, but got nothing. When he observed the ancient city, he found that the bones of the eight million ancient gods and Demons covered there were some reactions, shaking slightly and looking strange.


    "What''s going on?" Su Li frowned and felt it with his heart. He found that the bones shaking slightly in the ancient city were finally quiet again. The ancient city also slowly converged and retracted back into the mindless domain, no longer responding.


    Su Li had an insight into Zhou Tian. He not only carefully looked at the Saha God sky, but also the chaotic sea outside the God sky. He could not detect anything. Finally, he could only shake his head and temporarily gave up his observation.


    I looked down and saw that a group of new people who had gathered in the ancient city of Longqiu mountain had disappeared. I felt the passage of time. Then I knew that I had only been in the upside down world for a period of time, but the time of SAHA God''s day passed. In fact, two months have passed, and now it is a new year.


    Su Li is 37 years old this year. If he is just an ordinary human, he is about to enter middle age. However, for him, who now has a life span of 47000 years, 37 is not even a baby.


    Gong Xiao failed to get new blood and was somewhat lost. Su Li sent her back to the sacred tower. In these two months, Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin also successfully broke through to the top God of level 28.


    However, if you want to become the auxiliary God of your ancestors, you need to be promoted to at least two levels and break through the limit of level 30 before you are qualified.


    Su Li stepped out of the Saha God sky, entered the chaotic sea, and returned to his ancestors in the central area of the three God heavens.


    Now the ancestors have evolved into countless worlds of different sizes. Su Li noticed that Lei Yi, long Qi and King Kong have been successfully promoted to the true God and climbed the lotus pillar on the second floor.


    Over the past few months, Tianbu still hasn''t taken any action, which seems a little strange. Yu TA is looking for a new body and hasn''t returned yet. Xu Xuehui has completed his way and has entered the Senluo realm.


    She is now the supreme god of her ancestors. It can be said that all people''s energy will flow to her body through this myriad of phenomena, and then she will feed everyone and achieve each other, but the biggest harvest is her. Her cultivation and improvement speed is beyond imagination.


    Su Li returned to his throne and sat on it. The divine crown appeared again. A small world unique to him had evolved around the throne. If he had auxiliary gods, he could live in this small world. These auxiliary gods could feed him, and he would feed them back.


    He sat on the throne and was ready to continue his cultivation. At this time, the ancient city in the mindless domain suddenly reacted violently again, and the automatic rise appeared above his head, where countless bones were shaking and buzzing.


    This time, the change was more drastic than before. The whole ancestral gods felt it and opened their eyes from their own small world to look at Su Li.


    This time, Su Li finally caught something, which made his ancient city and the bones inside react. It seemed that something had changed there, and it was related to his ancient city and the eight million ancient gods and demons inside, which aroused resonance.


    With a move of thought, Su Li stood up again from the throne and walked towards the chaotic sea of reaction.


    He wanted to see what made his ancient city and the bones of eight million ancient gods and Demons change so strongly.

 Chapter 966

    Suddenly, the figure around him flashed, and there appeared a ten meter giant wearing a crown, which was one of the ten kings, the king of hell.


    "I have a very uneasy feeling that there has been some terrible change on the other side of chaos overseas, which may be related to Tianbu."


    King Yan Zun is the best of the ten kings to recover. The cross wound on his chest has healed for less than half. He is also the most powerful of the ten kings of ancestry, and his feeling is the strongest.


    Su Li was shocked when he heard this. He could only sense that the reaction came from the chaotic sea, but he was not sure whether it was the other side.


    Now hearing what king Yan Zun said, I realized that the reaction could be the other side of the chaotic sea, which is suspected to be related to the Ministry of heaven.


    Su Li said, the vibration of the ancient city became more and more intense, and his mindless domain was affected. Whether it was related to the other side or the Ministry of heaven, he needed to see what happened.


    Immediately speed up, show the immortal god image as high as ten million feet, and start to rush to the distance as fast as possible.


    King Yan Zun''s body was also expanding, from a ten meter giant to a ten million foot crown giant, closely following Su Li.


    Although the remaining kings look here, they all have a strong feeling now, which is a disturbing feeling, but they have not left the throne. They need to protect Xu Xuehui, and Xu Xuehui''s safety is the most important.


    The reaction of the ancient city became more and more intense. Su Li finally accurately grasped the positional coordinates, and the six giant arms stretched out together. The pure power of true God began to distort the space in front of him.


    Now, although senro''s divinity is the second level of true God, his power can distort time and space. The power of true God infiltrates into chaotic time and space, immediately distorts space, and there is a huge channel.


    Su Li stepped in, followed by Yan Zunwang. When they reappeared through the space-time channel, Su Li saw countless chaos.


    These chaos are going crazy and running around, as if they have suffered some great panic.


    He looked up and saw the sea.


    He had just distorted time and space, and even reached the bottom of the chaotic sea directly from the area where the original Saha God sky, the great black god sky and the secret trace God sky were located.


    Both he and Yama Zunwang are true gods and have the qualification to cross the chaotic sea. They are no longer prevented by the rules of the chaotic sea.


    Converge the immortal gods, launch the mindless field, and reluctantly suppress the shaking and uneasy ancient city.


    It is said that the coast seen by the chaotic sea is the other shore. On that day, everything was on the other shore. In recent months, Tianbu was quiet and abnormal. Su Li recovered his original appearance and wanted to go to sea quietly to observe the truth, without disturbing Tianbu.


    Yan Zunwang and Su Li had the same mind, which was also restrained by tens of thousands of feet, and restored the original appearance of the ten meter crown giant.


    They looked at each other, and then they quietly went up together.


    With the approach, even if there is no response from the ancient city, Suli also feels a strong ancient meteorological fluctuation, which is surging out of the chaotic sea.


    Yan Zunwang''s reaction was even stronger, and his eyes had shown a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Is there any upheaval in the Ministry of heaven? That''s why they haven''t taken action against the ancestral ministry and the Lich in recent months?"


    Su Li guessed and quietly rose up along the chaotic sea. When he came out of the sea, he saw a bright light.


    This is a kind of divine brilliance, which contains a powerful and glorious divine nature, which is much stronger than the divine nature of ancestors.


    Su Li immediately understood that this was the divinity of the Ministry of heaven.


    It was really strong.


    If such a powerful divinity is concentrated in the supreme god of the Ministry of heaven, what level does the God have to be powerful?


    At present, the most powerful gods of the Ministry of heaven he has come into contact with are the four main gods of the "sky courtyard", "Tianshan courtyard", "Vajra courtyard" and "Rama courtyard", but Su Li knows in his heart that these four main gods are definitely not the highest gods of the Ministry of heaven.


    According to the rules of the ancestral department, the Vientiane senro will have a supreme God in the center, just as the ancestral department once had Xu and now Xu Xuehui, so the Vientiane senro of the Ministry of heaven must also have a supreme God.


    In this glorious divinity, Zurich looked into the distance along the sea formed by chaotic energy.


    King Yan Zun followed and revealed his huge head several times bigger than Su Li, with his eyes shining and dignified.


    The sea surface of the chaotic sea looked boundless. Su Li''s eyes shone two divine lights. He kept looking into the distance along the sea surface. Finally, he saw the coast and a continent shrouded in glory in the very deep distance.


    Su Li took a breath and knew in his heart that the continent shrouded in glory must be the other shore of the supreme beings in the Saha God''s heaven.


    Su Li looked up again and found that in the endless void above the chaotic sea, there were clouds shrouded in brilliance. These clouds were floating, vaguely revealing on the brilliant clouds and the floating continent.


    It seems that the world beyond the chaotic sea is not just the other side.


    The distance is too far. With Suli''s current eyesight, he can only see the looming coast. Through the induction in the mindless field, he understands that it is on the coast that caused the vibration of the ancient city and the eight million ancient gods and demons in it. Something must have happened there.


    Stretch out your hands again, open the dimensional space channel, and use the distorted space to shuttle and shorten the distance.


    When Su Li and Yan Zun appeared through the space channel again, they were close to the coast of the chaotic sea, heard the terrible roar like thunder, and saw the radiance rising into the sky. There was a God in each radiance, surrounded by a large number of gods in fully armed white armor.


    The gods of the Ministry of heaven are floating on the void and are in full readiness. Looking at the number of gods appearing in the air, there are at least 100000.


    The whole Ministry of heaven is only known as millions of gods. Now there are 100000, representing one tenth of the gods of the whole Ministry of heaven.


    Suli concentrated his power on his eyes and looked into the distance where thunder came. He saw that there were magnificent buildings on the coast and continent. There were huge white cities, which should be the creatures on the other side. These huge white cities formed the legendary country on the other side.


    Su Li thought of the prophet. She was suspected to live in the other country, but she didn''t know if she could find her here?


    And the place where thunder came was a huge white city in the distance.


    Many figures rose from the huge city and fled to the city. I don''t know what drastic changes have taken place in the huge city. The ground is shaking, countless buildings are collapsing, and even 100000 gods have been disturbed.


    You should know that when you entered the infernal land that day, in the face of the three Vientiane mountains of ancestors, witches and demons, the Ministry of heaven sent out the main gods of the four courts. The total number of gods sent by the four courts at that time was only about 50000.


    Now there are 100000 gods, which means that the situation here is extremely serious.


    After all, although the Ministry of heaven claims to have millions of gods, it governs endless time and space. The territory of 30000 gods is too vast. It is the limit to gather 100000 gods on the other side in such a short time.


    Su Li and Yan Zunwang quietly gathered their breath. All the 100000 gods were attracted by the huge earthquake with thunder and loud noise in the distance, and no one paid attention to their appearance.


    This white giant city is different from other surrounding giant cities. This giant city worships a large number of magnificent statues, densely packed with tens of thousands. The main task of the living creatures living here is to maintain these statues.


    When Su Li saw the huge white statue City shaking violently, he suddenly heard another loud noise. The huge white city exploded from the earth below, and countless statues collapsed in the explosion.


    Watching this statue collapse, there was a panic among the gods in the sky. It seemed to them that this situation was like the end of the world.


    You should know that the gods of the Ministry of heaven are enshrined in this huge city. The statues of gods from the highest god to the general true God are all here. This is to use the way of statues to express the universe with everything, representing the divinity of the Ministry of heaven.


    At the moment, countless statues collapsed and smashed. For the gods of the Ministry of heaven, it is no different from the collapse of the sky.


    These gods instinctively felt panic, like the arrival of the evening of the gods.


    Su Li also saw the collapse of countless gods in the distance. Now he can understand the divinity, naturally understand the terrible collapse of these gods, and his heart is also full of shock.


    Under this huge city of statues, what kind of power can crush tens of thousands of statues representing the myriad phenomena of the Ministry of heaven?


    In the big explosion, suddenly, an earth shaking roar sounded, and the terrible darkness squeezed into the glorious divinity of the day. Su Li saw a huge human shaped dark skeleton rising from the bottom of the collapsed statue city.


    The dark skeleton is covered with strong ancient weather, which represents that it comes from the ancient god and devil era. With that terrible roar, it rises from the collapsed statue city with a crash. Behind it, a pair of wings formed by black bones rush towards the gathering place of 100000 gods above.


    The 100000 gods gathered in the void were obviously a little restless. I don''t know which real God gave a fierce drink: "go!"


    With this fierce drink, many white armored soldiers showed a variety of Senluo elephants. Each Senluo elephant was as high as ten million feet. Like a giant, they began to make various attacks across the air. The divine light rushed and shot intertwined, attacking the human black skeleton, trying to kill it.


    So many gods joined hands to attack, countless divine lights blocked the void, the dark skeleton rushed up, broke out an earth shaking noise, and fell down again.


    "Bang", another thunder burst, and the earth of the collapsed statue city collapsed, and dark figures rose up one after another.


    These dark figures, ranging in height, are all black human skeletons. Su Li looked at them from a distance and felt that the reaction of the ancient city in his mindless domain became more and more intense.


    In particular, the countless skeletons began to release a strong ancient atmosphere, and there were faint signs of resonance with the dark skeletons shooting into the sky in the distance.


    "Those dark skeletons also release strong ancient weather. Are these ancient gods and demons? How many gods and demons are there in ancient times?"


    Suli''s scalp is a little numb. There are already the bones of eight million ancient gods and demons in his ancient city. Now the giant city of gods in the distance has collapsed, and groups of bones appear at the bottom of the earth. The only difference is that the bones in his ancient city are white, and these bones rushed out from the bottom of the earth are all painted black.


    In the blink of an eye, at least thousands of them rushed out, spread their wings behind them, rushed to the sky, and rushed frantically towards the heavenly gods in the void.


    After them, more black skeletons swarmed out, forming a black torrent.


    Hundreds of thousands of gods shot one after another, showing different Senluo elephants. These Senluo elephants are basically ten million feet tall. In contrast, these black bones are either tall or short. The short ones are only equivalent to ordinary humans, and the tall ones are also ten million feet or even tens of millions of feet.


    As soon as the two sides contacted, all kinds of earth shaking explosions continued to sound, and the divine light was intertwined. Some bones were scattered and fell from the sky, and the ten million foot Senluo elephant was destroyed by the black bones.


    Su Li and Yan Zun both restrained their breath, only their heads were exposed on the chaotic sea, and their faces were dignified.


    Su Li didn''t expect to see such a tragic scene. In contrast, the previous fighting in the infernal earth was nothing.


    Watching a ten million foot Senluo elephant smash and fall down, accompanied by a large number of dark bones, such as a torrential rain.


    In a short time, at least thousands of Senluo elephants were crushed, and groups of black bones were scattered.


    The number of black skeletons rushed out of the huge city of the statue of God was increasing, everywhere, dark, and tens of thousands in the blink of an eye.


    Originally, there were many gods in the Ministry of heaven. Gradually, they began to lose their advantage in number.


    Compared with the endless black bones rushed out from the bottom of the earth, the number of heavenly gods is limited.


    "What are these, are they ancient gods and demons?" Su Li looked at them from a distance and was surprised. He never thought that there would be such terrible ancient gods and demons at the bottom of the huge city dedicated to all the true gods and gods of the Ministry of heaven.


    Sensing the violent reaction of the ancient city in the mindless area, these dark bones rising into the sky should come from ancient times.


    Suli reluctantly suppressed the violent reaction of the ancient city. The number of black bones rushed out from the bottom of the earth was increasing, and had begun to exceed 100000. In turn, he slowly surrounded the gods in the sky. Suddenly, Suli found that there were black bones rushing towards the chaotic sea below.


    "No, they came for us." Su Li suddenly found that there were black bones rushing towards himself and the king of hell.


    Just now, the vibration of the ancient city in the mindless area became more and more intense. He could not completely suppress it. He exposed a trace of breath and immediately attracted the attention of black bones, which rushed towards him.

 Chapter 967

    The black skeleton came so fast that it reached above their heads in the blink of an eye. Su Li no longer suppressed the ancient city and let it rise into the sky.


    He was also curious that the ancient city reacted so violently to the black bones. Could it be said that the ancient city is also the hometown of these bones?


    With a bang, the ancient city rushed up and collided with the black bones.


    Su Li''s soul was slightly painful and felt that the bones of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city were shaking violently and making a clatter. The black bones rushed into the ancient city and were immediately submerged and torn to pieces by the countless ancient gods and demons.


    At this time, Zurich realized that the violent reaction and resonance excitement of the ancient city and the eight million ancient gods and demons'' skeletons inside were not because they saw their ancient friends, but because they felt their mortal enemies.


    The black skeleton was shattered by countless ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. Su Li saw that a black skeleton had appeared in the distance and rushed frantically towards him.


    In the distance, there was a roar among the Tianbu gods, and up to twenty or thirty million Senluo elephants appeared. Obviously, a more powerful real God shot.


    It can condense up to twenty or thirty million Zhang Senluo elephants. At least it is also the level of the Lord of the temple like the God of war king Migani or the glory Lord uzhili. It is already the fourth true God in the Vientiane Senluo of the Ministry of heaven.


    Su Li saw the Senluo elephant, holding a huge spear of tens of thousands of feet in his hand, and stabbed it out in the air. Those black bones with wings broke and burst into black bones all over the sky and fell down.


    With the appearance of one by one two or three hundred thousand foot tall Senluo elephants, all of them are the masters of the divine palace. Su Li also saw an acquaintance, the Supreme Master, one of the three masters of the divine palace from the "heavenly good courtyard", measuring the celestial ruler with an ancient divine instrument that can measure heaven and earth in his hand. The huge ruler swept out, With a slap, he scattered a black skeleton with a height of several million feet.


    These fourth level masters of the temple, with great strength, rushed into the groups of black skeletons in front of them, immediately stabilized the array angle of the gods in the sky, and began to slowly push towards the collapsing giant city of statues.


    Su Li and Yan Zun, who were immersed in the chaotic sea, were also attacked.


    Groups of black skeletons appeared above their heads and attacked madly.


    The ancient city, which was not suppressed by Suli, showed a towering ancient atmosphere and took the initiative to rush into these black bones.


    Suli noticed the fierce shaking of the gods and demons in the ancient city, showing a terrible killing intention, but they didn''t rise to the sky and fight with them like these black bones.


    They seem to be imprisoned in the ancient city and can''t rush out of it.


    Su Li was surprised to see that the ancient city had changed as much as the sky. He took the initiative to take in groups of black bones. After these black bones entered the ancient city, they were immediately torn and eaten by countless gods and demons in the ancient city.


    Entering the ancient city is like entering the territory of these eight million ancient gods and demons. No matter how strong these black bones are, they can''t resist.


    Soon, at least hundreds of black bones were dragged into the ancient city and disintegrated. Those ancient gods and Demons tore and ate these black bones, and the bones appeared a breath of life.


    These black skeletons have a certain wisdom. They see that they will be torn by countless skeletons when they rush into the ancient city. They begin to deliberately avoid the ancient city and no longer rush in, but attack around the ancient city in the air. More groups dive down to attack Suli and King Yan.


    King Yan Zun uttered a low roar, and his ten meter high body immediately expanded to more than ten million feet. Wearing the divine crown representing his ancestors, he waved his hand horizontally.


    After the explosion, he scattered nearly ten black skeletons.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation and sent out a mindless field. Boundless forces swept these scattered black bones and threw them all into his ancient city.


    He began to notice that the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city could devour the black bones and enhance their life breath. If enough black bones could be devoured, would the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city really come back to life?


    Under the control of his mindless domain, the bones that were knocked into the ancient city flew towards one of them.


    This skeleton has the body of a bird, with nine skulls. It is the skeleton of the nine infants of the fierce beast, which was famous in ancient times.


    It is said that the nine babies are ancient gods and demons. They can spray water and spit fire. They are also called water and Fire Giants. Their cry is like a baby crying device. They have nine heads, so they are called nine babies.


    Suli decided to take it as a test object and feed it one with the black skeleton to see if it had changed.


    The other bones were isolated by the mindless domain, and only the nine baby bones were left alone. All the black bones crushed by the king of Yan were wrapped by him and thrown into the ancient city.


    But the nine skulls of the nine babies stretched out and crazily ate these scattered black dead bones.


    As these black skulls were gnawed away by it, the breath of life contained in its body became stronger and stronger, producing a strong energy fluctuation, which became completely different from other gods and Demons around.


    Su Li showed an immortal God with three heads and six arms as high as ten million feet. His whole body was bathed in divine light. One right hand held Chiyou''s blade, and the other left hand showed a stone hammer. He took the initiative to rush up against groups of black bones, and Chiyou''s blade cleaved out.


    These black bones were fragile in front of his Chiyou blade. They were broken and scattered one after another. Taking advantage of the situation, wunianxiang domain sent these scattered black bones to the ancient city and let the nine babies devour them.


    A black skeleton with a height of several million feet roared and roared. The surface of the body was shooting at the ancient weather, but it was different from the weather released by the eight million ancient gods and demons in his ancient city. It was filled with a kind of cold terror and a kind of rotten smell, which could have been resisted.


    With a bang, Su Li hit the stone hammer in his left hand, which was connected with the five divine powers. The black skeleton up to hundreds of feet couldn''t bear it and exploded directly.


    Su Li''s eyes shone with dazzling divine light and peeped at the data of these black bones. Unfortunately, he failed to obtain useful information. Among these black bones, the weak ones are only equivalent to ordinary true gods, and the powerful ones can rival the true gods in the second rank of everything, but they are a little vulnerable to the current Su Li and King Yan Zun.


    Su Li soon smashed more than 100 black bones, beat all these scattered bones into the ancient city, fed the nine baby bones, and wanted to see its changes.


    With the continuous eating of these black bones, the life energy and breath in the nine babies become stronger and stronger. Of course, it does not really devour these black bones, but chews and absorbs the ancient weather.


    For these ancient gods and demons, this ancient weather is their life.


    Feeling the stronger and stronger breath of life released from the nine baby bones, Su Li became more and more curious. Will it really come back to life after the breath of life in its body reaches a certain limit?


    King Yan Zun''s huge hands, like Su Li, destroyed hundreds of black bones. The black bones in front of both sides of the two people became stronger and stronger. Su Li noticed that there were giant bones with four black bone wings. These bones reached more than ten thousand feet, and their strength was even stronger, comparable to the Lord of the temple in the Ministry of heaven.


    There are only nine Temple masters in each courtyard of the Ministry of heaven. Among the myriad phenomena of the Ministry of heaven, they can become the Lord of the temple. They are already the third level true gods and have more powerful combat power. If they are purely about cultivation, even the current Suli has not reached the third level.


    However, his combat power was far better than the third level Lord of the temple. These black bones with four bones and wings rushed in front of the two people. Su Li''s Chiyou blade in his right hand cleaved down, and a divine light rushed out and split the light.


    This is comparable to the four winged bones of the third level Temple Lord. After withstanding it for less than a second, they did not support it. With a click, they broke from the interruption.


    King Yan roared, clenched his hands into fists, roared solidly across the four winged bones of another statue and scattered them.


    Suli still used the mindless domain to send these scattered black bones to the ancient city.


    More and more black skeletons appeared in the distance, and their strength became stronger and stronger. At least thousands of black skeletons were surrounded around them. On the other side of the distance, in the endless glory, the war situation was much more tragic.


    A large number of gods in white armor are falling, and even some senro elephants of ordinary true gods are constantly breaking up.


    At least more than ten lords of the temple have made a move, and the strength of each will not be inferior to that of the God of war king micani.


    Facing the masters of these holy palaces, groups of black bones with four black bone wings are vulnerable and constantly crushed.


    However, under the collapsed statue city below, more and more black skeletons, with two wings and four wings, have rushed out all over the sky. The number has reached 300000 or 400000. Most of them are besieging the gods in heaven, and many begin to rush towards the chaotic sea.


    Su Li saw it from a distance and was anxious.


    There are chaos in this chaotic sea, chaotic animals, and, of course, a large number of god heaven universe.


    With the strength of these black bones, it will be a devastating disaster to come to any god heaven universe, and there will be the destruction of countless racial creatures and civilizations.


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and Suli saw a larger black skeleton rush out of the dark bones in the distance.


    The black skeleton also had four bone wings, with a body length of an amazing 30 million feet. It came out in the air with a bone spear in its hand. With a blow in the air, it hit a God''s palace master and shook the God''s palace master back.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw it. He knew that the strength of the three million foot long four wing skeleton was no less than that of the Lord of the divine palace and comparable to the fourth level true God.


    With the appearance of the first giant four winged skeleton, more such three million foot long four winged giant skeletons appeared one after another. The number was far higher than those of the gods in the Ministry of heaven. The gods in the Ministry of heaven could not resist and began to retreat.


    In a short time, nearly 10000 of the original 100000 gods died, many of them are real gods. Of course, more black bones were destroyed, at least 40000 or 50000. The black bones were scattered all over the chaotic sea and the other continent.


    But the number of black bones is almost endless, and the tens of thousands lost are nothing at all.


    Suli took the ancient city with him, and with King Yan, he retreated slowly while resisting the continuous impact of the black skeleton.


    Su Li originally wanted to return to the chaotic sea and open the space channel to return to his ancestors, but he was afraid that these black skeletons could lock the spatial orientation. Their ancient weather resonated with the ancient weather in his ancient city. Through this ancient weather, if they sensed the positional orientation coordinates of their ancestors in the chaotic sea and chased and killed their ancestors, it would be troublesome.


    You should know that the Saha God sky, the great black god sky and the secret trace God sky are all in that area.


    Suli could not imagine what would happen if these black bones came there.


    Although he was slowly retreating along the chaotic sea, he didn''t dare to escape back at once. He could only fight with King Yan Zun with groups of black bones while observing the changes of the situation.


    Looking at the distance, a large number of black bones have begun to enter the chaotic sea, which makes him even more anxious.


    The appearance of these black skeletons not only devastated the sky, but also seriously threatened all races and creatures in the chaotic sea.


    Seeing these more powerful four winged giant bones appear, the gods of the Ministry of heaven are retreating and difficult to support. Suddenly, a clear roar sounded. This is a very pleasant female voice. Although it is a clear roar, it is still pleasant.


    With this sound, Su Li saw a pure white hand appear from the glorious void in the distance and shoot it in the air.


    This is a woman''s palm. It looks very white and beautiful, but it is very huge. Even a four winged giant skeleton with a height of 30 million feet can''t have such a huge palm. Obviously, the owner of this woman''s palm has a bigger body.


    With a "pa", the woman''s palm was only a pat, but she fanned three giant bones with a body up to 30 million feet, and one of them scattered directly.


    "So strong..."


    When Su Li saw it, the idea immediately came into his mind.


    This huge four winged skeleton, which is up to 30 million feet high, is as powerful as the Lord of the divine palace and is not weaker than the fourth level true God such as Migani or uzhili, but now it is vulnerable to this woman''s palm.


    With this blow, a huge face hole stretched out at the end of the void.


    The face alone is five million feet, equivalent to half the size of the ten million foot senro elephant of the ordinary true God.


    Su Li immediately understood that this must be the main god of the Ministry of heaven. Previously, in the infernal earth, the bright main god of the "sky courtyard" and the great goodness and joy of the "Heaven goodness courtyard" all had faces of almost the same size.


    But the woman didn''t know which God it was. Suli tried to spy on her information, but she couldn''t capture any information about the woman.


    Suddenly, the voice of the king of hell came to his ears.


    "Auspicious goddess... The main god of the auspicious courtyard..."

 Chapter 968

    Yan Zunwang recognized the identity and origin of the huge woman''s face.


    Su Li understood in her ears that this auspicious heavenly daughter is one of the main gods of the Ministry of heaven, just like the main gods of great goodness, joy and light.


    The auspicious goddess smashed several four winged giant skeletons, and on her outstretched palm, there began to be shining runes, fighting towards the cracks in the earth caused by the collapse of the statue city.


    The shining runes appeared and began to seal. She wanted to seal the collapsed earth gap.


    Then another huge face of almost the same size appeared. This huge face was full of dignity. There were flame runes on both cheeks. A pair of giant hands wrapped around the flame appeared. Together with the auspicious goddess, they beat the flame runes into the gap in the earth below.


    Those four winged giant skeletons attacked them madly, but it''s a pity that they can''t get close to them with their strength.


    "The LORD God of Yanmo Academy... King Yanmo..."


    Su Li listened to King Yan Zun''s whisper. Somehow, he was relieved. Although Zu Bu and Tian Bu were enemies, in the face of this crazy black skeleton, he stood in line with Tian Bu and hoped to seal the gap as soon as possible.


    Two gods of the Ministry of heaven took action, and the gap in the earth began to be sealed immediately. The black bones that had sprung up from the inside to the outside were cut off and lost backup. No matter how many black bones were left, it was not enough to be afraid. They could be removed only by the overwhelming strength of these two gods.


    The gods of the Ministry of heaven began to fight back. One by one, the Lord of the temple appeared. The two main gods, the auspicious goddess and the flame demon king jointly sealed the earth cracks under the statue city and blocked the black bones that rushed out continuously.


    Above the void, a third huge face four or five million feet long appeared.


    This huge face is very fat, with a charitable smile. Su Li is very familiar with it. It is the owner of the "Tianshan courtyard", Dashan Huantian.


    Dashan joyfully stretched out two huge palms and hit the black skeletons gathered together. Whether the black skeletons with two or four wings could not withstand his attack, they were blasted and cracked by him in an instant.


    Ten attacks in a row broke up the team of hundreds of thousands of black bones. The morale of the gods in the sky was high, and a long roar sounded to launch a full counterattack.


    These black bones began to show signs of collapse.


    The auspicious goddess and the flame demon king joined hands to successfully seal the earth crack. The white radiance runes and flame runes intertwined to cover the earth crack. Unless there is any power more than the two main gods, it is impossible to destroy the two Rune seals.


    Dashan''s ten palms of joy scattered these gathered black bones. His two big hands made seals, and also played runes one by one, covering the two Rune seals of the earth below.


    Now it is equivalent to having a triple Rune seal, intertwined with each other, and the power of the seal is immediately improved, which means that if you want to destroy the seal, the other party''s power must surpass the joint efforts of the three gods.


    Su Li continued to smash the black bones around him and sent them to the ancient city. While secretly contacting King Yan, he could not see what the black bones came from. He could only guess that they should also come from ancient times. King Yan lived far longer than himself and might know more than himself.


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Yan Zunwang''s voice rang out in Su Li''s mind.


    "Ancient times were the era of gods and demons. It is said that there were countless kinds of gods and demons in ancient times, just as there are countless civilized races now. However, at the end of ancient times, these ancient gods and Demons died. What exactly is the origin of these black bones... I don''t know now..."


    Su Li couldn''t even recognize Yan Zunwang and sighed. At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "These are eight million evil gods from the filthy earth... Also known as the filthy earth God and the dirty God. They were sworn enemies with us in ancient times... Later they were sealed in the filthy earth by us... Unexpectedly, they have climbed out of the filthy earth now..."


    Hearing the hoarse voice, Su Li was slightly shocked and looked at the area where the original altar was located in the ancient city.


    Now the altar has disappeared. Instead, the skeleton of a python is entrenched there, motionless. This hoarse voice comes from the ancient seal guardian who claims to be the pioneer in front of the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander.


    The eight million ancient evil gods from the filthy earth are mortal enemies with the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. The giant crack in the collapse of the statue city should be the channel in and out of the filthy earth.


    "Those statues represent the divinity of Vientiane senro... The statue city was not built there by chance... But to suppress the eight million evil gods of filthy soil with the help of the Vientiane senro statues... It seems that the highest god of Vientiane senro this day... Is a little knowledgeable... Unfortunately..."


    "The time has come... No matter how strong the power is, it can''t go against fate... The eight million earth gods will make a comeback, and we will eventually return..."


    The hoarse voice gradually lowered and finally disappeared. Su Li listened to these words with a slight awe in his heart. He vaguely felt that the appearance of these filthy and evil gods seemed to be related to his ancient city or the eight million ancient gods and demons in the city.


    At that time, when he left the upside down world and stepped into the Saha God sky, he suddenly felt that there was a violent reaction in the ancient city. Now I think, maybe from that time, the seal of filthy soil will be broken.


    There must be some reason he doesn''t know yet.


    Fortunately, the three gods of the Ministry of heaven joined hands to put down three seals and seal the filthy soil again. The other gods of the Ministry of heaven began to hunt down the black bones.


    Su Li and Yan Zunwang smashed a large number of black bones in this short time. Su Li used the mindless domain to send them all to the ancient city to feed the bones of the nine babies.


    The life energy in the nine babies became stronger and stronger, forming a mass of light energy visible to the naked eye, covering the bones, making its bones brighter and brighter, as if they were emitting light.


    In addition to fighting with groups of surging black skeletons in the distance of the chaotic sea, human figures also appeared one after another on the other side of the chaotic sea, joining in the hunting of those black skeletons entering the chaotic sea.


    What happened on the other side, the emergence of countless foul earth gods, not only attracted 100000 gods of the Ministry of heaven, but also attracted the attention of all parties.


    Once these filthy gods enter the chaotic sea, it will be a serious threat to the 100000 gods of the chaotic sea.


    The 100000 God sky universe is known as the cradle of true God and the source of the birth of true God. It is very important for all major Vientiane senro.


    When it was noticed that the God of filth had entered the chaotic sea, all the parties who had been watching in the dark shot and began to encircle and blockade to kill all the God of filth who had entered the chaotic sea.


    Su Li''s eyes shot two divine lights and looked into the distance. He saw a group of true gods wearing black armor.


    The armor of these true gods is engraved with the pattern of reverse cross, and they are full of strong evil spirit. They are not so much true gods as a group of true demons.


    They are extremely powerful. Those filthy gods who enter the chaotic sea are vulnerable. One face to face is crushed and turned into a large number of dead bones, falling into the depths of the chaotic sea.


    "The devil department also made a move..." King Yan''s whisper sounded in Su Li''s ear.


    Su Li now knows that there are 14 Vientiane senras outside the whole chaotic sea. At present, the most powerful is Tianbu, which is known to have millions of gods, dominating the 30000 gods in the chaotic sea, and then the Vientiane senro of the devil, which is also powerful.


    As for the witch department and the demon department, although they are 14, they can only be regarded as two parts that do not enter the stream. They are limited to the infernal earth, and there is not even a god heaven universe. If they do not change, they will perish sooner or later.


    As for the ancestral department, it is not included in the 14 Vientiane senro. At present, it is the 15th Vientiane senro.


    Seeing that even the gods of the magic department came, there were more and more black armor gods. The sign of the magic department was the cross, and the sign of the magic department was the reverse cross. The two parts had always been opposite.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from the distance, and the whole land on the other side was shaking violently.


    Su Li looked up at the distance, but saw that on the other side of the distance, the triple seals arranged by the auspicious heavenly daughter, the king Yanmo and the great good joyful day exploded one after another. In the roar, the triple seals were smashed together.


    It was so easy to smash the seal that they had worked hard to arrange. The three main gods felt shocked, but they saw that under the triple seal, in the bottomless abyss at the bottom of the earth, there were giants shaking and slowly rising.


    It was just this behemoth that smashed the triple seal.


    When this behemoth is revealed, it will be a huge city.


    This is a filthy city that looks rotten. There are a lot of yellow and turbid things flowing on the wall, like poisonous python. Countless black bones surge in the filthy city and turn into a black flood, which comes up with the huge city.


    With the appearance of this filthy City, Suli felt that the ancient city in his mindless domain was shaking more and more violently.


    "This is... The filthy city?" suddenly, in the void in the distance, the king Yanmo cried out.


    Finally, someone recognized what it was.


    "Filthy city?"


    Many true gods heard the name for the first time and looked surprised.


    "Yes, it is said that in ancient times, there was a world called filthy earth, in which eight million filthy gods were born. Later, they were sealed by other gods and demons in ancient times... Are these the eight million filthy gods of filthy earth in ancient times?"


    "Have these filthy gods been resurrected?"


    In the shock of the gods, countless black skeletons rose into the sky in the shaking and filthy city. Almost all of these black skeletons have grown four bone wings, representing their great strength.


    An earth shaking roar sounded, and a huge skeleton suddenly appeared in the huge city and among the countless black bones.


    This skeleton is as high as 50 million feet. On the surface of the black skeleton, there are yellow and turbid things creeping and flowing. Behind it, six black bone wings as long as tens of millions of feet are opened.


    The earth shaking roar came from its mouth, the six bone wings opened from behind, and it stepped in the void. The size of the head was no longer under the three main gods of the auspicious goddess and the great good joyful day. A black giant hand and a bang. A group of true gods had no time to dodge and were directly patted by its giant hands and smashed to pieces.


    Even the Lord of the temple looked vulnerable in front of his huge hand.


    King Yanmo stretched out a pair of big hands surrounded by flames and grabbed the unimaginable six winged skeleton.


    Another earth shaking noise, the six winged bones stretched out their hands to meet the hands of King Yanmo. The two giant hands resisted in the void, burst out destructive energy and began to impact.


    Su Li felt the violent fluctuation of energy and showed a shocked look on his face.


    But this energy afterwave hit himself, and he can''t resist it with his current strength.


    This is the battle of the LORD God level. The six winged bones up to 50 million feet that just appeared from the filthy city have the strength of the LORD God level. They fight against the king Yanmo without losing the wind.


    "Rao Sujin keeps the day''s order. Are you really an ancient god from the filthy earth?" the auspicious heavenly daughter scolded. Her eyes were shining, locked the six wing bones, and finally caught a message. She noticed that the name of the six wing bones was "Rao Sujin keeps the day''s order".


    The six winged bones that she called to spare speed and keep the day''s life just kept yelling and taking a step forward. The arms of King Yanmo were shaking, and there were signs of irresistibility.


    "It can''t be wrong. Its name is Rao Sulu shouri. That''s right. It is said that for these filthy gods born in ancient filthy soil, life is a noble title, which is connected with the sacred meaning we say. Only these filthy gods can have this name."


    The voice of Dashan''s happy day sounded, and the smile he had been wearing on his fat round face finally disappeared. He realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Now it is confirmed that these black bones in front of us are really the legendary eight million earth gods in ancient times, which is terrible.


    In terms of quantity alone, there are as many as eight million filthy gods, and this is an ancient god inherited from ancient times to the present. There must be unimaginable terror and ancient existence, and the strength is incalculable.


    Now the Rao Sulu, who keeps the day''s life and holds the flame big hand of the king Yanmo with both hands, has begun to gain the upper hand and is about to overwhelm the king Yanmo.


    Without saying a word, the auspicious goddess stretched out her hands to help Yan Mo Da Wu and attack the Rao speed law to keep her life.


    Suddenly, under the rising city of pollution migration, a huge skeleton with the same height of 50 million feet appeared again, with six bone wings behind it. This huge skeleton is very strange. It has no hands and feet, but it has a large number of yellow things similar to vines, including huge flowers made up of black bones.


    The six bone wings behind it soared into the sky. The giant bone flowers opened one after another and rushed towards the face of the auspicious goddess.

 Chapter 969

    The auspicious heavenly girl''s eyes glowed, caught its message, and couldn''t help shouting: "flower fragrance, day life -"


    Another filthy earth God comparable to the heads of the courts of the Ministry of heaven appeared.


    The auspicious heavenly daughter put her bare hands together to produce a seal, which is an auspicious seal to protect the huge face above. The rune marks appear one after another to block the huge bone flowers.


    The auspicious seal collided with the giant bone flower and made an earth shaking noise.


    The filthy city rises higher and higher, and the filthy things flowing on the surface continue to spread around, eroding the brilliance of the space. The originally sealed earth cracks, and the filthy earth God gushes out of the filthy earth outlet again.


    A low roar sounded from below, and another six winged skeleton rose into the sky.


    The six wings on the back of this skeleton, which is also up to 50 million feet high, are formed by countless Bone swords. On its right hand, the six wings turn into a bone sword all over the sky. With the roaring sound, they form a torrent of Bone swords and frantically strangle the gods in the sky.


    "Great companion, heaven endure the fate of the day -"


    Above the void, the fat round face of Dashan joyful day had no smile at all, and a deep and low drink came out of his mouth. The white, tender and fat big hand clapped his hands into the torrent of bone sword and stopped it.


    Otherwise, the bone sword torrent controlled by the great companion Tianren''s life, in addition to the existence of the heads of the courtyard, even the fourth level true God such as the head of the divine palace, will be hanged by him.


    In just a short time, three filthy earth gods comparable to the masters of the courtyard appeared under the filthy city. The earth on the other side was shaking. The strength of the six gods was the fifth level of the master gods, which cracked the sky on the other side. What''s more, there were new six winged filthy earth gods coming in the filthy city.


    The fourth six winged skeleton, holding a huge bone knife in the black palm, suddenly cut off the air knife towards the fat face on the void of the great good joy day.


    "Tianbu Dao jade life -"


    Dashan arrived at the torrent of bone sword with the life of heaven forbearance on the joyful day. He was already very hard. When he met this bone sword that could cut through the emptiness on the other side, his face also showed a hard look, but he couldn''t free up a fat palm to resist in the air.


    While fighting with groups of relatively low-level earth gods in the distant chaotic sea, Su Li and King Yan Zun are paying attention to the distant battle. There have been three main gods in the courts of the Ministry of heaven: auspicious heavenly daughter, King Yanmo and Dashan Huanxi sky, while Rao Sulu''s daily life, flower Tianxiang''s daily life Da Ban''s life of heaven forbearance and heaven cloth sword jade life are four six winged earth gods of the LORD God level.


    That day, bu Daoyu''s life just cut to Dashan Huanxi sky with a knife. He was blocked by Dashan Huanxi sky with his huge palm. Suddenly, he pulled his knife back and didn''t continue to attack Dashan Huanxi sky with his partner Tianren''s life. Instead, he turned and shook the skeleton up to 50 million feet. The six bone wings behind him slammed out of the other bank and entered the chaos sea.


    It seems to have found a more attractive target, coming in the direction of Suli and the ancient city.


    The fluctuation of the ancient city attracted Tianbu Dao Yuming, followed by a group of four winged earth gods.


    Now many true gods in the Ministry of heaven have also noticed the fighting in the distant chaotic sea, not only Su Li and King Yan Zun, but also a group of black armor gods engraved with an inverse cross from the Ministry of magic.


    These demonic gods surround the earth gods who want to enter the chaotic sea. The number of these demonic gods is increasing. They block the sea surface of this chaotic sea to prevent the earth gods from entering the chaotic sea.


    The jade life of Tianbu Dao, which is comparable to that of the LORD God, came. The giant bone Dao with a length of two or three thousand feet in his big hand cleaved towards the ancient city.


    The ancient weather and familiar energy fluctuations in the ancient city remind it of its arch enemy in ancient times.


    The filthy city is closely followed by the fifth Lord God level earth God with six bone wings. This earth God has four black arms. It leads a group of four winged and two winged earth gods to kill the demonic gods who block the sea surface of the chaotic sea.


    The speed of Tianbu Dao''s jade life was as fast as lightning. It was just a shaking. With a whew, it came to the distance between Suli and King Yan. The bone Dao hit the ancient city.


    There was a crack in the ancient city. Su Li knew it was bad. If he cut down with this knife, his soul and the ancient city would be split in half.


    Just then, an incredible scene happened.


    A column of water spouted from the ancient city.


    This column of water, like a huge fountain, sprays on the cleaved bone knife to block it.


    "Hmm?" Tianbu Daoyu''s life made a faint sound, which seemed to feel a little surprised. Su Li looked at a pillar of fire coming out of the ancient city.


    The pillar of fire and the pillar of water were combined, and the earth shaking momentum broke out. With a bang, the bone knife was shocked back.


    How powerful is it to shock back a fifth level Lord God?


    Unless it was the light and shadow of the stone house, Su Li could not think of any power to fight against the LORD God level Tianbu Dao Yuming.


    Looking at the ancient city, I saw that the ancient fierce beast nine babies who had devoured a large number of ancient weather of the earth God and reached the limit of life energy in their body. The skeleton was growing madly.


    Two of its heads opened their mouths and spewed out water and fire. Its body grew to tens of millions of feet in an instant, then 20 million feet, 30 million feet


    The growth rate was amazing. Su Li saw the surface of jiuying''s skeleton. The rolling life energy was turned into huge flesh and blood, which was growing and covering along the surface of the skeleton.


    Nine baby like faces grew out first, and nine mouths opened together, making a strange scream like a baby crying.


    Su Li and Yan Zun both stopped and were stunned.


    No one could have imagined that a skeleton in the ancient city had such a change. Su Li didn''t expect that the nine babies had changed so violently that even the attack comparable to the Tianbu sword and jade life of the LORD God was shocked back.


    In its nine open mouths, it either sprays flame or sprays water. In the ancient god and devil era, it is a fierce monster of water and fire. It can flood the ancient land and boil the ancient ocean with flame. It has a great reputation and is one of the famous murderers who ran rampant in the ancient times.


    Su Li looked at the nine faces screaming. Each head and face had four or five million feet. The growing flesh and blood grew down the nine heads from the neck, and the feathers on the body surface continued to grow. The shape of the nine babies was a strange bird with nine heads, which could control the energy of water and fire.


    Seeing that it had just grown nine flesh and blood on its head, Su Li blocked the Tianbu sword jade life comparable to the LORD God. He was surprised and happy. He was relieved and immediately continued to rush towards other dirty earth gods.


    Although his current strength is far less than that of the fifth rank of the gods in the Vientiane senro, his strength is almost as good as that of the God of war king micani. It is not difficult to kill the general earth God. All the black bones crushed and disintegrated by him were sent to the ancient city to continue to feed the second skeleton.


    A large number of black skeletons were sent to the ancient city, where a group of ancient gods and demons came to compete. Suli noticed that one of the skeletons was very ferocious, with a pair of bone wings behind it, which could open other gods and demons'' skeletons and snatch the most black skeletons, representing that among this group of ancient gods and demons, it recovered the fastest and has swallowed the most ancient weather at present.


    Su Li immediately chose the second target, swept away the bones of other ancient gods and demons by using the ability of mindless domain, and separated it. Then he sent all the bones of filthy God killed by himself and King Yan to the ancient city to feed the giant skeleton with a pair of wings.


    Jiuying kept crying, and the water and fire energy from the jet entangled the bone knife in Tianbu Dao Yuming''s hand. The rest of his head continued to attack his opponent and bite the six bone wings behind him.


    The strength of jiuying is still further improved, and the speed of flesh and blood regeneration on the surface of the body is faster and faster.


    Finally, its body of tens of millions of feet was fully manifested, and its flesh and blood regeneration was completed. It had beautiful red and white feathers, two claws under it, and no forelimbs and wings.


    This ancient fierce beast was completely resurrected, and the weather broke out all over, completely overwhelming Tianbu Dao''s jade life.


    With a crisp sound, jiuying bit a bone wing of Tianbu Dao Yuming and bit out a gap. A lot of filthy force splashed out from the gap.


    That day, bu Daoyu''s life was shaking and his mouth roared with pain.


    The sound of clicking continued. Although nine babies'' faces looked like babies, they were full of madness when fighting. Nine pots of blood opened, and there were tusks growing inside. They were extremely sharp.


    In just a short time, Tianbu Dao Yuming was bitten with a large number of gaps all over his body, and the six bone wings behind him became broken.


    Tianbu sword and jade life were defeated and began to retreat. Su Li didn''t know how many dirty earth gods he had slaughtered and kept feeding new ancient gods and demons. The battle on the other side of the distance became more and more terrible, and the main gods from the "Ministry of heaven" came one after another.


    The LORD God of light of the "sky courtyard" also came. He stretched out a big face and a pair of giant hands from the void and frantically fought against the filthy City, trying to fight the city back to the filthy soil.


    In addition to the LORD God of light, there was also a strange huge face Su Li saw for the first time, with three cross patterns branded on his forehead, which also had the combat power of the LORD God.


    Su Li learned from Yan Zunwang that this was the owner of the "dourate courtyard" and dourate the king of heaven.


    Nine babies killed Tianbu Daoyu''s life and kept retreating. Many four winged earth gods saw something bad and surrounded them one after another to help Tianbu Daoyu''s life besiege nine babies.


    Nine infants kept screaming like babies crying, controlling the two forces of water and fire. Wherever this force swept, the black bones began to break. Except for Tianbu Dao and jade life in front of them, the remaining black bones could not resist at all.


    Su Li was excited when he looked at the power of the nine babies. There are eight million ancient gods and demons in his ancient city. A nine baby is comparable to the main God. If all the eight million ancient gods and demons can be resurrected, what heaven department and what fourteen Department of everything will be destroyed and perishable at one blow.


    The strength of the nine babies also attracted the attention of the distant gods of the heavenly Department on the other side. They looked here one after another. When they saw this scene, their eyes showed a look of surprise.


    The king of heaven and the LORD God of light joined hands to constantly attack the filthy city. The filthy city that originally rose slowly is gradually being beaten down.


    There are more and more main gods in the Ministry of heaven, which is obviously unmatched in terms of filthy earth. At present, there are five six winged filthy earth gods, one is suppressed by nine infants, and the other is fighting with the demonic gods. How can the remaining three resist this group of main gods in the Ministry of heaven.


    Although the God of filth is invincible, it is also very difficult to kill a six winged Lord God of filth. We can only slowly beat them back to the filth and seal the exit.


    Tianbu Dao''s jade life is becoming more and more unsustainable. He keeps retreating. There are signs of returning to the other side. Su Li seizes the opportunity to hunt more black bones with relatively weak strength and throw them into the ancient city to feed new ancient gods and demons. He wants to revive more ancient gods and Demons.


    Suddenly, the space on the void was distorted. Su Li was cold in his heart. When he looked up, he was a thin hand.


    The hand was so dry that it was covered with bones. It was like a corpse''s claw. Its surface was green and sudden. It suddenly appeared from the twisted space above, and grabbed it hard over Su Li''s head.


    Suli felt imprisoned and unable to move.


    With his current strength, he can have this terrible feeling. There is only one possibility. The owner of this thin hand is the existence of the LORD God level.


    Between life and death, the immortal god elephant with three heads and six arms was shaking. The king of Yan Zun on the other side saw it and suddenly roared: "Bodhi is like Zun -" turned and wanted to rush towards Su Li to block the skinny hand he had caught for him. It was just too late with his current speed.


    When Su Li heard the name, he knew that the one who shot was Bodhi ruzun, the main god of the courts of the Ministry of heaven.


    He did not expect that the LORD God of the Ministry of heaven would take advantage of this opportunity to launch this thunderous blow against himself.


    Imprisoned by Bodhi ruzun and unable to move, Su Li inhaled deeply between life and death.


    As soon as he inhaled, the mindless realm was launched, and the huge ancient city like the sky was sucked into the mindless realm by him. Almost at the same moment, the nine babies who killed Tianbu Dao and Yu''s life in the distance suddenly gave a cry, like involuntarily, suddenly turned into a rainbow, and unexpectedly threw themselves into the ancient city with Su Li''s inhalation.


    Almost at the moment when the ancient city was sucked into the mindless realm by him, he felt a surging and roaring power.


    This power is divided into water and fire. A virtual shadow of nine infants rushed out of his head. Suddenly, Su Li understood that he borrowed the power of nine infants by relying on the mindless domain and the ancient city.


    The reason for this is that Su Li had no time to think about it. Instinctively, he waved the Chiyou blade of his right hand and waved it up. At the moment when the thin big hand was about to grasp himself, he hit the big hand.


    "Huh?"


    At the end of the void came a startled voice, full of surprise.

 Chapter 970

    The Chi You blade broke out the power of water and fire. Under the destruction of the power comparable to the power of the LORD God, the Chi You blade broke out an unprecedented terror and fierce power, and directly cut into the thin hand.


    Five fingers flew out, revealing thick white bones, but no blood flowed out.


    Bodhi ruzun uttered a slight pain hum, and a large face like a corpse was exposed from the light of the void above. The big face was also as thin as a skeleton wrapped in skin and bones. His eyes were deeply sunk, and his eyes were suffused with a faint faint light. The five fingers of one big hand were cut off, and another thin big hand was stretched out one by one, together with the big hand that cut off the five fingers before, There were four big hands in total. One hand grabbed Chiyou''s blade, and the other two big hands took pictures.


    Su Li felt the surging power of water and fire in his body. In addition to integrating the light and shadow of the stone house, this was the strongest power he obtained. He could not imagine that his mindless domain could draw the power of the newly resurrected nine babies with the help of the ancient city.


    He now understood that the ancient city was another kind of ancient Vientiane. In the Vientiane, the main god at the highest level could use the power of all the real gods below.


    Now he is equivalent to the highest god of the ancient city of Vientiane senro. Nine babies are a part of the Vientiane senro, so he can temporarily borrow the power of nine babies.


    "Is this the power of the LORD God?" Su Li felt his body expanding, and soon his body grew to 50 million feet. The power of Chiyou blade held in his right hand and stone hammer held in his left hand rose, and they waved one after another. The third hand turned over, and a huge and incomparable altar appeared, which was the most powerful weapon he now possessed, It''s stronger than Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer.


    One of them held the altar in his right hand and patted Bodhi Ru Zun''s corpse like face.


    Bodhi ruzun felt bad and was busy retracting a withered claw to stop it.


    With a "pa" sound, the altar was too powerful. Combined with the power now mastered by Su Li and the power of nine infants, it was stronger than Bodhi ruzun, and couldn''t resist it. It was patted by the altar and hit his face with his thin palm.


    This time, blood finally splashed out.


    Bodhi ruzun uttered a scream, and a thin face immediately deformed.


    Seeing that the main gods of the heavenly courts were smashed by themselves and flew to the end of the void, Su Li only felt that he was extremely strong at the moment. His 50 million Zhang body made him look down on all living beings. Many black bones looked very small in his eyes. The remaining three unarmed hands stretched out together, and each hand grabbed a small world, Together with the black bones inside, they were smashed and thrown into the ancient city in the mindless domain.


    The ancient gods and demons with a pair of bone wings in the ancient city crazy devour the ancient weather in these black bones. Looking at the increasingly strong breath of life in the ancient city, they are getting closer and closer to the limit. As long as the ancient weather devoured reaches the extreme, they can reverse life and death, regenerate flesh and blood and truly resurrect.


    Tianbu Dao Yuming, who was beaten by the nine babies, saw that the nine babies suddenly turned into a rainbow and disappeared. It didn''t stop. He immediately turned and rushed to the other bank in the distance.


    At the end of the sky on the other side, there are huge faces. Each huge face represents a Lord God of the courts of the Ministry of heaven. They work together to completely suppress the filthy God on the other side. Even the filthy city was beaten down by them and forced back to the exit of the great abyss below.


    Tianbu Daoyu ordered him to scream as if there were nothing. He sent out his strength to use the knife. He cut a light like a peerless sword across the air and cleaved towards the huge faces at the end of the void, trying to break the situation.


    One big hand after another appeared. Each big hand represented the power of a Lord God. It easily broke the light of Tianbu Daoyu''s life with all its strength. Another big hand photographed it and directly broke the broken six wings of Tianbu Daoyu''s life into countless bones.


    There are more and more main gods in the Ministry of heaven, but there are only five six winged skeletons that can fight them in the dirty earth. Even the six winged skeletons with four arms that originally fought with the demonic gods also retreated. The five dirty earth gods are united and still invincible.


    They protect around the filthy City, combined with the power of the filthy City, against the seven heavenly courtyard masters and gods.


    The auspicious goddess, the king of dourate, the king of Yanmo, the God of great goodness and joy, the LORD God of light, and the new Lord gods of Vajra and Rama.


    The LORD God of the Vajra court and the LORD God Rama of the Rama court were killed by Suli, who fused with the light and shadow of the stone house. However, the Vientiane senro of the Ministry of heaven has always lacked powerful true gods and enough gods.


    In the Vientiane senro, the number of deities at each level is fixed. For example, there are only 3000 shrines at the lowest level in the Ministry of heaven. Even if there are millions of gods, these perfect strong senro can become true gods as long as they climb the altar, but there is not enough space for them.


    Accordingly, the position of the main gods of the various courts of the Ministry of heaven is also limited. Unless the old main gods abdicate or die, it is possible to vacate the position of the main gods, and the next god of the temple can be replaced.


    For example, Gabriel, the archangel of the three lords of the temple under the "sky courtyard", has taboo high combat power. If he wants to become the LORD God, he needs to achieve taboo high combat power. He actually has the qualification to become the LORD God, but the position of the LORD God is not empty. He can''t rise up. If he can''t obtain the fifth level divinity of the LORD God, he can''t achieve the real Lord God.


    Therefore, Gabriel''s strength is much stronger than the general fourth order Lord of the temple, but it is far less than the real Lord God.


    In the Ministry of heaven, there are many quasi main gods like Gabriel, but they lack the God position of the main God. The main gods of Vajra court and Rama court fall, and a new main God will be promoted immediately. As for which two are promoted, it also needs to be ranked by capital. Gabriel has not been able to turn this time.


    The two newly promoted Lord gods of Vajra court and Rama court have just won the throne of Lord God. The divinity of the LORD God is still in fusion. Compared with those old powerful Lord gods, their strength is slightly inferior.


    Of course, with the completion of the divine fusion of the LORD God, their strength will be further strengthened.


    Together, the seven Lord gods completely suppressed the five Lord gods in the filthy soil, and the filthy city they guarded was sinking.


    Soon a new Lord God appeared. The LORD God wore a pearl jewel on his head, stretched out eight arms, and held the jewel in each hand.


    With the action of the eighth Lord God, the filthy city finally couldn''t bear it, and began to be forced into the abyss below. Five six winged bones, such as Tianbu Dao Yu life, Rao Sulu Sun Life and Hua Tianxiang sun life, roared in their mouths, full of reluctance, but there was nothing to do.


    "Damn..."


    A vague voice came from the mouth of the big companion Tianren riming. It controlled countless Bone swords and frantically shot at the top of these heavenly main gods. Unfortunately, the top was blocked by the joint power of these main gods. The torrent formed by its bone sword was shocked back as soon as it was hit out.


    "Damn... They... Haven''t awakened... Otherwise..."


    The voice of Rao speed law and abiding by the daily life among the five main gods of filthy earth sounded, full of reluctance and anger. They watched countless forces in the void overlap and continue to press down. They were forced to re press into the filthy earth below with the filthy city.


    In the chaotic sea, Su Li fought against the main god of the Bodhi hall, Bodhi ruzun. The altar patted the huge face of Bodhi ruzun and twisted it. Combined with the power of nine infants, Su Li''s current combat power has overwhelmed Bodhi ruzun.


    Feeling the endless power in his body, Su Li''s war spirit was boiling. After the altar, the stone hammer in his left hand swung up and crashed into the light above. A thin hand of Bodhi ruzun barely blocked the stone hammer. A lot of divine power broke out in the stone hammer. Combined with the power of water and fire, the thin hand of Bodhi ruzun showed signs of fragmentation.


    The Chiyou blade held by Su Li''s right hand was about to keep up. He suddenly felt bad. I didn''t know when a palm appeared behind him silently.


    This palm was wearing a glove inlaid with colorful gemstones. It suddenly appeared, which was so fast that Su Li couldn''t react. When he was surprised that it was wrong, he didn''t want to start, and he was still a step late.


    With a loud sound, the colorful gem glove patted on his back, which directly cracked his back. There was a lot of energy mixed with divine blood gushing in it. What''s more, his body as high as tens of millions of feet was directly beaten out.


    Suli couldn''t help flying in the air and headed for the other side.


    The power of this blow was so terrible that it completely suppressed the power of nine infants.


    "Emperor Shizun..." the distant King Yan recognized it, but he couldn''t fully recover his strength. He couldn''t intervene in such a battle of the LORD God, and his face showed a very dignified look.


    Su Li was directly blasted to the filthy city by this palm before he stopped. He was shocked and turned around and saw a very dignified face.


    The face was wearing a high crown inlaid with colorful gemstones, and his hands were wearing a pair of colorful gemstone gloves. It was just his blow that blew Suli here from the distant chaotic sea.


    "Emperor Shizun -"


    Seeing his appearance, the gods of the courtyard masters opened their mouths and paid tribute to the newly appeared emperor Buddha.


    Obviously, the position of the emperor Buddha in the gods of the courtyard is very special.


    As soon as zuri saw him, the emperor Buddha shot again. This time, his right hand wearing colorful gem gloves shook up, and there was a punch from the space.


    With a bang, the filthy city below shook violently. The five main gods of filthy earth who guarded the filthy city had reached the limit. Where could they withstand the fist of emperor Shizun.


    With one blow, the filthy city finally sank into the bottomless abyss below. The five powerful filthy gods roared one after another and wanted to fight back. The emperor Shizun punched both fists, almost one fist at a time, and smashed the cloth knife jade life, Rao speed law guarding the day life, Hua Tianxiang day life, Da Ban Tianren day life and Tiandou house life into the bottomless abyss below.


    Su Li took a breath of air-conditioning in his eyes. Although he was the main God, there was a big gap in strength between them. The main god of the imperial release hospital, Emperor Shizun, was really terrible. Su Li didn''t want to fight and tried his best to shoot, so he wanted to escape here first.


    He just had this idea, the space around him suddenly contracted, and the terrorist forces were suppressed.


    The auspicious heavenly daughter, the king Yanmo and the king dourate stopped him one after another. Su Li sacrificed the nine babies and wanted to break through the trap and escape. The emperor Shizun punched him again.


    With a bang, Su Li''s six arms came out together and even patted the altar in his right hand. He was still defeated. He was beaten down by this punch. Su Li suddenly found that there was a bottomless abyss belonging to filthy soil below. He was shocked.


    The emperor Buddha wants to break him into the filthy earth below together with those filthy gods?


    It''s too difficult to kill a fifth level Lord God. In particular, Su Li''s body still has the power of light and shadow in the stone house. It really forces the power of light and shadow. I''m afraid they will repeat the mistakes again. Now the safest way is to break it into the depths of the filthy earth together with these filthy earth gods and seal it completely.


    Su Li sacrificed to the ancient city and tried his best to stabilize his body. Emperor Shizun punched down again. The power of emperor Shizun was almost endless and unstoppable. Even if Su Li absorbed the power of nine infants, he still couldn''t resist, and was knocked into the bottomless abyss below with a bang.


    He wants to rush out of the gap. There are many Rune seals on the top. Each main God has a seal. He wants to rush out of the gap unless the power can exceed their joint efforts.


    The filthy City, the five main gods of filthy soil and Suli were successively driven into the filthy soil. These main gods jointly put down multiple seals and exported the filthy soil below to the seal.


    This time, the masters and gods of the courtyard went all out to jointly arrange the most powerful seal. The emperor Shizun stretched out a hand, grabbed a huge white city across the air, suppressed the seal, and prepared to rebuild the city of gods in the huge white city, so as to suppress the filthy earth forever with the divinity of the heaven.


    As for the rest of the earth gods who failed to break into the earth, the emperor Shizun issued an order to drive the rest of the heavenly gods to hunt down the earth gods who fled everywhere.


    The distant King Yan Zun watched Su Li being beaten into the dirty soil. Knowing that it was bad, he immediately entered the chaotic sea.


    His strength has not been restored, and he can''t even fight a Lord God, let alone save Su Li under the eyes of this group of Lord gods. The only way is to go back to his ancestors first and then find a way.


    Of course, he believed in his heart that Su Li had ancestral power in his body. Even if he was beaten into the filthy soil, he might not be able to come out.


    "Fellow hospital masters..."


    The emperor Buddha gazed at the dirt exit sealed by them, and suddenly made a dignified voice.


    "It''s time for us to wait... It''s almost time to break up the ancestors and catch the descendants of Xu."


    "Good!" the LORD God of light, the great good joyful day, the Lord gods of auspicious courtyard, Vajra courtyard and Rama courtyard nodded and agreed one by one. Then the huge faces disappeared at the end of the void and were ready to fight towards the ancestors.

 Chapter 971

    The king of hell, who rushed into the chaotic sea, sensed this message and was shocked to know that the real disaster was coming.


    All the gods of the heavenly department want to catch Xu Xuehui, the highest god of the ancestral department. He must send the news to the ancestral department at the first time, and then contact Yu Da through the ancestral department.


    His hands twisted, showing a space vortex. King Yan stepped into the space vortex and disappeared here.


    The demons in the distance also disappeared and left here.


    The earth gods who rushed out of the dirty soil were basically disintegrated, and some residual earth gods could not escape the pursuit of the gods of the Ministry of heaven. These demons kept the chaotic sea surface and did not let a earth God rush into the chaotic sea alive.


    When King Yan appeared again, he had gone deep into the chaotic sea and rushed at full speed to the area where the ancestral Vientiane senro was located.


    The ancestral department is surrounded by everything. It is located between the Saha God day, the great black God day and the secret trace God day. When King Yan Zun just returned to the ancestral department, he immediately sat on his own throne and shared the information of the heads of the heavenly departments about to attack the ancestral Department with the public through the ability of ancestral department information sharing, In particular, let Xu Xuehui, the supreme god of the ancestors, and Yu Da, who left the ancestors, know.


    Almost everyone in the whole ancestral department was shocked when they felt the message from the king of hell.


    King Ci of Qin, King Ren of Chu, King Tai and King Tiandu were originally closing their eyes for meditation. Now they opened their eyes one after another, together with Xu Xuehui sitting on the highest throne.


    Now she has been promoted to Senluo territory, which is just a line away from the fullness of Senluo.


    The action of the Ministry of heaven this time can be called vigorous and resolute. Just after the people of the ancestral Department received the message from the king of Yan, the chaotic energy in this area began to fluctuate abnormally. Soon, huge spatial vortices began to appear around one by one, and groups of white armor gods surged out.


    Among the gods in white armor, one was covered with brilliance and had a strange look on his face.


    The heavenly auxiliary God in white armor is the king of light.


    The king of light used to be the Lord of the Saha God. After the senra is full, according to the regulations, he needs to hand over the seal of the Saha, leave the Saha God, go out of the chaotic sea and enter the other shore.


    After he gave the seal of SAHA to Su Li, he successfully walked out of the chaotic sea and entered the other bank. He met a lowest rank fire Thunder God in the "auspicious courtyard" and became his auxiliary God.


    This time, the "auspicious courtyard" also sent gods. The king of light followed his boss, the God of fire and thunder, and became one of the groups of white armor gods.


    At a glance, he recognized that there was the smell of SAHA God in the distance, and saw the white, Lei Yi and dragon weeping sitting on the second stage of the ancestral department.


    His heart was shocked and he sensed the breath of true God in their bodies.


    "How could it be?" he was shocked.


    Although he was earlier than the three of Bai Cang, he could only become the auxiliary God of fire and thunder god at the lowest level when he entered the Ministry of heaven, and he also needed to rank according to seniority. Only when fire and thunder god abdicated or fell in the future could he be qualified to inherit his altar and be promoted to the true God.


    Of course, if he performs well and is very outstanding, he can also be selected exceptionally, but there is a prerequisite, that is, the new God throne is empty, that is, there must be the fall of the true God.


    Now, Bai Cang, Lei Yi and long Qi, who were not as good as themselves, have become true gods, which has a violent impact on the heart of the king of light.


    But he doesn''t dare say anything now.


    He understood that their mission this time was to capture the ancestral gods. He was afraid that Bai Cang and Lei Yi would be doomed.


    Even if you become a true God, it will be a dead end to be an enemy of the Ministry of heaven.


    On this thought, the king of light seemed to have a balance in his heart.


    He has a good relationship with Bai Cang, but he is only a small role in the Ministry of heaven. He can''t intervene at all. Although he secretly sighs for Bai Cang, he doesn''t dare to say anything at all.


    With the arrival of this group of white armored soldiers, followed by groups of true gods, they expanded in a fan with their respective auxiliary gods to surround the whole ancestor and not let any fish slip through the net.


    A huge face appeared and squeezed out of the crack of the chaotic sea. This huge face, white, tender and fat, with a smile, is the owner of the "Tianshan courtyard". Dashan rejoices in the sky.


    Dashan was glad that the day had come. He directly stretched out a big hand and grabbed it at Xu Xuehui, who was located in the highest throne.


    King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci, King Chu Ren, King Tai and King Tiandu all stood up from the throne.


    They are giants up to ten meters high, wearing crowns. After these days of cultivation, their original broken bodies have recovered. Although they have not really recovered their former peak state, the weakest of them is not inferior to the general God of the temple. Only compared with the fifth level God, they are still invincible and can only unite at the moment, Want to combine the power of everyone and fight against the great good joyful day.


    The seven kings united together and made an earth shaking roar in unison. Led by Yan Zunwang, the energy in the body surged and combined into a huge and incomparable Senluo image.


    The height of this Senluo elephant is more than 50 million feet. It has seven heads, each wearing a crown. It represents the seven kings, and fourteen giant arms call together towards the great goodness and joy in the void.


    With a loud crash, the big hand grabbed by Dashan Huanxi day was directly smashed by them. Together with Dashan Huanxi day''s fat face, it was crooked and burst into a torrent of blood.


    "Damn --"


    The great good joyful day sent out a fierce roar of anger. One face to face, he suffered such a great loss. The strength of the combination of seven ancestral kings such as king Yan Zun and King Qin CI has surpassed the great good joyful day.


    The twisted fat face of Dashan joyful day was recovering, and the other giant hand opened, breaking the void of the chaotic sea and hitting again.


    Immediately after that, another huge face appeared, but it was a beautiful woman''s face, which was the main god of the "auspicious courtyard" and the auspicious goddess.


    To help Dashan Huanxi day, the auspicious goddess stretched out a pair of plain hands to attack, and three palms hit the Senluo elephant gathered by the seven kings. Although their joint strength exceeded Dashan Huanxi day, they couldn''t resist the joint efforts of the two main gods, and 14 giant hands couldn''t resist the three hands of the two main gods, and began to break down in the roar.


    In all directions, more and more heavenly gods appeared, and the whole ancestral department was heavily surrounded.


    A move is a battle at the LORD God level. Countless gods have only the share of onlookers from afar. The terrorist force is surging and spreading. Don''t say a move. If they are close, their lives are in danger.


    A golden hand appeared, and another Lord God shot. It was the new Lord God of the "King Kong Court".


    The golden hand patted the senro elephant condensed by the seven kings from the back, and the golden light exploded, blasting a golden crack in the back of the huge senro elephant.


    Another big golden hand stretched out and grabbed it at Xu Xuehui on the highest throne of the ancestors.


    The power of the LORD God level is surging. Except that the Senluo elephant summoned by the seven kings can barely fight, others can only watch, and there is no near connection.


    Xu Xuehui raised her head and looked at the golden hand holding high and grasping at herself. She raised her hands. Although she understood that she was defeated, the only thing she could do was to resist.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    When the three main gods of the Ministry of heaven came and were about to disintegrate the ancestral department and capture Xu Xuehui, Su Li had been beaten into the bottomless abyss of filthy soil by them, and the exit was heavily sealed. The emperor Shizun even grabbed a huge white city to suppress the seal, and ordered him to go down and prepare to recast the statue in the huge city, so as to completely suppress the filthy soil with the divinity of the Ministry of heaven.


    Su Li only felt that he was falling down. The emperor Shizun was so powerful that he was stronger than the general main gods. He alone could at least match the combat power of two or three main gods.


    With him fell the filthy city and groups of filthy gods.


    Five of them are six winged earth gods comparable to the LORD God, such as Rao Sulu, Shou RI Ming, Hua Tianxiang RI Ming and Da Ban Tianren RI Ming.


    Su Li stabilized his body and knew that it was bad. He kicked his feet and rushed to the void above, trying to escape from the sealed exit again.


    Although the exit was sealed by a group of gods, he has the basic particle state and may be able to shuttle through, which is his only hope.


    The five six winged skeletons, such as Rao Sulu''s daily life and Hua Tianxiang''s daily life, stabilized their bodies and rushed up. They both wanted to kill Su Li, the only outsider, and also wanted to open the seal gap again.


    No matter how strong Su Li is, he can''t be the opponent of these five six winged bones. Who knows if there are more six winged bones in this filthy soil.


    Su Li has noticed that the foul soil is full of stench. It looks like a bottomless abyss below. In fact, there is yellow mud like pollution flowing. These filths contain the destructive power of ancient filth, which is the source of the power of these foul gods. It is said that these foul gods were born from these ancient filth.


    Su Li rushed to the exit again. Looking at the numerous Rune seals in front of him, he immediately entered the basic particle state. The rune seal in front of him began to particle in front of him. He rushed in and wanted to pass through the numerous particles in front of him and escape.


    The back Rao speed law guarded the life of the sun, a pair of big hands, grabbed it from the back, grabbed it into Su Li''s body, but grabbed it empty.


    Su Li is in the elementary particle state. Even if Rao speed law and sun life are the main gods, he can''t enter the elementary particle state.


    Soon, with the help of the particle state, Su Li shuttled through the numerous particle seals in front of him and rushed out. Just about to breathe a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that it was wrong. There were five huge bones floating in front of him, all of which had six bone wings. They were the five main gods of filthy soil, including Rao speed law, keeping the day''s life, flower fragrance day''s life, and cloth knife and jade day''s life.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li was surprised. Did he say that he seemed to shuttle through the heavy particle seal and escape, but actually he turned around in situ and returned to the dirty soil again?


    Watching the bone flowers controlled by Hua Tianxiang''s life open and rush towards himself, Su Li borrowed the power of nine infants, launched the power of water and fire, blocked them, and was unwilling to rush into the heavy seal in the state of particles again.


    As just now, when he rushed out along the particle seal, he thought he had escaped. In fact, he reappeared in front of five six winged bones, such as Rao Sulu shouri, and was besieged by them.


    No matter how strong Su Li is, he can''t carry the five Lord God level earth gods.


    He just blocked the attack of Rao Sulu''s shouri life and Hua Tianxiang''s RI life. Tiandou Wu''s life with four arms hit Su Li on the back.


    Although tiandouwu''s attack could not directly hit him because he was in the basic particle state, Su Li was still affected by the main god level attack, which could affect the basic particle state. He felt his body shaking and was almost hit by him as an immortal God.


    Seeing Bu Daoyu''s life coming with the knife that day, Su Li knew it was bad. He didn''t dare to read the war. He didn''t want to launch the field. He had a thought that he would escape here as fast as possible.


    Whew, the residual image was left in place. The huge bone knife of Tianbu Dao Yuming cut his residual image. The real Su Li had rushed out of the dirt in the dark in the distance. The speed of this moment was so fast that even these main god level dirt gods could not capture it.


    Su Li fled at full speed. Since he was unable to escape from this filthy soil for the time being, he now needs to do everything to live and strengthen himself.


    While avoiding the five Lord God level dirt gods, he rushed to the remaining dirt gods with only two bone wings or four bone wings.


    He borrowed the power of nine infants and combined his own power. In addition to the five six winged earth gods, the remaining earth gods were vulnerable. They were crushed and easily crushed by him. All their black broken bones were thrown into the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and demons with a pair of giant skeleton wings.


    Rao speed law keeps the daily life, Hua Tianxiang''s full-time job, Da Pei Tianren''s daily life, Tianbu Daoyu''s life and Tiandou house''s life, and chases from the rear at full speed.


    Following the mud like filth below, zuri rushed to the depth at full speed. He saw a large number of black skeletons climbing up from the filthy mud. It was almost endless. Although it was known that there were eight million earth gods in ancient times, at the moment, in zuri''s view, I''m afraid the number was more than eight million.


    Before, the number of foul gods who rushed out of the foul soil and invaded the other bank exceeded 500000, but now he can see that there are countless. In the foul world, there is boundless darkness all around, and there is filth flowing below. Suli saw several huge cities, half sinking and half floating in the mud filth. Then he knew that the filthy city is not just one.


    He fled all the way to the distance. On the way, he swept a large number of earth gods by using the mindless field from time to time, smashed them and sent them to the ancient city.


    Rao Sulu, Shou riming and other five dirty earth gods in the rear saw that they couldn''t catch up with Su Li and began to disperse. As soon as Tianbu Daoyu ordered his left hand to stretch out, he grabbed a space crack from the void in front of him. Although he couldn''t get out of the dirty earth world through this space crack, he was able to cross shuttle space and time here to intercept Su Li in flight.

 Chapter 972

    Suli once again swept a group of dirt gods and threw them into the ancient city. Suddenly, a space crack appeared in front of him. A tragic knife light rushed out of the crack and cleaved towards him.


    After this light, there is a huge skeleton, which is Tianbu Dao''s jade life.


    Su Li turned his right hand and the altar appeared. With the power of water and fire of nine infants, he patted it heavily.


    With a crack, the altar patted the bone knife. The bone knife couldn''t bear it and was shocked back.


    However, blocked by Tianbu Dao and Yuming, Rao xulu and Hua Tianxiang caught up and attacked one after another.


    Suli couldn''t resist. Just then, a beast roared from the ancient city, and a skeleton rushed out of the ancient city.


    The skeleton rushed out is the skeleton of an ancient god and devil. Behind it, there is a pair of giant bone wings, which looks like a lion and tiger. The real body is about ten meters long. There is a strong life energy in the body. It devours a large number of ancient weather of the earth God. Like nine babies, it finally really lives and begins to reverse life and death. The blood and flesh on the skeleton regenerates.


    A tiger roar sounded, its body rushed out rolling energy, its body expanded continuously, and soon condensed into a huge body like a God and devil, comparable to the Senluo elephant.


    A pair of its bones and wings spread out to fight one enemy and two to block the attack of Rao Sulu''s life and Hua Tianxiang''s life.


    With a bang, it was overturned by the attack of Rao speed law and Hua Tianxiang''s life, and rolled out in the air.


    Su Li seized the opportunity and shook his body. Chiyou''s blade in his right hand waved out sideways, blocking the torrent of the bone sword of Tianren''s life.


    Countless Bone swords came madly and wrapped Su Li. The stone hammer held by Su Li''s left hand exploded with a lot of magic power, shook these Bone swords away, and then swept them out in the air to open the distance between the two sides.


    Another tiger roar sounded, and the giant lion tiger with bones and wings that had just been blasted appeared again. In a short time, the flesh and blood on its body surface had increased by half. Su Li saw its true appearance. Its body was like a giant tiger with a pair of eagle wings behind it. Through the ancient city, he immediately captured its name in the sea.


    Poor God.


    The poor God sent out a roar of the tiger, and the huge wing behind him rushed to the sky to kill the house.


    Tiandou''s life roared as if it were nothing. He was bumped by the poor God, who couldn''t take advantage of it. He also tumbled out.


    Su Li understood in his eyes that half of the poor gods grew out of flesh and blood, and their strength was no less than Tiandou''s life.


    This time, instead of escaping, Su Li took the initiative to open six arms, three of which were armed. He threw Chiyou''s blade, stone hammer and altar respectively, took a deep breath, sensed with the ancient city with the help of mindless domain, and further borrowed the power of the poor God.


    The strength of the poor God and the nine baby is comparable to that of the main God, but with two against five, plus he can''t fight against the other five main gods, but if he borrows the power of the nine baby and the poor God into his own body, and the three powers are combined into one, it''s different.


    As soon as he inhaled, the poor Qi who had just let out a tiger roar turned into a rainbow. Involuntarily, he threw himself back into the ancient city and disappeared.


    Suli felt a violent force emerging from his senro, which was the power of the poor God.


    Feeling the surging power in the immortal god image, the violent power of the poor God, the water and fire power of nine infants, and his own power, Su Li''s immortal god image is further expanding and has exceeded the limit of 50 million feet.


    Rao Sulu shouri appeared behind him. As soon as he stretched out his hands, he patted Su Li on the back quietly.


    Su Li felt its attack and didn''t respond. Almost at the same time when Rao Sulu''s hands were about to hit him, he twisted his body, turned back a huge arm, and slapped his huge palm on Rao Sulu''s head, which was five or four million feet long.


    Of course, the skeleton of the real Rao speed law guarding the sun is not so huge. When the cultivation level reaches the Senluo level, the Senluo elephant will be used to fight.


    As Su Li''s real body is still the noumenon of the human shape less than two meters high, but with the Senluo elephant and the power of the poor God and nine infants, his immortal god elephant has expanded more than 50 million feet.


    Rao Sulu''s life of keeping the sun is also manifested in a huge body similar to the Senluo elephant. Su Li slapped his head, and the hard head broke.


    Su Li''s strike, which combines the power of the poor God and the nine infants, has surpassed the general main God and can''t be stopped by Rao speed law and guarding the sun.


    The blow smashed Rao Sulu''s head, and Su Li''s remaining five arms stretched out together. Hua Tianxiang''s life, Da Ban''s life, Tianbu Daoyu''s life and tiandouwu''s life shot at the same time, trying to encircle and kill Su Li and save Rao Sulu''s life.


    Su Li held the altar in his right hand and threw it up. The altar changed enormously to stop them from attacking. Although the altar was smashed in an instant, Su Li seized the opportunity in an instant. Chi You''s blade and stone hammer, together with the remaining three giant hands, hit the smashed Rao Shulu and kept his life.


    With a bang, the law of Rao speed, which is stronger than the LORD God''s life of guarding the sun, was also torn apart and exploded into countless black bones.


    Su Li''s mindless domain launched, swept the countless black giant bones that had been blasted by Rao''s law and his life, and sent them all to the ancient city to feed the eight million ancient gods and Demons there.


    Although Rao Sulu shouri''s life was blasted, it did not fall. It roared with great anger. The bones thrown into the ancient city were shaking and wanted to be reunited and killed again. However, a terrible scene appeared, and the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city rushed up like flood water.


    Every skeleton scattered by Rao Sulu''s order to guard the sun must be caught by a group of ancient gods and demons to devour the ancient weather.


    "Ah -- no --"


    Rao Sulu shouri suddenly screamed with fear. Compared with these ancient gods and demons that have not really resurrected, it is undoubtedly powerful. But now, the bones scattered throughout the ancient city are swallowed by countless ancient gods and demons, and many ants bite dead elephants. Rao Sulu shouri has no power to struggle and resist. All the bones are eaten and swallowed in the blink of an eye, The voice of sparing speed and keeping the day''s life was weak, and its soul wave disappeared.


    Rao Sulu''s order to keep the sun was thus disintegrated and swallowed up by the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    Suli once again deeply felt the strength of the ancient city and the bones of eight million ancient gods and demons.


    He swallowed a fast law comparable to the LORD God to keep the day''s life. These devoured ancient gods and demons'' bones were rattling, and thick life energy began to surge out of his body.


    Although it has not reached the level of immediate resurrection and rushing out of the ancient city, it is better to have a large number of them. Next, we only need to feed them some earth gods. This group of ancient gods and demons may be resurrected.


    After the altar was smashed, Hua Tianxiang''s life, Da Ban''s life, Tianbu Daoyu''s life and tiandouwu''s life roared together. Rao Sulu''s life was swallowed up by the ancient city. They also saw the rabbit''s death and fox''s sorrow, and they felt extremely angry.


    Hua Tianxiang''s life sent out a huge scream. Around her body, countless huge bone flowers opened and turned into a sea of flowers in the blink of an eye, trapping Su Li.


    It finally went all out and wanted to kill Su Li immediately.


    They are also really aware of the human terror in front of them. If they don''t kill him again, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    The ancient city is like an ancient Vientiane forest. Suli is the master of the ancient city and the highest god of the ancient Vientiane forest.


    The resurrected nine babies and the poor God are his gods. He has fully absorbed the divine power and concentrated the power of the whole ancient Vientiane senro. His power now belongs not only to him, but to the whole ancient Vientiane senro. What he shows is the divine posture of the ancient Vientiane senro.


    The ancient city swallowed Rao Suli''s life, and groups of ancient god and demon skeletons erupted into powerful life energy. Through the Vientiane forest of the ancient city, under the action of mindless domain, this life energy began to converge into the immortal gods with three heads and six arms that Suli now appears. His strength is further rising, and so many life energy converge into one, He seems to have absorbed the power of another Lord God.


    The power in his body now can almost rival the three main gods.


    Su Li now vaguely understood why the giant face who claimed to be the vanguard in front of the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander thought his third talent was the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander.


    If the eight million ancient gods and demons have become a Vientiane senro, the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander is the highest god of the Vientiane senro. Now he borrows their power through the mindless domain and the ancient city, which is actually the power that the eight million ancient gods and Demons commander can have.


    "It seems... I''m afraid this guy didn''t lie..."


    While thinking, Su Li looked again at the area of the ancient city that originally belonged to the altar. The existence of half dragon and half snake was still motionless and lying there, like a fossil.


    It seems that even the skeleton of the LORD God of filth can''t arouse its interest.


    Hua Tianxiang''s life made every effort to fight, followed by Da Ban''s two hands, and the six wings behind him turned into Bone swords. These countless Bone swords were arranged into one and turned into a giant sword as big as heaven. It held the sword with both hands and cut it out. So far, the most powerful sword vowed to destroy Su Li with one sword.


    Tianbu Dao Yu ordered to carry the Dao with both hands. The light of the Dao is as sharp as a horse. It is cut from behind.


    The last one took his life, clenched his fists with four arms, took a breath and hit countless fist shadows. He focused on Su Li''s three heads and wanted to smash his three heads.


    At the same time, he was attacked by the four main gods. Su Li deeply breathed in, feeling happy and carefree. He suffered a heavy blow. Rao Sulu kept his life, beat him into the ancient city, and then was dismembered and swallowed by eight million ancient gods and demons. He finally realized what kind of power he had.


    Shiwu Guangying is powerful, but he can''t be controlled by himself. He can''t place his hope entirely on Shiwu Guangying, which may not necessarily appear.


    But now this power is not.


    Mindless domain is his third talent. He can fully master the ancient city. Even the poor God and nine infants are as powerful as the main God, but it is only his idea that he can fully borrow their power. Now, coupled with the energy gathered from the bones of other ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, he already has three main god levels of power in his body.


    With a bang, the flower sea formed by the countless bone flowers of Hua Tianxiang''s life was ignored. It was just a stamp in the void, and the sound of Bobo Bobo continued. These countless bone flowers were smashing and bursting, and Hua Tianxiang''s life was shocked and screamed.


    She can''t understand.


    The strength of the enemy has been raised again, and now it has been raised to an unimaginable level.


    The original smashed altar appeared again. Su Li held the altar with one of his right hands and met the strongest sword cut by Da Ban''s life.


    With the blessing of three main god forces, the altar broke out with unprecedented divine power. With a clang, it directly smashed the strongest sword of Da Ban''s life. The rest of the potential was not weakened. The altar was covered on Da Ban''s head, connected to the upper body, and smashed together. The rest of the body was directly blasted into the ancient city.


    When wunianxiang domain launched, Da accompanied by Tianren''s life to smash and burst the upper body, countless broken bones were wrapped in wunianxiang domain and sent to the ancient city.


    Another Lord God was sent to the ancient city by him. The bones of ancient gods and demons who had swallowed Rao''s law and guarded the sun''s life and had strong life energy rushed up crazily, and they drowned the big companion Tianren''s life.


    Da Pei''s life of enduring the sun tumbled, roared and screamed in the ancient city.


    It was the same as Rao sulv''s previous life. At the beginning, it wanted to recover its body and kill out of the ancient city. It was never expected that although these ancient gods and Demons could not rush out of the ancient city, entering the ancient city was like entering their world. They were so terrible here that they didn''t give it room to struggle, and were swallowed up by a group of ancient gods and demons in an instant.


    Another Lord God level filthy earth God was swallowed up. The rest of Hua Tianxiang''s life, Tian Bu Dao''s life and Tian Dou''s life suddenly abandoned Su Li, turned and rushed to the distance.


    Sullian slaughtered two of their companions and scared them away.


    Su Li immediately turned around, took a big step and ran after them.


    This Lord God is the best food to feed the bones of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. How can Suli miss it? Just after the two main gods were fed in, there were a group of ancient gods and demons'' skeletons, full of powerful life energy, which could be completely resurrected at any time.


    Every time an ancient demon is resurrected, Suli will have another master level helper, and he can use their power to improve his strength.


    At the moment, Su Li is not in a hurry to leave the dirty earth. Although the dirty earth world looks filthy and full of strange and terrible, for Su Li, there is no better place in the world to feed and revive ancient gods and demons.


    Because he was in a filthy world and isolated from the world, he did not receive the help information from his ancestors. He did not know that his ancestors were suffering from an unprecedented crisis.

 Chapter 973

    Once you enter the Vientiane senro, you can get the divinity and become a member of the Vientiane senro. No matter where you are, you can get information through the Vientiane senro.


    Su Li has not been able to receive any information from his ancestors. He guesses that there are two possibilities. One is that the filthy world is so strange that even the connection between everything can be cut off. Of course, this possibility is not great. After all, divinity is above everything.


    Another possibility is that the supreme god of the ancestors actively blocked the information, so he can''t accept any information about the ancestors.


    Xu Xuehui is now the highest god of the ancestral department. Naturally, it is impossible for her to take the initiative to cut off her contact with herself, and this possibility hardly exists.


    "What''s that for?" Su Li thought while chasing Hua Tianxiang''s life, Tian Bu Dao''s life and Tian douwu''s life at full speed.


    He can''t get out of the filthy soil for the time being, and even the basic particle state can''t break through the seal jointly arranged by the group of main gods. The only way is to improve his actual accomplishments and accomplishments as much as possible and try again.


    Now the situation is reversed. Originally, he was chased by five dirty earth gods such as Tianbu Dao Yuming and Hua Tianxiang riming. Now, two dirty earth gods were swallowed up by the ancient city and became the main gods of the remaining three dirty earth worlds. He is worried about the changes in the situation of the outside world.


    After the first World War, they all thought that the Ministry of heaven would fight immediately. They and the Lich department were ready to fight the Ministry of heaven together.


    No one expected that there would be no movement in the Ministry of heaven. No one knew what they were doing until the seal of filthy soil was broken. The eight million ancient filthy gods came back from the dead and rushed out of the other bank, attracting many gods of the Ministry of heaven.


    After they beat themselves into the filthy soil together with the filthy God, will the Heavenly Lord God continue to attack the ancestors? Or will you continue to wait and see what happens?


    Su Li could not guess. He kept trying to use his divinity to contact his ancestors to determine their safety. Only then did he find that he had no feeling. When he was wondering, his heart suddenly jumped and thought of a possibility.


    I can now borrow the power of the nine babies and the poor God, because the ancient city and the bones of eight million ancient gods and Demons form an alternative Vientiane, where I play the role of the highest god and have another divinity.


    Is it because he is now the highest god in ancient times, and the divinity obtained now offsets the divinity of the ancestral department, so he is stripped from the ancestral department and is no longer a member of the ancestral department?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. This perfectly explains why you can''t sense any information from your ancestors.


    Unable to get any information about his ancestors, Su Li stepped forward. Now he had the power of nearly three main gods in his body, and immediately caught up with tiandouwu''s life that fell behind.


    The Tiandou house with four arms knew that his life was bad. He gave a roar, turned slightly, and his four arms came out together, crazy playing countless boxing shadows. The power of these boxing shadows was superimposed layer by layer, turned into a raging wave, sweeping Suli.


    Hua Tianxiang''s life and Tianbu Daoyu''s life saw that Su Li had chased Tiandou''s life. Instead of helping each other, they fled to the distance at full speed.


    Taking advantage of Su Li''s opportunity to attack tiandouwu, this is a great time for them to escape.


    They all understand that even if they join hands, they are not the current opponent of Suli.


    Facing Tiandou''s desperate life, Su Li turned his right hand, erected the altar, completely blocked his attack, and hit it with the stone hammer in his left hand.


    With a crisp "crack", one of the arm bones of Tiandou''s life was broken, and Chiyou''s blade was wiped horizontally.


    With the power of water and fire of jiuying and the power of the poor God, Su Li crushed the ordinary Lord God in terms of speed, power and reaction ability. Chiyou''s blade had no barrier, so he cut off the two arms on the right of Tiandou''s life.


    Su Li patted out with three empty palms.


    With a sound of "boo", Tiandou''s head was hit and smashed, and then he was punched twice in his left and right waist. His body was completely broken up. Under the sweeping package of the power of mindless domain, he was sent to the ancient city again.


    Without any suspense, Tiandou''s life roared incompetently and was swallowed up by the ancient gods and Demons waiting in the ancient city.


    Devouring Tiandou''s life, the ancient city suddenly gave a solemn drink.


    With this fierce drink, a tall skeleton rose from the ancient city. This skeleton is completely different from nine infants and poor God. This skeleton is human in shape, releasing rich life essence and flesh and blood regeneration. It is resurrecting.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind, so that he could know who was resurrecting in an instant.


    Zhongshan God.


    The third resurrected God is the ancient god of Zhongshan, which is different from the ancient fierce nine infants and the poor God. This God of Zhongshan is awe inspiring. It was once a mountain god who dominated Zhongshan in ancient times, and now it has become one of the eight million ancient gods and demons.


    When Zhongshan God was completely resurrected, the sound of clicking on the surface of his body continued, and a suit of armor automatically appeared and wrapped his body.


    The body of the bell Mountain God is 100 meters high and stands in the void, looking majestic and majestic.


    Although compared with the ten million foot Senluo elephant, this hundred meters is not small enough to mention, but in terms of noumenon, the noumenon 100 meters high has been regarded as a real giant.


    Suli launched the mindless thinking field. As soon as the God of Zhongshan was resurrected, it turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the ancient city. Suli''s senrori once again poured out a powerful power of the LORD God, which is the borrowed power of the God of Zhongshan.


    There are signs of growth in the tens of thousands of immortal gods maintained by Suli, and there is another power of the LORD God.


    He didn''t continue to chase and kill the remaining fleeing Hua Tianxiang riming and Tianbu Dao Yuming. Now he has almost four main god forces in his body. He wants to try again to break out of this dirty world.


    Together with the mind, the mindless domain is launched. If he moves in a blink, he will reach the seal at the end of the void. As he becomes stronger and stronger, the mindless domain becomes more and more wonderful. Of course, the energy that needs to be lost is also more and more huge.


    Once again, Su Li launched the special ability of mindless thinking field. Su Li had a thought, that is to break out of the dirty world.


    With a cry, he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he entered the heavy seals. Suli had faintly seen a huge white city suppressed on the heavy seals.


    The next moment, he was shocked and bounced back.


    This heavy seal has at least the joint strength of ten Lord gods, plus the white giant city. Although his mindless field is strong, it can not break the seal and take him away from the filthy soil.


    With a frown, Su Li entered the basic particle state and tried again. Like last time, he circled inside. After breaking out of the particle world, he returned to the filthy world again.


    It is also impossible to use the elementary particle state to come out.


    "It seems that... Unless I have more power than the ten main gods, or even stronger, and borrow the mindless domain, it will be possible."


    Su Li took a deep breath. After understanding it, he looked into the depths of the filthy soil. Now he borrowed the power of nine infants, poor and strange gods and Zhongshan gods, plus the remaining life energy of gods and Demons and his own power. When all forces are combined, their power is no more than four main gods, which is still early from the power of more than ten main gods.


    The only way is to hunt more Lord gods and dirt gods to feed the eight million gods and demons in the ancient city. As long as ten ancient gods and demons can be resurrected, their own power should be able to break the seal and leave here.


    With a move of thought, he launched the "no thought field" again. This time, he locked in the life of Hua Tianxiang, one of the remaining two foul earth Lord gods.


    Su Li pursues Hua Tianxiang''s life in the filthy world, and at the moment, his ancestral Department has suffered an unprecedented crisis.


    The seven kings, including King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci and King Chu Ren, united together through the ancestral Senluo elephant wan to form a huge Senluo elephant, which was jointly suppressed by the auspicious heavenly daughter and Dashan Huanxi day. The seven king Senluo elephant with seven heads and fourteen arms was about to fall. The Lord God of the King Kong yard stretched out a big hand watered like gold and grabbed Xu Xuehui.


    Knowing that she was defeated, Xu Xuehui could only fight against the LORD God of King Kong with both hands.


    With a bang, Xu Xuehui''s power was directly ignored by the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard. The golden hand closed and separated Xu Xuehui and her highest throne.


    The twenty-two God generals on the pillar, the eighteen lotus platform generals, and more than 30 giants sitting on the lotus altar, as well as more soldiers and the old Department of his family, got up one after another.


    They understand that their current strength is not enough to fight against the LORD God of the Ministry of heaven. The only way is to lend all their strength to Xu Xuehui through the ancestral department.


    Xu Xuehui was different from Su Li. She never thought of taking the initiative to borrow the power of the ancestral gods. It was not until these old gods took the initiative to lend power that she felt the boundless power in her body. The power she mastered was stimulated, and with a bang, a pink energy surged out of her body.


    The gold big hand closed by the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard was impacted by the pink energy and suddenly cracked.


    Gold and blood splashed out from it. The new King Kong Master God sent out an angry hum. He was careless. He was injured.


    Just after the LORD God of the King Kong Academy was injured, another dark hand appeared and caught it. The new Lord God of the Rama academy shot and wanted to catch Xu Xuehui.


    Almost at the same moment, a sense of war rose into the sky, and a roar of anger rushed up from the depths of the chaotic sea below.


    They felt a terrible force rushing up, looked down one after another, and saw a huge face full of dignity.


    The huge face is painted with white patterns, and the great body is covered with animal bones and armor. Each animal bone on it is a famous fierce animal.


    Before the LORD God of Rama understood what had happened, a fist wearing an animal bone fist broke through the void of the chaotic sea.


    With a "bang" sound and a miserable hum from the LORD God of Rama courtyard, the open dark hand immediately broke into a black rain of blood.


    The seven kings of the United ancestral department were refreshed and understood who was coming.


    "Witch Lord, it''s you again -"


    A terrible cold drink came down, a huge blonde face stretched out, vaguely angry, and there was a cross in the middle of his forehead, which was the LORD God of light.


    It was the witch Lord from the witch department who wore the animal bone fist and punched the new Lord God of Rama hall into meat sauce.


    The witch Lord was like a god of war who came from ancient times. He was full of the war spirit of swallowing the sky. The General Lord God was not his opponent at all.


    In the face of the angry Lord God of light, the witch Lord didn''t speak. Another giant fist wearing an animal bone fist set shot directly at the giant face just revealed by the LORD God of light.


    In the eyebrow and heart of the Lord of light, a cross Rainbow came out, which was against the witch Lord''s animal bone fist.


    In the earth shaking noise, the witch Lord began to move upward. The big hand wearing the animal bone fist opened and held the cross Rainbow light emitted by the LORD God of light up, forcing the cross Rainbow light to converge back.


    One on one, the LORD God of light is not the opponent of the witch Lord.


    A dark and matte figure appeared quietly. The LORD God of Rama yard finally fully showed his own Senluo elephant. It was dark and covered with black scales. The big hand that had just been crushed was recovering. The other big hand opened, and a weapon wrapped in black flame appeared in it. It was a scepter.


    This scepter is the symbol of the LORD God of Rama courtyard and the divine manifestation of the Ministry of heaven. It represents Rama courtyard and is called Rama scepter.


    The Rama Scepter was shrouded in Rama fire. The scepter stretched out and hit the witch Lord.


    Now, among the gods of the heavenly department, five gods, including Dashan Huanxi heaven, auspicious goddess, King Kong, Rama and light, have shot one after another, but they have failed to win Xu Xuehui and destroy the ancestral department.


    The other gods peeping in the dark couldn''t help it, and another huge face stretched out from the crack of the chaotic sea.


    The forehead of this huge face has three cross patterns, which is the main God from the "pocket rate courtyard", the pocket rate king.


    With this huge face, there are two huge hands, one on the right hand, and an umbrella appears.


    He spread his five fingers. The umbrella flew out of his palm and grew bigger and bigger. Soon it covered a small world and covered Xu Xuehui''s head.


    This is his divine tool, and it is also the divine object of the LORD God of the "pocket rate yard". It is called the pocket rate umbrella. It can be large or small, can be retracted and released freely, can be loaded into the heavenly world, and can be contained in the dust.


    He launched the parachute to collect Xu Xuehui and the highest god seat into the parachute.


    The witch Lord roared, turned his body, and suddenly grew a hand again, wearing an animal bone fist. With a bang, he hit the extended Rama scepter.


    The palm of the LORD God of the Rama yard holding the Rama Scepter was shocked, and the tiger''s mouth opened, with black blood splashing. Even the Rama Scepter almost flew out.


    He is just a new Lord God. His strength is still under the General Lord God, but the strength of the witch Lord is far better than the General Lord God. When he meets the witch Lord, he seems a little vulnerable.

 Chapter 974

    The witch Lord grew a fourth arm and still wore an animal bone fist. This fist hit the pocket rate umbrella and shocked Xu Xuehui''s pocket rate umbrella back.


    The performance of the witch Lord made everyone breathe deeply.


    With the LORD God, the witch Lord showed a crushing strength, which was equal to a one-time encounter with the LORD God of light, the LORD God of Rama and the king of dourate. The indomitable body rose in the chaotic sea.


    Xu Xuehui also stood up from the highest god seat. The strength of the whole ancestor, except the seven kings, gathered into her body. Xu''s strength was stimulated in her body. Combined with the strength of all the people, a huge and incomparable pink light and shadow appeared. The hands of the light and shadow stretched out and formed a circle.


    This is the divine image of the ancestral Vientiane senro. The power of all the ancestors gathered here is also the strongest power of the Vientiane senro. Only the highest god of each Vientiane senro can master and use it.


    The three cross patterns on the forehead of the dourate Heavenly King were shining, his mouth was humming slightly, his right hand stretched out, and the shocked dourate umbrella returned to his hand, converged like a javelin, pierced the chaotic sea and came towards the witch Lord.


    The LORD God of Rama yard stabilized his body, and his recovered hands held the Rama Scepter in his hand. When the scepter was waved, it generated a violent black flame, burned the chaotic sea, turned into black flame python, and wrapped around the witch Lord.


    Immediately after that, another huge face with flame Rune engraved on its cheek appeared. It was the owner of "Yanmo academy" among the academies of the Ministry of heaven. King Yanmo shot.


    As soon as Yanmo rubbed his hands, he rubbed out a flame lotus. Where the lotus bloomed, the void was broken. He led the king of heaven, the LORD God of light and the LORD God of Rama to besiege the witch Lord together.


    The witch Lord has shown the strongest four arm form, but he can''t resist the joint efforts of the four Lord gods at the same time.


    The power of the union of the four gods alone is not something he can resist.


    The animal bone fist set hit the flame lotus and exploded. The flame lotus and the animal bone fist set exploded together, flying with blood and flesh, smashing a palm of the witch Lord.


    The witch Lord made a heavy attack and blocked a group of black flame Python released by the LORD God of Rama yard, but he couldn''t stop the dourate umbrella held by dourate day. This umbrella, like a god killing javelin, passed through the witch''s animal bone armor, entered through the chest and exposed from the back.


    The witch Lord groaned with five fingers, grabbed the pocket rate umbrella and was about to pull it out. The king of pocket rate suddenly drank, and his other big hand suddenly stretched out and slapped it on the witch Lord''s face.


    The witch Lord''s face painted with white patterns immediately broke.


    Now, the fighting between the two sides has become more and more intense. Except for the LORD God, the rest can hardly get in. The seven kings led by King Yan are one. The summoned seven kings Senluo elephant collapsed and fell down under the joint efforts of Dashan Huanxi day and auspicious goddess. The seven kings spit blood in their mouths and can''t support it.


    Xu Xuehui combined with the rest of the people in the ancestral department to show a light and shadow giant with many hands. Each hand stretched out and photographed the great joy and joy day, the auspicious goddess, the LORD God of light, the LORD God of the King Kong court, and the king of doulead, hoping to rescue the sorcerer and the seven kings of the ancestral department.


    As for this ancestral deity, the gods of the courtyard did not dare to underestimate it. They successively played one energy. The seven main gods played seven energy and gathered together. The light and shadow giants revealed by Xu Xuehui just stretched out their hands and began to collapse in this terrible force.


    In the present Ministry of heaven, seven gods have been dispatched, including the auspicious goddess, the king of dourate, the king of Yanmo, the great good joyful day, the LORD God of light, the LORD God of King Kong and the LORD God of Rama. Together, these seven gods have more power than heaven?


    The witch Lord was badly hurt, and the Senluo elephant joined by King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci and other seven kings was also beaten to collapse. The real bodies of the seven kings were shocked out of the Senluo elephant of the seven kings and fell down the chaotic sea.


    Whether it was king Yan Zun, King Qin Ci, or King Chu Ren, they vomited blood and fell down one after another. They had recovered some strength. Now they suffered heavy losses again, and their injuries were even more serious. The bodies of King Tiandu and the king of sentient beings were broken. They were just about to be broken to pieces.


    Xu Xuehui gathered all the people''s strength to show the ancestral Senluo elephant. The countless arms were broken just after they were hit out. In the face of the seven main gods, the ancestral and witch people, they were defeated.


    "Demon lord -" the witch Lord''s chest was pierced and his four arms were blown to pieces, but he was unyielding and suddenly roared.


    Previously, it was agreed that the two lichs would stand in the ancestral department together, and the three would advance and retreat together. Now the Lich Lord has made a move, but the Lich Lord has stood still.


    The witch Lord was angry.


    The angry roar of the Lich Lord failed to summon the Lich Lord, but a towering breath suddenly came from the depths of the chaotic sea.


    The breath rolled and turned into a long roar of the city.


    "A group of kids, dare you come again?"


    With this roar, the seven gods of the heavenly Department looked one after another, but they saw a bang. The energy in the chaotic sea vibrated, and a figure appeared next to the collapsing pink light and shadow, but a person without his left arm and left leg.


    "Yu tea?" the LORD God of light frowned, and there was a little surprise on his huge face.


    The breath released from Yu TA''s body is completely different from that before. Before, his strength was not as good as that of a Lord God, but now he has one more right leg. Now he is only missing his left arm and left leg all over his body. Obviously, this trip to look for his body has yielded results, and he has found his right leg, The breath released from his body is much stronger than before.


    "Yu TA, even if you come back, what can you change?" the Lord of light showed a faint sneer on his face, and the cross Rainbow Light in the center of his eyebrows was the last blow to the pink light and shadow revealed by Xu Xuehui.


    Yu Da''s body flashed in front of the cross Rainbow light, raised her right hand and stretched it out to block the cross Rainbow light from the LORD God of light. His body began to expand, and in the blink of an eye, it changed like heaven, which was no inferior to these Lord gods.


    His huge face leaned forward, suddenly used his head as a weapon, and bumped into the huge blond face of the LORD God of light.


    With a dull hum, Yu Tea''s attack was somewhat unexpected to the Lord of light. I never expected Yu tea to attack in this way. The Lord of light was hit with a buzzing sound in his head and blood splashed out.


    The heads of both sides collided, Yu tea was unharmed, but the LORD God of light was injured. The strength of both sides was compared and the judgment was made.


    Seeing that Yu Tea injured the LORD God of light, the witch Lord was inspired, took a deep breath, and four shattered arms grew out again.


    Although the Senluo elephant can recover from injury in an instant, their energy is still a loss. With each injury, the strength they hold is declining.


    The witch Lord showed the strongest posture of the four giant arms again, and the four giant fists wearing animal bone fists once again flew crazy towards the huge faces above the chaotic sea.


    Each huge face represents a Lord God. So many Lord gods still fail to win the ancestral department. The faces of these Lord gods are gradually ugly.


    Yu TA bruised the LORD God of light, shook her right hand and waved her fist out.


    King Yan Mo rubbed his hands and rubbed out a flame lotus. He didn''t want Yu TA to blow the flame lotus directly, and then hit him in the face.


    King Yan Mo''s huge face with flame Rune directly broke from it, and blood splashed everywhere.


    Yu Da hurt two main gods in succession. The rest were in an uproar and found him with a right leg. Now he has surpassed these main gods because of his strong combat power.


    Seeing the divine power displayed by Yu TA, the faces of the main gods of the Tianbu courtyards showed a dignified look. The auspicious goddess put her hands together to form an auspicious seal. The king of the sky opened his umbrella. The main gods of the King Kong courthouse and the Rama courthouse shot one after another. These main gods joined hands to attack Yu TA.


    With only one right hand and one of five fingers, Yu Da manifested into five giant pillars through the sky and waved them horizontally.


    With a bang, the auspicious seal just condensed by the auspicious heavenly daughter was broken, and the pocket rate umbrella opened by the pocket rate heavenly king was shocked. A pair of golden hands of the LORD God of the King Kong Academy were directly crushed, and the Rama Scepter held by the LORD God of the Rama Academy was beaten away.


    Although Yu TA''s power was terrible, he even shook the two main gods and hurt the other two main gods, he was also patted by the giant hand of the main god of light from the rear, his back collapsed, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his open mouth.


    Another two big faces appeared one after another. One face was wearing jewelry, which was the main god Duobao Ruqu from the "Duobao courtyard".


    The senra elephant revealed by Duobao Ru de has eight arms, and the Bodhi Ru Zun is as thin as a corpse. When a pair of thin big hands grasp it, they go with Duobao Ru to suppress the witch Lord.


    The witch Lord suffered heavy damage before, and his strength declined. The two Lord gods worked together to suppress him.


    Xu Xuehui fell back to the highest god seat. At present, only the witch Lord and Yu tea still have the power to fight against the Heavenly Lord God.


    As for the demon lord who decided to advance and retreat with them, he never appeared. Obviously, at this critical moment, the demon lord retreated.


    Yu TA''s strength has surpassed the general main gods. Even if one enemy is three, she will not lose the wind. However, there are too many main gods in the Ministry of heaven. In addition, the newly arrived Duobao Ruqu and Bodhi ruzun have reached as many as nine.


    Three of them worked together to suppress the witch Lord, and the remaining six attacked Yu TA. Yu TA hurt these main gods, but they were only slightly injured, while he was seriously injured, and his body soon began to break.


    The witch Lord couldn''t support it. The dark elephant was shattered many times and agglomerated again. Each time it reunited, its strength decreased once.


    Yu TA roared with blood all over her mouth and rushed up again. Suddenly, a dignified low hum sounded. A huge hand wearing colorful gem gloves appeared and hit Yu TA''s head with a violent fist.


    With a loud sound, Yu Da''s head was shattered.


    With a few big hands stretched out, these main gods shot together. Dashan Huanxi day grabbed Yu Tea''s right arm. The main god of light pulled Yu Tea''s right leg and led the king of heaven to grab his body. King Yanmo pulled the other side of the body. Several main gods pulled together, such as dismembering Yu Tea and tearing Yu Tea apart again.


    Seeing that Yu tea was torn to pieces, Xu Xuehui had a violent emotional fluctuation on her face and rushed out to save Yu Tea.


    The king of Dou rate stretched out a hand to block it. He suddenly found a pink light and shadow rushing out of Xu Xuehui''s body. The light and shadow turned into a big hand and smashed the blocking hand extended by the king of Dou rate with a bang.


    This shocked all the main gods and looked at Xu Xuehui one after another.


    "There is Xu family..." emperor Shizun made a dignified voice, which was a little dignified. He understood that under the influence and stimulation of Yu Tea torn by them, Xu Xuehui''s consciousness of the dead hidden in Xu Xuehui woke up. Even if the former ancestor had fallen, they were still very afraid.


    "Everyone forms a multi-faceted array -" emperor Shizun immediately shouted, "she can''t hold on for a few seconds. We just need to stop it for a few seconds!"


    Xu is powerful, but Xu Xuehui is not even a true God. She can''t bear the continuous outbreak of Xu''s power. The limit is a few seconds. They only need to block these seconds. If the other party can''t continue, they can take Xu Xuehui.


    The main gods of the courtyard of the Ministry of heaven have printed one after another, combining the power of all the main gods and arranging a Vientiane array.


    A group of main gods were arrayed in a joint array. To everyone''s surprise, Xu''s light and shadow smashed the big hand of the king dourate and did not continue to shoot at them. Instead, a pair of giant hands grabbed them out. The chaotic sea was fluctuating violently. She didn''t want to attack these main gods at all, but tore the chaotic sea out of a space crack, The ancestral shrines, lotus terraces and all the people of the ancestral Department entered the crack in this space one after another, and she hit them together with the witch Lord.


    She wanted to do her best to send all the people of the ancestral department out of here. The main gods of the courts of the Ministry of heaven were watching silently without stopping.


    Xu can only hold on for a few seconds. No matter what time and space she sends these people to, they can go after them and completely destroy the visual department. Xu''s actions are meaningless resistance to them.


    In the filthy world, Su Li launched the mindless thinking field, just like a blink, and caught up with Hua Tianxiang''s life.


    Hua Tianxiang''s life has fled to the top of a filthy city. She feels that Su Li is coming after her. She immediately launches countless giant bone flowers into a sea of flowers. She wants to trap Su Li in the sea of flowers, and she escapes to the filthy city below.


    Now Su Li has the power of almost four main gods in his body. He splits the sea of flowers head-on with the Chiyou knife in his right hand. He throws out the altar in his hand and hits the fleeing flower Tianxiang riming.


    Hua Tianxiang ordered her to scream. She was hit by the altar and began to disintegrate. Su Li launched the ancient city again and took her crushed bones into the ancient city.

 Chapter 975

    Borrowing the power of Zhongshan God again, Su Li felt that her strength was becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this moment, he felt a little uneasy. It seemed that something bad had happened there, but he couldn''t make a specific induction. What he could think of was whether there was something wrong with Zubu or Saha God, but he couldn''t get out now. The only thing he could do was to hunt these dirty earth gods as much as possible, become strong enough, and then break through the seal.


    Hua Tianxiang ordered him to enter the ancient city. Groups of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city came forward and swallowed it.


    As Hua Tianxiang''s life was swallowed up, there was an earth shaking roar in his ancient city. A skeleton burst out turbulent life energy and rushed out of the ancient city. A lot of blood and flesh were growing on the skeleton, and another ancient god and demon was resurrected.


    This ancient demon, with a head, a snake body, a snake belly and two claws, rose to the sky and roared.


    At the same moment, Suli sensed the message of this ancient god and devil and knew its origin and name.


    This ancient demon is called xiusnake.


    When the snake was resurrected, Su Li used the mindless domain again and borrowed its power with the help of the ancient city.


    The snake repair turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into the ancient city. Su Li generated a new power in his body, which was the power of snake repair borrowed from the ancient city.


    Now his Senluo elephant has borrowed the power of four ancient gods and demons, nine infants, poor strange gods, Zhongshan gods and xiusnake. Each of these four ancient gods and demons is comparable to a main God. Combined with the power of Suli himself and the life energy of other ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, it is almost equal to the power of five main gods.


    Although this force is powerful, it is still far from breaking the seal. Zuri reads and moves faster, locking Tianbu Dao Yuming who has fled to a very far distance.


    When he caught up with Tianbu Daoyu''s life, his eyes shot two dazzling lights and saw a magnificent filthy city. Tianbu Daoyu''s life hid in the city.


    With an idea, Su Li entered the city and saw that the filthy city was full of muddy filthy power. That day, bu Daoyu''s life sank into it and disappeared.


    Although he couldn''t see it, Su Li''s mindless field had locked him. His six arms were open and the terrorist force was surging. He immediately tore open the dirty energy below.


    After tearing it apart, Su Li saw that the filthy city had a unique cave, which became another space, sleeping with a large number of bones.


    Su Li was slightly surprised to see these bones.


    These bones all have six bone wings. According to previous experience, these earth gods with six bone wings have the strength comparable to the LORD God. At a glance, these sleeping six wing bones are dense, at least hundreds of thousands, which makes Suli''s scalp numb.


    Fortunately, these six winged bones lie still. It seems that the eight million earth gods have not been completely resurrected.


    Tianbu Daoyu''s life was hidden in the depths of the six winged bones. Su Li was about to step inside, and suddenly felt an invisible force blocking him.


    "Hmm?" Su Li now has almost five main divine powers in the Senluo elephant. He punched down with his right hand. This invisible power fluctuated slightly, which rebounded his attack containing several main divine powers.


    Unable to break through, Su Li frowned and understood that although these six winged skeletons did not wake up, their own strength gathered here to form a protection field. Unless their own strength can surpass them, it is impossible to break the protection field and rush in.


    There are hundreds of six winged skeletons here. How powerful the protection field is, it is impossible to break through by brute force.


    Sully immediately entered the elementary particle state and tried to shuttle in.


    Enter the particle state and observe the field. It is found that the field is converged by countless particles, which are almost arranged together.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and sucked the air conditioner. This was the first time he saw it.


    How powerful is it to arrange such dense elementary particles?


    With a wave of his right hand, he shot a torrent of immortal particles and tried. As he guessed, the immortal particles impacted on it like a dragonfly shaking the jade pillar, which could not shake the terrible protection field at all.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to destroy all these six wing bones and then put them into the ancient city to feed the bone gods and demons in the ancient city. Now he can only give up this idea.


    After exiting the elementary particle state, Su Li could only shake his head. That day, Budao Yuming was not excluded by the protection field because he belonged to the God of filth, but he couldn''t.


    It was impossible to catch Tianbu Daoyu''s life. Although hundreds of six winged bones were sleeping in the space under the dirty city, Su Li looked greedy, but there was nothing to do. Then he tried several methods, but there was still no way to protect the field. That day, bu Daoyu''s life was frightened by Su Li, shrank in it, and didn''t dare to show up at all.


    Suli had no choice but to leave here.


    Leaving this filthy City, Zurich shuttled through the filthy world all the way. On the way, we saw a lot of filth, floating a large number of two wing and four wing bones, which were also in a state of sleep and motionless.


    Suli swept some skeletons into the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and demons. He found that these ancient gods and demons were not interested in these sleeping skeletons and ignored them at all.


    Su Li understood that only the awakened earth God could have an effect on them.


    Up to tens of millions of feet, the Senluo elephant began to disappear. The nine babies, the God of poverty, the God of Zhongshan and the snake appeared again. Su Li recovered his original human appearance.


    Each of the four ancient gods and Demons has the strength of the LORD God, but in the face of Su Li, they kneel down respectfully, just like paying homage to their commander-in-chief and the supreme ancient king.


    Now the ancient city has become a Vientiane senro, and Suli is the highest god of the Vientiane senro.


    Under Su Li''s instructions, the four ancient gods and Demons shook their bodies and rushed away in four different directions to observe the dirty earth world and look for the resurrected dirty earth God. He needed enough dirty earth gods to feed the ancient gods and demons.


    It is necessary to awaken at least ten ancient gods and Demons and obtain the power of more than ten main gods before he can hope to break out of the seal of the dirty world.


    With the help of the ancient city, Suli can communicate with them directly.


    The filthy world became silent.


    Sensing that the nine babies and other four gods and demons were patrolling the dirty soil, Su Li sat down in the void with his knees crossed. He thought of his ancestors and didn''t know what was going on outside. He was worried about it.


    "Now I can only hope to find some living earth gods to feed the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city..."


    Suli slowly closed her eyes as she thought.


    With the help of the perspectives of the four gods and demons, such as jiuying and the poor and strange god, Su Li can see that the dirty world is boundless, and a large number of dirty cities stand in the dark. He saw jiuying go down and soon come to the top of a dirty city, and then it was blocked by an invisible force.


    Like the filthy city he had seen before, this filthy city was protected by an invisible force, and could not be entered by the power of nine infants.


    "Hmm? Is this filthy city also sleeping with a group of six winged bones?" Su Li saw everything through the nine babies and was surprised. If so, how powerful would these filthy gods be if they were completely resurrected?


    Poor strange god, Zhong Shan God and xiushe also found a filthy city one after another. Like nine infants, they were blocked. They could not get in even if they kept attacking. Finally, they had to give up, fly away and continue to look for new targets.


    The whole dirty earth world became silent, and there was hardly a living dirty earth God. Suli''s hope to find a dirty earth God to feed more ancient gods and Demons was dashed.


    Without the living earth God, he can''t feed more ancient gods and demons. Just because he is close to the power of the five main gods, he can''t leave the earth world at all.


    "What should we do? Do we need to find a way to revive these dirty gods, and then use them to feed the gods and demons in the ancient city?"


    Suli''s face showed a worried look. He didn''t know how to resurrect these dirty earth gods. He could only wait here honestly and passively. In this dirty earth world, he couldn''t feel the passage of time, and he didn''t know how long the outside world had passed. On the one hand, he could only rely on the four gods and Demons such as nine infants to continue to explore the dirty earth, and on the other hand, he began to try to cultivate and seek a breakthrough.


    In addition to resurrecting the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city to gain strength, another direction is self-cultivation and self breakthrough.


    His current cultivation is the second level of true God. With the awakening of ancient gods and demons, the Vientiane senro of the ancient city has been activated. He is no longer a member of the ancestral department, but has become the highest god of the Vientiane senro of the ancient city. He holds the strongest divinity in the ancient city and can borrow the energy of the four gods and Demons and the skeleton of these gods and demons in the ancient city, This will increase the speed of his cultivation.


    It senses the surge of energy in the body, and the strongest reaction with senro is the power of the demon God.


    He has now integrated all the power of the demon God into one. This power of the demon God is incomparably powerful, which is far better than the power of the ZuLong he controls.


    As the divine power is refined into senro and integrated with immortal divine power into a pure true divine power, the most intense induction with senro is the power of demon God.


    Suli is now trying to refine the power of the demon God into senro.


    If this powerful demon power can be completely refined into senro, his cultivation level must be higher.


    Maybe at that time, even without the help of ancient gods and demons, they could fight with the LORD God only by their own strength.


    In this filthy world, there was no concept of time. Zuri calmed down and silently understood and practiced. With this powerful demon power being continuously refined into senro, a huge virtual shadow appeared outside his body.


    This virtual shadow is his senro immortal image.


    He did not use the immortal god image, but in the process of cultivation, the virtual image of the immortal god image automatically emerged. The immortal god image, three heads and six arms, now the six hands are combined together to form a handprint. Among them, three faces, the middle face is full of dignity, and his eyes are vaguely glowing, while the left and right faces are vaguely blurred, with their eyes closed.


    As the power of the demon God was continuously refined, the fuzzy face on the left changed slowly. There was evil spirit surging, and the closed eyes were trembling. It seemed that they could open at any time.


    During his meditation, Su Li strongly felt the divinity of the ancient city. Now he can finally prove that he has really become the highest god of the ancient city. These eight million ancient gods and demons have become a panorama.


    I have mastered the divinity of these eight million demons.


    This divine power is continuously infiltrated and integrated into his senro with his cultivation, which makes his cultivation speed be called divine speed.


    Jiuying, the God of poverty and wonder, the God of Zhongshan and xiusnake are still constantly exploring the filthy world. They have found many filthy cities along the way. Unfortunately, these huge cities are protected by invisible forces. They can''t get in. Bu Daoyu''s life hasn''t appeared again that day. Su Li can only give up the idea of catching and killing it to feed the gods and demons of the ancient city.


    So I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, from the perspective of Zhongshan God, Su Li found that another city appeared in the depths of the filthy soil in the distance.


    This city is different from those filthy cities before.


    Those filthy cities are towering in the filth below, but this city is floating on the void and hidden at the end of the dark. The walls around the whole huge city are carved with giant lotus flowers, which seems a little mysterious.


    Su Li''s eyelids moved, and his attention immediately focused on the Zhongshan God. Through the ancient city, he shared a perspective with it and looked at the mysterious lotus city in the void. Soon, the mighty Zhongshan God appeared in front of the lotus city.


    The lotus giant city was silent. When Zhongshan God approached, he did not feel that there was an invisible defense, so that it could enter the city directly.


    When it entered the city, it found that there was a magnificent hall in the huge city. On both sides of the hall, huge bones sat cross legged.


    These bones all converge behind the six bone wings, all of which are six winged earth gods with strength comparable to the LORD God.


    Of course, they have no breath of life and no resurrection. The bones sit cross legged on both sides of the hall, looking solemn. At a glance, there are at least hundreds in rows.


    Zhongshan God slowly fell into the hall, looked at the rows of six winged bones on both sides, and looked at the end of the hall.


    There is a lotus throne at the end of the hall.


    On the lotus throne, there is also a skeleton.


    The bones were not big, that is, about ten meters. They sat on the throne as if they were looking down on the six winged bones around.


    Su Li looked at the bones on the lotus throne through the God of Zhongshan. He looked slightly shocked and showed a solemn look on his face.


    Behind the bones on the High lotus throne, there are eight bone wings.


    The earth God with six wings is as powerful as the LORD God. The skeleton on the High lotus throne has eight wings. What strength is it?


    "This is about beyond the LORD God... Is it the commander of the eight million filthy gods?"


    When Su Li saw it through the eyes of Zhong Shan God, he was shocked and awed immediately.

 Chapter 976

    As soon as Zhongshan God stretched out his right hand, a force surged out to destroy the bones with eight bone wings on the lotus throne.


    Zhongshan God hit the eight winged bones in the air.


    The eight winged bones were motionless. Zhongshan God was about to continue his attack. Suddenly, his chest exploded and flesh and blood flew.


    Zhong Shanshen shook and fell back. He looked down at his chest. He was bleeding. Many ribs were fried, and the viscera were fried into meat sauce.


    Inhale deeply, Zhong Shanshen staggers and retreats slowly.


    It understands that this is the damage caused by its own attack being bounced into the body.


    The whole hall has a faint and unusual breath flowing.


    "Zhongshan God, come back." Su Li saw all this through Zhongshan God''s eyes and immediately gave orders to Zhongshan God''s mind.


    At the moment, there is a terrible smell growing in the main hall. If hundreds of six winged bones in the main hall and the filthy God of the eight winged bones above are resurrected, I''m afraid Suli can''t fight it. He has only a dead end in this filthy world.


    Suli was not afraid of the hundreds of six winged bones. What was really terrible was the eight winged bones sitting on the lotus throne.


    These eight winged bones gave Su Li an unfathomable sense of terror. Even if they were not resurrected, they could not be slighted. Just now, Zhongshan God just hit them with a random blow, and they were eaten back.


    Su Li had a feeling that the earth God in this lotus giant city seemed to be in a state of resurrection. If Zhong Shan God stayed there again, he was likely to disturb them and let them resurrect in advance.


    Although Su Li wanted to revive the God of filth to feed the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, he did not include the God of filth with eight wings.


    After receiving Su Li''s order, Zhongshan God immediately jumped up and left the lotus city. The injury on his body is healing with the naked eye.


    With the departure of Zhongshan God, the atmosphere that was growing in the huge city slowly subsided again, and everything returned to calm again.


    Suli was secretly relieved and understood that it was safe for the time being. She was even more afraid of the eight million dirty gods.


    In the following days, four ancient gods and demons, including jiuying and Zhongshan God, were still looking for and exploring the dirty earth world. Occasionally, they met some scattered resurrected dirty earth gods, immediately caught them, brought them back to the ancient city under the order of Suli, and used them to feed the bones of those ancient gods and demons who were about to resurrect, but failed to capture a large number or powerful dirty earth gods, Failed to quickly revive a large number of ancient gods and demons.


    With the help of the eight million ancient gods and demons, Su Li''s power of the devil and God was refined faster and faster. As the power of the devil and God was continuously refined into senro, his immortal god image changed more and more fiercely. The most significant change was the face on the left. The evil spirit became more and more strong. Gradually, a pair of devil horns began to grow on his forehead, revealing the ferocious appearance of the devil and God.


    The appearance of this demon God phase represents that his demon God power is finally integrating with his senro.


    The filthy earth world is also constantly changing. From time to time, new filthy earth gods are resurrected and awakened. They are quickly captured by four ancient gods and Demons such as jiuying, sent to the ancient city, fed the ancient gods and demons'' bones, and finally succeeded in resurrecting the fifth God and demon in the ancient city.


    The fifth ancient demon is a female image. When her whole body is completely born, a high crown appears on her head and palace clothes appear on her. Compared with the previous four ancient demons, she looks noble and elegant.


    Su Li sensed her information. In ancient times, she was a Rainmaker who could control clouds and rain.


    After the rain master resurrected, he came to Su Li and saluted respectfully.


    Su Li felt something different on his face. He felt that the energy fluctuation in the rain master was much stronger than the previous four gods and demons.


    This means that the strength of the rain master in front of him is more than that of nine infants, the God of poverty and wonder, the God of Zhongshan and xiusnake.


    He nodded slightly to the rain master. Then, under his command, the rain master, like the four ancient gods and demons of nine infants, went to the distance of the dirty earth world to find those who resurrected the dirty earth gods and continue to feed the bones of the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    Watching the rain master disappear in the distance, Su Li estimated that the energy fluctuation in the rain master just sensed was at least equivalent to two nine babies, which meant that she could compete with two main gods.


    "In this way, the rain Master counts two, plus nine babies, they are six, plus the energy of me and other ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, they can be at least seven..."


    Su Li showed a glimmer of hope. As long as he mastered more than ten main gods, he was hopeful to open the seal and rush out. Now his strongest strength should reach about seven main gods. Now he is only three main gods short.


    His magic power has been completely refined into senro, and the distance is perfect and getting closer and closer.


    As long as he can go further, his strength will certainly get a qualitative improvement. At that time, he may be able to add another strength of the LORD God.


    The rain master is really powerful. She shuttles through the dirty earth world. At the same time, the dirty earth God she found is comparable to the sum of the remaining four gods and demons.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the sixth ancient demon was resurrected in the ancient city.


    The sixth ancient demon is a giant snake with nine heads. It is called XiangLiu. It is also a fierce beast who ran rampant in ancient times. It is almost as powerful as the rain master. However, it is respectful to Su Li.


    Su Li continued to send Xiang Liu out to find more resurrected earth gods. He finally succeeded in refining the power of the demon God into senro. The immortal god elephant with three heads and six arms came. A pair of magic eyes finally opened on the ferocious demon God''s face on the left.


    As the magic eye opened, Suli felt the power boiling in his body, and his senro elephant was changing.


    Immortal gods and demons have now become immortal gods and demons. Among the three heads and six arms, except that the face on the right is still blurred and the eyes are closed, the ferocious demon face on the left and the holy and dignified face in the middle have opened their eyes. One is shining with dazzling magic light and the other is transmitting fierce magic fire. The intersection of gods and demons is full of horror and strangeness.


    With this promotion, Su Li felt that her longevity was further growing and changing.


    His original longevity has reached an amazing 47000 years, and now it has changed by 95000 years.


    What a long time it is to live to 95000 years old. For ordinary people, it is almost no different from immortality.


    The first talent patron was inspired again. He still had six body parts to choose from: head, arms, body and legs. He chose the head this time.


    His senro is in the center of his forehead and eyebrows, which is the foundation of the true God. He chose his head, hoping to strengthen senro with the help of the talent of the patron this time.


    After the selection, the power of care came into his head.


    Now that he has completed the immortalization of his whole body, he can turn his body into immortality particles. As he stimulates the caregivers again, Su Li feels that all the immortality particles that make up his head are changing, gradually crystal clear and completely controlled by himself.


    These immortal particles can move with the thought, grow and expand, or shrink and concentrate into a point. Even his senro is changing and gradually evolves into a small world. Suli''s consciousness enters senro and slowly further feels the divine reality of senro.


    The so-called senro is the core of the true God, the soul, and the world in which the true God exists.


    The power to condense and manifest the senro elephant exists in the senro. When it needs to be used, it will launch this power through the senro to summon the senro elephant to come.


    With the talent of the patron, a steady stream of patronage entered senro. Suli felt the changes in senro''s world, moved his mind, and launched senro elephant. Around his real body, a giant with three heads and six arms as high as ten million feet appeared.


    Immortal gods and demons come.


    In just a short time, Suli integrated his head with senro, and all the basic particles forming his head were transformed into an original immortal state. At this stage, even if the LORD God wanted to crush his head and senro, it was almost impossible.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li''s eyes glowed. This promotion breakthrough is really great for his promotion. Even without the help of external forces, he is confident to fight with the LORD God. The most important thing is that his survival ability will increase infinitely. Because of the patron''s talent, his head and senro have become a truly immortal original state, and all particles are integrated into one, Sully could not think of any force that could crush his head and senro.


    Unless the power is strong enough to crush the immortal original state of integration.


    He succeeded in promotion and breakthrough, and the resurrected six ancient gods and demons are still looking for new earth gods in the earth world, hoping to resurrect more ancient gods and demons.


    The idea moved and called the six ancient gods and demons to return.


    The first to return is the most powerful rain master and XiangLiu, and then jiuying, qiongqi God, Zhongshan God and xiusnake.


    Su Li now has a successful breakthrough and is full of confidence. In particular, he has mastered the original state of immortality. Although it is only the head, he also wants to try again.


    In the depths of the extremely distant dark void, in the huge lotus City, the smell of the earth God with eight wings sitting high on the lotus throne will become stronger and stronger. This is the only thing Su Li is afraid of at present. Even the gods of the heavenly department can''t compare with it.


    Although he was not afraid of it, he did not want to wake it up. Now he was not confident enough to defeat it.


    With six ancient gods and demons, Su Li rose to the sky and soon reached the seal exit above the filthy soil.


    Looking up at the seal, Su Li''s cultivation has become more profound. Looking at the seal, he has a different feeling.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch, the ancient city appeared overhead. Six ancient gods such as rain master, XiangLiu and jiuying were demonized into six rainbow lights and disappeared into the ancient city. Su Li borrowed the power of these six gods and Demons into his Senluo, and then summoned the Senluo elephant.


    Soon, a giant with three heads and six arms came to manifest, which combined the bones of ancient gods and demons in Suli, the ancient city and the six ancient gods and demons, and its body has reached the size of 60 or 70 million feet.


    Feeling the surging power of the immortal gods and demons, the power of the six ancient gods and Demons alone is equal to the general seven or eight main gods. In addition, Su Li''s own power and the life energy of eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, all together, Su Li thought to himself that it should be no less than the power of the ten main gods.


    With this power, we can cooperate with the field of no thought, and there will be no accident this time.


    Start the mindless thinking field, and there is only one thought in your mind, that is to open the seal and rush out of the filthy soil.


    As soon as the idea came up, the huge body rushed up. The heavy seal suddenly shook. Su Li saw a huge white city above.


    The multiple seals jointly arranged by Emperor Shizun and others were successfully broken out by Su Li, but on top of these multiple seals, there was a huge white city under suppression.


    There are statues in this huge white city. Obviously, the huge city of statues that had been destroyed has been rebuilt.


    These statues represent the gods of the Ministry of heaven and are the manifestation of the divinity of the Ministry of heaven.


    Su Li had an idea, launched the second talent super dimension, and entered the basic particle state.


    Everything began to be granulated, including the huge city of statues in front of us, which represents the divinity of everything.


    Su Li observed the divinity of eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city in the particle state, and also saw the giant city of gods and statues representing the divinity of the Ministry of heaven.


    Almost all the particles of this giant city of gods are combined together. Although it has not formed the immortal original state like his head, it has been infinitely close.


    Su Li looked in his eyes and sighed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the divinity of this day was still a line away from the real basic original state.


    Su Li put away the Senluo elephant and showed the real human body. He began to make a breakthrough in the original state of the fusion of immortal particles in his head. He was almost invincible and nothing could stop him. He soon opened a gap in the giant city of the statue and rushed out.


    His appearance did not disturb anyone. The particle state is difficult for even the main god to observe and capture. Moreover, the huge city of gods is uninhabited and silent, and no main God will pay attention to it all the time.


    Feeling the light outside, Su Li restrained his breath and filled his heart with emotion.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been trapped in the dirty world. Now I''ve finally got rid of it.


    He did not disturb any heavenly and other creatures, but launched the mindless field, disappeared in the giant city of gods in an instant, and then disappeared into the chaotic sea far away.


    He decided to go back to the ancestral department and the Saha world to see the situation of everyone. He successfully broke through the promotion in the dirty world. I think it should be a long time.


    Su Li''s power now is incredible. Although he did not rely on the power of the six gods and demons, the six gods and Demons stayed in his ancient city honestly, but only by his own strength, he was still very powerful. He just thought and didn''t think about the power of the domain, so he crossed the chaotic sea and reached the area where his ancestors were located.


    This area is located between the Saha God sky, the great black god sky and the secret trace God sky.


    Su Li frowned slightly when he appeared.


    It''s quiet here. There''s nothing left. The ancestors have disappeared, leaving only chaotic energy surging.

 Chapter 977

    He is no longer a member of the ancestral department and can not directly contact the people of the ancestral department. However, the chaotic sea is almost boundless and it is difficult to fully sense it.


    Feel the surrounding area as much as possible without any discovery. Su Li felt a little uneasy. Next, he stepped into the Saha God day and wanted to go back to the Saha God day to see the situation first.


    Only when he entered the Saha god heaven did he know how long he had been in the dirty soil.


    He was surprised by this feeling.


    According to the passage of time, it has been eight years and seven months since I left Saha God day last time and returned now. Now it is the middle and late November in Saha God day.


    "Eight years..."


    Su Li gently breathed out and stepped into the holy court of the human world.


    In the holy court, he felt familiar people such as Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Shui Qilin, Yuntang, Huang Shen and so on.


    When he left, they were the top gods of level 28. More than eight years later, they were all promoted to level 30 extreme gods.


    Because they all help each other all the way to improve so quickly, the foundation is unstable, and it is impossible to cut the Tao in a short time.


    But for Su Li, this is very simple. He has mastered the basic particle state of the true God field and higher dimensions, and can easily help them break through the three paths.


    As for the Ding brothers and sisters, Fu Long, Ge an, Xu Haihai, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Mo liudao and others, their strength has also improved by leaps and bounds in the past eight years.


    Among them, the best ones have been promoted to level 26 intermediate gods. As for weak talents, such as Ding Longyun, Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong, Gu Mingfeng and Wen Mengyu, they have basically reached the level of level 25 primary gods.


    They mainly stayed in the holy tower for cultivation, while Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiaoji women joined the holy court.


    Now Bai Cang, Dafa God, Tianfa God and Pu Lao have all left the human world. The whole human world has been promoted to the level of level 30 extreme God with strength. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Yuntang, the four daughters of Huang God and Shui Qilin are respected.


    Su Li returned to the holy court. Shui Qilin was the first to feel it. Suddenly, he gave a roar, and a blue light and shadow rose into the sky. Another turning point fell in front of Su Li.


    Now the water Unicorn has been promoted to the extreme level of level 30. It has a huge body, ten meters long, and is surrounded by blue clouds.


    When it saw Su Li, a pair of handsome eyes shone. Suddenly, it roared, and a green air rose all over. It rushed into the sky, took a step forward, and a strong momentum surged out.


    Su Li saw the joy in his eyes. Obviously, after he was promoted to the limit level of level 30, he expanded himself and wanted to try his strength.


    Of course, it didn''t really want to provoke Su Li, but was excited and playful. It wanted to try how far it was from Su Li now.


    Su Li stood still and forced himself with the powerful momentum launched by Shui Qilin, then smiled and shook his head and said, "what''s the matter with you, little guy? You want to rebel?" and then blew a breath.


    Water Qilin just opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, with a cry, his majestic body rolled sideways and flew out in the air. He directly penetrated the holy court and disappeared.


    At this moment, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Yuntang and Huang Shen all felt the movement here and appeared one after another. As soon as the four women appeared, they saw Su Li blowing a breath that they hadn''t seen for more than eight years. Then Shui Qilin, who was no less powerful than them, was as vulnerable as paper paste and flew out.


    The four women opened their beautiful eyes and looked incredible.


    They knew that Su Li was very strong, otherwise they wouldn''t have been promoted so quickly in just eight years, but Shui Qilin was already a level 30 extreme God, and he blew him away in one breath? This strength gap is too wide.


    Blowing the water Kirin away, Su Li saw the four women and smiled.


    Although I haven''t seen them for more than eight years, now the four women are extreme gods and can live for 2000 years. These eight years have not left any traces of wind and frost on their faces. On the contrary, their skin has become more delicate. Their temperament is more and more dusty. They have their own characteristics, either cold and gorgeous, noble or sexy, which makes Suli''s mouth rise slightly.


    "Su Li -"


    Jiang shuijue finally reacted and rushed up first.


    At this moment, the major Dharma gods in the holy court, some previous gods of the jury, and groups of subordinate gods come out one after another.


    Su Li saw yuanyan. Now it is the peak God level of level 29, one level away from the ultimate God.


    Suddenly saw the supreme god Su Li appear, the gods were slightly stunned, busy kneeling and saluting, kneeling in all directions.


    Su Li waved and asked everyone to get up. A blue rainbow appeared in the distance, and the water Kirin reappeared, but it was a little embarrassed.


    The reappearance of Shui Qilin did not dare to continue to test Su Li''s strength. He just suffered a loss and understood that Su Li''s strength was unpredictable. He stretched his neck excitedly and rubbed his head on Su Li to express his excitement and joy.


    Su Li smiled and patted it on the head. From entering the Saha God day to now, he has been using mindless thinking domain induction. Unfortunately, he failed to capture any information about the ancestral department in the Saha God day. The people in the holy court appeared in front of him, but they are not strong enough. They don''t even know the existence of the ancestral department, let alone expect to know the ancestral department through them.


    "It''s possible that something happened to my ancestors after I was beaten into the filthy earth. I''ll go to the infernal earth later." Su Li thought a little and decided to go to the infernal earth.


    The infernal underworld is the base camp of the two lichs. Since the ancestral department is not in the chaotic sea, it is possible to return to the infernal underworld again. Even if not, go to the witch Lord and the demon lord and they will know about the ancestral department.


    Su Li was going to help several women and Shui Qilin cut the way, but now he doesn''t know the whereabouts of his ancestors. He is worried. He decides to go to the infernal earth first and then make a decision.


    After a few words with the crowd, he left the Saha God sky, returned to the chaotic sea, determined the azimuth coordinates of the infernal earth, stretched out his hands and tore a crack in the chaotic space in front of him.


    Step into the space crack, and then come out, he has quietly reached the infernal earth.


    Entering the infernal earth again, Su Li immediately felt the familiar smell.


    As he just guessed, Zu Bu was in the infernal earth, but


    Su Li looked slightly changed and slowly fell down. He saw a large number of sacred platforms and lotus pillars scattered on the scorched black earth below. They were all broken. The former ancestors were broken again.


    There is only one possibility that this situation will happen. There is an accident in the center of everything.


    "Xue Hui..."


    Su Li whispered the name in his mouth, his hair stood up, and with a bang, he suddenly trampled on the earth.


    Around this large number of broken lotus pillars of Shentai, some people sitting cross legged in meditation, many of whom are familiar to him.


    There are some giants with broken bodies, including Bai Cang, Dafa God, heilouluo and Wang Yao.


    These people are scattered around, and many of them are in rags and look decadent.


    When Su Li suddenly appeared, they startled these people and opened their eyes one after another. When they saw that Su Li suddenly appeared, they were stunned, and a trace of excitement appeared on many faces.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Li suddenly appeared in front of Bai Cang, Dafa God, heilouluo and others.


    The ancestral Department collapsed, and the ancestral divine power originally obtained by Bai Cang, heilouluo, Lei Yi, long Qi and King Kong declined. Over the past eight years, although they are true gods, their power has not increased but decreased.


    Many people stood up and surrounded.


    Bai Cang opened his three eyes and looked at Su Li. He didn''t speak, but just stretched out his hand. A light appeared, turned into a light ball, and slowly floated in front of Su Li.


    Su Li reached out and grabbed the ball of light, and messages, including various scenes, came to his mind.


    In these scenes, the gods of the Ministry of heaven appeared, the main gods of the courts took the hand, the witch Lord took the hand to help, Yu TA returned and was dismembered, and Xu Xuehui finally took the hand, which inspired the last strength of you Xu, opened the chaotic sea, and sent them and their ancestors to the infernal earth again.


    Then the message ended. Bai Cang didn''t know where Xu Xuehui had gone. The only thing he could know was that they fell into the infernal earth and their ancestors collapsed. They had stayed in the infernal earth for more than eight years and couldn''t leave. They could no longer feel the divinity of their ancestors, and their strength gradually declined.


    Yu TA was divided into two parts. He didn''t know where his life and death were. The seven kings such as king Yan Zun also didn''t know where they were. Their whereabouts were also unknown. These new people with lower strength and these broken sacred lotus seats fell here, and the gods of the Ministry of heaven didn''t enter the infernal land to hunt them down.


    "I see."


    Suli replied in a low voice.


    Bai Cang was about to ask him where he had been in the past eight years. Su Li had turned around and left here.


    He entered the dark depths of the distance, where there were sacred pillars. These sacred pillars were painted with witchcraft runes, which was the core area of the Ministry of witchcraft.


    Su Li suddenly appeared and immediately startled a great witch.


    "Witch Lord." Su Li''s voice rang in the witch ministry. He caught the breath of the witch Lord here.


    At that time, the witch Lord helped and participated in the war. Bai Cang and others were weak and didn''t know the final result. The witch Lord should know Xu Xuehui''s whereabouts. Although Su Li had a vague plan for the worst, Xu Xuehui was afraid that if she fell into the hands of the Ministry of heaven, she would be more likely to encounter an accident.


    A giant with white sorcery patterns on his face appeared. That face appeared in the depths of darkness and silently watched Su Li coming. It was the sorcerer.


    "What was the final result of the war with Tianbu?"


    Su Li''s voice sounded directly in the witch Lord''s mind.


    The witch Lord''s face showed a different color. Su Li could ignore the divine power of the witch department and came directly to the core area of the witch department. The displayed power made him stare.


    "There are descendants of the Xu family... The girl Xu Xuehui... Took the initiative to follow the gods of the courtyard leaders of the Ministry of heaven to leave in exchange for our survival over the years..."


    There was a trace of helplessness, deep loss and a trace of admiration in the witch Lord''s voice.


    "She takes her own life as a bargaining chip... If Tianbu hits us, she will end her life... For those guys in Tianbu... They need living ancestors to seal moyl, so... They have to promise..."


    Su Li''s body was shocked and his mind roared. He immediately understood everything. Why did the Ministry of heaven not fight against the infernal earth in the past eight years? It was Xu Xuehui who bought it with her own life.


    Although she was unable to fight against the Ministry of heaven, if she really made up her mind to end her life by herself, the heads of the Department of heaven would have nothing to do. Since she was willing to take the initiative to cooperate with them and follow them to leave, she asked only to let go of the two parts of Wuzu, the heads of the Department of heaven would naturally be willing.


    In their view, except Xu Xuehui and Su Li, the rest are dispensable, and it doesn''t matter whether they kill or not.


    "Xue Hui..."


    Suli whispered softly, looked up to the sky, seemed to see through the endless void and into the world on the other side.


    Where is Xu Xuehui now? Has she also been reduced to the end of Xu''s life, full of tubes, imprisoned and used as the energy source of the seal?


    Thinking of Xu''s terrible end, Suli climbed out one by one.


    "Tianbu..."


    Su Li''s eyes were filled with a terrible intention of killing.


    With a bang, he suddenly rose into the sky, turned into a rainbow, and broke the dark infernal earth.


    The witch Lord raised his head, his eyes were full of surging war, and the animal bone armor all over made a clattering sound.


    He knew that Su Li might kill into the Ministry of heaven. He wanted to fight with Su Li for the last time. Fortunately, he stayed here and waited for the chronic death of the Ministry of witchcraft.


    Su Li didn''t rush out of the infernal earth, but crossed the dark void and landed in the boundless darkness on the other side. The ancient city above him surged out, and the towering breath rose one by one.


    Six ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, rain master, XiangLiu, jiuying, poor God, Zhongshan God and xiusnake, came and appeared around him one by one.


    "Go, destroy this city, dare to resist, and kill no amnesty. The eight million demon bones in the ancient city need strong energy to feed."


    Zuri gave a cold order to the six ancient gods and demons in front of him. In front of him, there was a surging evil spirit in the boundless darkness. This is the headquarters of the demon department.


    Through Bai Cang''s message to him, he had understood that in the first World War, the two lichs agreed to advance and retreat with their ancestors. As a result, only the Lich Lord shot, the Lich Lord disappeared and retreated.


    Now that he has returned, he is not ready to let go of the Demon Lord before he enters the Ministry of heaven. His ancient city needs enough powerful life to feed. The more ancient gods and Demons awaken, the more confident he is in this war.


    The demon lord''s strength is comparable to that of a Lord God, which is the best nourishment at present.


    At his command, the six ancient gods and Demons killed into the demon department.


    A whistling sound sounded, and a giant fox with nine tails appeared. It was the real body of the Demon Lord. Its eyes were full of surprise and anger at the moment.

 Chapter 978

    Around it, there are huge shadows, all of which are hidden in the dark. All of these monsters are very powerful. Each one releases a strong evil spirit and combines with the ancient gods and demons who want to stop the invasion.


    Su Li floated in the void and looked at it silently without making a move.


    The six ancient gods and Demons such as rain master are so powerful, especially rain master and Xiang Liu. Any one is stronger than the demon master. Only the demon master can Parry a few times. As for the other demons, they are simply vulnerable.


    In the blink of an eye, a monster was thrown into the ancient city, and soon even the Demon Lord was thrown in.


    "No... this time, the demon department is willing to advance and retreat with your ancestors and kill into the Ministry of heaven together. It will never violate..."


    The demon lord roared, knew it was bad, and wanted to beg for mercy. Before he finished, he was drowned by groups of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    Although the devouring of ordinary monsters has little effect on ancient gods and demons, which is far worse than the filthy God with ancient weather, the demon master is not an ordinary monster. It has the blood of the ancient demon Nine Tailed demon fox in its body and contains a powerful ancient weather. After being swallowed by these demon bones, a low roar sounded from the ancient city, and a demon skeleton finally resurrected successfully, Rise into the sky.


    The resurrected ancient demon landed in front of Su Li and half knelt to salute. Su Li watched the demon''s flesh and blood recover, and soon a set of white robes appeared. It looked gentle and elegant with extraordinary temperament.


    In Su Li''s mind, a message about the ancient demon appeared.


    This is Hebo, the God in control of ancient rivers. Compared with nine infants and xiusnake, Hebo is an ancient god. Of course, now they all belong to the ancient city, regardless of good and evil.


    Devoured the demon lord and a group of main demon beasts, and the demon Department collapsed.


    The two lichs have been imprisoned in the infernal earth for countless years without fresh blood. The old powerful lichs have died one after another, and these two have long been weak.


    The whole demon department can barely equal the strength of the two courts of the Ministry of heaven. Now it is vulnerable to six ancient gods and demons.


    They can survive for so many years. It is also the intention of the Ministry of heaven to let them live here. At the critical moment, they may be used to feed magic acyl, otherwise they would have been destroyed by their current strength.


    With the resurrection of Hebo, now the number of ancient gods and Demons under zuri banner has reached seven. As for the remaining demons and beasts, they have already begun to disperse. Zuri did not kill indiscriminately, so he left the infernal earth with these seven ancient gods and demons.


    It sounds absurd to fight the whole Tianbu on one''s own, but Su Li has his own plan.


    Although there are many gods in the courtyard of the Ministry of heaven, their greatest advantage is to master the bones of 8 million ancient gods and demons.


    In the ancient city now, many ancient gods and demons are emitting strong life energy and may be resurrected at any time, just as they have just fed the demon lord and resurrected the Hebo. If they can feed the existence of several main gods, there must be more ancient gods and Demons resurrected.


    The more ancient gods and Demons resurrected, the stronger their strength. Although the Ministry of heaven has great potential, it may not be able to fight. Moreover, he also has the light and shadow of the stone house at the bottom of the box. It is really a critical moment. If the light and shadow appear, it should not collapse in a few seconds as before, but can support it for a while.


    In terms of cultivation, he is the third level true God. Of course, in terms of strength, even the fifth level main God, he can fight.


    "The key thing now is that behind these main gods of the courtyard, there must be another supreme god of the Ministry of heaven, whose strength is difficult to estimate... We need to catch more main gods to feed the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city while they are unprepared..."


    Just now Suli was angry and wanted to rush into the Ministry of heaven and kill, but he slowly calmed down after killing the demon lord and watching Hebo resurrect.


    More than eight years have passed. If Xu Xuehui had an accident, it would have become an established fact. Now he can''t hurry. He needs to think carefully and can''t fail. It can be said that he is the only hope for saving Xu Xuehui.


    Leaving the boundless dark earth, Su Li entered the chaotic sea, launched the mindless field, gathered all his breath, collected the seven ancient gods and Demons into the ancient city, quietly crossed the chaotic sea, and when he came out of the water, he could see the other shore shrouded in glory in the distance.


    Silent, Su Li used the mindless field and began to feel.


    He needs to find the existence of the gods of the courtyard masters of the Ministry of heaven. Of course, he also hopes to capture Xu Xuehui''s breath.


    Soon Suli felt that there were 3000 shrines on the other side of the river.


    Each altar has a true God and a group of complete auxiliary gods in white armor.


    "The lowest level of the Ministry is the 3000 altar, representing 3000 true gods who belong to the first level."


    Su Li thought silently that every altar contains divinity, which is the cornerstone of everything in the Ministry of heaven. This divinity will resist the power of foreign invasion. Fortunately, he is only exploring through the mindless field, and has not stirred up these divinity rebound for the time being, otherwise the three thousand true gods will be disturbed immediately.


    Along the altar, Suli noticed some temple buildings. Almost every three shrines corresponds to one temple, and three thousand shrines correspond to one thousand temples.


    Each temple has a statue of a true God, which belongs to the Lord of the temple. There is a stronger divinity in the temple. Those who can become the Lord of the temple are the true gods who have reached the second level.


    The sensing area of the mindless domain continued to expand, and slowly Suli sensed the temples one by one.


    The temple is even higher than the temple. The real God who can become the Lord of the temple is the third level, which is also Suli''s current cultivation level.


    The God of heaven curse, the God of four winged angels and the God of flame, which Suli once encountered, are all the third order Temple masters.


    Further up, the higher-level Lord of the Temple belongs to the fourth true God. Michael, the king of the God of war, uzhili, the Lord of glory, and Gabriel, the archangel, belong to this true God.


    Above them is the LORD God in the fifth order. In the Ministry of heaven, they will be called the Lord of the courtyard.


    Su Li''s thoughts and feelings continued to feel towards the end of the glorious void. These sacred palaces floated on the void. Through the induction, there were at least hundreds of them, which represented the whole Ministry of heaven, at least hundreds of fourth level true gods.


    Here, Su Li''s feeling basically reached the limit. The divine power contained in the brilliance became stronger and stronger. It was difficult for him to continue peeping up.


    "It seems that above these hundreds of sacred palaces, there should be the courts of the Ministry of heaven. The main gods live there..."


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and he probably understood the area where the main god of the Ministry of heaven lived. Unfortunately, he failed to catch any breath of Xu Xuehui.


    With a thought, Su Li disappeared from the chaotic sea. When he reappeared, he rushed to the end of this glorious space-time.


    There are hundreds of sacred palaces in this radiance, surrounded by strong divinity. Su Li appeared, which caused the divinity to rebound on this day. The divinity responded. The leaders of those sacred palaces immediately felt it, opened their eyes one after another, and vaguely felt that there was an invasion of external forces.


    When they felt it, Suli had disappeared here, entered the end of the deeper void, and saw dozens of circular buildings here.


    Different from those magnificent temples, the appearance of these dozens of buildings looks very simple, but the absolute circle seems to be the embodiment of some cosmic rules.


    Su Li saw at a glance that there were 37 circular buildings here.


    There are only thirty-seven circular buildings in the Ministry of heaven above the divine palace. Does it mean that there are... Thirty-seven courts in the Ministry of heaven?


    This figure made Su Li''s scalp a little numb. He had no time to think more. He chose the nearest circular building and rushed to it.


    In the ancient city, seven ancient gods and demons, such as Yushi, Hebo, XiangLiu and jiuying, turned into Hongguang and poured into the Senluo of Suli. He borrowed the power of the seven ancient gods and Demons and killed them in an instant.


    The circular building is carved with flame lotus on the surface, which has become an independent world. There are a large number of auxiliary gods of white armor around. However, for them, the speed of Suli is so fast that they can''t catch it at all. Even when Suli rushes in, they can''t respond.


    As soon as Su Li rushed in, the mindless domain caught a huge will that existed in it, and immediately recognized that this was the main god of Yanmo academy, King Yanmo.


    In this independent small world of Yanmo academy, there is a middle-aged man sitting cross legged on a fire red lotus platform. The man has flame runes on his cheeks and is meditating with his eyes closed.


    The middle-aged man is the real body of King Yanmo. He understands the divinity of the Ministry of heaven here and hopes to go further. When Su Li suddenly comes and rushes into the Yanmo courtyard, he immediately feels it.


    There was a trace of consternation in his open eyes. There was a faint flame rising, and he stood up after him.


    But he didn''t have time to say anything. Zuri came to him like a demon God. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he slapped it on his forehead.


    The body borrowed the power of seven ancient gods and demons. The power of these seven ancient gods and Demons was at least ten times stronger than King Yanmo. King Yanmo even had no time to summon his Senluo elephant to manifest, so he was slapped by Su Li and smashed his head, together with his head and Senluo.


    The mindless realm swept over, wrapped the remnant corpse of King Yanmo, and threw it into the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and demons. He rushed out of Yanmo courtyard as quickly as possible, and then rushed to the second circular building nearest.


    Su Li understood that the more gods he hunted, the greater his chances of winning the battle.


    Throughout the Ministry of heaven, there are 37 perfect buildings, representing 37 courts. Each court has a Lord God who is at the fifth level of the Ministry of heaven.


    Su Li rushed into the Yanmo courtyard, killed the Yanmo king who failed to respond, and then rushed out for no more than a second, but the release of the terrible breath still startled the heads and gods of the courtyard.


    When Su Li rushed into the Vajra hall nearest to the Yanmo hall, the LORD God of the Vajra Hall who meditated and understood the divinity in the Vajra hall had stood up. He just took a step and wanted to come out and see what happened, and then he met Su Li face to face.


    "You -" the Lord of the King Kong courtyard thought of the attack when his pupils contracted, but he was a step late. Like facing the king Yanmo, Su Li slapped him on the forehead, smashed his golden head and threw it into the ancient city.


    The two main gods were killed in succession. When Su Li rushed out of the King Kong courtyard again, there was a terrible atmosphere around him. One by one, the main gods of the courtyard finally appeared one after another to have an insight into the sky and see what happened.


    Then they saw Suli.


    In the blink of an eye, Su Li saw at least four or five figures floating on the circular building, because suddenly, these main gods had not yet appeared as Senluo elephants, and now they were all real.


    "Su Li?" she cried out in a surprised voice.


    This is the LORD God of light from the "sky yard". In the next moment, a surging light rushed out. The LORD God of light understood that things were bad and manifested the Senluo elephant at the first time.


    Suli rushed to him almost as soon as he called out his name.


    The senra elephant of the LORD God of light came and covered his real body. With a wave of his right hand, Su Li also changed as much as heaven with the senra elephant and patted it on the huge face of the LORD God of light, which was manifested in blonde hair and blue eyes.


    In the ancient city above Su Li''s head, there were two roars, and two ancient gods and Demons rushed out of the ancient city.


    The bodies of King Yanmo and the LORD God of King Kong were fed in, and two ancient gods and demons were resurrected.


    The two ancient gods and Demons rushed out of the ancient city. The flesh and blood on the surface of their bodies grew and roared, and they rushed frantically towards other main gods that appeared around them.


    In terms of strength, they are gods and demons from ancient times. Naturally, they are the main gods of the Ministry.


    With a crisp sound, Su Li slapped the light Lord God''s forehead as soon as the cross Rainbow light was emitted. This slap contained the power of more than ten main gods. Where the light Lord God could bear it, the huge face immediately twisted and exploded, and flesh and blood flew.


    "Damn --"


    "Damn it!"


    Several roars appeared, and then a huge hand appeared and grabbed it at Su Li, and several big hands began to attack the two ancient gods and demons who had just been resurrected.


    Su Li''s mind appeared the data of the two ancient gods and Demons just resurrected.


    These two ancient gods and demons, one named Yingzhao God, was the God in charge of nature and flowers in ancient times, and the other was Jumang God, the God in charge of spring and life in ancient times.


    These two gods have the fighting power to surpass the ordinary main gods and kill the main gods of the courtyard that appear around one after another.


    The ancient city rose into the sky and swallowed the LORD God of light whose head was smashed by Su Li.


    Although the head of the LORD God of light was shattered and did not die, he still wanted to struggle out of the ancient city. Suddenly he found himself submerged by countless ancient gods and demons.


    "No -" the LORD God of light hissed with fear for the first time. Like the once filthy God, he knew his fear when he was beaten into the ancient city and caught by countless ancient gods and demons. Unfortunately, everything was late.


    All the courtyard Lord gods saw the scene that the LORD God of light was swallowed up by countless ancient gods and demons, and all took a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 979

    In just a short time, King Yanmo, the LORD God of King Kong courtyard and the LORD God of light fell one after another and were fed to the ancient gods and demons of the ancient city. The horror of Su Li''s strength made all the Lord gods tremble.


    A majestic roar sounded, a big hand wearing colorful gem gloves appeared, slapped in the air and patted it down at Su Li.


    The speed and power of this palm are far higher than those of ordinary gods.


    Su Li thought and raised his left hand to meet him.


    With an earth shaking bang, the big hand wearing colorful gem gloves broke apart, and a sharp roar sounded: "form an array of everything --"


    This is the head of the thirty seventh court. The emperor Shizun, the main god of the "imperial release court", showed a big face full of dignity and anger. His strength is far higher than that of the general main God, but he just lost Su Li''s palm, and even his palm was crushed.


    Now Su Li has mastered more than ten main god levels. Take a deep breath. The newly resurrected Ying Zhao God and Ju mang are deified into two rainbow lights and disappear. He once again borrowed the power of two ancient gods and demons. The immortal gods and demons with three heads and six arms have further increased and expanded, exceeding the main god level limit of 50 million feet and breaking through more than 60 million feet.


    With the emperor''s order, a low roar or low drink sounded.


    "Auspicious female elephant -"


    A pleasant voice sounded, and the auspicious goddess, the main God from the "auspicious courtyard", appeared. With her scolding, she completely showed her Senluo elephant. It was an auspicious self-contained goddess elephant, but an image of a goddess up to 50 million feet appeared at the end of the void.


    "Eight arms and many treasures are like an elephant -"


    Another long chant sounded, but an eight armed giant with the same height of 50 million feet appeared. The eight armed giant sat cross legged on the void, holding jewelry in his eight hands and looking like a pearly treasure.


    "Vajra Bodhi is like a statue -"


    A figure with withered bones like a corpse appeared, with his hands together and a faint golden light all over. It is the main God from the "Bodhi hall". Bodhi is like a statue.


    "Great kindness likes elephants -"


    A fat, white and tender figure appears in the void. It is the LORD God from the "Heaven good courtyard", who is good and happy.


    Then, the main gods such as Tianyin academy, Yuehua academy and Shanjian academy appeared one after another. With a deep drink or long chant, all the main gods really showed their Senluo images and showed their whole picture. Unlike before, they only showed a huge face and arm, which means that they will do their best, and it also represents their attention to Su Li at the moment, This is an unprecedented enemy they have encountered.


    Each statue of the LORD God was as high as 50 million feet, each occupying a position. The whole void was shaking. They quickly formed a Vientiane array in the sky. Su Li immediately felt a terrible divine force squeezing from all directions.


    These main gods show their different artifacts by means of different means. They are all transformed by the divine power of various courts. There are pocket rate umbrellas of the king of heaven, diamond Bodhi beads of Bodhi such as respect. Duobao directly plays his own eight kinds of jewelry. Good luck appears in the hand of the auspicious goddess, and the main god of Rama hall plays the Rama Scepter surrounded by black flame.


    At this moment, Suli was attacked by at least a dozen gods. The space in all directions was shaking and breaking, and began to collapse centered on him.


    Su Li gently breathed out and felt the surging energy in the immortal God and devil elephant. On the middle face, the power was awe inspiring, and the left face was full of magic gas. Only the right face was still blurred, with a pair of eyes closed.


    The six arms opened together, three of them holding Chiyou''s blade, stone hammer and altar respectively, the other three hands opened, the ancient city floating and sinking overhead, and suddenly an earth shaking roar sounded.


    The LORD God of light was swallowed up by these ancient gods and demons. Finally, another ancient gods and demons came back to life and rushed out of the ancient city with a roar.


    This ancient demon, with ice gas, recovered with flesh and blood. His whole body was like an ice sculpture. Su Li had a message about it in his mind.


    After the ice, a God who could control the frost in ancient times.


    As soon as the ice queen was born, it turned into a rainbow light and disappeared into Suli, an immortal God and demon elephant with a height of more than 60 million feet. Her strength increased again. Suli turned her right hand and photographed the altar face-to-face.


    Although the ten main gods joined hands, they were not as powerful as Su Li''s concentration of the power of the ten main gods. The altar directly smashed the eight kinds of jewels of Duobao Ruqu and patted them firmly on his huge face.


    The "crack" sounded crisp, and the huge body of Duobao seemed vulnerable and began to break down.


    Chiyou''s blade held in his right hand waved out horizontally and hit the Rama Scepter held by the LORD God of Rama courtyard.


    This means that the sacred scepter of the Rama yard is not enemy to Chi You''s blade. The surface is covered with black flames and is directly cut off by Chi You''s blade. The LORD God of the Rama yard sends out an earth shaking roar. The senra elephant up to 50 million feet is cut alive from head to foot by Chi You''s blade and the Rama Scepter in his hand.


    This scene was creepy and numb in the eyes of all the main gods around.


    The ancient city above Su Li''s head roared and rushed out. Wu Nian wanted to launch it with all his strength. He now borrowed the power of ten ancient gods and demons, among which several ancient gods and demons were more powerful than ordinary main gods. It can be said that the power he now mastered, if compared with the power of ordinary main gods, was at least equivalent to 15 ordinary main gods.


    Driven by this terrible force, the LORD God of Rama, who was split into two parts, was swept away by the power of the field and hit the ancient city with a bang.


    On the other side, the crumbling Duobao, such as ququ, knew something bad. His real body flashed into a rainbow, and escaped from the collapsed eight armed Duobao at full speed.


    Suli''s mindless thought domain rolled his broken eight arm multi treasure elephant into the ancient city, but his real body had escaped, and the Senluo elephant collapsed and dissipated.


    The LORD God of Rama courtyard was attacked into the ancient city, and was immediately drowned and swallowed up by countless ancient gods and demons. There was no chance to resist and escape. Listening to his desperate and shrill roar, the rest of the LORD God trembled. With the earth shaking roar of emperor Shizun, the Vientiane senra array of the Ministry of heaven jointly arranged by more than a dozen Lord gods finally launched.


    The senro elephants of these main gods are combined to show a huge and incomparable giant God.


    This giant god is formed by the combination of more than a dozen main gods. It has more than a dozen heads and dozens of giant arms. The giant face at the center is the emperor Shizun. As the head of the main gods of the thirty-seven courtyard, he has far more combat power than the general main gods. Taking him as the center and combined with the power of more than a dozen main gods, he condenses and manifests the giant god of heaven, which represents the divinity of the courtyard, Suli finally felt the pressure for the first time.


    With the emperor Shizun''s majestic roar, a huge palm stretched out, or empty handed fist for palm, or holding various weapons, all divine weapons of the courts, opened towards Su Li.


    Su Li only felt that the top of his head was dark and a huge umbrella opened.


    This is the dourate umbrella from dourate courtyard. Driven by the power of the giant god on this day, the power of the dourate umbrella reached an incredible level. It covered Su Li and the ancient city shook violently overhead. It was out of Su Li''s control and was taken in by the dourate umbrella.


    Su Li''s look changed slightly. He can be so powerful now because he borrowed the power of ten ancient gods and demons with the ancient city. If the ancient city is really taken away and loses the borrowed power of gods and demons, his own combat power is now equivalent to an ordinary Lord God.


    With a low roar, the stone hammer held in his left hand waved up.


    The stone hammer had long been refined by him into the senro elephant and changed with the expansion of the senro elephant. Now it is tens of millions of feet long. It swings up and hits the open umbrella.


    The two weapons collided head-on and burst into a hissing sound. The stone hammer exploded a heavy divine impact, and the bag rate umbrella vibrated endlessly. Although it failed to take in the ancient city, it was not crushed by the stone hammer, but steadily blocked it.


    Suli held the altar in his right hand and patted it up.


    With a cry, the dourate umbrella couldn''t support and burst into pieces. The huge face belonging to the dourate King began to crack, and a lot of blood gushed out of the crack.


    Dozens of giant palms of the giant god of the Ministry of heaven came crazy and shrouded in all directions. Su Li had nowhere to avoid even if he wanted to avoid, but he didn''t want to avoid, but launched the second talent super dimension.


    He is now in the high-dimensional space-time of the true God, and then launch the super dimension, which immediately broke through the field of the true God and entered a higher dimension.


    Dozens of giant palms of the giant god of the Ministry of heaven attacked Su Li and could not directly attack him, while Su Li''s palms were connected to split the middle emperor and release the statue.


    He saw that the giant god of the Ministry of heaven took the emperor Buddha as the center. As long as he was destroyed, the giant god of the Ministry of heaven formed by more than a dozen main gods would inevitably collapse.


    The dignified face of emperor Shizun was repeatedly hit by Suli''s giant hands, making a dull sound. Suli had another two giant hands, holding the ancient city carrying 8 million ancient gods and demons'' bones and smashing it down.


    With a loud bang, several huge faces on the giant god were directly smashed into a mass of meat mud. Immediately after that, several main gods showed their true bodies and fled out, and each main God''s face showed a look of fear.


    Now Su Li is really terrible.


    Even if the emperor Shizun is the leader, the power of more than a dozen gods is united, which is unmatched.


    The real bodies of the escaped gods suddenly burst into a flower in front of their eyes. Su Li''s mindless field swept over, so he wrapped one of the main gods of the Tianyin courtyard and threw it into the ancient city.


    The LORD God of the Tianyin academy is a beautiful woman. As the fifth level true God, he is also a high existence in the Ministry of heaven and controls the fate of countless creatures in the world. But at the moment, he can''t help screaming in despair.


    "Help me --"


    She screamed and crashed into the ancient city.


    In the ancient city, a roar and a roar sounded, and groups of bones swarmed up, drowning her.


    Another Lord God fell.


    Since Su Li entered the Ministry of heaven, five main gods have been thrown into the ancient city and swallowed up by the bones of ancient gods and demons.


    The fighting above the void had already alerted countless gods in the sky, led by the Lord of the divine palace of the fourth rank. These gods gathered below and looked up, but they didn''t dare to approach. Listening to the roar and scream, they all showed their fear.


    They can feel that the main gods of the various courts are falling. Of course, there are also the excited lords of the temple, all of whom are the best.


    How can they ascend if the LORD God does not die?


    Only when the God of the previous generation dies can they have the hope of promotion.


    The head of the thirty seventh courtyard Lord God, Emperor Shizun, also became a little embarrassed at the moment. The high crown of colorful gemstones on his head fell off, and blood was flowing down his forehead. As several huge faces of the heavenly giant god were smashed, several main gods escaped from it. On this day, the body of the heavenly giant God was shrinking and becoming smaller, and his strength was declining.


    Although the Ministry of heaven has 37 courts, each of which has a Lord God, it does not mean that all 37 Lord gods will stay here all year round.


    After all, the Ministry of heaven manages 30000 gods and has a vast territory. In particular, many important towns, such as the border with the Ministry of magic, need to be guarded by the LORD God. Therefore, only a dozen Lord gods remain here, and half of the Lord gods do not sit here.


    Now all the main gods left in the Ministry of heaven appear. As the main god of the Tianyin courtyard is swallowed up, there is a long roar in the ancient city of Suli, and a skeleton of ancient gods and Demons rushes out. On the surface of the body, flesh and blood regenerate, and a strong breath of life surges out.


    Another ancient demon has been resurrected.


    This will be the eleven ancient gods and Demons under Zurich, and his strength will be further improved.


    This just resurrected ancient demon, carrying a bow and arrow and wearing animal skin, looked majestic. Su Li immediately caught his message in his mind.


    This God, named Lu Wu God, was the God in charge of hunting in ancient times.


    This God Lu Wu is very powerful. Only his strength can rival several main gods. His strength is not under the emperor Shizun.


    He opened his arms, bent his bow and shot an arrow.


    The emperor Shizun suddenly roared with a huge hand. He originally wanted to block the arrow. He didn''t want Lu Wushen to shoot the arrow with infinite power. He directly pierced his huge hand and shot him in one eye.


    The emperor Shizun roared miserably, grabbed the arrow, pulled it out suddenly, and pulled out a huge bloody eye.


    At the moment, Su Li''s body already has the power of water and fire of nine infants, the power of poverty and wonder, the natural power of Yingzhao God, the power of life of Jumang God, the power of cloud and rain of the rain master, and the power of ice and frost after ice. Although the power is extremely powerful, it is difficult to control. There are too many and miscellaneous forces. I see our God resurrect when landing, He did not borrow his power for his own use as before. He was afraid that with the power of Lu Wushen, there was a great risk of losing control.


    Su Li knew that his cultivation level was not enough, and there was a limit to the power of ancient gods and demons he could borrow.


    Lu Wushen hit the emperor Shizun with an arrow. Su Li seized the opportunity, cleaved Chiyou''s blade, cut it in from more than a dozen heads of the giant god, and then cut it all the way down.


    One by one, the true body of the LORD God escaped from it and knew it was difficult to fight Su Li.


    With the escape of these gods, the tens of millions of feet of heavenly giant gods began to collapse, and the Vientiane senro array joined by more than a dozen gods was thus broken.

 Chapter 980

    Su Li uttered an earth shaking roar, took a step forward, swept away from the mindless realm, and locked the emperor Buddha who showed his true body.


    The real body of the emperor Shizun is just a man five meters tall, wearing a high crown inlaid with colorful gemstones and a gorgeous robe. He looks majestic and has the dignity of the superior. Just at the moment, he looks very embarrassed.


    Although Lu Wushen''s arrow seems to only hit his Senluo elephant, this arrow is very special. The injury suffered by the Senluo elephant will directly affect the real body.


    Emperor Shizun lost an eye, which became a hole and blood flowed. Because of the influence of Lu Wu''s arrow power, he could not recover in a short time.


    Looking at the collapse of the giant god of the Ministry of heaven, even the emperor Shizun led by him was injured, and the remaining main gods were fleeing to the end of glory. They finally understood that Suli was invincible now.


    With one step, Su Li stepped into the end of the void and caught up with these fugitive gods.


    At the end of the more dense void, the radiance converges into clouds, and a column is faintly visible in the churning radiance clouds.


    This column has no head or tail, and the surface is vaguely engraved with floating patterns. When the group of main gods fled close to this column, they stopped one after another.


    Su Li saw the column looming in the brilliant clouds. His heart moved and his hands came out together, grasping the backward great good, joyful heaven and Bodhi like respect.


    At this time, an incredible scene appeared. These main gods who fled here knelt down around the column.


    The thirty seventh courtyard Lord God belongs to the fifth level true God, which is almost equivalent to the supreme existence in the Ministry of heaven. Can they kneel down? Is this column the highest god in the Ministry of heaven?


    Su Li had this idea in his mind, and immediately became alert. He still grasped the great good, joyful heaven and Bodhi as respected.


    At this time, as the main gods knelt down, the column seemed to feel, and the pattern engraved on the surface immediately rose into a huge virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of the pattern was so huge that it loomed in the clouds, and Su Li could not see the whole picture. His outstretched arms shook violently. They were swept by the virtual shadow of the pattern, making a crisp sound, and the arms exploded from it.


    The six arms were blown off twice in an instant. Su Li immediately stepped back, followed Lu Wushen behind him, bent his bow and shot an arrow at the distant column.


    Before the arrow hit the column, it was smashed in the void. All the courtyard leaders and gods kneeling in the shining clouds threw five shares to the ground, no longer looked up, and did not care whether Su Li could hurt them. It seems that they have absolute confidence in this column and understand that they can resist Su Li and protect them.


    The extended virtual shadow pattern just broke Su Li''s arms, swept across the air and threw at him.


    Su Li knew something was wrong and gave a loud drink. The ancient city rose above his head and took Lu Wushen in.


    Although Lu Wu is very powerful, comparable to several main gods, and not under the strength of emperor Shizun, he has replaced some weak Vientiane senro, such as the now weak witch department or the newly destroyed demon department. The existence of Lu Wu is enough to support a Vientiane senro and become the highest god of a Vientiane senro.


    However, at the moment, the other party is suspected to be the highest god in the Department of everything. This is not that Lu Wushen can fight against it. Su Li knows that if it is one step later, he is afraid that Lu Wushen, who has finally resurrected, will die again.


    Su Ligang just took Lu Wushen into the ancient city. The virtual shadow pattern should sweep the middle ancient city. There was only a loud crack. A large number of buildings collapsed in the ancient city, and many ancient gods and demons'' skeletons were directly scattered and exploded into broken bones all over the sky.


    The virtual shadow pattern was so powerful that Su Li was shocked and screamed. The two arms that had just been smashed grew out again, and the six giant arms hit out together. The altar, Chiyou''s blade, stone hammer and three fists exploded up together.


    Two pairs of eyes emit divine light and magic fire to capture the information of the virtual shadow pattern.


    Three weapons and three fists hit the virtual shadow pattern together. Su Li entered the basic particle state at the same time and observed the real situation of the virtual shadow pattern.


    He saw the endless brilliant particles fluctuating with a strange law. The endless brilliant particles gathered together with the whole heaven, almost regardless of each other. This existence is far beyond imagination. It is not comparable to the emperors and Buddha.


    Just in this case, how should he attack each other?


    I didn''t have time to think about it. I just heard the roar¡ª¡ª


    There were six big explosions, mixed with Suli''s low roar. All his three weapons and three fists were swept and exploded by the virtual shadow pattern. He clearly mastered more than ten forces and had the power of more than a dozen main gods, but now compared with them, they are miscellaneous and impure. These ten forces can not really play a perfect power.


    The strength of the other side, purely quantitative, is not much better than him, but Su Li can''t resist every attack.


    Su Li''s immortal magic image now contains more than a dozen forces, including his own power, including the power of the top ten ancient gods and demons. Although so many forces are gathered and controlled by him, they are not perfectly integrated into one, and it is impossible to use them as his mind, It''s easy to crush the General Lord God who has a big gap in strength, but when he meets the virtual shadow pattern in front of him, he will be defeated immediately.


    The six big arms were smashed. Su Li roared and beat out the ancient city. He immediately understood that the only chance of winning now was to force out the light and shadow of the stone house.


    This virtual shadow pattern is likely to be the highest god of this day, just as he can borrow the power of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. If the other party is really the highest god of the Ministry of heaven, he can borrow the power of a group of main gods such as emperor Shizun, which means that the virtual shadow pattern can become more powerful and fight with his current strength.


    The only hindhand is the light and shadow of the stone house. As long as the highest god of the Ministry is killed with the help of light and shadow, even if the Ministry completely collapses, no matter how many main gods are left, it is not enough to be afraid.


    Between thoughts, the ancient city took the initiative to rush towards the virtual shadow pattern.


    Originally, he was still thinking about whether the other party would avoid opening the stone house to prevent startling light and shadow. He was also thinking about how to let the other party attack the stone house.


    I don''t think this virtual shadow pattern may be because I don''t understand the light and shadow power of the stone house he holds, or for another reason, I took the initiative to cover down the stone house.


    It was completely beyond Su Li''s expectation. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the pattern covered the stone house. I only heard the crackling sound in the stone house. How terrible the power of the virtual shadow pattern was, and the stone house was about to collapse immediately.


    Almost at the same moment, the light and shadow in the stone house flashed into Su Li''s body.


    At this moment, Su Li''s immortal God and devil elephant, which was originally as high as 60 million Zhang, suddenly expanded and grew again, becoming 70 million Zhang and 80 million Zhang... In the blink of an eye, it filled the end of the whole glorious void.


    The main gods who knelt down were retreating one after another. They looked at the swollen Su Li with fear and fear in their eyes.


    On that day, Su Li became one with the light and shadow of the stone house. He caught the LORD God of the King Kong courtyard and fed him to the magic acyl. Many Lord gods peeped in the dark. Now he finally saw Su Li enter this terrible state.


    "Is that the one?" emperor Shizun whispered as he retreated. His injured eye was slowly recovering. A dazzling light shone from the other eye, staring at the expanding Suli, as if he wanted to see through one.


    Beside him, there was a woman in heavenly clothes, which was the lucky girl.


    Her face was dignified and murmured, "I don''t know whether the totem can resist..."


    Before she dropped her voice, Su Li was completely integrated with the light and shadow of the stone house. He stretched out a big hand and grabbed it into the virtual shadow pattern.


    The other party is only in the state of virtual shadow pattern, but with this grasp, there is a heavy sound of time and space breaking. Those far away masters and gods can see that there is actually a heavy time and space hidden in the seemingly virtual shadow pattern, and Su Li''s integration with light and shadow is even more terrible. He directly breaks the heavy virtual shadow time and space and grabs a stone pillar from it.


    The surface of this stone pillar is carved with complex and exquisite patterns, which are part of the divinity of the Ministry of heaven. This stone pillar is one of the cornerstones supporting the everything in the Ministry of heaven.


    "Totem pole -" the LORD God was whispering in the distance. Su Li was able to catch the cornerstone totem pole of this day. The Lord gods of the courtyard were shocked to see it.


    Now Su Li''s cultivation has reached the third level of true God. Coupled with the ancient city, he has borrowed a group of ancient gods and demons, and their combat power is stronger than the general main gods. This immortal gods and demons is incomparably powerful. Even if they are integrated with the light and shadow of the stone house, they can support for a period of time and will not collapse in a few seconds.


    Almost when Su Li just grabbed the totem pole from the heavily broken space-time, one voice after another suddenly came down from the end of the void.


    "Finally wait until this moment..."


    "It''s worth so much sacrifice..."


    "Let''s go -"


    With the last sound, the surrounding void vibrated, and one totem stone pillar after another broke and the void appeared. Together with the one that zuri had just grasped, there were a total of 12 totem stone pillars.


    The twelve totem stone pillars were connected into a line, centered on the one Suli held in his hand, and formed a strange array, which almost fixed the whole void.


    Indescribable forces oppressed from all directions and wanted to fix Suli in this void.


    Su Li only felt his right hand shake, and the totem stone pillar seemed to want to shake his right hand away.


    Su Li''s five fingers suddenly pinched and snapped. The totem stone pillar failed to shake his huge hand, but he pinched it to show cracks.


    Although the oppressive forces around him are terrible, Su Li is integrated with light and shadow, and also holds almost endless power. Su Li feels that he is not bound, and he can still fight back.


    Holding the cracked totem stone pillar with his right hand, he blasted it out and hit another totem stone pillar around him. He wanted to hit the void.


    These twelve totem stone pillars are the cornerstone of the whole Tianbu. The divine power contained in them has exceeded imagination. Now the power Su Li faces is almost equal to the power of the whole Tianbu.


    In the face of the twelve totem stone pillars, Su Li still showed his overwhelming power. There was an earth shaking noise. The fixed space could not suppress his action at all. The two totem stone pillars collided together and began to smash.


    Almost at the same moment, a great sound sounded, and these totem stone pillars suddenly sank, and even took the initiative to burst and disappear.


    "Hmm?" Su Li was stunned. When he stepped out of the fixed space, he suddenly blacked out. He took the initiative to break into the boundless darkness.


    When he felt the familiar thick darkness, he finally understood the true intention of the twelve totem stone pillars.


    It is false that the twelve totem pillars unite to attack themselves, and it is also false to freeze the void where they are.


    The only thing they did from beginning to end was to open the space-time channel to magic acyl and separate the space-time he was in.


    Su Li thought that the twelve totem stone pillars wanted to use their power to freeze their time and space, fight back, break out of the fixed time and space, and want to destroy these totem stone pillars.


    I didn''t want to break out. I just fell into the trap and stepped into the magic acyl from the fixed space-time in one step.


    The twelve totem stone pillars disappeared. Su Li realized that it was bad. He threw his fists together. The power of the light and shadow of the stone house broke out unreservedly. He bombarded the thick darkness in front of him. He wanted to use the power of the rebound to rush out of the magic world.


    Once hung upside down in that world, he also mistakenly broke into the magic acyl. It was with the help of the power of light and shadow that he escaped. Now he has stronger power of light and shadow. Although he broke into here, he is confident that he can escape with the help of the power of light and shadow.


    With a dull sound, the dark area was shaking, and a powerful force surged out. With the help of this force, Su Li''s huge body began to get rid of the dark viscosity.


    If you rush into the magic acyl, you can get out of trouble. I''m afraid that only the light and shadow of the stone house can do it in the sky and the earth.


    Twelve totem stone pillars quietly appeared in the void. When watching Su Li step into the magic acyl and sink in, he pulled his head out of the magic acyl. His body vibrated and tended to pull out of the magic acyl. A slight inhalation sound sounded in the twelve totem stone pillars.


    This is a sound of sucking cold air backwards.


    Su Li''s performance was appalling and almost unprecedented.


    Almost at the same moment, the twelve totem pillars burst out with the strongest power, turned into twelve rainbow lights, fused into one, and hit Suli who was pulling out from the magic acyl.


    Even with the help of the light and shadow of the stone house, Su Li was only barely able to pull out of the magic acyl. The suction force of the magic acyl was so strong that he just struggled out his head and shoulders. He didn''t want to be hit by the combination of the twelve totems.


    With an earth shaking bang, Su Li couldn''t support it no matter how strong he was. Coupled with the terrible suction force generated by the magic acyl, he grunted and completely disappeared into it.

 Chapter 981

    Watching Su Li fall into the thick darkness and disappear, around the void, a long breath slowly appeared.


    "Finally..."


    "It''s worth our pains..."


    "It''s been arranged for so long... This time, it can keep the magic acyl stable for at least 100000 years..."


    "Good... Look at his performance just now... I''ve never seen him before... Sacrifice him... Enough magic acyl to digest for 100000 years... No, maybe it''s more than 100000 years..."


    "After 100000 years, we can arrange it slowly..."


    In this brilliant cloud, totem poles emerge one by one, messages are communicating one after another, and the darkness that swallowed Suli is slowly converging and disappearing.


    This void is full of a strange wave of consciousness. This consciousness is very thin. If there is nothing, it is possible for the true God above the fifth level to reluctantly sense this wave of consciousness.


    "Magic acyl is satisfied..."


    The owner of the twelve totem poles caught this kind of unconscious fluctuation with a faint sense of satisfaction.


    After that, the twelve totem poles were slowly hidden in the brilliant clouds, and the viscous dark space disappeared. Everything here was restored to its original state, as if nothing had happened.


    At the moment, Su Li was in a state of light and shadow integration with the stone house. He was hit into the magic acyl and completely swallowed up. The magic acyl gave birth to unimaginable suction force and was constantly swallowed up.


    Su Li''s idea moved and launched the second talent super dimension to enter the strongest basic particle state. He wanted to observe the truth of magic acyl in the particle state. At the same time, he cooperated with the non thought field and had a thought, that is, he combined the power of himself, the top ten gods and Demons and the light and shadow of the stone house, and tried his best to escape here.


    In front of him, the thick darkness was changing. He entered the particle state, and the magic acyl also changed into the particle form.


    A sea of black particles is formed in all directions, and he is composed of immortal particles. At the moment, his immortal particles are entangled with the black particles around him. All the particles are entangled together, so that he can''t escape. Instead, he is dragged deeper and deeper and deeper.


    The power generated by this particle entanglement is beyond everything, whether it is Shiwu light and shadow or his mindless field, in which a lot of power constantly erupts, but it is like a drop in the ocean of magic acyl particles.


    Suli finally saw the horror of magic acyl.


    If he was caught in the moment of magic acyl, he immediately broke out the strongest light and shadow power of the stone house, and there was hope to escape. Now, as he was completely caught in it, the particles entangled with each other more and more fiercely, he could not escape, even the light and shadow power of the stone house.


    Su Li observed himself in the particle state. Not only the immortal particles in his body were entangled, but these black particles were still invading and swallowing and melting the immortal particles he held.


    Fortunately, for the time being, it is protected by the light and shadow of the stone house. Although it can no longer escape, it can barely resist this intrusion and integration. It can survive here, but it is constantly sinking into the thick and dark depths.


    The ancient city was taken into the mindless realm by him, otherwise it would fall into this evil acyl, and all ancient gods and demons in it would be swallowed up.


    Although the power of light and shadow in the stone house is strong, it can not be maintained all the time. Including its basic particle state, it needs to lose a lot of energy.


    Here, we can''t perceive the passage of time and see things. We can only rely on divine consciousness to sense that there is darkness all around. It''s like falling into a quagmire. Su Li has been analyzing the black particles. He hopes that through the immortal particles he has mastered, he also wants to bring the black particles into the ancient city. He hopes that the eight million ancient gods and demons can absorb the black particles.


    Unfortunately, the eight million ancient gods and demons'' skeletons could not absorb the energy of black particles. Instead, half of them were "eaten" by black particles in an instant, which forced Su Li to concentrate on the ancient city and use the light and shadow of the stone house to fight the black particles out of the ancient city again.


    The eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city can''t be expected. Although the mindless domain is powerful, no matter how he thinks, no matter how strong he borrows, he can''t escape. He can only reluctantly protect himself. The power of the light and shadow of the stone house vibrates endlessly in his body and continues to play around. He wants to tear up the magic space, but unfortunately he can''t escape.


    All the methods that can be tried have been tried. Finally, Suli''s immortal magic image has reached the limit. He can only restrain the light and shadow of the stone house, otherwise if he continues, his immortal magic image and noumenon will collapse.


    As the light and shadow of the stone house converged and returned to the stone house, Su Li immediately felt the stabbing pain from the tens of millions of feet of immortal gods and demons, and the magic acyl was "eating" his immortal gods and demons.


    Sully withdrew from the particle state at the same moment. He had to preserve his power as much as possible, and the basic particle state lost too much energy.


    Exit the particle state, and then put away the immortal God and magic image, and converge all energy into their own senro image, so as not to lose excess energy as much as possible.


    He can''t absorb new energy in this magic acyl.


    With the disappearance of immortal gods and demons, Su Li recovered the human body. In the next moment, his real body was submerged by demons.


    Feel the immediate pain on the hands, feet and body, which is like being corroded.


    Su Li calmed down from the fear and panic that he couldn''t escape at first. Together with the mindless domain and the ancient city, Su Li collected into the deepest part of his body, hid in the Nathan Luo in the center of his eyebrows, and allowed the magic acyl around to corrode and devour his body.


    Although he could not escape from the magic acyl, his body was different. Even if a Lord God was swallowed by the magic acyl, he would soon be eaten by the magic acyl. Even more Lord gods could not feed the magic acyl, let alone satisfy the magic acyl for thousands of years.


    But sully is different.


    Those totem pillars believe that Su Li can satisfy the magic acyl for 100000 years, and at least ensure that there will be no changes in the magic acyl for 100000 years, not entirely because of the power of light and shadow in the stone house.


    Along with Su Li himself, the first talent patron made his whole body immortal particles. Even if he did not enter the basic particle state, he felt and mastered every immortal particle in his whole body.


    At the moment, with the appearance of the real body, I feel the pain of the whole body. This is that magic acyl is invading his body, and the immortal particles in his body are resisting.


    Feeling the changes of immortal particles in his body, Su Li calmed down slowly.


    Although he can''t escape now, magic acyl can''t eat him in a short time.


    It''s easy for the black particles and his immortal particles to entangle with each other, but if you really want to completely "eat" these immortal particles, you can''t do it in a short time.


    Having determined that he could still support for the time being, Su Li knew that he still had a chance, especially his head, which had withstood the second care of the caregiver. His grasp of the immortal particles in his head entered an immortal original state, and all the immortal particles in his head could be closely arranged together like an iron plate.


    This state, also known as the original state, all particles seem to fuse together. After careful observation, Su Li found that even magic acyl could not easily digest this original state.


    This means that even if his whole body is eaten in the future, his head will still exist for a long time and senro will not be damaged.


    "So... The final result is... I only have the rest of my head... I have been immersed in this magic acyl for a long time... Maybe a thousand years, maybe ten thousand years..."


    "No... although I can''t escape for the time being, it doesn''t mean I can''t get out forever. If those totem pillars hadn''t hit together, I could escape instantly with the help of the power of light and shadow in the stone house. It can be seen that even if I was swallowed by magic acyl, I can still escape... As long as the power is strong enough... Stronger than the light and shadow in the stone house..."


    After calming down slowly, Su Li understood that the only thing he could do was to enter meditation and practice and become stronger.


    The magic acyl is not insoluble. At least for the time being, the magic acyl has no way to the immortal original state of his head. Not only that, this original state, because all particles are close together and there is no gap between each other, even the entanglement force of the magic acyl particles is much weaker.


    This means that if the whole body can become this immortal original state, coupled with the power of light and shadow in the stone house, it may escape from this evil acyl.


    "Unfortunately, only the head is in the immortal original state, and can''t give full play to the light and shadow power of the stone house. It''s too difficult to promote the whole body to this immortal original state..."


    Su Li thought silently. Now he no longer resists the erosion of magic acyl to himself. He allows himself to float here. He knows that his only opportunity is cultivation, promotion and breakthrough


    "Sorry, Xuehui, I don''t know how you are now... Are you suffering..."


    Su Li knew that it was too difficult for him to escape. Although he didn''t completely give up hope, he didn''t know how many years later when he had the strength to escape.


    He was relieved for the time being for the God of SAHA and the ancestors. Xu Xuehui took his own life as a chip. For the gods of the Ministry of heaven, neither the God of SAHA nor the old ancestors were afraid. Their only concern was the threat of magic acyl to them. Thinking of the twelve Totem stone pillars, Su Li understood that perhaps in countless time and space between heaven and earth, The only real threat to them is magic acyl.


    "The thirty seventh courtyard Lord God... Originally thought they were the highest god in heaven. Now I think there are twelve totem stone pillars above the thirty seventh courtyard Lord God. These twelve totem stone pillars represent twelve totems... This is the sixth level God..."


    As for the rank of the true God, Suli gradually became clear that he was now the third true God, and upward was the fourth true God like Gabriel and micani, who belonged to the Lord of the divine palace in the Ministry of heaven.


    The LORD God is the fifth level, and there are as many as 37 in the whole heaven department. Although the witch Lord of the witch department and the demon lord of the demon department are stronger than the General Lord God, they still belong to the fifth level God.


    The twelve totems of the Ministry of heaven that beat him into the magic acyl are located above the main God and belong to the higher sixth level God.


    "In principle, every Vientiane senro should have one and only one core supreme God. These twelve totems are still not the supreme god of the Ministry of heaven. The supreme god of the Ministry of heaven did not appear at that time. This should be the seventh level God, and the ancestor is the seventh level God..."


    If the twelve totems are the gods of the sixth level, and when they are integrated with the light and shadow of the stone house, their combat power is beyond the totem. According to this algorithm, the strength of the light and shadow of the stone house is beyond the sixth level, at least the seventh level, or even higher level.


    Su Li had all kinds of thoughts in his mind. Although he was slowly calm, it was difficult to calm down in a short time. The pain he felt around his body was also slowly disappearing. The immortal particles in his whole body were resisting the erosion of dark particles. Although they would eventually be eroded slowly, even the original state of immortality, it was not absolutely not eroded, but it needed a process, In particular, it takes a long time to completely erode his immortal original head.


    Now what Su Li wants to do is to become stronger in this process as much as possible, so as to have the capital to fight against magic acyl.


    Feeling all kinds of power in his body, the original borrowed ancient gods and Demons returned their power. In his ancient city, those ancient gods and Demons also realized that the situation was bad.


    If it had not been for the protection of the ancient city and Suli, they would have been swallowed up.


    At present, they all stay in the ancient city. If Suli can''t escape from the magic acyl, they will be trapped here forever and die of decay.


    Even ancient gods and demons can be reborn and resurrected, but they are not without life limit.


    Once the life comes, no matter how strong the existence is, it will decay and return to dust.


    "Immortal divine power, divine power and demon divine power have all been refined into senro. There is only a wisp of Taigu ZuLong''s power left in the super dimensional power I master in my body. What I can do now is to refine the Taigu ZuLong''s power into senro."


    Su Li finally restrained his mind and tried to sit down cross legged in the magic acyl. He posed hard and began to meditate and practice.


    In this magic acyl, the biggest trouble is that he can''t absorb the energy of magic acyl. He still has the power of archaic ZuLong to refine into senro. Once the power of archaic ZuLong is successfully refined, his senro will be unsustainable unless he can obtain new power.


    In this magic acyl without the concept of time, Suli finally completely entered the deepest meditation.


    What he can do now is to eliminate all distractions and refine the power of Taigu ZuLong into senro before he is completely swallowed by magic acyl, so as to strive for further progress.


    In this deepest meditation, ID consciousness, if there is nothing, will not feel boring, lonely and boring. Together with a group of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, they have slowly entered this deep meditation.


    Otherwise, if they stay in this dead magic acyl, even if the magic acyl does not devour themselves, they will be driven crazy by absolute silence and boredom.

 Chapter 982

    I don''t know how long later, when Su Li finally woke up from this deepest meditation, the last super dimensional power he mastered, the power of Taigu ZuLong, was successfully refined into Senluo.


    As the archaic ZuLong successfully refined in, the virtual shadow of the three headed and six armed Senluo elephant fell around him. The original fuzzy right face was finally clear. This face, half human and half dragon, had dragon horns on its forehead and dragon scales on both cheeks, which represented the power of the ZuLong. The dragon eyes opened and glowed with forest cold light.


    His senro elephant finally perfectly integrated the three forces of God, devil and dragon, and was promoted to the immortal god devil dragon elephant.


    In his mind, a message appeared, suggesting that he had inspired the special abilities of the first gifted caregiver.


    This time Suli chose the right arm.


    Even if he was in the magic acyl, the caring power of this talent still appeared in his right arm, which made the immortal particles in his right arm successfully promoted to the original state of immortality. Like his head, he can absolutely control these immortal particles. In his mind, the immortal particles in his right arm can gather together without leaving gaps, so that the original state, Even if magic acyl wants to erode and devour it, it will be very difficult.


    Promoted from the deep meditation just now, Su Li is now the fourth level true God, and his life expectancy has further increased. The fourth level true God''s life expectancy has increased by an amazing 191000 years.


    Observing the body, except the head, other parts were seriously eroded. Looking at the severely eroded parts, Su Li understood that he had been in the magic acyl for a long time.


    He could not imagine what happened to Jiang shuijue in the Saha God''s sky, what happened to them, what happened to the old ancestors who were wandering in the infernal earth, and whether Xu Xuehui had experienced a long period of pain and suffering.


    What he can do is not to think as much as possible, but concentrate on Cultivation in order to obtain stronger strength.


    Feeling the changes in senro and his body, the eroded right arm slowly recovered because of its immortal state.


    With this breakthrough, his current strength will really break through the level of the LORD God. He wants to try whether he can escape the evil spirit combined with the light and shadow of the stone house.


    When the idea moved and the mindless domain was launched, the ancient city overhead was sacrificed. Under the protection of the mindless domain, the magic acyl could not erode the ancient city for the time being.


    "Lu Wushen, rain master..."


    Su Li awakened eleven ancient gods and demons, such as Lu Wu God and rain master, who were in deep meditation, and ordered them to do their best to attack the stone house.


    If you want to force out the light and shadow of the stone house, you can only attack the stone house and make the stone house in danger of crushing and destroying, so that it is possible to force out the light and shadow to integrate with yourself.


    Lu Wushen''s combat power is not under the emperor Shizun. These eleven ancient gods and demons are united together. They are incomparably powerful and can certainly threaten the stone house.


    Under his command, eleven ancient gods and Demons such as Lu Wu God and rain master joined hands to surround the stone house and fight together.


    With their joint attack, the stone house made a loud noise, as Su Li guessed. Sure enough, the light and shadow in the stone house disappeared into his body at the moment when it was about to collapse.


    With the light and shadow entering, Su Li only felt that the power he mastered suddenly became almost endless, and his body immediately expanded violently, becoming tens of millions of feet, and this expansion was still improving.


    Su Li is now the true God of the fourth level, and his combat power has already far exceeded that of the fifth level. Combined with the power of the light and shadow of the stone house, the immortal right arm with endless power blasted towards the magic acyl.


    The muffled voice spread far away. Su Li wanted to use this blow to produce reaction and push himself to escape.


    The power of this blow is really terrible. Even the magic acyl that makes 14 Vientiane senro helpless produces a short vacuum state.


    Although this vacuum state lasted only one second, Su Li recovered his ability of action in this second. He moved his mind, started without thinking, and rushed out with a cry.


    The next moment, the vacuum disappeared, and he fell into the terrible viscous dark force again. His body immediately slowed down infinitely and finally stopped.


    Although he failed to escape in an instant, this is a good phenomenon, which means that he no longer has no resistance in the face of magic acyl. Su Li maintained the immortal magic dragon elephant state with three heads and six arms, and then launched the light and shadow power to continuously create a vacuum in magic acyl, restore his action ability, and then rushed to the distance.


    He rushed away according to the azimuth coordinates he once remembered, but after repeated, he didn''t know how much distance he had moved in the magic acyl, but he didn''t rush out of the magic acyl and return to the original world as he imagined.


    His forehead was sweating slowly, and Su Li felt tired after constantly using the light and shadow power of the stone house.


    "How could it be like this... Is there something wrong with the spatial coordinates I remember? Or... I fell into this evil acyl too deep in my cultivation, so I still can''t break out now?"


    Zuri ordered himself to calm down again, identify a direction and repeat it until he couldn''t stick to it anymore, so he had to quit the state of integration with Shiwu light and shadow.


    He was still trapped in the magic acyl, even in his induction, and his azimuth distance from the spatial coordinates was not narrowed at all.


    "It doesn''t make sense... Unless this magic acyl world, there is no rule of distance..."


    Su Li suddenly thought that every cosmic time and space has its own rules of the world, just like the rules of the upside down world in that heaven and earth. The upper and lower space is upside down, and this rule is followed in that world. Then, what if there is no rule of distance in this magic space?


    "If so, it''s terrible... It means that the magic acyl is infinitely small... And infinitely large... Here, distance is meaningless... It''s impossible for me to break out according to the previous spatial coordinates... Because here... Without the rule of distance, the coordinates lose their meaning..."


    Su Li thought silently, three pairs of eyes, observing three different directions, as if he wanted to see the truth of the magic acyl, and quietly entered the basic particle state again to observe the magic acyl.


    In the ancient city, eleven ancient gods and demons were waiting nervously, expecting him to break out of the magic acyl.


    "Magic acyl... Lu Wushen, rain master... Did magic acyl exist in your ancient times?"


    After thinking, Su Li suddenly sent out an idea to ask these ancient gods and demons.


    This magic acyl can never appear suddenly. I don''t know how many years it has existed. Lu Wushen and others are gods and demons in ancient times. Maybe they know something.


    "Magic acyl, I know..."


    Wearing heavenly clothes, the rain master who looked very noble immediately responded.


    "Oh?" Su Li sat down in the middle of the magic acyl, and looked at the ancient city with a look of interest.


    "In the ancient times we used to live in, there were countless gods and demons, known as the era of gods and demons, and magic acyl is another cosmic space-time independent of the era of gods and Demons... But we don''t know much..."


    When the rain master spoke, Lu Wushen slowly said, "the end of ancient times... Is related to magic acyl... It is said that the nature of magic acyl is a special time and space..."


    "A special time and space?"


    Su Li frowned slightly and looked around at the black particles that were constantly entangled with his body, peeling away, hoping to capture the real essence of magic acyl.


    Listening to Lu Wushen and the rain master, Su Li was thoughtful.


    Then he continued to stand up, stretched out his hands and wanted to open a space-time channel here.


    When he tore open a space-time channel, he found that what appeared inside was viscous darkness, which still belonged to a part of magic acyl.


    Suli opened a heavy space, and what appeared was still viscous darkness. What he saw was an endless ocean of black particles.


    Sully once again withdrew from the elementary particle state and sat down cross legged.


    In addition to his head and right arm, the corrosion of other parts of his body is becoming more and more serious.


    Su Li knew that if he couldn''t find a way to escape, except for his head and right arm, other parts would eventually be completely swallowed by magic acyl.


    He has now reached the fourth level. If he wants to be promoted again, he needs to master new power. But now he is in this magic acyl and can hardly draw energy from the outside world. With the refining of ZuLong''s power into Senluo, it is almost impossible for him to be promoted again.


    He was meditating and gradually entered into deep meditation again, resonating with his three talents: the patron of the first talent, the super dimension of the second talent, and the non thought domain of the third talent. These three abilities include the altar refined in his body, Chiyou blade and stone hammer.


    Unable to obtain external force, he began to focus on these three weapons.


    It is said that the blade of Chiyou is the weapon of the ancient soldiers. Can you get the power of Chiyou through it?


    In the ancient city, I felt the 36 story magnificent tower and looked at the palace and ancient temple, including the most mysterious stone house.


    What is the light and shadow in the stone house? If you can fully grasp its power, can you escape this evil?


    However, how to fully grasp the power of light and shadow?


    Although he can barely integrate with light and shadow and borrow its power, after all, it is borrowed power and can not really give full play to it perfectly. He has a feeling that if he can give full play to the power of light and shadow in the stone house, he may be able to escape from the magic acyl and even peep into the truth of the magic acyl.


    Thinking, the mindless thinking field starts quietly, so I want to see the light and shadow of the stone house again.


    Su Li knew that he had been trapped in magic acyl for many years, otherwise his body could not have been corroded so seriously, and even promoted from the third level of true God cultivation to the fourth level. If he couldn''t think of a way, he didn''t know how many years he would be trapped here.


    After thinking, he decided to try to communicate Shiwu light and shadow with mindless domain.


    If we can really communicate with it, maybe we can make a turn for the better.


    The field of mindless thought almost moved with the thought. In an instant, it invaded the stone house and wanted to find out.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li felt as if she had been punched heavily in the head.


    This punch directly shook his mindless field out of the stone house, but in this instant, he finally caught some blurred images.


    There seemed to be a table in the stone room. It was like a dark shadow sitting in front of the table. Unfortunately, he failed to see what the dark shadow was, and his mindless domain was shocked out.


    By this shock, his senro was affected, and the vibration rang. The immortal demon dragon elephant suddenly came quietly, and the three huge faces stretched out at the same time.


    The face in the middle represents the power of God and appears sacred and dignified. The face on the left represents the power of magic. The magic gas is towering and ferocious. The face on the right represents the power of the dragon. There are dragon horns on the head and dragon scales on the cheeks, which looks very noble.


    At this time, the huge face on the right, the pair of dragon eyes suddenly opened and shot into the boundless dark magic acyl, as if they saw something.


    "Hmm?" Su Li also felt. He couldn''t care to observe the stone house any more. He immediately stood up and looked closely into the thick and dark magic acyl.


    He felt that just now, there seemed to be something in the depths of the magic acyl that resonated with the power of the dragon he held. This feeling represented that the two sides were very close, and he didn''t feel it before. It was not until the mindless domain invaded the stone house and was hit. Senro reacted, which he accidentally caught.


    The thought moved, and he began to move in the magic acyl.


    Although there was thick darkness around him, it was very difficult for him to move here, but I don''t know why, just with this idea, he seemed to move or didn''t move, and he was still in place, but the area that resonated with the power of the dragon in his body appeared in front of him.


    Su Li finally confirmed that he could not use the concept of distance in this magic acyl. In other words, he could not use distance to calculate the space-time of the existence of two things here. He somehow understood why he seemed to have moved a long distance before, but he could not escape from the magic acyl.


    Suli''s divine sense sensed the area that resonated with him, wrapped in a bone in the viscous darkness.


    A bone that looks ordinary but can never be ordinary. The surface looks very smooth, like a jade, but the size of his fist resonates strongly with the power of the dragon in his body.


    This little jade bone, at the moment, exudes a strong ancestral dragon power, which vaguely contains a kind of ancient vicissitudes. It seems that it has existed in this magic acyl. I don''t know how long it has been, which makes Su Li''s eyes slowly open and his heart faintly shocked.


    He was tempered into the immortal particle state of his whole body. He was in this magic acyl. Now his whole body was rotten in many places. Soon, except for his head and right arm, his remaining body would completely rot and disappear, but this jade bone... Could not be swallowed and melted in this magic acyl?


    Did this jade bone, like his head and right arm, reach the original state of refining all particles together?

 Chapter 983

    Of course, even the original state does not mean that it will never be corroded by magic acyl, but it takes a long time. This jade bone has existed here for many years. Su Li slowly saw that this jade bone should have been very huge, but after a long time, there is only such a small piece left.


    Feeling the power vibration of the dragon in his body and constantly resonating with the jade bone, Su Li stretched out his right arm. The jade bone suddenly shouted to the ground and rushed over on his own initiative.


    "This is... The power of the ancestral Dragon..." when Su Li grabbed the jade bone that rushed forward on his own initiative and felt the power, his heart suddenly shook and came from the same source as the power of the Taigu ancestral dragon that he had refined into senrori.


    This is a pure power of the ancestral dragon. Is this jade bone the remains of the ancient ancestral dragon?


    A terrible conjecture appeared in Su Li''s mind. Can it be said that the first dragon known as the archaic era, which was regarded as the ancestor of ten thousand dragons by later generations, was swallowed up by this magic acyl?


    However, the ancestral dragon was too powerful. Even after such a long and long time, it had not been completely eaten by magic acyl, and there was still the last skeleton left.


    Holding this jade bone tightly, Su Li felt the surging power of Taigu ZuLong inside. Su Li was a little excited.


    This ZuLong jade bone gave him a glimmer of hope.


    If he can refine this jade bone into his own senro, he will be able to go further.


    Su Li immediately sat down with his knees crossed. He ignored the erosion of magic acyl. Except for his head and right arm, other parts of his body should not support for many years, which was expected by him.


    With a move of thought, Su Li entered the basic particle state, was in the particle state, and observed the jade bone.


    Everything in front of us is becoming granular, including magic acyl and this jade bone.


    In his eyes, magic acyl turned into endless black particles, with a kind of entanglement and phagocytosis power, which can entangle and phagocytize any other particles.


    The jade bone slowly showed countless jade particles in front of him. These particles were closely arranged together as he guessed, without any gap between them, and there was a lasting appeal that all particles were fused together.


    Su Li was a little awestruck. This jade bone was indeed in its original state, and compared with the original state of his immortal particles, there was a faint trend that all particles would be integrated. Because of this, this jade bone has existed in magic acyl for tens of thousands of years, and it still hasn''t been completely swallowed and melted.


    After exiting the basic particle state, everything in front of him returned to normal. Su Li began to restrain his mind and entered meditation, trying to refine the power of ZuLong in this jade bone into his senro.


    This jade bone belongs to the original state. It was almost impossible to refine it and integrate it into his own senro. Fortunately, the power of ZuLong he mastered is derived from the power of ZuLong contained in the jade bone. It should not be difficult to guide the power of ZuLong and integrate it into his own senro.


    Su Li is in meditation. With the help of the power of ZuLong he has mastered, he probes into the jade bone and wants to guide out the more powerful power of ZuLong.


    The two forces of ZuLong contacted, and suddenly a vague consciousness rang out from Su Li''s mind.


    "... is... Who..."


    Suddenly caught the unconsciousness, Su Li was surprised, suddenly opened his eyes, and his face showed a look of horror. Looking at the jade bone in his hand, even if it was the fourth level true God, his heart was still pounding.


    There is still consciousness in the jade bone... Is it that the ancestral dragon in the ancient times... Is not dead?


    Without thinking about the domain, he tried to calm down and try to get in touch with this kind of consciousness.


    Under contact, Su Li felt that this consciousness was too weak and was close to the level that could be destroyed at any time.


    "Are you... Taikoo ZuLong?"


    Suli tried to make his own inquiry.


    "No... remember..."


    This seemingly non-existent message just appeared, and then disappeared.


    Su Li was busy sensing again after that. There was no response in the jade bone. The consciousness that had just appeared was completely broken?


    Su Li was stunned. Was that thread of consciousness that was about to burst left by Taigu ZuLong?


    If this is true, it''s hard to imagine how many thousands of years this archaic ZuLong has existed in this magic acyl?


    "If this is really the remains of the archaic ZuLong, the magic acyl not only existed in ancient times, but also existed in the archaic era, and even the archaic ZuLong can''t escape the magic acyl... I can really leave alive?"


    Su Li was full of confidence in herself, but now she hesitated.


    Looking at the jade bone in his hand, Su Li suddenly thought, if this is really the remains of the ancient ZuLong, then from ancient times to now, there has been more than one existence like the ZuLong. If there are similar existence swallowed by magic acyl, will there be debris or bones left?


    With this idea, Su Li first put away the ZuLong jade bone, launched the mindless thinking field, and began to capture the induction with his heart.


    Before, he didn''t think about this. He thought about how to escape from the magic acyl and how to strengthen himself. Now he felt carefully. The expanding area of the mindless domain became larger and larger. After a long time, he really found it again.


    Su Li didn''t want to go. He knew that in this magic acyl, he deliberately went to a certain area, but the more likely he could not reach it. He just sensed with his heart, started without thinking, and constantly sensed to capture the energy fluctuation.


    This energy is too weak. If you don''t calm down to carefully capture the induction, and Su Li is promoted to the fourth level of true God, the ability of mindless domain is further enhanced, which is easy to be ignored.


    When Su Li finally determined the direction of this very weak energy, he opened his eyes and found that a rock appeared not far in front of him.


    The rock was floating in the magic acyl, which was slightly larger than the jade bone he had just obtained. Su Li stretched out his right hand and took it into his hand. After careful observation, the faint energy wave just captured was released from the rock.


    The surface of the rock is jade, which looks like a piece of jade.


    Su Li enters the particle state for observation. He is in the particle state for observation. Like the previous jade bone, the basic particles formed by this jade are also in the original state.


    "It seems that this jade has been in this magic acyl for many years, and finally corroded to such a piece. I just don''t know what this jade used to look like..."


    It is unique that it can leave debris in the magic acyl without being completely melted.


    Su Li probed his consciousness into the jade and felt it carefully, hoping to find something. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch a vague consciousness like before, but he could feel that there was also a strong energy in the jade.


    Because he was in the original state, although this energy was powerful, it would hardly be released, so Su Li almost didn''t feel it until he had just sensed it carefully.


    Unable to see what this jade was, Su Li took it into the mirage, and then continued to sense and capture the surrounding situation, hoping to make new discoveries.


    This magic acyl has swallowed many powerful existence for countless years. I feel it with my heart and maybe find it.


    This time, Su Li felt for a longer time and entered a deeper level of meditation. I don''t know how long it took. He seemed to have nothing. He opened his eyes and opened the mirage.


    He took the ZuLong bone and the unknown jade in his hand and frowned slightly.


    Although I just failed to find it again, I inadvertently found in this deeper meditation that there was a subtle connection between this ZuLong bone and this unknown jade, which seemed to have a fluctuation.


    After the heart moved, he held the jade bone and jade in his hand and felt them again.


    This time, the induction between them gradually became stronger, and then there was a vague induction in the depths of the magic acyl.


    "If so... Maybe these two things are from ancient times, so they have mutual induction. It may also be ancient relics."


    With the help of jade bone, jade and something hidden in the depths of magic acyl, Su Li finally locked it, moved his mind, and unleashed the great power of mindless domain. In front of him, there were two more things in the surging dark viscous material. One was a skull and the other was a black jade like eyes.


    ZuLong''s jade bone, unknown jade, as well as the skull in front of him and the round black jade like eyes, these four things are sensing each other and seem to be related to each other. Su Li was shocked when he looked at the skull.


    The mindless domain further explored into the skull and round black jade, hoping to find something. Suddenly, he sensed a wisp of consciousness in the skull.


    As previously sensed in the ZuLong jade bone, this thread of consciousness is extremely weak and may be broken at any time.


    "... is... Who..."


    "Elder, it''s me. Elder, who are you?" Su Li was busy responding carefully. She was afraid that the other party would dissipate in consciousness again. She didn''t want to start. There was only one thought in her mind. That was to hope that the other party could support her for a while, at least let herself find out the identity of the other party.


    "... i... Taigu... Zun..."


    "Taigu Zun?" Su Li heard the name for the first time, but it was natural to resonate with ZuLong.


    "Master, how do you enter the magic acyl... Is there a way to leave the magic acyl?"


    Although I know that the other party should also be inseparable from magic acyl, otherwise there would be only one skeleton skull left to survive, but looking at Lian ZuLong, there is only one bone left. What ancient statue can still have a skeleton skull, which seems to be stronger than ZuLong.


    "... I don''t know... So... It''s... You..."


    Suddenly, the unconsciousness in the skull suddenly became stronger, and two lights suddenly appeared in the hole''s eyes, just as the skull opened its eyes and saw Su Li. The message made Su Li feel surprised.


    It''s an ancient skull. It says it''s you... Does he know himself?


    "Master, do you know me?" Su Li was surprised. He was just a modern man, too far away from the ancient times. How could this skull say so.


    "... leave... Magic acyl... Borrow... Our... Strength... Plus you... Can..."


    This consciousness was like a reflection, and the fluctuation suddenly became more intense, followed by a sudden weakness. Su Li knew that it was bad and tried his best to launch the mindless field, but he also wanted to retain this consciousness. Unfortunately, the skull had become dead. No matter how he called for induction, there was no response.


    Su Li understood that the last wisp of consciousness in the skull claimed to be the existence of an ancient statue disappeared after all.


    It has been swallowed up by magic acyl since the ancient times. Up to now, it has experienced two times. How rebellious these existence are, but they can''t resist the erosion of magic acyl and years after all.


    "The master finally said to leave the magic acyl and use their power to add me... Does the master want to express..."


    Su Li looked down at the ZuLong jade bone, unknown jade, skeleton skull and round black jade in front of him, and vaguely understood each other''s meaning.


    "The elder can''t know me. Maybe what he said... Refers to the light and shadow of the stone house."


    "If it''s really the light and shadow of the stone house, he means that with the light and shadow of the stone house and their strength, they can escape from the magic acyl. The so-called them... Should be these four things. Maybe each just represents an ancient existence. The jade bone is the ancestral dragon, and the skeleton is the ancient statue... Jade and black jade should also be an ancient supreme existence..."


    After thinking about it, Su Li took these four things again and tried to find out if there was anything else.


    This time, I felt it for a long time, and I didn''t feel it anymore, so I gave up.


    Looking at four suspected ancient relics such as jade bones and skulls floating in front of him, Su Li awakened ancient gods and Demons such as Lu Wu God and rain master in the ancient city and asked them to attack the stone house with all their strength, hoping to force out the light and shadow in the stone house again.


    I didn''t want the light and shadow of the stone house to merge with him this time, and let the stone house be hit by a group of ancient gods and demons.


    With a loud bang, a large number of cracks appeared in the stone house immediately, and it was almost completely broken. Su Li felt that the situation was wrong and launched the mindless domain to offset part of the power. Rao was so. He still felt that his mind was buzzing, and his soul and senro were almost broken.


    Opening his mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and Su Li''s soul was almost completely broken. He was busy stopping these ancient gods and demons.


    The previous method of using these ancient gods and demons to force out the light and shadow of the stone house failed.


    "It seems that the light and shadow of the stone house also have their own consciousness. Now I know that I intend to use ancient gods and demons to attack the stone house to force it to appear. As a result..."


    Su Li smiled bitterly. If he didn''t feel bad and was busy launching the mindless domain, this group of ancient gods and demons would really smash the stone house, and his soul would collapse.


    He was afraid that he would become the first Supreme God in the world to be killed by his own God.

 Chapter 984

    Unable to force the light and shadow of the stone house, Su Li can only try to use the mindless domain to communicate. Unfortunately, it is still the same as before. As soon as the mindless domain approached, it was hit and buzzing in his mind. Even the fourth level true God can''t carry it.


    The light and shadow of the stone house seemed very proud and charming. Su Li was helpless and had to give up temporarily. He calmed down and observed the four items again. He sensed them in the field of mindless thinking. Among them, ZuLong jade bone was the most strongly sensed with him, and the other three items had no induction with him, but could resonate with ZuLong jade bone. If there was no accident, these should be ancient relics.


    Suli also had a deeper understanding of this magic acyl, and finally understood why Tianbu was so powerful. He never wanted to fight with magic acyl, but wanted to use his ancestor as a seal to seal magic acyl.


    "But facts have proved that this magic acyl is not insoluble. At least it needs a long time to corrode and melt the basic particles in the original state. With this time, as long as we understand the nature of this magic acyl, we may have the hope of eliminating it. All things in the universe must be mutually generated and overcome, and there is no real existence without solution..."


    In magic acyl, the most terrible thing is that there is no concept of distance. Even if you recognize a direction and want to escape, it is impossible to move here for thousands of years. I''m afraid it is no different from standing still, because this magic acyl space can be said to be infinite. Of course, if you peep into the essence, it can also be said to be infinitesimal.


    Just as he just sensed the jade bone and skeleton skull, without moving, he naturally appeared in the area where the jade bone and skeleton skull were located.


    He had a preliminary grasp of the magic space, but Su Li still couldn''t understand how to escape.


    He now has a faint feeling that if he wants to escape from the magic acyl, he needs not only strong enough, but also understanding. These ancient beings have strong enough power, but he can''t leave because he can''t understand the nature of the magic acyl.


    "If we use the dimension space to explain that the 100000 God sky universe or the so-called boundless chaotic sea inhabited by ordinary creatures is an ordinary normal dimension, then the Vientiane world where the true God is located can be regarded as the field of the true God, belonging to the high-dimensional space, and then up is the basic particle world of a higher dimension..."


    Su Li pondered that his super dimension can make him break through the real God field and enter the basic particle world, but in this world, the magic acyl he sees is an endless black particle with strong entanglement ability. All the existence entering here are entangled here by this particle and can''t escape.


    But the magic acyl is not just the basic particle world. He thought of the ancient gods who asked the ancient city. Lu Wu, the rain master and others answered that the nature of the magic acyl is time and space.


    "Time and space... The real horror of magic acyl is that those black particles have the ability to entangle and erode, but the terrible performance of magic acyl is more than that. Can you say..."


    "The essence of this magic acyl is not only the space-time of elementary particles, but some higher dimension... Above the dimension of elementary particles?"


    Su Li thought of this possibility and felt a faint shock. If the essence of magic acyl really exceeded a higher dimension above the basic particle dimension, he could not escape even if he mastered a stronger force unless he also entered this unknown higher dimension.


    "No... the various characteristics displayed by this magic acyl still belong to the basic particle world, but not all of them belong to the basic particle world. So, it should be a product between the basic particle world and the unknown higher dimensional space-time?"


    "Take a step back, it is the basic particle dimension, and further, it is the unknown higher dimension?"


    Su Li''s mindless thinking domain is launched, and his mind is constantly turning, because his second talent super dimension allows him to enter the real God field and the higher dimensional basic particle world very early. He has always believed that the basic particle world should be the highest dimensional time and space, and he can''t imagine that there is a higher dimension above the dimension of the basic particle.


    However, with the gradual contact with magic acyl, Su Li was unable to see through its essence in the basic particle dimension. Gradually, he vaguely understood that there might be a higher unknown dimension above the basic particle dimension. At least some characteristics of magic acyl have entered this unknown dimension. Therefore, it has the property of infinitesimal or infinity, It is impossible to escape by sheer force.


    How powerful is the ancient ancestral dragon? But once trapped in this magic acyl, even after hundreds of millions of years, even the original state has been eroded to only one bone, but Rao is so, ZuLong can''t escape.


    The reason is very simple. ZuLong''s limit is that he has entered the state of elementary particles and can never exceed the dimension of elementary particles.


    Su Li also understood after understanding that he wanted to escape from the magic acyl, unless he could enter the basic particle dimension in a normal state, and then launch the ability of the second talent super dimension to enter a higher dimension beyond the basic particle. At that time, he should be able to see through the truth of the magic acyl and leave here.


    It''s just... It''s very difficult for Su Li to enter the elementary particle dimension in the normal state, because that means that his cultivation must break through the true God before he can directly enter the elementary particle dimension in the normal state.


    However, his current cultivation is only the true God of the fourth level. Of course, in terms of real combat power, he has far exceeded the main god of the fifth level. Even without the help of the light and shadow of the stone house and the power of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, he dares to fight the totem of the sixth level.


    Sitting cross legged in the magic acyl, Su Li slowly calmed down and looked at the ZuLong jade bone, unknown jade, skeleton skull and round black jade floating in front of him. Now the ZuLong jade bone is the most sensitive to him. At present, the only way is to refine the force in the ZuLong jade bone into the Senluo elephant, hoping to go further.


    Opening the mirage world, I was about to collect three other things except ZuLong jade bone into the mirage world. Suddenly, the round black jade like an eyeball changed slightly.


    This change is very slight. Even ordinary gods or even totems may ignore it, but Suli''s mindless domain sensing is the most sensitive. He still sensed this change.


    The mind moved slightly, and the mindless domain immediately noticed the round black jade.


    "After opening the mirage, there was a slight reaction, although it was very slight... Does it react with something in the mirage? Is there another ancient thing in my mirage that has something to do with it?"


    In his meditation, Su Li immediately looked carefully at all the items in the mirage world. Seeing that the mirage world has completely evolved into an independent small world, the once floating island has changed into a continent, which is full of all kinds of fruit trees, such as ground pulp tree and Lingyuan tree. The tree that used to be the connection of tree buds has also grown into a towering tree, and the tree that breaks the environment is full of broken fruit.


    Except that there are no living creatures, this mirage is not inferior to some small worlds in the Saha God sky.


    Su Li''s mindless field swept in and soon understood what made the round black jade react.


    A piece of black jade floated out of the mirage and fell in front of Su Li.


    Looking at the material as like as two peas in a circle, he looks exactly the same.


    This black jade piece comes from the former southern base. In those years, he was not even a border breaker. He and a group of newcomers such as Xu Xuehui entered the southern base for the first time and obtained it in the antique market. In addition to this black jade piece, there is a gap disc. Xu Xuehui saw something extraordinary, but she didn''t know what it was used for.


    Later, Su Li always put them in the mirage world. For a long time, he had long forgotten them.


    Now he observed carefully, Su Li immediately felt that there was a faint trace of ancient weather in the gap disc, which should be ancient relics, but the weather was too weak. If there was nothing, it was almost scattered. The gap disc should be just an antique handed down from ancient times. Strictly speaking, it had little value.


    "There are many ancient relics under the water submerged by the flood in those years. This gap disc may come from which ancient relic. There is a trace of ancient weather left. It''s not strange, but a piece of black jade... Now it seems that it''s an ancient relic. It''s strange, but I don''t know where it fell to the base..."


    Su Li was curious about how this ancient relic would have been lost to the southern base in those years. Unfortunately, no one knew the goods. Or even if he knew it, he didn''t know what it was for. Even Su Li, who was already a real God, couldn''t see how it was used.


    Many things are not necessarily valuable as they are older. Like a pile of rocks, they may have experienced hundreds of millions of years, but they are still a pile of rocks and will not turn into gods.


    Until now, this piece of black jade was made of the same material as the eye like round black jade he had just obtained. Zuri realized that this piece of black jade had a great origin.


    Slowly touched the black jade piece with the round black jade, and suddenly there was a crisp sound. The black light appeared on the surface of the black jade piece, and it even cracked from it.


    Su Li was slightly stunned, but he saw that the split black jade piece was like an extremely precise machine, constantly splitting into countless small gears, rotating and changing with each other.


    Su Li immediately entered the particle state. In the particle world, he saw that the particles constituting the black jade sheet were constantly splitting, one divided into two and two divided into four, growing at an amazing speed, and a black figure appeared faintly. The figure had one eye and could not see its body. The only thing he could see clearly was the black jade like eyes on his face.


    Looking at this change, Su Li suddenly understood that the one eyed figure in front of him should be a supreme power of ancient times. He fell into magic acyl. After countless years, his body was completely corroded. Only the eyes on his face remained and were not digested by magic acyl. Looking at a round black jade that looked like eyes, it was actually the one eyed of the supreme power of ancient times, It should also be the most powerful place for him to cultivate, so his body has been melted, except that the strongest one eye has not been eroded.


    The black jade piece is a weapon or item used by the ancient strongman. Only the ancient strongman can start it. For some reason, it was not brought into the magic acyl by the ancient strongman. Instead, it was lost and left outside. After two times and many thousands of years, no one can recognize the true face of the black jade piece, Finally, he wandered to the south base. As a result, Xu Xuehui saw that he was extraordinary and asked Su Li to buy it and store it in the mirage world. Until now, he finally met its real owner.


    Thinking of all this, Su Li felt incredible. It seemed that there was an invisible hand of fate around all this. After all, it was too coincidental to let people feel the awe of the invisible Fate.


    Just now, Su Li touched the only remains of the ancient strongman with his eyes on the black jade piece, which successfully stimulated the smell of the ancient strongman left in the black jade piece and evolved the image of the ancient strongman.


    Su Li looked at the black figure, looked at the Dark Jade like one eye, and looked at himself as if he was emitting a strange Guan mang.


    Soon Suli found that the one eye of the black figure was not looking at himself, but through himself, into his ancient city, and finally fell on the deepest stone house in the ancient city.


    The black jade ball belonging to the eye of the ancient strong rose up and disappeared into the dark shadow of the ancient strong, which coincided with the one eye virtual shadow, making the dark shadow of the ancient strong all empty, but only the one eye became real.


    Then a light shot out of the black eye and hit the skull.


    When the skull was hit by the light, it made a buzzing sound, and a light rose up and hit the jade on one side.


    The jade was shining immediately after being hit. There was a surge of energy in it and hit the ZuLong bone.


    Su Li stared at everything in front of him. Black one eye, skull, jade and ancestral dragon bones were ringing to each other and emitting light to each other, so he surrounded him.


    With the resonance and luminescence of these four ancient things, suddenly, the dark shadow of the ancient strong man stepped into the ancient city of Suli.


    His ancient city, automatically manifest from his head.


    Because the shadow was not real, Su Li could not stop it. Watching it pass through the ancient city, it appeared in the stone house at the end of the ancient city.


    "Did the ancient strong man go to the light and shadow of the stone house?" Su Li was moved, but he saw that there were changes in the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, but he didn''t rush up and drown them like he used to treat those dirty earth gods or heavenly gods.


    They felt fear and fear, and their bones were shaking, making a loud noise, retreating, and soon kneeling down.


    Together with the resurrected Lu Wushen and the rain master, they were all in doubt. Although they didn''t kneel down, they retreated far away and didn''t dare to approach.

 Chapter 985

    Su Li looked at the shadow of the ancient strong man and came to the stone house. Unlike those ancient gods and demons who dared not enter the stone house, he stepped into the courtyard outside the stone house in one step, as if he had returned to his own home.


    In the yard outside the stone house, there was a stone table with four stone benches around. At the moment, the dark shadow of the ancient strong sat down on one of the stone benches.


    Suli opened her eyes wide and showed an incredible look.


    The shadow of a strong man suspected of Taigu was able to enter the courtyard without causing a rebound in the light and shadow of the stone house. Could he still sit down on one of the stone benches?


    He was surprised when he suddenly found a vague shadow rising on the ZuLong bone. The shadow stepped into the stone house courtyard and sat down on another stone bench.


    Immediately after that, the skull and jade rose up with fuzzy shadows, entered one after another, and sat down on the remaining two stone stools.


    Around the stone table, there were four stone benches, and now they all sat in black and virtual shadows.


    Let alone Su Li''s silly eyes, the ancient gods and Demons such as Lu Wu God, rain master, Hebo, jiuying, Zhong Shan God and Yingzhao God were also stunned. They looked at each other, and their eyes were shocked.


    What happened in front of them was so strange that they were completely beyond their imagination.


    Su Li looked at the four figures sitting on the four stone benches outside the stone house. It felt like he had returned to his own home. He had an unimaginable strange feeling in his heart.


    Four stone stools and four figures, is all this just a coincidence, or is there some cause and effect that you can''t guess?


    With the gradual deepening of cultivation, Su Li is now the fourth level true God, and has vaguely understood that many things are not coincidence, but have deeper causes.


    Together with the fact that I met Xu Xuehui, I''m afraid it may not be a coincidence.


    The whole ancient city became very quiet. The countless ancient gods and demons were honest. The eleven ancient gods and Demons led by Lu Wu also silently retreated to the distance and did not dare to approach the stone house.


    In the area where the altar was once located, the half dragon and half snake claimed to be the pioneer in front of the eight million God and devil command seat. There had been no movement all the time. At the moment, there was finally a change. The half dragon and half snake''s head was slightly raised and looked at the stone house.


    The change of the stone house attracted its attention.


    When all the four figures sat on the stone bench, Su Li looked at the virtual shadow representing ZuLong, suddenly stretched out his hand and patted the stone table in front of him.


    The ZuLong''s bone rushed out a towering force. The strength immediately tore the magic acyl into a gap, and a vacuum area appeared in it.


    Almost at the same moment, the light and shadow of the stone house, which had not appeared for a long time, automatically appeared. In a flash, it came into Su Li''s body and merged with him.


    Zurich is in the real state and does not summon the immortal demon dragon elephant. The light and shadow of the stone house are integrated into his body and combined with his real body. It makes a crack. In addition to his original head and right arm, his rotten left arm, body and legs can''t bear it and begin to show signs of fragmentation.


    A vague message appeared in Su Li''s mind. Su Li didn''t know whether the message came from the light and shadow of the stone house or the ancient ZuLong.


    "... opportunity... Go..."


    With this seemingly empty message, Su Li immediately stepped out and entered the vacuum opened by ZuLong''s power. He knew that this was an opportunity to escape. If he still failed to escape the magic acyl this time, he might be trapped here forever.


    The strength of this step was too strong. He stepped out, and his rotten right leg couldn''t bear the strength. It cracked and broke directly.


    But Suli did not summon the immortal demon dragon elephant.


    In this magic acyl, summon the immortal demon dragon elephant, and the particle entanglement will become stronger and stronger. It will be twice as difficult for him to escape. On the contrary, it is easier to escape with his real body less than two meters high.


    One step into the vacuum, although the right leg was shattered, the power of the Taigu ZuLong surged from below, combined with the light and shadow power of the stone house he mastered. The two forces merged into one, holding his real body up at a terrible speed. Wherever he rushed, the magic acyl cracked, and continued to show the vacuum area. It was almost irresistible.


    When ZuLong''s power finally failed, another new power appeared, followed by it, which came from the unknown jade.


    Su Li understood that the jade must have been a comparable ZuLong in ancient times, but its whole body was almost corroded, leaving only this jade like material.


    With the blessing of this new force, Su Li''s speed accelerated again, and there was another crisp sound. This time, his left leg couldn''t bear it and was shattered.


    Although he lost his legs, Su Li didn''t care. He shot at a more terrible speed.


    There is a space crack in the vacuum. Now it is the combination of Shiwu Guangying, ZuLong and the power of the jade. The vacuum is too strong to bear, and there is a crack in the space.


    Zurich reached to his heart, immediately stretched out his hands, reached into the crack of the space and tore it apart.


    Although the space crack is also thick and dark, it looks like a new magic acyl space in Suli''s eyes. It''s like just entering magic acyl. The particle entanglement between the two sides is not strong, and the possibility of escape is enhanced again.


    Immediately after that, two new forces appeared and rushed into the magic acyl with his body. Suli understood that this was the power from the skull and the one eyed shadow.


    These four ancient forces combined with Shiwu light and shadow. Except for the original head and right arm, the left arm and body were smashed and destroyed in an instant. All these forces focused on the head and right arm, turned into a rainbow and projected into the magic acyl. The next second, there was a thunderous noise.


    The loud noise seemed to shake the whole magic acyl. Suli didn''t launch the power of the second gifted super dimension, but countless particles suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Su Li suddenly understood that he finally stepped into the basic particle state with the help of the light and shadow of the stone house and the power of the four ancient strongmen.


    With a move of thought, in this basic particle state, he launched the second gifted super dimensional person to enter the mysterious higher dimensional space-time.


    What is this higher dimensional space-time? Let alone Suli doesn''t know, even these ancient strongmen don''t know, otherwise they can''t be trapped for countless years.


    Only magic acyl is the product between the fundamental particle dimension and this unknown higher dimension.


    When Su Li''s super dimensional person launched the moment, he suddenly felt the change in front of him. Everything was like unity, and everything returned to the final origin.


    If the ultimate state of elementary particles is the original state, all elementary particles are arranged together, there is no gap between them, and even all particles are fused into one piece and become a unified field.


    Well, this is beyond the higher dimensional space-time of the basic particle state. It is both the end and the starting point. All particles return to one to form a singularity, which is the end and origin of cosmic space-time.


    Su Li saw that everything in front of him became a point, including magic acyl, time, space, and all material and non-material belong to one origin.


    With a clear understanding in his mind, Su Li launched the mindless field and rushed towards the final origin. The next moment, he was shocked in his mind. Suddenly, he appeared in a space full of violent chaotic energy.


    The thick and dark magic acyl around disappeared. The light and shadow of the stone house took the initiative to peel away from his body and returned to the stone house. Su Li noticed that the four figures on the four stone benches outside the stone house had disappeared, and everything had recovered its original appearance. What he had just experienced was like a dream.


    In the ancient city, the bones of those ancient gods and demons were still quiet and motionless. Lu Wushen and other 11 ancient gods and demons were also in a daze. They didn''t seem to understand what had just happened.


    Su Li only had his head and right arm. Without thinking, he restrained all his breath and hid himself. His eyes fell on the stone house of the ancient city. He saw that the four figures inside were gone and only four things remained.


    Skeleton skull, ancestral dragon bone, unknown jade and black jade eyes.


    With a move of thought, he took these four things out of the ancient city and collected them into the mirage world.


    This is the unknown land of the sea of chaos. Su Li understood that he finally escaped from the magic acyl.


    With the help of Shiwu Guangying and ZuLong, together with his second talent, super dimension, he finally became.


    Perhaps he was the first person in history who was completely swallowed by magic acyl and escaped successfully.


    He had a feeling of survival.


    Almost at the same moment when Su Li successfully escaped from the magic acyl and appeared in the chaotic sea, at the end of the shining world on the other side, there was a huge black city. Suddenly a pair of eyes opened and showed a look of amazement. He sensed the change of magic acyl.


    On the other side of the world shrouded in brilliance, this huge black city seems out of place. There is no brilliance here, but full of ancient and simple atmosphere, with a dignified meaning.


    Outside the huge black city, a group of soldiers in white armor are patrolling.


    They are all the strong men of Senluo, who belong to the auxiliary gods of Vientiane Senluo in the Ministry of heaven. If there is a vacancy in the altar of the true God, the best of them are qualified to be promoted to the true God.


    In this huge black city, there is a high throne. There is a man sitting on the throne. This is a thin middle-aged man with a slight face. He seems to be meditating with his eyes closed.


    Almost when Su Li escaped from the magic acyl, he suddenly opened his eyes and seemed to feel it.


    The whole black city was rumbling and shaking, just like a big earthquake.


    "What''s the matter? This angry emotion... Magic acyl is angry?"


    The middle-aged man''s face showed a look of shock.


    According to the message from above, when the Tianbu totem is released, the magic acyl will be quiet for at least 100000 years. Now, how can the magic acyl change so dramatically?


    This huge black city is one of the front-line fortresses set up by the Ministry of heaven to monitor the changes of magic acyl. The main gods of the thirty-seven courts take turns.


    The shock of the huge black city means that the magic acyl has changed dramatically. The middle-aged man immediately grew up and spread the news here across endless time and space.


    "Ananda... Is there such a thing?"


    The one who received the news was the emperor Shizun, the LORD God of the "imperial release hospital", the head of the 37 hospitals. He was also surprised and his real body came immediately.


    The thin middle-aged man with a slight face is the main god of the "eight secret courtyard" in the thirty seventh courtyard, Ananda.


    When the emperor Buddha came, he sensed that the air was full of a kind of seeming anger. The whole black city was shaking. This vibration became more and more intense. In the distant void, the brilliance was gradually eroded, and there was darkness in it.


    This means that the enchanted acyl is expanding and eating away at everything in the Ministry of heaven again.


    "It doesn''t make sense... How could this happen..." emperor Shizun murmured: "it''s been quiet these years... Is there any change in magic acyl that we can''t understand... This matter needs to be reported..."


    Emperor Shizun looked dignified and immediately left here again.


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t know that his departure had led to the upheaval of magic acyl. He restrained his breath and observed around him.


    The chaotic energy around him is violent and turbulent. He knows that this is an area of the chaotic sea. Let these chaotic energy surge impact, his lost left arm, body and legs are slowly growing.


    Unlike magic acyl, he cannot obtain external forces. In this chaotic sea, chaotic energy is almost endless. He can easily obtain the energy he needs here.


    When the shattered body fully recovered, Suli sat down cross legged.


    Finally, Su Li did not rush into the Ministry of heaven to find the twelve totems for revenge.


    He was trapped in the twelve totem pits and sent to the magic acyl to let him understand that these old antiques, which have lived for thousands of years, are crafty and have too many routines. How many years have he lived until now? Compared with them, it is still too young. If you are a little careless, you may fall into their trap.


    But no matter how treacherous they are, they are afraid that they will never think of the day when they will escape from the evil acyl.


    Now his biggest advantage is that he is in the dark, while those guys in the sky are in the light.


    Even the ancient ZuLong can''t come out alive after entering the magic acyl, let alone him? From this point of view, no matter how treacherous these main gods or totems are, they never think they can leave the magic acyl.


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been there. First go back to the Saba God day, but they must not find it."


    Su Li has his own plan. He must not expose it casually before he is not sure enough.


    The idea moved, quietly passed through the time and space of the chaotic sea, and appeared not far from the Saha God sky. When you look up, you can see the black light curtain of the Saha God sky.


    Su Li was a little excited at the thought of returning to the Saha God again, but he restrained his breath and now even hid his shadow.


    When he was about to approach the Saha God sky, he quietly stopped again and found that a white altar appeared on the black light curtain of the Saha God sky.


    Around the white altar, several soldiers in white armor were patrolling.

 Chapter 986

    Su Li is no stranger to this white armored warrior with a cross pattern on his chest. It is the auxiliary God of Vientiane senro in the Ministry of heaven. It is all senro''s full existence. It is only a line away from the true God.


    However, how did these auxiliary gods appear in the Saha God sky, and there was also a white altar.


    There was a man sitting on his knees on the altar. Su Li recognized him from a distance. He was the king of light.


    Being able to sit on the altar, the king of light now has the divinity of the Ministry of heaven, and he has become the true God of the Ministry of heaven.


    "The king of light has become a true God... And the altar is still here. Did the Ministry of heaven send him here to keep an eye on all the movements of the Saha God?"


    Su Li pondered slightly, which made him more cautious.


    Although it is easy to hide from the eyes and ears of the king of light, he is afraid that the other party has more terrible backhands. If there is a Lord God or even a totem hidden here, if he is careless, he may be found. Although this possibility is less than one in ten thousand, Su Li is still very careful.


    Quietly avoiding the altar where the king of light is located, Su Li quietly passes through the black light curtain and enters the Saha God sky.


    When he arrived at the Saha God sky, he felt the passage of time in the Saha God sky and immediately understood.


    It has been 162 years since the last time she left.


    He''s been trapped in magic for so long?


    If calculated according to the time of the universe, he is now 207 years old.


    For ordinary human beings, he has long died of old age. Even if he is a level-1 environmental breaker, his ultimate life expectancy is only 200 years. Unless he breaks through level-5 environmental breaker, his life expectancy can increase to 300 years.


    Of course, for Suli, who has now been promoted to the fourth level of true God, his ultimate life span has reached 191000 years, which is 207 years old, which is not much different from infancy.


    Su Li prevented the Ministry of heaven from moving his hands and feet on the Saha God sky. Instead of directly releasing the mindless domain to gain insight into the whole Saha God sky, Su Li quietly entered the human world.


    After more than 100 years, he missed those relatives and friends very much. He didn''t know how shuijue and Gong Xiao were.


    When he quietly arrived at the holy court, Su Li immediately felt that those who had received his help, such as Ding Longyun, Ding''s siblings, Fu Long, ge''an, Xu Haihai, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Mo liudao, were all promoted to level 30 extreme God.


    Everyone is stuck at the level of extreme God and cannot cut off the Tao.


    Su Li understands that with their qualifications, it is difficult to cut the path by themselves. Unless they get his help, or enter the Vientiane senro of the ancestral department, become an auxiliary God and get the divine power of the true God, they can have the hope of promotion.


    But now he is not ready to appear in public, and it is not easy to help them for the time being.


    He didn''t feel the breath of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaoshui and Qilin.


    His heart moved, and he quietly appeared in front of Ding Longyun.


    Now Ding Longyun is a big figure in the holy court. He has his own independent palace and a group of subordinate gods. Li Xiaoya was also received by him to live in the palace.


    Ding Longyun is more than ten years older than Su Li, and now he is more than 200 years old.


    He was promoted to extreme God very early, and then he couldn''t break through and cut off the Tao.


    Later, he gradually stopped thinking about cutting the Tao. He knew that he could achieve such a cultivation level today thanks to Su Li''s ability. Now more than 100 years have passed, Su Li has not appeared. None of them knows Su Li''s situation. Even many people doubt whether Su Li had an accident. Otherwise, even if he didn''t come to see them, he couldn''t have stayed away from Jiang shuijue for more than 100 years.


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the palace is a little dignified. Ding Longyun sits at the top, and his face is a little ugly.


    Over the years, although there have been a large number of level 30 extreme gods in the human world, it should be said that strength has been the top of all worlds, but this is not the case.


    Among the various circles, several circles have sprung up, and the characters of beheading have been born. Even if people have a group of extreme gods, they can''t resist one beheading. The struggle between the various circles has become more and more intense in recent years.


    It is said that behind these struggles, there is the shadow of the king of light.


    At the moment, Ding Longyun was very upset. He suddenly felt that there was energy fluctuation in the surrounding space. He was alert and stood up immediately. Suddenly, an invisible force appeared and oppressed him to sit down again.


    In the face of this force, he had no resistance at all. He was shocked. Just about to ask questions, suddenly there was another person in front of him.


    When he saw this man, Ding Longyun was stunned. He couldn''t believe his eyes and cried out, "Su Li?"


    I haven''t seen Su Li for more than 100 years. Unexpectedly, Su Li suddenly appeared in front of him? Ding Longyun couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    Until Su Li came to him and sat down, Ding Longyun calmed down. He looked at Su Li in disbelief and repeated, "Su Li, is it really you?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "brother Ding, I haven''t seen you for more than 160 years."


    Ding Longyun said with a wry smile, "yes, how could you disappear for so long? We all thought..."


    Su Li knew that he hadn''t appeared for more than 100 years. He was afraid that people must think something had happened to him. He could understand: "yes, I did have some accidents. What about shuijue and Gong Xiao? Why aren''t they in the holy court?"


    Ding Longyun said: "we want to contact you through various methods these years. Unfortunately, we don''t have any news about you. They left with Shui Qilin very early. It is said that they are looking for the tomb of Qilin. If they find it, there may be a great opportunity. They have been trapped in level 30 for many years. They all want to find an opportunity to cut the Tao. I haven''t been able to contact them for many years."


    He said here with some excitement: "just come back. Do you dare to be arrogant this time?"


    "Heaven? What''s the matter?"


    Ding Longyun said angrily, "the people in the heaven have the king of light as the backstage. They have become more and more arrogant these years. All walks of life have to look at their faces. There are constant frictions in all circles. Not long ago, we had a conflict with the heaven. There was a genius in the heaven, and we are not his opponents."


    Ding Longyun shook his head as he spoke. It seems that he has suffered a lot.


    Su Li thought of the white altar outside the Saha God''s heaven. The king of light is the Lord of the altar and is already the true God of the Ministry of heaven. All this should be controlled by the king of light behind the scenes. His purpose may be to monitor the Saha God''s heaven under the command of the Ministry of heaven.


    For Su Li now, one finger can kill the king of light, but killing the king of light is afraid to disturb the Ministry of heaven. For the time being, he doesn''t want to expose himself.


    There are twelve totems in the Ministry of heaven. What''s more terrible is that these twelve totems may not be the highest god of the Ministry of heaven. There is a strong possibility behind these twelve totems. Su Li suffered a loss. This time, if he is not fully sure, he will not be exposed casually.


    Hearing Ding Longyun''s indignation, Su Li nodded slightly and said, "it''s just a way to cut the road, which is not enough to be afraid."


    As soon as he reached out his right hand and entered the field of true God, he cut off the Shinto for Ding Longyun.


    Ding Longyun didn''t understand what had happened and suddenly became a beheader.


    After cutting the way, there was the sacrificial way. Originally, Su Li wanted to sacrifice the way for him again, but considering that if Ding Longyun jumped directly from the level 30 extreme God to the sacrificial way, he was afraid it would be easy to arouse suspicion, so he gave up.


    After that, Su Li left quietly. Before leaving, with a wave of his right hand, he erased Ding Longyun''s memory of seeing himself today.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ding Longyun. He believes that if he doesn''t let him say it, he will keep his mouth shut.


    However, the gods of the Ministry of heaven have lived for a long time, and the means are not simple. Su Li has to be careful. Even if Ding Longyun doesn''t say it, he''s afraid that others can read his memory directly and secretly. Therefore, in order to be absolutely safe, it''s better to erase this memory directly.


    Su Li disappeared quietly. Ding Longyun still sat in the hall and blinked slightly. He had completely forgotten what he had just seen Su Li. He just touched his head and had some strange feelings that could not be said.


    When I raised my hand, I suddenly found that the energy in my body was surging. On this view, I unexpectedly succeeded in cutting the way for no reason.


    He became a beheader.


    Surprised and happy, but also full of confusion.


    Why did you cut off the road?


    At this moment, Su Li has left the Saba God day. When he learns that Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao are following Shui Qilin to find the Qilin tomb, he begins to release the mindless domain and quietly feel the capture.


    He has just used the purple crystal and can''t contact them. There are only two possibilities. One is that they have suffered an accident, and the other is the world where they are now. The shielding ability is very strong, and even the message of the purple crystal can''t penetrate.


    It took a long time to catch a faint breath at the bottom of Nanjiang City, where the new people of the old Terran appeared.


    This smell is exactly Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaoshui and Qilin.


    "Hmm? They are..."


    Following this breath, zuri immediately concentrated in the mindless area, and saw a huge dark abyss at the bottom of the water. They should have entered the dark abyss at the bottom of the water.


    "Is the Kirin tomb in the dark abyss under the water? According to Ding Ge, they have been away for many years. Haven''t they been found for so many years?"


    Suli pondered and slowly observed that the dark abyss at the bottom of the water was shrinking and fluctuating slightly, like the cavity wall of a living creature.


    He suddenly remembered that before he left Nanjiang City, he once went deep into the water and found an unknown meat mountain at the bottom.


    The meat mountain later turned into a huge face, which is Yu Tea.


    At that time, the meat mountain blocked the underwater gap, which was regarded as the entrance of the abyss, from which a large number of abyss insect eggs were ejected.


    Now Su Li feels familiar and finally remembers that the dark abyss left by Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin is the gap blocked by Yu TA''s body.


    "Yu TA''s body was divided into several pieces, and her head turned into a meat mountain to block the gap. As Yu TA, the abyss gap is related to it. I''m afraid it''s not simple. Qilin tomb..."


    Slightly pondering, the next second, Su Li appeared at the bottom of Nanjiang city and observed the abyss gap at the bottom.


    Around the abyss gap, there are some intestinal substances floating. Su Li recognized that these are the intestines of the abyss. It is said that they are products from the abyss and can change the surrounding environment to adapt to the survival of abyss creatures.


    Su Li didn''t look at the intestines of the abyss. His eyes shone and looked inside along the gap of the abyss.


    At the moment, the breath of the two women and the water Kirin he sensed was stronger than before. He was sure that they and the water Kirin were in the depths of the abyss.


    Thinking of being unable to contact them with purple crystal, Su Li was worried, no longer hesitated, moved and entered the abyss.


    When I entered it, I saw that the surrounding cave walls were crawling slightly, which looked like the body of some kind of creature.


    The surrounding cave walls are slightly pink.


    He is no stranger to this pink.


    In those years, he and a group of newcomers, led by the guide Mo liudao, entered Nanjiang city along the abyss intestines covering the water. The abyss intestines were blown open, and a large number of pink substances with a strange fragrance would be sprayed out.


    Before, he didn''t think much, but thought it was the product from the abyss, but now he looked at the pink walls around him and thought of the pink material in the intestines of the abyss.


    Xu''s mysterious energy is also pink. Is there any connection between the two? Or is it just pure coincidence?


    "It''s really strange to say... Yu tea is a subordinate of Xu''s family. For some reason, it is divided into several pieces. One of its head blocks the abyss gap, but the inner wall of the abyss gap is the same pink color as the pink energy mastered by Xu... The intestine of the abyss can also emit pink energy..."


    As she sank down, Su Li looked at the pink cavity walls that were wriggling around, and felt the smell of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin becoming stronger and stronger. She knew that they should be not far below.


    The space below gradually became larger. Su Li saw that the lower part was shrouded in a light pink light fog, which made Su Li feel a little uneasy.


    Before, whether it was the intestine of the abyss or the pink of the surrounding cavity walls, it was only the same color as the energy mastered by Xu, but now in the layer of pink light and fog below, Suli felt a familiar energy fluctuation for the first time.


    The energy fluctuation of the pink light fog below is almost homologous with the pink energy mastered by Xu.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Li became a little suspicious and more cautious.


    Use the mindless field to converge the breath, hide the figure, and then carefully pass through the pink light fog below.


    Entering the pink light fog, this feeling is even stronger. Sully can be sure that the energy contained in the pink light fog is indeed the same as the energy mastered by Xu.


    Suli was full of respect for Youxu, and he also believed that Youxu would not have any malice to himself, but why did the pink light fog share the same origin with the energy she held?


    Through this layer of pink light fog, Su Li felt that the space below was becoming larger and larger, and two divine lights were emitted from his eyes. He could vaguely see some fuzzy shadows, which seemed to be some buildings.

 Chapter 987

    Suli approached quietly and soon saw that the semicircular building below looked like an ancient tomb, with a broken tombstone standing in front.


    The ancient tomb has been destroyed. Most of the semicircular top of the tomb has been broken. When Su Li approached, he saw a jade coffin inside. The lid of the coffin disappeared. The jade coffin has also been broken. There are no bones in it.


    Su Li frowned slightly and looked at only the remaining half of the tombstone. The other half was broken into several pieces of stone scattered around. He didn''t want to start, just like several invisible big hands controlling the broken pieces of stone on the ground and putting them together.


    The tombstone was restored as it was. Su Li saw that there was no text on the tombstone, but a strange animal with a tiger head and deer body. It seems that the ancient tomb may bury the strange animal with a tiger head and deer body.


    Su Li thought of Ding Longyun''s remark that Shui Qilin took Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao to look for the legendary Qilin tomb many years ago, hoping to get a chance.


    It seems that the destroyed ancient tomb in front of us should also be a monster''s tomb.


    "At the bottom of the abyss, are there a large number of strange animals buried?"


    His mind moved slightly. Su Li continued to move forward and soon saw two similar semi-circular ancient tombs, but they were all destroyed.


    Su Li sensed their breath by using the mindless domain. The ancient tombs he saw were becoming larger and more magnificent. Most of these ancient tombs were destroyed, and a few were preserved completely. The basic tombstones were basically engraved with strange animal patterns.


    The bottom of the abyss is a place of tombs. At a glance, it is all ancient tombs. When he stopped, he saw an ancient tomb from a distance, which is very conspicuous. In this area, this ancient tomb is the most magnificent.


    The ancient tomb was a dark red, with a faint fiery red light flowing inside.


    Su Li caught Gong Xiao''s breath inside.


    With a move of thought, Su Li disappeared in situ and entered the magnificent ancient tomb when he reappeared.


    The ancient tomb is filled with terrible red light.


    In the shadow of this fiery red light, a woman sat cross legged.


    The woman closed her eyes, with black hair flying all over her, with flames flowing all over her body, and a red vermilion image loomed behind her.


    This woman is Gong Xiao. She is the only one in this ancient tomb.


    Su Li saw at a glance that she was at a critical moment of breakthrough.


    Su Li''s face was slightly surprised. Although Gong Xiao had been the ultimate God of level 30 more than 100 years ago, she mainly relied on her own forced help to break through this level. It was almost tantamount to pulling up seedlings to help. Without her own help, it was impossible for her to cut the path by herself.


    To Su Li''s surprise, Gong Xiao has reached the peak of the combination of Taoism. In the human world, such a cultivation level is the supreme of the combination of Taoism. Now she wants to break through and enter Senluo.


    "I see. This should be one of the legendary four sacred beasts in ancient times. Gong Xiao, the tomb of the rosefinch, unexpectedly got the opportunity of the rosefinch sacred beast, so he could be promoted so quickly."


    Su Li looked at the flaming red vermilion outside Gong Xiao''s body, and then looked at the vermilion bird carved on the four walls of the ancient tomb. He already understood.


    About many years ago, water Kirin took them here to look for the tomb of Kirin by virtue of the blood induction of Kirin. At the bottom of the abyss, there are not only the tomb of Kirin, but also the tomb of the ancient sacred animal Suzaku. Gong Xiao obtained the opportunity of Suzaku.


    Rosefinch is one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. Even the group of ancient gods and demons in his ancient city are difficult to compare. The rank of ancient rosefinch is still above the current main God.


    If Gong Xiao can fully acquire the power of the rosefinch, his future will be unlimited. It is not surprising that he has been promoted successfully in more than 100 years.


    Looking at Gong Xiao''s successful impact on Senluo from the same way, and looking at the slight color of pain on her face, Su Li understood that she had encountered difficulties.


    For more than a hundred years, the original level 30 extreme God cut, sacrificed and united the Tao in one breath, and then hit the Senluo realm at one stroke. He made great progress. Even if he obtained the power of the rosefinch, the hidden danger is not small. Now he has encountered difficulties and has some dangerous signs.


    When Wu Nian thought about Yu''s movement, he wrapped Gong Xiao and the power of the rosefinch. Su Li sat in front of Gong Xiao cross legged. At the moment, Gong Xiao was in deep meditation. If she was burning with fire inside and outside her body, she didn''t dare to be distracted. She didn''t even know that Su Li appeared in front of her.


    Su Li stretched out a finger and touched Gong Xiao''s eyebrows to help her refine all her strength and the power of rosefinch into Senluo and become a rosefinch elephant.


    It is very difficult for others to master the true God field and the basic particle field of higher dimensions. In Su Li''s view, it is as simple as eating and drinking water. The mindless field directly suppresses and refines all the violent and restless rosefinch forces, integrates with all the forces she originally mastered, and combines with Gong Xiao''s soul to form Senluo.


    At the same time, in order to help her go further, Suli appeared in the ancient city overhead. He is now the highest god of the ancient city. He directly used the privilege of the highest god to break some divine forces into her senrory.


    For ordinary people, even if they refine senro, it will take hundreds of years to complete senro, and thousands of years to slow down. However, with the divine power of the highest god of all phenomena senro, senro will be perfect as a matter of course.


    Su Li''s right index finger touched Gong Xiaomei''s heart, but he clicked three times in a row and sent the three divine forces in. Gong Xiao only felt a shock. Senluo took shape in an instant, and then obtained the three divine forces. He was immediately complete. He already had the auxiliary divine power comparable to those warriors in white armor in the Ministry of heaven.


    After that, she only needs to obtain the divine throne and enter the panorama to achieve the true God.


    Gong Xiao opened her eyes. Su Li just retracted her outstretched right hand. She looked at Su Li and was stunned.


    Feel the earth shaking changes in her body. Originally, she had difficulties in impacting senro. I don''t know how many years it will take. I can''t imagine that she has not only become senro, but also become a direct senro.


    She understood that Su Li was helping herself.


    I haven''t seen her for more than 160 years. Although outsiders doubt whether Su Li had an accident, she and Jiang shuijue always believe that Su Li will be fine.


    Fortunately, the endless practice every day will not miss too much. In practice and meditation, it is difficult to perceive the passage of time and suppress this kind of missing.


    But Gong Xiao didn''t expect to see Su Li again. At that moment, the thoughts that had been suppressed suddenly surged out like a tide.


    "Su... Su Li..."


    Gong Xiao''s lips moved slightly, and the look in her eyes made her unable to fully believe that it was a fact.


    Su Li looked at her and thought of a lot of past. They were all ordinary people. As a result, they came to this flooded world for some reason. Later, they hunted monsters all the way, evolved and encountered countless dangers. Now, they are more than 200 years old, and Gong Xiao is almost 200 years old


    Looking at her now, I was in a trance as if I had seen her for the first time.


    Su Li couldn''t help reaching out and gently hugging her. This time Gong Xiao didn''t resist, but the whole person fell soft in his arms. Their faces were close to each other and could feel each other''s breath


    In this rosefinch tomb, spring is getting stronger


    After a long time, Su Li slowly woke up and thought of Jiang shuijue and Shui Qilin. I don''t know what the situation is now. According to the breath induction, they are not far away from each other and are busy standing up.


    "I''ll see what''s going on over there -"


    After leaving a word, Su Li disappeared here. When he reappeared, he entered another ancient tomb.


    The grandeur of this ancient tomb is not inferior to that of the rosefinch. Jiang shuijue is sitting here cross legged, with strange energy fluctuations all over. It seems that not only Gong Xiao got the adventure, but also Jiang shuijue got the opportunity.


    However, compared with Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue has just entered the Hedao, and has not been able to refine Senluo like Gong Xiao.


    There was a faint white light and shadow on the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body. Su Li couldn''t recognize what inheritance she had obtained. Seeing that she had just entered the Tao, she stretched out her hands and entered the field of true God to help her integrate the Tao.


    With his help, Jiang shuijue, who was in deep meditation, didn''t know what had happened. She just felt that the problem that had plagued her was suddenly solved. She completed the Tao at an amazing speed and will soon start refining Senluo.


    Su Li constantly beat the divinity into her body, and condensed her inheritance power and her own power and soul to refine senro.


    During refining, Su Li came into contact with the power of inheritance, and finally recognized it through Lu Wu God in the ancient city. The power of inheritance belongs to Baize, one of the ancient gods and beasts.


    Gong Xiao gained the power of rosefinch, while Jiang shuijue gained the power of Baize, the most mysterious beast in ancient times.


    Su Li helped her refine senro, achieve Bai Zexiang, and beat in the divine power she mastered, which finally made Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao successful and complete senro.


    If you want to go further and achieve the true God, you need to enter the universe and obtain the throne.


    Jiang shuijue finally woke up. When he saw Su Li sitting in front of him, he was stunned, like a separated life, and then he rushed into his arms. Although he was completely satisfied, he was still trembling all over. He held him tightly and didn''t let go. He was afraid that Su Li would disappear again after he let go.


    Su Li disappeared for more than 160 years, and Jiang shuijue was really afraid.


    If she could not rely on Cultivation and enter into long-term deep meditation, people would not have to think, otherwise she would not dare to imagine how she could survive such a long period of loneliness and missing.


    Su Li understood her thoughts, held her and comforted her for a long time, which calmed her mood and took her out of Baize''s tomb.


    She has mastered Baize''s power. When she enters the world, she will naturally become a true God, further stimulate Baize''s power and become more powerful.


    Although Baize was not one of the four holy beasts in ancient times, it was more mysterious than the four holy beasts, and its status was not under the four holy beasts. In terms of strength, it was absolutely under the 37 main gods of the Ministry of heaven. Jiang shuijue got the power of Baize, and the future can be expected.


    Out of Baize''s tomb, Su Li led Jiang shuijue and moved again to reach Qilin''s tomb.


    Compared with Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue, Shui Qilin inherited the power of Qilin much faster. When Su Li saw it, Shui Qilin had entered Senluo and was afraid of perfection.


    When Su Li also helps water Qilin Sen Luo to be full, Gong Xiao also appears, looks at Jiang shuijue, and then lowers his head. It seems that he is a little guilty.


    Where could Jiang shuijue think of so much? Holding her hand, Jiang shuijue excitedly told Gong Xiao that he had achieved his goal.


    After the completion of the water Kirin Senluo, a low roar was emitted, and people stood up, up to more than ten meters. Suddenly, a somewhat shrill voice sounded: "... You... More than 100 years... Where have you been..."


    Hearing the shrill voice, Su Li moved and said, "water Kirin, are you talking?"


    This guy, after senro is full, can finally talk.


    "Yes..."


    Listening to the shrill voice, Su Li said with a smile: "your big body, your voice is sharp and thin, like a mother..."


    The words in the back suddenly stopped, and the word "men" swallowed, thinking that he had never paid attention to it. Is this water Kirin a male or a female? I just habitually regard it as a male. Now I hear the shrill voice. Can''t the water Unicorn be a female?


    He thought that the water Unicorn he saw was also a mother. He was pregnant and gave birth to a unicorn egg.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao were also surprised and happy. After staying with Shui Qilin for so long, they had deep feelings. They had long regarded it as their relatives. Now they are very happy to hear that it can speak.


    It seemed that Su Li said it was like a woman. After the shrill voice "hum", he stopped talking. He lay on the ground, turned his head to one side and didn''t look at Su Li. It was obviously sulky.


    Suli couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to say sorry several times before she coaxed it.


    "This guy... His strength is up, but his character is arrogant."


    After that, Su Li said that he was trapped in magic acyl, and also mentioned the Vientiane senro of the Ministry of heaven.


    "There are thirty-seven main gods and twelve totems in the Ministry of this day. This totem is the sixth level God. I suspect there is also the highest god in the heaven, which is the seventh level true God..."


    Hearing Su Li''s introduction, both women changed their faces.


    They have just reached the perfection of Senluo. They think that they have mastered power that is unimaginable, but they are not even true gods. Now they know that there are seven levels among true gods. They can''t imagine how powerful that level is.


    "Magic acyl is so terrible? Even the ancient ZuLong is trapped there?" Jiang shuijue looked at Su Li with a white face and worried. He knew how hard Su Li had been for more than 100 years and almost couldn''t get out. He was afraid when he thought about it.


    "Now you have reached the perfection of Senluo. You only need to enter the Senluo of all phenomena and truly obtain the divinity to achieve the true God. Now I leave the magic acyl. Those old guys in the Ministry of heaven don''t know. This matter must be kept secret."


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao both nodded. Jiang shuijue said, "where are we going next?"

 Chapter 988

    Su Li pondered slightly. He is now regarded as the highest god of the ancient city. The ancient city has the divinity of ancient times. He is ready to incorporate them into the ancient city and become one of them. With the help of the ancient divinity of the ancient city, they can achieve the lowest true God.


    Once they become a part of the ancient city, they can help them inspire the power of rosefinch, Baize and Kirin in the shortest time.


    The shrill voice of water Kirin sounded again.


    "Here... Is the burial place of ancient... Tombs. At the end... There are more terrible... Tombs..."


    Hearing the voice of Shui Qilin, Su Li felt a little moved and looked up into the distance.


    In this area, the most magnificent and huge tombs are the tombs of rosefinch, Baize and Kirin. Listening to the sound of water Kirin, there are more terrible tombs, which makes him think of the pink energy held by Xu. He always feels that this may not be a coincidence, but that Xu has a certain relationship with here.


    "Among the four holy beasts, the suque tomb appears. Is the tomb of the green dragon, the white tiger and the Xuanwu also here?"


    Shui Qilin shook his head and replied, "this... I don''t know..."


    Su Li said, "do you know where the more terrible tomb is at the end?"


    He became more and more curious about this place and wanted to have a look. There were countless ancient gods and Demons waiting to be resurrected in his ancient city. Unfortunately, there was basically no ancient atmosphere in these tombs. They also obtained the power of rosefinch, Baize and Kirin. Although the tombs in front of them were dense, they were basically useless.


    "I know..."


    With that, Shui Qilin rose into the air and decided to take them to the end of the tomb.


    In the past, it did not dare to approach. Now it is full of success, and Suli follows. It has great courage.


    "Let''s go." Su Li also got up, took two women, followed Shui Qilin, and flew along the ancient tombs.


    These ancient tombs were basically damaged. Shui Qilin took them all the way in and soon stopped in front of a large tomb.


    "This is... The tomb of Qinglong... What a pity..."


    The water unicorn''s shrill voice sounded, full of regret.


    The green dragon is also one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. Su Li saw that the magnificent tomb below had been destroyed and could not feel the power of the ancient sacred beast green dragon.


    Shui Qilin sighed and went on. Soon a black building appeared in front of them, like a huge mountain.


    Su Li noticed that the black building was semicircular and looked huge. His heart moved and said, "water Kirin, is this the tomb you said?"


    Shui Qilin gave a sound.


    Su Li took a breath. The tombs of rosefinch and Baize were grand enough, but compared with the huge black tomb in front of him, it was not worth mentioning.


    This is not so much a tomb as a magnificent mountain.


    Shui Qilin said: "this tomb... Is terrible... I got the power of Qilin... I got some... Inherited... Memories..."


    "In this tomb... Sleeping... Ancient king..."


    Water Qilin may have just mastered his language ability. His speech is not only sharp, but also intermittent. Su Li and his three people understand. In front of this huge black tomb like a huge mountain, the ancient king is sleeping.


    "King of ancient times? Who is the king of ancient times?" Jiang shuijue was curious. "Ancient times are said to be the era of gods and demons. There are countless ancient gods and demons. There are also some famous ancient gods and demons in the legend. Who can be called the king of ancient times?"


    Su Li was also curious when Shui Qilin said this. He sensed that there were gods and demons in the ancient city. Lu Wushen, who had been meditating in the ancient city, opened their eyes one after another, and seemed to be attracted by the huge Tomb of the ancient king.


    One after another, Lu Wushen, rain master, XiangLiu, Hebo, Binghou and Jumang God, Yingzhao God and jiuying appeared one after another.


    Eleven ancient gods and Demons appeared around Su Li one after another, making Shui Qilin close his mouth and his eyes full of surprise.


    "These eleven are ancient gods and demons, this is Lu Wu God, this is ancient rain master, this is Hebo..."


    Suli introduced them.


    The eleven ancient gods and Demons seemed to know that the identities of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin were not simple. They didn''t dare to be proud, but politely responded.


    In ancient times, whether it was Bai Ze in Jiang shuijue''s body, Gong Xiao''s rosefinch, or Kirin, their status was above them.


    Moreover, Suri standing in front of them is their commander and their supreme God.


    "Lu Wu, water Qilin just said that this tomb belongs to the ancient king. You are all ancient gods and demons. Do you know who is the ancient king?"


    The eleven ancient gods and Demons looked around with incredible faces.


    "God... These smells... These are all the top tombs of sacred animals in ancient times..." the original noble Look of the rain master has completely changed.


    Although they are also ancient gods and demons, there are too many gods and demons in ancient times. They also have grade differences and identity differences.


    Among the eight million ancient gods and demons, most of them belong to ordinary gods and demons, such as jiuying, Zhongshan God and xiusnake. Although their strength is comparable to that of a main god of the Ministry of heaven, in modern times, the main God has a very noble position in the Ministry of heaven and belongs to the fifth level true God, but in the era of a large number of powerful gods and demons in ancient times, the fifth level main god is just an ordinary ancient god and demon, It can''t be compared with these famous divine beasts, let alone the four holy beasts such as green dragon and rosefinch. Even in ancient times, they were top-notch.


    Lu Wushen listened to Su Li''s inquiry, slightly raised his nose and seemed to smell something. Then he said, "ancient kings... How many are qualified to be ancient kings..."


    Suli looked at him with interest and waited for him to explain.


    "The first nature is you... You are the commander of our eight million ancient gods and demons. Naturally, you are qualified to be called the king of ancient times..."


    Lu Wu continued: "this second person is about to be our enemy of life and death. Although the eight million earth gods are our mortal enemies, there is also a master among the eight million earth gods..."


    Su Li said, knowing that since the eight million earth gods can be enemies with the eight million ancient gods and demons of Lu Wu, their combat power will certainly not be much worse, otherwise they are not qualified to be called their mortal enemies.


    "In addition to these two... The third one who can be called the ancient king may be the ancient Lord of beasts. It is said that all divine beasts are under the control of the Lord of beasts, and the four holy beasts are under its flag, but no one knows the name of the God who controls all beasts."


    When Lu Wushen said this, he looked at the water Kirin, which probably meant that since the water Kirin inherited everything of the ancient Kirin, he might know who this God who can control all animals is.


    Shui Qilin shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Su Li stared at the huge black tomb in front of him. Even his mindless domain could not capture the internal situation. He could only vaguely feel the huge black tomb, which gave people a sense of depression and terror.


    This group of ancient gods and demons are observing, and the most powerful Lu Wu God also shows a dignified look. They are also very afraid of the black giant tomb.


    Su Li shook his body and reached the huge black tomb. He saw a magnificent black stone door in front of him.


    Water Qilin roared slightly in his mouth. He rushed up first, raised a front paw, put on the black gate and pushed hard.


    With Su Li and a group of ancient gods and Demons sitting behind him, he was also brave.


    Su Li''s mindless domain is shrouded around, ready to respond to emergencies.


    The Black Gate shook slightly with a dull sound of "boom".


    The water Unicorn pushed again and again, but failed to destroy the black gate. It was a little angry, so it was ready to use the unicorn elephant.


    At this time, the nine babies gave a low roar, and the nine heads stretched out and hit upward.


    Several ancient gods and Demons failed to open the Black Gate even after hitting, and finally had to give up in frustration.


    Su Li has been observing silently. After they all gave up and retreated, he went forward. He started without thinking about the domain and hit up with a force.


    The Stone Black Gate shook violently, but it was not damaged.


    This made Su Li''s face show a different color. Now he is the true God of the fourth level. Even the main god of the fifth level is not his opponent. His mindless domain can''t destroy a stone gate?


    In surprise, his right hand stretched out and entered the field of true God.


    In the field of true God, he observed the black gate, but could not see its essence. Su Li immediately launched the second talent super dimension again and entered a higher particle dimension.


    In the space-time of particle dimension, in front of Su Li, the black gate and the whole black tomb began to particle into a black particle ocean.


    Looking at these black particles, Su Li showed a dignified look on his face. In the particle state, he began to try to fuse through these black particles and enter the interior of the ancient tomb.


    Unfortunately, he was blocked. Almost all these black particles were arranged together, just like the original state.


    It''s amazing that all black particles in the whole ancient tomb show this state.


    What kind of person and strength can create such a tomb?


    "Incredible... Who is this ancient king..."


    Su Li was shocked to see the true face of the black tomb.


    Now he just raised his head and right arm to the original state, but the black tomb like a huge mountain in front of him is completely in this original state. Even if it is swallowed by magic acyl, I''m afraid he can''t swallow it casually. What kind of existence is buried in such a tomb?


    Su Li stretched out his right arm again. His right arm is also in the original state. It is impossible to go through it directly. The only way is to carry the original state with the original state, depending on who has more powerful power.


    When his mind moved, the power in his body surged up. On Su Li, a huge palm stretched out. Su Li launched the immortal demon dragon elephant, gathered the power of Senluo elephant on his right arm, turned it into a fist and hit it again.


    The whole void seemed to vibrate with an earth shaking noise. The ancient gods and Demons around changed their faces and retreated one after another.


    When the punch went on, Su Li felt the shaking of the black tomb, and a force poured out from the Black Gate in the original state, which made him feel pain.


    "I can''t believe... I can''t open a grave."


    Su Li fought in the past. Although he shook the void, he not only failed to open the black tomb, but felt that more and more powerful forces poured out inside, which made him a little unbearable. It seemed that there was something in the black tomb because of his constant attack.


    Suddenly, a pink energy appeared from the surface of the black tomb.


    Su Li was very familiar with this pink energy. When he saw this energy surging through the black tomb, his heart shook and immediately retreated.


    This pink energy is as like as two peas that he has seen before, and is like the source.


    What''s going on?


    Can''t this black tomb be the tomb of Xu?


    But Xu was imprisoned by the Ministry of heaven to seal the magic acyl, and didn''t die until later. How could she have a tomb here?


    There were more and more doubts. Su Li took a deep breath, and a huge hand appeared in the void. Holding Chi You''s blade, he suddenly waved his weapon and cleaved down towards the black tomb.


    Su Li became more and more curious about the tomb, and now he wanted to see what happened.


    After a thought, the eleven ancient gods and Demons turned into Hongguang one after another and disappeared into the ancient city. Su Li was afraid that Jiang shuijue would have an accident, so he protected them into the ancient city.


    This time, Su Li borrowed the power of 11 ancient gods and demons, such as Lu Wu God and rain master.


    These forces gathered in his body. The immortal demon dragon elephant with three heads and six arms came down completely and stared at the black tomb in front of him. One of his two palms photographed downward with endless power.


    Chiyou''s blade cuts into the huge tomb and gives a violent shock. A strong pink energy bounces out and makes a crack. Chiyou''s blade can''t stand it and flies out.


    Suli roared in his mouth, turned his right hand, the altar appeared, opened his other hand, grabbed a stone hammer, and the altar and the stone hammer followed closely.


    At this moment, his strength has reached the level of terror, not only his own power, but also the power of eleven borrowed ancient gods and demons. Every blow is earth shaking. The altar, stone hammer and his giant palm burst down one after another. The whole black tomb is shaking, the ground around him is breaking and disappearing, and the pink energy on the surface of the tomb is getting stronger and stronger, Let Suli feel as if he was facing a slowly awakening Youxu.


    "Again -"


    Su Li roared and heard only a crisp sound. Because of his strong power, the altar he photographed broke first.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaoshui and Shui Qilin all stayed in the ancient city and looked shocked at the scene outside.


    Around them, there are countless ancient gods and demons.

 Chapter 989

    Although these ancient demon bones are crazy, they know that Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin can''t provoke them. Let alone their relationship with Su Li, the breath of Baize, rosefinch and Qilin released from their bodies can make these ancient demon bones awe.


    The ancient city above Su Li''s head is rising, and his three pairs of eyes are emitting terrible light all over his body. The face on the left is full of magic spirit, and the face on the right is full of pride. The holy Majesty on the face in the middle represents the three power attributes of the divine magic dragon he now controls, and it is also the foundation of his immortal divine magic dragon image.


    The six arms fought together, and the world was shaking, but the black tomb was not damaged, but released more and more intense pink energy.


    The pink energy gradually converged, and a vague virtual shadow appeared. Suddenly, a big hand stretched out from the pink virtual shadow and hit it in the air.


    With a bang, Su Li borrowed the power of 11 ancient gods and demons, plus the power he mastered, and was still invincible. He was hit in the air and rolled out.


    "Boom", Suli''s immortal demon dragon elephant collided all the way, and I don''t know how many ancient tombs collapsed and smashed.


    On the ground, Su Li''s three eyes were shocked.


    He can now be sure that an earth shaking existence must be buried in this huge black tomb, and this existence has a great relationship with Youxu.


    Is it a certain ancestor who sleeps in this huge black tomb?


    Su Li understood that the legendary ancestor was not just Xu. He once doubted whether his Shiwu Guangying was a certain ancestor?


    He is now far more powerful than the LORD God of the fifth level, and even not inferior to the totem of the sixth level, but let alone fight with the other side, he can''t even open the black giant tomb.


    "The ancient king... Which ancient god or ancestor can build such a tomb? I''m afraid this means will not be inferior to the supreme existence of Taigu ZuLong..."


    Su Li didn''t continue to fight. Just after being hit by the pink shadow, he knew that he was not the opponent of the other party at all. It was impossible to open the huge black tomb. If he continued to fight, he was afraid of unimaginable consequences.


    The immortal demon dragon elephant converged, Su Li regained his original body, the ancient city converged, and the pink virtual shadow on the surface of the black giant tomb slowly dispersed, finally contracted and returned, and everything returned to its original shape.


    In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Shui Qilin and 11 ancient gods and Demons also reappeared one after another. Staring at the giant black tomb, they were all in doubt and guessed the identity of the sleepers in the giant black tomb.


    Everyone can''t guess. Even Shui Qilin only vaguely knows that the other party is the ancient king, but it doesn''t know which ancient god it is.


    "Shui Jue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin, would you like to enter my Vientiane forest and become a part of the ancient city?"


    Su Li looked at them. Now Xu Xuehui was arrested and imprisoned. His ancestral Department collapsed. He became the highest god of the Vientiane senro composed of eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. With divinity, he wanted to accept them into the Vientiane senro and help them. Their next cultivation was excellent and fast.


    In this way, they can stay together forever and never have to separate for more than 160 years as before.


    Jiang shuijue nodded first to express his willingness, and Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin naturally would not object.


    "OK." Su Li took a deep breath and moved his mind. The ancient city began to expand and finally manifest, forming a real ancient giant city.


    Under Su Li''s great will, the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city soon surged in succession, leaving the high towers, Gong Xiao and ancient temples in the ancient city empty. He was ready to hand over the three buildings in the ancient city to them and become their divine foundation. With the inheritance of ancient gods and beasts they now mastered, they would gain the blessing of the high towers, palaces and ancient temples, and their future achievements would be incalculable.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Shui Qilin enter the ancient city. One sits on the tower, the other takes over the palace, and the other sits cross legged under the ancient temple. As the highest god of the ancient city, Su Li holds the highest power and accepts them. When they take over the ancient city''s buildings, they immediately feel the power of divinity.


    Through the ancient city, we share the power of each other, including the power of 11 ancient gods and demons, including Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin, will flow into Su Li''s body, and then Su Li will feed back. This has little effect on the ancient gods and demons who have basically been promoted to the top, but for them who have just been promoted to the top, they can immediately feel the earth shaking changes in their body.


    Suli took the ancient city into the realm of no thought, converged all the breath, and stepped out of the abyss world in one step.


    Now he couldn''t open the huge black tomb. Although he was full of doubts, he had to give up temporarily.


    It reappeared over Nanjiang city. Su Li didn''t stop. He stepped out of the human world, and then quietly crossed the black light curtain and entered the chaotic sea.


    Su Li stretched out his hands, opened a space-time channel in the chaotic sea, and entered the space-time channel. When he reappeared, people had exposed a head in the chaotic sea and stared at the bright shore in the distance.


    With their current strength, they are not enough to fight against the Ministry of heaven. What Su Li needs to do now is to make a breakthrough as much as possible and improve his strength again. The best place is dirt.


    He wants to quietly enter the filthy soil and revive more ancient gods and demons with the help of those filthy soil.


    The more ancient gods and Demons resurrect, the stronger the divinity of the ancient city. As the highest god of the ancient city, the stronger his divinity and power will be.


    Su Li made every effort to launch the mindless field, hid all his breath, and carefully sneaked into the other shore.


    On the other side of the continent, there are a large number of huge white cities. Suli quietly sneaked close to the city of gods with countless gods.


    Once the city of gods was destroyed. Later, a group of main gods such as emperor Shizun sealed the outlet of filthy soil, and rebuilt the city of gods on this seal to suppress the outlet of filthy soil with the divinity of the Ministry of heaven.


    Now the city of statues is silent, and there are no gods to defend or live. When Suli approached, no one noticed that he entered the basic particle state and passed through the city of statues.


    Last time he was able to escape from the dirty world, now he can naturally enter again.


    The city of the statue of God can''t resist Su Li in the state of basic particles. Passing through the city of the statue of God, there is a heavy seal force below, which is jointly arranged by a group of main gods such as emperor Shizun and auspicious goddess.


    Su Li launched the mindless domain and had a thought, that is to break through these seals and enter the filthy soil.


    Immediately, the surrounding space vibrated slightly. When Suli withdrew from the basic particle world again, he had appeared in the dark and dirty world.


    He''s back in the dirt again.


    After more than 160 years, the current filthy earth has revived a large number of filthy gods, but these filthy gods were unable to open the seal for the time being. When Su Li suddenly appeared, he immediately alerted these filthy gods, and suddenly a dark filthy God rushed towards him.


    At the top of Su Li''s head, the ancient city appeared. Eleven ancient gods and Demons headed by Lu Wu immediately rushed out of the ancient city to meet this group of filthy earth gods.


    Zuri gave orders to these ancient gods and demons, that is to hunt the resurrected earth gods, collect their bones, throw them into the ancient city and feed the bones of those ancient gods and demons that have not been resurrected.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin did not fight. Now they feel the divinity of the ancient city and seek to break through the true God. With such combat power, they are not qualified to fight at present.


    Lu Wushen, rain master, XiangLiu, Hebo, Binghou, Jumang God, Yingzhao God and Zhongshan God turned into one rainbow and rushed into groups of dirty earth gods to fight with them.


    Su Li''s figure flickered. He didn''t look at these dirty gods, but rushed to the distance of dirty soil.


    Last time in the filthy soil, he found a lotus city. In addition to the six winged bones comparable to the LORD God, there was also a skeleton with eight wings. The strength should still be above the LORD God.


    At that time, Su Li was full of fear for the eight wing bones and did not dare to approach them. Now the situation is different. He is already the fourth true God. He wants to see whether the eight wing bones are resurrected.


    If the resurrected eight wing bones can be thrown into the ancient city to feed the bones of ancient gods and demons, a group of ancient gods and demons will be resurrected.


    Su Li, alone, soon reached the lotus city in the distance, and felt the strong smell of the lotus city from a distance.


    He arrived quietly and condescended. He saw that the spirit of swallowing heaven was released in the lotus City, covering the whole lotus city. The eight wing bones should not be far from the resurrection.


    Su Li slowly fell down. He couldn''t wait. He decided to help the eight wing skeleton and revive it. Only when it was alive can it be used to feed the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    The mindless realm launched into a force and hit the eight winged bones.


    The eight winged bones are resurrecting. If they are attacked by external forces, out of self-protection instinct, they will be able to resurrect in advance.


    With a "bang", the strength of the mindless domain hit the eight wing bones in the middle, which shook violently, and the filthy air that originally surrounded immediately showed signs of collapse.


    With a wave of Su Li''s right hand, he immediately made up for the blow, and the originally scattered filthy gas immediately dissipated completely, but the vibration of the eight wing bones became more and more intense. Even on both sides of the hall, the groups of six wing bones seemed to be induced, began to giggle, and began to show signs of resurrection.


    "OK..."


    Seeing this scene, Su Li was not surprised but happy. If the eight winged bones and a group of six winged bones wake up and throw them into the ancient city, how many ancient gods and demons can they revive?


    With so many ancient gods and demons, his strength rises, and maybe he has the capital to fight against the Ministry of heaven.


    Suli''s mindless domain once again took strength and swept in all directions. The roar was continuous and crisp. A large amount of filthy gas was shrouded on the surface of many bones, which was scattered by him, making the vibration of these bones more and more violent.


    When Su Li again stretched out his right hand and hit the eight wing bones in the air, suddenly a light was released on the surface of the bones.


    The light rose into the sky and tore the void apart. In the light, the eight wing bones sat high on the lotus platform, and the eight bone wings that had converged behind them were slowly opening.


    A destructive force of terror began to emerge from its body.


    Su Li understood that the eight winged bones finally woke up.


    Dare not be careless, Su Li quickly rose up to the top of the lotus City, and a huge virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    The immortal demon dragon elephant as high as 30 million feet looms and stands by at any time.


    With the six arms open, the altar, Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer appear and are ready.


    A low, hoarse voice sounded, and the whole lotus city was shaking. Suddenly, the lotus City flew up and hit Su Li.


    The lotus city is like a weapon to the eight winged bones. It controls the lotus City attack.


    Su Li remained suspended, and the immortal demon dragon elephant behind him, which was originally in the state of virtual shadow, immediately turned into reality. One of his shelter, the giant hand of a big hand in the sky, photographed the altar.


    The altar hit Liancheng with a loud bang.


    At the same moment, an earth shaking roar came from afar.


    Su Li felt that he had been left in the ancient city far away, and the ancient gods and demons were resurrected.


    The twelfth ancient demon woke up.


    The altar hit Liancheng and shook endlessly. The two sides seemed to meet each other face to face. The Liancheng city set off a towering force and opened the altar. Su Li looked at the eight wing bones in Liancheng and finally stood up from the lotus platform. The eight bone wings behind him rose and surged out with a heavy force.


    This power is like a mountain, far more than the general main God. Even the most powerful Lu Wu God among the ancient gods and demons is far from being compared with it.


    "Sure enough... This is the power of totem. The eight winged ones in the filthy God are comparable to the twelve totems in the Ministry of heaven."


    Su Li looked dignified, but he was not afraid.


    Totem is the sixth level true God. Although Su Li has reached the fourth level, he still has confidence in the two levels and the sixth level true God.


    The immortal demon dragon with three heads and six arms came completely and became more huge than the whole lotus city. The eight wing bones were also expanding and changing, and soon changed to be bigger than Su Li, which in turn overwhelmed Su Li.


    The immortal demon dragon elephant summoned by Suli is only 30 million feet, and the eight wing skeleton has changed to 70 million feet, more than twice as large as Suli''s Senluo elephant.


    When the giant palm formed by white bones was patted down, the void was cracked.


    Su Li went out with six arms and went all out with three weapons.


    This is the first time to fight against the totem with his own strength. Su Li felt excited and his blood was boiling.


    The stone hammer explodes a lot of divine power. Now the divine power in the stone hammer has been refined to the seventh level by him. The seven divine power explodes, which can be called destroying the sky and the earth. This strength also surpasses the main God and reaches the level of totem.


    The battle between the two sides was dark, and the filthy soil and emptiness seemed to be cracked. A large number of bones were shaking in the lotus City, and those six winged bones were resurrecting.

 Chapter 990

    Suddenly, there was another earth shaking roar in the distance.


    Another ancient demon has been resurrected.


    This is the 13th ancient Demon Under zuri banner.


    Around the ancient city in the distance, there are all filthy gods. A group of ancient gods and Demons led by Lu Wu are frantically hunting these filthy gods and feeding them into the ancient city. The bones of ancient gods and Demons roared up and devoured the bones of these filthy gods. In a short time, two ancient gods and demons were resurrected.


    The more ancient gods and Demons resurrected, the stronger the divine power in the ancient city.


    Jiang shuijue is sitting on the first floor of the 36 storey tower in the ancient city. She understands and feels the divine power. She is slowly promoting the true God by combining the power of Baize in her body with the divine pattern of the tower and the divine power of the ancient city.


    With the resurrection of the gods and demons, Jiang shuijue felt that the divinity was stronger and stronger, and the speed of promoting the true God was faster and faster. Behind her, the white elephant gradually condensed.


    Gong Xiao and Shui Qilin are similar to Jiang shuijue. They are diligent and fast. The rosefinch elephant and Kirin elephant are looming, occupying the palace and ancient temple respectively.


    Many ancient gods and evil skeletons kept away from them.


    Suli fought with the eight wing bones, and the two sides were equal.


    Suli tried all kinds of means, including the basic particle state, but he could only draw with the eight wing skeleton and failed to defeat it and blast it into the ancient city.


    Seeing that the six winged skeletons in the city of Narian were shaking endlessly, Su Li no longer hesitated and suddenly took back the ancient city in the distance. At the same moment, he launched Quan Bing, the highest god of the ancient city, to borrow the power of ancient gods and demons.


    At present, the number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has reached 13, among which there are powerful beings like Lu Wu, which is even stronger than the emperor Shizun, the head of the 37 main gods that day. In terms of combat power, these 13 gods and demons are comparable to the joint power of 20 ordinary main gods.


    The power of these 13 ancient gods and Demons was borrowed by Su Li into the Immortal Dragon Statue, which made his strength soar and suddenly improved to nearly two totem levels.


    With a bang, zuri''s huge palm clapped and snapped, the eight wing bones couldn''t resist immediately, and the resisting arm bones immediately showed signs of fragmentation.


    Su Li went all out to mobilize the second gifted super dimensional person to enter the particle state. His original right arm was like withering and decaying. The eight winged bones could not resist. Although there were a group of six winged bones in the lotus city with signs of resurrection, they could not really resurrect after all. The eight winged bones could not borrow their strength.


    An earth shaking noise, a huge arm smashed, exploded into a large number of white bones, and fell to the ancient city.


    One arm of the eight winged skeleton was smashed by Suri''s altar.


    Originally, it was close. With the borrowed power of thirteen ancient gods and demons, Su Li began to suppress the eight wing bones. Soon, one of the eight wing bones was smashed and scattered. Without thinking about launching, he threw these scattered bones into the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city below.


    The eight wing bones were constantly injured and their strength gradually weakened, but Su Li''s strength became stronger and stronger. He borrowed Jiang shuijue''s power of Baize, Gong Xiao''s power of rosefinch and Shui Qilin''s power of Qilin.


    Although the power of these three divine beasts failed to exert real power in their bodies, and they were not even the lowest level real gods, it became terrible when they borrowed it from Su Li.


    One punch, which contains the power of the three divine beasts, directly smashed the other arm of the eight wing skeleton, and then pulled it easily to tear off one bone wing.


    In a short time, the eight wing bones became fragmented, and Su Li felt his strength for the first time.


    It''s not like the power of light and shadow in the stone house. Although it''s powerful, it can''t be completely controlled by himself. Now, with his own power, the power of 13 ancient gods and demons, and the power of three divine beasts, he has self-confidence. This strength can be compared with at least two times.


    The eight wing bones were barely comparable to a totem. How could they defeat Su Li? Soon, in the continuous sound of chucking, the eight wing bones were broken up by Su Li and completely entered the ancient city.


    The existence of this totem level fell into the ancient city, which immediately triggered the madness of the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. They all surged up and wanted to share a cup.


    Seeing that the eight winged bones were drowned by countless ancient gods and demons, Su Li gently breathed out and dispersed the power of ancient gods and Demons and beasts borrowed from his body. Looking at Liancheng, the groups of six winged bones were shaking. Although they were in the state of being resurrected, they did not really resurrect immediately.


    As the eight wing bones were swallowed up, although the ancient gods and demons'' bones like the tide were opened, followed by a bang, a huge figure rose into the sky, rose to the ancient city, suspended above the void, and the blood and flesh on the body surface were growing madly.


    Su Li immediately understood that ancient gods and Demons had awakened again.


    The ancient gods and demons were resurrected by swallowing the power of the eight wing bones. I''m afraid it''s no small matter.


    The ancient gods and Demons wore simple clothes and exuded a strong smell of ancient vicissitudes. When Lu Wu saw it, he immediately saluted the ancient gods and demons with a group of ancient gods and Demons such as rain master and Hebo.


    Obviously, the status of this ancient god and devil is still above Lu Wu God.


    Su Li''s mind came up with a message about this ancient god and devil, named Cangjie.


    After receiving the worship of this group of ancient gods and demons, the Cangjie God fell in front of Su Li, leaned slightly and saluted Su Li.


    No matter how high the position and strength of Cangjie God in ancient times, Suli is the highest god in the ancient city, and he can only subordinate to it.


    Su Li observed the Cangjie God and felt that the breath energy in his body was almost as good as the eight winged bones that had just been knocked into the ancient city by him.


    If so, the strength of Cangjie God is comparable to the totem of the sixth order.


    "Cang Jie, it is said that the first God who created words in ancient times, has great merit in creation. This is a great ancient god."


    Through the ancient city, Su Li felt the great achievements of Cangjie God in front of him and paid special attention to him.


    After a salute, Cangjie rose to the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    Suli fixed the ancient city in this space, sent Lu Wu God and others out, continued to hunt down the earth gods, and also focused on looking for the bones with eight wings.


    Suli then sat down on the ancient city.


    Although groups of six winged bones in the lotus city are shaking and will be resurrected, they are always a little worse. They have not really resurrected. It is a pity for Su Li to scream. Otherwise, so many six winged bones will be fed into the ancient city. I''m afraid they can resurrect hundreds of ancient gods and demons.


    In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaoshui and Shui Qilin are all practicing. Under the powerful divine power, they are refined and fast. The divine animal power and divine power in their bodies, as well as the power of high towers, palaces and ancient temples are constantly integrated, and they may become true gods at any time.


    Suli sat cross legged on the ancient city and slowly closed his eyes.


    Now the ancient city has resurrected 14 gods and demons, especially Cangjie, which is comparable to the totem. The divine power of the ancient city has almost doubled. The ancient city is surrounded by everything and is beginning to take shape. Su Li feels that a continuous stream of various divine powers flow into his senro through these ancient gods and demons.


    With this opportunity, he decided to seek another breakthrough.


    If he can be promoted again, he will have enough strength to really fight against Tianbu.


    Open the mirage and take out the ZuLong bone that feels most strongly with you.


    He decided to use the powerful divine power in the ancient city and the power of these 14 ancient gods and demons to refine the power of ZuLong in the bones of ZuLong into his Senluo.


    The bones of zuron float in front of him. Su Li''s realm of thinking is wrapped up in the Zunlong jade bone, which is hard to completely digest by magic. It can be said that the bones of the ancestral dragon in the Archaean age are the essence of the whole body, which is also the core of it.


    Su Li felt the energy fluctuation. Only this fist sized jade bone, the energy in it was much stronger than the power he now mastered.


    Stretch out your hands to continuously penetrate the divine power of the ancient city into the bones of the ancestral dragon, then resonate with it with the help of the power of the ancestral dragon refined into Senluo, and then gradually guide it into Senluo.


    The whole ancient city, all the existing divinities resonate and gradually converge, like a divine ocean, completely enveloping the ancient city.


    In this magnificent divine power, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Shui Qilin have the lowest level and the greatest harvest. They only feel a violent shock all over their body, and immediately their divinity is stable and promoted to the lowest level of true God.


    Once water Kirin was promoted to the true God, his name immediately changed from water Kirin to Kirin God.


    The first rank of true gods, their life expectancy increased to 23000 years.


    They were promoted and their divinity was strong, which further improved the divinity power of the whole ancient city. In the ancient city, a roar sounded, and the 15th God demon in the ancient city was resurrected.


    Ancient gods and demons are constantly hunting and killing the resurrected earth God and investing in the ancient city to resurrect more ancient gods and demons.


    The 15th resurrected ancient gods and Demons roared. First, they respectfully saluted zuri, who was still kneeling on the upper wall of the ancient city, and then broke through the air to join the team of hunting the earth God.


    An ancient demon with the main god level combat power was added, and the divinity of the ancient city was further increased. Su Li felt the bones of ZuLong. The power of ZuLong and the divinity were continuously refined into his Senluo. He felt that his Senluo elephant was constantly changing.


    At present, the most powerful of the fifteen gods and Demons resurrected is Cangjie God. He patrols the dirty earth world to find the eight wing bones. The dirty earth God under the eight wings does not enter his eyes.


    Finally, he found an eight winged skeleton again and slept in a lot of dirt. However, the eight winged skeleton did not move. It seemed that it was still early from resurrection. He had to give up temporarily and continue to look for other areas.


    Perhaps it is because of the influence of more and more ancient gods and demons. In this filthy world, the resurrection speed of the filthy God is also faster and faster. In a lot of filth, the bones that originally slept in it are constantly waking up.


    These bones have the weakest wings, four wings, and occasionally six winged earth God.


    More and more people gathered to form a piece, surrounded by more than a dozen ancient gods and demons, and launched a crazy fight.


    Although the two winged and four winged earth gods do not threaten the weakest ancient gods and demons, the six winged earth gods are as powerful as the main gods, and the number is still increasing. Gradually, these more than a dozen ancient gods and Demons began to feel the pressure.


    Although Lu Wu is comparable to several main gods, he is now surrounded by several six winged bones, some of which are difficult to parry.


    Su Li sat cross legged above the ancient city and meditated. Although he vaguely sensed this change, he didn''t want to fight. He just sensed Cangjie through the ancient city and asked him to return to help.


    After receiving Su Li''s call, Cangjie soon appeared.


    With a wave of his right hand, a giant pen appeared, and with a stroke in the air, he smashed two six winged skeletons and drove them into the ancient city, which was submerged by countless ancient gods and demons.


    Cangjie God was really terrible. His combat power comparable to totems made him kill into these dirty earth gods. If he destroyed the withered and decayed, he soon disintegrated them. The bones were thrown into the ancient city, making the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city rise one after another.


    Soon, the number of gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city reached 20.


    Suli refined the bones of ZuLong in the dirty earth world. More and more ancient gods and demons were resurrected, and the ancient city became more and more powerful. At the moment, the sky is full of tension.


    No one knows what happened. Magic acyl, which has been quiet for more than 160 years, will suddenly change dramatically, full of anger, is expanding wildly, and begins to erode the sky. A large number of the world shrouded in brilliance is swallowed up, and the darkness is getting closer and closer to the sky.


    This terrible change not only shocked the Ministry of heaven, but also shocked all departments.


    A group of black Armored Warriors representing the enchanted Department appeared. They were gods from the enchanted department. They appeared in person to observe the changes of magic acyl.


    A group of true gods wearing black robes appeared. The backs of these true gods'' black robes are embroidered with six pointed stars. In the world of true gods, six pointed stars represent the power of darkness, which is the true God from the dark.


    There are also a group of half human and half beast giants with crescent patterns painted on their foreheads. This is the beast God from the beast department.


    Following the beasts and giants, a group of earthy yellow true gods appeared, with shield signs on their foreheads, which were true gods from the earth.


    For a long time, the Ministry of heaven has great potential, and other ministries rarely appear in the world on the other side. At this moment, the Ministry of magic, the Ministry of dark magic, the Ministry of beast and the Ministry of earth appear in succession. There is only one possibility. What happened is too serious to disturb all the true gods.


    The change of magic acyl was rare for thousands of years. All departments were shocked. More than a dozen main gods of the Ministry of heaven came.


    Emperor Shizun''s face was very dignified and looked at the depths of the other bank.


    The darkness there is expanding and becoming more and more intense, forming a black light ball, which is slowly advancing.


    A black figure with an "inverse cross" on his forehead suddenly said, "emperor Shizun, your Ministry of heaven has always led to seal the magic acyl. For this reason, our ministries have made three concessions to your Ministry of heaven..."

 Chapter 991

    "Now the magic acyl has an accident. Your Ministry of heaven should explain it to each of our departments."


    The black figure with the sign of "reverse cross" on his forehead is the true God from the Ministry of magic.


    Emperor Shizun''s face was a little ugly, and he snorted slightly, ignoring the true God of the demon ministry.


    Beside him, there are auspicious heavenly daughters, great goodness and joy, and Gabriel.


    With the death of the LORD God of light in the "sky courtyard", Gabriel was promoted to the LORD God of the "sky courtyard".


    Over the past 100 years, he became the Lord of the "sky court", obtained the fifth level divine power, and sat firmly in the position of the LORD God. In terms of strength, he has been equivalent to the level of ordinary Lord God. Now he is also qualified to stand among this group of Lord gods.


    "According to the expansion speed of magic acyl, it will soon engulf the other side of the continent, and all our departments will be affected. Emperor Shizun, don''t you always have backup hands? It''s time to use them now." From the earth, with a shield sign on his forehead and an earthy yellow skin, the true God opened his mouth.


    The emperor Buddha slowly said, "you can rest assured that we are naturally prepared."


    "It''s very good, otherwise... I''m afraid I need to sacrifice some to meet the magic acyl." Among a group of black robed people with the sign of six pointed star, there was a faint and cold voice, which was the true God from the dark Department.


    As soon as these words came out, all parts were a little cold in their hearts.


    "Fourteen Vientiane senros, the demon Department has dispersed, and the witch department is weak. Even if you feed them all to the magic acyl, I''m afraid they can''t meet the magic acyl... As for the remaining twelve Vientiane senros, which one do you think is more suitable to sacrifice? I think your dark Department should be more suitable for the taste of the magic acyl."


    There is a crescent pattern on his forehead. The true God of the beast part of half man and half beast issued a hoarse laughter. The beast part and the dark part have been in conflict with water and fire all the time.


    This sentence immediately attracted the terrible eyes of these black robed people in the dark Department.


    "Don''t argue..." emperor Shizun said slowly, "if we really wait for our hindhands to lose effect, let''s argue which one to sacrifice." Then he shook and disappeared here.


    With the disappearance of the emperor Shizun, the main gods such as Gabriel, the auspicious goddess and the great good joyful heaven turned into rainbow light and disappeared one after another.


    The true gods of other parts looked at each other, and their faces were dignified.


    Magic acyl''s change and agitation this time have never happened in history. The situation is very serious. If the hindhand of the Ministry of heaven has an effect, it is good. If the hindhand really loses the effect, the consequences will be serious. I''m afraid it really needs to sacrifice a Vientiane senro to feed magic acyl, and it also needs a powerful Vientiane senro to have an effect.


    Similar to the former demon department or the current witch department, it has little effect.


    The true gods have disappeared here one after another, but every true God has a heavy heart.


    The demons, the dark, the beast and the earth who come here today are powerful Vientiane senroes. In particular, the demons, Vientiane senroes, can even resist some courts in heaven. When the demons are unstoppable, it is very likely to need to sacrifice one or two powerful Vientiane senroes, which means that any one may be sacrificed.


    All the true gods left and reported the situation to the top. The emperor Shizun returned to the end of the glorious space with a group of heavenly main gods. There are a large number of clouds formed by the condensation of brilliance. In the clouds, there is a totem column, which is looming.


    This totem pole represents the sixth true God in the Ministry of heaven. It is called the totem in the true God and has the status and strength beyond the main God.


    "Noble totem..."


    The emperor Shizun respectfully saluted the totem pole and mentioned what had just happened.


    "For some unknown reason, the magic acyl has been quiet for more than 160 years, but the result is a sudden upheaval. The situation is serious. Maybe we must use the backup backup in advance."


    On the totem pole, which is called the sky totem, a vague wave of light and shadow slowly appeared, and a faint and low voice came out.


    "This matter... We have consulted the king... The prophecy obtained is also very vague. It is the cause of that day and the fruit of today..."


    "The cause of the day, the fruit of today?" The emperor''s release and the auspicious heavenly daughter were confused. They read it softly. For a moment, they didn''t know what this prophecy represented, let alone what it had to do with the sudden upheaval of magic acyl.


    "At present, the magic acyl is expanding violently, and the anger is becoming more and more terrible. If we can''t calm its anger in a short time, the consequences will be unimaginable. The noble totem of heaven, we need to send out the backup backhand and use the descendant of Xu?" Emperor Shizun, please consult carefully.


    "Alas... I thought that Su Li was beaten into the magic acyl in those years. It was suspected that there was a ancestor in his body, which could make the magic acyl quiet for 100000 years... But I didn''t expect that more than 100 years had passed... It seems that our calculation failed. It''s not the ancestor in Su Li''s body."


    In the totem pole, the voice of the heavenly totem was slightly regretful. He calculated for a long time and even deliberately sent the lives of many main gods for that moment. As a result, magic acyl was only quiet for 162 years, which made him feel quite depressed and helpless.


    "If we have 100000 years, we can not only fully cultivate the descendants of Xu, but also give birth to a large number of descendants with Xu''s blood, and cultivate many descendants with Xu''s blood. In this way, we can grow one by one and inherit them from generation to generation. Each one can keep the magic acyl quiet for at least 10000 years. In this way, as long as the ancestral blood continues, we can rest assured forever... Forever The end of eternity... "


    The voice of the totem was full of sighs.


    "Now the situation has changed. We can only let her out of the pass in advance and find a way to satisfy the magic acyl with the blood of her ancestors and calm the anger of the magic acyl."


    With the order of the heavenly totem, the emperor Shizun bowed slightly and said respectfully, "I see. I''ll do it now."


    After that, the LORD God left one after another and disappeared at the end of the void full of brilliant clouds.


    Suddenly, another totem pole appeared. On this totem pole, a virtual shadow sitting cross legged on it slowly appeared. The virtual shadow loomed and fluctuated.


    "Heaven totem... This descendant of Xu has grown well in recent years. In just over a hundred years, he has grown into the second level true God. He can be promoted to the third level only one step away. It''s a pity to let her pass now."


    "Earth Totem... What''s your opinion?"


    The virtual shadow, known as the Earth Totem, said slowly: "just let her be promoted to the third level, we can start our plan, let her leave children, open branches and leaves, and inherit Xu''s blood. I don''t think it will take too long. It can be completed in decades at most. It''s a pity to give up now."


    "Decades..." the sky totem pondered slightly and said, "the anger of magic acyl this time is unprecedented, and it is difficult to predict the reason. If we can''t calm the anger of magic acyl this time, don''t mention the other side, I''m afraid our whole sky will be swallowed up by magic acyl after decades."


    "Yes, so the key is to calm the anger of magic acyl. It only needs to wait for another few decades to promote the descendant of Xu family to the third level and leave the blood of his children. Then... We can use her to satisfy magic acyl. With her ancestral blood, we can keep magic acyl quiet for at least 10000 years. After 10000 years, we have time to plan slowly."


    "I agree with the idea of land totem."


    Suddenly, the third totem pole appeared. On the totem pole, a black light and shadow, such as a black python, slowly circled around the totem pole.


    "Xuan totem... I also know that the suggestion of Earth Totem is very good... The problem is... How can we delay these decades, let magic acyl calm down in these decades and calm its unprecedented anger."


    The voice of the sky totem had just dropped. The black light and shadow known as the mysterious totem suddenly wrapped around the totem column, and gradually the real appearance appeared. Pieces of black snake scales appeared on the surface, and a faint and cold voice sounded.


    "It''s easy to calm the anger of magic acyl. You can feed it with a Vientiane senro... Especially a powerful Vientiane senro supreme God... It can certainly calm the anger of magic acyl and make it satisfied."


    "A powerful supreme god of Vientiane senro..." the totem couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    "Yes, there are 14 Vientiane senras in the eternal universe, each of which has a supreme God... There are too many... The reason why we have allowed these Vientiane senras to develop over the years... Is not that we can use these supreme gods to satisfy the demons at the critical moment?"


    The cold voice of the Xuan totem without any emotion continued: "in addition to the broken demon department and the witch department with little potential, the remaining demon, dark, beast, earth, feather and ice... The highest god of any one should be able to calm the anger of the magic acyl. If one of the highest gods can''t, then two."


    The words of the Xuan totem made the air here slightly solidified and paused a little. The sky totem said, "what do you mean?"


    "I also agree with the view of Xuan totem. Now let the descendant of Xu''s pass and seal the magic acyl. It will not only have a bad effect, but also not last for many years. Once she goes wrong, we will really be helpless at that time. I''m afraid the whole eternal universe is in danger."


    The fourth totem pole appeared. On this totem pole, a yellow figure fluctuated endlessly.


    "I agree..."


    Several voices sounded one after another.


    "OK..." the sky totem nodded slightly. The next moment, he left the void and sounded the voice of the sky totem in the sea of the emperor Shizun''s brain, who was shooting at the other side of time and space. He ordered him to suspend his action, but gathered the gods of all hospitals and waited for the order.


    Emperor Shizun immediately understood that he was the main God and needed to abide by the orders of the twelve totems. He didn''t dare to ask more, so he returned to the thirty seventh court with the auspicious goddess and the great good joyful God. Orders passed down, and the true gods and gods of each court began to gather.


    The whole sky suddenly became tense.


    At the end of the void of the glorious world, all twelve totem pillars appeared in the brilliant clouds.


    All the twelve totems representing the pillar stones of heaven came.


    "Now that it has been decided not to move for the time being, there are descendants of Xu. If they want to calm the anger of magic acyl, they must sacrifice one or even two powerful supreme gods..."


    The low voice of the sky totem echoed slowly in the void.


    "I think we still need to find out the meaning of the cause of the day and the fruit of today in the prophecy, which may help us understand the causes of magic acyl''s anger and come up with ways to calm it." A yellow figure was entrenched on a totem pole, and then said, "after all, if we want to feed magic acyl with a supreme God, we still need a powerful Vientiane, and the casualties we need to bear are unimaginable."


    "Don''t even the king know the true meaning of this prophecy?"


    The totem shook his head and said, "although the one gave the prophecy, she didn''t know what the prophecy really meant."


    "Since you can''t understand the prophecy, you can only feed magic acyl with one supreme God. Which supreme god do you think is the most appropriate?" Ask the map.


    "In terms of the most powerful, except our heavenly ministry, it is naturally the most suitable for the magic ministry, but just because the magic ministry is too powerful, unless we can unite all the ministries, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win the magic ministry."


    "The magic department is not suitable. I think you can choose from the beast department and the earth department. Both of them are very powerful, but they are not as powerful as the magic department. They are the most suitable choice at present."


    "I think the dark Department is the best. The dark Department and our heavenly department have never dealt with each other. I just take advantage of this opportunity to solve them and kill two birds with one stone."


    These totems were talking. Suddenly, a woman''s voice sounded on one of the totem poles full of brilliance.


    "I thought that this prophecy ''the cause of the day and the fruit of the day'' said whether the anger of the magic acyl today was related to the silence of the day?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, the other totems who were discussing which one to choose quieted down, and then the sky totem said, "light totem, do you mean..."


    The voice of the woman called the light totem continued: "We all know... 162 years ago, we beat Su Li, who was suspected to have the ancestor in his body, into the magic acyl and made the magic acyl quiet for so many years. Now, the magic acyl is suddenly full of anger without warning. Combined with this prophecy, can we say that the cause of that day and the fruit of today, on the contrary, the fruit of today is all due to the cause of that day?"


    In this way, these totems all reacted. The map totem said, "light totem, do you mean that magic acyl''s anger today is related to that Suli 162 years ago?"


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking about this prophecy about magic acyl. It can be true to this sentence. Only this Suli, magic acyl is calm because of him, so it may also be angry because of him."


    This sentence caused no small vibration, and the air was slightly solidified.


    "If this prophecy really refers to this Suli... Does it mean that after he was swallowed by magic acyl, he not only didn''t die, but also did something, which led to the anger of magic acyl today?"

 Chapter 992

    This sentence of heaven totem caused a great shock.


    "If you are swallowed by magic acyl, you will not die after more than 160 years? Only your ancestors can..."


    "The problem is that if this prophecy is really him, then... What did he do to make magic acyl so angry?"


    "Maybe this is the key."


    But these totems discussed for a long time, and I didn''t guess that Su Li would escape from the magic acyl, because it was absolutely impossible. Although some totems had the idea in their mind, they rejected themselves and didn''t say it.


    "Now that we have guessed that magic acyl''s anger is related to this Suli, can we ask for a prediction about this Suli, maybe... We can deduce a clue?" The light totem sounded again.


    "Yes, this method is feasible. It only requires the prophecy about Suli, and maybe we can know the truth."


    When the totem came to this point, the totem pole suddenly broke open the shining clouds above and disappeared here.


    At the moment, Su Li didn''t know that the twelve totems of the Ministry of heaven had suspected him. He didn''t even know the anger of magic acyl.


    He is still sitting on the ancient city with his knees crossed. As the highest god of the ancient city, with more and more ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city, his divinity becomes more and more strong. This divinity makes him refine the bones of ZuLong, which is like God''s help.


    His senro is becoming stronger and stronger. The virtual shadow of the immortal demon dragon elephant with three heads and six arms outside the body slowly emerges. On the head on the right of the virtual shadow, more and more dragon scales appear on the face, and the Dragon horns on the head are growing.


    The change of the shape of the immortal demon dragon elephant means that his senro elephant will be transformed and promoted again.


    Twenty three ancient gods and demons have been resurrected in the ancient city, crazy hunting and killing the resurrected earth gods in the earth world.


    After Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin were successfully promoted to true gods, they continue to seek breakthroughs and seize this opportunity to attack the second higher gods.


    The weakest of these ancient gods and demons have reached the main god level. Among them, the most powerful Cangjie God is not inferior to the totem. They share their divinity and stimulate the power of Baize, rosefinch and Kirin in their bodies. The virtual shadow of the three gods and beasts appears, occupying the towers, palaces and ancient temples of the ancient city, and the low howling of gods and beasts continues to ring out.


    Su Li felt the change of their power and understood that the power of gods and beasts in their bodies was further stimulated. It seemed that they would soon be promoted to the second real God.


    A roar sounded, followed by a violent explosion in the distance.


    Su Li immediately saw an eight winged skeleton through Cangjie God.


    Finally, another eight winged earth God with strength comparable to totem was resurrected.


    Behind it, there are a group of six winged earth gods, each of whom can fight with the LORD God.


    In the distance, groups of dirty earth gods appeared, surging like a tide. More than 20 ancient gods and demons were immediately surrounded and fought with each other.


    Cangjie blocked the eight wing bones, and the remaining Lu Wu God and Ying Zhao God fought with groups of filthy earth gods and broke the earth.


    Su Li sensed it and didn''t make a move. He could see that although there were only 23 gods and demons in ancient times, they would not be inferior to this group of filthy gods in terms of combat power, and even had the upper hand.


    Now he has reached a critical moment in refining ZuLong''s bones. He may succeed at any time. He doesn''t want to interrupt the refining progress.


    At the end of the sky at the moment, in the endless brilliance, a news broke the sky like a stone.


    "Totem, is the prophecy you just got true or false? There are only two words about Su Li''s prophecy? Filthy soil?"


    "Yes, the prophecy given about Suli is only filthy soil."


    "How could this be possible? Su Li was attacked by magic acyl more than 160 years ago. He was clearly swallowed by magic acyl. How could this prophecy about him only have the word dirty soil? Who can tell me what this means?"


    Twelve totem poles appeared. This prophecy made the totems feel incredible and understood.


    "Even if this prophecy is magic acyl, I won''t wonder how it can be filthy soil? Does it mean that he is in filthy soil?"


    "It''s impossible. He was beaten into the magic acyl by us. Can he escape from the magic acyl and enter the filthy soil?" After finishing this sentence, mapteng suddenly paused and murmured, "did... He really enter the filthy soil? That''s why... Magic acyl was angry?"


    "Whether it''s the ancestors, ancient gods and demons, or ancient existence... Through the ages, I''ve never heard of anyone who can enter the magic acyl and escape. Even the most powerful gods can''t do it... No matter how powerful the one hidden in Su Li''s body... Has fallen after all, how can it be..."


    "No matter how hard it is to understand, according to the prophecy... This Suli must have something to do with filthy soil. We just need to open the seal of filthy soil and know at a glance. Maybe... In this filthy soil, we can find the reason why magic acyl is angry and the way to calm magic acyl''s anger."


    Listening to the words of heaven totem, the cold voice of Xuan totem sounded: "yes, instead of making various conjectures here, we open the seal of filthy soil and know at a glance whether Su Li really left magic acyl and entered filthy soil, or for other reasons, but since the prophecy mentioned filthy soil, it must be related to filthy soil."


    "Good!"


    These totems nodded one after another, and soon a message from the heavenly totem appeared in the mind of the emperor.


    "Open the seal of going to the dirty earth and enter the dirty world to see what happened?"


    The emperor Shizun was stunned when he heard the order of the heaven totem. In those years, their main gods finally contacted and sealed the exit of the filthy world. How can they reopen the seal and enter the filthy world now?


    However, he dared not disobey the orders of the totem. Since the totem did not say the reason, he did not ask more, but with several main gods and a group of gods, he soon came to the other continent.


    Looking at the city of gods in the distance, the emperor Buddha showed a big hand of Senluo elephant, which changed as big as the sky. He grabbed and lifted the city of gods.


    "Lord totem has orders. Let''s open the seal of this filthy world."


    The emperor Shizun conveyed the order of the heaven totem. Their main gods secretly guessed that they might want to enter the dirty earth world and capture the powerful dirty earth God to feed and fill the magic acyl, which may be able to calm the anger of the magic acyl. This method is feasible.


    This so-called eight million earth God may be more appropriate than sacrificing a certain Vientiane senro.


    Emperor Shizun, auspicious goddess, Dashan huanxidian, Gabriel, Bodhi ruzun, etc. have shot one after another. This seal is jointly arranged by more than a dozen of their main gods. Now if they want to open it, they also need more than a dozen main gods.


    At the call of emperor Shizun, the main gods appeared one after another, and soon more than a dozen big hands were caught out. Each big hand represented a main God. With a joint blow, the heavily arranged seal was immediately destroyed, revealing the outlet of the filthy world like an abyss black hole.


    At the moment, there is an earth shaking war in the filthy world. The war between Cangjie and the eight wing skeleton makes half of the filthy world shake.


    Su Li still sits cross legged on the ancient city and makes the final promotion breakthrough.


    With the help of the divine power of the ancient city, ZuLong''s bone was refined into senro at an amazing speed. He once again felt the strength of the ancient city''s Vientiane senro. Almost all the divine powers of ancient gods and Demons gathered in his senro, making him deeply aware of the strength of being the highest God of Vientiane senro again.


    "Awesome, if the eight million ancient gods and demons are really resurrected, how powerful are the divine forces of the eight million gods and demons? It can''t be explained by the concept of gods and Demons..."


    Su Li felt that he was becoming stronger and stronger. It was hard to describe the shock in his heart. Now he has only revived 23 ancient gods and demons. In addition, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin, who are attacking the second real God, his divine power has been incredibly strong. It is hard for him to imagine how powerful the divinity of all eight million gods and Demons has been.


    When Emperor Shizun and a group of main gods came and began to seize the city of statues above, Su Li didn''t care. When they smashed the export seal together, the movement immediately startled Su Li.


    With a slight surprise, Su Li immediately looked up. Su Li knew that as long as the export seal was opened, they would be exposed immediately.


    "What''s the matter? Why did these guys in Tianbu suddenly think of opening the seal of the dirty world? Did they catch any clues? Did they know I was here?"


    Su Li sensed the breath of the main gods such as emperor Shizun, auspicious heavenly daughter and great goodness, and understood that they had come to the exit of the dirty earth world. He was very surprised.


    However, he is still sitting in the void. Now he is at the most critical moment. Once he can make a successful breakthrough and senro goes further, he can really have the absolute power to challenge the Ministry of heaven.


    He can''t give up at this critical moment.


    At the moment, at the exit of the filthy soil, a dozen main gods looked at the filthy world below through the dark abyss, and listened to the earth shaking fighting sound from inside.


    Is there such a fierce war in this filthy world?


    In consternation, the Lord gods came in one after another to have a look.


    The order of heaven totem is to let them open the seal exit and enter the dirty world to see the situation. Now it seems that there is a problem in it.


    As soon as the emperor Buddha entered, he saw the filthy world, the terrible violent vibration in the distance, and the terrible energy level, which was far higher than their Lord God.


    This was the battle between Cangjie and the eight winged bones. The battle of the two totem levels surprised emperor Shizun. He immediately rushed out of the seal exit and left the dangerous filthy soil first.


    These main gods rushed out one after another, followed by a terrible roar. Those earth gods who were constantly resurrected suddenly saw the exit and rushed towards the exit.


    Emperor Shizun has begun to contact the heaven totem to report everything he sees here to the above.


    A pair of eyes had already fallen here when the emperor Shizun opened the export seal of the dirty world.


    Twelve pairs of eyes represent the twelve totems of the Ministry of heaven.


    These eyes saw the war in the filthy soil and sensed the breath of ancient gods and demons. Of course, they understood that when they beat Su Li into the magic acyl, there were some ancient gods and demons in Su Li''s body, and now these ancient gods and demons are all out of the filthy soil world. The meaning of this is self-evident.


    "Sure enough... He''s really in filthy soil..." a woman''s voice came from the totem pole shrouded in brilliance, which was faintly trembling.


    This is a shudder at the unknown. One hundred and sixty-two years ago, they clearly joined hands to beat Su Li into the magic acyl. Why... Now the other party appears in the dirty world?


    "What kind of power... What have you experienced... Why can you escape from magic......" a totem whispered to himself, and his tone was full of disbelief.


    This pair of eyes soon scanned the magnificent ancient city suspended in the void and saw Suli sitting cross legged on the ancient city.


    "This guy... He wants to break through..." suddenly, the tone of Xuan totem changed.


    "He didn''t know how to escape from the magic acyl, so he triggered the anger of the magic acyl..."


    The voice of the sky totem gradually increased.


    "Now that you know the reason, it''s easy to do... Beating him into the magic acyl again will surely calm the anger of the magic acyl."


    The map Teng interface said: "but... Shouldn''t we find out how he escaped from the magic acyl? If we can know this method, maybe... The magic acyl is not without solution..."


    "Come on, get into the dirt."


    When the sky totem finished, the totem pole representing him broke through many spaces, directly penetrated a void, and passed through the exit of the filthy earth. The huge totem pole was fixed at the exit, and all the filthy earth gods who wanted to escape broke one after another.


    The current situation is no longer that the emperor Shizun and their main gods can cope with. Therefore, the emperor Shizun also knows himself very well and escaped first with a group of main gods, followed by the hand of the heaven totem. The totem column came to the filthy soil, and the glory began to release, and the void was shaking.


    Whew, followed by the second totem pole, there was a virtual shadow on the totem pole, which was the Earth Totem among the twelve totems.


    Su Li felt the power of this terrible totem into the dirty soil. Although he didn''t know why the other party found him, he knew that he would face the twelve totems next.


    After 162 years, he will fight against the twelve totems again.


    Totem pillars appeared one after another, and soon surrounded the magnificent ancient city. There were energy fluctuations between the twelve totems, which resonated with each other, forming a huge totem array, which surrounded Suli and the ancient city.


    Su Li completely ignored these coming twelve totems, still sat cross legged and closed his eyes. Outside his body, the virtual shadow of the Senluo elephant with three heads and six arms loomed.

 Chapter 993

    Cangjie felt something wrong, abandoned the eight wing bones and rushed here at full speed to protect the Lord.


    The eight winged bones made an earth shaking roar, which was full of anger.


    First, Su Li took this group of ancient gods and Demons into the dirty soil. Now even the twelve totems of the Ministry of heaven came, which made it feel angry and offended.


    With its roar, the whole filthy world is shaking, and countless bones are resurrecting and climbing out of the dirt below.


    Suli and the ancient city below were surrounded by twelve totem columns. The totem array was launched. Suli felt endless pressure from all directions. Even the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city were suppressed and it became difficult to move.


    Su Li remained motionless and made the final breakthrough sprint.


    "Su Li, how did you escape when you entered the magic acyl?" On one of the totem poles, the figure of the sky totem loomed, and his voice was full of dignity.


    Totem is the sixth true God. There are only twelve of them in the whole Ministry of heaven. Even the thirty-seven Lord gods headed by Emperor Shizun need to support them and follow their lead.


    Of course, if it were not for special circumstances, the twelve totems would hardly interfere with world affairs. Totems would come only when they were involved in magic acyl or important events endangering the survival of the Ministry of heaven.


    The twelve totems were used up for the second time today, except for the one against Suli 162 years ago.


    Su Li ignored the challenge of the totem of heaven. He just tried his best to refine the last point of the ancestral dragon bone and wanted to seize the time to make a final breakthrough.


    Now he is not afraid of the twelve totems. What really scares him is that the sky looks unfathomable. Who knows whether there is a more unfathomable existence behind the twelve totems.


    Cangjie came with totem power.


    With a "bang", the twelve totem pillars did not fight, but let him attack. The totem array was attacked by power and launched naturally to form a defense system. This is the array defense system formed by the power of the twelve totems. No matter how strong Cangjie was, he could not shake it. He not only failed to shake the totem array, but was blown upside down first.


    The eight winged earth God did not come, but roared in the distance. In its call, thousands of earth gods were resurrected, and one filthy city after another slowly floated out of the filth below.


    One after another, the breath of terror rose into the sky, but the twelve totems ignored these troubled earth gods. In their view, these are good ingredients to calm the anger of magic acyl.


    In their eyes, only Suli.


    Seeing that Su Li ignored it, the mysterious totem finally appeared.


    This mysterious totem is like a black python, which is wrapped around one of the totem pillars. Pieces of snake scales emerge and change enormously.


    "Senluo elephant... Black Turtle snake scale... Swallow sky Python -"


    A cold voice without any emotional fluctuation sounded from the void. On the totem pole, the huge snake scales pieced together and made a crack. Above the void, a huge dark head stretched out. This is a turtle''s head. The open mouth is full of Sen''s tusks. The big mouth of the blood basin is open. Once it opens, it will swallow Su Li and the ancient city below.


    The ancient giant beast covered with snakes and pythons and with a mysterious department is the Senluo elephant of the mysterious totem.


    "Ba Da", the Black Turtle and snake scale swallowed the sky Python elephant and swallowed Suli and the ancient city below.


    I swallowed Su Li so easily. I didn''t see any resistance from Su Li. These totems were stunned.


    In the next moment, there was only a loud bang, and the mysterious totem sent out an earth shaking roar. The 70-80 million Zhang Senluo was like a mysterious turtle snake scale swallowing a sky python, and its head bigger than a mountain exploded directly from its mouth.


    The ancient city rushed out of the exploding mouth. Su Li, who had been meditating with his knees crossed, finally opened his eyes and suspended on the ancient city. He was full of an unspeakable divine breath. He was condescending, his eyes were peaceful, and could not see the slightest joy and anger. He just looked at the totems around him, as if he were looking at a group of dead people.


    Just now, he finally succeeded in refining ZuLong''s bone into his senro, which made senro degenerate again. His senro elephant was promoted again.


    The original immortal magic dragon elephant has been transformed into a more powerful and huge immortal magic ancestral dragon elephant.


    Its body expanded by about 30 million feet to 50 million feet.


    His life expectancy increased from 191000 years to 383000 years.


    The first gifted caregiver was inspired. Su Li chose his left arm, so that his real left arm could obtain the power of care and change into the original state of immortality.


    Now, he has finally achieved the level of the LORD God of the fifth level, and his combat power, let alone the LORD God, is not his opponent even if it is a totem of a higher level.


    Feeling the energy contained in his body, Su Li looked at this group of totems and highlighted their smallness and vulnerability.


    Fifty million feet high immortal demon ZuLong elephant came quietly and shrouded his real body. Not only did the immortal demon ZuLong elephant''s body grow by less than half, but the head representing the power of ZuLong on the right also changed greatly. Two very significant ZuLong horns grew on his forehead. Above the ZuLong horn, there was a new moon emitting jade light.


    This new moon is the weapon of ZuLong in the archaic era. It was born in the archaic era together with ZuLong and refined into the body by it. It is the most powerful place in its body. ZuLong has been able to persist in magic acyl for countless years, and there is still a bone left, not only because ZuLong''s power is so powerful that it can be called against the sky, but also because this special weapon exists.


    Su Li finally activated the weapon after refining the power left by the ZuLong. The essence of the ZuLong keel is not the real ZuLong bones, but the crescent weapon. It completely seals the power in the crescent weapon. Relying on this weapon, Su Li has existed in the magic acyl for countless years. After two times, he finally waited for Su Li, That''s why today''s day came to light.


    At the moment, Su Li has completely refined the power of the ancestral dragon. The immortal god demon dragon elephant of the fourth level has transformed into a more powerful immortal god demon ancestral dragon elephant of the fifth level.


    The cold crescent moon hovered overhead. Among the six open arms, there were three weapons: Chiyou''s blade, stone hammer and altar.


    Looking at Su Li''s change, he smashed the mysterious totem, the mysterious turtle snake scale swallowing the sky Python elephant, and all the totems felt shocked.


    "Kid... You want to die -"


    The Xuan totem was angry. The mouth of the smashed sky swallowing Python was recovering. A claw covered with snake scales stretched out and patted Su Li across the air.


    When the totem was angry, the earth turned upside down. The mysterious totem finally fully manifested its own image of the mysterious turtle snake scale swallowing the sky python. The mysterious turtle snake scale swallowing the sky Python is the sixth level Senluo elephant. On the realm of cultivation, the totem is one level higher than Su Li, who has just been promoted to the fifth level Lord God.


    But in Su Li''s eyes at the moment, these twelve totems are just so.


    Looking at the claw covered with snake scales, Su Li launched the mindless field, swept the ancient city, placed it on the top of Senluo elephant, stretched out his right hand, held Chiyou''s blade, and waved it horizontally against the claw.


    In terms of the speed of shooting, Su Li now surpasses this mysterious totem.


    Xuan totem feels bad. It''s too late to retract his claws.


    With a hiss, Chiyou''s blade cut off the claws of the mysterious totem and spewed out a lot of blood.


    Without thinking about the domain, he wrapped the cut totem claws and threw them into the ancient city to feed the bones of ancient gods and demons who were already hungry.


    The body of the LORD God can make these ancient gods and Demons crazy, not to mention totems.


    Although it is only a totem Senluo elephant, the cut claws are also part of the totem power. These ancient gods and Demons rushed up like crazy to snatch the snake scale claws.


    The Xuan totem loses its claws and a pair of snake eyes are full of shock and anger.


    Two totem poles suddenly rose up. On both totem poles stood a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow turned into reality, but it was a man and a woman.


    The woman was bathed in brilliance, which was the light totem among the twelve totems.


    "Chaotic life... Lord of light..."


    As the woman''s voice sounded, a huge glorious giant appeared, stepping on the chaotic ocean, surrounded by the breath of life, shrouded in glory, a pair of giant hands stretched out and played two brilliant rainbow lights. This is the Senluo elephant of the light totem and the main image of the chaotic life light.


    The other is the Earth Totem.


    "Dark blue hell, curse the main elephant -"


    Mapteng''s voice is like a curse, which has a terrible curse force. With his call, his Senluo elephant, a dark blue hell virtual shadow, and a black figure with four arms appear from the dark blue hell, covered with strange white round spells. This is mapteng''s Senluo elephant, the Lord of the curse of the dark blue hell.


    The curse like sound sounded, the black figure stretched out four arms, and countless white curse symbols flew towards Su Li.


    The light totem and the map totem shot at the same time. The Black Turtle snake scale swallowed the sky Python who had his claws cut off raised his tail full of snake scales and shot it in the air.


    Su Li was attacked by three totems at the same time. Although the remaining nine totems did not directly attack, they also began to mobilize their internal forces and start the totem array. The dirty earth world began to distort. They wanted to jointly open a channel to magic acyl in the dirty earth space and send Su Li to magic acyl again.


    Although they were curious about how Su Li escaped from the magic acyl, they saw that Su Li''s strength had exceeded the general totem. It was almost impossible for them to ask the answer from his mouth, so they decided to send him to the magic acyl first to calm the anger of the magic acyl, and then get a new prophecy. Maybe they could know the reason why Su Li escaped from the magic acyl through prophecy.


    Looking at the twisting of the surrounding space, Su Li understood the idea of the twelve totems.


    It seems that they don''t know what level their strength has reached.


    With a move of thought, an empty right hand stretched out and grabbed the curved new moon hanging above his head. This ancient artifact refined by ZuLong''s whole life. Only now zuri can understand how powerful it is.


    Light totem, map totem and Xuan totem joined hands. Su Li grabbed the crescent moon on his head with his right hand. The cold moonlight flashed in the void, raised the snake''s tail, and the Xuan totem swept in the air suddenly gave an earth shaking scream.


    Other totems who were maintaining the totem array and opening the passage to the magic acyl space-time suddenly stopped. They were shocked to see a terrible light emitted from the crescent shaped weapon held by Su Li. The light flashed away. The mysterious totem up to tens of millions of feet, the huge Senluo elephant, the Black Turtle snake scale swallowing the sky python, suddenly split from it, Apart from it, there is the real body of the mysterious totem hidden in it.


    This blow shocked all totems. One blow killed totems? This is unthinkable.


    Su Li launched the mindless realm, wrapped in a mysterious totem that even the Senluo elephant and the real body were split, and threw it into the ancient city.


    The countless ancient gods and demons'' skeletons roared. They were crazy and rushed up in an instant, drowning the xuantu.


    "No -" although the mysterious totem was split into two, it did not die, but his power was suppressed by the residual energy of this terrorist weapon. For a moment, he could not heal his body, let alone escape from the ancient city. He could only watch himself torn by countless ancient gods and demons, torn off flesh and blood, and eaten.


    He is a high totem and the sixth true God


    Now, it''s eaten by a group of bones?


    "Stop!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Those totems were completely angered. Immediately, one Totem by one shot, or attacked Suli, or captured the ancient city to save the Xuan totem.


    Cang Jie, who had just been blasted out, reappeared and roared, and rushed at these totems at the same moment.


    The altar on Su Li''s right hand was photographed, blocking the two divine lights emitted by the light totem. The stone hammer swung out and hit the dark blue hell launched by the map totem.


    Although the dark blue hell was terrible, it couldn''t stand the stone hammer all the time. It was smashed and exploded directly.


    The Chiyou blade held by Su Li''s right hand split out and blocked the sky totem.


    He followed him with a low dull hum and was hit by two totem poles. However, with a terrible flash of light, the ZuLong weapon held in his other right hand started again.


    It was like a mysterious totem. One of the totem poles suddenly gave a sad cry, and the blood splashed out. A figure was split in half and the ancient city fell down.


    "Power Totem -"


    The light totem couldn''t help crying.


    The next moment she made a dull hum, but she was attacked by Cangjie, which forced her to fight back. The chaotic ocean under her feet roared and made many terrible waves.


    The Xuan totem and the Wei totem were chopped and fell into the ancient city, and the light totem fought with Cangjie. The totem array lacked three totems, and its power was greatly weakened.


    Suli threw out the altar on his right hand.


    The altar changed enormously, covering the ancient city and resisting the joint attack of other totems.


    With the earth shaking noise, the altar could not resist the joint attack of these totems and was immediately smashed.


    Su Li seizes the opportunity and shoots. The crack in his back just hit by several totems is recovering.

 Chapter 994

    With the earth shaking noise, the altar could not resist the joint attack of these totems and was immediately smashed.


    Su Li seizes the opportunity and shoots. The crack in his back just hit by several totems is recovering.


    Suddenly, rainbow lights disappeared from the distance and projected into the ancient city. In addition to Cangjie, the rest of Lu Wushen, Yushi, Hebo, jiuying and Yingzhao became rainbow lights and were borrowed by Su Li.


    The power of the 22 ancient gods and Demons gathered together, and Su Li''s injury healed instantly.


    The new moon in his hand changed as great as heaven. He clapped it horizontally and hit a giant.


    What this totem shows is a yellow giant. It is patted on the head by the new moon and immediately begins to smash down the head.


    Wunian wants to launch the domain, wrap the smashing yellow totem, throw it into the ancient city and feed the crazy ancient gods and demons.


    In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin all looked shocked and looked up.


    Although they are now infinitely close to the second level true God, they can''t get involved in such a level of battle.


    The only thing you can do is lend Su Li the power of the divine beast you have.


    A clear roar sounded from the ancient city. The body of an ancient god and demon skeleton suddenly burned up the bear life energy, and the flesh and blood regenerated, breaking through the shackles of the ancient city. A flesh and blood fist appeared, pounded across the air, and blasted the totem in the sky.


    The sky totem was about to attack the ancient city. He was caught off guard and was hit in the face by this punch.


    The face immediately tilted and an angry roar came out of his mouth.


    The resurrected ancient gods and demons have great power and are not inferior to the twelve totems. They punch the Senluo elephant that tilted the sky totem, close their hands, take out a sword from their chest and rush towards the sky totem.


    The message of the ancient gods and demons who had just awakened came to Su Li''s mind.


    The God of heaven, the God in charge of good and bad luck in ancient times.


    The strength of Tianyi God is no less than that of Cangjie God, and has also reached the totem level.


    The twelve totems were solved by Su Li in the blink of an eye. Seeing that an ancient god and devil comparable to totems was resurrected in the ancient city, the remaining nine totems were shocked. Listening to the roar from the dirty earth world, more and more powerful dirty earth gods were reviving. They knew that it would become more and more difficult to beat Su Li into the magic acyl again.


    Cangjie and Tianyi God entangled the light totem and Tianyi totem. The remaining seven totems tried their best. The space of the dirty earth world was distorted and gradually opened a space-time crack. At the end of the space-time crack, black could be seen faintly, which was the expanding magic acyl.


    A seeming anger began to envelop the whole filthy soil.


    This is the anger of magic acyl.


    Su Li also vaguely felt that he had caught it, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    The seven totems shot together. Seven kinds of energy enveloped Su Li. They wanted to break him into the crack of time and space to calm the anger of magic acyl.


    In the distance, a filthy God is resurrecting, including three eight winged filthy gods with a towering breath.


    As the situation became more and more chaotic, Su Li felt the pressure.


    Although he was powerful and borrowed the power of more than 20 ancient gods and demons, and the power of Bai Ze, Zhu Que and Kirin of Jiang shuijue, he still felt a little pressure in the face of the seven totems.


    He took a deep breath and concentrated all his strength. The power of gods, demons and ZuLong sounded in his body, especially the power of ZuLong. When he pushed it to the limit, a virtual shadow of a giant dragon appeared.


    This giant dragon, the first dragon in ancient times, was called the ancestor of ten thousand dragons by the later Buddha.


    I don''t know how long the dragon is, at least more than ten thousand feet. I can only see the floating dragon body. Any dragon scale is the size of a continent, but I can''t see the head and tail.


    ZuLong''s power was completely aroused, swallowing the power of Baize, rosefinch and Kirin. Dozens of powers were absorbed. The ZuLong weapon, the new moon held by Su Li, suddenly sounded.


    With a long roar, Su Li loosened the Chiyou blade and stone hammer in his hand, opened his six hands and grasped the new moon together. The six hands seemed to grasp a real curved moon, breaking open the endless void and coming to the dirty soil, reflecting the dark dirty soil.


    "Not good..." the totem suddenly felt flustered. The dark blue hell curse main elephant he summoned began to twist. It was too late to get out and retreat. The new moon pressed down and reflected them.


    The map totem saw the bright totem nearby, and the summoned nathanro melted and collapsed like a candle, and then the barren totem.


    Map Totem''s dark blue hell cursed the main elephant completely collapsed. Map totem spewed blood. The real body caught the moment when the wild totem and Ming totem melted and burst. It shot out of a disaster. There was no blood on a face, and it didn''t stay any longer. It rose into the sky and fled towards the exit of the dirty world.


    Su Li is so terrible that even if their twelve totems are intact, they may not be able to defeat him together, not to mention that half of the twelve totems have gone.


    When the new moon landed, the Ming totem and the famine totem melted and burst. The map totem abandoned its Senluo elephant and fled, and the rest of the light totem, sky totem, universe totem and Hong totem fled one after another.


    Su Li is so terrible that even their totem needs to escape.


    With a bang, the new moon fell completely, a shrill scream sounded, and another totem giant was destroyed and smashed into the ancient city.


    In the ancient city, there was a roar after another.


    In just a short time, six totems fell into the ancient city, which made these ancient gods and Demons crazy, swallowed up these totems, resurrected one by one, and rushed out of the ancient city.


    These ancient gods and Demons all have the fighting power of the LORD God, and most of them are not inferior to jiuying and Zhongshan God. There are two ancient gods and Demons whose strength is comparable to that of Yushi and XiangLiu, and one is comparable to that of Lu Wu God.


    With the newly resurrected totem level Tianyi God, the total number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has reached an amazing 35.


    The six living totems fled at full speed. The space-time crack leading to magic acyl lost its strength support and gradually disappeared.


    The power in Su Li''s body slowly converged, and the power of a group of ancient gods and Demons just borrowed was returned. The divine power in the ancient city pounded and became stronger and stronger. Centered on Su Li, this void resonated.


    The more and more ancient gods and Demons resurrected, the more powerful the divine power Su Li holds. Although the effect of this divine power is not obvious for the ancient gods and demons who have already reached their peak, it is like a topping for Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin, who are only the first level of true gods. The Senluo in his body is rumbling and changing, The eye will break through and be promoted to the second level of the true God.


    There were more and more dirty gods in the distance. Su Li looked up and let the six totems escape. He didn''t catch up.


    Now totems are not enough to fear. They can be easily slaughtered with their own strength. Moreover, as the highest god of the ancient city, he can borrow the power of a group of ancient gods and demons, which is not comparable to these totems.


    But just because he understood the horror of being the supreme god of everything, he became more and more afraid of this department.


    He can be sure that these twelve totems are by no means the highest god of the Ministry of heaven. On top of these twelve totems, there must be the highest god of a higher level, which should be the seventh true God. Moreover, as the highest god of the Ministry of heaven, the true God, like himself, can also borrow the power of the Ministry of heaven.


    The Vientiane God of the Ministry of heaven is known to have millions of gods. Even if not counting those auxiliary gods, there are at least thousands of true gods. If the highest god of the Ministry of heaven can really borrow the power of all the gods of the Ministry of heaven, it is unimaginable.


    This is what Suli is afraid of, so he needs to revive more ancient gods and Demons and enhance his strength as much as possible.


    Looking at the rising God of filthy earth in the distance, Suli gave an order, and the ancient city became as huge as heaven, and ancient gods and Demons rushed out of it.


    Cangjie God, Tianyi God, Lu Wu God, rain master, XiangLiu, Hebo, Binghou, jiuying poor God, Yingzhao God, Jumang God


    Thirty five ancient gods and Demons surged out of the ancient city and rushed to the army of filthy earth God in the distance.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin finally rushed out. Just now, they finally made a successful breakthrough. With the help of the mighty divine power, they made a successful breakthrough and were promoted to the second rank real God.


    On the one hand, they can improve so quickly because Suli intends to help and feed back with the strength of the strongest God as much as possible. On the other hand, it is also related to the high towers, palaces and ancient temples they have obtained.


    After they were successfully promoted to the second rank of true gods, their strength was much stronger than the general second rank true gods because of the power of gods and animals and the high towers, palaces and ancient temples.


    With their current strength, they can fight against the general two winged earth God.


    Su Li is also watching them to prevent them from accidents. After all, there are many dirty gods in the dirty world, who are very powerful and far more powerful than them.


    Cangjie and Tianyi soon rushed to the three eight winged bones. Both sides were totems and immediately fought together.


    Cangjie and Tianyi God fought two against three, not the eight winged bones. Su Li appeared quietly with the ancient city, stretched his right hand, took down the ZuLong crescent hanging above his head, and gave a whew.


    With the flash of the new moon, an eight winged skeleton with an expansion of tens of millions of feet in front of it cracked.


    Without thinking about the domain, he threw the eight winged bones split from it into the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    More than 30 ancient gods and Demons fought with the God of filth, and a large number of crushed bones of the God of filth were thrown into the ancient city.


    As the eight winged bones were thrown into the ancient city, soon, a clear howl sounded, and a huge skeleton appeared from the ancient city. The wings vibrated and soared into the air. Blood, flesh and fire red feathers continued to appear, and soon turned into a fire red giant bird.


    The giant bird has only one foot and looks very strange.


    A message appeared in Su Li''s mind.


    Bi Fang, an ancient divine bird that controls the power of the fire essence.


    In ancient times, it was the totem of Bifang nationality. Of course, when the ancient times ended, Bifang nationality had already disappeared in the torrent of history.


    Su Li felt the breath of Bi Fang divine bird and knew that it was a totem that could resist Cangjie and Tianyi God.


    Su Li waved the new moon in his hand and soon killed an eight wing skeleton again and threw it into the ancient city.


    The remaining eight winged skeleton turned around and fled to the depths of the filthy world.


    Su Li took a step and pursued at full speed. The new moon held in his right hand was raised high, and he was about to kill the last eight winged earth God.


    At this time, there was a loud noise below, and a huge dirty city suddenly broke through the dirt below and rose into the sky.


    Suddenly, stronger than Su Li was also slightly chilly, and his instinct flashed to avoid the impact of this filthy city.


    On the other side, Tianyi God didn''t dodge, but waved his hands towards the earth moving city, trying to smash it.


    As soon as he came into contact with the city of filthy soil, he knew that it was bad. This power was as powerful as destroying heaven and earth, and he couldn''t resist it.


    With a bang, the senro elephant of Tianyi God was smashed and destroyed in an instant. His real body narrowly escaped a disaster. His face had become bloodless. This power was so powerful that Tianyi God also felt shocked.


    The filthy city followed the sweep. All this happened in an instant. It was stronger than Su Li. He couldn''t resist and dodge at that moment. He held a new moon weapon in front of him. He was swept by the filthy city and flew out with a bang.


    Immediately after him, he heard two soft noises. With a weak scream, two ancient gods and Demons had no time to respond, so they were hit and exploded into flesh and blood.


    He lost two ancient gods and Demons all at once. Su Li felt a pain in his heart. It was all his gods. It hurt him to lose either one.


    With a roar of anger, Su Li was afraid of the loss of the remaining ancient gods and demons. He immediately mobilized Quan Bing, the highest god in the ancient city, and borrowed the power of all ancient gods and demons to gather together, including the three-level Cangjie God, Tianyi God and Bi fangniao.


    In addition to the two ancient gods and Demons just lost, seven gods and demons have been resurrected in a row during this period. The whole ancient city of Vientiane senro already has 41 ancient gods and demons. Together with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin, there are 44 gods. Together with him, the highest god, the whole ancient city of Vientiane senro is composed of 45 gods.


    With the help of the gods, Su Li felt that the Senluo elephant was expanding and growing, and the virtual shadow of the ZuLong was looming again, circling his body up to tens of millions of feet and sending out dragon chants.


    This dragon chant seems to come from ancient times, accompanied by bursts of dragon power, which makes many filthy gods afraid to come forward.


    Even the eight winged bones are retreating away, and the filthy city is shining against the dragon power of the ancestral dragon.


    Followed by a pair of black bone wings covering the sky, covering the city of filth, and then the second pair of bone wings.

 Chapter 995

    The pair of bone wings glowed and looked completely opposite to the first pair of black bone wings, full of brilliant power. If she didn''t know that the other party was a god of filth, Suli almost thought it was a great God from the Ministry of heaven.


    Then the third pair of bone wings spread high from the city of filthy soil. The third pair of bone wings are filled with filthy air, representing the original power of the filthy world.


    After that, the fourth pair of bone wings.


    The fourth pair of bone wings are open, with silver luster flowing on the surface. They are a pair of silver bone wings.


    Four pairs of eight wings, which is at least a totem level earth God.


    Following this pair of silver bone wings, a fifth pair of bone wings appeared.


    When he saw the fifth pair of bone wings rising, Su Li took a breath.


    Judging from the power of the city of filth, Suli knew that the filth God hidden here was far beyond the totem level.


    When seeing the appearance of the fifth pair of bone wings like ice sculpture, Suli understood that the earth God with ten wings should be the seventh true God beyond the totem.


    The five pairs of bone wings slowly opened and rose upward. In this magnificent dirty city, a great figure is expanding upward.


    Fifty million feet, seventy million feet, ninety million feet, and finally ten million feet. The ten bone wings fluttered slightly, and the energy of destroying the sky and the earth swept through the whole dirty earth world. All dirty earth gods were kneeling down and worshipping their kings, even the eight winged dirty earth gods who had retreated were no exception.


    Suli heard a husky voice from the ancient city.


    "The king of heaven''s hand... Unexpectedly, this guy... Also resurrected..."


    Su Li glanced at the ancient city and knew that the voice came from the vanguard who claimed to be the commander of eight million ancient gods and demons. It was still entrenched in the area where the altar of the ancient city was once located. It turned into a skeleton state of half dragon and half python. It didn''t move. Even when the totem was hit into the ancient city, it seemed to despise it and didn''t compete with other ancient gods and demons.


    When Su Li listened to its voice, he understood that the earth God with ten bones and wings in front of him, who surpassed the totem level, was called the king of heavenly hand power and life.


    The ten bones and wings opened together, and the void was shaking. Suddenly, a huge hand opened and slowly photographed Su Li from top to bottom.


    Su Li felt the pressure for the first time. Although he had borrowed the power of all ancient gods and demons, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin, the power in his body was immeasurable and far exceeded the existence of totems. However, in the face of this day, the hand life king still carefully offered the altar again and patted the hand of the hand life king.


    The attack of the heavenly hand King seems very slow. Everything is very slow for this giant god, which is as high as ten thousand feet. However, Su Li can''t dodge and can only block it hard, because the passage of time around him slows down with his hand. Su Li''s speed is suppressed to be equal to it and can''t avoid at all.


    The heavenly hand ordered the king''s giant hand to clap on the altar and make a "crack" sound. The altar was immediately crushed. Along with the altar, Suli held the palm of the altar.


    Knowing that it was bad, Su Li stretched out another hand and grabbed the crescent weapon hanging above his head. The seemingly empty shadow of the ZuLong entrenched around his body gradually became real and gave a long roar.


    The power he mastered, together with forty-one ancient gods and Demons such as Cangjie, Tianyi God and Bi fangniao, and Jiang shuijue, a total of 44 kinds of power, made the virtual shadow of the Zu long gradually become real.


    A claw as big as the sky stretched out and intercepted the giant hand that had just smashed the altar.


    On one side is the ancient ancestral dragon, on the other is the Supreme God King among the foul earth gods. The Dragon claws caught the giant hand, and the harsh sound of the sky breaking sounded.


    Su Li let out a low roar. Even if the other party was the king of the filthy God, he was not afraid at all. He grabbed the ZuLong weapon in his hand with several hands. The new moon swept out and was drawn into a pale light.


    A big hand appeared and blocked the new moon. With a hiss, the big hand cut off and flew out.


    A roar with pain sounded, and the five pairs of bones and wings behind him converged together, followed by five divine lights rising up, representing five different forces, falling one by one towards Su Li.


    Su Li made a long roar and took a step forward. With a bang, the world shook. The explosion seemed to break through the shackles of the passage of time and hit the king of heaven''s hand.


    The body of the heavenly hand life king was shaking violently. The ZuLong body outside Su Li''s body wrapped around the slightly opening bone wings of the heavenly hand life king, shrinking and making a clicking sound.


    Tianshouli ordered the king''s bone wings to resist ZuLong''s shrinking strangulation force and began to break. The five falling forces were held up by Su Li.


    The five forces fell, and the new moon was shaking. Su Li tried his best to block it, and then stepped into a higher particle dimension to get rid of the bondage. The new moon in his hand cut down head-on and killed the king.


    The heavenly hand ordered the king to roar and groan with pain. His body shook and a large number of bones were broken.


    In the face of Su Li, who borrowed a lot of ancient gods and demons, even the seventh rank king of filthy soil, could not resist.


    Su Li''s strength is immeasurable.


    The heavenly hand ordered the king''s chest to be cut into a huge crack. Just a little short, his real body of 10000 feet of energy was completely split from it. At the outlet of the filthy soil, a light suddenly appeared, shone down and turned into a light channel.


    In this passage, a shining figure came slowly.


    The radiance of the figure slowly converged and showed the real appearance inside. It was a man in a purple robe with a mask with some strange patterns on his face, completely wrapping his whole head, so that people could not see whether he was a man or a woman.


    At the moment, the heavenly hand ordered the king to be hit hard by Su Li, shake and fall back, and his mouth issued a low roar with anger. The bone wings behind him were changing and combined, and the two black bone wings were pieced together into a huge black sabre.


    The two shining bones and wings are combined into a scepter covered with light.


    With his hands outstretched, he grabbed the lacquer black Sabre and the glorious Scepter respectively, stepped out step by step, and stepped on the filthy earth city below. The heaven and earth were shaking. As soon as the glorious Scepter was lifted, it emitted a column of light like a drill.


    Suli lifted the stone hammer to resist.


    The light column hit the stone hammer, and the bodies of both sides were shaking. Su Li held the stone hammer in his left hand, and a lot of divine power broke out in it, which failed to disperse the light column. That day, he ordered the king to seize the dark Sabre and split it head-on.


    Suli noticed the purple robed man wearing a strange pattern mask who had just walked in from the dirt exit.


    In his battle with the heavenly hand king, he dared to come from the dirty soil outlet, even the twelve totems of the Ministry of heaven. Can it be said that... The purple man wearing a strange pattern mask is the supreme god of the Ministry of heaven?


    While reading, he waved Chi You''s blade to meet the dark Sabre of the heavenly hand life king. Three pairs of eyes emitted a terrible divine light. One pair of eyes stared at the heavenly hand life king in front of him and fought with him. One pair of eyes observed the surrounding situation in case of special accidents. Another pair of eyes looked at the mysterious purple man and wanted to see his information.


    At this sight, a message immediately appeared in his mind. He actually captured the information of the purple robed man.


    "Name: ancient king, senro: King image beyond all ancient times, talent: space movement, self curse, artifact: Super ancient mask, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo peak."


    The capture of this information shocked Su Li''s heart.


    The combat effectiveness evaluation of the purple robed man wearing a strange pattern mask at the same level is actually a taboo peak.


    Those who can become true gods generally have taboo combat power, but he saw the taboo peak for the first time.


    The same level combat power of the LORD God I saw before is just taboo high, and the same level combat power of the twelve totems is rated as the top level of taboo. Unexpectedly, the purple robed man has reached the most powerful peak level of taboo combat power.


    "This should be the seventh true God beyond totem... Ancient king..."


    Su Li has vaguely guessed that the other party is likely to be the highest god of the Ministry of heaven. He divides a small part of his mind to pay attention to him, and most of his energy is used to resist the king of the hand of heaven.


    On this day, although the hand power life king is known as the king of the earth God, in terms of combat power, Su Li, who revived the power of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, has been able to suppress the hand power life king.


    In particular, the new moon weapon from ZuLong was too powerful. Chiyou''s blade just blocked the other party''s dark sabre. Su Li grabbed the new moon with his other hand and just flashed. That day, the hand ordered the king to fly out with the dark sabre, and his arm holding the dark Sabre was cut off.


    The dark Sabre flew out and turned into countless black giant bones. After returning to the king''s body, it changed into a pair of dark bone wings.


    It seemed that he knew that he was difficult to defeat Su Li, or because of the appearance of the ancient king, the heavenly hand ordered the king to shake his body, step on the filthy City, and take a step back to distance himself from Su Li.


    "Is the heavenly hand king?" The ancient king stretched out a hand from the purple robe, gently pushed the strange pattern mask on his face, and said with a faint smile: "evil acyl anger, your filthy earth God is suitable to calm the anger of evil acyl."


    Su Li just caught his message and knew that the strange pattern mask on the ancient king''s head and face should be his divine tool "super ancient mask".


    The heavenly hand force ordered the king to listen to the words of the ancient king and send out a slight low roar. The low roar was full of anger. Two dazzling lights were emitted from a pair of skeleton skulls. He suddenly lifted the glorious Scepter in his hand, emitted a light and hit the ancient king across the air.


    "Filthy soil... Exists... You... Tianbu... Still... I don''t know... The so-called..."


    An intermittent voice sounded from the body of the heavenly hand life king, with anger and disdain in his tone.


    The eight million gods of filthy soil come from ancient times, and the target has always been the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city of Suli, while the God of the Ministry of heaven comes from modern times. Although the king of the Ministry of heaven regards Suli as strength, he despises the ancient king and the Ministry of heaven.


    In front of the ancient king, there was no defense or evasion. Just under one blow, the light column hit him, but he was unharmed. Suddenly, the light column appeared in front of Su Li and hit him in the chest.


    Suddenly, stronger than Su Li was also surprised. He immediately understood what he had learned. He started without thinking. The terrorist force held the light column, and the new moon held in his right hand blocked the light column.


    He knew that this was the ghost made by the ancient king, which should be related to "space movement", one of the two talents he mastered.


    Although he only has two kinds of talents, he has the highest combat power of taboo. His cultivation has reached the seventh level of true God and surpassed totem. Such existence, which talent must be terror and reach the level of rebellion.


    This space shift can transfer the other party''s attack to others.


    "Su Li, right... You were beaten into the magic acyl. Why can you escape alive?"


    "This secret... I hope you can tell me."


    The ancient king began to step forward as he said. He completely ignored the heavenly hand and ordered the king to come straight to Suli.


    The heavenly hand king felt ignored and gave an angry roar. The silver bone wings behind him raised and chopped down in the air, turning into a silver rainbow light and splitting the ancient king across the air.


    Su Li thought of the energy of "space movement" held by the ancient king and immediately stood ready.


    Sure enough, the ancient king allowed the silver rainbow to hit him, but a Silver Rainbow suddenly appeared behind Su Li.


    He moved the silver rainbow that attacked him to attack Su Li.


    Su Li''s three faces sank slightly, his body did not move, and suddenly entered the particle state of a higher dimension. He allowed the silver rainbow light to pass through himself into a higher dimension, stretched his right hand, and Chiyou''s blade cleaved towards the ancient king.


    The ancient king was also slightly surprised to see that the silver rainbow light passed through Suli''s Senluo elephant and failed to hurt him.


    Seeing Su Li wielding Chi You''s blade, the ancient king began to step. With each step, his body expanded upward, and he began to summon his Senluo elephant to come.


    His Senluo elephant is the king who transcends all ancient times.


    When Su Li''s Chiyou blade was destroying this space, it also came to surpass the kings of ancient times. It was blue and purple. It took the initiative to face Su Li''s Chiyou blade and let it hit itself. However, the power contained in the Chiyou blade moved through space and appeared on the back of the king of heaven''s hand.


    He used space to move and exchange Su Li''s attack with the king''s attack, but he was in the middle, but he was unharmed.


    Su Li frowned slightly and was in a particle state. He soon caught the essence of the ancient king''s space movement. In fact, it was to move the space of both sides and exchange them. As long as his own attack could get rid of the shackles of the space, the space movement would be ineffective to himself.


    This is easy for Su Li, who is originally beyond the spatial dimension in front of him. It can be said that his particle state naturally restricts his spatial movement.

 Chapter 996

    The Chiyou blade held in his right hand was violently shocked, and all the heavy forces borrowed from his body were transported towards the Chiyou blade.


    The ancient king felt bad and immediately thought of shrinking his hand. It was too late. Chiyou''s blade cut down along his chest. The blue and purple King elephant beyond all ancient times spewed blood and was directly ripped open. Even the real body of the ancient king hidden in his chest was revealed.


    The ancient king''s face became very ugly. In any case, he could not think that his best space was broken so easily.


    Su Li understood that the ancient king did not borrow the power of the gods of the Ministry of heaven. Could it be said that he was not the highest god of the Ministry of heaven?


    The ancient king was enraged and shouted angrily. The space around him fluctuated violently and moved. His right hand grabbed it in the air. A continent appeared from the moved space. It was caught by the ancient king and hit Suli in the air.


    Holding the curved new moon, Su Li cleaved down in the face of a continent.


    With a crack, the continent broke apart and was split apart.


    The ancient king put his hands together, constantly grabbed all kinds of materials in the moving space and attacked Su Li.


    There are continents and oceans. Even the wreckage of a broken planet was caught by him and smashed into Suli as a weapon.


    With the power of the ancient king, every blow is like a thunderbolt and unstoppable.


    The stone hammer, altar, Chiyou blade and crescent weapon in Su Li''s hand smashed all kinds of attacks from the ancient king.


    "King of the dead, do you still want to stand idly by? Everyone, let''s fight together and send them to magic acyl... Calm down this farce!"


    The ancient king saw that all his continuous attacks were blocked by Su Li, and Su Li was still approaching him. That day, the king was watching the war, and seemed to be hesitating whether to attack Su Li or unite Su Li to attack the ancient king of the day.


    In its view, both Suli and ancient kings are its enemies and deserve to die.


    With the ancient king''s shock drink, the dirty soil outlet once again laid a glorious passage, in which a man in black appeared.


    The sunspot can''t see his age, but his eyes are full of vicissitudes. It seems that he has lived for a long time. His face is pale without any blood color, and there seems to be no breath of life in his body.


    When he appeared, Suli immediately captured his information.


    "Name: the king of the dead, senro: the country of the ghost Kingdom, the king of the dead, god elephant, talent: the ghost realm, the killing realm, artifact: Amber undead, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo peak."


    After capturing this information, I immediately understood that the king of the dead, like the ancient king, was the seventh true God and the two kings of the Ministry of heaven.


    The king of the dead spirit was gloomy all over. Although he came from the Ministry of heaven with brilliance as its origin, the two talents he mastered, whether in the ghost domain or the killing domain, were full of terror. These two fields moved with him. The ghost domain expanded, and all the ghosts roared out, turned into a tide of ghosts, and frantically rushed towards Su Li and the king of heaven who retreated on the other side.


    His Senluo elephant, the king of the dead gods in the country of the ghost Kingdom, has quietly arrived. It is also as high as ten thousand feet. As soon as his hands stretch out, he holds the ghost Kingdom and the killing kingdom. Compared with the ancient king, the king of the dead is an earth shaking attack.


    "It seems that the king is above the twelve totems. I just don''t know how many kings there are in this department."


    Su Li suddenly thought of the ancestral King Yan Zun and other ten thrones. Is it true that the strength of the king Yan Zun at the time of his peak victory is all the king of the seventh rank?


    If so, what is the level of Yu Tea higher than King Yan?


    Unfortunately, no matter how powerful they used to be, they are now broken and do not know life or death.


    The king of the dead has just arrived, followed by another figure.


    The figure was full of light, with a cross pattern on his forehead and a huge brilliant cross behind him. Wherever he went, it was full of light, which attracted Su Li''s attention.


    He understood that the third king of the Ministry of this day was afraid to come. At the same moment, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: Holy God King, senro: God King image of supreme sage, heavenly grace, talent: Holy Lord phase, God King phase, divine instrument: Holy kingship, combat power evaluation at the same level: taboo peak."


    The ancient king, the spirit of death, the holy God King and the three God kings of the Ministry of heaven came, stronger than Suli, and finally felt the pressure.


    With one-on-one, his own strength and borrowed strength, he is confident to suppress the seventh level divine king, but with one-on-two, he is afraid that he is not an opponent, let alone the other party has come to the three kings, and there is a covetous heavenly hand king on the other side.


    The holy God King was carrying the glorious cross. Although he came, he did not immediately take action, but was observing.


    The attack of the ancient king and the king of the dead made Su Li feel great pressure. The ten thousand ghosts in the ghost domain launched by the king of the dead formed a torrent impact. He blocked it with the altar, but the ancient king took advantage of the opportunity to launch another talent, self curse.


    This self curse is very strange. It is close to the ability of both sides to lose. The ancient king can curse himself, and the other party will suffer the same curse.


    At this moment, the ancient king cursed that his strength was decaying and difficult to move. The curse took effect. He began to feel that his strength was decaying and his hands and feet were difficult to move.


    The terrible thing is that this curse also happened to Su Li. He suddenly felt that his strength was declining, and his moving speed changed, as if he was bound by invisible power.


    Even if he entered the higher dimensional particle world, he could not resolve this curse.


    The ancient king tried to hurt both sides and cursed himself, so that Su Li suffered the same end as him. Su Li''s hands and feet were difficult to move. He accepted all the attacks of the dead king.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The torrent of ghosts overwhelmed Suli''s Senluo elephant and began to eat crazily.


    Su Li''s feeling at the moment reminded him of the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. The real gods who were beaten into the ancient city by him had suffered similar experiences before. At the moment, his immortal gods and demons, Zu Long Xiang, were swallowed up by thousands of ghosts.


    The ancient king looked at Su Li''s experience and smiled. His self curse was not practical in one-to-one, but it could receive miraculous effects in many to one.


    "Don''t swallow him up completely. You still need to use him to calm the anger of magic acyl."


    The ancient king was also affected by the curse at the moment. It was very difficult to move, let alone move. He could only look at the coming holy God King and say, "holy God King, open the channel to magic acyl."


    He could not open the magic acyl channel for the time being, so he had to let the holy God King do it.


    The holy God King didn''t speak. The cross on his forehead emitted a cross Rainbow, which immediately opened a channel in the dirty world.


    Endless darkness appeared at the end of the passage, which was the magic acyl in anger.


    However, this time the channel appeared, the magic acyl was expanding at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the situation became more and more serious.


    "You can''t delay any more, king of the dead. Hit him into the channel."


    Seeing the signs of fierce expansion of magic acyl, the looks of these kings changed slightly.


    However, the king of the dead did not listen to the ancient king. Instead of taking Su Li into the open time channel, he put away the ghost domain and killing domain, and the ghosts that had engulfed Su Li disappeared.


    "Hmm? What are you doing, king of the dead?" The ancient king was stunned.


    Su Li tried his best to drive the ZuLong coiled around his body, put out a claw and hit him in the air at almost the same moment.


    With a bang, the ancient king was caught off guard. With a scream, he rolled and flew out, and the self curse state was lifted immediately.


    Su Li finally regained his automatic freedom and took a deep breath. He was full of fear for the three heavenly kings in front of him.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being the seventh level Heavenly King beyond the totem. Each one is extremely terrible.


    The ancient king was blown away. Although the king of the dead stopped, a cross Rainbow light was again played in the forehead of the just coming holy king to bombard Suli.


    Suli turned his hand and took out the altar to block the cross Rainbow Light of the holy God King.


    The holy God King began to stride, and the two talents he mastered began to appear. The Holy Lord and the God King overlapped with his body and turned into a huge God King. It was his Senluo elephant and the God King of heaven''s grace.


    The expansion of magic acyl became more and more intense, and gradually began to devour the space-time channel just opened by the holy God King, extending here.


    "Wait, holy king, close the channel." The king of the dead finally opened his mouth when he found the abnormality of magic acyl. His voice was full of fear and dignity.


    The holy God King also noticed the magic acyl anomaly and immediately began to converge the power to open the space-time channel. As soon as the power withdrew, the open space-time channel will be closed naturally.


    Just then, a terrible scene appeared.


    Although the holy God King has recovered his power, the open space-time channel is not closed, but remains open. The viscous darkness, especially if black liquid, begins to flow into the dirt along the space-time channel.


    "No!" The holy God King also changed his face. He couldn''t care to attack Su Li any more. He grabbed it with both hands. The huge cross Rainbow light behind him rushed up into the sky and rushed towards the open space-time channel, trying to close the space-time channel.


    Do not want his power to blast into the space-time channel, not only failed to close the space-time channel, the space-time channel suddenly expanded violently, and a mass of black matter gushed out of it, spraying the cross Rainbow.


    With a hiss, the cross Rainbow was immediately submerged and swallowed by the black material.


    The holy God King''s face changed greatly and his instinct retreated. For this terrible magic acyl, their true gods, strong or weak, were all from the heart.


    "Come on, let''s fight together. If we don''t calm the anger of magic acyl, everything is over." The ancient king issued a fierce drink and stirred up the strength in his body. He wanted to join hands with the holy God King and the king of the dead to beat Su Li to the passage of time and space.


    The whole filthy world, countless filthy gods are restless. This scene has never been seen before. No one can imagine that this magic acyl can flow out along the channel of time and space like a liquid.


    Magic acyl intruded into the filthy earth, and the filthy earth God reacted violently. The king of the filthy earth God ordered the king to scream continuously. Groups of filthy earth gods began to follow the exit, trying to escape to the other world outside and evacuate the filthy earth.


    The ancient king and the holy God King joined hands to prepare to break Suli into the space-time channel. Suli sacrifice played the strongest force and condensed ZuLong to fight them.


    The king of the dead showed up in the ghost realm, and all ghosts were released again. However, this time, it was not Su Li who attacked, but used to stop the attack of the ancient king.


    "King of the dead, are you crazy?" The ancient king was angry.


    As the four kings of the Ministry of heaven, the king of the dead even stood on Suli''s side and fought against them. The ancient king and the king of the Holy Spirit were confused.


    "No... maybe he is the key for us to deal with magic acyl..." the king of the dead suddenly said: "this is the meaning of the Prophet..."


    "The prophet? He''s old and confused. Do you believe him? The king of the dead, for the sake of the Ministry of heaven, we need to work together to beat him into the magic acyl, otherwise, the Ministry of heaven will be swallowed up by the magic acyl. Even you and I can''t escape."


    The ancient king raised his voice and shouted angrily.


    The king of the dead, however, controlled all ghosts and blocked them in front of the ancient king. He shook his head and said, "no... the prophet told him that he saw a little future. Suli, don''t die."


    Without saying anything, the holy God King launched the Holy Lord phase and the God King phase, and two huge virtual shadow faces appeared. The big mouth of the blood basin opened, the Holy Lord phase bit away at Su Li, and the God King phase bit away at the ancestral dragon coiled around Su Li''s body.


    The king of the dead stunned him. At the moment, it was too late to think. The ancient king was blocked by the king of the dead. Only one holy God King was not afraid to see in Su Li''s eyes. Six hands grabbed the ZuLong''s new moon together. The new moon expanded and rose, like a real moon falling on his head.


    Whew, the new moon flashed, the light was hundreds of millions of feet, and the filthy soil seemed to be cut open.


    The holy God King suddenly gave an earth shaking roar, and the Holy Lord and the holy King collapsed in an instant. A blood line appeared on the giant face of the God King of God''s grace, followed by blood gushing along the blood line.


    This blow can be called earth shaking. Even the holy God King was badly hurt. The image of the God King of heaven''s grace was almost split alive.


    The ancient king and the king of the dead looked silly. The king of the dead murmured, "sure enough, what the prophet said... Should be credible... Maybe he is really our last hope..."


    "The king of the dead, the prophecy of the king of prophecy can only be used as a reference, and must not be taken too seriously. Over the years, his prophecy... Is really unspeakable. Get out of the way. Now the only way is to use him to stop the anger of magic acyl. We need time... As long as there are a few more decades, the descendant with Xu will be able to complete her mission, and everything will turn for the better."


    Su Li was shocked when he heard this. There were descendants of Xu, who naturally meant Xu Xuehui.


    What do they mean by saying that she can complete her mission in decades?


    How did they treat Xue Hui over the years?


    "The ancient king, since he can escape from the evil acyl, maybe... He really has a way to deal with the evil acyl... As for calming the anger of the evil acyl... There are better ways, such as the eight million earth gods."

 Chapter 997

    When the king of the dead said this, he looked up and looked around. His meaning was already very obvious. He let Su Li go temporarily and let the evil acyl devour and invade the filthy soil. He would feed the evil acyl with millions of evil earth gods in the filthy soil, which would surely calm the anger of the evil acyl temporarily.


    Su Li listened and sneered.


    In his heart, Xu Xuehui has a special place.


    Since he first met Xu Xuehui when she was a little girl, he has been strong all the way. It can be said that Xu Xuehui has made great contributions to his life today.


    In his mind, Xu Xuehui, like Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, has a special status.


    Xu Xuehui has been moved these days. In his heart, it is almost equivalent to the death penalty.


    He is not going to let go of any of the leaders of the Ministry of heaven these days.


    "King of the dead, are you confused with the prophet?"


    The ancient king''s eyes shone two terrible lights, obviously angry.


    In just a short time, the magic acyl became more and more terrible. The black mucus and darkness were flowing to the filthy soil along the larger and larger space-time channel. The magic acyl in the channel was expanding, the channel was squeezed larger and larger, and the darkness inside began to oppress and devour the filthy soil.


    The filthy world is like earth shaking. Countless skeletons are disturbed and rise from the dirt below. These skeletons have two wings, four wings, six wings, and even several eight winged filthy gods.


    The holy God King was hit hard by Su Li, and a low roar was sent out in his mouth. The God King elephant of God''s grace of the Holy Lord of the Ming Dynasty was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    With both hands stretched out, two huge virtual faces appeared again.


    The face on the left shows the appearance of the Lord, and the face on the right shows the appearance of the God and the king. The two talents he holds are sacrificed together, his hands are pulled together, and a brilliant cross comes out. It is the God he sacrificed and refined that has the divine kingship. This is a kind of God between the virtual and the real, representing the absolute supreme kingship. It is the essence of the seventh level God King, a symbol of the divinity of the Ministry of heaven, and has no real form, But it is so powerful that almost no power can fight it..


    This divine kingship, combined with two talents, is his strongest power,


    He had just been hit hard by Su Li. It was obvious that he was really angry. Finally, he used his strongest strength to blow Su Li into the expanding magic acyl in the distance and relieve the great trouble in front of him.


    The ancient king followed in his anger with the strongest attack.


    The strange pattern mask he had been wearing on his head and face flew out of his face.


    This is his supernatural mask. After countless years of sacrifice and refining, it has become a real top true divine weapon, just like the crescent shaped ZuLong weapon Su Li now holds in his hand, and it is also a supernatural weapon that ZuLong sacrificed and refined for endless years in the ancient times.


    It is said that this super ancient mask is inherited from the relics of a longer time before the ancient and archaic times. It is an older era that has been forgotten. Therefore, this mask is called a super ancient mask.


    The power of the older era is buried in this mask, but it is too terrible. The ancient king has always worn it on his head and face and dare not release it casually, because once this mask is used, it will not only hurt the enemy, but also cause counterattack. It is stronger than the seventh level divine king like the ancient king, and can not be completely controlled.


    At this moment, angered by the king of the dead, he finally launched the most terrible super ancient mask and untied the shackles.


    The super ancient mask flew out, revealing the ancient king''s face. His face looked very beautiful, but it was slightly twisted at the moment, full of dignified and terrible divine light.


    The king of the dead and the ancient king are one of the four kings of the Ministry of heaven. Naturally, they know the details of the ancient king. Seeing that he launched the super ancient mask, they were awed and hesitated in their eyes.


    He knew he was afraid he couldn''t stop the super ancient mask.


    This is a weapon that can threaten the king.


    The four kings of the Ministry of heaven, the oldest is the king of prophecy, and their life span is near the end.


    The holy king has the strongest combat power. The holy kingship in his hands represents the power of the supreme kingship. Once this holy kingship is launched, he is known as the strongest God King among the four kings of the Ministry of heaven.


    But the most terrible thing is the ancient king.


    Ancient kings had strange abilities, such as space movement, self curse, and even perish with the enemy.


    And the most terrible thing is the super ancient mask he wears.


    Once launched, the power beyond ancient times will come, which will be a nightmare.


    Among the four kings, the king of the dead is the golden mean. Under normal circumstances, his combat power surpasses that of the ancient king, but his first reaction is to retreat in the face of the super ancient mask.


    As soon as the king of the dead retreated, the super ancient mask rose and changed, twisted in the virtual air, and the strange pattern on the surface seemed to live, stretched and changed constantly, full of strangeness.


    A mysterious force that spans several times and transcends ancient times is recovering.


    The ancient king''s face was dignified, his hands were together, and he wholeheartedly controlled the super ancient mask.


    He didn''t want to control the super ancient mask to attack Su Li, but thought about how to suppress Su Li after it beat Su Li to magic acyl, so as to prevent more terrible casualties.


    He can''t completely control the super ancient mask.


    Su Li felt the terrible pressure at this moment. The ancient city instinctively shook. The commander-in-chief of the half dragon and half snake who had not responded was sharp first, moved for the first time and raised his head.


    It seemed to have a premonition of Suli''s danger.


    Su Li took the stone hammer, Chiyou''s blade and the altar, and held the crescent shaped ZuLong weapon with his six hands. The virtual shadow of the ZuLong outside his body became more and more real. He combined more than 40 borrowed forces with his own strength, and the immortal demon ZuLong elephant became more and more huge. Any hair tip could sink a land.


    With a bang, ZuLong''s weapon gathered his strongest strength to carry the holy kingship called by the holy God King.


    The two holy Lord and God King attached to them were broken again. Suli held this crescent weapon with six hands and pushed towards the holy God King.


    The holy God King is recognized as the strongest of the four kings of the Ministry of heaven. At the moment, his mouth roared. The sacred kingship without entity gradually condensed into a huge and incomparable white cross, which collided with the new moon in Suli''s six hands.


    The holy God King alone, even if he is known as the strongest God King among the four kings, Suli is not afraid at all, but closely followed by the super ancient mask.


    The awakening power in this mask startled even the vanguard in front of the ancient city.


    The World War I of the filthy earth broke the earth, and the magic acyl expanded and invaded. The movement here and the breath of a king came, which had already shocked all the major departments.


    In a space shrouded by magic gas, a dark throne rose in the black flame.


    On this dark throne sat a boy holding his face.


    Around the dark throne were several people in black robes with reverse crosses on their foreheads.


    These are the true gods of the Ministry of magic.


    Each of these black robed men has totem combat power and belongs to the sixth level God in the demon ministry.


    "King, the expansion of the magic acyl is so fierce that those filthy gods are disturbed and may live all their lives. If they drag on, the situation will become more and more chaotic. Shall we help the Ministry of heaven to suppress it?"


    One of the black robed men respectfully asked the young man sitting on the throne.


    This young man is the king of the Ministry of magic. His position in the Ministry of magic is like the four kings of the Ministry of heaven.


    The boy held his cheek. In front of them, the space was like a mirror suspended. At the moment, everything that happened in the dirty soil was revealed.


    Now the seal of dirty soil has been opened, and they can see everything through this mirror.


    "Wait a minute, the filthy earth claims to have eight million filthy earth gods, which can be compared with the eight million gods and demons in ancient times. The hidden filthy earth gods are unfathomable, and no one knows where the limit is. Now the invasion of magic acyl is a good opportunity to see the details of the filthy earth gods."


    The young king said softly, with a faint smile on his face, showing that the clouds were light and the wind was clear.


    Not only the king of the demon department, but also the senior leaders of the dark Department, the beast department, the earth department, the feather department, the ice department and other departments are silently watching and ready to take action at any time.


    Among the four kings of the Ministry of heaven, in addition to the prophecy king who has reached the end of his life, the three kings have done their best. It can be said that this is the first time in so many years.


    Now in the filthy earth world, the invasion of magic acyl is becoming more and more serious, and the whole filthy earth is changing more and more chaotic. There is a newly resurrected filthy God who hasn''t figured out the situation. He rushes towards the magic acyl and wants to fight it out. When he rushes into the magic acyl, he reacts. He knows that it''s too late to escape, and he is swallowed by the magic acyl. No matter how many filthy gods rush in, Not only can not stop the magic acyl, but it makes the magic acyl expand more and more violently. The anger from the magic acyl has filled the whole filth.


    Everyone knows that magic acyl is angry.


    It was the first time even the kings of the Ministry of heaven sensed this kind of anger similar to living creatures.


    For a long time, there have been many debates on the essence of magic acyl. Some believe that magic acyl is a special space, others believe that magic acyl is an existence between time and space and biology, and others believe that magic acyl is essentially an entropy.


    From the moment of the birth of space-time, this entropy exists. With the longer the existence of space-time, the more intense the entropy increases. Finally, space-time is destroyed and everything is reopened.


    It''s like a human being stepping into death from the moment of birth. Every more day, he takes one step closer to death. This is an irreversible process. He can only find ways to delay it, but he can''t completely remove it. Therefore, magic acyl has no solution.


    There are various views on the speculation of magic acyl.


    But now I feel this kind of anger similar to creatures, and all parties are in doubt. Is magic acyl really a creature beyond their understanding?


    Suli''s six armed with ZuLong weapons can resist the divine kingship launched by the holy God King, and a more terrible super ancient mask appears.


    On the void, the strange pattern fluctuated endlessly. The super ancient mask flying from the ancient king''s head and face stretched and changed. The strange pattern seemed to live, vaguely turning into a large number of black hair, which fell down like a black waterfall down Su Li''s head.


    Su Li instinctively felt a breath of death. It seemed that as long as the countless black hair fell, she would lose her life.


    "What is this ability?" Although Su Li captured the super ancient mask owned by the ancient king, he didn''t know what special abilities the super ancient mask had.


    The king of the dead has retreated far because he is afraid of the super ancient mask. Although he believes in the words of the prophet king and thinks that he may find a way to deal with magic acyl in Su Li, he is also unwilling to fight the super ancient mask that may take his life for Su Li.


    In his opinion, if Suli can''t resist this super ancient mask, it can only prove that it is a coincidence that he escaped from the magic acyl, and he can''t be expected to fight the magic acyl at all.


    The king of the dead spirit had just retreated, and suddenly there was a wind on his back. When he turned his head, he was the king of the earth God with ten bones and wings. The king of heaven''s hand suddenly attacked him.


    Like the king of the dead spirit, the king of the heavenly hand is the king of the seventh level. Beyond the existence of totem, each pair of bone wings behind him represents a different power. He plays it at one time and tries his best to attack the king of the dead spirit.


    When Su Li noticed the reaction of the former pioneer in the ancient city, he understood the horror of this super ancient mask. He must not let the long black hair falling like a waterfall touch him. He moved his mind and made full efforts to start. The ancestral dragon wrapped around his body gave a long roar and rose to the sky. His two dragon claws leaned out and grabbed the long black hair falling, Want to block it.


    Su Li himself entered the particle state again, launched his six arms together, gave a loud roar in his mouth, and blasted the holy God King and the cross shaped holy kingship, and then took the ancient city and stepped up to escape from here.


    The filthy soil was invaded by magic acyl, and the three kings of heaven came. The scene became more and more chaotic. If you stay any longer, you will only get stuck in the mud. Now the most important thing is to escape here.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li''s heart sank and felt a soul tearing pain, but he saw that a pair of huge dragon claws of the protruding ZuLong were directly rolled in by the hanging black long hair, countless dragon scales were broken and splashed, and a pair of dragon claws were twisted to pieces by the black long hair.


    The horror of the long black hair hanging from the ancient mask made Su Li breathe cold air, but it also strengthened his determination to escape.


    While ZuLong blocked the falling black long hair, Su Li entered the particle state and stepped out at full speed to escape the dirt.


    With a sudden cry, the figure in front of him appeared. Ten bone wings covering the sky opened. Under the filthy soil, a huge skeleton giant rushed out, opened his mouth and roared earth shaking.


    With the continuous invasion of magic acyl, there finally appeared another king of dirty soil with ten wings.


    The filthy king with ten wings suddenly appeared and blocked Su Li. As soon as the ten bone wings were raised, they were like ten steel knives, which were frantically chopped down head-on.


    Each blow is far beyond the combat power of the totem. Even if Su Li is in the particle state, he cannot be completely unaffected.


    Seeing that Su Li wanted to escape, the ancient king roared in his mouth and controlled the super ancient mask across the air. The falling long black hair covered a wider and wider range. Soon, a head appeared in the mask. The long black hair falling down from the sky came from this head.

 Chapter 998

    The king of the dead and the king of the heavenly hand fought together. The holy God King was blown away and rolled by Su Li. When he stabilized his body and just wanted to stop Su Li, he suddenly found something wrong and was busy offering sacrifices to the Lord.


    With a bang, the newly emerged Lord was hit and burst. He turned his head and saw a yellow giant behind him. The Yellow giant had ten wings and flowed yellow mud like material. Just now it waved its huge fist and smashed his Lord. Now he waved his fist again and roared at him madly.


    "Daming Jinjian Wang..."


    The holy God King looked at the ten winged giant formed by yellow mud, whispered in his mouth, but did not want to fight. The Holy Lord phase and the God King phase appeared again. Two huge virtual shadow giant faces blocked the great name from seeing the king, and he turned and rushed up to intercept Su Li.


    Now the most important thing is to stop Su Li and feed magic acyl with him, otherwise the situation will become more and more serious.


    Su Li was blocked by a ten winged skeleton giant, and the ZuLong weapon in his hand was blocked head-on. The ten bone wings cut into the new moon and made a clear sound.


    Suli has captured and observed the data of the ten winged skeleton giant. He can''t see its talent and divine tools. The only thing he can see is its name, King Dagu PICU.


    Su Li understood that this should be another filthy king like the previous king of heaven''s hand.


    Now there are three filthy kings, namely king tianshouli, King Daming Jinjian and King Dagu Pigu.


    The heavenly hand ordered the king to fight with the king of the dead. Daming saw that the king attacked the holy God King, and King Bigu blocked Suli who wanted to escape.


    Suli grabbed the ZuLong weapon with six giant hands and pushed it out horizontally. He borrowed the power of dozens of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. Purely speaking of power, the big house was not his opponent, so he was blown away directly.


    The super ancient mask power controlled by the ancient king in the rear came, and the terrible long black hair roared, enveloping the king of Zurich and Dawu PICU.


    Su Li knew the horror of the super ancient mask. Even the ZuLong he had just gathered with all his strength was crushed by it. He could not resist the power in the super ancient mask purely by his current power.


    Countless dirt gods are frantically running out along the seal exit.


    The other side of the world has been in chaos, and countless heavenly gods are gathering.


    Six of the twelve totems were killed by Su Li, and the remaining sky totems, earth totems, light totems and Zhou totems all appeared.


    Behind these six totems are the thirty-seven house Lord gods headed by Emperor Shizun.


    Six of the twelve totems fell suddenly. Although the main gods such as emperor Shizun and auspicious goddess were shocked, there was a trace of joy in addition to the shock.


    In the Ministry of heaven, there are only 37 gods and 12 totems. If you want to be promoted, you must have a vacancy.


    Now the twelve totems have lost six at once, which means that six of their main gods will be selected to be promoted to totems.


    Emperor Shizun is the first of the thirty-seven main gods in the courtyard, and will be promoted to totem. The outstanding ones among the remaining main gods, such as auspicious heavenly daughter, multi treasure Tathagata and dourate heavenly king, have hope, which makes them look at the six totem pillars in the distance, and their eyes glow with enthusiasm.


    As long as they can climb the totem pole, the divinity in the totem pole can make them break through and promote.


    These countless years of savings, they are already close to breaking through the limit, but they lack enough divinity and cannot be promoted. They only need to climb the totem column and will become the sixth totem immediately.


    Behind these main gods, there are more Temple masters. Each main God has three Temple masters. The three Temple masters behind the new "sky court" Lord God Gabriel are the glory Lord uzhili and the God of war king micani.


    The third Lord of the temple is the Dragon Lord who took over the position of Lord of the temple of Gabriel.


    Like Gabriel, the Dragon Lord also comes from the Saha god heaven and the frost dragon family.


    The Dragon Lord is the last Saha God of moxumi. It has been many years since he entered the Vientiane circle of the Ministry of heaven.


    In those days, because of the change of magic acyl, the Ministry of heaven needed a large number of souls to feed magic acyl. 30000 gods, including Saha God, chose some souls. 30000 gods sacrificed several creatures in each world, which is tens of thousands of creatures in the world. Its huge number is unimaginable.


    With such a large number of souls to quell the changes of magic acyl.


    Among them, Saha Shentian was selected in the five worlds. The Supreme Master of the frost dragon family once felt the Dragon Lord and hoped to get shelter.


    Unfortunately, although the Dragon Lord at that time was already the third real God in the Ministry of heaven, it was still out of reach. Without the orders of the courts, all real gods could not enter the God sky at will, which eventually led to the robbery of the frost dragon family and the disappearance of the frost dragon family.


    Now the Dragon Lord finally took over Gabriel''s position and was promoted to the fourth true God. He was in charge of a divine palace, side by side with micani and uzhili.


    At this moment, he, together with Migani and uzili, stood behind Gabriel.


    Further on the periphery are more Temple masters, temple masters and the lowest level true gods with shrines.


    As for the altar without auxiliary gods, all wearing white armor, the number is even more. The vast expanse of white covers the whole other shore, forming a defensive array to block the earth gods who are constantly surging out.


    The dirty earth world has already been turned upside down. Now the other continent has finally fought, and groups of dirty earth gods are constantly attacking the Tianbu gods besieged outside.


    The six totems didn''t make a move. A group of main gods led by the emperor Shizun united with their subordinates and arranged many large arrays to resist the earth God.


    The eyes of the six totems were all focused on the dirty soil. Seeing the situation there, they were all numb, and they couldn''t even intervene in the battle there.


    There were more and more dirty gods pouring out, and their strength became stronger and stronger. Soon, dirty gods with six or even eight wings appeared.


    The eight winged earth God is comparable to totems, forcing the six totems to fight, otherwise they can''t resist at all.


    In the filthy soil, the ancient king controlled the super ancient mask and hit it with all his strength. Both King Dagu and Suli were shrouded.


    Su Li watched the long black hair covering the void sweep down completely, saw the right time and suddenly put away the Senluo elephant.


    The immortal demon ZuLong elephant suddenly disappeared, and Su Li appeared. He entered the particle state and burst out.


    His head and arms had reached the original state of immortal particles. With a full speed, the long black hair rolled up, and the king Bigu roared like nothing. He was frightened and found that his ten bone wings couldn''t resist. He was rolled up and smashed by the long black hair.


    Su Li was in a higher dimensional particle state and rushed out of his long black hair with his original state. The power beyond the times made cracks appear on the surface of his body, but his head, face and arms were unharmed. This power could not hurt his head and arms in the original state.


    Long black hair failed to catch Suli and rolled up King Bigu.


    At the moment, the heavenly hand ordered the king to fight with the king of the dead. The holy God King just got rid of the attack of Daming Jinjian king. When he noticed Su Li, Su Li tried his best to launch the mindless domain and converge the ancient city. There was only one thought, that is to escape here.


    Whew, Su Li''s shadow stayed in place and was caught by the holy God King, but his real body had disappeared in the filthy soil.


    He wrapped himself in the mindless domain and cut off all breath induction. Zurich sealed the exit with filthy soil and rushed out. Outside, there were all kinds of filthy soil gods and heavenly gods fighting. There were earth shaking explosions and wars everywhere. The scene was very chaotic.


    The holy God King chased out, and had completely lost the trace of Su Li. He couldn''t catch the feeling in the current chaotic situation.


    "Hateful -" the holy God king shouted angrily and suddenly vibrated below. However, he saw that the famous King stepped on a huge dirt City, rushed up from the seal exit, grabbed his hands across the air and came towards the holy God King.


    With his current strength, if he wanted to hide himself, it would be difficult for even the kings of Tianbao to capture his whereabouts.


    At the moment, Su Li, taking advantage of the fighting between the gods outside and the filthy earth gods all over the sky, rushed at full speed, so fast that even totems could not be captured, and disappeared on the other side of the continent.


    He did not escape into the chaotic sea, nor did he return to the Saha God sky, but rushed to the most dangerous place.


    He hid his figure and breath in his mindless field and rushed to the end of the glorious sky.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. The God of filth is waking up one after another. Now the filth is being swallowed up by magic acyl. Those resurrected God of filth must escape. With the emergence of more and more powerful God of filth, there will be the most fierce conflict with the Ministry of heaven. Even the most powerful God King, ancient king and dead king of the Ministry of heaven are entangled by three King of filth, On that day, the king of the hand and the king of the dead quickly beat out the dirty soil. The king of Dagu was the most miserable. He was entangled by the power of the ancient king''s super ancient mask. The power in the mask came. The king of Dagu roared miserably, and even ten bones and wings were twisted to pieces. He was in danger of falling.


    The power hidden in this super ancient mask is enough to kill the God King. Of course, this power is easy to run away. Even the ancient king is difficult to completely control and easy to be eaten back.


    The original intention of the ancient king was to beat Suli into the magic acyl. Seeing that Suli suddenly fled, he thought and threw the entangled king Bigu to the expanding magic acyl, hoping to use the king Bigu to slightly delay the anger of the magic acyl.


    This super ancient mask is really terrible. King Bigu is the seventh God King level, but he was curled by the sky''s long black hair and was unable to resist. In an instant, he was thrown by the long black hair and flew to the magic acyl that had swallowed up less than half of the filth.


    With a loud sound, the king of Bigu rushed into the magic acyl, roared with fear and struggled desperately to escape from the magic acyl.


    At this time, in the endless filthy soil below, a huge cocoon like a huge cocoon wrapped with countless soil rushed up from the filthy soil. With a crash sound, the huge cocoon broke a hole, and a bone chain made of countless bones flew out. It locked the big house, the king PICU, and wanted to pull him out.


    An overwhelming breath is waking up from the giant cocoon. It seems that the giant cocoon sleeps and has a more terrible existence.


    The ancient king tried his best to control and restrain the super ancient mask, turned and rushed out.


    His goal has always been Suli.


    At this moment, Su Li has rushed to the end of the glorious space and saw hundreds of sacred palaces. Up there are 37 circular buildings, which are the 37 courtyards of the Ministry of heaven.


    At the moment, in the thirty-seven courtyard, except for some auxiliary gods who stayed, the main gods of each courtyard have left. Compared with the collapse of the country on the other side, the headquarters of this day seems a little quiet.


    These auxiliary gods naturally can''t feel Su Li.


    Su Li didn''t fight them, but continued to go up.


    He didn''t run away completely because he was afraid of the three kings of the Ministry of heaven and the filthy kings, but knew that this was an opportunity. He wanted to find Xu Xuehui and save her. It was the right time to take advantage of the chaos in the Ministry of heaven.


    He could feel it vaguely. Xu Xuehui should be at the end of the sky shrouded in endless brilliance.


    Continuing up along the thirty-seven courtyard, the light at the end of the space became more and more intense, forming a shining cloud. In the cloud, totem poles loomed.


    There are twelve totem pillars here, which are the pillar stones of the Ministry of heaven, representing the sixth level of the Ministry of heaven. If you want to become a totem, you need to climb the totem pillar.


    Su Li gently breathed out, went through the shining clouds and the area where the twelve totem pillars were located, and continued to go up. Her feeling for Xu Xuehui became stronger and stronger. It seemed that she was getting closer and closer to her.


    Above the shining clouds, almost the real end of the shining space has been reached. Here, Suli saw a bridge.


    The bridge looked very strange. It appeared from the end of the cloud, crossed the sky above, and fell into the rolling cloud in front of us. Suli couldn''t see where the end of the bridge led.


    With a slight frown, Su Li didn''t immediately fall on the bridge, but continued to go up along the bridge. He soon understood that the bridge is very strange. It seems to span two different time and space. The bridge is equivalent to a connecting channel. If you want to enter another time and space, you must go along the bridge.


    "Interesting..."


    Su Li''s eyes lit up and he knew that the holy God King, the ancient king and the king of the dead should live in another time and space leading to the bridge.


    It seemed quiet and silent around. It seemed that those guys in the Ministry of heaven didn''t expect to break into their nest directly after they ran away, so no God came here.


    Su Li fell on the bridge and walked along the bridge. As he walked, he felt that the scenery in front of him was changing. The original brilliance gradually became dim. Finally, he stopped and found that the bridge passed through the sky and a green lake appeared below. He got off the bridge and came to the other side of the lake.


    Stepping on the green grass, Su Li frowned slightly, and a beautiful world appeared in front of him, like a fairyland.

 Chapter 999

    "Is this the world where the four kings lived that day?"


    With a trace of curiosity, Su Li still hides all his breath and figure. He can feel Xu Xuehui''s breath here and understand that Xu Xuehui is in this world.


    Su Li flashed according to the sensed breath of Xu Xuehui, and soon saw a piece of buildings.


    There are soldiers in white armor patrolling around the building. Suli quietly passed through them and entered the building, shuttling back and forth inside.


    "This should be where the ancient king lived."


    Suli saw a statue in the center of the building. The statue was wearing a strange pattern mask, which was the super ancient mask owned by the ancient king.


    Su Li passed through the building where the ancient king lived and saw two similar buildings. Each building is composed of palaces of various styles, ranging in size.


    According to the residual breath, he knew that the building on the left should belong to the holy king and the building on the right belongs to the king of the dead.


    Every building has a large number of auxiliary gods patrolling and guarding. Unfortunately, their strength is low, and Zurich is like a deserted place.


    After passing through the three buildings, Su Li saw a towering tree in the distance. There were many wooden houses on the tree. A large number of wooden houses were stacked one after another, forming a strange wooden building.


    When Su Li noticed it, he immediately sensed that there was a strong breath of death in the wooden house.


    The mind moves slowly, approaches quietly, starts without thinking, and observes this wooden building.


    When Su Li approached slowly, he soon noticed that a wooden pavilion was built on the top of the tree. In the wooden pavilion at the moment, an old man was sitting.


    The old man was very old, with white hair and deep wrinkles on his face. He was so old that he could hardly open his eyes. The strong breath of death felt by Su Li was faintly emitted from his body.


    Seeing the old man, Su Li thought of several old gods of the dying old Terran, which was a manifestation of the end of life.


    Su Li''s heart moved and thought of listening to the words of the ancient king and the king of the dead. There were four or five heavenly kings. In addition to the ancient king, the king of the dead and the king of the Holy Spirit, there was also a prophet who was about to die.


    Is this wooden building, the weak old man sitting in the wooden pavilion, the prophet of the four kings of the Ministry of heaven?


    Su Li used the mindless domain to avoid being sensed by the old man. He didn''t dare to get too close to capture his details, but he guessed that nine times out of ten the old man should be the prophet.


    "I am now the fifth level of the LORD God cultivation, and can live 383000 years. If this old man is really a prophet, his cultivation is two levels higher than me, how many years can he live? His life is coming to an end, how many years has he lived?"


    Suli was secretly surprised, which meant that the prophet had lived for at least hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years, before it was possible that his life would end.


    Su Li did not despise the prophet who was suspected to have lived for hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. Instead, he was afraid and did not approach. Instead, he observed from a distance for a while. Seeing that the other party did not find himself, he quietly bypassed the building and approached farther away.


    Xu Xuehui''s breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    After bypassing the tree and a large number of wooden houses, Su Li saw a garden. In the center of the garden, a woman sat cross legged and was meditating.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. The woman who crossed her knees to meditate was Xu Xuehui.


    Sensing Xu Xuehui''s breath, Su Li didn''t approach immediately, but quietly used the mindless field, and then entered the particle state to observe the authenticity.


    In the particle state, I soon saw a large amount of pink particle energy in Xu Xuehui''s body. I understood that this was the power left by Xu. The woman in front of me was really Xu Xuehui.


    After determining that it was the real Xu Xuehui, Su Li carefully observed the surroundings and failed to see the danger for the time being, so he approached quietly.


    "It''s strange that after the God of the Ministry of heaven caught Xuehui these days, how could she practice in this garden?"


    Su Li can see that Xu Xuehui is close to breaking through and may be promoted to the third level of true God at any time.


    Her current cultivation level has been caught up by Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. Only because after Xu Xuehui was captured that year, the ancestral Vientiane senro collapsed and lost the divinity of Vientiane senro, her cultivation speed was much slower.


    Although Xu Xuehui was about to make a breakthrough, Su Li did not dare to delay too much here. She moved her mind and didn''t want to start the field. She rolled into the garden and wrapped Xu Xuehui who was meditating and practicing. She wanted to take her into the ancient city and escape here first.


    Although it seemed quiet here, and even the prophecy king who rested in the wooden pavilion in the distance looked old and dying, Su Li was still a little uneasy.


    This is Tianbu''s nest. It''s so quiet. It''s weird and abnormal.


    Wu Nian Xiang Yu just wrapped Xu Xuehui. Xu Xuehui, who was meditating, was disturbed. A surprised look appeared on her face, and her closed eyes immediately opened.


    She instinctively wanted to struggle, but found herself bound by an irresistible force and unable to move.


    "I''m Su Li. Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you away."


    Suddenly, the familiar voice rang out in her mind.


    Hearing the sound, she was in a trance. Like a dream, she didn''t struggle anymore. Su Li wrapped with Xu Xuehui and disappeared into the seemingly silent garden with a whew.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui and stepped out in one step, cooperated with the mindless field, instantly passed through several buildings, appeared on the bridge, and then went to the end along the bridge.


    Soon Su Li closed his head and stopped. Just at this moment, he didn''t know how much distance he had traveled, but the bridge seemed endless in front of him.


    Knowing that something was wrong, Su Li stopped, his eyes shone with two divine lights, and his right hand suddenly waved out. With a cry, the mindless field swept across, and a crisp bang, the space in front of him suddenly smashed like a mirror, but he saw a weak old man standing on the bridge in front of him.


    The old man has white hair and deep wrinkles on his face. He seems too old to open his eyes. He is the old man sitting in the wooden pavilion before.


    "The prophet?"


    Su Li said these three words slowly word by word, staring at the old man in front of him, not daring to be careless at all.


    The old man listened to these three words, slightly responded, looked up slightly, and finally opened a slit in his almost closed eyes and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li captured the information of the old man in front of him, but failed to see any of his information, which made him awe inspiring. It seems that the old man in front of him is more terrible than the three kings of the ancient king.


    "Unexpectedly... You know me..." the wrinkles on the old man''s face opened slightly, smiled and stared at Su Li with a trace of playfulness.


    At this moment, Su Li has taken Xu Xuehui into the ancient city. In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin are very excited to see her. They pull Xu Xuehui to ask East and West, and are all asking her about her experiences over the years.


    While paying attention to what happened in the ancient city, Su Li looked at the old man in front of him and suddenly stepped again, trying to avoid him and leave here.


    Now there is only one king of prophecy. If the ancient king, the king of God and the king of the dead all rush back, it will be troublesome.


    One on one, he is not afraid of any king, but one on many, he can''t.


    This time he changed his direction and stepped out, but he found that the bridge changed along his direction. When he fell, there was still a bridge under his feet, and the prophet stood in front of him.


    "Don''t be nervous... I mean no harm to you..." the voice of the prophet sounded again.


    Su Li saw that although the prophet seemed old, he was actually unfathomable.


    "No malice? No malice. Why did you catch Xu Xuehui and imprison her here?" Sully paused and said, "who else has Xu''s family, which was also the masterpiece of your Ministry of heaven?"


    The prophet sighed and said, "there''s no way. I believe you know magic acyl... Magic acyl is constantly swallowing the eternal universe. If you don''t find a way to seal or destroy magic acyl, all the world will become the food of magic acyl and be swallowed up by it."


    Su Li said, "so you sacrifice a large number of creatures and use their lives to satisfy the demons."


    He was not moved, but showed a faint sneer.


    The prophet said, "I know you have a lot of complaints in your heart... But... You may be the only hope to deal with magic acyl... Since ancient times, no one has been able to enter magic acyl and escape. You are the first..."


    "I want to know... What happened after you entered the magic acyl and how to escape the magic acyl?"


    Su Li looked at the prophet king in front of him and knew that he had no malice towards himself. In fact, he was just curious about why he could escape from the magic acyl. In short, this was what he liked. Otherwise, like the ancient king and the holy God King, he would not hesitate to beat himself to the magic acyl and calm the anger of the magic acyl by sacrificing himself.


    "Maybe in your heart, everyone can sacrifice... As long as you exist... As for other creatures... If sacrificing these people can make magic acyl quiet, then sacrifice is..."


    Su Li showed a faint smile on his face and looked at the prophet. He saw that the prophet''s face changed slightly. It seemed that he became a little unhappy because of his words.


    "I have lived for more than 1.5 million years... I may die at any time... For me, what magic acyl... Doesn''t matter..." the prophet sighed and shook his head, He said: "the eternal universe is dominated by all aspects of each department, but for the magic acyl, even if the true gods of all departments are united, they can''t resist. There is only a dead end to fighting the magic acyl, so tell me... If you are in the high-level position of each department, what choice should you make?"


    "Lead everyone to rush into the magic acyl, feed the magic acyl with the body, and die with everyone?"


    The voice of the prophet King gradually increased. A pair of eyes shot two lights, stared at Su Li and said, "now that you know the way to escape from the magic acyl, say it, we can study it together, and even gather the strength of all departments together, maybe we can completely solve the mystery of the magic acyl. At that time, you are the hope of the whole eternal universe..."


    "I believe... All the gods of each department will follow your lead... The supreme god of each department must respect you..."


    The words of the prophet King were full of temptation, hoping that Su Li would tell the secret that he could leave the magic acyl.


    Su Li just looked at the prophet in front of him quietly. He smiled until he had finished all his words and said, "if I am willing to share the secret of leaving the magic acyl, even your heavenly gods are willing to listen to my domination?"


    The king of prophecy said: "of course... As long as you like, we can see the hope of dealing with magic acyl, not just our heavenly ministry, I believe all ministries are willing..."


    Su Li said, "well, now we need to calm down the anger of magic acyl. How about using half of your gods in heaven to calm down its anger? After all, even if we find a way to deal with magic acyl, it will take time."


    Su Li''s words stunned the prophet.


    "Prophecy king, what''s the matter? I''m willing to cooperate now, but don''t you Tianbu want to? If so many gods in Tianbu sacrifice half, I believe they should be able to delay the magic acyl for a period of time. With this time, maybe I can think about the way to deal with the magic acyl."


    The prophet Wang''s face was wrinkled and looked deeper than before. He took a breath and said, "Su Li... Everything I just said is sincere... We don''t want to use coercion... To get the secret of your leaving magic acyl. Although... You are very strong now, do you think you can fight with all departments?"


    "I believe... The news of your leaving the magic acyl will be completely spread soon, and all departments will keep an eye on you... Even if any one wants to hold you in their hands... They need to get the secret of your leaving the magic acyl."


    The prophet Wang calmly said, "even if you don''t cherish your life, your brothers, friends, relatives... Lovers... There will always be people you cherish... At that time, I''m afraid that in order to force you to hand over your secrets, maybe all departments will keep an eye on these people... Are you really willing to be tired of them?"


    The words of the prophet made Su Li''s look slightly changed, and his heart immediately gushed out a rage. He almost didn''t think, and the mindless field suddenly started, and the fist of his right hand blew in the face.


    What he hated most in his life was that someone threatened him with the people he cared about.


    No matter who the other party is, it can''t.


    Su Li suddenly attacked. The punch was unimaginably fast, and immediately hit the prophet''s face.


    With a loud sound, the wrinkled face of the prophecy king was directly shattered and shattered together with his body.


    One blow disintegrated the prophet, but the prophet''s voice with a sigh sounded in Su Li''s mind.


    "Su Li... What a pity..."


    The tone was full of regret.


    Su Li said nothing. After a punch, he stepped on his feet again. The bridge below was shaking violently. His hands stretched out together and began to tear the space in front of him. He wanted to break out of this space.


    Under his mindless field, the surrounding space began to twist, and the sound of clicking continued. The space in all directions was constantly broken and shattered like glass.

 Chapter 1000

    The three headed and six armed Senluo elephant, the immortal demon ZuLong, came. Su Li roared from his throat. He was ready to break everything with strength and leave here.


    No matter how much the prophet talks, he has his own ideas and plans. He won''t trust the Ministry of heaven at all. These high true gods have long decayed.


    When the 50 million foot tall Senluo elephant came, he punched it out and smashed the vacuum. Su Li took a big step and broke out with the ancient city.


    Although the prophet has lived for millions of years, he has long been aging and his divine power has declined. He has been unable to maintain the king''s combat power. In the face of the full outbreak of Suli, he can''t resist and keeps retreating.


    Seeing that Su Li was about to break out of the vacuum and leave here, the vacuum suddenly shook violently.


    Then came the prophecy, with a trace of anxious voice: "don''t..."


    Before his voice fell, Su Li heard a loud bang. The vacuum shattered half of it, and turned into fly ash together with the sacred domain where the ancient king lived, large palace buildings and groups of white armored soldiers.


    Those auxiliary gods died quietly, and they didn''t even know what had happened until they died.


    There are many large arrays in the divine domain where the ancient kings lived. Even if they are seven rank kings, they are difficult to break easily, but they don''t want to put out all the ashes and smoke at this moment. The large arrays arranged in the divine domain failed to play any role.


    Su Li felt the sudden emergence of terrorist energy. His face changed dramatically. He started without thinking. He immediately extracted the power of dozens of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city and stepped into the basic particle state to fight.


    With a buzz, Rao was so. He was still affected in the particle state. The immortal demon ZuLong elephant up to 50 million feet collapsed, and only a small part escaped.


    Su Li was shocked. He had never seen what power it was.


    He understood that this was by no means the power of the prophet. Even the prophet seemed to be anxious, his voice changed, and he made a voice full of anxiety: "calm down..."


    Followed by another roar, another divine domain collapsed in the distance. This is the divine domain belonging to the holy God King. A large number of buildings were destroyed. Suli finally saw it this time.


    In these ruined buildings, a creature like a tail appeared.


    The tail was so huge that it was impossible to estimate how huge the real shape of the creature was. In Suli''s view, the tail had to be 50 million long, no smaller than his own senro elephant.


    The tail looks like a squid''s tentacle. The surface is covered with suction cups. Each suction cup is as big as a continent.


    The dense suction cups covered the biological surface like tail and squid tentacle. Just now, the crushing vacuum destroyed the divine domain inhabited by the ancient king and the holy king. The terror of this power almost crushed everything.


    Now Su Li has borrowed dozens of ancient gods and demons to power a seventh level king, but he is also shocked by this power at the moment.


    The last time he could feel such absolute invincible power was only Xu, who had completely erupted, and the power of light and shadow in his stone house.


    Who does this terrorist force belong to?


    Su Li thought of the highest god of heaven at the first thought in the sea.


    The seventh level of the Ministry of heaven includes the prophet king, the ancient king, the holy God King and the death king. According to the rule of everything, there should be a higher-level supreme god above the four kings of the Ministry of heaven.


    But he never saw or observed the Supreme God, but at the moment, he looked at the suspected black tentacle behemoth, suspected of some unknown giant beast, and did not look like the supreme god of heaven.


    The heart is full of doubts. Su Li''s mindless field only vaguely captures that this collapsed space is filled with a huge anger. This anger is similar to magic acyl, if there is no, but it makes people really feel the horror from the depths of their soul.


    There was only one thought in Su Li''s mind, that was to escape here as fast as possible.


    The situation here is very abnormal. It seems that the prophet knows what the sudden attack is, but his voice is also full of anxiety.


    Su Li''s strength is not inferior to that of a seven rank king. With the strength of dozens of ancient gods and Demons borrowed, the general seven rank king is not his opponent. With this strength, he makes every effort to launch the mindless realm and escape here. His figure leaves a shadow in place, and his real body rushes out of this broken void and escapes from the sky.


    But the next moment, a huge suction cup appeared in front of him.


    The tentacle full of suction cups suddenly appeared and photographed him.


    With this blow, the void around him was smashing. Su Li understood that he could not resist it with the power he now possessed. Even if he had just entered the particle state, most of his body was crushed.


    This power completely surpasses the seventh level king. This is a higher level terrorist power with absolute crushing power. Even if Su Li wants to escape or dodge, it''s too late.


    With a low roar, Su Li projected the stone house of the ancient city without hesitation and met the clapped suction cup.


    If you want to resist this force, the only hope is Shiwu Guangying. You can only hope that Shiwu Guangying can appear after feeling this terrorist threat.


    With a bang, the suction cup as big as the sky covered the stone house, and the stone house began to break before the force carried by it touched the stone house.


    Perhaps feeling the terror of this power, the light and shadow of the stone house were finally forced out.


    The light and shadow flashed and stepped out of the stone house. This time, the light and shadow did not merge with Su Li, but raised a hand and stretched out a finger towards the pressed suction cup.


    This finger points at the suction cup at the top of the middle, only to hear a crisp sound, and the suction cup begins to break.


    With this sucker as the center, the tentacles full of suckers and tens of millions of feet long began to break in all directions.


    Su Li was stunned. Where is the limit of Shiwu light and shadow? So far beyond the sucker tentacle of the seventh level king, the stone broke the sky. Even with his current strength, he could not resist it, but the light and shadow of the stone house collapsed with only one finger.


    A whistling sound sounded. Perhaps the fragmentation of this tentacle triggered a stronger anger of some existence hidden in the dark. This void was shaking, the heaven and earth collapsed, and even the prophet king was far away from this chaotic time and space.


    He seemed to understand that the next war could not be stopped, and there was no end between the two sides.


    With a crash, the void broke open, and another tentacle full of suction cups stretched out from the crack of the void.


    Then the second and third


    Su Li looked at the continuous cracks in the space in all directions, and a tentacle full of suction cups stretched out in each crack.


    The length of each tentacle exceeded 50 million feet. In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen tentacles appeared and began to blast wildly towards Suli and the light and shadow of the stone house.


    After these ten tentacles, a huge dark shadow is slowly rolling the vacuum and gradually emerging.


    Su Li finally understood that it was a terrible existence hidden behind time and space, and it was impossible to describe its huge body, not to mention his immortal immortal demon ZuLong elephant, which was as high as 50 million feet. Even the king level Senluo elephant, which was as high as 10 million feet, could not be compared with each other.


    The huge dark shadow is shaking the body and looks like a clumsy behemoth slowly turning its body. The monster has dozens or even hundreds of tentacles. The surface of each tentacle is covered with suction cups. The shortest tentacles are more than 50 million feet long and more than 100 million feet long, and its body is even larger, Just a part of what is now revealed has exceeded the level of 100 million Zhang. The complete body, estimated by Zurich, is afraid to have hundreds of millions of Zhang.


    Su Li saw such a huge existence for the first time. No matter how powerful the Senluo elephant is, the current limit is the Senluo elephant of the seventh order king. However, it is ten million feet, that is, 100 million feet, and there is no Senluo elephant more than 100 million feet.


    Although the Senluo elephant is so huge, the noumenon of the seventh order king is not large. Su Li saw such a huge creature for the first time.


    More than a dozen tentacles chopped down madly, and the power collapsed. Su Li''s mindless field could not have the slightest effect in this crazy attack. This feeling was like a small boat in the raging waves, which could be destroyed and killed at any time. The only thing he could hope for now was the mysterious light and shadow of the stone house.


    The light and shadow of the stone house just broke a tentacle with one finger. Seeing that more than a dozen tentacles split down madly, the light and shadow suddenly flashed into Suli''s senro elephant.


    Su Li suddenly felt that his body was expanding and a great force was surging out.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Li combined with light and shadow, felt the absolute power of light and shadow, and his original frightened state of mind immediately stabilized.


    In this state, even if he faced magic acyl at that time, he was not afraid, not to mention the unknown creature in front of him.


    With a roar, the body was expanding, and the six arms stretched out together. Each big hand grabbed a tentacle and began to pull. The rest of the tentacles beat wildly on the Senluo elephant, which had expanded to hundreds of millions of feet, and made a large number of cracks. However, under the power of light and shadow, these cracks were constantly repaired and restored to the original state.


    "Get out -"


    Su Li drank fiercely. He hated this part. The six big arms grabbed the six tentacles, pulled them violently, and there was no surging force. Suddenly, the dark shadow in the distance from the broken space and time was violently shaken, followed by the pouring blood, and the six tentacles were torn off by him.


    The violent vibration covered the void, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and suddenly bit down at Su Li.


    Su Li saw that the big mouth of the open blood basin was very strange. There was no tongue or teeth in the mouth, but it was full of slender flesh whiskers. The mouth was like a bottomless abyss, which could not be seen. The countless slender flesh whiskers secreted a large amount of liquid and kept dripping down. Where the dripping liquid fell, the space gave a hissing sound, Melted into black holes, strange and inexplicable.


    Seeing all this, Su Li understood the horror of the monster, put his six arms together and grabbed the crescent shaped ZuLong weapon hanging overhead.


    The power of light and shadow surged into the ZuLong weapon. When the weapon was inside, there was a long roar of the dragon. An ancient breath came, and the ZuLong virtual shadow expanded from the new moon.


    Su Li grabbed the new moon with his six arms, split out in the air, and shot a divine light into the sky. It was solid and the mouth of the blood basin opened in the split.


    "Howl -"


    A roar sounded like nothing. Su Li took the new moon, cut in head-on and cut down continuously. The terrible sound waves lifted up, and the big mouth of the blood basin cracked, pouring blood out of it.


    Su Li stepped forward and swept out the new moon in his hand. He cut the big mouth of the blood basin into a cross shape and split it into four pieces.


    The prophet, who retreated to the distance, stared with incredible eyes.


    "This power..."


    He murmured, and his eyes faintly flashed two lights. He seemed to understand why Su Li could escape from magic acyl alive.


    For the first time, he witnessed the power of the light and shadow of the stone house. As a king of seven ranks, he was well-informed and could naturally understand the horror of this power and how earth shaking it had reached.


    The earth shaking roar, the big mouth with four split petals shrank back, and suddenly dozens of tentacles appeared and beat wildly.


    The giant beast hidden in the depths of time and space did not shrink back and fear, but became more and more angry.


    Su Li completely waved the ZuLong weapon in his hand, which was airtight. All the tentacles pulled out were blocked by the ZuLong weapon and constantly broken and splashed.


    Su Li roared again. When the weapon was thrown out, it turned into a real moon. He jumped up again, grabbed the curved moon and cleaved it down.


    With a hiss, the giant beast hidden in time and space roared, and a terrible crack appeared in the body, which was cut directly from it.


    But Su Li was not happy. Although his attack seemed to crush the unknown beast, he did not suffer heavy damage. The big mouth of the blood basin, which had just been split into four petals, was recovering rapidly. A stream of slurry was sprayed from it. Wherever the slurry was sprayed, a terrible black hole was left in the void, which seemed to corrode the void.


    Su Li saw here and understood that the giant beast''s vitality was too strong. It was not easy to kill it, and his light and shadow state could not be maintained for a long time.


    Suddenly, the giant beast roared again. The prophet who watched the war in the distance suddenly turned into a rainbow, threw it at the giant beast, disappeared into the giant beast and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Su Li was shocked.


    The beast borrowed the power of the prophet? As he borrowed the power of dozens of ancient gods and demons through the ancient city.


    There is only one existence that can have such power, that is, the highest god of all departments located in the center of everything.


    This giant beast... Is the highest god in heaven?


    The shock in Su Li''s heart was unspeakable. The highest god of this day was a seemingly irrational monster?


    Around the broken void, rainbow light constantly appeared and continuously projected into the giant beast''s body. The giant beast''s body expanded more and more, and those severed tentacles grew more and more powerful. The power contained in the giant beast''s body has gradually pushed to another level of unspeakable terror.

 Chapter 1001

    The Ministry of heaven claims to have millions of gods. If the giant beast really integrates the power of millions of gods, how powerful is it?


    Su Li immediately felt a retreat. Taking advantage of the roar of the giant beast, he absorbed the rainbow light in all directions, took a step, instantly broke the void and fled here.


    He was in a state of integration with light and shadow. At the moment, he wanted to escape, and no one could stop him. Su Li almost rushed out of his nest, appeared in the other world, and then rushed into the sea of chaos.


    The mindless domain plays to the most powerful level, shielding and isolating all breath, and even the cause and effect of time and space are blocked. Even the prophet cannot predict where Suli is at the moment.


    "What is the supreme god of this day... Why is it like a giant beast? Looking at the appearance before the prophet king, I seem to be afraid of the giant beast. It looks like an irrational appearance..."


    With doubts, Su Li crossed the chaotic sea and stepped into the Saha God sky in one step.


    Taking advantage of the integration of light and shadow, Su Li decided to enter the abyss world again and meet the mysterious ancient tomb for a while.


    He always thought that the ancient tomb was suspected to have something to do with Xu''s family, but last time he didn''t have enough strength to open the ancient tomb and had to see the truth. Now there is Xu Xuehui in the ancient city. He just integrates with light and shadow. With this strength, he wants to try again.


    He passed through several time and space, and soon entered the abyss world again and came to the black tomb at the end of the abyss world.


    Perhaps feeling the threat, this time the black tomb took the initiative to release a layer of pink energy to protect the black tomb.


    Zurich was about to make a move when Xu Xuehui from the ancient city rushed out. She was surprised. It seemed that if she felt it, she fell in front of the black tomb.


    The pink energy that originally protected the black tomb suddenly resonated with her.


    Xu Xuehui''s body also appeared a layer of pink energy. She stretched out a hand and gently touched the pink energy. The black tomb began to vibrate and slowly split from it.


    Su Li understood that the black tomb was indeed related to the Xu family. Xu Xuehui inherited everything from the Xu family, got the recognition of the black tomb and accepted her.


    Gently exhale, the strength in the body begins to decay, the light and shadow disappear, and return to the stone house again. Su Li even put away the immortal God ZuLong elephant and restored his original appearance.


    In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Qilin God and dozens of ancient gods and Demons appeared one after another, paying attention to the opening black tomb. These ancient gods and Demons showed a dignified look, especially Cangjie, Tianyi God and Bi fangniao.


    They are all totem level beings. In ancient times, they are also an important ancient god.


    The vibration of the black tomb finally stopped, and a huge crack broke out in the middle. Rich pink energy surged from it, and Xu Xuehui slowly walked in.


    Su Li followed.


    This time, the pink energy around him no longer resisted him. He passed through the pink energy and followed Xu Xuehui into the black tomb.


    Behind them, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Qilin and dozens of ancient gods and Demons also followed.


    At the moment, in the shattered time and space of Tianbu''s nest, with Su Li fleeing and disappearing, the giant beast is swallowing the borrowed power of Tianbu''s gods. This power is becoming more and more huge. It is almost out of control, roaring wildly, and countless giant tentacles stretch out and pull out in all directions.


    But no matter how crazy it is, it has lost its sense of Su Li, and it can''t catch Su Li''s breath.


    This makes its anger lose its goal and can''t be vented.


    At the moment, a voice that seems to have something or nothing is constantly echoing. This voice seems very weak. It is the voice of the prophet.


    Obviously, although the prophet was borrowed, his voice was always ringing in the beast''s mind, constantly pacifying the violent beast.


    Perhaps the soothing effect of prophecy slowly came into effect. This giant beast did not fully show the whole picture. After this burst of madness, the countless tentacles completely beat this space into a chaotic space and time. After venting, gradually, a large number of rainbow lights left its body again, and the heavenly gods who borrowed their power returned to their original position one after another.


    The prophet appeared again and fell into the distance. He saw that the giant beast was converging and shrinking, and the borrowed God was leaving one after another. Then he gave a long sigh.


    "Yes... Emperor... Don''t be angry... You can... Control your reason..."


    The prophet spoke softly, his voice was very soft, and slowly echoed in the beast''s mind.


    The beast''s body is shrinking, gradually shrinking to about 100 million feet, and then shrinking to 70 million feet and 50 million feet


    Finally, the huge beast converged into a young man only about two meters, naked, turned over and fell down.


    The young man''s face looks very strange. He has a yin-yang face. He looks half human and half animal. The left face looks like a normal human and looks very handsome. The right face is twisted and ugly, like a ferocious ape.


    The prophet came to the young man, saluted him, gently breathed out a sigh and said, "emperor, you have finally recovered."


    A gorgeous white robe appeared on the surface of the young man''s naked body. He slowly stood up, and a cross pattern began to appear in the middle of his forehead. The cross pattern on the left half was full of brilliance and looked sacred and dignified. The cross pattern on the right half of his forehead seemed to be affected by the half animal face, vaguely glowing green, and looked a little strange.


    "The Prophet... Can you catch where nasuri fled with the descendants of Xu?"


    The young man known as the emperor of heaven spoke slowly, his voice was very gentle and full of magnetism.


    The prophet narrowed his eyes and seemed to catch something. Then he shook his head. Obviously, he could not feel the whereabouts of Su Li, Xu Xuehui and others.


    Seeing the prophet shaking his head, the young man known as the emperor of heaven did not ask again, but looked down. The surrounding chaotic space was recovering inconceivably, just like the back of time.


    "Magic acyl has invaded the filthy soil... Now the situation has become very troublesome." The young man''s eyes seemed to see through the heavy time and space and saw the situation in the dirty soil.


    "In this filthy soil... There should be some terrible filthy gods in ancient times... After all, this filthy God is said to be able to resist eight million ancient gods and demons. It''s no small matter... What else is hidden, even we can''t see..."


    The prophet sighed, "this time... Things are getting more and more troublesome..."


    "The next thing is to ask the Prophet..." the young man stretched out his hand and yawned. He seemed very sleepy.


    "I need to keep sleeping... My state is not complete..."


    When the young man finished, his body began to become transparent, then turned into a virtual shadow, and finally disappeared here.


    Everything here has been restored to its original appearance, including the four buildings of the four kings of the Ministry of heaven, including this beautiful world, including green grass, gardens and bridges. The only thing that has not been restored is the white armor soldiers. If these auxiliary gods die, they are really dead.


    Watching the young man disappear, the wrinkles on the prophet''s face became deeper and deeper, and he sighed a long sigh.


    "This matter... Is getting more and more troublesome."


    His body shook slightly and disappeared here. When he reappeared, he quietly came to the other world, but he did not reveal his true body, but observed everything in the dark.


    At the moment, most of the other continent has collapsed, and countless earth gods are fighting with the gods of heaven.


    In addition to the Ministry of heaven, the gods of the Ministry of magic, the Ministry of darkness, the Ministry of beast, the Ministry of earth, the Ministry of feather, the Ministry of ice and so on all came.


    Before, the giant beast borrowed the power of many heavenly gods, including the ancient king, the holy God King and the king of the dead, which made them suddenly disappear in the other world. However, as the Heavenly Emperor slowly recovered his mind and returned the borrowed power, they suddenly reappeared here again.


    Among the filthy earth gods, the heavenly hand force king with ten wings comparable to the seventh order king, the king of Daming Jinjian and the king of Dagu PICU rushed out of the filthy earth, floated above the void and began to shoot at the surrounding heavenly gods.


    The big house PICU king was originally beaten into the magic acyl. Later, a huge cocoon appeared in the filth. A bone chain appeared in the huge cocoon, entangled the big house PICU king, and pulled him out of the magic acyl.


    This scene shocked all the gods. They looked at the huge cocoon one after another and wondered what was hidden in the huge cocoon, which could pull back the big house PICU king who was trapped in magic acyl.


    This power is definitely beyond the level of seven rank kings. At least the kings of all departments who pay attention to this scene know they can''t do it.


    King Bigu, who escaped the robbery, came to the other shore together with King Daming Jinjian and King tianshouli. Around them, there are more foul earth gods frantically attacking in all directions.


    The three King of filth, who are comparable to the king of the seventh order, also shot. After them, two ten winged bones appeared in the filth, and the number of king of filth has reached five.


    The five filthy earth kings shot, and the gods of the Ministry of heaven were vulnerable. They would collapse when they saw it. Suddenly, the magic gas was surging. Soon, a dark throne appeared in the magic gas, on which sat a young man holding his cheeks.


    The young man and the dark throne stopped the heavenly hand and ordered the king.


    "Three kings of the Ministry of magic." The prophet hid in the dark and saw the boy shrouded in evil spirit from a distance. He whispered to himself in a dignified tone.


    The Ministry of magic can fight against the Ministry of heaven. The Ministry of heaven has four kings, while the Ministry of magic has three kings.


    In terms of quantity, there are only three seventh level kings of the Ministry of magic, which seems to have fallen behind. However, in terms of strength, these three kings are extremely terrible. They are all extremely terrible beings among the seventh level kings.


    This habitual young man sitting on the dark throne with his face on his back is one of the three frightening kings of the demon ministry.


    Although he is the youngest one, he is the most terrible one.


    Facing the attack of the heavenly hand king, the young king smiled quietly. Around his dark throne, black robed people appeared one after another, each of which was a totem level of six levels.


    The young king still held his face in one hand and stretched out the other.


    With a loud noise, a black flame lotus appeared in the void, blocking the attack of the heavenly hand king.


    Not only that, the black flame lotus is still approaching ahead, pushing the hand life king to retreat in the future.


    The prophet understood at a glance that the strength of the young king was far greater than that of the king.


    "Worthy of being the three kings of the demon department."


    The prophet also secretly praised the strength of the young king, even in his view, it was unfathomable.


    The young king of the demon ministry came and blocked the heavenly hand life king, followed by a huge dark six pointed star on the other side.


    In the dark six pointed star, a black figure rose.


    The black figure can''t see its face clearly. The most striking thing about its whole body is that it wears a dark crown on its head. In the middle of the dark crown, there is a star shaped gem glittering with starlight.


    "The king of the dark four days..." the prophet saw the black figure and understood that it was the king from the dark Department.


    There are also four kings in the dark Department who have reached level 7. They are called the four kings of darkness. In the name of the sun, moon and stars, this is the dark star king. They have a great reputation among the departments and are almost no inferior to the four kings of the dark Department.


    Although the dark four heavenly kings are not inferior to the four heavenly kings, in terms of the number of true gods at other levels, the scale of the dark part is somewhat inferior to the heavenly part. Therefore, among all the parts, the dark part is slightly inferior to the heavenly part and the demon part.


    The dark star king of the four dark kings came. Although his whole body looked like a dark shadow, he wore a dark throne, marking his supreme position in the dark.


    A star rose from the black figure and rose into the sky to resist the attack of Daming Jinjian king.


    The strength of the dark star king was equal to that of the Daming Jinjian king. The bodies of both sides were shaking and gave way.


    In addition to the young king of the demon department and the dark star king of the dark Department, a beast God King of the beast department, the earth movement king of the earth department, the feather God King of the feather department and the ice king of the ice Department came one after another. In terms of the number of seven rank kings, each department immediately surpassed the filthy king and in turn suppressed the filthy king such as Daming Jinjian king.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the huge cocoon finally broke through the seal and appeared, rushed out of the filthy soil and came to the other mainland.


    At the moment, a large number of holes appeared around the giant cocoon, and a thick bone chain hung out in each hole, which seemed strange.


    Seeing the appearance of the giant cocoon, the kings of all departments were awed and retreated one after another.


    Just now, the giant cocoon used the bone chain to pull the king of Dagu out of the magic acyl, which was seen by the kings of all departments.


    The prophet still did not appear. At the moment, the number of seven kings on the other side of the continent has exceeded ten.


    The ancient king, the holy God King and the king of the dead gathered together. The young king, the dark star king, the beast God King, the earth movement king, the ice king and the feather God King each occupied a corner and were ready.


    Although the other party had five dirty kings, all the kings did not see it. What they were really afraid of was the existence in the giant cocoon.


    More and more cracks appear on the surface of the giant cocoon. The existence in the giant cocoon will finally wake up completely.


    The prophet also paid close attention to it secretly, felt the breath released from the giant cocoon, and felt a faint shudder in his heart.


    He had a hunch that the existence in the giant cocoon was beyond the king of the seventh order.

 Chapter 1002

    The attention of all the gods focused on the giant cocoon, but they saw that the giant cocoon was constantly breaking, and a torrent of weather was recovering.


    Many true gods are secretly guessing the origin of this giant cocoon.


    With the giant cocoon completely smashed, the figure with curly body inside stretched out and stood up.


    This is a giant with eight arms. A large number of bone chains made of white bones are wrapped around his body. When he stands up, the bone chains wrapped all over his body make a clatter sound. The bone wings behind him are butt jointed and spread out to cover the sky. There are six pairs of twelve wings in total.


    Even the five filthy kings had only ten wings. The giant in the giant cocoon had twelve wings in all directions. All the gods took a deep breath in their eyes.


    The twelve winged giant stood, looked up slightly, and seemed to breathe into the sky. His eight arms were raised and opened towards the sky, as if he were embracing the sky. With his breathing, the flesh and blood of his whole body began to regenerate, and there was a thunderous sound in his body. The internal organs regenerate. During the huff and puff, the whole other world was affected, and all kinds of energy were absorbed by him, The shining energy above and the energy of the dirty world are transformed into two pillars of light, pouring into his body.


    Many true gods were stunned at this scene. At the seal exit of the filthy earth, one filthy city after another appeared and began to occupy the other bank.


    The prophet hidden in the dark murmured, "Yixie Emperor... The ancient emperor of the legendary filthy world... I didn''t think he could still live..."


    In all directions, countless gods, kings and totems of all departments are waiting in strict array. All kinds of large arrays are quietly launched, forming a defensive trend.


    Now the dirty earth world has been swallowed up by magic acyl, and more dirty earth gods pour out from the exit.


    The reincarnated Yixie emperor suddenly began to move and stride in the void. His goal was not to go up to the heavenly nest, but to go to the chaotic sea far away on the other side.


    All the true gods understand that once these dirty gods enter the chaotic sea, it will seriously threaten 100000 gods.


    The chaotic hundred thousand gods are the cradle of the birth of true gods. It can be said that it is related to the rise and fall and future of all departments. It is their foundation. Even if they know they are defeated in this war, they can''t retreat.


    Ancient five, the holy God King, the death king, the young king, the dark star king, the beast God King, the earth moving king, the feather God King and so on have shot one after another. They also understand that it is difficult to resist the legendary ancient emperor alone, so the kings unite together to concentrate their own forces into a huge array to block the four directions, Want to force these dirty earth gods back to the dirty earth and use them to feed the magic acyl, which can just calm the anger of the magic acyl.


    At the moment, the magic acyl swallowed up most of the filth, the original anger faded a lot, and now the expansion speed is much slower.


    "If you feed the Yixie emperor to the magic acyl, it will be able to calm the anger of the magic acyl, and it will last for at least one or two hundred years." The prophet was thinking silently, with a pair of eyes shining slightly.


    Now Suli has temporarily lost his trace, and the prophet king has an eye on Yixie emperor. He feels that this is a good goal to calm the anger of magic acyl.


    The kings of all departments took action together and turned into a large array to prevent Yixie emperor from going to the chaotic sea.


    The five kings of filthy soil should take the lead and make their own attacks, but their joint attacks can not shake the great array of heaven jointly arranged by the kings of all departments.


    The great body of Yixie emperor dragged the bone chain all over the sky, stepped forward, and soon hit the sky array with his body.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The whole world on the other side was shaking with earth shaking noise. Countless bone chains flew up and danced in the void, such as the rain of arrows, and began to crash into the sky array.


    The sky array was shaking, and the sound of clicking was heard. The kings roared, followed by opening their mouths one after another and began to gush blood.


    This group of kings could not resist an Yixie emperor.


    The body of Yixie emperor was expanding and becoming larger and larger, and the sky array soon collapsed completely.


    With a bang, Yixie emperor waved one of his huge arms, and a fist as big as the sky fell, which blew in the distance, set off an energy wave, and directly set off all the gods in the sky.


    Many gods flew up involuntarily and disappeared in mid air.


    The prophet King hidden in the dark sighed secretly. Originally, he thought that the kings of all departments might join hands to fight against the emperor Yixie, but now it seems that no matter how many seven rank kings fight, they may not be able to stop the emperor Yixie, let alone feed the magic acyl with him, unless they are the highest god of all departments


    The king of prophecy just thought of this, but he saw that the emperor Yixie waved a fist again. This time, he attacked the kings of all departments.


    With one punch, the surrounding space was imprisoned, forcing the kings of all departments to escape.


    This is the absolute suppression of rank power. Wang Zaiqiang of the seventh rank is also vulnerable to ancient emperors.


    Seeing the fist fall, at least several kings are about to fall. Suddenly, a crack appears in the space in front of the fist, in which a dark six pointed star appears.


    The dark six pointed star is the symbol of the dark part and the manifestation of divinity. When the dark star king of the four dark kings saw here, he breathed out a sigh. Knowing that the supreme existence had come, he immediately stepped back and followed him closely, and three black figures appeared in succession.


    The three black figures as like as two peas of the dark star king, the only difference is that they are wearing different signs of the crown, which are the dark sun king, the dark moon king and the dark king king in the four dark kings.


    The dark Four Heavenly Kings shot together, and their forces were combined. A huge six pointed star appeared under the soles of their feet. Each other''s forces were improving with a level of terror. From the revealed dark six pointed star, a towering force roared down.


    This power was like the origin of the six pointed star. A big dark hand stretched out from it and blocked the fist of Yixie emperor with a slap.


    The two forces are shaking hard across time and space. This piece of time and space is constantly distorted, and the passage of time around begins to slow down.


    "Sure enough... The dark emperor made a move..." the prophet King breathed a long sigh and understood that it should be the consensus of all departments to beat the Yixie emperor into the magic acyl to calm the anger of the magic acyl. Although the Yixie emperor was an ancient emperor, today''s result is doomed.


    "Yixie Emperor... Your time is over..."


    A voice with incomparable majesty came out from the dark six pointed star. The dark hand opened and the terrible darkness invaded. Although it was the same darkness, the darkness was different from magic acyl. The darkness of magic acyl had a kind of viscosity and corrosiveness, and it was only pure darkness, a kind of pure dark source energy.


    In all directions, the true gods of all departments are retreating. Listening to this extremely majestic voice, the knowledgeable gods have understood who is coming. They are not qualified to intervene in this war at all. Their only role is to block the surrounding areas from a distance and prevent a dirty God from becoming a fish in the net.


    The boundless darkness came and continued to close and devour the Yixie emperor. Those filthy kings were retreating. They understood that this was a battle between the two emperors. If they wanted to intervene, they would immediately put out the ash and smoke.


    Yixie emperor said nothing, and the bone chain wrapped around his body began to untie automatically. His body has expanded more than 20000 feet, and is still expanding, representing its strength and improving.


    A fist hit out, countless bone chains wrapped around the big arm, combined with the fist, and beat it firmly in the closed darkness.


    It is very strange that this punch did not make any terrible noise and sound, and everything became silent.


    The silence lasted two seconds, and a faint roar of anger sounded in the dark. The gods of all departments heard it. They were afraid that the highest god who came from the dark Department would suffer the loss of Yixie emperor.


    Is the strength of this Yixie emperor still above the highest god in the dark?


    Immediately after this punch, all the eight fists of Yixie emperor kept exploding in the dark. The eroded darkness seemed unable to bear the power and kept retreating. The dark hand that had originally stretched out was soon beaten to pieces and exploded into countless black fragments.


    "So strong..."


    Many true gods showed their fear and felt the power of the Yixie emperor. The highest god in the dark was defeated.


    Seeing that the dark hand was broken, a crescent pattern suddenly appeared above the head of Yixie emperor.


    As soon as the crescent pattern came out, a light came out of it, and it was strong enough to chop the Yixie emperor who kept attacking in the middle and below.


    Yixie emperor was split, his body was violently shocked, his eight arms contracted slightly, and stopped attacking the highest god of the dark Department. He looked up slightly, but saw the crescent pattern on the void turned into a pillar of light.


    Yixie emperor stretched out a hand and hit the falling light column, resisted the light column, and pushed the light column upward.


    The crescent pattern represents the beast part of all the parts. When they saw that the crescent pattern could firmly shake the emperor Yixie, everyone understood that it was only the one of the beasts who came.


    With the appearance of the crescent pattern, the broken dark hand appeared again. This time, a dark hand was stretched out from the dark six pointed star again, and the two hands were grabbed together. They grabbed two of the giant arms of Yixie emperor and tore them apart.


    In the sky, a green animal arm and five fingers were stretched out in the crescent pattern, and the animal''s palm was photographed in the air.


    When two supreme gods came, Yixie emperor fought one against two, which was obviously no longer as easy as before.


    The prophet just observed everything silently in the dark. Although he did not use prophecy to predict the end of Yixie emperor, he understood that the end of Yixie emperor was doomed.


    After all, no matter how strong the Yixie emperor was, there was only one, but the eternal universe claimed that there were 14 Vientiane mountains, so we removed the witch department and the demon department, and there were still 12.


    The twelve represents the Twelve Supreme gods, among which there are at least several of the most powerful supreme gods who can fight against the Yixie emperor, which can not be fought by the Yixie emperor at all.


    The highest gods of the dark Department and the beast Department shot one after another. Yixie emperor was blocked and could not enter the chaotic sea for the time being.


    At the moment, Su Li followed Xu Xuehui and entered the mysterious and unknown dark tomb.


    Inside the tomb, there was a strong pink energy, which was born from the same source as the energy held by Xu Xuehui. If Su Li had not seen Xu, he would have thought that Xu was buried in the tomb.


    Behind them are Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Qilin God and a group of ancient gods and demons. All of them carefully came in and looked around, hoping to find something.


    In the just short communication, Su Li has understood that although Xu Xuehui was caught by the Ministry of heaven, she threatened her life, so that the Ministry of heaven did not have the trouble to investigate the ancestors and the Ministry of witchcraft.


    Since then, she has been practicing in the Ministry of heaven. At least for now, the Ministry of heaven has not embarrassed her.


    Su Li understands that this is because Xu Xuehui is still too weak. Tianbu needs to train her to be stronger before she can be used.


    Thinking of the terrible beast encountered in Tianbu''s old nest, Su Li knew that she could not fight it with her current strength. As for the light and shadow of the stone house, it worked sometimes and sometimes, and she could not rely on it completely.


    He has to be as strong as possible.


    In the black tomb, it seems to be a space. Su Li followed Xu Xuehui and, under her leadership, walked towards the depths of the black tomb. He soon saw the source of pink energy.


    The source is a deep and bottomless crack, and the pink energy keeps coming out from the crack.


    There was a look of surprise on their faces. No one expected such a huge dark crack on the ground of the black tomb.


    Xu Xuehui looked at Su Li and seemed to ask what he meant.


    "Go down and have a look."


    Zuri nodded slightly at her and went down the dark crack with Xu Xuehui.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others followed them one after another, and a group of people continued down the crack.


    Su Li''s eyes shot two divine lights and looked down.


    The dark crack on the ground doesn''t look too big, but it feels deep and bottomless. You can''t feel it until below. The crack is huge, just like a teapot. The mouth of the pot is small, but the abdominal space is amazing.


    Su Li penetrated the darkness below and caught a figure in the rich pink energy.


    This is a skeleton.


    This skeleton should be the owner of this mysterious and strange tomb.


    When Su Li saw it, his face showed an undisguised surprise.


    The skeleton was in a sitting posture, leaning against the crack in the earth and sitting there with open legs. The sitting height alone must be at least hundreds of millions of feet in Suli. If you stand up completely, the height is even more difficult to measure.


    Not only Su Li, but also those ancient gods and demons, also showed an incredible look, as if they saw something incredible.

 Chapter 1003

    Although the true God''s senra elephant has at least ten million feet, and the senra elephant summoned by the seventh level king can generally reach hundreds of millions of feet, no matter how large the senra elephant is, the true God''s Noumenon will not change.


    Like Su Li''s immortal demon Zu Long Xiang, it can now reach 50 million feet. If it is combined with the light and shadow of the stone house, it can exceed hundreds of millions of feet, but he himself has always been human, and his height is no more than two meters.


    When the body can reach 100 meters, it is a real giant. In front of everyone, the skeleton sitting in the deep crack is more than 100 million feet high. The height of the body is far higher than the Senluo elephant summoned by the seventh order king.


    This kind of situation has never been seen before. Let alone Su Li and Jiang shuijue, even the ancient gods and demons who have experienced countless years are stunned.


    What is the origin of this skeleton? If you call the Senluo elephant again, what level will it be huge?


    Everyone was looking at the skeleton silently. Suli thought of Xu who had been imprisoned.


    There is Xu''s real body, which is also huge. Is this skeleton in front of you similar to Xu''s, which is the skeleton of his ancestor?


    What is the reason why as like as two peas of the same pink energy, the skeletal bone is emitting pink energy?


    Su Li was full of doubts. Xu Xuehui slowly fell in front of the huge skeleton, and the pink energy released from the skeleton began to surge towards her body.


    The next moment, the pink energy released from the giant skeleton fluctuated endlessly, and slowly turned into a fuzzy light and shadow.


    The light and shadow seemed to exist, and Su Li''s eyes shone two divine lights, staring at the fuzzy light and shadow, with an incredible look on his face.


    As like as two peas in Xu Xuehui, the appearance of the light and shadow is much larger than her.


    "How is that possible?" Su Li''s eyes widened, showing an unbelievable look.


    The pink energy released by the skeleton turned into Xu''s appearance? Is this the skeleton of Xu?


    But Xu was clearly imprisoned in the underworld world, and then fell and disappeared. Even if there were skeletons left, how could he be buried in this tomb suspected to be from ancient times?


    You know, at the bottom of the abyss, countless tombs, almost all of which are ancient sacred animals, and this big black tomb should be no exception.


    "What the hell is going on?" Su Li felt a sense of inexplicable fear in his heart. If the skeleton in front of him really had Xu''s remains, who was the huge woman like Xu Xuehui who was imprisoned in the underground?


    If the huge woman imprisoned has Xu, who is this skeleton in front of her? What is as like as two peas? Moreover, the energy is derived from the same source and can resonate with Xu Xuehui. Even these energies surge into Xu Xuehui''s body.


    Suli thought more and more disorderly. Seeing that Xu Xuehui had crossed her knees in the void, the pink energy began to surge towards her body. With a bang, her body shook slightly. She immediately realized the breakthrough and was promoted to the third level of true God.


    Watching Xu Xuehui constantly devour the energy in the giant skeleton, Su Li quietly entered a higher dimensional particle state and wanted to observe the giant skeleton and see its true origin.


    Su Li thought and followed the huge skeleton down, and soon came to the bottom of the earth crack. In his eyes, everything around him was becoming particles, no matter in this space-time, Xu Xuehui, all ancient gods and demons, and the skeleton in front of him.


    Suddenly, Su Li as like as two peas, looking at the huge skeleton, and looking at Xu Xuehui, he found that the basic particle that made up this huge skeleton and Xu Xuehui was exactly the same.


    "This..."


    Su Li thought as like as two peas of his own mistake. He could see for sure that the formation of a giant bone and Xu Xuehui''s basic particle is indeed no difference, but absolutely identical.


    Su Li slowly withdrew from the particle state, and everything in front of her returned to the original state. Xu Xuehui is absorbing pink energy at an amazing speed, and the cultivation level is gradually increasing. She has slowly approached the peak level of the third level true God, and may break through and promote again at any time.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui silently, and then looked at the huge skeleton. There was a creepy feeling in her heart.


    As like as two peas, he is in the state of the basic particle state. The truth is that Xu Xuehui is exactly the same as the giant skeleton in front of us. This represents... The giant skeleton is Xu Xuehui...


    "Is... The timeline is disordered. This huge skeleton is the real body of Xue Hui in the future? It''s just that this is a big tomb left over from ancient times. So, Xue Hui is from ancient times? What era are we in now? Or entering this abyss world... All timelines are chaotic?"


    Although Su Li is already the LORD God of the fifth order, he can''t understand at the moment. Whether he was wrong or what happened in it that he can''t understand.


    You know, even if Xu Xuehui is a descendant of Xu family and inherits everything from her, it is absolutely impossible that the basic particles of both sides are absolutely the same. There is only one possibility that both sides belong to the same person.


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui sitting cross legged in the void at the moment and felt a sense of strangeness for the first time.


    Who is Xu Xuehui''s real identity? What is this giant skeleton?


    Su Li was full of doubts. She looked up at Xu Xuehui and saw that she had reached the peak of the third level true God in only a short time. She would be promoted again and become the fourth level God at any time.


    At this time, Xu Xuehui suddenly opened her eyes, grew up, stepped out and returned to the ancient city of Suli.


    Su Li was stunned and looked at Xu Xuehui, who had returned to the ancient city, looking at herself. Then, there was a divinity trying to contact with the divinity of his ancient city.


    "Xuehui, you are..." Su Li was surprised and immediately understood what Xu Xuehui was doing.


    As the highest god of her ancestors, she took the initiative to integrate her divinity with the divinity of the ancient city, which means that as long as she accepted her, Xu Xuehui will become a member of the ancient city. She is actually recognizing herself as her highest god.


    Is she going to merge her ancestors into the ancient city?


    Su Li''s heart moved. If he could really merge the ancestral Department into the ancient city, he would become the supreme god of the ancestral department and eight million ancient gods and demons. What would this mean?


    Besides, Xu Xuehui and his ancestral divinity alone can make him make rapid progress. I''m afraid that there may be a qualitative breakthrough in his accomplishments.


    Looking at Xu Xuehui''s expectant look, the surging pink energy in her body is becoming more and more huge. It is difficult for her to suppress it again. She may break through and be promoted to the fourth level of the true God at any time.


    Su Li understood that this was Xu Xuehui''s intention and suddenly relaxed.


    Yes, no matter what Xu Xuehui''s background is and what relationship she has with this huge skeleton, she has never been malicious to herself from the beginning to now. Anyway, she should believe her.


    He untied his heart knot and breathed a long sigh. Su Li no longer hesitated. He immediately sat down cross legged. The ancient city roared and began to accept Xu Xuehui.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Qilin and dozens of ancient gods and demons have extraordinary knowledge. They understand what Xu Xuehui is doing. While surprised, they also understand that this is a great opportunity. Once Xu Xuehui becomes a member of the ancient city and shares divinity with each other, they will also get a huge increase.


    People returned to the ancient city one after another. Even the countless ancient gods and demons were shaking and making a clattering sound. They were also excited.


    Su Li''s ancient city divinity and Xu Xuehui''s ancestral divinity began to integrate. Both sides are the highest god of Vientiane God Sen. now Xu Xuehui is willing to enter the ancient city and recognizes Su Li as the highest god. The ancestral divinity followed Xu Xuehui''s mind and began to integrate into the ancient city divinity.


    Su Li felt that the divine power he mastered was almost doubled and improved. His body was the highest god, and his divine nature was enhanced. The strength in his body produced a rumbling sound. Senro was changing violently. The virtual image of senro with three heads and six arms almost appeared without his call.


    Now his senro is almost equal to the divinity of the ancient city.


    This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Su Li immediately opened the mirage and took out one of the jade.


    On the same day, he left from magic acyl and obtained the relics of four ancient and powerful people. Now he has completely refined the bones of ZuLong and obtained the new moon of ZuLong weapon. The remaining three relics are jade, skeleton skull and black jade eyes.


    Su Li took out the jade and decided to take this opportunity to refine the jade into Senluo to further strengthen the immortal demon ZuLong elephant.


    I don''t know how long later, the divinity of the ancient city and the divinity of the ancestors were perfectly integrated into one, which was completely transformed into the divinity mastered by Su Li. Now he has become the only supreme God, and Xu Xuehui has become a member of the ancient city.


    The pink energy surging out of the huge bones is still pouring into Xu Xuehui. With the help of the ancient city, Su Li, as the highest god, also shared his power, and his body suddenly sounded.


    Forty one ancient gods and demons, including Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Qilin God, Cangjie, Taiyi God, Bi fangniao, Lu Wu God, rain master, XiangLiu, Hebo, Yingzhao God and jiuying, all sat cross legged and returned to their respective positions.


    Su Li is suspended above the ancient city, followed by Xu Xuehui, then Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin, who occupy high towers, palaces and ancient temples, then Cangjie, Tianyi and Bi fangniao, and then Lu Wu.


    Nine infants, Ying zhaoshen and Zhong Shanshen succumbed to the lowest level.


    The whole ancient city is full of everything and finally begins to take shape. Everyone''s divine power is combined and resonates with the ancient city. Suli benefits the most.


    Xu Xuehui is the most selfless. She absorbs the power of giant bones and shares it with everyone.


    Everyone''s strength flows into Su Li''s body and then flows back to the human bodies. In this cycle, everyone is benefiting and the state of cultivation is improving.


    With the help of this resonance and the divine power of the ancient city, Suli''s speed of refining the ancient jade can be called amazing.


    Before, he wanted to refine the jade left by a strong man in ancient times, and he didn''t know how many years it would take, but now, the jade is shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the disappeared part is constantly being refined by zuri into senro.


    The giant skeleton sitting in the crack with hundreds of millions of feet is shrinking and changing as the pink energy continues to flow into Xu Xuehui''s body.


    With a "bang", Xu Xuehui was the first to break through and successfully promoted from the third level to the more powerful fourth level true God.


    The fourth true God is also equivalent to the Lord of the temple in the Ministry of heaven. The former Archangel Gabriel is just this level.


    Of course, now Gabriel has been promoted to the LORD God of the sky courtyard, and he is already the fifth Lord God.


    With Xu Xuehui''s promotion breakthrough this time, Su Li felt a more powerful divine force surging. His speed of refining jade further improved, and cracks began to appear on the surface of the giant skeleton that has been releasing pink energy.


    As the power of jade was continuously refined into Senluo, Su Li''s cultivation level was further improved. Gradually, he entered deep meditation.


    Perhaps because of the integration of the divine power of the ancestors, Suli captured some subtle changes in the stone house in his deep meditation. His mind penetrated into the stone house for the first time and was able to peep into some situations in some stone houses.


    At this time, the stone house seemed to feel Suli''s mind invading, and suddenly produced a terrible suction force.


    Su Li was surprised. Knowing that it was bad, he wanted to withdraw his mind. It was too late. He just felt his heart sink. His mind was like being dragged into a bottomless abyss, and everything about him seemed to be swallowed up.


    "Ah -" Su Li suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. He suddenly found himself standing in a street, surrounded by people and all kinds of vehicles.


    "This is..."


    Su Li was stunned and immediately wanted to use his strength, but he found that all the strength he had in his body disappeared. He seemed to fade into an ordinary mortal. The buildings, streets and pedestrians he saw around seemed to represent that this is an ordinary human city, and even he felt familiar.


    Yes, this is Nanjiang city that has not been submerged by the flood. He is familiar with everything around. The tall building not far away is where he lives.


    Su Li frowned slightly and thought that his mind had just been sucked into the stone house, like falling into a bottomless abyss. As a result, he suddenly returned to Nanjiang City, which had not been submerged by the flood, and seemed to lose all his strength and become an ordinary person.


    "What power is this stone house... It makes me fall into this illusion, and it''s so real."


    Suli shook her head slightly and walked towards the familiar building. She was thinking about how to solve this illusory world.


    With a slight force on his hand, he pinched his arm. Sure enough, he pinched the meat on his arm without feeling pain, which means that everything he sees now is an illusion.


    When he went to the bottom of the building, the elevator opened and Suli saw a beautiful young woman in the elevator.

 Chapter 1004

    Looking at the woman''s face, Su Li felt very familiar, but she couldn''t remember her name and remember anything about her.


    "I''m curious. I obviously feel she''s familiar, but I just can''t remember who she is?"


    When the young and beautiful woman saw him, she seemed to be very familiar with him. She immediately came forward, grabbed his arm and said anxiously, "Su Li, where have you been? I can''t get through to your mobile phone all the time. Go, the situation is getting worse and worse."


    As he spoke, he pulled him into the elevator and pressed the 30th floor on the elevator.


    Su Li looked at her suspiciously and said, "who are you?"


    He was thinking in his mind. He felt that the woman looked familiar, but he just couldn''t remember her name.


    The woman was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Su Li. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She was busy loosening his hand and said, "you... You don''t know who I am? I''m Wang Lan. You don''t know me, do you..."


    The woman who claimed to be Wang Lan''s face changed greatly. She was busy blocking the elevator door to be closed. If she avoided snakes and scorpions, she wanted to rush out of the elevator and escape from Su Li.


    It seems that Su Li at the moment looks terrible in her eyes.


    "Wang Lan?"


    Su Li was shocked and suddenly remembered. Yes, she was Wang Lan. Her girlfriend before the flood was her first love. How could she forget such an important person?


    At the moment when he thought of Wang Lan, his mind roared and thought of his and Wang Lan''s little things, from acquaintance to love, and then to his later experience.


    Seeing the sudden change of scenery, Su Li found that his mind had got rid of the stone house and returned to the crack world at the bottom of the abyss. He looked at the giant skeleton that was slowly disintegrating. Below him was Xu Xuehui and the ancient city. Everyone in the ancient city sat cross legged. The ancient city was combined with the ancestors. The divine power roared and was so powerful that he helped him refine archaic jade at full speed, The Senluo elephant fluctuates violently. A steady stream of energy flows into Xu Xuehui''s body from the giant skeleton, then enters Su Li''s body through the Vientiane Senluo, and then feeds back into Xu Xuehui''s body.


    Although Su Li can only use this energy, which he doesn''t really own, he can use this energy to help himself refine archaic jade, which makes his cultivation speed rise infinitely.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin God benefited greatly. Their cultivation speed also reached the level of terror. They soon reached the peak of the second level and can break through at any time.


    But the 41 ancient gods and Demons reached the limit of talent in ancient times. It''s difficult to break through again.


    Suli thought to himself that it would be a pity if those people who once came from the ancestral Department came here and with the help of this divine resonance, these people would certainly be able to make an amazing improvement.


    Su Li felt the surging changes of energy in her body and watched the giant skeleton suspected to be homologous with Xu Xuehui break up, but there were startling waves in her mind.


    Just now, his mind was dragged into the stone house unconsciously, and entered a world like an illusion and a dream.


    And I also met my first girlfriend Wang Lan.


    "It''s a little strange... When my mind entered the stone house, how could I have such an experience inexplicably... It seems like an illusion and dream, but I feel something wrong, and I have an unspeakable sense of reality..."


    Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slowly. His accomplishments had reached the realm of the LORD God. How could he be confused by general illusions and dreams at will?


    "And the strangest thing is that I forgot Wang Lan. What she said to me is also very strange. What does she mean when she said that the situation is becoming more and more serious... She later saw that I didn''t know her name. Did you also say... What does that mean?"


    Su Li''s eyes fell on the most inconspicuous corner of the ancient city. He looked at the small stone house and the small courtyard outside the stone house. There was a stone table in the yard with four stone benches around. He thought of the relics of the four ancient strongmen he met in the magic acyl. The virtual shadow of the four ancient strongmen once sat on the four stone benches.


    All this has become more and more complicated and confusing. Su Li is also more and more curious about the stone house. He wants to probe into it again and have a look. Unfortunately, he was bounced back just this time and can''t enter the peep again.


    "Maybe it was the light and shadow of the stone house that just happened. What did you want to tell me? Unfortunately, it stopped halfway. Wang Lan... Does it have anything to do with Wang Lan? It doesn''t make sense. She''s just an ordinary human."


    Su Li thought for a long time and couldn''t guess. She slowly thought that when the second batch of newcomers appeared in the old Terran, she found a body at Wang Lan''s house. It looked a little like Wang Lan, but she was much older than her. At that time, she wondered whether the body would be a relative or elder of Wang Lan.


    The corpse woke up and became a corpse beast. Finally, it evolved to forget the human race. She also planted a wisp of energy seeds in her body. Many years later, Su Li has not paid attention to her and doesn''t know how she is doing.


    Now I think of Wang Lan and I think of this woman.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart. Maybe he could go back to the Saha God this time and see the situation of this woman.


    Finally, Su Li slowly converged all his thoughts and immersed himself in cultivation. As the highest god of the ancient city, he dominated all divine trends and sensed the changes of the virtual shadow of the image outside his body.


    On the surface of the forest elephant, the ZuLong virtual shadow reappears. In addition to the ZuLong virtual shadow, a new virtual shadow is slowly emerging.


    Su Li knew that when the new virtual shadow was fully revealed, he should be able to make a breakthrough again and become the sixth totem level true God.


    In the integration of the ancient city and the ancestors, when Suli and others practiced, the other side of the world across a heavy space and time had been torn apart.


    Yixie emperor used one against two, and resisted the attacks from the dark emperor and the beast emperor at the same time, which has gradually appeared defeat.


    The dark emperor and the beast emperor are the highest gods of the dark ministry and the beast emperor respectively. Like the Yixie emperor, they are all emperors who surpass the seven rank kings.


    The prophet king, who had been hiding in the dark to watch the war, nodded secretly and understood that no matter how strong Yixie emperor was, he was only as strong as the dark emperor and the dark emperor. One against two, sooner or later he would be beaten into the filthy earth magic acyl and swallowed up by the magic acyl, which would surely calm the magic acyl anger. As for how long he could last, he was not easy to judge.


    The foul earth gods in all directions are constantly attacking the outside, but they are blocked by the gods of all departments, and the battle between the two sides is becoming fierce.


    As the magic acyl slowly swallowed up the filthy soil, suddenly the filthy world shook again and rushed out of a giant with twelve wings.


    The giant is somewhat similar to the Yixie emperor, but it is very different. The Yixie emperor has eight arms and controls a large number of bone chains to attack. The twelve winged giant has only two hands, each holding weapons, one as a sword and the other as a mirror.


    The prophet Wang was shocked when he saw it from a distance: "the moon reads the emperor''s life? Unexpectedly, he is also alive..."


    "It is said that in the last battle of ancient times, the high-level combat power fell in large numbers, and the gods and souls were destroyed. It is impossible to resurrect. I didn''t expect that the Yixie emperor and the Yuedu emperor have survived until now..."


    The prophet''s wrinkled face showed a surprised look. He felt very surprised that two ancient emperors were even among the filthy gods. He was more worried about whether there was a third filthy emperor. If so, it would be a big trouble.


    This month, the emperor of reading life appeared. The sword held in his right hand split out in the air, blocked the animal claws attached to the void, raised the mirror in his left hand and took a picture in the space. An earth shaking roar sounded at the end of the void. The animal emperor hidden in the dark obviously suffered a great loss.


    Yixie emperor is one against two. Although he is not against the dark emperor and the beast emperor, one-on-one, his strength has to surpass the dark emperor and the beast emperor.


    Yuedu ordered the emperor to stop the beast emperor, and one of them met the other and suffered a great loss. Yixie emperor immediately launched an attack, and eight giant hands stretched out together and hit the dark six pointed star. The dark six pointed star was constantly distorted, seeing that the dark emperor was defeated and retreated.


    "Since you want to feed magic acyl... You are the most suitable..."


    Yixie emperor made a sound as if there were nothing, and his eight hands kept grabbing out. In turn, he wanted to catch the dark emperor and beat him into the filthy soil being swallowed by magic acyl.


    With a bang, suddenly a huge shield fell from the sky and blocked all the eight hands of Yixie emperor.


    The attack of Yixie emperor was blocked by the shield. The shield vibrated endlessly and made a loud roar. However, a mass of khaki energy expanded from the shield and soon turned into a huge Khaki figure. His hands stretched out to fight against Yixie emperor.


    "The highest god of the earth..." the prophecy king looked at it from a distance and his spirit was refreshed. The earth moving king from the earth immediately retreated with a group of totems and main gods and saluted respectfully from a distance.


    When the highest god of the earth came, they all felt excited.


    On the void, the animal emperor suffered a great loss. Yuedu ordered the emperor to go up and kill into the end of the void. Countless feathers appeared and danced constantly. The spirit of the feather God King from the feather department was inspired and saluted across the air.


    He understood that the highest god of feather came.


    These countless feathers are pieced together to form a pair of wings that cover the sky and the sun. As soon as the wings fan, they will bear fruit with a loud crash. The moon reading emperor rushed up in the real shot.


    Yuedu ordered the emperor to hum and was almost knocked down.


    On the other side, an ice giant appeared. The giant saw only the body, not the head and tail. It was the highest god from the ice department who came.


    The highest gods of the dark Department, the beast department, the earth department, the feather department and the ice Department came one after another. Yixie emperor and Yuedu emperor were defeated immediately.


    In particular, Yuedu Mingdi was repeatedly attacked by the highest god of the feather department and the highest god of the ice department. He reluctantly waved his sword and mirror to block it. The highest god of the beast department who had just suffered a great loss was very angry.


    With a bang, an animal claw grabbed the chest of Yuedu emperor in the air, passed through his body, and then stretched out from his back.


    Yuedu''s life emperor roared and shook and retreated. The highest gods of feather department and ice department took advantage of the situation. Pengdu''s life emperor kept shaking. No matter how it resisted, it couldn''t resist the joint efforts of the three highest gods.


    On the other side, Yixie emperor looked in his eyes and wanted to help. Unfortunately, he was also entangled by the highest gods of the dark and the earth and could not free his hand.


    The prophet saw that Yixie emperor and Yuedu emperor were forced to retreat, and there was no new king of filthy soil. He was relieved to understand that the really powerful God of filthy soil should have been completely extinguished in the ancient war. At present, only these two ancient emperors can be resurrected.


    Otherwise, now the magic acyl almost completely devours the filthy soil, and the God of filthy soil hidden in it either escaped or has become the ration of the magic acyl.


    With a "bang", the roar of Yuedu emperor rang out in the void. The huge body finally began to fall. The three highest gods of beast department, feather department and ice department played a rainbow light to the sky and hit the falling Yuedu emperor.


    Now the magic acyl expansion has completely swallowed the filth and is expanding towards the outside.


    People watched the falling moon read that the emperor was involuntarily beaten into the expanding magic acyl.


    Falling into the magic acyl, he was immediately sucked by the magic acyl. Yuedu''s life emperor struggled desperately to escape here.


    The supreme gods of the beast, feather and ice have ignored it, but turned around and surrounded another Yixie emperor.


    Falling into the magic acyl, even the emperor who surpasses the seventh level king can''t escape alive.


    Because of this, Zurich who can escape becomes so important that everyone wants to know how he escaped.


    Yuedu ordered the emperor to struggle desperately in the magic acyl, but the more he struggled, the deeper he fell into. All the gods looked in the eyes and felt a shudder when they saw that a supreme emperor was slowly swallowed and eaten in this way.


    Yuedu emperor had just been beaten into the magic acyl. Yixie emperor waved the bone chain and wanted to pull Yuedu emperor out of the magic acyl as before. Unfortunately, the five supreme gods shot together, and the bone chain exploded and smashed. Yixie emperor couldn''t resist and was beaten into the magic acyl.


    The two ancient emperors were struggling and constantly swallowed up. When Yixie emperor fell into it, he saw the desperate eyes of Yuedu emperor, and then it was completely swallowed and disappeared.


    Then it came to the swallowing of Aegean.


    The gods and emperors of all departments stopped and watched the whole process of the devouring of Yixie emperor.


    The two emperors were swallowed up, and the rest of the earth gods were not afraid, and could not lift much waves.


    Magic acyl swallowed moon reading emperor and Yixie emperor one after another, and the originally expanded magic acyl slowly quieted down.


    The anger of magic acyl disappeared.


    After devouring the two ancient emperors, magic acyl calmed down his anger temporarily.


    "Yes... At least it can be calm for a period of time..." a dignified voice came from the dark six pointed star.


    "Now the magic acyl changes a little violently... It won''t last long. We must find a complete solution..." the highest god of the feather Department opened his mouth.


    "Na Suli can leave the magic acyl alive... Maybe he has mastered some secrets of the magic acyl and must find him..."


    "Prophecy King... Can you predict the whereabouts of Na Suli..."


    Suddenly, a big dark hand grabbed in the air, and the prophet who had been hidden in the dark appeared.


    How can he escape the induction of the highest gods when he is hidden in the dark.

 Chapter 1005

    The wrinkled prophet first bowed and saluted to the void, which was regarded as saluting to the highest gods of all departments. Then he shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know why... Su Li''s predictions... Are chaotic and can''t take shape..."


    "There should be such a thing..."


    "From ancient times to ancient times, and now, I haven''t heard of anyone who can be swallowed by magic acyl and escape alive... Since he can do this, there must be something special. We can''t feel it. The prophet can''t predict him... It''s not strange..."


    Suddenly, a huge evil spirit surged out, in which an inverse cross pattern loomed.


    The young king from the Ministry of magic took a group of gods of the Ministry of magic and saluted immediately.


    The highest god of the Ministry of magic, comparable to the emperor of heaven, has a special position among the ministries.


    "The devil is right..."


    "Since you can''t sense or predict, you can only use stupid methods... Even if you search all major time and space, you need to find him."


    "All the gods are out. We must find this Su Li."


    The supreme god of each ministry directly gave orders, and all the kings, totems, main gods and gods of the seventh order obeyed them one after another. At the next moment, countless gods began to surge out, or fly to the sky, or go deep into the chaotic sea.


    In addition, several big hands were caught out, and the targets of these big hands were the earth gods who had been completely surrounded.


    Yixie emperor and Yuedu emperor were fed with magic acyl, and a large number of earth gods were swallowed by magic acyl, but more earth gods were still alive. These big hands swept all kinds of energy and swept away these earth gods as if they were robbing people.


    It was the supreme god of each department who took action. They took a fancy to these residual earth gods.


    The filthy earth has completely disintegrated. The eight million gods of filthy earth in ancient times have completely ceased to exist until today.


    Although there were more powerful earth gods in ancient times, at the end of ancient times, these earth gods also completely fell and did not exist in the earth world. With the disappearance of the two most powerful earth emperors, the earth God system completely disappeared.


    If these remaining living filthy gods are willing to accept the divinity of each department, they can also become the true gods of each department and strengthen their own strength.


    Soon all the remaining filthy gods were divided up by each department, and the other side of the world returned to calm. The Heavenly Lord gods took action one after another to repair the broken other side of the world.


    A large number of gods continued to fly out, and the heavenly ministry, known as millions of gods, played a great role at this moment.


    The millions of gods will search for Su Li from heaven and earth.


    It can be said that no matter which space-time world Suli is hiding in, they will always find him sooner or later.


    At present, even the highest god of each department can''t catch Su Li''s whereabouts, so he can only use this stupid method.


    At the moment, Su Li naturally didn''t know that all the gods were chasing and searching himself. He completely entered into deep meditation and helped himself refine archaic jade with the help of the powerful divine power of the ancient city and the power of the whole Vientiane.


    In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Qilin gods successfully broke through and were promoted to the third rank of true gods.


    There were more and more cracks on the surface of the giant skeleton sitting in the abyss, and a large number of broken bones began to weathering. An endless stream of pink energy poured into Xu Xuehui''s body, which made her cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. The speed was even faster than Su Li.


    For Su Li, he needs a little refining to turn these forces into his own. For Xu Xuehui, it may be as simple as taking back his own strength.


    Just as one person needs to rely on his own efforts to make money, it takes time, while another person directly inherits property and can get a lot of money immediately.


    Xu Xuehui was the person who directly inherited the property. In a short time, she broke through again and was promoted to the fifth level. Like Su Li, she became the main god of the fifth level.


    The LORD God can live 383000 years. Now Xu Xuehui and Su Li can live so long if they don''t fall.


    For ordinary people, this is an immeasurable time. Of course, it is nothing for the supreme gods. After all, their meditation may be ten or a hundred years and a thousand years have passed.


    With the continuous integration of pink energy, Xu Xuehui''s cultivation realm began to surpass Su Li slowly.


    The Senluo image outside Su Li''s body is like a virtual shadow. A fuzzy virtual shadow is emerging. The essence of this virtual shadow is the ancient strong man represented by the jade.


    Most of the archaic jade has been refined by Su Li. He has a faint feeling that his Senluo is constantly shaking, and there is a faint sign that he is about to degenerate.


    Su Li knew that as long as he refined the archaic jade completely, he would be promoted to a breakthrough.


    With the passage of time, the collapse of the giant skeleton is faster and faster, and the turbulent pink energy is more and more huge, such as the ocean.


    Finally, Xu Xuehui broke through again, promoted from the main divine realm of the fifth level to the sixth level, first Suli, and reached the totem realm.


    Becoming a totem is not only the all-round improvement of strength, but also the life span. The life span of the sixth order totem has increased to 767000 years.


    Outside Xu Xuehui''s body, the huge pink shadow loomed and expanded to 70 million feet.


    Influenced by Xu Xuehui''s breakthrough in promotion, Su Li, as the highest god of all phenomena Senluo, immediately felt a surging energy surge. Under the impact of this energy, he immediately accelerated again the archaic jade he had left, and the refined energy of the jade was frantically integrated into his Senluo. Immediately, Su Li also felt the Senluo vibration, There are signs of a breakthrough in promotion at any time.


    The skeleton has collapsed more than half, and its collapse speed is faster and faster. Xu Xuehui has become a totem, and the speed of swallowing the energy in the residual skeleton is also increasing.


    At the moment, in the chaotic sea, countless gods and universes, groups of true gods came and began to search and arrest in each God day. Saha God day is the top priority. The ancient king personally led them to Saha God day. Countless true gods were sent out to search carefully in all sizes of SAHA God day.


    The focus of attention is the human world.


    The whole Saha God sky and countless races in all circles feel like the end of the day. They don''t understand what happened at all. They can only feel the coming of terror.


    The will of SAHA God came and wanted to resist. Unfortunately, even the will of SAHA God was useless. He was directly suppressed by the ancient king. Later, he came in person and came to the old human race in the human world.


    Suli came from the old people. The ancient king focused on the origin race of Suli.


    The entire holy court, the major Terrans and countless sacred are suppressed by the power of terror, unable to move or even think.


    Groups of true gods break through the air, and their eyes emit divine light. They scan and observe between heaven and earth, and do not miss any corner.


    The ancient king, with his hands on his back and his face indifferent, strode in the void and soon appeared over Nanjiang city.


    His eyes looked down, saw through the water below, and his face looked thoughtful.


    Before he left, he heard the prophet remind him to go to the place where Suli first appeared and maybe find something.


    "Although I can''t get a detailed prediction about Su Li, I feel... I may find it when I go to the place of origin where he first appeared."


    Thinking of the words of the prophet king in his mind, the ancient king arrived in Nanjiang city with a group of true gods. Watching those true gods enter the water and search everywhere, the ancient king bowed down and frowned.


    There are endless time and space between heaven and earth. If zuri really wants to hide, even if all the true gods go out together, it is not easy to find him.


    While he was thinking, one of the true gods found the abyss cave at the bottom of the water.


    The true God didn''t think much, so he went into the cave to see what happened.


    When the true God entered, he immediately saw that it was a dilapidated scene. Many tombs were destroyed, leaving an ancient atmosphere.


    The true God was a little surprised. He flashed and looked at the end. He soon saw the big black tomb split at the end.


    The true God rushed to the black tomb while transmitting the message to the ancient king.


    When he appeared in the black tomb, he saw the crack in the earth, with a faint pink light.


    "Huh?" The true God had some doubts and quietly arrived at the crack in the earth. When he looked down along the crack, his heart jumped suddenly.


    At a glance, he saw a man sitting cross legged in the void below. It was Su Li they were looking for all over the world.


    Under Su Li, there is Xu Xuehui and a magnificent ancient city. Not far away, there is a collapsing skeleton. A lot of pink energy is surging to envelop Xu Xuehui.


    Suddenly saw this scene, this really God was shocked, and then he was busy trying to turn around and leave here.


    He has self-knowledge. With his own strength, how can he be Su Li''s opponent.


    He just had this idea, his body sank, his shoulder was put on a hand, and his body could not move.


    He took a breath of air conditioning, reluctantly turned his head, and saw a dignified face and a palm.


    With a "boo", his head was hit, his brain burst, and then his body was thrown into the ancient city below to feed the countless ancient gods and demons.


    It was the Cangjie God in the ancient city who suddenly shot.


    At this moment, the ancient king outside has just sensed a message sent by the true God to let him know that there is another world in the cave of the underwater abyss, with a large number of broken tombs, suspected ancient relics.


    The ancient king didn''t take a look in person. After all, similar ancient relics in this world are not uncommon.


    He gave a command and let the other four true gods not far away enter the abyss cave to see what happened.


    The four true gods entered the abyss cave. Like the former true God, they just saw the earth crack in the black tomb. Before they observed Suli and the ancient city, they were easily killed one by one by Cangjie God, threw them into the ancient city and fed the ancient gods and demons'' bones.


    Around Cangjie God, Tianyi God also came out. They all sensed and captured the ancient city king and groups of true God breath outside the abyss. Their faces showed a dignified look and understood that the gods in the Ministry of heaven had finally found here.


    At the beginning, the ancient king didn''t pay much attention to the abyss cave, but several true gods entered silently and didn''t respond. He immediately realized that there was a problem.


    Thinking of the explanation of the prophet''s departure, did that zuri really hide in the abyss and cave at the bottom of the water?


    "Come here." The voice of the ancient king spread far away, and the sound of blinking and wheezing continued. Dozens of true gods of all levels, including ordinary true gods and the Lord of the divine palace, immediately gathered around.


    But there were no gods and totems, because the major gods and totems were alone and led the team to other worlds.


    "Go in and have a look." At the command of the ancient king, dozens of true gods entered the abyss cave one after another.


    Although some of them felt something was wrong, they dared not disobey the orders of the ancient king.


    This time, the ancient king attached his consciousness to one of the true gods and observed everything through his eyes, but he himself did not enter.


    The ancient king was very cautious. Although he was not particularly afraid of Su Li with a super ancient mask, the light and shadow of Su Li''s stone house was so terrible that he was afraid and unwilling to take risks.


    With the help of the eyes of the true gods, he watched these dozens of true gods enter the abyss world, looked at countless destroyed tombs, and then went collectively towards the black tomb.


    When they entered the black tomb, the hidden Cangjie God, Tianyi God and Bi fangniao immediately shot.


    They are all totem level beings, and the strongest of these true gods is only the fourth level true gods such as the Lord of the divine palace. How can they resist these three totems?


    In the blink of an eye, it was like chopping melons and vegetables. Dozens of true gods were slaughtered by the three ancient gods and Demons Cangjie, and all of them were thrown into the ancient city as nourishment for the resurrection of ancient gods and demons.


    At almost the same moment when the ancient king saw it, he suddenly gave a low roar, and a huge divine consciousness passed through many times and space to the Ministry of heaven.


    He found sully.


    This message was immediately perceived by the prophecy king, the holy God King and the death king of the Ministry of heaven, and then transmitted this message to all departments.


    All the gods soon received the same message and have found Su Li''s whereabouts, which is in the Saba God day.


    Immediately, groups of gods began to gather towards the God Saha. This scale has never been seen before.


    In the ancient city, more and more ancient gods and Demons appear. Although Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue have improved rapidly, they are in their peak state. The promotion of the ancient city to them is limited in a short time.


    Even slaughtering dozens of Tianbu true gods, these ancient gods and Demons also understand that they are afraid that the Tianbu army will come soon, and Zurich is at the critical moment of breakthrough. Before the breakthrough, they must not be disturbed.


    Hunting gods Lu Wu, rain master, XiangLiu, Hebo, Binghou, Jumang God, Yingzhao God, nine infants, bell Book God and so on appeared one after another, floating in the black tomb and waiting.

 Chapter 1006

    After the ancient king spread the message here, more true gods appeared in all directions. He stepped into the abyss and appeared in the mysterious world with countless ancient tombs.


    Looking at the black tomb in the distance, the ancient king perceived that the strongest Cangjie God, Tianyi God and Bi fangniao were just totem levels, one level lower than himself, and were not his opponents at all.


    At the moment, Su Li felt Senluo shaking, and the virtual shadow of the immortal demon ZuLong elephant outside his body fluctuated endlessly. In addition to the virtual shadow of ZuLong, another virtual shadow was like chaos, expanding and distorting. At the same moment, his immortal demon ZuLong elephant roared and exploded a new energy in his body.


    He finally made another breakthrough and was promoted from the original fifth order Lord God to the sixth order totem.


    His immortal demon ancestor dragon elephant transformed into a higher immortal demon ancestor dragon elephant.


    As the sixth true God, Suli''s life expectancy increased to 767000 years, and the first gifted patron was inspired again.


    This time Suli chose the body.


    With the advent of the power of care, his body degenerated into the original state of immortal particles. Now most of his whole body has completed the original state, leaving only his legs in the state of immortal particles.


    Feeling the earth shaking changes in his body, Su Li''s mindless field captured the ancient king quietly coming with a group of true gods, but he didn''t get up.


    It is still refining the remaining archaic jade.


    Although his promotion breakthrough reached the sixth level and his strength increased by many times, the energy contained in the archaic jade was too powerful, and he did not refine it completely.


    This archaic jade is very strange. The smaller the refining residue, the higher the energy level, and the greater the energy.


    This made him understand why even magic acyl could not completely refine this ancient jade for countless years.


    Although he has refined most of the jade, the energy contained in the remaining small half of the jade is far more than that of the jade he refined before.


    Xu Xuehui''s promotion speed was even faster than him. After reaching the sixth rank, the promotion speed increased instead of decreasing, and began to impact the higher seventh rank.


    Looking at the huge bones that were constantly smashed and destroyed, Su Li envied Xu Xuehui.


    With such a direct inheritance of the power of giant bones, Xu Xuehui almost doesn''t need how to practice, so she can naturally promote and break through.


    This also made him feel more and more suspicious. Is this huge skeleton really the remains left by Xu Xuehui in a certain time and space?


    "Is there a disorder of time and space here? Is this huge skeleton the remains of Xu Xuehui in the future? Or is it her previous life? Otherwise, how could she inherit it so easily..."


    Although Su Li has obtained the relics of the four strong men of archaea, she also needs to refine it slowly bit by bit and think she has it. Where is Xu Xuehui so exaggerated? She sees that with the continuous influx of pink energy, she will break through again soon.


    Su Li was not only envious, but also happy. After all, she is now Xu Xuehui''s Supreme God, so she can borrow her strength. The stronger she is now, the stronger she will be.


    As for the ancient king who has just arrived, he is no longer in his eyes. His current goal is to directly target the highest god of the Ministry of heaven.


    When the ancient king came, his right hand stretched out, and the super ancient mask on his head and face flew out. He was ready to use the super ancient mask to deal with Su Li.


    Su Li took a faint look at the top. He knew that Cangjie and Tianyi God were only six levels of totem realm, which was not enemy to the ancient king.


    With a move of thought, Su Li disappeared into the crack below. When he reappeared, he quietly fell behind the ancient king.


    The ancient king tried his best to control the super ancient mask, but he couldn''t feel it for a moment.


    When he reacted, Su Li turned his right hand and patted it on his head.


    The ancient king roared, flesh and blood flew, and his head immediately smashed. Countless long black hair stretched out from the super ancient mask and fell madly, trying to strangle Su Li.


    The altar appeared, greeted him, blocked the countless black long hair, and Su Li took advantage of the situation to punch out.


    With a bang, the ancient king who lost his head will be shot into the ancient city below.


    The lost head of the ancient king is growing, and his body sends out a terrible roar. He still wants to struggle to rush out of the ancient city, but he finds that the pink energy is surging above the ancient city at the moment, and he can''t rush out. Countless ancient gods and demons'' bones flock like flies seeing blood.


    "Go away..."


    He sent out a seeming roar and opened a group of ancient gods and demons'' bones that rushed up first. He didn''t want to slap the huge snake tail bones and directly knocked him to the ground.


    The remains of the half dragon and half snake, known as the vanguard in front of the commander, finally took action for the first time.


    Obviously, the ancient king''s flesh and blood attracted its interest.


    Zuri glanced at the ancient city below, stretched out his right hand and took the super ancient mask in his hand.


    The ancient king was blown into the ancient city by him and torn by countless ancient gods and demons. The super ancient mask lost control and was easily held by Su Li.


    The super ancient power here attracted his attention. Maybe it can be refined into his own body to enhance his power.


    In the ancient city, the ancient king was entangled by the skeleton of the former pioneer. Su Li understood at a glance that the peak combat power of the former pioneer must be above the ancient king, so the skeleton can easily suppress the ancient king.


    The ancient king was eaten alive by this skeleton. No matter how he struggled, he could not get rid of it. Pitifully, he surpassed the kings of ancient times and became the nourishment of the vanguard in front of him before he had time to call.


    Devoured the ancient king, and the pioneer in front of the throne did not revive. It seems that an ancient king can''t feed it.


    Around the black tomb, there was a long roar, and the holy God King, the king of the dead and a group of true gods came one after another. They appeared and failed to see the ancient king swallowed up. They only saw Suli floating in the cracked black tomb with several ancient gods and demons.


    "Su Li -" the king of the dead immediately shouted.


    Before he finished, a huge figure came, which was the Senluo elephant just refined by zuri and the Dragon elephant, the ancestor of immortal gods and demons.


    With three heads and six arms, holding a stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade, holding the altar, a new moon on his head, a virtual image of ZuLong on his body, and a chaotic virtual shadow that fluctuates endlessly, which seems to be pregnant with some kind of life.


    The voice of the king of the dead stopped suddenly. I only felt a surge of terrible energy. The next moment, the giant took a big step and blew over in the air.


    Whether it is strength, momentum or speed, it has crushed the seventh level king.


    The king of the dead realized that it was bad and gave a shriek. The king of the dead god of the ghost kingdom came. The gifted ghost Kingdom and the killing realm were launched at the same time, and then summoned the God with amber undead to fight back with all his strength.


    He knew that if he couldn''t stop it, he would die.


    In any case, he could not imagine how Suli could become so terrible after only a period of time?


    Watching those ancient gods and Demons behind Su Li kill the real gods around him, it seems that Su Li has not borrowed the power of ancient gods and demons, which means that he can become more powerful.


    At the same time, the holy God King on the other side summoned the God King of heaven''s grace of the Supreme Lord of the Ming Dynasty, launched the holy kingship, cooperated with the Holy Lord and the God King, and the two kings joined hands to attack left and right. Su Li''s three faces were raised at the same time, issued a long roar, and felt the surging power in his body. The altar, Chiyou''s blade and stone hammer smashed at the same time.


    "Chucha" rang. The ghost domain and killing domain launched by the king of the dead were smashed by the altar at the same time. The Chi You blade swept across and hit the amber undead he summoned.


    The king of the dead roared, and the huge face of the king of the dead god in the ghost kingdom was hit by Su Li''s fist.


    A huge face was distorted, blood splashed, and the huge body swayed and flew back.


    The holy kingship launched by the holy God King was hit by Suli''s stone hammer and made an earth shaking noise. The cross Rainbow like holy kingship began to break, and the holy God King''s eyes showed an incredible look.


    His sacred kingship represents the power of the supreme kingship and contains divine power. He is known as the strongest of the four kings of the Ministry of heaven. How could he be smashed by Su Li so easily?


    It is clear that Suli has not borrowed the power of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city of Vientiane mountains. How is this possible?


    In the shock of the holy God King, Suli stretched out his right hand and took down the hanging new moon above his head.


    This ancestral dragon weapon has infinite power. Su Li took it in his hand, waved it in the air and cut it out. With his current totem level cultivation level, even without the help of ancient gods and demons, he began to crush the seventh level king in all aspects. The thinking of the holy God King couldn''t keep up with the speed of his hand. When he reacted, his body was cut alive by the new moon and split into two parts.


    Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, wrap up the holy God King who was split in two, and beat it into the ancient city.


    The rest of the dead king was full of fear, roared and roared, turned and fled.


    He was frightened by Su Li.


    Now he finally understood that the ancient kings who had entered the ancient city were afraid to suffer. Even Su Li, who slaughtered the two kings of the Ministry of heaven, was invincible for a time. The true gods who came with them could not resist Cangjie and Tianyi. When they caught them, they threw them into the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and magic bones in the ancient city.


    A long roar came from the ancient city, and soon two ancient gods and demons were resurrected and rushed out of the ancient city.


    Now the number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has reached 43.


    The huge body of the former pioneer will be entangled by the body of the holy God King thrown into the ancient city.


    Except for the seven rank king, even the totem is despised.


    The holy God King struggled desperately, but when he entered the ancient city, he was suppressed by the terrible divine power of the ancient city and entangled by the pioneer. No matter how he struggled, he could only watch himself be swallowed and stripped, and had no power to struggle.


    The king of the dead tried his best to escape. He rushed out of the black tomb in an instant, followed by figures one after another. The black flame rose. There was a black throne in the black flame. On the throne sat a young man holding his face. His face looked a little surprised.


    This is the young king, one of the three kings from the Ministry of magic.


    On his side, a black figure appeared with a crown on his head. In the middle of the crown was a gem with a star pattern, which was the dark star king, one of the four kings of darkness.


    In addition, there are the animal God King from animal therapy, the earth movement king of the earth, the feather God King of the feather department, and the ice king of the ice Department


    The news that Su Li is hiding here has spread to all the ministries. It is the order of the supreme god of all the ministries to arrest Su Li. The kings of all the ministries came here immediately after receiving the news.


    But when the kings of all departments came, they were surprised to see the king of the dead running.


    In the previous cross-strait war, they had also secretly observed Su Li. They knew that Su Li''s combat power was indeed very strong, even more powerful than ordinary kings, but it was difficult to defeat the ancient king''s super ancient mask, and its strength was only equivalent to the powerful seventh rank king among the kings.


    On this day, the four kings got the news earlier than them. They were afraid that the king of the dead, the king of the holy gods and the ancient king would inevitably come. How can they only see the king of the dead running at this moment.


    In their surprise, they saw Su Li carrying a crescent weapon in his right hand and splitting out from behind.


    The space was cut, and the fugitive king of the dead could not escape. The real body was split together with the king of the dead in his ghost kingdom.


    It seems that the king of the dead doesn''t want to dodge and allows Su Li to cut from the back, but they don''t know that the king of the dead is completely locked by Su Li at the moment. The force is squeezed from all directions. He can''t escape and has no resistance at all.


    All the kings who saw this scene took a breath of air conditioning.


    Su Li''s mindless domain followed closely, rolled up the body split by the king of the dead, and threw it into the ancient city again to feed the bones of ancient gods and demons.


    In addition to the coming of these kings, the more powerful existence, the highest god of each department, also set his eyes here across many times and space.


    But these emperors witnessed the fall of the three kings of the Ministry of heaven one after another. They could stop them with their strength, but they all kept silent and let Su Li kill the three kings of the Ministry of heaven.


    Over the years, Tianbu Vientiane senro has dominated the universe and monopolized 30000 gods. It is known that there are millions of gods. Its power is too strong. Except that the demon department can barely compete with it, the remaining forces of the dark Department, beast department, earth department, feather department and ice department are far from Tianbu''s opponents. So watching Su Li kill the three kings of Tianbu is just what these supreme gods want, This is a great opportunity to reduce the power of the Ministry of heaven.


    "It''s strange... Why didn''t the emperor of heaven do it when he watched the three kings of the Ministry of heaven being slaughtered?" At the end of the void, several gods are interwoven and communicating in the dark.


    The four kings of the Ministry of heaven are the strongest existence under the highest god of the Ministry of heaven. It can be said that each one is extremely precious. If the main god or totem falls, perhaps the highest god will not feel heartache, but the seven rank king is an important existence in which all things are important. It''s really strange that the highest god of the Ministry didn''t stop this day.


    "There was a rumor for a long time... That something happened to the emperor of heaven... I couldn''t believe it before, but now I want to come, I''m afraid it''s true in all likelihood..." a message came from a dark six pointed star.

 Chapter 1007

    "Is something really wrong? The emperor of heaven..." there were several other thoughts, which were faintly shocked.


    "Just because he is too strong... It is said that... He wanted to impact that step, but failed... He thought it was just a rumor before, but now he wants to come... Hehe..."


    This low smile sounded, and the thoughts of these supreme gods became more and more alive.


    The most important reason for the dominance of the Tianbu family is the emperor of heaven.


    The emperor of heaven is so strong that the highest gods of all departments are out of breath. If the emperor of heaven really has a situation


    Everything in the Ministry of heaven will be unstable. For all ministries, this is a good opportunity to carve up the Ministry of heaven.


    For the supreme god of each department, the more powerful and divine the Department is, the higher the level of cultivation they may achieve, and the more likely they will be truly immortal.


    Su Li Lian slaughtered the three kings of the Ministry of heaven. He grabbed Chi You''s blade in his right hand, took a step, and waved it head-on towards the young king and the dark star king.


    Seeing that he had just killed the king of the dead, the young king and the dark star king dared to be careless and roared in unison. The young king stood up from the dark throne, stretched out his hands and made a surge of monstrous evil spirit.


    On the forehead of the dark star king, there was a trained starlight.


    On the other side, the earth moving king, the beast God King, the feather God King and the ice king shot one after another. They all saw that only a seven rank king was not Su Li''s opponent. Only they joined hands or had the power of a war.


    With a loud noise, Chiyou''s blade waved out. The young king and the dark star king couldn''t resist. The young king reacted slightly faster than the dark star king. He threw away the dark throne behind him and blocked Chiyou''s blade with the dark throne.


    Chiyou''s blade cuts into the dark throne, which is full of the divinity of the Ministry of magic. The dark throne clicks and cracks appear on the surface.


    The young king escaped. The dark starlight reacted slowly. He was split by Chiyou''s blade and fell head-on.


    The crown on his head cracked with a crack. He gave a loud roar, and black blood gushed from the surface of his body.


    Knowing that it was bad, he wanted to escape. It was too late. Su Li''s mindless domain launched, he was going to roll the dark star king and throw him into the ancient city. At this time, the dark six pointed star appeared in the void. A dark big hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed it into the mindless domain that had just swept in, and it would be caught by the body of the dark star king he split.


    The dark hand was caught by Wu Nian Xiang Yu and failed to lift it. The dark star king escaped. While recovering his body, he retreated towards the back. His face was so white that there was no blood color. If it wasn''t for the action of the highest god of the dark Department, he would end up like the king of the dead.


    As for the earth movement king, feather God King and ice king, they were directly photographed by Su Li with the altar, and all of them were blasted away, and no one could stop them.


    Watching the dark six pointed star and the dark big hand appear, these seven rank kings retreat one after another. They understand that the highest god of the dark Department has shot.


    Su Li looked up and felt the terrible divinity in his hands. In his heart, he knew that there was only one possibility that he could carry such divine power, that is, the highest God appeared.


    Three pairs of eyes gave out divine light, peeped at the dark hexagram, and immediately caught a message.


    "Name: dark emperor, senro: the teacher of the dark origin monarch, Emperor elephant, talent: dark curse, resentful eye, divine tool: Oracle painting, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Sensing this information, Su Li was slightly awed.


    The highest god of the dark ministry, the dark emperor, and the combat power evaluation at the same level are unknown. This should be the combat power beyond the taboo peak, beyond the scope of evaluation, and become unknown.


    When the dark emperor shot, the true gods around him were retreating away. They understood that no matter how strong Su Li was, he could not be the opponent of the dark emperor, unless Su Li also reached the imperial realm, but it was obvious that the height of Senluo elephant summoned by Su Li was far from reaching this level.


    This dark big hand stretched out, five fingers, and figures were born from this big hand.


    These are all lacquered black shadows, constantly emerging, and soon turned into a Black Legion, surging madly towards Suli.


    This is the first talent of the dark emperor, the dark spell.


    This dark spell is a special ability that can summon the dark undead. The stronger the master''s ability, the stronger the summoned dark undead will be. The strength of the summoned dark undead is about one level lower than himself.


    For example, the strength of these dark undead summoned by the dark emperor is comparable to the king of level 7.


    As soon as this "dark curse" is issued, it is equivalent to calling out the Black Legion formed by groups of seven rank kings. What terrible combat power this is. Countless black figures come crazy.


    Su Li felt the madness and strength of these black figures and frowned slightly, but now he was not afraid. To deal with the surging Black Legion, Su Li revealed the ancient city and blocked him.


    The countless black legions immediately rushed into the ancient city.


    Rushing into the ancient city immediately triggered the excitement of countless ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    Especially the front pioneer, the bones of the half man and half dragon swept out.


    "Boo boo" rang again and again, and a large number of black figures were destroyed in an instant.


    When they rushed into the ancient city and were suppressed by divine power, the Black Legion could not give full play to the fighting power of the seventh order king, and all became rations for feeding the bones of ancient gods and demons. A long roar sounded, and immediately three ancient gods and demons were resurrected, the flesh and blood on the body surface were regenerated, and rushed out of the ancient city.


    The number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has reached 46.


    The dark emperor saw that the situation was bad. His dark spell was restrained by the ancient city of Suli. Now it is equivalent to calling the Black Legion, taking the initiative to help him feed the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, and busy convergence the dark spell. The countless darkness dissipated and the Black Legion disappeared.


    In the dark six pointed star, a pair of white eyes opened, which is his second talent "resentful eye".


    With this pair of white eyes, the next moment, countless pairs of white eyes opened in all directions. At the same moment, a cold and dignified voice sounded.


    "The source of darkness... The teacher of Kings..."


    "... emperor elephant..."


    With the sound of this majestic voice, a huge dark figure, vague and uncertain, began to emerge.


    The dark emperor''s senro elephant is finally coming, which means that the dark emperor should be serious.


    Originally, the dark Emperor didn''t see Su Li in his eyes. Until his dark spell was restrained, he realized that Su Li now had the qualification to challenge the imperial realm.


    "This guy... He merged the divinity of the ancestral department. The divinity of the ancient city is powerful and surpasses my dark Department. It''s not simple..."


    "Su Li... Hand over your way to leave the magic acyl. The emperor can decide for you and ensure that no one can hurt you. How about it?"


    The voice of the dark emperor continued to ring. On the surface of the vague and uncertain dark origin, the emperor elephant, the teacher of the king, countless pairs of white eyes appeared. It was extremely strange. The dark emperor''s senro elephant did not form a fixed form. It seemed to envelop this void in his senro elephant, including Suli and the ancient city.


    Su Li felt a strong force, and looked up at the void. He knew that the other party still had the ability of divine Oracle painting, but he was not afraid. Three pairs of eyes scanned the four directions, six hands held ZuLong weapons, the ZuLong virtual shadow on the surface of his body was slightly winding, and another fuzzy and uncertain virtual shadow was fluctuating.


    Su Li didn''t speak. He knew that he could leave the magic acyl without any special means. It was all because he met the bones of the four ancient strong men in it, and then combined the light and shadow of the stone house with the strength of the four ancient strong men. This method could not be copied. Even if he told them, they would not believe it, but were afraid that they would think they had something to hide.


    For the method of dealing with magic acyl, Su Li also vaguely understood that unless he can enter the basic particle state in the normal state, and then cooperate with the super dimension of the second talent to enter the higher final dimension, he will be able to enter and exit magic acyl freely at that time, and it is also possible to find out the true face of magic acyl, then it is possible to solve it.


    "If I want to reach that level, it means that my cultivation level must surpass the true God... I am now the totem of the sixth level, and there are also the king of the seventh level and the emperor of the eighth level... I don''t know whether the emperor of the eighth level is the limit of the true God, or there is a higher level. My ancestor doesn''t know whether he is the true God of the Ninth level, or has surpassed the true God..."


    Su Li felt the fuzzy figure constantly closing around him. The pressure around him became stronger and stronger. Hearing the dark emperor''s inquiry, he said, "it''s easy to deal with magic acyl, that is, you help me break through and become stronger. When I practice strong enough, I will be able to help you deal with magic acyl."


    "Ha ha..."


    For Su Li''s words, the dark Emperor gave a light smile. At the end of the void, there were a few vague low hums, which made Su Li understand that this time it was not only the highest god of the dark Department, but also the highest god of each department. However, they did not show up and took action, but were watching.


    Hearing the light smile and low hum, it was obvious that they didn''t agree with Su Li''s words.


    "Su Li... Self confidence is a good thing... However, many amazing people, no matter how powerful, can''t deal with magic acyl, because magic acyl is different from our space-time dimension, which is an insurmountable boundary... Even if you practice to the limit of true God, it''s useless..." the dark Emperor sighed and laughed in his voice, Laugh at Suli''s overestimation.


    "Through the ages, who can escape from magic acyl except me? Since I can escape, why can''t I deal with magic acyl?"


    Su Li''s rhetorical question was stifled by the dark emperor, and he couldn''t refute it for a moment.


    After a slight pause, the dark emperor said, "yes, I believe you should have mastered some way to leave the magic acyl... Our emperors need to know this method now... If you have mastered the way to leave the magic acyl, our emperors may work together to go deep into the magic acyl and explore the truth of the magic acyl, it is possible to completely solve the magic acyl, Suli, understand?"


    Hearing this, zuri knew what the dark emperor was up to.


    "Originally, they thought I had mastered some special leaving method. Now they want to know this method. Unfortunately, this leaving method can''t be copied at all. Even if I enter the magic acyl again, I''m afraid I can''t leave again."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "it''s useless. Only I can use this method. Even if I tell you, it''s useless."


    "Ha ha... Since you are so stubborn, you can only enter the magic acyl again. Then you can naturally see the way you leave."


    The tone of the dark emperor cooled down. He thought of a way to force Su Li to tell the secret with his current strength. He was afraid of all difficulties, but he had a special means to lock the divinity.


    The dark emperor only needs to use this method to lock Su Li, and then hit him into the magic acyl. Su Li must find a way to leave, and he may be able to peep into Su Li''s way to leave the magic acyl.


    With this decision, he no longer hesitated. In all directions, countless pairs of open white eyes began to emit terrible white light.


    This is his second talent, the resentful eye, which is more terrible than the dark spell.


    The eye of the complaining spirit can directly attack the senro of the other party. Once entangled by the complaining spirit, it can invade the senro of the true God. Even if the other party is the highest god of each department and is hit by the eye of the complaining spirit, it will be worse than death. It can only be slowly invaded by the complaining spirit and finally taken away by the dark emperor.


    From this point of view, the resentful eye is somewhat similar to magic acyl.


    Although Su Li captured the data of the dark emperor and knew the eye of the complaining spirit, he didn''t know what special ability the eye of the complaining spirit had.


    Seeing countless white lights shining on him, Su Li expanded the virtual shadow of the ancestral dragon around his body, protected his huge immortal demon ancestor dragon elephant, raised his six hands together, identified a direction with the crescent weapon in his hand, and cut it out.


    Countless white lights hit ZuLong''s virtual shadow and made a hissing sound. A large amount of white smoke immediately appeared on the surface of ZuLong''s virtual shadow. Zuri stepped forward and with his weapons in his hand, constantly broke the eyes of the complaining spirit in front of him, but new eyes of the complaining spirit kept growing. The surface of ZuLong''s virtual shadow was hit by the eyes of the complaining spirit, and gradually there was a hole, and there was a trend that he was going to resist.


    Su Li understands that the dark emperor is stronger than the seventh level king, not only because he is one level higher, but also because his combat power at the same level has been improved to a higher level, surpassing the taboo peak and reaching the "unknown" state. Although he has been promoted to the sixth level Totem, he is not easy to win the second level war against the dark emperor.


    Fortunately, the divinity of the ancient city is incomparably powerful. Xu Xuehui is still absorbing the last energy of the huge skeleton and constantly improving. Su Li also benefits. Even if he is facing the dark emperor, he is still refining the remaining archaic jade with the help of this force and wants to refine it completely.


    Suli began to borrow the power of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    One after another, the ancient gods were demonized into white rainbow light and put into his Senluo elephant. The original virtual shadow of the ZuLong immediately turned into an entity. A long roar sounded, and the giant tail of the ZuLong swayed and snapped into the face-to-face void.


    The dark emperor''s manifestation of the senro elephant was immediately hit with a huge crack.


    The weapon in Su Li''s hand cut out along the crack, and a large amount of black blood gushed out.

 Chapter 1008

    The dark emperor screamed with dignity, and he was hurt.


    A terrible divine force surged out. Su Li suddenly noticed countless white rainbow lights in all directions and threw them into the fuzzy figures around.


    The dark emperor finally launched the special power of the highest god of the dark emperor. Like Su Li, he began to borrow the power of the dark gods.


    The dark four heavenly kings, totems, main gods and countless gods rushed towards the dark emperor Senluo elephant around, which was the teacher of the dark original king.


    The dark emperor borrowed more power than Su Li, and let out a long roar. In the eyes of countless complaining spirits, he stretched out a big dark hand, held it into a fist, and blew it on Su Li''s new moon weapon.


    The weapon vibrated and sounded. Su Li felt that his six arms were shaking violently, and the crescent weapon almost flew out.


    Without thinking about the domain, the dark hand twisted violently with a bang.


    With the promotion of the totem, Su Li''s mindless domain became more and more terrible. At the moment, he wanted to break the dark hand. He didn''t miss his head. The dark hand was really twisted like a twist.


    Su Li''s heart moved. Unexpectedly, the power of the mindless realm had been increased enough to hurt the dark emperor.


    The idea arose again, and countless javelins suddenly appeared around him, each aimed at a resentful eye.


    In Su Li''s thought field, these countless javelins were shot out together.


    The sound of popping was heard everywhere, and countless eyes of complaining spirits were suddenly burst. The angry roar of the dark emperor came faintly from the void. He didn''t expect Su Li to be so powerful. In terms of the borrowed power, he could become the borrowed power of the dark Department, more on the borrowed power of the ancient city of Su Li, but he didn''t want to suffer two big losses in a row.


    The image of the dark original King became more and more real, and the power of the dark emperor was further improved. A huge pattern appeared in the void, and the divine tools he sacrificed finally appeared.


    This Oracle painting is the ultimate killing move of the dark emperor.


    When Su Li saw the Oracle painting unfold, a big dark hand painted on the painting at an unimaginable speed, and soon his own appearance appeared on it.


    Immediately after the black hole appeared in the painting, it should represent the enchanted acyl, and then he flew to the black hole representing the enchanted acyl.


    While holding the new moon weapon and cooperating with the mindless field, Su Li kept waving out, and the new moon light shot out quickly. The sky was full of surging black blood. The dark emperor was constantly hurt by him, but the painting of the Oracle did not stop.


    Su Li didn''t know what ability the Oracle painting had. When he saw a black hole suddenly appear in the distance, where there was viscous darkness, Su Li suddenly understood the effect of the Oracle painting.


    As long as the dark emperor draws anything on the Oracle painting, it will affect the phenomenon. For example, if he draws magic acyl on the painting, the magic acyl will really appear, and what he follows closely is to fly to magic acyl.


    When Su Li realized the effect of the Oracle painting, he suddenly found that he really couldn''t help flying to the new black hole in the distance and throwing it at the magic acyl in the black hole.


    With the power he now has, he can''t resist the power that pulls himself. This power is like the rules of heaven and earth, supreme and irresistible.


    "How could this heaven and earth have such a divine instrument?"


    Su Li sucked the cold air and immediately entered the most powerful basic particle state without hesitation. This Oracle painting represents the highest rules of space and time. As long as he transcends the immediate space-time dimension, he is very likely to break the rules of this Oracle painting and will not be affected by it.


    Almost at the moment when Su Li entered the basic particle state, he screamed and found that he still couldn''t control his body. He immediately got rid of the Senluo elephant and threw the immortal demon ancestor dragon elephant with three heads and six arms into the magic acyl, from which his real body was separated and his arms were protected in front of him, like a shell.


    His senro elephant threw into the black hole, exploded under the control of his mindless field, and made an earth shaking noise. Suli''s real body hit the senro elephant of the dark emperor.


    The dark emperor suddenly gave an earth shaking roar. He was shocked and found that Suli''s real body seemed more terrible than senro elephant. He couldn''t stop it with his own strength. He was directly pierced by Suli cave, the division of his dark original king, rushed into his body, and then came towards senro in his body.


    Su Li has now abandoned all his weapons and used his real body as a weapon to attack.


    Except for his legs, his head, body and arms have all reached the original state of immortal particles.


    How terrible is this state? Even the eighth rank emperor can''t reach it. At present, only the four strong Taigu who Suli met can reach this level. He has survived in magic acyl for countless years. Even magic acyl is difficult to completely digest it. You can imagine the horror of the original state.


    Although the dark emperor was strong, he could not resist Su Li''s original state.


    Suddenly, the dark emperor''s senro elephant became vulnerable, was pierced by Suli''s real body, rushed all the way, and the terrible explosion continued to ring.


    "Damn it..." the dark emperor roared and reacted in shock. He was busy abandoning the Senluo elephant, and the real body escaped from it. At the same time, he controlled the painting of the Oracle, and was busy drawing Su Li''s real body again, trying to draw his real body into the magic acyl.


    Suli will never give him this chance again. His real goal is the painting of the oracle.


    With a bang, he rushed out of the dark emperor''s Senluo elephant, like a rainbow passing through the sky and hitting the Oracle painting.


    The unfolded Oracle painting was smashed in the void, launched without thinking, and had a thought, that is to stop the real body of the dark emperor. He crossed his arms and tried his best to attack the real body of the dark emperor, trying to kill him.


    It''s the second time for Su Li to kill the highest god of everything. Before, he also killed the highest god demon lord of the demon department. However, the Demon Lord was too weak, and the dark emperor in front of him was the emperor level true God. This was the first time. He was excited and wanted to know what it was like.


    "Damn it!" The dark emperor roared angrily. His real body was a dark middle-aged man with an emperor''s crown. His face looked a little embarrassed.


    Facing Su Li, he put his hands together, suddenly opened a pair of white eyes and launched the eyes of complaining again.


    Su Li collided with him. Both sides were Imperial forces. The energy generated by the impact was far more than imagined. The real body of the dark emperor was breaking. Su Li''s legs could not bear the impact of the two imperial forces and broke apart, but his head, arms and body were not affected and were not damaged at all.


    With a bang, the fist he held in his right hand hit the dark emperor''s head again.


    The dark emperor was already in fragmentation. Seeing that most of Su Li''s body was not affected, he opened his eyes in shock and showed an incredible look.


    "How could..."


    In the void mind, several supreme beings are silently paying attention to Su Li''s performance. These gods are intertwined. One of the voices suddenly sighed: "it''s almost unheard of that performance. Looking at his Senluo elephant, I''m afraid it''s just a totem realm. He has been able to fight with us. Maybe he can grow up completely. It''s unknown that he can crack the magic acyl."


    "Emperor Yu, don''t be naive. In ancient times and ancient times, as well as those ancestors, which one''s talent will be weaker than him? What''s the result? Who can solve the magic acyl?"


    "Yes, the magic acyl has no solution. Even if he can escape the magic acyl, it may be related to some power he has, but being able to escape doesn''t mean he can solve the magic acyl..."


    "It''s useless to say more now. Even if he can really solve the magic acyl, we must fight... Beat him into the magic acyl... Have you forgotten that man''s order?"


    "Yes, that one has figured out... He seems to be..." Emperor Yu just said this. Suddenly, a cold voice interrupted him.


    "Well, let''s do it..."


    With this sound, there was a sudden "bang". Zuri just began to disintegrate and smash the head of the dark emperor. Without thinking, he wanted to blow the dark emperor into the ancient city and feed the ancient gods and demons of the ancient city.


    A shield suddenly appeared in front of him and protected the dark emperor''s body without warning.


    As soon as Su Li''s fist in its original state smashed half of the dark emperor''s head, it hit the shield. The shield couldn''t resist and exploded.


    "Su Li... You shouldn''t have appeared..."


    A thundering voice sounded. After the smashed shield, a huge Khaki fist appeared and hit Suli hard.


    The dark emperor began to retreat, and the shattered head began to recover. Although Su Li broke a yellowish shield, more shields appeared to protect the dark emperor.


    The dark emperor pulled away from Su Li. Then he breathed a sigh and realized that he had escaped. Although Su Li might not really kill him just now, it made him feel threatened after all, and he became more and more afraid of Su Li.


    "No wonder even that one would be afraid..." the dark emperor thought.


    "Let''s fight together and beat him into the devil -"


    An earthshaking voice sounded. This is the highest god from the earth. They are ready to join hands to fight Su Li into the magic acyl. If Su Li can escape from the magic acyl, this time they will be able to get the secret. If they can''t escape, Su Li will fall into the magic acyl forever and never reappear.


    A yellow giant appeared, and Suli observed the information of the giant.


    "Name: Di Di Di, senro: the God image of the supreme plague Lord of the earth, talent: the ringing of the earth, the dying world, divine tool: the God skull of sobona, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    The earth emperor, the highest god of the earth, and the dark emperor are the eighth true God. The senro elephant of the earth emperor is somewhat strange. The god elephant, the supreme plague Lord of the earth, is earthy yellow. When waving, it can spread a plague that can infect the true God.


    The earth emperor did not underestimate Su Li. As soon as he made a move, he used the strongest divine tool and took out the skull of sobena. Two lights were emitted from the skull, and a large number of runes began to appear, which could directly curse Su Li''s soul.


    Su Li felt his head sink, and the senro in his body seemed to be bound by an invisible force and was difficult to move. Then another figure appeared, with countless feathers.


    These feathers gather into two huge wings, which is the highest god of the feather.


    Su Li followed closely and also captured the information of the highest god of the feather department.


    "Name: Yudi, Senluo: eclosion into immortals, extremely revere the main elephant, talent: space-time corruption, atomic power, artifact: Ancient flying feather, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    As soon as Emperor Yu made a move, he launched the ancient flying feather of the divine tool, which turned into two huge wings. Just a beat down, the void broke. Su Li heard the sound of heaven and earth breaking.


    Immediately following the earth emperor and feather emperor is a huge animal claw.


    "Name: beast emperor, Senluo: all spirits of the violent beast respect the king and elephant, talent: Crazy beast, the core of animal poison, divine tool: Blood altar, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Su Li sensed the message in his mind and understood that the owner of the animal claw was the highest god from the animal department, the animal emperor.


    The earth emperor, the feather emperor and the beast emperor shot one after another. Each of them controlled a Vientiane senro, which was the supreme existence. No matter how powerful Su Li was, he felt suffocation at this moment, and the space in all directions seemed to burn. His legs that had just condensed felt a pain that would be broken again.


    This time, Su Li did not hesitate again. He immediately borrowed the power of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin gods in the ancient city. Of course, the most important thing is Xu Xuehui in cultivation.


    Before, he had only borrowed the power of ancient gods and demons in the hope that they could take this opportunity to become stronger. Until now, under the attack of the three emperors, he had to borrow the most powerful power of Xu Xuehui.


    In a short time, Xu Xuehui has absorbed the pink energy and reached the totem peak of the sixth level. She may go further and become the king of the seventh level at any time.


    Originally, Su Li wanted to wait until she was promoted to King to borrow her strength. Now she can only start in advance. She immediately borrowed all the pink energy in Xu Xuehui''s body, including the pink energy in the remaining giant bones, and began to surge towards his body.


    With a bang, Suli''s senro elephant appeared again. This time, he borrowed all the power in the ancient city.


    Although Xu Xuehui''s cultivation realm is only the peak of totem, the pink energy contained in her body is far more than the totem level, stronger than Su Li. At this moment, she also felt a sign of expansion.


    The pink energy is so strong that Xu Xuehui may not be able to use it completely, but when Su Li borrows it into his body, he can immediately feel the horror of this energy.


    Excited and excited, Su Li gave a shout, combined the power of dozens of gods and demons, plus the power of animal gods of Baize, rosefinch and Kirin, and then combined the most powerful pink energy. With one blow, he directly pierced the ancient flying feather photographed by Yu emperor. The power of his fist was not weakened, and then hit the captured animal claw firmly.


    The earth emperor''s soul curse was swept away by pink energy and directly burst and bounced back. The earth emperor looked stunned.


    The animal emperor uttered an earth shaking roar. The animal claws he grabbed were directly smashed. Su Li soared into the air with six arms. He didn''t even use weapons. He rolled and roared with this absolute force¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1009

    In an instant, there were six earth shaking explosions. Su Li locked the earth emperor and ignored the attacks of other emperors. With six fists, he left six huge transparent holes in the earth emperor''s God image, the supreme plague Lord of the earth, and wanted to blast him into the ancient city.


    Even if the other party is the highest god in the earth, in Suli''s eyes at the moment, it can also be used as nutrients to feed the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    Maybe if we blow the earth emperor into the ancient city, we can really revive the vanguard in front of the eight million ancient gods and demons.


    Looking at all the strength of the ancient city borrowed by Su Li, it was so fierce and domineering that it was invincible. The earth emperor seemed vulnerable, and the animal emperor and feather emperor were stunned.


    An ice sculpture giant appeared and shot from the side. The terrible frozen cold was surging. The sound of clicking was not absolute in his ears. Su Li was immediately frozen into an ice sculpture.


    At the same moment, Suli caught a new message in her mind.


    "Name: ice emperor, senro: Immortal supreme emperor elephant in xuanbing hell prison, talent: ice field birth, ice dragon wave, divine tool: Ice Dragon Emperor armor, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Su Li immediately understood that this was the highest god from the ice department, the ice emperor.


    Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain. It was frozen and crushed outside, but the earth emperor escaped. Now the highest gods around him have reached five.


    The dark emperor, the earth emperor, the feather emperor, the beast emperor and the ice emperor all looked dignified and disturbed one direction respectively. The true gods in all directions escaped from the abyss world and understood that the abyss world was afraid to collapse immediately.


    Although you can enter the abyss world through the underwater entrance of Nanjiang City, the abyss world does not completely belong to the Saha God sky. Fighting here has not affected the Saha God sky for the time being.


    Now their battles are all borne by the abyss world. Once the world collapses completely, it may affect the Saha god heaven.


    "This scene is hard to see through the ages." All the true gods were far away, and the king of light was mixed in. He heard a low sigh from the true God.


    After all, the five emperors besieged the same target. They never thought about it, let alone saw it.


    "The world is also very special. It withstood their battle without breaking up immediately."


    Another true God is also curious.


    "A large number of ancient gods and demons can be buried here. Looking at so many ancient tombs, I''m afraid the world is not simple..."


    Another true God speculated.


    The ordinary gods could not bear the battle between Su Li and the five emperors and would collapse immediately, but the abyss world endured it. Although there were small-scale collapses, it quickly recovered. It can be seen that the world is not simple.


    Su Li felt the surging energy in his body. The pink energy obtained by Xu Xuehui was too powerful, which was almost equivalent to the power of his ancestors. The ice dragon wave launched by the ice emperor was directly borne by Su Li with his body. Instead of disintegrating Su Li''s Senluo elephant, the ice dragon wave was bounced back by the pink energy, causing the ice emperor''s shock.


    Su Li opened his six arms and punched each of the five emperors. The shadow of the fist was as big as the sky. The five emperors suffered the expanding shadow of the fist. They only felt the blood surging and their body shaking. They were suppressed so that they could only accept it passively and could not fight back.


    Su Li seized this opportunity, launched attacks in succession, and accelerated the refining of the archaic jade with the help of the pink energy into the body, hoping to go further.


    He is confident that as long as he can further refine the archaic jade, he may be able to break through and be promoted to the seventh rank king.


    Once he reached the level of seven rank king, even without the help of Xu Xuehui''s power, he was confident to kill the highest gods.


    A blood red altar appears on the top of the beast emperor''s head, which is his refined divine blood altar. He has launched the crazy beast of talent. The nsenro elephant is a violent giant beast, and all souls respect the king elephant. It has changed into a prehistoric giant beast, with more than a dozen huge arms and covered with green hairs. These green hairs release green poison gas, which can erode the senro of the true God and disintegrate the soul of the other party, This poison gas is another talent he mastered, the core of beast poison, which cooperates with the blood altar and hits with all his strength.


    With a bang, all he got was Suli''s fist.


    This fist has a faint pink luster on its surface, which means that it contains a lot of pink energy belonging to Xu Xuehui.


    The huge skeleton was about to collapse completely, and the released energy was even stronger. It poured into Su Li''s body continuously, making his strength stronger.


    This punch directly broke the blood altar of the beast emperor and forced the green poison gas of the sprayed beast poison core away.


    Several of the beast emperor''s huge arms were blown open, and his mouth roared. His huge body staggered and retreated. In his open mouth, blood was like a spring.


    "Damn it -" the beast emperor roared and inhaled, and a large number of rainbow lights flew towards it and merged into the Senluo elephant like a giant beast.


    Seeing that it was difficult for the five emperors to suppress Su said together, they began to borrow their respective gods'' power of Vientiane senro. Around their senro elephants, there were gradually illusions of buildings, which was the essence of Vientiane senro and the ultimate embodiment of divine power.


    What the ice emperor manifests is an ice covered giant city. He strides and stands in the ice covered giant city. Countless ice blocks are flying in all directions. On each ice block, there are ice sculpture giants sitting cross legged, all of whom are members of the ice department.


    More and more of these ice giants resonated with him and made him more and more powerful.


    "Su Li, go --" the ice emperor suddenly roared and opened a space-time gap leading to magic acyl across the distant void. On the surface of his body, he was covered with ice dragon armor. With his roar, an ice dragon appeared on the ice dragon armor. The momentum was not inferior to the ancient ancestral Dragon. He gave a long roar, circled the void, and a pair of dragon claws came out, Towards sully.


    This is the ice emperor''s sacrifice to the whole ice department, and the power of 100000 gods has reached the real world destruction.


    Like ice emperor, Emperor Yu launched the Vientiane senro power of Yubu at the same moment, integrating the power of more than 100000 gods. A giant bird virtual shadow appeared around him, which is the essence of Yubu Vientiane senro. The two talents he mastered, space-time corruption and atomic power, were also launched at the same moment, manifesting into two big hands, and space-time corruption in his left hand, The right hand carries the atomic force, which is already an attack in the form of basic particles. The corruption of space-time can corrode space-time, and the atomic force can destroy the endless atoms that make up each other.


    This attack is even more terrible than the ice emperor''s destruction.


    Su Li entered the most powerful basic particle dimension at the same moment, and naturally he could understand the horror of Emperor Yu''s attack.


    The dark emperor did not use the Oracle painting any more. At the moment, Su Li combined Xu Xuehui''s ancestral power to break through the current time and space. Even the power of the rules of his Oracle painting is difficult to take effect.


    Su Li maintained the basic particle state, and with both fists, he welcomed the space-time corruption and atomic force from Emperor Yu. At the same time, he reached out and took down the ZuLong weapon hanging in his hand. Combined with the force of Zuzu borrowed from Xu Xuehui, with one blow, he broke space-time and smashed a pair of dragon claws caught by Emperor Bingdi.


    The ice dragon gathered by the ice emperor became vulnerable to this ancestral dragon weapon shaped like a new moon. The ice emperor roared, his senro elephant and the ice dragon split from it, and his body spewed out blood like ice mist.


    Su Li''s fists resisted Emperor Yu''s space-time corruption and atomic force. Emperor Yu was shocked and found that the two most powerful natural abilities he mastered could not affect Su Li. Instead, he was shocked back, and the space-time corruption and atomic force began to eat himself.


    Seeing that his palm began to be corrupted by time and space, Emperor Yu was shocked and retreated.


    With the remaining three hands, Su Li took out the stone hammer, the altar and Chi You''s blade.


    The altar was photographed face-to-face and hit the blood altar of the beast emperor. The two altars collided with each other. Although the beast emperor gathered the power of the whole beast department, he couldn''t resist it, and the blood altar began to collapse.


    The stone hammer held by one of Suli''s left hands exploded a heavy divine power, and with a heavy blow, the God image of the supreme plague Lord of the earth just revealed by the earth emperor was blasted out of cracks one by one.


    Su Li not only failed against the five emperors, but also gained the upper hand. What''s more terrible is that with the gradual weathering and disappearance of the huge skeleton, the remaining pink energy is surging in, and Su Li''s combat power is still further improved.


    Together, the five emperors not only failed to beat Su Li into the magic acyl, but became more and more difficult to support.


    "Demon emperor -"


    Finally, the dark emperor saw his resentful eyes destroyed again, shook and retreated, and his five emperors retreated day by day. He couldn''t help hissing.


    He knew that it was not only their five emperors who paid attention here this time, but also the highest god of the Ministry of magic, the devil emperor, who was also hidden in the dark, but he had never made a move. At the moment, the five emperors were defeated and could only summon the devil Emperor.


    Su Li''s ancient city was combined with his ancestors. After his power was combined with Xu Xuehui''s power, the level of power improvement was completely beyond the surprise of the highest gods of various departments. He had been watching the war outside many times and space. The demon emperor who thought he didn''t need to fight finally had to fight.


    As soon as the demon emperor made a move, Su Li immediately felt a suffocation. The same eight level emperors also have different levels from each other. If the dark emperor and the feather emperor are just ordinary eight level emperors, then the demon emperor is definitely an extremely powerful existence among the eight level emperors.


    In this ancient time and space, which was constantly broken and restored, a towering magic gas suddenly appeared. This magic gas turned into a pair of snake like vertical pupils, which emitted two magic lights.


    At the same moment, Su Li captured the data of the demon emperor hidden behind numerous time and space.


    "Name: Demon emperor, senro: Lord of the demon world, king of the world, statue, talent: Demon snake, demon blood, ancient evil dragon, artifact: Archaic magic lamp, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    As soon as the demon emperor made a move, Su Li felt the pressure. He felt that the power of the demon emperor alone seemed to be comparable to the sum of the five emperors.


    Facing the two magic lights from the snake pupil, Su Li dared not be careless and greeted Chiyou''s blade.


    Two magic lights hit the ancient fierce soldier and sent out a buzzing sound. Chiyou''s blade rushed up and shot a milli light. In the milli light, there was a virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was ferocious and powerful. It was the ancient soldier leader Chiyou''s virtual shadow.


    Chiyou was the fierce God of war and military leader in ancient times. I don''t know how many ancient gods and Demons had been slaughtered. The blade of Chiyou was hit by the magic light to stimulate the spirit of Chiyou. As soon as this breath appeared, Suli immediately felt that there were countless ancient gods and demons in the ancient city and began to respond. The appearance of ancient military leader made them feel panic.


    With a "buzzing" sound, Chiyou''s blade rushed up and shot a peerless divine light. The Chiyou virtual shadow grabbed Su Li''s Chiyou''s blade in his hand as soon as he grabbed it with his right hand, which exploded into unparalleled power and killed him.


    "Ancient military leader... Chi You... Interesting..."


    There was a sound of the demon emperor in the monstrous magic gas at the end of the void. The original snake head virtual shadow began to become real. It stretched out from the magic gas, followed by a dragon''s head. These are the two abilities mastered by the demon God. One is the demon snake blood. Once excited, it can be turned into a demon snake, and the other is an ancient evil dragon, It can summon an ancient evil dragon to come. These two forces are combined into one to form the senro elephant in the demon world. It is also the divine manifestation of the Vientiane senro of the demon ministry. It is a python with a snake head and a dragon head. It only knows its head and can''t see its tail.


    It is said that the body of this two headed Python can be wrapped around a cosmic time and space. Two blood basins with big mouths open. There is a small lamp in it, and the wick goes out indefinitely.


    This is the magic emperor''s artifact, the archaic magic lamp.


    As soon as the Taigu magic lamp appeared, Su Li felt a kind of uneasiness in his heart, which was a dangerous message.


    At the same moment, the dark emperor, the feather emperor, the beast emperor, the ice emperor and the earth emperor went all out one after another. They wanted to cooperate with the magic emperor and hit Su Li into the magic acyl.


    No matter how strong Su Li is, he can never resist the joint efforts of the six emperors, especially the magic emperor, whose strength is close to the legendary Heavenly Emperor. It is said that the strength of the magic emperor is comparable to that of the five emperors.


    Therefore, all the departments of the eternal universe are surrounded by everything, and only the demon department can barely compare with the Ministry of heaven. As for the dark emperor and the beast emperor, they are a little inferior.


    As soon as the ancient magic lamp came out, the uncertain light shone on where, and the void seemed to be erased. Su Li watched Chi you cut out in the air with a weapon. The ancient soldier master cut a thousand knives as soon as he shot. The power of the thousand knives was combined and stacked layer by layer. The power was strong enough to kill an emperor, but now it was illuminated by the ancient magic lamp, This can be called an invincible blow, but it disappeared inexplicably.


    Chiyou was illuminated by the light, and the virtual shadow began to disappear. It was sent back to ancient time and space and disappeared.


    Su Li saw in his eyes, frowned, and one of them held the falling Chiyou blade in his hand again. He waved the stone hammer, altar and ZuLong weapons at the same time to resist the attack of the five emperors.


    In the earth shaking roar, the attack of the five emperors was just blocked, and the demon emperor shot. The head of the ancient evil dragon hit and cracked. Most of Su Li''s strength was used to deal with the joint attack of the five emperors. The remaining small half of the strength showed that the ZuLong resisted the attack of the ancient evil dragon and immediately began to break.

 Chapter 1010

    Su Li understood that he could combine his strongest strength to suppress the five emperors such as the dark emperor and the beast emperor, but with the more powerful demon emperor, he would not be their opponent.


    Their own limit may be equivalent to six or seven ordinary eight level emperors, and the magic emperor is comparable to five eight level emperors. Plus the five emperors such as the dark emperor, they are equal to ten ordinary eight level emperors.


    Now, unless he can force out the light and shadow of the stone house, he can hope to defeat the six emperors in front of him.


    Su Li retreated, but the giant skeleton had to disappear at the last point. He decided to support it until the giant skeleton disappeared completely. All his energy was absorbed by Xu Xuehui, so he tried to escape here.


    At the moment, the ancient jade in Su Li''s body was continuously refined in this terrible energy, making him gradually reach the peak of the sixth level.


    At this time, his body was shocked and a stronger pink energy gushed out. Just now, Xu Xuehui''s strength borrowed by him soared. She took Su Li one step first, made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to the seventh rank king.


    As soon as Xu Xuehui made a breakthrough, Su Li''s power became stronger. However, Rao was still unable to defeat the six emperors such as the demon emperor and the dark emperor. Of course, although the six emperors slowly overwhelmed Su Li, they couldn''t beat him into the magic acyl in a short time.


    Feeling the further improvement of Su Li''s strength, the hearts of the emperors were more and more shocked.


    Xu Xuehui was promoted to the seventh rank king, and the divine power in the ancient city expanded. Su Li felt the intention from Xu Xuehui at the same moment.


    She was once the supreme god of the ancestral department. Now the ancestral department is incorporated into the ancient city under her guidance. She hopes to shrink all the old parts of the ancestral Department into the ancient city and become a part of the ancient city. In this way, Suli''s strength can be further improved and may be able to fight with the six emperors in front of her.


    Knowing Xu Xuehui''s intention, Su Li responded and agreed. They had the same intention and jointly driven the divinity of the ancient city. Su Li stretched out a hand and grabbed it across the air, but saw that the abyss world began to crack from below. The crack became larger and larger. Su Li reluctantly blocked all kinds of attacks of the six emperors. The most terrible one was the magic emperor''s archaic magic lamp, which was illuminated by the light of the archaic magic lamp, You have the ability to return to the ruins.


    Su Li''s only way to deal with the archaic magic lamp is to punch out the pink energy with his fist. With the help of the ancestral power of the pink energy, he continues to attack in the air, so that the archaic magic lamp can''t get close to himself. Otherwise, once illuminated by the light, he may fall into his current state and be stripped out, which will be troublesome.


    At the bottom of the abyss world, a huge crack was opened by the joint strength of Su Li and Xu Xuehui. Through many times and space, it directly led to the infernal earth.


    When the infernal earth appeared, Xu Xuehui''s voice came out of Suli''s Senluo elephant.


    This is a call to stimulate the divinity of the ancestors and sense the old ancestors.


    Su Li also accepted all the ancestral forces at the same moment. With a cry to the ground, he saw a god seat rising from the crack below and rushing into the ancient city, followed by the second God seat and the third God seat


    The ancestors of the old people who have been wandering in the infernal land for many years have finally felt the divinity of the Vientiane senro again. They were so excited that they roared. One by one, they rushed out of the cracks and into the ancient city. With the acceptance of Suli, they became a member of the Ancient City Vientiane senro.


    The dark emperor saw that the situation was bad. The more the number of people in the ancient city and the stronger the strength of Suli, the harder it would be for them to defeat Suli.


    He opened the eyes of countless pairs of complaining spirits and wanted to break the space-time cracks below and suppress all the old people of the ancestral department who rushed up to the boundless earth.


    As soon as he had this idea, he was hit hard with a buzzing sound in his head, but Suli launched the mindless field and directly attacked his soul senro in the space.


    Su Li''s mindless domain is becoming more and more mysterious. Now direct attack can affect or even hurt the eighth order emperors.


    The God seat flies into the ancient city, followed by the ten throne, then 36 God columns, 72 lotus seats, 180 lotus altars and hundreds of lotus platforms


    Su Li saw 22 generals on the thirty-six God pillars, 18 liantai generals and more than 30 giants, all of whom were the former ancestors of Zeng. They roared, threw themselves into the ancient city, turned into rainbow light, integrated into Su Li''s Senluo elephant and became a part of his power torrent.


    Su Li''s power became stronger and stronger. When his ancestors returned, the pink energy of the giant skeleton was still pouring in, and all kinds of energy were surging and intertwined. Gradually, he began to be able to resist the joint attack of the six emperors. Although he could not turn defeat into defeat, he was barely able to resist it.


    Almost all the six emperors borrowed the power of everything they mastered and reached the peak they could reach. However, it was still difficult for the six emperors to completely suppress Su Li.


    "Unbelievable..."


    Several emperors were shocked and looked terrible in their eyes. They were more and more afraid of Su Li.


    Su Li''s intention of war was boiling. This time, his ancestors were really merged into the ancient city. He saw familiar people, including white Cang standing on Lotus pillars, black louluo, Lei Yi, dragon cry, King Kong, hundreds of old giants sitting on the platform, Dafa God, Tianfa God, Pulao, the Supreme Master from Saba God, Tianmo world, and Longxuan supreme, There are ELF KING, aura, Wang Yao, the supreme of Phoenix and Jiuli


    Too many familiar people showed an excited and excited look on their faces and shared divinity with each other. They knew everything in an instant and knew that Suli had become the highest god of Vientiane senro. The ancestors combined with the ancient city and turned into a more magnificent and powerful Vientiane senro. This is a senro''s true God world, and they are all one of them.


    Over the years, they have lost their ancestral divinity, their strength has not increased but decreased, and they are declining. At this moment, they feel the divinity returning to their body again, just like thirsty fish getting water. The excitement in their hearts is unspeakable.


    Su Li borrowed everyone''s strength and felt the surging and surging power in his body. At this moment, he felt that everyone was integrated with him, and the power of each attack became more and more powerful. Gradually, he not only blocked the attacks of the six emperors such as the devil emperor, but began to have the dust of counterattack.


    An earth shaking roar appeared. A crown giant came and rushed into the ancient city. It was king Yan Zun, one of the ten kings of the ancestors, who came.


    Now Su Li has understood that the ten kings, including King Yan Zun, King Qin Ci and King Chu Ren, were the realm accomplishments of the seventh level kings at that time. However, later, the ancestral Department collapsed, and they became broken, their strength declined, and there was no one in ten. Even when they were weak, they were inferior to ordinary true gods.


    Now, he is confident that with the powerful divinity in the ancient city and the vast power, he can help them return to the peak.


    When the king of hell came, he turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the Dragon Statue, the immortal demon ancestor of Suli.


    Then there are king Ci of Qin, King Ren of Chu, King Tai and King Tiandu


    The kings returned one after another. Su Li saw the kings of all living beings and the reincarnation king. In addition to the real fallen main city king, the Song Emperor and the heavenly official king, the remaining seven kings returned, turned into seven powerful divine powers and gathered in his body.


    With a bang, another fist was waved out. This fist not only forced back the ancient magic lamp controlled by the demon emperor, but also shocked the two headed Python in front of him. The virtual shadow of the ancient ancestral dragon wrapped around Su Li''s body gradually became clear, completely recovered from the original crushing state, gave a long roar, and the giant tail of the ancestral dragon swayed, With a slap, the giant ice emperor fell down with a somersault.


    The evil emperor roared. The ancient evil dragon opened its mouth and emitted a magic light like a drill. The light in the wick of the ancient magic lamp lit up, which was particularly dazzling. Obviously, the evil emperor used his best to give the strongest blow.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand, grabbed ZuLong''s weapon and was about to fight back across the air. Suddenly, an earth shaking roar sounded. The roar was very familiar. Su Li moved in his heart and looked around, but he saw the void in the distance split from it. A human figure stepped out of the crack and stepped in front of the demon emperor in one step.


    "Kid, get up -"


    An overbearing drink sounded, and with a bang, the magic emperor''s ancient magic lamp was shocked by it, and the newly lit wick suddenly became dim.


    The devil emperor was surprised and felt bad. He immediately pulled back. Su Li couldn''t help shouting when he saw this man: "Yu tea?"


    This suddenly appeared figure, looking at that face, was the Yu tea that had disappeared for a long time, but at the moment, the Yu tea was completely restored, all the bodies were found, and the powerful energy breath released from the body seemed to be still above the demon emperor.


    "It''s not Yu tea, it should be Yu Tea emperor, ha ha -"


    Yu Tea smiled and forced the retreating demon emperor. Her whole body burned with divine flame. Her power was not inferior to that of the color demon emperor.


    Su Li took a deep breath. Only then did he know that Yu TA in full form was an eighth order emperor. Moreover, he was still comparable to an emperor like the devil emperor, and more powerful than ordinary eighth order emperors.


    Yu Tea suddenly appeared and attacked the demon emperor. The rest of the dark emperor and the beast emperor realized that it was bad. How could they stop the stronger and stronger Su Li only by relying on their five emperors?


    They just had this idea in their mind. Su Li had approached the earth emperor, opened his six arms together, and waved out the stone hammer, altar, Chiyou blade and crescent weapon.


    Without the help and suppression of the devil emperor, Su Li is now far faster and more powerful than the five emperors of the earth emperor.


    Knowing that he could not resist, the earth emperor was busy retreating. As soon as he retreated, he felt that there were closed terrorist forces in all directions. This force bound his body and made it difficult for him to move.


    This is Su Li''s mindless domain. With his current mindless domain, it may not be possible to kill an emperor, but it is still possible to delay the action of the earth emperor at this moment.


    All this happened at the moment of snapping. When the local emperor realized that he was dragged and could not dodge Suli''s attack, he could only launch the strongest power of senro elephant. His god elephant, the supreme plague Lord of the earth, began to make a rumbling sound. Two kinds of talents, the sound of the earth and the dying world broke out together.


    Especially his dying world talent, the more he is in danger, even when he is on the verge of death, he can burst out his strongest power.


    He folded his hands and offered the God with the skull of sobona. He wanted to curse Su Li''s soul. Unfortunately, it was not effective for Su Li who entered the strongest particle state. The stone hammer hit the skull of sobona.


    The skull cracked and began to break. Chiyou''s blade cut the God image of the supreme plague Lord of the earth emperor, and the blood was like a spring.


    Followed by the altar, which hit the earth emperor''s head firmly.


    The earth emperor''s head began to break, his dying world talent started, and his strength began to rise.


    With a hiss, a new moon wiped it, and blood gushed. The earth emperor was split alive with the Senluo elephant.


    Su Li''s empty hands came out together and smashed his two fists, so he blasted the two halves of the separated Di Di emperor into the ancient city.


    The most powerful divine force broke out and suppressed the earth emperor in the ancient city to prevent him from escaping.


    Countless ancient gods and Demons began to go crazy.


    This is the flesh and blood body of an eighth order emperor. Even the existence of the former pioneer, half dragon and half snake rushed up. Obviously, it was also excited.


    Dark emperor, feather emperor, beast emperor and ice emperor were shocked when they saw them.


    An eight rank emperor, the highest god with a myriad of images, was hacked into the ancient city to feed countless ancient gods and demons. This scene had a great spiritual impact on them, which they could not imagine before.


    In the ancient city, the earth emperor roared and struggled desperately. The divinity of the ancient city broke out completely and was suppressed with all his strength. Most of his body was entangled by the vanguard in front of the seat, and the other half was swallowed by countless ancient gods and demons.


    The earth emperor rolled and struggled, and a large number of ancient gods and demons were scattered by his power, but more gods and Demons surged up. Those scattered bones were put together again and rushed up again, which was continuous.


    This scene was creepy in the eyes of the emperor. Su Li kept on. This time he rushed at the dark emperor.


    Just now, the six emperors have failed to win the increasingly powerful Suli. Now the demon emperor is blocked by Yu Tea. The earth emperor is beaten into the ancient city and swallowed up by countless ancient gods and demons. Seeing that he is afraid that he will not escape, only the four emperors dare to fight. He sends out a strong spirit, summons the emperor of heaven and starts to escape here.


    Unless the emperor comes, they are all in danger today.


    In the ancient city, only in a short time, most of the earth emperor''s body withered, and his flesh and blood melted, revealing his thick bones.


    The former pioneers devoured the flesh and blood of most of the emperors, and before they even swallowed up a few seven kings, the essence of their life energy reached a certain limit. Suddenly, they raised their heads and made a long howl.


    It finally really came to life. On the skeleton, flesh and blood regenerated and rushed out of the ancient city with great power.


    Su Li looked at his body constantly changing and soon turned into a middle-aged man in yellow. At the same moment, the message of the middle-aged man in yellow appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 1011

    "Name: candle Yin emperor, senro: the supreme image of the nine Yin world, talent: the nine Yin world, archaic cells, artifact: candle Yin platform, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Now zuri knew that the real name of the pioneer who claimed to be the leader of the eight million ancient gods and Demons should be the candle Yin emperor.


    Zhuyin emperor resurrected, stepped out of the ancient city, followed by a long roar, one by one ancient gods and Demons resurrected and rushed out of the ancient city.


    Some of the flesh and blood left by the emperor are devoured by the remaining bones and bones of the ancients. The energy contained in this emperor''s flesh and blood is so powerful. In that instant, seventeen ancient gods and spirits get enough essence of life, and flesh and blood are regenerated and resurrected successfully.


    With the candle Yin emperor, the number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has increased to 64.


    Su Li rushed to the dark emperor, and the candle Yin emperor took a step and stopped the beast emperor who wanted to escape.


    The scene of the earth emperor being eaten and disintegrated shocked all the emperors, not to mention the dark emperor, the animal emperor, the feather emperor and the ice emperor. Even the demon emperor who fought with Yu Da was in retreat.


    The emperor of heaven, whom they hoped to help, never appeared.


    The dark emperor opened his dark curse and the eyes of complaining spirits, borrowed the power of the whole dark Department, and pushed the power to the limit. He knew that if he could not escape this disaster, he was afraid that he would end up like the earth emperor.


    Zhuyin emperor stopped the beast emperor. At the moment, the beast emperor had no intention of war. He just wanted to escape and gave a beast roar. The green Beast poison was wrapped around his body. The altar of divine blood smashed by Su Li was offered up again and blasted towards Zhuyin emperor.


    With an earth shaking noise, the right hand of the great candle Yin emperor turned over and showed a square platform. It was the candle Yin platform he was in charge of. When the candle Yin platform touched the blood altar of the animal emperor, the blood altar of the animal emperor was as vulnerable as a low paste and broke.


    With this move, the power of Zhuyin emperor was far superior to the beast emperor, or at least not inferior to the devil emperor and Yu Tea emperor.


    Su Li entered the strongest basic particle state and directly ignored the dark curse of the dark emperor and the eyes of countless grievances opened. The ZuLong weapon in his hand was split head-on. No matter what attack the dark emperor launched, he couldn''t resist.


    When his strength reached a certain level, he broke all the laws. The dark emperor wanted to abandon his Senluo elephant and escape, but he found himself stuck in a quagmire and abyss.


    This is the absolute power of the mindless realm, which has been set here from all directions.


    With a "hiss" sound, the new moon waved in the air, leaving a residual shadow, which fell down the head of the dark emperor, and then was taken back by Su Li, bringing out the splashing black blood.


    The dark emperor''s eyes widened, as if he wanted to say something. Su Li''s mindless field swept through, and he would be hit into the ancient city by the dark emperor.


    In the ancient city, the bones of ancient gods and Demons surged up crazily again, and immediately submerged the dark emperor.


    The dark emperor struggled, roared and roared in the ancient city, and finally begged for mercy, hoping to get help. However, at the moment, the emperors were like mud Bodhisattvas crossing the river, unable to protect themselves. They were all running away, and no one paid attention to his experience.


    When Su Li beat the dark emperor into the ancient city, he saw that the ice emperor and the feather emperor had escaped. The demon emperor had already disappeared. The animal emperor was defeated by the candle Yin emperor, opened a space crack and escaped.


    The candle Yin emperor took a step to catch up.


    Su Li swept through the ancient city and watched the huge skeleton disappear completely. All the pink energy in it poured into Xu Xuehui. Now it belongs to a part of his Senluo elephant, so he also caught up.


    He met the true God on the way and immediately wrapped it up and threw it into the ancient city.


    There was a rumble in the ancient city, and a terrible smell was waking up. Su Li looked at it in his heart, but he saw that there was a round God and devil skeleton, with red blood and flesh growing on the surface, and the life essence in his body was surging into the sky.


    Su Li immediately understood that the skeleton of the God and devil was not trivial. The blood and flesh of the dark emperor who had just been beaten into the ancient city were swallowed by it. It is very likely that it is also an ancient god and devil of the eighth emperor level.


    In the moment of reading, the skeleton of the God and devil had risen into the sky and roared out of the ancient city.


    A message came to Suli''s mind.


    "Name: Dijiang, Senluo: innate true spirit, chaos born emperor elephant, talent: window of the world, demon emperor, divine tool: Chaos clock, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Sensing this message, I saw that the emperor River grew out of blood and flesh. It was a giant ball full of blood red. It was like a blazing sun, emitting an imperial breath. Although the breath was not as strong as the candle Yin emperor, it was definitely not inferior to the eighth order emperors such as the dark emperor and the feather emperor.


    Immediately after the emperor River, two ancient gods and demons were resurrected and rushed out of the ancient city. Now the number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has increased to 67.


    Dijiang screamed and rushed into the space crack facing Su Li.


    Su Li locked the ice emperor who wanted to escape with the mindless domain, tore open the abyss world and chased in.


    Since the two sides tore their faces, the earth emperor and the dark emperor fell one after another and were beaten into the ancient city. The other side lost two emperors in succession, while the other side was connected with three emperor level true gods: Yuta emperor, Zhuyin emperor and Dijiang. Naturally, Suli will not let go of the remaining highest gods who fled.


    He wants to overturn all the panorama of these films, and the innocent gods will either surrender or be filled into the ancient city to serve as nourishment for the bones of ancient gods and demons.


    Yu Tea chased the demon emperor and left here first, followed by Zhu Yin, who chased the animal emperor, and then Suli, who took Dijiang and chased the ice emperor.


    Both sides are supreme beings who can travel through time and space. Su Li soon saw endless brilliance and the great Yu Tea and candle Yin in the distance.


    It seems that they all chased the same time and space. Whether it was the demon emperor, the beast emperor or the ice emperor, they all fled to the world shrouded in glory.


    Su Li saw the garden in the distance, looked at the arch bridge and the green lawn and the earth. They all looked familiar, and immediately understood where it was.


    This is the end of everything in the Ministry of heaven, where the emperor''s garden is located. It seems that these emperors also understand that once locked, it is difficult to escape. They all fled to the end of the Ministry of heaven and wanted to ask the emperor for help.


    The demon emperor, feather emperor, beast emperor and ice emperor stopped at the garden in the distance. Yu Tea and candle Yin emperor were approaching, and the emperor river behind Su Li also welcomed them.


    Suli slowed down and showed a cautious look.


    The devil emperor dared to escape here and stopped. He had no fear. I''m afraid it''s not easy here.


    He thought that he had encountered the emperor of heaven before, integrated with light and shadow, and failed to kill the emperor of heaven. The tip of the iceberg revealed by the emperor that day was like a giant squid octopus with a large number of tentacles. Su Li still doesn''t know what his real shape is.


    However, even if the emperor of heaven is strong, Su Li is not afraid at all. With the help of the power obtained by Xu Xuehui and the increasingly powerful divine power in the whole ancient city, his archaic jade has almost been refined by him. Senluo elephant is fluctuating constantly, and he may be promoted at any time.


    Once promoted, he will be the cultivation realm of the seventh level king. At that time, not to mention the power of the ancient city, even if he only had the power, he was confident that he could kill the emperor.


    "Today is your time of death... Emperor, don''t hide, come out." Yu Da''s strength has recovered to the peak and is full of confidence. His strength is stronger than ordinary emperors. He can be called a real great emperor, and the demon emperor can''t beat him.


    Several emperors are full of strength with each other, and the surrounding buildings are automatically crumbling. The God domain of the prophet king is a wooden house. At the moment, the wooden house is shattered, and the dying prophet has escaped early, and I don''t know where he has escaped.


    Su Li walked slowly forward. With each step, the world was shaking.


    This time, he locked in the ice emperor and decided to fight the ice emperor into the ancient city and revive more ancient gods and demons.


    There are 8 million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city. Now only 67 gods and demons have been resurrected. It is still early for them to be completely resurrected. The ancient city needs more flesh and blood energy.


    Without saying a word, Su Li took a step, extended his right hand, and grabbed the ice emperor across the air.


    The ice emperor''s face changed sharply and retreated continuously, but Su Li''s right hand locked him. No matter how he retreated, he couldn''t escape the terrible feeling of being locked. Suddenly, his body stiffened and stopped.


    Su Li''s mindless domain is launched again. Now the mindless domain is becoming more and more powerful and has begun to affect and even bind the eighth order emperors. The ice emperor is bound by the mindless domain and can''t retreat.


    His face became so ugly that he couldn''t escape. He could only encourage the most powerful force in his body to resist.


    But with the lessons of the dark emperor and the earth emperor, he knew that he could not resist Su Li alone. He swept his eyes at the demon emperor, the beast emperor and the feather emperor and cast his eyes for help.


    Unfortunately, the three emperors did not look at him, but looked at the green earth in front of them.


    Yuta, Zhuyin emperor and Dijiang were also ready to make a move. At this time, the green earth shook violently.


    After the earthquake, the ice emperor suddenly regained his ability to move freely, got rid of the shackles of the mindless realm, immediately abandoned the immortal supreme emperor elephant in the dark ice hell prison, escaped from the ice giant, turned into a rainbow and fled to the distance.


    The ice sculpture giant who lost his real body was hit by Su Li in the air and began to smash.


    Su Li frowned and did not pursue the ice emperor who fled to the distance.


    The green earth in front of him cracked, and a tentacle full of suction cups appeared from the crack in the ground and chopped at him in the air.


    The monster with a large number of tentacles encountered last time appeared again.


    Looking at the tentacle monster, the demon emperor and the beast emperor were stunned.


    Although they felt the energy breath of the Heavenly Emperor in their tentacles, in their impression, the Senluo elephant of the Heavenly Emperor was definitely not like this.


    What''s going on?


    Is it said that the emperor of heaven wanted to impact a higher level? After failure, he went crazy and grew this tentacle full of suction cups?


    In their doubts and guesses, Yu TA, Zhuyin emperor and Dijiang also suffered tentacle attacks.


    The green earth suddenly broke in all directions, and one tentacle after another appeared and pulled towards them.


    At the same time, in the face of tentacle attack, the strength of several emperors immediately appeared.


    Among them, Dijiang has the weakest strength, which is only equivalent to the level of an ordinary emperor. When it is pulled by this tentacle, it can''t resist. The blood red giant ball rolls over and over, and the ground is broken wherever it rolls.


    Then there was Yu Tea. He stretched out his hands to block the tentacle attack, and the candle Yin emperor was obviously the strongest. He not only blocked the tentacle attack, but also took a step forward, grabbed the tentacle and tried to pull his real body out.


    The ZuLong weapon held by Su Li''s right hand flashed in the void. The tentacle pulled towards him was broken from it. The other right hand turned over, and the altar in his hand suddenly changed as huge as heaven, clapping heavily from top to bottom.


    With a crisp crack, the green earth was completely shattered, and tentacles full of suction cups came out from the bottom of the shattered earth, like crazy attacking Su Li and Zhuyin emperor, Yu Tea and Dijiang.


    Su Li kept walking forward. The ZuLong weapon like a crescent moon held in his right hand flashed continuously. Every time it flashed, one tentacle must be cut off and flew out, and blood splashed when he was old.


    Zhuyin emperor, YuCha and Dijiang were overwhelmed. They gathered together to resist the tentacles attacked around.


    A low howl came faintly from the countless tentacles below. The demon emperor, beast emperor, feather emperor and ice emperor had retreated to the distance. They all showed a look of shock when witnessing the battle in front of them.


    Although they couldn''t believe it, they also understood that the monster with countless tentacles in front of them was indeed the highest god of heaven.


    Looking at the void shaking, countless tentacles are increasing. Under the tentacles, a huge figure is slowly rising. The surging pressure of a heavy force is becoming stronger and stronger, and the emperor river has gradually been unable to support it.


    Su Li no longer hesitated. As soon as he inhaled, Emperor Jiang turned into a rainbow and disappeared into his Senluo elephant.


    He borrowed the power of Dijiang and integrated it into his immortal demon ancestor dragon elephant. The ancestor dragon coiled on the surface of his body gave a long roar and jumped out in the air. A pair of dragon claws stretched out and frantically tore the extended tentacles.


    Yu TA immediately followed with a loud cry, which turned into a rainbow and took the initiative to throw it over.


    This monster with countless tentacles is really terrible. Su Li finally understood why the devil emperor and his disciples fled here. The strength of the highest god of the Ministry of heaven is far above the devil emperor and Yu Da.


    Yu TA''s strength was also lent to Su Li. Su Li''s strength rose again. With a bang, he punched out in the air. The void was hit out of a huge space-time cave. One tentacle in front of him was shattered, followed by a terrible roar. However, the beast emperor retreated to the distance. He was pierced by countless tentacles by Su Li''s punch, and then hit in the air, His body exploded directly into flesh and blood.


    This scene shocked the demon emperor, feather emperor and ice emperor standing in the distance. They never expected that Su Li could fight the God who had become a monster and hit the beast emperor in the air.

 Chapter 1012

    Su Li''s mindless thought domain launched, swept the beast emperor, who had burst into blood and flesh all over the sky, threw him into the ancient city, continued to feed the countless ancient god and demon bones, and collected his God blood altar by the way.


    Now he has obtained three emperor level divine implements, namely the Oracle painting of the dark emperor, the God skull of sobena of the earth emperor and the blood altar from the animal emperor.


    This kind of artifact refined by the emperor is a real top artifact with incredible power. Even if the general real God holds it in his hand, if he can give full play to his power, he can kill the king of the seventh order.


    Su Li decided to give these three artifacts to Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin.


    Su Li''s strike shocked the emperors, and the demon emperor suddenly disappeared at the end of the glorious world.


    Obviously, the Tiandi garden is not the end of everything in the sky, but there is another cave at the end of the glorious world.


    After the magic emperor disappeared, feather emperor and ice emperor turned and slipped away at once.


    Su Li looked at the wildly waving tentacles in front of him and kept moving forward. These tentacles were not close to him now.


    With the borrowed power of Yu Tea and Dijiang, Su Li faintly felt that his Senluo elephant had reached the limit of power, so he no longer borrowed the power of the great candle Yin emperor. Although the monster revealed by the Heavenly Emperor was terrible, it was difficult to resist Su Li at the moment.


    The candle Yin Emperor didn''t do it again, but fell behind and looked at Su Li at the moment.


    Although Su Li didn''t borrow the light and shadow power of the stone house, the power that erupted at the moment was immeasurable. He just punched out one fist after another. The monster of the emperor''s manifestation was difficult to resist that day, and kept screaming. Countless tentacles were smashed. The huge body just rose from the bottom of the broken earth and was pierced by Su Li with several fists.


    "Howl -"


    The monster staggered and fell back. The world behind was constantly crumbling, and the endless brilliance was blazing, more and more blazing.


    Su Li saw that the emperor had retreated and wanted to escape. Up to now, he failed to capture the information of the emperor and get a panoramic view.


    When his mind moved, Su Li rushed into the endless light. Suddenly, a huge and incomparable mind swept over. Su Li was shocked. The endless light made him open his eyes as blind. Although he had three pairs of eyes and emitted all the divine light, he couldn''t see anything at this moment.


    When the light converged and disappeared, Su Li recovered her eyesight and suddenly found herself standing in the elevator. A beautiful young woman was panicking on her face and was ready to rush out of the elevator.


    "Huh?"


    Su Li''s heart jumped and immediately remembered that the beautiful young woman in front of her was her former girlfriend Wang Lan.


    Before he practiced in the abyss world, his mind had no intention to invade the stone house. As a result, he inexplicably entered this past world like illusion and dream.


    There was no major flood here. At that time, he was ready to go home. As soon as he entered the elevator, he met Wang Lan. As a result, he forgot Wang Lan.


    Wang Lan seemed shocked to see that Su Li didn''t remember herself. She suspected that something had happened to Su Li and wanted to rush out of the elevator.


    After that, Su Li''s mind returned to normal and was rejected by the stone house. He never thought he was chasing the emperor of heaven. At the end of the void, he was shrouded in endless glory and suddenly encountered a terrible mind. Then he was shocked and reappeared in this fantasy like world, and connected with the last event, Wang Lan is preparing to rush out of the elevator.


    The last time she entered the stone house, Su Li thought what happened was an illusion or a dream, but now it appears again, and she finally began to realize that... It''s not an illusion or a dream at all. There must be something wrong in it.


    "Wang Lan!" Su Li suddenly drank low. As soon as she reached out, she grabbed Wang Lan''s arm and stopped her from rushing out of the elevator.


    Su Li has great strength. Wang Lan is hurt by him and looks at him.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m Su Li. I just bumped my head when I walked. As a result, I lost my memory temporarily. Now I think of it all."


    Su Li vaguely felt that Wang Lan might be the key. Now he can only lie casually to reassure her. He needs to get some valuable clues from her mouth.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Wang Lan gently breathed out a sigh, looked at him skeptically and said, "you really... Nothing else? Are you really Su Li?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly and said, "of course, I don''t believe you asked me something that only two of us know. For example, when we first met, we met in the elevator of the company. When you rushed over, I blocked the elevator for you, and then you said thank you to me, didn''t you?"


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Wang Lan was relieved. She was busy nodding and said, "of course, you just met your head. How''s it going now?" Reach out and check the wound on Su Li''s head.


    "It''s all right." Su Li said, "by the way, why are you here?"


    This building is where Su Li lives, but Wang Lan doesn''t live here. At the moment, when he comes home, he meets Wang Lan in the elevator, which makes him a little strange.


    Wang Lan reached out and pressed the elevator button on the 30th floor. He glanced at him and said, "what''s more, you asked me to come and said you found something. As a result, I came to your house, you weren''t there, I couldn''t contact you, and my mobile phone couldn''t get through. I had no choice but to come down again. If I couldn''t think of it, I met you."


    Su Li smiled. He had no memory of these, but now he could only explain: "I just went downstairs to buy something. My mobile phone..."


    Thinking of the mobile phone, he reached out and touched it. He really found a mobile phone from his pocket, which was the mobile phone he had used before.


    But when I turned on my cell phone, there was no signal.


    "No signal, no wonder I didn''t get your call."


    The elevator door was closed and carrying two people, they were going up the 30th floor.


    "Wang Lan, you said I called you because I found something. Can you be more specific?"


    Su Li watched the elevator stop on the 30th floor, the elevator door opened, walked out and asked.


    Wang Lan looked at him and said, "you found something and asked me to come over. You even forgot this?"


    Su Li touched his head and said, "it was not light just now. There is still some confusion. I''m afraid I have to go to the hospital later. Now my memory is a little messy, and I forgot."


    "OK, let''s pack up the computer and go to the hospital." When Wang Lan saw that Su Li was serious, he didn''t doubt anything else. He was busy saying, "you said before that there was something wrong with your computer and that there was a problem in the world. You should immediately move out of here with your computer and let me come and discuss it."


    Su Li frowned at this.


    What''s wrong with the computer? What''s wrong with the world?


    What are these?


    He really didn''t understand. He followed Wang Lan down the corridor to his rented room. He met a young woman and a fat boy with glasses.


    The woman is living next door to him. Su Li met her several times and saw that she had several different boyfriends. Now she met her again. Unexpectedly, another one was around her.


    It was the first time Su Li saw the fat boy with glasses.


    Wang Lan once heard Su Li say something about the young woman, so she inevitably despised it. However, what Su Li thought in her heart was not that she had changed several boyfriends, but that she woke up and turned into a flood world, and the young woman turned into a corpse beast.


    Now I see her again, and she is still a living person. This feeling is a little strange.


    The two sides passed by. Su Li felt the key from her body and opened her room.


    When I entered the living room, everything returned to my memory. This familiar living room and a group of small sofas in front of me were so cordial.


    It''s just, what''s going on in this world? All this is just an illusion? Or is it affected by the mind that just swept over and fell into a dream?


    Or does one''s consciousness really go through time and space and return to the past time and space? Back to the timeline before entering the flood world?


    Or because of the butterfly effect caused by the fact that one''s consciousness crosses time and space, some subtle parts of the world become somewhat different?


    For example, he asked Wang Lan about something wrong with the computer and the world. He remembered that he had never said these topics in the past.


    With all kinds of doubts in mind, Su Li walked into the living room and went directly to see the computer.


    He has a laptop and it''s in his bedroom.


    Looking at the laptop, I remembered that Wang Lan said that the computer was out of order. Does it mean that the computer is out of order or something else?


    Wang Lan was a little anxious and said, "take the computer. Let''s leave here quickly. It''s always strange to stay here."


    Su Li looked at her and said, "it''s strange here?" Look around. It''s quiet. I don''t see anything unusual.


    Wang Lan said, "isn''t that all you said? You said it became very wrong here. I told you something in my heart."


    Su Li said, took the computer bag, put the computer in it and said, "where are we going now?"


    He remembered that although he fell in love with Wang Lan, he had not come to see Wang Lan''s parents. He couldn''t live in her house directly. Did he want to go out and stay in a hotel?


    Wang Lan was stunned and said, "didn''t you just say you had opened a hotel? Did you forget this?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly, patted his head and said, "yes, I forgot again. Let''s go..."


    He was about to leave the bedroom with his computer bag. Suddenly he stopped and saw him on the wall of the bedroom facing him. There was a dark shadow slowly extending down.


    Wang Lan seemed to see nothing. She took Su Li''s arm and was about to leave.


    Su Li waved her hand and asked her to wait first, staring at the dark figure slowly penetrating in.


    Unfortunately, he is just an ordinary person now. He has no mindless field and immortal eyes. He can''t see what the shadow is, let alone enter the state of elementary particles.


    Standing quietly, I let the dark shadow climb down the wall towards me, but my mind rotates rapidly.


    "Is this what Wang Lan said about the strange world? Suppose another me before me saw the dark shadow on the wall, he was very afraid, contacted Wang Lan, told her that the world had become strange, and then prepared to leave the house..."


    "If so, I can be right, but what is the shadow? An illusion? Or a real monster? It''s just that there can''t be such a thing in the world I used to live in."


    Su Li watched the shadow penetrate into the floor along the wall, and then a thing faintly like a black claw stretched out from the shadow, as if trying to reach out to himself.


    Su Li, who was a real ordinary person, was scared to death, but for Su Li now, I don''t know how many lives and deaths and all kinds of strange events he has experienced. Although the shadow in front of him looks terrible and strange, it can''t scare him.


    He put down his computer bag. Instead of leaving in a hurry, he took the initiative to walk towards the shadow. He wanted to see whether the shadow was real or false.


    Strange to say, he walked towards the shadow, which seemed to be frightened. It shrank and retreated rapidly, and soon shrank and disappeared along the wall again.


    "Hmm? But why? Are you afraid of me, but now I''m just an ordinary person." Su Li pondered in his heart. He was more curious about the real and illusory world in front of him. He had a faint feeling in his heart. Maybe the light and shadow in the stone house wanted to tell himself something in this way, but he might be limited by some reason he didn''t know now and couldn''t express it concretely.


    "Su Li, shall we go?" Wang Lan waited a moment and saw Su Li just standing there without leaving. She was a little anxious.


    Su Li said, "let''s go." Seeing that the shadow did not appear again, he picked up the computer bag again and left with Wang Lan.


    When he just walked out of the bedroom, the black material penetrated into the wall of the bedroom again and slowly flowed down, forming a vague shadow and climbing down the wall.


    When Su Li looked back, the fuzzy shadow quickly shrank back into the wall and disappeared.


    It seems that the shadow is afraid of Suli now and doesn''t want to be exposed in front of him.


    As Su Li was far away from the bedroom, more and more black materials penetrated into the walls around the bedroom, forming fuzzy shadows. These shadows climbed and wriggled along the walls and floors, stretching out black claws one by one, as if they wanted to grasp Su Li''s back, but they were full of fear and hesitation, which was very strange.


    When Su Li came to the living room and was about to go out, the whole bedroom was completely submerged by black matter. These fuzzy shadows began to crawl faster on the ground. They crawled along the floor of the living room and stretched out their claws.


    Su Li suddenly bowed his head. This time he saw several black claws reaching for the computer bag he was carrying in his hand.

 Chapter 1013

    "Huh?" Su Li suddenly turned back and was slightly surprised. From the living room to the back bedroom, the walls on both sides became as dark as ink. There were fuzzy shadows crawling on the ground, which looked viscous. Those black claws almost touched his computer bag. He suddenly turned around and seemed frightened. These black melon seeds shrank back one after another.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Su Li finally opened his mouth and showed a solemn look on his face.


    Wang Lan looked puzzled and said, "what is who?"


    There was a blank look on her face. It was obvious that she couldn''t see the dark shadows.


    Su Li looked at her, then looked at the computer bag in his hand and said, "Wang Lan, when I asked you before, I said there was something wrong with the computer?"


    "Yes." Wang Lan nodded.


    If zuri thought about it, she asked Wang Lan to say something about the computer. She asked her to leave here with the computer. Now these fuzzy shadows stretched out their claws and grabbed the computer bag in her hand. It seems that their real purpose is the computer.


    Maybe all the truth is hidden in this computer?


    He wanted to turn on the computer immediately, but the situation around was obviously wrong. He decided to leave here and find a hotel nearby.


    Although it seems that these shadows are afraid of themselves and dare not approach, no one knows what will happen in the future.


    "Viscous shadows... Are somewhat similar to magic acyl. Can we say that these shadows are actually transformed by magic acyl? It means that the consciousness of magic acyl is invading the world? Maybe the world I asked Wang Lan to say before has become different because of magic acyl?"


    "Or, the shadow has nothing to do with magic acyl, but the two sides are somewhat similar in nature..."


    Su Li opened the door while pondering and decided to leave here first.


    When he opened the door, he looked at the long corridor in front of him and stopped.


    I don''t know when the corridor outside became dark. When I came back, it was clear and it was noon. Now, looking out through the corridor window, it was dark, as if night was coming.


    Su Li was slightly surprised that the passage of time in the world had become abnormal?


    Looking at Wang Lan around her, she didn''t feel surprised. It seems to be common.


    "Wang Lan, don''t you think it''s strange that it''s dark outside?"


    Wang Lan stared at him and said, "it''s always like this. Is there anything strange?"


    Su Li stopped talking. She already knew that if Wang Lan didn''t lie, the world would really become very wrong, and this wrong would also affect the human beings living in the world, so she would be used to this abnormal phenomenon.


    "Let''s go." Suli looked back at the room again. The walls of the whole room were completely black. A large number of viscous black substances penetrated from the walls and almost drowned the whole house. Countless dark shadows twisted and struggled in the black substances, as if they wanted to climb out of them. They were just afraid of Suli. When Suli looked at them, There are signs of retreat.


    Su Li went out and closed the door with a bang.


    The corridor was a little dark, and the surrounding silence was strange. Su Li carried his computer bag and walked along the corridor. Wang Lan followed him and walked along the corridor.


    Soon sully stopped.


    The corridor is not long. You can see the elevator soon, but now he and Wang Lan have walked forward for at least 20 meters. They still can''t see the elevator. The corridor in front is getting darker and darker, and there seems to be no end.


    Su Li''s eyebrows stopped. Was the corridor affected?


    He looked at Wang Lan. This time, Wang Lan''s face also changed. She obviously felt something wrong in the corridor.


    "Su Li, this corridor... Seems a little strange."


    "Yes, we seem to be trapped here." Su Li said as he continued to move forward and occasionally walked back to see if there was still black material penetrating from the wall in the rear. Fortunately, he didn''t see the black material and strange shadow for the time being.


    Su Li and Wang Lan continued to move forward. This time, they walked along the corridor for a full minute and couldn''t see the elevator. Moreover, the corridor seemed to have no end. When they looked back, they couldn''t even see their own door. Both sides of the corridor were dark and silent. It seemed that something terrible could rush out at any time.


    Wang Lan''s face showed a look of fear. This time, she was really afraid. She instinctively took out her mobile phone and wanted to ask for help.


    Su Li also took out his mobile phone and looked. As he guessed, there was no signal. This time, he looked carefully at the detailed date displayed above, but found that it was October 14, the day before he woke up and the world was flooded.


    "I''m... Back to the day before I entered the flood world? What does this mean?"


    Su Li thought of the day before entering the flood world, he accompanied his customers. He drank several times in the evening and got drunk. The defendant woke up with an alarm clock, but he found that the whole world was flooded and the buildings below 30 floors were flooded.


    Now the corridor doesn''t always look like it. They are trapped in it. Looking at the darkness on both sides of the corridor, the windows on the side of the corridor disappear. He and Wang Lan seem to be trapped in this corridor.


    "Su Li, what shall we do now?" Wang Lan looked at him with a frightened look on her face. She just tried to make several calls, but she couldn''t get out at all.


    Su Li remained calm and quickly sat down and took the computer out of his bag.


    There was a faint feeling in his heart that maybe the truth of all this was in the computer. Now that he was trapped in the corridor, the best way to go out was to turn on the computer and have a look. Maybe he would find something.


    Fortunately, it''s a laptop with its own power supply. As long as you don''t play large games, it''s normal to turn it on for an hour or two.


    Su Li immediately turned on the computer and looked around. Fortunately, both sides of the corridor just looked more and more dark, and there were no other changes for the time being.


    When Wang Lan saw Su Li sitting down to turn on the computer at this time, he was stunned and said, "Su Li, this is..."


    Su Li stared at the opening screen of the computer and said, "I think there may be some secrets in the computer. Maybe we can find a way to leave the corridor here."


    With the computer turned on, Su Li looked at the computer screen and felt a little nervous. What''s in the computer?


    When accompanied by the opening music, suddenly his eyes darkened, Su Li only felt that the heart statue was suddenly pulled by a terrible force, such as falling into a bottomless abyss. The next moment, he saw the reappearance of brilliance, only felt that the power in his body was surging, almost endless, and all the power he had lost before came back, He once again changed from the ordinary human Suli to the Suli who can kill eight emperors.


    Even the highest god of the Ministry of heaven, the emperor of heaven, fled in front of him. The space at the end of the Ministry of heaven was completely broken, and he rushed out from the end of the space after the emperor of heaven.


    Su Li''s heart was full of regret. He had a faint feeling that when he turned on the computer, he might be able to see some very key truth, and even know the reason why he entered the flood world in that year, but at that most critical moment, his mind was pulled back again.


    Although helpless, at present, he can only chase the emperor out of the end of the constantly crumbling Tianbu world. His eyes suddenly become boundless. He chased the emperor into a new world.


    This is a giant city full of modernization. At a glance, it seems as if there is no boundary. Countless steel buildings stand, and all kinds of aircraft full of science fiction pass through these steel buildings. Above the sky, there are all kinds of mechanical fortresses suspended. The columns of light rise into the sky. The columns of light open and close, which seem to be wormhole entrances and space-time doors.


    In a trance, Su Li seems to have broken into a world with highly developed science and technology in the future.


    The demon emperor, feather emperor and ice emperor who escaped before have disappeared. Only the Heavenly Emperor has changed from the monster with tentacles to a man. He is flying at a high speed towards a distant space-time gate in the sky. It seems that he wants to rush into the space-time gate and escape here.


    Su Li stepped in and sank. He immediately found that the gravity of the world was incomparably strong, and I don''t know how many times that of the previous world. As powerful as he felt, his body became heavy. Of course, with almost invincible power, he still instantly stabilized his body and suspended on the void.


    The emperor of heaven became a man, and Su Li was still in a state of Senluo elephant. From a distance, he looked like a giant that covered the sky.


    Su Li''s appearance immediately aroused countless eyes of the city, and all kinds of alarm sirens sounded, cutting through the void.


    Su Li looked up and saw the mechanical fortresses floating in the sky. The light released began to lock himself.


    "Warning, there is unknown biological invasion from the outside..."


    "Please leave, or fire immediately..."


    "Determined to be an intruder, fire immediately -"


    Su Li simply ignored these voices. Even if the other party is a high-tech civilization, it can be destroyed by snapping the finger for their true gods. It is absurd for ants to dare to warn the gods.


    The only thing that surprised him was the end of the sky. What appeared after the space was broken was such a highly advanced civilization.


    With a stride, the void was shaking. Su Li''s idea moved. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he grabbed the emperor who fled to the distance.


    Immediately behind Su Li, Zhuyin emperor also appeared. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhuyin emperor was obviously a little stunned.


    In the ancient city, groups of ancient gods and demons are resurrecting.


    A beast emperor''s flesh and blood has resurrected more than 100 ancient gods and demons. Now the total number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city controlled by Suli has exceeded 200.


    Rainbow lights appeared through the void and concentrated on Su Li''s huge body. The mechanical fortresses in the sky judged Su Li as a hostile intruder and launched an attack.


    When the rainbow light hit his Senluo elephant, Su Li''s body shook slightly and showed a look of surprise.


    The energy terror contained in these rainbow lights was far beyond his imagination. Although he could not hurt him, he felt a trace of pain.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Su Li was surprised and clapped his palm horizontally.


    With a "pa", the giant palm clapped in the air and hit a mechanical fortress floating in mid air.


    The mechanical fortress shook violently, burst into dazzling flames and began to explode.


    With the explosion of the mechanical fortress, a strong wind appeared and instantly extinguished the explosion light. Su Li saw a huge mechanical monster in the mechanical fortress, like a huge mechanical spider, sending out terrible energy and divine sense fluctuations.


    "Bold... Dare to break into ''Fengtian city''..."


    Su Li sensed the divine sense fluctuation of the mechanical spider, and immediately understood that the mechanical spider actually belongs to the existence of half machinery and half biology. Eight mechanical claws shot up into the sky, fearless of death, and hit himself.


    "Fengtian city?" Su Li heard the name for the first time. He just frowned slightly and didn''t want to launch to capture the data of the mechanical spider. Unfortunately, he couldn''t observe its detailed information. Instead, he lent his power to Yu Tan, and suddenly a message came out of his Senluo elephant.


    "Fengtian city? Originally, this is the nest of Fengbu, one of the four sects. It seems that these guys want to escape there... Yes, I''m afraid only there can protect them... Suli, be careful... It''s not easy here."


    Su Li''s mind moved when he heard Yu TA''s reminder. Although he had never heard of Fengtian City, he had heard of Fengbu.


    The 14 Vientiane senros are well-known all over the world. Apart from the witch department and the demon department that have long been marginalized and broken into the infernal land, most of the remaining 12 Vientiane senros, even the major true gods, only know the seven parts of heaven, devil, dark, beast emperor, feather, ice and earth.


    In addition to these seven, the remaining five appear to be very secret. Very few people know about them, and they only spread among some very high-level officials of each department.


    Su Li also once entered the ancestral Department of Vientiane senra. He asked Yu TA about the 14 Vientiane senra in detail and got Yu TA''s explanation. Only then did he know which five of the remaining five were.


    The remaining five parts are divided into the most mysterious and unpredictable God part, followed by wind, thunder, fire and wood.


    These four films are collectively referred to as four films.


    It is said that in the early days, the Ministry of earth and the Ministry of ice and these four were called the six ministries, but later for some unknown reason, it is said that the Ministry of earth and the Ministry of ice declined and declined day by day, so they were removed from the six ministries, and finally became the current four ministries.


    But in the other world, few people have seen the wind Department and thunder department, let alone the most mysterious God Department.


    As for the Ministry of God, there are different opinions. Some people think that the Ministry of God is the head of the 14 ministries and is the real supreme ruler. Even the Ministry of heaven is only its subordinate. Others think that the Ministry of God has been fragmented, because it is said that someone once existed and broke into the Ministry of God, which greatly damaged the vitality of the Ministry of God. It is difficult to say whether it still exists.


    At this moment, Su Li broke into the "Fengtian city" which looks full of science and technology. Only then did he know that this is the nest of Fengbu, one of the four legendary fans.

 Chapter 1014

    Facing the mechanical spider, Su Li didn''t move. ZuLong, who coiled around his body, stretched out a claw and grabbed it fiercely.


    The mechanical spider began to crumble and fall. Su Li threw the mechanical spider into the ancient city, but the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city were not very interested in the mechanical spider.


    The mechanical fortresses in the void kept emitting rainbow light, but could not stop Su Li. Su Li kept moving forward. Wherever he went, the mechanical fortresses in the sky kept smashing and falling.


    These explosion shattered mechanical fortresses are full of eight clawed mechanical spiders.


    This kind of mechanical spider is very powerful, but where is Su Li''s opponent now? He doesn''t need to do it in person. The claws of ZuLong coiled around his body poked out and blew out these mechanical spiders.


    The chaos caused by Su Li soon attracted more mechanical monsters. The emperor who fled to the distance stopped, but saw a huge mechanical giant rising from the sky in this iron and steel city towards Su Li.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and punched him in the air.


    With a loud bang, the mechanical giant was destroyed by his fist before he approached.


    The strength of this mechanical giant has been comparable to totem, but it is vulnerable to Su Li.


    He smashed these mechanical giants with a fist in the air. Suli saw a fortress composed of machinery above the sky. The fortress was so huge that it covered the sky, hid in the clouds and revealed only the tip of the iceberg.


    Then he saw that the demon emperor, the ice emperor and the feather emperor all boarded the castle in the sky. They all restrained the Senluo elephant and restored their original appearance.


    Then the emperor of heaven fell in front of them.


    The four emperors sat on the fortress in the sky, condescending, silently watching Su Li approaching the huge one. The look in their eyes became neither happy nor afraid.


    Suli didn''t say anything more, but just punched and roared at the sky fortress above, which showed the tip of the iceberg.


    With his power, there is no mechanical metal in the world that can resist his blow. Even if it is into the air, it will be broken, not to mention the tangible metal.


    This time, the four emperors fought together. The Heavenly Emperor, the devil emperor, the ice emperor and the feather emperor joined hands to fight together. The four emperors combined their forces to fight Su Li''s fist.


    Behind the four emperors, a figure suddenly appeared again. It was a woman wearing mechanical armor. The woman also played a power at the same time and combined with the power of the four emperors.


    The forces of the two sides fought head-on, Su Li''s body shook slightly, and a dignified look appeared on his face.


    The strength of these five people together has been able to resist him.


    Then he captured the information about the woman who just appeared.


    "Name: wind emperor, senro: the sun and moon are too empty to be high, the main image of divine wind, talent: true spirit regeneration, senro reconstruction, artifact: Fusarium wilt, combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Sensing this message, Su Li immediately understood that this woman was the highest god of the wind Department and the master of the "wind heaven city".


    Feeling the energy fluctuation released by the wind emperor, he was still above the devil emperor and almost inferior to the Heavenly Emperor. The five emperors joined hands and finally made Su Li feel the pressure again.


    The candle Yin emperor followed closely, and he went straight to attack the wind emperor who had just appeared.


    He saw that among the five emperors, Emperor Feng and Emperor Tian were the strongest. He only needed to entangle one of them. Even if the other four emperors joined hands, they were not Su Li''s opponents.


    Su Li also followed suit. Zhu Yin emperor attacked Feng emperor, while Su Li chose ice emperor.


    Among the five emperors, feather emperor and ice emperor are the weakest. He decided to kill the weakest two emperors first.


    Emperor Feng seemed to see the strength comparison between the two sides. Although he had five emperors, it was difficult to resist Su Li and Zhu Yin. He suddenly said, "follow me!"


    Stop and turn around first, and step into the clouds around the fortress.


    Seeing the wind emperor retreating, the Heavenly Emperor, the devil emperor, the feather emperor and the ice emperor retreated, and immediately disappeared into the clouds at the end.


    Candlelight was too overcast to catch up. Su Li suddenly said, "don''t catch up. Protect the Dharma for me."


    Then he sat down on his knees in the void.


    Although the five emperors disappeared, a large number of mechanical spiders poured out around them. The weapons of various mechanical fortresses locked Suli and Zhuyin emperor and opened fire on them.


    Countless beams of light came, but Su Li ignored them and handed them all to the candle Yin emperor.


    He knew that the candle Yin emperor would solve these problems for himself. Of course, even if the candle Yin Emperor didn''t do it, these attacks couldn''t hurt him.


    After hearing Su Li''s order, the great candle Yin did not chase the five emperors who left, but showed the candle Yin stage and let them out.


    The candlestick swept all the way. Wherever it rushed, the mechanical fortress was shattered, and a large number of mechanical spiders were falling.


    Su Li did not continue to catch up with the five emperors because he guessed that they must escape to the space-time of the remaining thunder, fire or wood of the four tribes. As long as there is another emperor whose strength is comparable to that of the wind emperor, it will be difficult for them to defeat each other. If there are two more, I''m afraid they will be suppressed.


    Therefore, Su Li decided to seize the time and first improve and break through his realm of cultivation.


    In his body, Xu Xuehui has reached the peak state of the seventh level king, while he has refined archaic jade. Now it is the peak state of the sixth level totem. It is possible to break through at any time, just this last step.


    As long as he breaks through again and becomes a seventh order king, Su Li will have enough confidence to massacre the so-called eighth order emperors, the supreme gods of these departments, and completely revive the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    At that time, when the 14 pieces of everything will be unified, he will be the Supreme Master of the other world and the endless eternal universe. As for magic acyl, he is confident that it can be solved as long as he surpasses the true God and his second talent, the super dimension.


    Now the real worry is that he has returned to the former world twice in a row, just like time and space, but the world he went back through has become very strange and specious.


    After all, in his impression, there were no such strange supernatural events in his previous world.


    He still can''t guess what''s in it, but he vaguely feels that the world time and space seems to be related to the stone house, or what the stone house light and shadow wants to tell himself, the computer must also be the key.


    It''s a pity that at that time, when you have already turned on the computer, you will see what''s in the computer, but you suddenly come back again. I don''t know if you will have a chance to return to the strange world of the past again next time.


    With all kinds of doubts in his mind, Su Li put away the Senluo elephant, and a large number of rainbow lights rushed out of the Senluo elephant and returned to the ancient city one after another.


    He returned all the strength he had borrowed and showed himself.


    After that, Su Li slowly closed her eyes and entered deep meditation to seek a breakthrough.


    Zhuyin emperor protected the Dharma for him. As a large number of mechanical spiders and space fortresses were destroyed, the surroundings slowly quieted down. No mechanical life dared to approach here at will, but was afraid of it like a tiger and only dared to wait and see from a distance.


    Even the highest sacred wind emperor of Fengtian City escaped, not to mention these mechanical life.


    This time, Suli sat cross legged. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, he felt Senluo''s earthquake, and the virtual shadow of the Senluo elephant appeared. In addition to the virtual shadow, there was a fluctuating fuzzy virtual shadow. Suli understood that this virtual shadow should be the power of archaic jade, representing a strong person in the archaic era, at least not inferior to the existence of archaic ZuLong.


    At this moment, the vague shadow of this wave finally appeared completely, but it was a giant bird.


    The giant bird stretched a pair of huge wings with two claws, which looked very ferocious and ferocious.


    Suli felt its information at the same moment.


    Taishi bird.


    This is a bird that is said to have been born before ancient times and grew up completely in ancient times. It is called Taishi bird. In terms of origin, it is even on the ancestral dragon.


    With the complete emergence of the virtual shadow of Taishi bird, Suli''s senro elephant also changed from the original immortal god devil ancestor dragon elephant to the immortal god devil Taishi ancestor dragon elephant.


    Now Su Li is finally promoted to the seventh level king, and the energy of the first talent is stimulated.


    This time Suli chose his right leg.


    The power of care is stimulated and enters the right leg. The right leg, which was originally in the state of immortal particles, evolves again and becomes the original state of immortality.


    Now Su Li''s whole body, only his left leg is still in the immortal particle state, and the others have been successfully transformed into the immortal original state.


    Now, as long as he goes further and becomes an eighth order emperor, he can make his left leg complete the original state of immortality, and his whole body really reach the original state of immortality.


    In this state, even if you are swallowed by magic acyl and want to erode the devil and destroy him, it will take endless years.


    Feel the endless power boiling in her body, especially the Taishi bird just condensed, which makes Su Li feel that the power she has mastered has exceeded the emperor''s level.


    Su Li heaved a long sigh. In his cultivation, the divinity of the ancient city was surging, and many people had achieved amazing improvement. The great Dharma God, the heavenly Dharma God, Pulau, Lingyun, Wang Yao, the supreme thunder and the supreme dragon Xuan all became true gods one after another.


    Bai Cang, heilouluo, Lei Yi, long Qi and King Kong successfully broke through again and were promoted to the second-class true God.


    And those former ancestors and old generals have also recovered their former peak state, and even many show signs of improvement.


    Xu Xuehui is hovering on the ancient city with her knees crossed. She is now in a state that is about to break through at any time.


    Once she breaks through again, she will become emperor.


    "Come on, it''s time to see what cards they have."


    Su Li whispered softly and waved his right hand across the air. He hit a circular channel at the end of the void. He drifted towards the circular channel.


    When he reached such a level of cultivation, he immediately caught the whereabouts of the Heavenly Emperor and the devil emperor, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    Originally, when Su Li was just practicing, he had a thought and thought about the method of cultivation to lure these emperors back to attack himself. If so, it just hit his way. He didn''t mind killing more emperors, but he didn''t want the Heavenly Emperor and the devil emperor to come back after they left.


    It seems that it is not easy to deceive these guys.


    His promotion breakthrough has been unstoppable. With this breakthrough, Su Li has absolute invincible self-confidence. He no longer needs to find a way to borrow the power of the light and shadow of the stone house. Now let his power and the power that can be borrowed in the ancient city together, he has self-confidence that he is invincible all over the world.


    Directly open the space-time channel. Suli took the gods of the ancient city through the space-time channel. When he reappeared, a magnificent divine palace appeared in front of him.


    This palace is full of an indescribable divinity. At first, this divinity does not give people the feeling of strong hegemony, but appears very gentle and subtle, but it is endless, seemingly endless, and gradually gives people a deep and unfathomable feeling.


    Su Li stopped and looked up at the palace. He saw the wind emperor, the Heavenly Emperor, the devil emperor, the feather emperor and the ice emperor sitting around the divine palace. They were sensing the divine nature, and their divine nature was integrated into it. The divine nature was like a sea containing all rivers, and accepted the omniscient divine nature they had.


    Suli realized that this divine Palace should be the most powerful core focus of the divinity of the whole eternal universe and the 14 Vientiane mountains. Perhaps... The real master behind the scenes of the whole eternal universe is in this divine palace.


    Now he can be sure that the Heavenly Emperor is not the strongest ruler of the eternal universe, and the wind emperor cannot be.


    Well, the whole eternal universe, 14 Vientiane mountains, 100000 gods and endless chaotic sea, either the emperors stand side by side, or there is an existence behind the emperors. This existence is the real master of the whole eternal universe. Now it seems that the answer comes out. The situation of the eternal universe belongs to the latter.


    After seeing the strength of emperor Tian and Emperor Feng, Su Li guessed that there should be another stronger master over them. After all, relying on the strength of emperor Tian and Emperor Feng alone, I''m afraid it''s not enough to suppress the ancestors, let alone defeat the ancestors.


    Su Li looked at it slowly and soon found that a thunder and lightning thundered down. In the thunder and lightning, a dignified man slowly appeared.


    The man''s blue hair fluttered with lightning. Su Li''s mind was followed by his message.


    "Name: Lei Di, Senluo: master the true image of Lei Da Dao, the gods of heaven, talent: Lei Ze boundary, Si Lei prison, divine tool: Lei Ming sword, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    One of the four, the highest god of the thunder department, which is as famous as the wind Department, finally appeared.


    The Lei emperor was surrounded by destructive thunder and lightning. He looked down at Su Li and didn''t shoot Su Li. He sat down in the void like the wind emperor and the Heavenly Emperor.


    Immediately after Lei Di, two divine lights fell. One was the fire red divine light. Inside was a woman dressed in fire red heavenly clothes. She was the highest god of the fire department, the fire emperor.


    In the other divine light is a fluctuating human figure wrapped in green light, which is the highest god of the four parts, the wooden emperor.

 Chapter 1015

    The highest gods of the four parts have all come. Now Suli has seen all the 13 highest gods in these 14 parts. Of course, the demon lord, the earth emperor, the dark emperor and the beast emperor have all fallen.


    Among the remaining ten supreme gods, the witch Lord of the witch Department stayed in the infernal earth. The strength of the witch Lord was too weak to reach the slaughter territory. Among the remaining nine Supreme gods, fire emperor, wood emperor, thunder emperor, wind emperor, heaven emperor, magic emperor, feather emperor and ice emperor all appeared.


    Only the most mysterious God in the legend is left.


    Su Li looked at the divine power of the eight emperors and the divine palace, and gathered to form a divine ocean.


    This divine sea power made Su Li show a dignified look, but he was still fearless in his heart. With the breakthrough and promotion to the seventh level true God, Su Li now didn''t even pay attention to the eighth level emperors. He stepped out and came to the emperors, with two divine lights in his eyes, as if he was looking into everything, looking into the divine palace and wanted to see the inner truth.


    Soon, he saw the breath hidden inside. To his surprise, these breath were vaguely mixed with the divine breath of his ancestors.


    This discovery surprised Su Li. Suddenly, there was a flash of people around her, but Xu Xuehui came. Her whole body was shrouded in pink energy. She is now the seventh peak and is in a state of breakthrough.


    Followed by the emperor level true gods of Zhuyin emperor, Yuta and Dijiang.


    "This feeling..."


    Yu Da seemed to feel something, suddenly became a little excited and said, "Zhou Jue, Tai Sha, is it you?"


    Unfortunately, no one answered him in this divine palace.


    Yu TA frowned and couldn''t help but rush towards the divine palace.


    "I sensed that it''s you. Why are you hiding here? Or are you imprisoned by these guys?"


    Yu TA overtook Su Li and rushed forward, but he felt a surge of terror. Although he had the power of the emperor, he couldn''t resist it.


    Around the divine palace, the forces of the eight emperors such as Lei Di and Tian Di converge to form an absolute defense array. How can Yu TA shake the defense array of the eight emperors.


    Yu tea was bounced back, and Zhuyin emperor and Dijiang followed closely.


    The candle Yin emperor threw the candle Yin platform, and the emperor River showed a chaotic clock.


    With a "buzzing" sound, the chaotic clock made a huge sound. This time, the three emperors shot together. Xu Xuehui waved her right hand and also played a pink energy.


    Although she has not been promoted to the emperor realm, she is now more powerful than ordinary emperors.


    The eight emperors'' defense array began to fluctuate violently. Su Li looked at them all, moved his mind, rose up in the air, approached the divine palace, and only punched them in the air.


    With a bang, the fist directly penetrated the defense array jointly arranged by the eight emperors and hit the divine palace.


    The divine palace vibrated violently, making a crack, and a large number of cracks immediately appeared on the surface.


    Su Li followed with a second punch.


    The eight emperors who sat cross legged in the void changed their faces and stood up one after another. Among them, Lei Di gave a thunderous shock and began to summon his Senluo elephant.


    Soon, a lightning giant surrounded by blue lightning came.


    This is his "true image of commanding the thunder avenue of the gods".


    The real body of Lei Di and the lightning giant merged into one. As soon as he lifted his huge palm, he saw thousands of huge lightning coming and turned into a thunder prison. Rolling lightning surged towards Suli like a tsunami.


    The thunder emperor was very powerful. In Su Li''s eyes, he went beyond the level of heaven emperor and wind emperor. I''m afraid the thunder emperor is the strongest among the emperors in front of him.


    The thunder emperor broke out, and the wind emperor followed with a long roar to summon the Senluo elephant.


    The Senluo elephant summoned by the wind emperor is a giant insect with the divine light of the sun and the moon on his shoulder. It is the main elephant of the high divine wind with the sun and the moon too empty. The chest of the giant insect is cracked, and countless strange insects climb out of it.


    The surface of this insect looks wrinkled, like withered leaves. It is the God of the wind emperor.


    The countless wilt insects turned into a torrent and rushed towards zuri.


    The thunder emperor and the wind emperor shot, followed by the fire emperor, and summoned a giant bathed in the fire. The wooden emperor showed a green towering giant tree. The Heavenly Emperor turned into a violent beast, the devil turned into a python with two heads, the ice emperor turned into an ice sculpture giant, the feather emperor turned into a giant bird, and the whole body was covered with thick snow-white feathers.


    The eight emperors summoned Senluo elephant, and their strength was further improved. Su Li''s second fist was blocked by their joint defense array.


    "OK..."


    Su Li nodded slightly. Outside his body, a Senluo elephant with three heads and six arms appeared.


    His current senra elephant has been promoted to the seventh level. He is the immortal demon and Taishi ZuLong elephant. He is wrapped with the ZuLong and steps on the Taishi bird. The Taishi bird gives a cry, which is far more powerful than the giant bird that appears from the feather emperor. Carrying Suli''s senra elephant, he rushes towards the defense array jointly organized by the eight emperors.


    The earth shaking noise made Su Li''s mind move. Taigu ZuLong gave out a long roar. A pair of dragon claws leaned out and caught into the defense array.


    The battle array was broken. The fire emperor, the thunder emperor and the wind emperor were shocked one after another. They couldn''t stand it, and their mouths began to spit blood.


    Their eyes showed a look of horror. They inhaled, roared, and countless rainbow lights appeared. They rushed frantically towards the senro elephants of the eight emperors. Their senro elephants were expanding and their strength was further improved.


    They borrowed the divine power of eight Vientiane senroes, manifested the divine power of all Vientiane senroes, combined them, and finally pushed the power to the peak limit.


    The divine essence of the eight Vientiane senroes emerged.


    The divine essence of fire department is a congenital fire. The divine essence of thunder department is a thunder beast born in ancient Leize. The divine essence of wood department is a chaotic tree growing out of chaos.


    The divine essence of the eight parts emerged, and the approaching Zhuyin emperor, Yu Tea and Dijiang were directly shocked back, which could not be connected to the nearby defense array.


    Yu TA was confused and unwilling. She roared repeatedly. Only with his strength, she could not get close to the defense array, let alone break the defense array and enter the divine palace.


    Only Su Li still carried this terrible force. His six arms opened, stone hammer, Chiyou blade and altar appeared, and the ZuLong weapon on his head was suspended like a new moon.


    With his right hand, he grabbed Chiyou''s blade and chopped it head-on.


    Chi You''s blade was inspired by Su Li''s power, and immediately a virtual shadow came down from above. It was the ancient soldier Lord who crossed time and space and reappeared again. The virtual shadow of the sky roared like nothing. He took Chi You''s blade, cut it with a knife, and hit the thunder beast whose divine essence of the thunder department was manifested.


    The thunder beast lifted its claws and blocked Chi You''s blade. Both sides existed in ancient times. They faced each other across time and space. This piece of heaven and earth was shaking, but it didn''t break.


    This space-time is suppressed by the divine power of the palace. Unless their power can surpass this divine power, they can''t break this space-time, let alone fight this space-time to nothingness.


    Su Li grabbed the stone hammer with his left hand and swung it up. The energy in the stone hammer exploded. The feather emperor and the ice emperor couldn''t bear it, and the blood gushed in their mouth. The immortal High Emperor elephant in the dark ice hell prison and the most revered main elephant who became immortal began to collapse directly.


    Emperor Yu and Emperor Bing are the weakest of the eight emperors, and become the weakness of the defense array. They were hit by Su Li across the air and suffered heavy losses immediately.


    Emperor Yu and Emperor Bing fell. Su Li pushed forward and roared. The defense array jointly built by the eight emperors collapsed. Su Li suddenly offered an altar and photographed it in the air.


    This blow locked the flame giant manifested by the fire emperor. With an earth shaking roar, the flame giant began to break down from head to head, exploding into thousands of flame giant balls and splashing everywhere.


    The fire emperor is very strong, much stronger than the feather emperor and the ice emperor, or at least not weaker than the Heavenly Emperor. But at the moment, in the face of Su Li''s attack, he seems vulnerable and collapses immediately.


    Suli''s mindless field swept through and wrapped the fire emperor. The ancient city appeared and was about to devour the fire emperor.


    The rest of the emperors were shocked. The eight emperors'' joint defense array was broken by Su Li. Moreover, he had not borrowed the power of the ancient city and could crush the emperors by himself.


    "This is... The realm of the emperor?"


    The wind emperor made a shocked voice.


    The fire emperor was roaring and made an earth shaking roar. Lei Di, Mu Di and Feng Di tried their best to rescue the fire emperor.


    Su Li hit out with three fists in the air. Lei Di, Mu Di and Feng Di roared and rolled out. The huge body hit the divine palace behind. The towering tree revealed by Mu Di broke at the waist and flew out in the air.


    The divine palace was hit by them, shaking violently, and the surface immediately showed cracks like spider webs.


    Su Li approached the divine palace, and the fire emperor who was smashed by him fell into the ancient city. Countless ancient gods and Demons rushed up madly, and immediately drowned the fire emperor.


    Su Li followed up and punched out with two fists. He pierced the void. The emperor of heaven and the devil roared. He was directly smashed and flew into the divine palace in the rear again.


    Su Li has become invincible with his promotion to the seventh king. With his own strength, the eight emperors can''t resist it.


    Next, he stood in front of the divine palace, took the ZuLong weapon and split it head-on. He wanted to split the divine palace into two.


    A roar came from the ancient city. Suddenly, a skeleton of ancient gods and Demons rose into the sky, emitting a fiery red light all over.


    It devoured the flesh and blood of the fire emperor, and finally the flesh and blood regenerated and lived.


    Suli felt a message about the ancient gods and demons in her mind at the same moment.


    Emperor SHAOHAO.


    Another great emperor level ancient gods and demons, whose breath is surging, seems not to be under the candle Yin emperor.


    "SHAOHAO -" Zhuyin emperor suddenly opened his mouth and looked at the ancient gods and demons who had just jumped out of the ancient city.


    "Candle Yin, unexpectedly, we still have this day..." emperor SHAOHAO raised his head. The flesh and blood on his face was reborn, but he was a middle-aged man, full of sigh.


    Su Li''s ancestral dragon weapon was solid in the face and cleaved into the divine palace. The palace was shaking and slowly cracked.


    Although this divine power is incomparably powerful, it can''t resist Su Li''s ZuLong weapon after all.


    As the palace cracked, the breath rushed out of it. Yu TA suddenly came forward, opened her eyes, and cried out again: "Zhou Jue, Tai Sha, criminal Wu, Tian Zhao --"


    With his cry, Suli saw four figures coming out of the cracked palace.


    These four people also looked at Yu tea, but they looked a little indifferent.


    Su Li''s heart moved and looked at Yu Da''s excited appearance. It was obvious that she was very familiar with the four people.


    "Yu TA, what''s going on?" Su Li sent out a wave of divine consciousness.


    "Zhou Jue, they... Are my brothers in life and death... We were the five emperors of the ancestors..."


    Su Li felt Yu TA''s message and was stunned. Then he remembered that the ancestral department was full of everything. There were five gods at the same level as Yu TA. Yu TA was one of them. Now he knew that Yu TA was the existence of emperor level, so the other four people were also emperor level. They were collectively called the five emperors. Except Yu TA, why were the remaining four emperors, But come out of this split divine palace?


    Su Li was confused, and Yu TA was also confused.


    "Zhou Jue, why are you here? You have been imprisoned here all these years?" Yu TA shouted again and wanted to move forward.


    One of the four men, who was called Zhou Jue by Yu TA, finally opened his mouth and said faintly, "Yu TA, can''t you see? We''re not imprisoned. We just abandoned the darkness and turned to the light and entered the divine department."


    Yu TA was stunned: "divine department?"


    Another man in a black robe and a high crown said, "there''s nothing strange. We just follow the orders of the ghost emperor."


    Yu TA was shaking all over: "ghost Emperor... Is he..."


    Zhou Jue looked at Yu TA with a look of pity in his eyes, He said: "no way. If you want to completely seal the magic acyl, you must sacrifice your ancestors. At that time, only Xu was left. This is also a helpless move. Originally, it was bad for you to honestly listen to the arrangement of the superior and accept your destiny. Why do you have to break into here... Break our peace? Disturb the order of the eternal universe?"


    When Zhou Jue said this, he raised his head slightly, looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "yes, there are Xu''s successors. Just let you give birth to blood like Xu, and the time is ripe to seal the magic acyl again."


    When Yu Tea heard this, her face gradually turned blood red, her eyes slowly turned red, and her whole body trembled slightly.


    "I see... I see... No wonder... No wonder there were Xu''s ancestors... Plotted against... You traitors..."


    Yu Da was so angry that she suddenly roared up to the sky, kicked her feet, and rushed up to the sky, like crazy towards Zhou Jue.


    Zhou Jue looked at the Yu Tea coming over and looked the same, but said indifferently: "you have been separated and sealed for so many years, but I have practiced for endless years. We are no longer at the same level. You deserve to attack me?"

 Chapter 1016

    He only stretched out one hand, slammed it in the air, and with a bang, Yu TA couldn''t resist it. He opened his mouth, sprayed blood, and rolled back.


    Su Li shot at almost the same moment.


    He fully understood that the four emperors, Zhou Jue, Taisha, criminal Wu and Tianzhao, all betrayed Youxu.


    For traitors, saying one more word is a waste. The only way is to break them into the ancient city and feed the ancient gods and demons.


    With a wave of his left hand, an invisible force swept out and wrapped the fallen Yu Tea. The next moment, Yu Tea turned into a rainbow and threw into Suli''s Senluo elephant.


    He intended to borrow Yu Da''s power to let him and himself completely blow down these traitors.


    Combined with Yu Da''s strength, Su Li''s strength improved again. He punched with his right hand and made a loud bang. This time, Zhou Jue and Taisha and other four emperors did not dare to be careless and were busy fighting together.


    Su Li just made a move. The power was earth shaking. Even the defense array jointly arranged by the eight emperors, such as Lei Di and Tian Di, was easily destroyed. It split the divine palace with a knife, and the four emperors of Zhou Jue were forced to appear.


    However, although Su Li is strong, they are not afraid, because they have a stronger backhand behind them.


    With a clear sound, the whole divine palace shook violently, and the four emperors of Zhou Jue fell back after being punched by Su Li.


    Xu Xuehui looked at them silently. Now she also understood that in the very distant past, the four emperors of Zhou Jue betrayed the Xu family and the death of the Xu family, which had a lot to do with them.


    While Su Li kicked them back with a punch, Xu Xuehui also shot. One by one huge eyes suddenly appeared around her. Each eye showed pink light. This is her special ability, giant pupil. With her continuous promotion and strength, the ability of this giant pupil has risen and is now opened, This pair of huge pupils emitted pink energy beams, like laser beams, towards the falling four emperors.


    Xu Xuehui took another step and launched another ability, that is, the "Daqian Dharma array", which formed a bottomless abyss. With the "giant pupil", the fourth emperor of Zhou Jue suddenly found that his soul was locked by Xu Xuehui''s giant pupil, and then dragged into the Daqian Dharma array which turned into a bottomless abyss.


    This ability is very strange. The fourth emperor of Zhou Jue changed his face. Su Li cooperated with Xu Xuehui to move forward and burst out with all his strength.


    The fourth emperor of Zhou Jue suddenly felt that he was bound by invisible forces and was unable to move. He was shocked and found that his body was dragged into the "Daqian Dharma array" launched by Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation to beat the ancient city, and was about to swallow the four emperors of Zhou Jue into the ancient city.


    As long as you enter the ancient city, no matter how strong the four emperors are, under the suppression of the divine power of the ancient city, the power ten does not exist, and will be eaten up by countless ancient gods and demons.


    The four emperors fell into the "Daqian Dharma array" and saw that they were about to be attacked into the ancient city. Suddenly, a low roar sounded, and a strong wind suddenly blew in the void. The strong wind tore open Xu Xuehui''s "Daqian Dharma array", grabbed the four emperors of Zhou Jue, let them get rid of the shackles of Su Li''s mindless domain and restore their freedom. Immediately, the four emperors roared into the sky and narrowly escaped.


    After this disaster, the four emperors'' faces were very ugly. They no longer had their previous arrogance. They finally understood Su Li''s terror.


    Su Li looked up, his eyes narrowed slightly, but saw a man in black with a black mask standing with his hands down in the strong wind.


    When the emperors saw the man in black, they saluted one after another.


    Suli also captured the information of the man in black at the same moment.


    "Name: Ghost emperor, senro: Son of the night sky, master of the ghost domain, Shura elephant, talent: nano mask, body of ghosts, divine tool: Juedao ghost gun, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Su Li understood that the highest ancestor of that day was under Xu''s throne, and there were also two shrines, which were located above the five emperors of Yu Tea. Now it seems that these two shrines represent the two emperors.


    The man ghost emperor wearing a black mask should be one of the two emperors of the ancestral department.


    At that time, it was the ghost emperor who betrayed Youxu with four emperors such as Zhou Jue.


    Su Li''s eyes gradually contracted and stared at the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor took his hands and looked at Xu Xuehui with a sigh in his eyes. He said, "there are descendants of the Xu family... Why do you have to do this... If you want to seal the magic acyl, you must have the blood of your ancestors. There is nothing you can do..."


    Before the ghost emperor finished his words, Xu Xuehui shot.


    Although Xu Xuehui didn''t know what happened that year, she inherited the pink energy. Instinctive induction made her understand that these people in front of her should die. She acted out of instinct.


    One punch, with a pink energy, the target is the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor looked at Xu Xuehui with a look of pity in his eyes. He only stretched out a hand and gently pressed it, which blocked Xu Xuehui with all his strength.


    Su Li looked in his eyes, slightly awe inspiring, and understood in his heart that the strength of the ghost emperor was far higher than that of the emperors. If the emperors were the eighth rank of the Vientiane mountains, then the ghost emperor was the true God belonging to the ninth rank, and was really standing at the peak of the true God.


    No matter how strong Xu Xuehui is, she has not broken through the eighth rank. How can she threaten the ghost emperor.


    Su Li didn''t speak either. With a wave of his left hand, he turned a stone hammer and threw it at the ghost emperor.


    With a bang, the ghost emperor turned his hand, and a long gun appeared in his right hand. It was his divine ghost gun.


    When he hit the stone hammer with a ghost gun, Su Li only felt his arm shake and the stone hammer was bounced back.


    The ghost emperor is really not simple.


    Su Li got serious and began to borrow the power of ancient gods and demons in the ancient city.


    One after another, the gods and ghosts turned into rainbow light and integrated into his Senluo elephant. The immortal god devil Taishi ZuLong elephant became more and more huge, and its power continued to rise. Once its right hand turned over, it photographed the altar head-on.


    The ghost emperor still held the Jue Dao ghost gun and even picked the altar. The two sides fought head-on with equal strength. Each was shaken and fell back.


    Su Li borrowed the power of more than 200 ancient gods and demons, and then Xu Xuehui.


    With Xu Xuehui''s strength integrated into her body, Su Li felt the surging strength in her body, gave a long roar, extended her right hand, took off the crescent weapon on her head and split it head-on.


    The ghost emperor held a gun and made a crack. The Jue Dao ghost gun in him couldn''t resist, bent down and finally broke into two halves.


    The Shura elephant, the son of the night sky and the master of the ghost domain summoned by the ghost emperor, couldn''t support it, shook and fell back.


    Originally, with Su Li''s power, he was equivalent to the ghost emperor, but with the borrowing of Xu Xuehui and more than 200 ancient gods and demons in the ancient city of Vientiane, plus the power of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and the former ancestors of the original ancestors, Su Li''s power began to suppress the ghost emperor.


    The power of the ghost emperor began to be irresistible.


    The ZuLong weapon cut off the Jue Dao ghost gun. Su Li moved forward, and the ZuLong claw wrapped around his body stretched out and caught it at the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor launches a nano mask to resist.


    As soon as the nano cover was raised, it was caught by ZuLong''s dragon claw and fluctuated endlessly. As soon as the Taishi bird manifested by Su Li pounced, the nano cover couldn''t resist and broke.


    Although the ghost emperor is powerful, he is not enemy to Su Li who borrowed everyone''s strength.


    Su Li hit it well, followed by him, he waved ZuLong''s weapon and cleaved wildly towards the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor couldn''t resist and kept retreating.


    Neither his nano mask nor the body of ghosts can resist Su Li''s attack.


    The four emperors, Zhou Jue, Taisha, criminal Wu and Tianzhao, retreated with difficulty.


    Although they knew the power of Su Li, they never thought that Su Li could suppress the ghost emperor and force the ghost emperor to retreat.


    The ghost emperor soon retreated back into the divine palace. The emperor of heaven and the demon emperor have also retreated to the rear of the divine palace, only for the sake of observation from a distance. Now Suli has borrowed all the power of the ancient city, which is almost irresistible, no matter who can''t resist.


    Su Li kept approaching and continued to fight. The ghost emperor could not resist more and more. The ancient city appeared. Su Li decided to fight the ghost emperor into the ancient city.


    If the ghost emperor can enter the ancient city to feed the bones of ancient gods and demons, the ghost emperor alone can revive countless ancient gods and demons.


    With a long roar, Su Li hit another punch in the air. The ghost emperor sacrificed with all his strength. As soon as the nano mask was propped up, it was smashed by Su Li''s punch.


    He opened his mouth and let out a dull hum. The ghost emperor vomited a mouthful of blood, shook his body and retreated.


    "Old man, it seems that only we work together can suppress him. The boy''s strength is really amazing."


    The ghost emperor spit out a mouthful of blood, still calm and not afraid of it. He suddenly opened his mouth and seemed to speak to someone in the void.


    With his words, a slight smile rang out in the cracked divine palace, and then a virtual shadow swelled and rose.


    "It''s really great. If he is promoted one more level, I''m afraid even we may not be able to control him."


    With the sound, a finger stretched out from the expanding virtual shadow and separated a little.


    Su Li felt his body shake and immediately sacrificed his whole body to fight. The ghost emperor followed his hand and pushed his arms horizontally.


    "Boom -"


    With the earth shaking noise, Su Li couldn''t resist it. She shook and fell back, with a strange look in her eyes.


    With the virtual shadow, a figure appeared in front of the ghost emperor.


    At the same moment, Su Li sounded a message in his mind and captured the details of the figure.


    "Name: Yin emperor, Senluo: the teacher of all ghosts in the underworld, divine image, talent: Holy underworld, reincarnation, divine tool: Tianjun Danlu, combat power evaluation at the same level: unknown."


    Sensing this information, Su Li understood that Xu was the supreme god of the ancestors in those years. Under this supreme God, there were two emperors and five emperors. Now it seems that the two emperors should not be the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor in front of them.


    Su Li didn''t expect that the ghost emperor and Yin emperor betrayed Youxu with Zhou Jue and other four emperors. It can be said that there was only one Yu Tea left at the top, who still followed Youxu, and the rest betrayed.


    Su Li had a feeling in his heart, but with the Yin emperor''s hand, Su Li felt a great pressure.


    The ghost emperor immediately launched a counterattack, launched the body of all ghosts, held a Jue Dao ghost gun and stabbed Su Li here.


    The Yin emperor also launched the Tianjun pill oven, which contains a flame that can refine the true God. This huge Tianjun pill oven began to press from top to bottom.


    Suli felt the surging power in his body. The power of all people was contained in his senro elephant, which made the power in his senro elephant reach an unimaginable level of terror.


    The six arms clenched into fists and began to blast away at the people above.


    The prestige of each fist can easily tear apart the existence of the emperor level. In a moment, there are six fists, and everyone feels a sense of prestige.


    The ghost emperor and the Yin emperor retreated together and fought together.


    Su Li with one enemy and two, the strongest sense of strength shook the two emperors together, and he felt that all his strength had been dissolved.


    Obviously, although his strength is strong, he is still a little inferior when he meets the combination of ghost emperor and Yin emperor.


    Su Li fought with the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor with one enemy and two enemies. The three huge bodies fought with each other and collided with each other from time to time.


    Suli gradually felt out of support.


    With one against one, he is confident of blocking and even defeating the other, but with one against two, he can''t.


    The power of the combination of the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor surpassed Su Li.


    An earth shaking roar sounded. The ghost emperor suddenly stretched out his hand and tore open a huge crack in the air.


    In this crack, black material appears, which is constantly creeping, filled with a breath of terror.


    This black substance is magic acyl.


    The ghost emperor opened the space-time channel to the magic acyl. Obviously, he wanted to beat Su Li into the magic acyl and suppress it forever.


    Although Su Li was defeated, he was still fighting with them, learning from experience, analyzing right and wrong, and gradually being approached by magic acyl. Behind him, there was a huge magic acyl world. Su Li would fall into magic acyl as long as he took another step back.


    The Yin emperor launched the strongest attack again.


    With the earth shaking noise, Su Li''s body shook violently, took a step back, and was almost blasted into the magic acyl.


    Stabilize his body, Su Li turned his hands one by one and hit out the strongest strength one by one, in which the strength of the attached ancient divine pattern continued to emerge.


    The two forces fought head-on, and Suli pushed the power to the strongest limit.


    The two emperors joined hands to resist Suli.


    Su Li felt more and more pressure and was forced to retreat. Behind him was the black hole like magic acyl. The goal of the two emperors was to beat Su Li into the magic acyl.


    Seeing that the power of all the people in the ancient city was still difficult to defeat the two emperors, Su Li was reluctant to retreat, but he didn''t think that his power was imprisoned in all directions. This power was like an invisible fishnet. It didn''t show the mountains and dew before. It finally appeared at the critical time and immediately received a miraculous effect.


    Su Li felt that his senro and soul were dragged down by this force. He couldn''t help retreating back, getting closer and closer to the magic acyl that split a space-time channel behind him.


    Su Li looked at the sticky magic acyl behind him and took a deep breath.


    I understand that if I don''t beat back the second emperor and escape here, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Since we can''t defeat the second emperor with everyone''s strength, the only way we can think of now is Shiwu Guangying.

 Chapter 1017

    Su Li immediately blasted the ancient city towards the two emperors, trying to crush the ancient city with the help of the two emperors, forcing the stone houses and shadows in the ancient city to appear.


    Perhaps knowing the existence of the light and shadow of the stone house, the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor did not use violence to attack the ancient city. The ghost emperor started the nano mask and used the nano mask to defend the ancient city from attack. The Yin emperor opened the talent ability of the holy underworld and showed a shadow of the underworld, which plunged the ancient city into it. Affected by the holy underworld, it was like being trapped in a quagmire, so it was difficult to produce a powerful attack.


    The light and shadow of the stone house could not be forced out, but the joint strength of the two emperors surged like a heavy tsunami, overlapping and becoming stronger and stronger. Ren Suli could not resist by waving all kinds of weapons. He wanted to tear up the space to escape, and the surrounding space was completely imprisoned. The power of the imprisonment was so strong that he could not cut open even holding ZuLong weapons, Soon he was forced to rush to the magic acyl.


    With an earth shaking roar, Su Li was filled with discontent. She managed to escape from the magic acyl last time. Unexpectedly, she was hit into the magic acyl again this time.


    Last time he escaped with the help of the four strong men of Swire and the light and shadow of the stone house. Can he escape again this time?


    Almost at the moment he hit the magic acyl, the stone house in the ancient city finally reacted again.


    Perhaps it was a reaction to the magic acyl. The stone room hummed and burst out a terrible energy. It took the initiative to hit the magic acyl and wanted to shock Su Li out.


    Su Li only felt his mind sank. The stone house gave birth to a terrible suction force. Before he could think more, he was dragged in by the stone house.


    Seeing the darkness, the scenery suddenly changed. When he came back to his mind again, he was sitting on the ground of the corridor. The corridor was dark and long, with no head and tail. Wang Lan was beside him.


    With a laptop in his lap, they both looked at the computer screen.


    Finally, he returned to this strange world again. This time, Su Li was no longer surprised. He understood that he had just collided with magic acyl, which triggered the power of light and shadow in the stone house. As a result, a force generated in the stone house dragged his mind in.


    Thinking of this, his heart suddenly moved. Is the essence of the world actually the world in the stone house?


    So every time his mind is dragged in by the stone house, he actually enters the world?


    If so, what does the light and shadow of the stone house represent?


    Is the light and shadow hidden somewhere in the world? Just out of your reach right now?


    Looking at the computer screen, he found a file on the computer desktop. When Su Li opened the file, he saw a line of words left inside.


    "Be careful of ancient gods and demons. You must find a way to kill them, otherwise..."


    It seems that this line of words was interrupted halfway through. It has no beginning or end. Su Li was puzzled.


    There are eight million bones of ancient gods and demons in the Ancient City Vientiane senro he controls. Now more than 200 have been resurrected. These ancient gods and demons are his subordinates and are very respectful to him. Even his third talent is considered to be the commander of these eight million ancient gods and demons.


    He thought the computer was the key, but now he frowned when he looked at this passage.


    Is this the key? These eight million ancient gods and demons are not reliable? And find a way to kill?


    "If this is really a stone house world, then the master of the world should be the stone house light and shadow. Does this sentence mean the stone house light and shadow? But what''s the matter with the black substances that have just penetrated through the walls? Those black substances are somewhat similar to magic acyl. Does it mean that the stone house light and shadow have some connection with magic acyl?"


    "Or is there another mystery in this computer?"


    While pondering, Su Li moved her fingers and began to carefully open the folders in the computer, hoping to find something else.


    Wang Lan looked up and looked back nervously at the front and back of the corridor from time to time. The front and back of the corridor looked deep, which filled her heart with tension and some fear. However, her mobile phone didn''t have any signal, so she couldn''t contact the outside world.


    They seem to be isolated in this long dark corridor.


    "If this is really the stone house world, this should be the message that the stone house light and shadow wants to tell me... Ancient gods and Demons..."


    For a long time, in Su Li''s mind, Shiwu Guangying is his backhand, and ancient gods and demons are his own leverage. In his mind, Shiwu Guangying and ancient gods and Demons belong to his own camp, but now when he saw this, he suddenly found that he knew too little about Shiwu Guangying and ancient gods and demons. Then, Shiwu Guangying and ancient gods and demons, Does it really belong to the justice faction?


    Why did they all find themselves?


    "If only such a paragraph is recorded in the computer, what''s the significance? Why do those shadows want to get the computer?"


    Suli pondered and kept checking the folders. It was obviously his computer, but why did he have a strange impression of the computer, or even know nothing about it.


    "Did I have this laptop before? If it wasn''t mine, but whose, why did it appear in my bedroom?"


    Su Li had too many doubts in her heart. Seeing Wang Lan''s nervous face, she looked at the corridor and the computer screen from time to time. She was at a loss. Obviously, she couldn''t count on her.


    After searching the computer carefully, Su Li could not find anything else. Su Li closed the computer and frowned.


    I don''t know when black substances began to seep out on the walls on both sides of the corridor. Together with the ground, they began to appear in viscous black substances, like oil, flowing slowly.


    Su Li stood up, put the computer back in his bag, suddenly turned around and took the initiative to face these black substances.


    Wang Lan was surprised and said, "Su Li, are we going back?" Although she could not see the black substance slowly seeping out, she could also feel an inexplicable danger and her heart was full of anxiety.


    "Well, since we can''t go out, we''ll go back and have a look. Maybe we''ll find something." Su Li took the initiative to step on these black substances, and these substances that penetrated and exposed immediately converged and retreated, full of fear for him.


    Now it''s Su Li walking forward, and these black substances are retreating. Wang Lan followed him closely. Unconsciously, Su Li saw the door of his house at the end of the corridor again, and they finally got out of the state of no beginning and no end.


    Su Li knew he was right. He came to the door, took out the key and opened the door.


    He knew that there was a hidden force preventing him from leaving. The real purpose of this force was to return home again.


    Maybe there''s something important in this family that I''ve overlooked.


    Opening the anti-theft door, Su Li saw the walls, floors, sofas, cabinets and all kinds of furniture around the whole room. All of them were covered with a layer of black material. Between these black materials, countless dark shadows were creeping and lifting out the dark ghost claws, which looked like a ghost field.


    Su Li completely ignored it, took the initiative to go in and stepped in one step. The black material immediately contracted where he fell, leaving the original floor to avoid being contaminated by Su Li.


    Suli took the computer bag and went in again. The living room had become very dark and all the lights could not be turned on.


    Zuri walked towards his bedroom.


    As before, wherever he went, the black matter on the ground shrank and disappeared, exposing the floor and letting him fall.


    Soon he came to the bedroom door.


    I don''t know when the bedroom door has been closed. He remembers that he didn''t close it when he left.


    But all this was unimportant. Su Li took a deep breath. He had a faint feeling that he might find something when he opened the bedroom door.


    Stretched out his right hand, the door was also covered with black materials. These black materials contracted and exposed the door. Su Li pushed his right hand and the door opened slowly.


    Su Li was standing outside the door with a sudden shock in his heart.


    He saw a dark figure with his back to the door.


    The figure was sitting at the computer desk at the head of the bed, bowed his head and sat on his desk. It seemed that he was writing hard.


    The whole bedroom was completely submerged by viscous black substances. The floor, bed, computer desk and walls were all black substances, including the human shadow, which was also covered by black substances. We could only see that the human shadow was lying in front of the table, but we couldn''t see his real appearance.


    Somehow, at the first moment of seeing the human shadow, Su Li thought of the light and shadow of the stone house.


    His intuition told him that maybe the human shadow sitting in front of the computer desk is the light and shadow of the stone house.


    Is that why he can''t leave the corridor?


    Su Li was stiff and stood silently at the door, staring at everything in front of him. Suddenly, the black human image with something written on the table sensed him and began to turn his head.


    Unfortunately, the face of the human shadow was completely covered with black material. When Su Li saw his appearance, he could only see a crack in the black material, revealing his mouth, as if he were smiling.


    Su Li was surprised and suddenly shouted, "who the hell are you? You''re playing tricks?"


    Suddenly stepped in.


    As before, these black substances were still retreating. Wherever he rushed, the black substance retreated. Zuri rushed to the human shadow in front of the desk and stretched his right hand directly towards the face.


    He wanted to see who the man was.


    His hand was about to touch the black substance, which immediately contracted, and finally the man''s face was exposed.


    Seeing this face, Su Li''s body shook slightly. One hand was frozen in the air and couldn''t fall down for a time.


    The face as like as two peas and wrinkled, looks very old, but no matter how old the face is, Su Li can see that this face is just like his face.


    "How could this happen? Who the hell are you?" Su Li asked again.


    Wang Lan came in with him, but her face was dazed. She couldn''t see those black substances or the human shadow. The only thing she could see was Su Li talking to herself in the air.


    But Wang Lan is not stupid. She vaguely understands what Su Li should have found, but she can''t see it. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be trapped in the corridor just now, and now they wouldn''t suddenly come back.


    If it hadn''t been for Su Li''s presence, she would have been scared crazy. Now she was still white and trembling all over. She was close to Su Li''s back and looked behind her from time to time. She was afraid that something unknown and terrible would suddenly jump out behind her.


    Su Li''s hand finally fell down and grabbed the shoulder of the sitting figure. The black material covered on the shoulder contracted to reveal his thin shoulder, but his face was covered with black material again.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Li felt that when he grabbed the shoulder of a man who looked like himself, there was a crack and began to break. He was surprised and was busy letting go.


    The man seemed to have been rotten, and his whole body was broken with the touch of Suli.


    The black substance that had covered him shrank and retreated one after another, revealing his whole body.


    Su Li looked at the face that looked like his aging face, smiled and made an old voice: "can''t you see? You are me..."


    "It''s impossible. Don''t play tricks here. What''s the secret in this computer? Are you the light and shadow of the stone house? Who are these black substances? What''s going on in this world?"


    Seeing the man collapsing, Su Li was busy asking all the doubts in his mind, hoping that he could give himself an answer.


    "I don''t have time to explain slowly. Remember what I said next... Magic acyl is not an enemy, but your ancestors are... Your appearance is to bury them... Spend magic acyl and see all the truth..."


    The faster the man spoke, the faster the collapse of his body. It was rattling and falling. When he finished the word truth, he had completely broken into a mass of rotten fragments. It looked like a pile of dirt, which was soon covered and submerged by black matter.


    Su Li listened to the man''s words and his mind rumbled.


    Is the magic acyl, the ultimate enemy of the whole eternal universe, not the enemy? Is the ancestor? Did you appear to bury your ancestors?


    "How is this possible? Who the hell is this guy? Is he true or just to disturb my heart? Through magic acyl, you can see the truth... Is this sentence true or false?"


    Su Li thought of the Xu family. Xu Xuehui is the descendant of the Xu family, who inherited her blood. The Xu family is one of the ancestors. It''s hard for him to believe that a ancestor like the Xu family will be an enemy.


    Thinking that she had first seen Xu''s appearance, she was imprisoned and became an energy supply machine, supporting a huge hell sealed with magic acyl. I don''t know how many years she has experienced.


    How can such an existence be an enemy?


    "Should I believe his words... If it''s just to deceive me and disturb my heart, then whose means is this? I can enter here and am dragged in by the stone house. All this should be dominated by the light and shadow of the stone house... If I believe in the light and shadow of the stone house, all this should be true, on the contrary... If all this is false, it does not represent the light of the stone house The shadow... Is not reliable? "

 Chapter 1018

    Suddenly, Su Li found that his ancestor and Shiwu Guangying seemed to be the opposite. He could only choose one to believe, or neither of them could be trusted.


    The black material around was still wriggling, but it didn''t get close to him and Wang Lan.


    Suddenly, Su Li handed the computer bag in her hand to Wang Lan. She walked to the position where the human shadow looked like her and sat down towards the chair.


    He remembered opening the bedroom door and seeing what the man was writing on his desk. Now, although he was rotten and broken, there might be something left.


    The tables and chairs were all covered with black material, which didn''t retreat from the chair until he wanted to sit down.


    Sitting on the chair, Suli stretched out his hands to touch the black table in front of him.


    The black matter on the desktop shrank one after another and soon exposed the desktop.


    He found a stack of paper and a pen on his desk.


    He took the stack of paper in his hand, but it was a thick manuscript. Looking at the handwriting on the manuscript, his heart was shocked.


    It seemed to be his handwriting, but he remembered that he had not written these things.


    Look at the content, but it is the name of eight million ancient filthy gods.


    "Yixie emperor, Yuedu Emperor..."


    Suli whispered to himself, these two are the two emperors of the eight million ancient earth gods. The details of these two earth gods are written below.


    Looking down again, there are the names of Dagu PICU king, Daming Jinjian king, tianshouli king, acting for the LORD God, Tianbu sword and jade life, and other filthy gods.


    Su Li read it all the way and was more and more surprised. There were many familiar names, but what was the meaning of so many ancient filthy gods recorded in this manuscript?


    Turning page after page, I soon saw many familiar records of ancient gods and demons, including the materials of SHAOHAO emperor, Zhuyin emperor, Dijiang, Cangjie God, Tianyi God and Bi fangniao.


    "What exactly do these manuscripts mean? What is the meaning of recording these ancient gods and Demons..." Su Li frowned and kept turning down. He soon looked at most of them. Right here, suddenly there was a violent earthquake around.


    Suddenly, Wang Lan standing next to him gave a cry of surprise. Su Li looked up and found that the house was shaking slightly, which seemed to suddenly cause an earthquake.


    "What''s going on?" Su Li was surprised. He rushed out with Wang Lan and rushed to the living room. Su Li suddenly gave a light sigh and rushed to the balcony of the living room. He looked out along the balcony window.


    I don''t know when the original dark sky became bright. Zurich saw the sky from a distance through this window. I don''t know when a magnificent ancient city appeared.


    The ancient city appeared from the clouds in the distant sky. Although it was looming, Su Li still recognized it at a glance. Isn''t this the ancient city in his mindless domain?


    But how did the ancient city appear in this world?


    Looking outside, in countless buildings, many corridors and windows are crowded with people. The ancient city emerging from the clouds has aroused the attention and shock of countless people.


    Perhaps affected by the sudden emergence of the ancient city, the ground of the city was shaking slightly, which led to a large earthquake and made many people flee in panic.


    Su Li stared at the ancient city from a distance and watched the ancient city slowly down the clouds. Wang Lan also came over. Seeing the ancient city in the distance, she couldn''t help crying: "how is it possible? How can there be a city in the sky?"


    Su Li did not speak, but stared at the ancient city, which looked more and more familiar. His eyes showed an incredible look. Finally, he saw a huge virtual shadow on the ancient city.


    This virtual shadow, with three heads and six arms, has a new moon on its head. In its six arms, it holds a stone hammer, an altar and a knife. It is the fierce soldier and the blade of Chiyou, the ancient soldier Lord of Chiyou.


    Around this virtual shadow, there is a giant dragon virtual shadow, and behind him is another giant bird virtual shadow, which is his immortal demon and Taishi ZuLong elephant.


    The ancient city appeared, even his senro elephant appeared. What''s going on?


    Su Li tried his best to feel, but he didn''t feel anything. When he was full of doubts, he suddenly felt a shock and a bang. He felt that he had been dragged into the bottomless abyss, and all around suddenly became a mass of darkness.


    When he came back, he saw endless viscous darkness. The familiar smell made him understand that this was the unsolvable magic acyl.


    His mind left the stone house again and returned to his original body.


    Everything returned to normal again. He was in the state of Senluo elephant. He was jointly attacked by the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor.


    The power in the stone house broke out, the light and shadow of the stone house appeared quietly, and immediately integrated with Suli''s Senluo elephant.


    Combining the power of the light and shadow of the stone house, Su Li only felt that his Senluo elephant was expanding and his mind and will were rising infinitely. With a bang, he punched out and hit the magic acyl in the face. He wanted to use this power to leave the magic acyl again and escape here.


    With the help of the integrated light and shadow power of the stone house, Su Li''s body vibrated back, and suddenly felt a strong force surging down. It was the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor who joined hands to blow him again, trying to beat him to the magic acyl.


    At the moment, Su Li merged with the light and shadow of the stone house. He only felt that he had endless power and was not afraid at all. He roared with both fists, fought back against the two emperors, and stretched out his other hand to hit the magic acyl again.


    Suddenly, the power of light and shadow in the stone house disappeared without a trace. The light and shadow returned to the stone house again. Without the power of light and shadow, Su Li immediately lost most of his power. He was surprised. Relying on his own strength and borrowed strength, he could not resist the attack of the two emperors. He was hit hard and fell into the devil, It was swallowed by magic acyl immediately.


    Su Li never expected that the light and shadow of the stone house would appear at this critical moment. Suddenly, he thought of everything he had just encountered in another world. The man who looked like his own aging said that magic acyl was not an enemy, but his ancestor was.


    Can it be said that Shiwu Guangying suddenly gave up because magic acyl is not the cause of the enemy?


    With all kinds of doubts, Su Li fell into magic acyl. Without the power of light and shadow in the stone house, it was almost impossible to leave magic acyl.


    Instead of struggling anxiously and violently, Su Li calmed down slowly and let the magic acyl erode around him. He didn''t want to launch the field to protect the ancient city.


    After that, the huge Senluo elephant began to disappear and returned all the borrowed strength.


    Soon, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and more than 200 ancient gods and demons, together with Bai Cang and Dafa God, reappeared in the ancient city of wunianxiang.


    They stayed in the ancient city and looked at the thick darkness outside. Yu TA was well-informed. She immediately changed her face and shouted, "magic acyl!"


    These true gods understand that they and the ancient city are trapped in demons.


    Su Li is now in the original state of most of his body and is not afraid of the erosion of magic acyl.


    It will take unimaginable time to completely erode and disappear him.


    "Don''t be nervous... We''ll leave here..."


    Suli''s consciousness sounded in the ancient city, quiet and calm.


    Hearing Su Li''s voice, the people in the ancient city calmed down slowly.


    Yu TA said, "Su Li, do you have a way?"


    Although he is now a subordinate of Suli, who is the highest god of the ancient city, Yu TA habitually calls Suli''s name and still hasn''t changed.


    "Yes, last time I was beaten into magic acyl and successfully escaped. This time is no exception."


    "OK." Yu Tea nodded, sat down cross legged and stopped talking.


    Others also sat on the spot. At present, they have no way to think. The only thing they can count on is Su Li.


    Su Li was not anxious. He didn''t want to be hit by magic acyl, but since he was forced to be hit here with everyone, he calmed down.


    "Since the man says that magic acyl is not an enemy, whether true or false, this is also an opportunity... I can study it well. Fortunately, everyone in the ancient city is here. With the help of the divinity of the ancient city, I will never slow down my cultivation."


    Su Li thought that he had borrowed the strength of others and was still defeated by the combination of the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor. He understood that his strength was not enough. Now the only way was to seek another breakthrough. As long as his strength was promoted, he might really have a chance to find out the essence of this magic acyl.


    "The man said that you can know all the truth through magic acyl... Through magic acyl..."


    Suli was slightly meditating and sat down in the magic acyl.


    Now he is not in a hurry to leave, but wants to eliminate all distractions and seek a breakthrough to a stronger level with the help of the special situation of magic acyl.


    Now he is the king of the seventh order. Further, he is the emperor of the eighth order.


    In the ancient city, after a brief commotion, people began to cross their knees, among which Xu Xuehui was the first to break through.


    She was originally the peak of the seventh order king. With this breakthrough, she was promoted to the eighth order king.


    The highest god of all departments is nothing more than this realm. Further up, it is the ninth emperor.


    At present, Su Li only saw two, the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor. They were also the two emperors of the ancestral Vientiane senro, who were once only under the Youxu family. Unfortunately, they betrayed Youxu family in those years, and now they have all become a member of the divine Vientiane senro.


    With Xu Xuehui''s promotion and breakthrough, the divine power in the ancient city became stronger. Su Li sat cross legged on the ancient city, felt the surge of the divine power, opened the mirage, and took out the skeleton.


    This skull comes from magic acyl and is a relic of one of the top four in ancient times.


    Now the bones of the ancestral dragon and the archaic jade are refined by Suli into Senluo, which makes the Senluo elephant change into the two forces of the archaic ancestral dragon and the Taishi bird.


    Now the remains of two ancient strongmen in his mirage are skeleton skulls and black jade eyeballs.


    Su Li felt that the skull felt stronger, so he took it out and decided to start refining the skull with the help of this powerful divine force.


    Although he is still only the seventh level king, his combat power is no less than that of the Ninth level emperor. If he can break through and be promoted to the next level, the Ninth level emperor will not be in his eyes, let alone be jointly attacked by the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor.


    Sitting cross legged, the skull floated in front of him. Su Li began to use the divine power of the ancient city of Vientiane senro to refine the skull and continuously integrate its refined power into his senro, hoping to get another promotion breakthrough.


    He wants to be promoted to Emperor like Xu Xuehui.


    People in the ancient city also began to practice one after another. Everyone''s divinity gathered together to form a divine ocean, in which everyone benefited a lot.


    While refining the skull, Su Li silently observed every ancient god and devil.


    According to the information obtained in the stone house world, ancient gods and Demons and ancestors seem to be their own enemies. On the contrary, they are demons that have always been regarded as the greatest enemy of the eternal universe, but not enemies.


    But in his opinion, he could not see how these ancient gods and Demons could be their own enemies.


    As for their ancestors, they came into contact with Xu, and they could not be enemies.


    "It''s too complicated. I hope I can be promoted to another level. Maybe I can peep into the essence of magic acyl at that time... Through magic acyl, I can see the truth..."


    Zurimer meditated, and finally fell into deep meditation and forgot all his thoughts.


    After such continuous cultivation, I don''t know how long, most of the skull was refined by him, leaving only a piece the size of a fist.


    But the smaller it remains, the more energy it contains.


    Su Li felt a little. He didn''t know how many years he had been practicing here. He found that Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin were promoted to the fourth level of true gods.


    Bai Cang, heilouluo, Lei Yi, long Qi and King Kong were all promoted to the third rank of true God.


    Dafa God, Tianfa God, Pulau, Lingyun, Wang Yao and Jiuli supreme were promoted to the second rank of true God.


    These people have made a breakthrough, and Su Li has also made a successful breakthrough.


    He felt that his life expectancy had increased dramatically again.


    The king of the seventh rank has been able to live to 1.535 million years, and with this promotion, his age has reached an amazing level, reaching 3.071 million years.


    This long life span is incredible. Of course, compared with the eternal universe, this life span is nothing.


    With the promotion to the eighth level of the imperial realm, Suli''s senro elephant has also undergone transformation, from the original immortal god Taishi ZuLong elephant to a more powerful immortal god Taishi ZuLong elephant.


    The first talent patron was inspired. This time sully chose his left leg.


    As the left leg evolved from the original immortal particle to the original immortal state, Su Li''s whole body entered the original state perfectly.


    This is a real almost immortal state. Even magic acyl can hardly really erode him.


    Su Li understood that he couldn''t feel the passage of time in this magic acyl. Although it seems that he hasn''t been closed for a long time, maybe the space-time of the outside world has been unknown for decades, hundreds of years, or thousands of years.


    His mind moved and he grew up. Su Li''s eyes were filled with a terrible light and looked into the depths of the magic acyl.

 Chapter 1019

    With his promotion to emperor, Su Li''s strength climbed and reached an incredible level.


    Think of entering the stone house world, encounter the words of the person who looks like himself, as long as you can cross the magic acyl, you have to see all the truth.


    Now he is the eighth rank, the emperor of the true God. In terms of combat power, even without the power of the people in the ancient city, he is far more than the ninth rank emperor.


    "Has my power now surpassed the true God? If I can directly enter the basic particle state and launch the second talent super dimension, I may be able to enter the ultimate dimensional space-time and cross the magic acyl..."


    With this idea, Su Li didn''t try it immediately, but called Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Dijiang and Yu Tea.


    The whole ancient city, except Xu Xuehui, the two emperors with the strongest strength are Zhuyin and SHAOHAO, who are the best of the eight emperors. Then it''s Yu TA and Dijiang.


    Stay in magic acyl for so long, Yu Da''s mood has not been very good.


    Back then, he and the five emperors such as Zhou Jue, under the leadership of the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor, swept the world. It never occurred to me that now the ghost emperor, the Yin emperor and the four emperors of Zhou Jue have betrayed and become a member of the divine department.


    With Su Li''s promotion to emperor, his strength has become more and more unfathomable. In front of him, even Zhu Yin and SHAOHAO feel invisible pressure and dare not be presumptuous, showing great respect.


    Su Li sat cross legged on the ancient city. The four emperors of candle Yin respectfully floated in front of him, but they were a little shorter than him and didn''t dare to be as tall as him.


    "Candle Yin, tell me about the ancient gods and demons." Before, Su Li had no doubt about the ancient gods and demons. As his mind was dragged into the stone house, he learned that the ancient gods and Demons seemed unreliable, so he began to keep an eye on them.


    After hearing Su Li''s words, Zhuyin emperor was slightly stunned and said, "yes, commander, what do you need to know about ancient gods and demons?" In his heart, Suli was the commander of eight million ancient gods and demons.


    Suli said, "for example, the resentment between you and the filthy God, and why you have become skeletons, how did you destroy in ancient times."


    Zhuyin emperor nodded and said, "those dirty earth gods are foreign gods who want to rob ancient resources. Later, they clashed with our ancient gods and demons. After several wars, they were beaten back to dirty earth and sealed together with dirty earth."


    "As for why we fell, turned into bones, and the destruction of ancient times, it all has to do with magic acyl."


    "Magic acyl..." Su Li frowned slightly. Are the destruction of ancient times and the fall of eight million ancient gods and Demons both masterpieces of magic acyl?


    When the candle Yin emperor mentioned the magic acyl, his face also looked very dignified and said: "now the magic acyl is still in a mild period. When an era is about to be destroyed, the magic acyl will fall into a violent period, which will devour everything, and... There will be terrible monsters in this magic acyl, which we generally call it magic acyl giants."


    SHAOHAO emperor interface Road: "Yes, this magic acyl monster... Represents the will of the magic acyl. It is almost invincible. In ancient times, what a glorious era, how many earth shaking gods and demons have been destroyed. Only by commanding you can we preserve the bones and get the hope of resurrection and regeneration in modern times. There are more powerful and even invincible gods and Demons swallowed by the magic acyl monster, even resurrected There is no hope of regeneration. "


    Yu TA said, "as far as I know, not only the ancient times, but also the ancient times before the ancient times were destroyed by magic acyl."


    The candle Yin emperor nodded: "Yes, just like continuous reincarnation, when each era is coming to an end, the magic acyl will enter a period of rage, in which countless magic acyl giants will rush out and destroy everything, and the whole eternal universe will be swallowed up by the magic acyl. However... After destroying everything, it is said that a new eternal universe will be born in the magic acyl, and new life and civilization will appear, just like the end of the ancient era and then Now there is an ancient era, the ancient era is over, and in the present era, in the future, this era will end, and a future era will be born. "


    Su Li listened to their words, nodded slightly and thought deeply. He thought of the four ancient strong men he met in the magic acyl, who had supported countless years in the magic acyl without death. Until he met himself and sacrificed his last strength to beat himself out of the magic acyl, the four ancient strong men fell completely.


    I just don''t know if there are other ancient strongmen in this magic acyl, or ancient strongmen.


    "This magic acyl has no solution. Over the years, many amazing people have been studying magic acyl, hoping to see its essence. Unfortunately, there is no hope after all. Once we are trapped here, we can only be slowly swallowed up by magic acyl, just afraid to get out of trouble..." the fiery Red Emperor Jiang sent out a voice, and his tone was a little depressed.


    Although he knew that Su Li was once the commander of ancient gods and Demons and was an almost invincible existence in ancient times, he still had no confidence. Compared with magic acyl, it was more frightening.


    Su Li looked at Dijiang and said, "this magic acyl is not without solution, otherwise I wouldn''t have escaped here."


    When Su Li said this, he stood up among the demons, and his mind moved. The three headed and six armed Senluo elephant, the immortal demon and the Taishi ZuLong statue came.


    The senro elephant was so huge that it was almost filled with the void. Of course, it was nothing compared with the seemingly endless magic acyl.


    Su Li took a long breath and began to borrow the power of the ancient city. Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Dijiang, Yu ta


    One by one, the existence in the ancient city turned into rainbow light and invested in the Senluo elephant.


    Soon, he gathered all the ancient gods and demons, former ancestors and other forces in the ancient city.


    The Senluo elephant became huge. It was wrapped around the ZuLong and stepped on the Taishi bird. There was a new virtual shadow energy rising on its head, which represented the refining power of the skull.


    This state is the strongest force that Suli can grasp at present.


    He has almost reached the limit of true God, but he still can''t directly enter the elementary particle state.


    Sully regretted that if he wanted to enter the final world of that higher dimension, he had to enter the basic particle state before the natural state, and then use his second talent super dimension.


    Suli felt the power of the senro elephant, which was squeezed from all directions.


    Although his senro elephant is powerful, it is not in its original state and cannot resist the erosion of magic acyl.


    When one''s mind moves, the strongest non thought field starts. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, crossing the magic acyl.


    Although Su Li didn''t know whether it was useful or not, his only hope now was this wonderful mindless field.


    With a thought in his heart, Su Li felt that he did not move, but the magic acyl around seemed to be moving.


    After a long time, he was still in this magic acyl. It seemed that this mindless domain could not help him leave the magic acyl.


    However, Su Li didn''t stop. He still sacrificed the strongest power of everyone''s combination, kept thinking, and constantly gave full play to the strongest power of the non thinking domain, trying to cross the magic acyl.


    All around him were sticky magic acyls moving. Suddenly, one of them appeared. As soon as Su Li grabbed it with his right hand, he caught it in the dark in front of him, but it was a small stone.


    Sensing the stone, it vaguely exudes a trace of ancient flavor. It seems that it should be the product of the ancient times. It once didn''t know what it was. It just experienced the erosion of endless years. Now there is only a stone the size of this fist.


    Su Li saw through the essence of the stone. It was a rock in its original state. It can be said that the hardness of the stone exceeded that of the eighth emperor or even the ninth emperor. However, it was not a living creature. It was different from the relics of the four strong men in ancient times he had obtained before.


    This stone is a rare treasure even though it is useless to itself. After all, it is a stone in its original state and has been eroded by magic acyl for countless years. It is an ancient treasure. If it can be refined into a weapon, it will have infinite power.


    After that, he continued to borrow the ability of mindless domain. Although his body seemed not to move, the magic acyl material was moving. Soon, he saw a relic stone again, grabbed it and checked it. It was an ancient product like the rock just now. Su Li guessed that it might be some ancient building, which was later swallowed by magic acyl, Now only these scattered stones are left.


    Next, he found these similar stones, big and small, small only the size of a finger, and large about one meter square. They were caught by him across the air and thrown into the ancient city.


    Although countless ancient gods and demons in the ancient city can''t swallow these stones, they also understand that these stones are ancient treasures. They lie on the stones and study them one after another. Some skeletons take out small stones and want to swallow them.


    Unfortunately, even if they chew their teeth, they can''t damage these stones.


    So I don''t know how long later, Su Li collected more and more items. At first, it was just some stones, and slowly a branch appeared.


    Although it is a branch, it also belongs to the original state and can resist the erosion of magic acyl.


    Su Li took the withered branch and showed a strange color in his eyes. He didn''t know what tree could grow such a branch. It seemed that the tree was swallowed by magic acyl, and only this branch was left.


    He threw the branches into the magic acyl, and then he saw some branches with different lengths and thicknesses, which were taken out by him one after another.


    "These branches are all in the original state. Although the material belongs to the same tree, I just don''t know what tree it is. Any branch is an unparalleled artifact. It''s incredible..."


    Su Li played with it, and then threw the branch in his hand into the ancient city.


    He is more and more curious about the magic acyl. He also doesn''t know how many times the magic acyl has swallowed. Although the magic acyl has strong erosion ability, there are always some anti sky items that may survive. After such continuous accumulation, he still doesn''t know how many anti sky things exist in the magic acyl.


    After becoming interested, Su Li was not in a hurry to cross the magic acyl, but slowly shifted his focus to collecting the relics of various times in the magic acyl, hoping to find something.


    Now he borrowed all the strength of the people, but this state could not last all the time. Since he could not leave for the time being, Suli returned the borrowed strength to the people again.


    Soon, in the ancient city, there were more than 200 ancient gods and Demons led by Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor, ancestral old people led by Yu TA and Yan Zunwang, Bai Cang and Dafa God, as well as Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin gods.


    Suli handed out the stones and branches just collected in their original state to the people.


    Even if these things are treasures to him, not to mention people?


    In people''s eyes, these things are absolutely the most precious gods in heaven and earth. Even Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor have to be moved.


    The candle Yin emperor got a stone and his eyes were surprised.


    "It can exist in magic acyl. It can be called an ancient god stone."


    Zhuyin emperor immediately sat down cross legged and began to cultivate this stone. He even named it Taigu God stone.


    Emperor SHAOHAO took a seemingly withered branch and named it zhubaomiao tree. He also began to refine it and wanted to refine it into his own weapon.


    As long as they refine the stone and branches successfully, their strength will be improved. Naturally, they don''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Su Li opened the mirage and gave the collected Oracle painting to Jiang shuijue, the skull of sobona to Gong Xiao, and the blood altar to Qilin.


    These three artifacts are the artifacts of the eighth order emperors. They are not trivial. Although they are not as good as the stone branches in the magic acyl, only the eighth order emperors can refine the stone branches in their original state. Jiang shuijue and they do not have the ability to refine at present.


    Su Li regained his real state. His real body is the original state now. He sat cross legged on the head of the ancient city and protected the ancient city with mindless domain to ensure the safety of the ancient city. As long as he doesn''t die, this magic acid can''t erode the ancient city and the people in the ancient city.


    Then he sat on the top of the city, followed the ancient city, and crossed the magic River driven by the great power of the mindless domain, hoping to find something.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Qilin God and Xu Xuehui practiced around him.


    With a sudden cry, an object appeared again in the thick darkness in the distance. Su Li stretched out his right hand and grabbed it in the air.


    What he caught this time was no longer stones and branches, but a stone seal. The stone seal was engraved with the symbol of Tai Chi. When Su Li got it, he vaguely felt the deep authority contained in the stone seal and immediately understood that it was a real treasure.


    Two divine lights were emitted from his eyes and looked into the stone seal. Sure enough, the stone seal also belonged to the original state, but the stone and branches were only dead objects. The stone seal in the original state also contained an energy, which was even so powerful that Su Li smelled a trace of danger.

 Chapter 1020

    "No accident, this should be a divine object cultivated by a strong man in the ancient times..."


    Su Li felt carefully and finally caught a message with the help of the observation of the mindless field and a pair of immortal eyes.


    "Name: Taigu Tianyin, one of the seven accompanying treasures born together with the Taigu era at the beginning of the birth of Taigu, has incredible Taigu power."


    Sensing this message, Su Li was slightly surprised. He thought of the legend he had heard before, that is, there were ten artifacts in ancient times, while there were seven treasures in ancient times.


    Originally, he thought these were just myths and legends. After all, even the Chiyou blade he held was not even an ancient ten artifact, let alone the seven treasures of ancient times. Unexpectedly, the stone seal engraved with Tai Chi pattern was actually one of the seven treasures of ancient times.


    This surprised and delighted him. It seems that the legend is true.


    "It is worthy of being one level higher than the ancient ten artifact. It has been swallowed by magic acyl for countless years, and there is not even a trace of damage."


    Su Li marveled. It seems that even if they are in the original state, they are of high and low quality. This Taigu Tianyin should be the top quality in the original state, otherwise it would not have been damaged for so many years.


    You should know that even the remains of the four great ancient emperors such as ZuLong and Taishi bird are often damaged. It is impossible to see the slightest damage like Taigu Tianyin.


    He sacrificed the ancient seal of heaven, divided his heart into two purposes, and began to refine it, hoping to refine it for his own use.


    Once the Taigu Tianyin is successfully refined, its power is only afraid to be on the ZuLong weapon he has obtained.


    Now, with the continuous improvement of his strength, the power of Chiyou''s blade, stone hammer and altar can''t keep up with his power. It can be said that it is dispensable and better than nothing. Only ZuLong weapons can be used.


    "The ancient seven treasures, but I don''t know which one. If I can get one or two more treasures, it will be great."


    The energy in Su Li''s body surged, wrapped in the ancient seal of heaven, and began to refine. At the same time, he continued to observe the magic acyl around him, hoping to find something else.


    After that, some fragmentary stones, branches and broken bones were found one after another. Although they were in the original state, they were of little value to him. There was no energy in the remaining broken bones. They were completely different from the relics of the four ancient strongmen found by Su Li. They were thrown into the ancient city by him and given to others.


    Although the ancient heavenly seal is one of the seven treasures of ancient times, Su Li is now an eighth level imperial cultivation. As the highest god of the Ancient City Vientiane senro, he can master the most powerful divine power. It is not difficult to sacrifice and refine the ancient heavenly seal. He gradually refined the ancient heavenly seal into his senro and turned it into one of the weapons of senro elephant.


    In the following days, Su Li still continued to refine the remaining half of the skeleton skull, hoping to completely refine the skeleton skull left by the ancient strong man. There was a fuzzy shadow energy fluctuating above his head.


    In this magic world, I don''t know the sun and moon, and Su Li doesn''t know how many years he has spent. He only knows that his mindless field is becoming stronger and stronger. He doesn''t know how many items he has found along the way, but he never sees a treasure that can be comparable to the level of Taigu Tianyin.


    On this day, Su Li suddenly found that the magic acyl around him was changing. He saw endless black particles entangled with each other. In his eyes, the whole magic acyl was transformed into an endless ocean of black particles.


    Su Li was shocked. Unexpectedly, he suddenly broke into the basic particle dimension. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity appeared. Where would he miss it? He immediately launched the second talent super dimension.


    He originally maintained the dimension of elementary particles, and with the help of the ability of superdimensionalists, he immediately transcended the dimension of elementary particles and entered a higher final dimension.


    At that moment, the endless magic acyl and countless particles in front of us all belong to one point, which is the origin of everything and the embodiment of the essence of magic acyl.


    When Su Li caught this, his heart was excited and unspeakable. He didn''t know how long he could maintain this state. He raced against the clock and rushed up at full speed, wrapped the ancient city and rushed into the final source in front of him.


    With a bang, Su Li only felt a shock in his mind. The whole world seemed to be turning over, and everything in the world seemed to be changing. This wonderful feeling was unspeakable.


    He has fallen back to the basic particle state from the final dimension just at this moment, so he will put away the second talent super dimension and restore the real dimension of the true God field from the basic particle state.


    He saw countless gears of different sizes in front of him.


    These gears are rotating. Some gears rotate very slowly, others rotate very quickly, and the speed of others is constantly changing, either fast or slow.


    The countless gears filled the whole space in front of us.


    This is a completely strange world. Suli vaguely understood that he should really cross the whole magic acyl and enter the space-time on the other side of the magic acyl. If so, has he been out of the eternal universe now? Or is it still part of the eternal universe?


    In any case, at least it was magic acyl. As for the countless gear world in front of him, it was difficult for him.


    In the ancient city, everyone appeared one after another and looked at the gear world in front of them.


    There are real gods in the ancient city. They can enter the dimensional space-time in the field of real gods. We can see the real appearance of the world in front of us. Many people are excited and excited. Finally, they escaped from the magic.


    Suli took the ancient city and carefully shuttled between the gears. He understood that these gears should be the protective barriers of a world. As long as he crossed these gear barriers, he should be able to enter a real world.


    "If what the man said is true, you can see the truth when crossing the magic acyl, then can you know the truth of some events through this gear barrier?"


    Suli pondered in his heart, and his eyes shone a terrible light. Gradually he found something wrong. Countless gears of different sizes around him were slowly damaged.


    The gears he had seen were all intact. Although they were of different sizes and rotating at different speeds, they were all running normally. However, with the deepening, these gears began to be damaged and broken around. Many gears had stopped running and some gears had broken.


    This situation became more and more obvious as he and the ancient city carrying people went deeper and deeper. Many people in the ancient city stood on the wall and looked at the scene in front of them. Of course, they were more excited.


    No matter which time and space you shuttle into now, it''s better to be trapped in magic acyl.


    If it weren''t for Su Li, they would be trapped in magic acyl all their life, and eventually die of old age or be eroded and disappeared by magic acyl.


    This endless despair without seeing a glimmer of hope is the most terrible. Even the real God may go crazy.


    Finally, Suli stopped. He saw a floating island in this large number of broken gear world.


    There are many plants on this small island, but they are withered and necrotic.


    Suli frowned, left the standing city and fell on the island. As soon as he fell, he saw the withered and necrotic trees on both sides decaying and destroyed.


    The whole island seemed to be rotten. With only a little of his strength, it burst.


    After Su Li, Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others also left the ancient city and fell on the island. Everyone was full of curiosity.


    This is a completely strange world, and even the original smell of the world is absolutely strange.


    "Isn''t this an eternal universe? Can it be that magic acyl separates two different universes? We really crossed magic acyl and came to a new universe?" Yu TA was also a little suspicious and couldn''t help talking.


    "It''s hard to say. From the beginning of consciousness, I only know that the endless heaven and space belong to the eternal universe. I don''t know whether there is a universe like the eternal universe outside the eternal universe." Even the ancient emperors like Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor are puzzled at the moment. They only know the eternal universe. In their view, the eternal universe represents all time and space. They are not sure whether there is a new universe outside the eternal universe.


    "I''ll know soon." Dijiang is a sound filled interface.


    "Yes, as long as you pass through these gears, you should be able to see the real world. At that time, you will know whether it is in the eternal universe or whether there are other cosmic time and space outside the eternal universe." Emperor SHAOHAO nodded slightly.


    The great candle Yin said, "there has always been a debate about whether magic acyl belongs to the product of the eternal universe or an external existence outside the eternal universe. Maybe this time, we can find the answer."


    Everyone stopped at the floating island and watched Su Li come forward to the central area of the small island. Wherever he went, the withered plants were rotting and smashing into dust. Finally, he came to a stone house in the center of the island.


    The stone house is surrounded by a small courtyard with stone tables and four stone stools around.


    As like as two peas outside the courtyard, Su Li looked at the stone table stool in the courtyard and looked at the stone house. What a familiar sight it was. The stone house before him was exactly the same as the stone house in his old city.


    Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Yu tea, Dijiang, Cangjie, Tianyi God and Lu Wu God all showed surprise on their faces.


    They have stayed in the ancient city for so long, who is not curious about the mysterious stone house in the ancient city?


    They peeped into the stone house countless times, but they didn''t feel it. Even if it was stronger than the candle Yin emperor, his peeping couldn''t see into the stone house.


    As like as two peas in the courtyard, as like as two peas in the courtyard, the same thing is happening in the real world.


    "There''s such a thing..." emperor SHAOHAO''s face showed a dignified look. Originally, they just felt curious about the island, but now they are facing the great enemy and become ready. They vaguely feel that there may be something in the stone house.


    Su Li stopped outside the yard. His heart shook more than Zhu Yin and SHAOHAO emperor.


    "Is it true what the person who looks like me with wrinkles said... Will you really see the truth when crossing the magic acyl? There is a stone house here. Maybe if you enter the stone house, you can see what the light and shadow of the stone house is..."


    With a shock in his heart, Su Li finally couldn''t help it. Su Li pushed open the wooden door of the yard and went in.


    Looking at the four stone benches placed in the yard, I thought of the virtual shadows of the four strong Taigu once sat on these four stone benches in magic acyl, and they seemed to be talking to each other.


    At that time, he suspected that the stone house came from Taigu, and the light and shadow of the stone house was also a strong man of Taigu. They were old friends with ZuLong and Taishi bird, but now they don''t seem to be like it.


    If the light and shadow of the stone house come from ancient times, has the stone house existed since ancient times?


    And since the stone house has not been destroyed, why does it appear in the ancient city of the third talent mindless region?


    You should know that this ancient city was destroyed in ancient times, including eight million ancient gods and demons, which appeared in his mindless realm. If the stone house was not destroyed, how could it appear in the ancient city?


    As like as two peas, the magnificent ancient city fell to the island. The thought of Su Li swept through the stone house in the ancient city, and then looked at the stone house, two identical stone houses, the same courtyard, the same stone table stone bench.


    Everyone, like Su Li, looked at the stone houses in the ancient city, and then looked at the stone houses in their eyes. They all felt a little strange.


    Su Li stopped in the yard and his muscles tightened. He thought there would be an accident. He didn''t want the stone house to be quiet. The wooden door of the stone house was tense and silent. Nothing that he imagined might happen happened.


    After a pause of more than ten seconds, zuri finally walked slowly down the yard to the stone house. Looking at the closed stone house wooden door in front of him, zuri showed a dignified look on his face.


    Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Bai Cang, Dafa God, Tianfa God, Lingyun and Wang Yao also came. In addition, these ancient gods and Demons such as Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Dijiang, as well as the ancestors such as Yu TA and Yan Zunwang, almost everyone''s eyes fell on Su Li and the wooden door of the stone house. They all wanted to see what would happen if Su Li pushed open the wooden door of the stone house.


    Although Su Li is already an eighth order emperor and his combat power is beyond the ninth order emperor, he still feels a little nervous at the moment, and his heart beats faster.


    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Su Li thought about all the possible possibilities in her mind. Finally, she stretched out her right hand and pushed it onto the wooden house with a slight force. The wooden door made a light noise and finally opened slowly.

 Chapter 1021

    A chill poured out along the open wooden door. Su Li''s eyes shot two dazzling lights and looked into the stone house, hoping to see some truth.


    Inside the stone house, it was dark, and Suli was stunned.


    In the stone house, I saw a bed with a table at the head of the bed and a chair in front of the table.


    At the moment, a figure sitting on this chair, with his back to the stone house door, fell on the table and seemed to be writing something.


    At this moment, Su Li felt her scalp numb.


    The furnishings as like as two peas in the stone room are as familiar as his bedroom.


    Even the figure with his back to himself seems very familiar.


    At this moment, Su Li felt his mouth dry. Standing at the door of the stone house, he moved his mind and rushed in. He wanted to see who the figure lying in front of the table with his back to himself was. Was this figure the source of the light and shadow of the stone house in his ancient city?


    When Su Li just rushed into the stone house, the figure at the desk suddenly moved, turned his head, opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Finally wait for you."


    Hearing the sound and looking at the turned face, Su Li was shocked all over, her mouth opened slightly, and cried out, "it''s you again?"


    The face turned as like as two peas and wrinkles, but no matter how old and deep the face was, it still could be seen that the face was almost the same as itself. If it grows old one day, it will be the old man''s face.


    This is as like as two peas in the bedroom of his own ancient city, who had entered the ancient city of the ancient world, and the figure was touched by himself, and then he began to rotten. That is the figure that he told himself that the magic is not an enemy, but his ancestor is a great enemy, so that he can pass through the demoyl and see the truth. Is it true that the so-called truth is to enter the stone house and see him again?


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Li appeared behind the old man as if in a blink, but he didn''t touch him again to prevent him from decaying as before.


    "You... Are me..."


    The old man, who looked wrinkled and weak, sat in a chair with a faint smile on his face and slowly turned his body completely.


    All the people as like as two peas outside the stone house saw the dark stone house through the open wooden door. All the people saw the old man who was almost as old as Su Li, and all of them looked shocked.


    Zhuyin emperor murmured: "how is this possible... Is he... Commander? Didn''t commander fall? It''s impossible..."


    The SHAOHAO emperor standing beside him shook his head and said, "no, this is not the commander, but..."


    His eyes also showed an incomprehensible look, especially the sentence "you are me" that the old man said to Su Li shocked everyone. Many people looked at each other and felt incomprehensible.


    This time, Su Li calmed down and said, "so, are you aging me in the future?"


    According to his current life expectancy, the eighth order emperor can live to 3.071 million years old. Although his life expectancy is long, it does not mean that he will not age. The closer he approaches the end of his life, the more serious he will age. After the eighth order emperor exceeds 3 million years old, there will be various signs of aging, such as beginning to grow all kinds of wrinkles, falling hair and white hair, Moreover, this situation is irreversible, even if the eighth order emperors can destroy the sky and destroy the earth.


    According to this, is the old man in front of him aging himself after three million years or more? He appeared in front of himself through time and space?


    Su Li thought of the countless gears he had just entered. Does this belong to a chaotic space-time with chaotic space-time?


    For Su Li''s inquiry, the old man shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s not what time and space shuttle you imagine. I''m not yours from the future. You''re me..."


    When the old man said this, he suddenly stopped again.


    What what what are you as like as two peas, who are you? What do you mean by that? Why do I mean that? Why do I not feel half a bit? What is the magic acid? Why is there a stone house in my mind that I want to have?


    The old man didn''t answer Su Li''s questions, but stretched out his hand, picked up a stack of thick paper from the table, handed it to him and said, "take it, this is for you."


    Su Li took it over, glanced at it, and immediately found that all the gods written on it were related to ancient times. Su Li had heard some legends more or less and was no stranger to these gods.


    Including the first dragon in ancient times, which was honored as the ancestral dragon in later generations.


    Now he is holding the power of ZuLong, so why not know?


    I thought that in another suspected stone house world, I also found manuscript paper, which recorded ancient earth gods and a large number of ancient gods and demons. Unexpectedly, all the manuscript paper harvested now recorded ancient gods.


    But what is the significance of these recorded ancient gods, demons and ancient gods? Su Li is no stranger to these ancient and ancient legends.


    Looking at the thick stack of paper in his hand, Su Li reluctantly suppressed a agitation in his heart, took a deep breath, and said, "there are a large number of ancient gods recorded on it. I have basically heard the legends of these gods. What''s the significance of giving this to me now? What do you want to express?"


    As he asked, he observed the old man carefully. He felt that he seemed to have a lot to say, but he seemed to stop talking for some reason.


    Suli could not help but quietly launched the mindless thinking field, and wanted to directly invade the old man''s memory and directly check all his memories.


    In his eyes, the old man seemed to be an ordinary man. With his mindless domain, he could capture all his memories in an instant.


    As soon as the mindless domain started, Su Li suddenly felt something wrong. Although the old man was sitting in front of him, he was empty and empty in the induction capture of the mindless domain. It seemed that nothing existed.


    "This..."


    Su Li was shocked. He immediately came forward, stretched out his right hand, and went through the old man''s body in front of him without touching anything.


    The old man doesn''t exist at all?


    The old man''s wrinkled face slowly showed a trace of dignity, shook his head slightly, seemed to understand what Su Li was thinking, suddenly raised a hand, waved it, and said: "I''m waiting for you here just to tell you... All ancient times are vain... Cut off from... Them... Be careful of their ancestors... Means..."


    When the old man said this, his body began to fade from its original true appearance to a virtual shadow.


    No matter how sweeping Su Li''s mindless field is, he fails to capture the slightest sign of the real existence of the old man. He is like a message. When the message is delivered, he will want the message.


    "You are... Finally... I hope... You fail again... Everything... Is hopeless..."


    With the end of the last word, the old man who looked like Su Li completely disappeared in front of him. The tables, chairs and furniture in the stone house were decaying at an amazing speed, breaking into pieces and constantly turning into dust. The surrounding walls were also breaking and making a slight brittle sound of clucking.


    Su Li''s mindless field shrouded in all directions and wanted to preserve the time and space here. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop it at all. He could only watch everything in the stone house decay and disappear. Finally, all this turned into dust and disappeared. Su Li looked to the ground and the island floating in the void began to decay and break.


    Those who fell on the island got up one after another and flew in the air. They were surprised to see the island breaking up.


    Among them, the most shocking were ancient gods and Demons such as Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor.


    They also heard what the old man said before he finally disappeared. In their ears, that sentence was all ancient and vain, so they all took a breath of cold air.


    The so-called ancient represents all ages from ancient times to today, including ancient times, ancient times, and even more ancient times before ancient times.


    "Who the hell is this old guy... Let the commander separate from us earlier... His heart can be punished."


    Among the ancient gods and demons, Emperor Jiang, who was red, was a little grumpy and his eyes gushed with anger.


    Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor were silent, but their faces were strange.


    Yu TA was thoughtful. She couldn''t help looking at the ancient emperors standing beside her. She didn''t know what she thought.


    Suli watched silently as the island was completely shattered. With the island completely shattered, countless gears around him were changing again. Suli became more and more curious about the identity of the old man. He could not take his warning seriously, but it was absolutely impossible to say that he had no idea.


    "This is the second time to warn me to be careful of my ancestors... All ancient times are vain... Does it mean that both ancient and ancient times are vain? Does his real intention hope that I don''t borrow too much from the power of ancient and ancient times?"


    Suli was pondering and slowly fell back on the head of the ancient city. Looking down on the four sides, more than 200 ancient gods and Demons and more people returned to the city one after another.


    Suli drove the ancient city and continued to rush towards the depths of the gear world.


    I met the mysterious old man twice in a row, and the existence of the old man is not real, but a message. It seems that some existence is warning itself in this way.


    When the ancient city collided with a large number of broken gears in the face, Su Li''s eyes shone, and his mind was constantly thinking about what the old man said.


    Finally, with a bang, the ancient city shook slightly, and finally crossed the space full of gears and rushed into the space and time behind the gears.


    Standing on the top of the city, Su Li noticed that the ancient city appeared in the void, surrounded by a large number of white clouds, and the magnificent ancient city was suspended between the clouds at the moment.


    Su Li looked down through the clouds with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    He saw a city.


    This is a city that looks very modern, and there are even some familiar things that can''t be said.


    Gong Xiao, standing beside Su Li, suddenly said in a low voice, "isn''t this Nanjiang city?"


    "Nanjiang city?" Su Li was stunned.


    Did they cross the magic acyl, cross the gear world and return to the earth?


    At present, Nanjiang city was not submerged by the flood, but a normal city. Su Li couldn''t help looking into the distance. It was the new development zone of Nanjiang city and the place where he once lived.


    "It seems that it still belongs to the eternal universe. Sure enough, there is no new world outside the eternal universe." Yu TA sighed and felt some regret and loss. Deep inside, she hoped that there was a new universe outside the eternal universe and wanted to see what life forms the new universe was.


    SHAOHAO emperor nodded and said, "the result came out. It seems that this magic acyl also belongs to a part of the eternal universe, so we crossed the magic acyl and arrived in the eternal universe."


    The candle Yin emperor said, "don''t make a decision too soon. It''s hard to say now. This must be the eternal universe."


    The candle Yin emperor''s words stunned everyone. Yu TA smiled and said, "nine times out of ten, this is the earth. Can it not belong to the eternal universe?"


    Su Li suddenly said, "yes, this may not be the eternal universe." His eyes suddenly shot out two divine lights, penetrated the layers of clouds in the distance, looked into the distance, and followed closely. These emperors also felt one after another and looked up at the end of the clouds in the distance.


    At the end of the cloud, a small boat appeared. The boat floated between the clouds and staggered close to the people.


    A small boat that should have floated in the water now floated above the clouds. Such a violation of the physical convention occurred, which immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance.


    The boat seemed slow, but in fact it was fast, but it appeared thousands of kilometers away in a few seconds.


    The people were watching the boat, the people on the boat were also watching the magnificent ancient city floating among the clouds, and the people standing on the ancient city.


    Su Li saw that the boat was only five meters long, and there were three people standing on it. At first, it looked like human beings. The last person was holding pulp in his hand, and in the middle stood a man in green. He was about thirty. Among the three people, he should be thought to be the first, and his momentum was the most powerful.


    Su Li opened the mindless field and immediately caught the information of the three people.


    At a glance, he saw that the man standing in the front and the last holding the slurry was the first-order true God cultivation, while the man in green standing in the middle with his hands on his back was much stronger, which was already the third-order true God cultivation.


    Although everyone in the ancient city converged, the huge gap between their ranks still made the three people in green feel a trace of invisible pressure.


    You know, in the ancient city now, there are six people who have reached the eighth level of imperial cultivation, including Su Li, Xu Xuehui, Zhu Yin, SHAOHAO, Yu Tea and Dijiang.


    Su Li saw through the details of the three men in green and ignored them. The third-order true God didn''t even have the qualification to talk to him. He launched the mindless field and began to feel the whole world in an all-round way.


    Since there is a third-order true God here, is there a more powerful true God in the world?


    Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor and other true gods, like Su Li, use their own magic powers to sense Zhou Tian.


    Su Li was slightly surprised by this feeling.

 Chapter 1022

    With his current cultivation and mindless field, he can''t feel the whole world.


    "How is this possible?" Su Li was surprised that even ordinary true gods could sense the cosmic space-time containing countless worlds like Saha God day, and the area he could sense was even more terrible. Only space-time like magic acyl could defeat him.


    But now, in front of this time and space, he can''t feel where the boundary is. It seems like another kind of magic acyl, boundless and endless.


    Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Yu TA and others all looked surprised. Like Su Li, they could not perceive how big the world was.


    In Su Li''s perception, the earth below is vast and boundless. At the moment, the city he sees is only the tip of its iceberg. Outside the city, there are countless cities, in which all kinds of creatures live. He feels that war is breaking out in the distance, and many true gods are fighting on the very distant earth void, This is a grand and vast battle of the gods, and a large number of true gods fall and star rain.


    The scale of this war even surpassed the scene of the battle between the Ministry of heaven and the Ministry of magic against the God of filth.


    Although he did not sense any powerful true God, and the most powerful one only reached the fourth level, the number was amazing.


    What kind of space-time is this?


    "Ladies and gentlemen..." finally, the three men in green standing on the boat, led by the man, bowed slightly and saluted Su Li and others standing on the wall of the ancient city across a distance of kilometers.


    "Xia Chai Yawen is the God of Nanjiang City, but I don''t know where your guests come from?"


    As like as two peas Chai Yawen said what he said, Su Li and Jiang Shui Yue, Gong Xiao and others all moved in mind. There was no such thing as coincidence. The city below looked exactly the same as Nanjiang city. Now the names are the same. The only difference is that this is no longer the earth. What''s more, there is no real God in Nanjiang City, and there is no god named Chai Yawen.


    The strange feeling in his heart became deeper and deeper. Su Li even doubted several times whether all this was true or whether it would be a kind of illusion. He carefully explored the four directions through the mindless field with the immortal eye, and failed to see the flaws. At least for now, these are all true.


    "As like as two peas," the "parallel universe" is the same as Nanjiang city. But people living in Nanjiang city are not the same.


    Su Li thought deeply, and Yu TA said, "Chai Yawen, right? You don''t care where we come from. Just remember my name is Yu TA. Now we have a few questions to ask you, and you can answer them truthfully."


    Hearing Yu TA say this, Chai Yawen''s face changed slightly, and the other two true gods who came with him immediately showed anger.


    Chai Yawen, as the God of Nanjiang City, has a respected status. At the moment, he is polite to Su Li and others. It is because he can''t touch the details of these people. He can''t see through the ancient city and is afraid, but Yu TA''s tone still makes him unhappy.


    "Lord Yu TA? Ha ha..." Chai Yawen smiled twice and said, "but I don''t know if you have any questions to ask?"


    He was quite cultured. He didn''t attack before he found out the details of the group in front of him. At the same time, he used his eyes to stop the two subordinates around him from getting angry.


    Su Li saw Yu TA speak and didn''t speak. She just watched quietly. At the same time, she was still expanding her scope of thinking and sensing more areas.


    Gradually, he found that there seemed to be some true gods hidden in every city on this vast land. Most of the levels of these true gods were first-order true gods, and a few second-order and third-order true gods were very rare to be able to perceive fourth-order true gods.


    As for the higher level of true God, there is no perception at present.


    At this moment, Yu Da has said, "this land is so vast, but I don''t know its name. What''s the name of the world? Who''s your boss?"


    Yu TA asked several questions in a row. Chai Yawen was stunned at these questions and said, "are you from other worlds?" There was an indescribable shock in his eyes.


    Yu TA said, "even if we come from other worlds... Isn''t it strange? Hey, boy, is this my question or you''re asking me?"


    Chai Yawen was directly called a boy by Yu TA, but he was angry, but he didn''t attack, because the faint breath in these people''s bodies was so terrible that he had never seen such an existence and was nervous, Busy coughing, he said, "you misunderstood. In our cognition... This Maha continent is an endless world. We can''t imagine that there are other worlds outside the Maha continent. Do you really come from outside the Maha continent?"


    The land of Maha is vast and boundless. Even if Chai Yawen is the God and has the power of heaven and earth, he can''t see the land of Maha. It''s hard for him to believe that these people in front of him really come from residents outside the land of Maha.


    "Mohe continent?"


    Yu Da, Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor looked at each other.


    They are all well-informed. Yu TA is one of the five emperors who used to be the ancestors. Zhu Yin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor are the great emperors of the ancient god and devil era, but after thinking for a long time, they haven''t heard of the name of Maha continent.


    Now they began to wonder, is this Maha really a cosmic space-time independent of the eternal universe?


    If this is true, it means that the magic acyl separated the eternal universe from the Maha continent. Now they crossed the magic acyl, left the eternal universe and came to the Maha continent.


    Su Li''s perceived distance finally reached the limit. Rao was so, and he failed to perceive the whole picture of the Mohe continent. He was shocked by the vastness of the Mohe continent.


    "As like as two peas, who is like me, I can tell the truth of the cross of magic Amoy. Is he talking about the Moha continent? Here I can find some truth. It is indeed strange that it is so strange, and how it is so skillful. I used to have Nanjiang city on the earth before my life, but there is a Nanjiang city on the same mainland. , now it seems that it is not just a parallel universe. Maybe here... What can I find... "


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in a building, he suddenly wanted to go to this Nanjiang city to find out where he had lived. To see if there was a thirty story building with the same shape, or even the same room.


    Su Li suddenly had a whim in his heart, and Yu TA on one side continued: "Maha? I can definitely tell you now that we really come from outside Maha. You haven''t answered me who your boss is and what you belong to."


    If you want to achieve the true God, you must enter the world and obtain divinity, which can become the true God. That''s why Yu Tan has this question.


    Not wanting Chai Yawen to listen to Yu TA''s inquiry, he was stunned again and said, "I have no boss. Although we are strong and weak, the gods of all cities are equal, not without subordination. As for what you said, everything is like..."


    He shook his head as he spoke.


    Yu TA and others were stunned when they heard this. Is it true that the rules of heaven and earth in the Mohe continent are different from those in the eternal universe, so the achievement of the true God here does not need to enter the world and obtain divinity? As long as the state of cultivation is reached, can you directly achieve the true God?


    "This Mohe continent is a little interesting..." Yu TA murmured.


    In the induction just now, although the Maha continent is vast and boundless, according to the cities and countless creatures they perceive now, the real God with the strongest strength, that is, the fourth level, can''t even reach the level of the LORD God, let alone compared with them, in their hearts, everyone is more relaxed and doesn''t see the Maha continent.


    Su Li suddenly disappeared from the ancient city. Jiang shuijue still wanted to talk. In his mind, Su Li sent a message to them to stay where they were. He went and went back.


    Through a simple dialogue with Chai Yawen, Suli understood that he could not ask more valuable clues here. Chai Yawen didn''t seem to know much about the Mohe continent.


    Su Li wanted to go to Nanjiang city.


    The city looks as like as two peas as like as two peas in the Nanjiang City, who once lived.


    With this curiosity, he left the ancient city floating in the sky and quietly entered the high-tech zone of Nanjiang city. In a twinkling, he floated on the buildings. Suddenly, he was slightly shocked. He actually saw the familiar streets and the familiar buildings.


    "It is as like as two peas." what is just the name is the same. Everything is the same. The only difference is that there are more than one true God and the so-called Chai Yawen.


    Now Su Li is more and more curious. He wants to find out whether there is a house where he once lived, and whether it is the same.


    With an idea, Zurich went down the roof and fell out of the corridor on the 30th floor. He looked inside along the window glass of the corridor.


    Across the window glass of the corridor, he saw a man standing inside. The two sides suddenly traded on all sides. Each other was shocked. Su Li was shocked in his mind. He even saw himself.


    During this earthquake, he only felt his mind sink suddenly, as if he had been dragged into a bottomless abyss.


    The next moment, when he returned to normal in front of him, he suddenly found himself standing in the window of the balcony and looking out. He saw the ancient city suspended between the clouds in the distance. The ancient city was so familiar that it was the ancient city in his mindless field.


    Beside him stood a beautiful young woman, his former girlfriend Wang Lan.


    He understood that he had entered the world suspected of past time and space, and once again became Suli in the state of ordinary people.


    As like as two peas, he was very puzzled by the ancient city he saw before. He could see a city that looked exactly the same in the sky. But now, once again, he is back in his body.


    That ancient city is the ancient city in my mindless domain, the so-called Nanjiang city... My current time and space is Mohe continent.


    "Yes, according to this time, another self later will go here because of curiosity, and then appear at the window outside the corridor, look inside, and then see me, and the result..."


    The more zuri thought about it, the colder his back felt. This kind of weird place has made him a little creepy, and even confused him. Which one is the real himself?


    Suddenly I thought of the manuscript paper recording ancient gods and Demons obtained in this bedroom, and there are manuscript papers recording ancient gods in another Zurich. Are these manuscript papers hiding anything?


    If these two kinds of manuscript papers are gathered together, will there be some changes? There is also the computer


    Su Li took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, immediately pushed open the anti-theft door and went out. Wang Lan followed him out and came to the window in the corridor. Su Li stopped and looked out through the window glass. He knew that soon another Su Li would appear outside the window glass, and the two Su Li would face each other.


    Although they are two Suli, they are actually all their own consciousness, but this consciousness will constantly switch between the eighth order true God Suli and the ordinary Suli at present.


    There must be some reason for all this. As long as we find this reason, we may be able to solve all the puzzles.


    He is very strange now. If the two Suli meet now, what will happen again?


    With tension and unspeakable uneasiness, Su Li stood by the window glass in the corridor, waiting for another one to appear.


    Wang Lan followed him silently. The corridor became more and more dark, and black matter slowly penetrated into the walls on both sides again.


    This time, instead of avoiding him, the black substance took the initiative to extend towards him. It seems that the black substance wants to prevent the two Suli from meeting.


    "There must be a problem... Come on..." Su Li looked at the black matter on both sides getting closer and closer to himself, but the other himself had not appeared outside the window glass in the corridor, and his heart was getting anxious.


    Finally, a dark ghost claw stretched out from the black material, lifted it up and grabbed it at his ankle.


    "Go away!" Su Li drank low. Although he has become an ordinary person now, his accumulated combat experience is still there. He is not surprised. He immediately stepped back and narrowly avoided the painted nigger claw.


    At this time, Su Li suddenly had a pain in her head and was hit hard. Su Li was hit with a dull hum. She reluctantly turned her head and saw Wang Lan standing behind her. Her face looked strange and staring at herself. There was a faint light in her eyes.

 Chapter 1023

    "You..."


    Su Li said this word, his eyes darkened, he fainted, his mind suddenly fell into the dark, and then he was shocked. He suddenly found that he reappeared outside the window glass of the corridor, and the cultivation power of the eighth emperor surged in his body. He came back again.


    But there was no Su Li in the corridor, let alone Wang Lan and the black material.


    "Wang Lan..." Su Li whispered softly. He walked directly through the corridor wall. His mindless thought domain started and shrouded the whole building.


    Su Li''s body, Wang Lan, manuscripts and computers recording ancient gods and Demons belonging to ordinary people have all disappeared. All the signs that existed in the state of ordinary people Su Li have completely disappeared. Those experiences are like a continuous dream.


    Su Li as like as two peas, once again returned to the bedroom, and looked at the furnishings inside.


    "As like as two peas, the land of Moha, even the eternal one, is not even fully felt by my mind, but there is such a city as Nanjiang City, which is just like a copy."


    "But the place where I used to live was the earth. Nanjiang city was on the earth, and all the people on it were ordinary people. At least at that time, all the people I came into contact with were ordinary people, and there could not be any gods..."


    Su Li''s mind is constantly deliberating.


    "Then, on October 15, I woke up and Nanjiang city was suddenly flooded. Therefore, I opened the road of evolution, hunted corpses and animals, obtained the source of spirit, and finally came to today step by step..."


    "According to the information available at present, in the human world, a group of new people enter every year. After living humans become old humans and drowned into corpses and beasts, some evolve into forgotten humans and some become immortal humans..."


    "A more reasonable explanation is that the Saha god heaven existing on the earth and the human world belong to two different time and space. Every year, a group of human beings on the earth enter the human world of SAHA god heaven in a similar way..."


    Thinking of this, Su Li suddenly felt a little shocked and thought of one of the key points.


    After you become a true God, you can sense more and more areas. Even the Saha God sky can be fully sensed in an instant. In the so-called boundless chaotic sea, it is said that there are 100000 God days, of which the Vientiane forest of the heavenly department rules 30000 God days, and the other 70000 God days are divided and ruled by the rest.


    For all departments of Vientiane senro, this 100000 God days is the cradle of true God and the place to deliver fresh blood to all departments.


    The witch department and the demon Department declined slowly because they were driven into the infernal earth, deprived of the rule of all gods and heaven, and had no fresh blood to supplement.


    "Based on my cultivation realm and the area I could sense at that time, I failed to sense the space-time where the earth is located in the chaotic sea. I didn''t think about it before. Now, can I say that the space-time universe where the earth is located is actually outside the eternal universe?"


    Su Li understood that the so-called eternal universe is actually a general term for all kinds of time and space, such as the 14 Vientiane mountains, 100000 gods, chaotic sea, infernal earth and so on.


    At this moment, entering this Maha continent, according to nachia, there is no need to build a panorama to achieve the true God here. The greatest possibility is that it has been separated from the eternal universe, so there are different rules.


    "If this as like as two peas of the universe, the universe is space-time, then the magic acyl should be a chaotic existence that is in the two universe time and space. Now there is Nanjiang city. Besides some real gods, all the other senses are ordinary human beings. The more we see it, the more we feel that it is just like the Nanjiang city on earth."


    Su Li had an idea in his mind, that is, if this Nanjiang city is really Nanjiang city on earth?


    Suli frowned and didn''t speak. She was vaguely worried about the state of another ordinary person.


    From the last moment, he was attacked by Wang Lan and fell into a coma, which made his mind come back. Why did Wang Lan attack him at that time?


    Does she know what would happen if the two met again, so in order to prevent this from happening, it seems that Wang Lan has a problem.


    It is determined that there is nothing here. Su Li goes through the wall and enters another community when he moves next.


    This community is where Wang Lan''s family is located. Since he suspects that Wang Lan has a problem and is likely to be the key point, he decided to go to Wang Lan''s house to see what happened.


    Although he hasn''t really been to Wang Lan''s house before, he knows the specific location.


    Still directly through the wall, he appeared at Wang Lan''s house, and then found that there lived a pair of middle-aged men and women.


    The middle-aged men and women were frightened to death when they saw Su Li suddenly appear in front of them. They wanted to say anything, but they couldn''t say anything.


    The power of the mindless realm enveloped them and made them unable to respond.


    Su Li looked at the middle-aged man and woman and frowned.


    In principle, the couple should be Wang Lan''s parents, especially the middle-aged woman looks like Wang Lan, but their age seems to be younger.


    Seeing this middle-aged woman, Su Li suddenly thought of being in the human world. When a new group of newcomers entered the next year, he also returned to Nanjiang city to look for it. Later, he found the body of a middle-aged woman at Wang Lan''s house and injected energy. The middle-aged woman later evolved to forget the Terran.


    For a long time, Su Li believed that the woman who looked like Wang Lan should be a relative of Wang Lan''s family. It was possible that she borrowed Wang Lan''s family at that time. As a result, she suffered a flood and entered the flood world.


    Now he suddenly understood that the body of the middle-aged woman he saw was the woman in front of him.


    Su Li did not ask them, but directly read the memory of the middle-aged man and woman.


    "There should be such a thing..."


    Su Li''s face was slightly dignified.


    According to the memory of the middle-aged man and woman, they are indeed the owners of the house. The man is 37 and the woman is 35. They simply can''t have a daughter as big as Wang Lan. In fact, they have no children so far because of the woman''s reasons. In their memory, he also read that the couple are planning to adopt a child.


    "The house is as like as two peas, but there is a couple of Wang surnames, but Wang Lan does not exist. Everything around me is exactly the same as the Nanjiang city I used to live in. Even there is another ordinary person I exist. But only Wang Lan does not exist. Who is the girl friend I had been dating before?"


    Su Li''s thought moved and erased the memory of the couple surnamed Wang about what had just happened. In their memory, Su Li could not have existed.


    After that, Su Li quietly withdrew and disappeared here. For the couple, they just felt in a trance, and everything returned to normal.


    If they pay attention to time in the previous second, they will find that in this trance, time skips a minute.


    This minute was just when Su Li contacted them, just because the memory of this minute was erased. In addition, they did not deliberately pay attention to the time in the previous second, and they simply did not know that they had disappeared for a minute. At most, they would feel that this period of time passed quickly afterwards.


    This is like the vast majority of people will be doing something, suddenly surprised afterwards, how can time pass so fast today?


    Most people simply think that the time of happiness is always short. They think that the time of self subjective consciousness passes quickly, but they never think about it. Maybe in this process, we have experienced some special things, but these things can not be known by ordinary humans, so the memory of this period of time is erased, resulting in our loss of memory of this period of time.


    It''s like an hour, but if ten minutes of our memory are erased, there are only fifty minutes in our memory, and our body and brain instinct will tell us that today''s hour seems to be faster than the usual hour.


    But we never doubt this. We just sigh with self consolation. Maybe it''s because we focus on something and feel fast, or because we feel happy with friends.


    In short, we have countless excuses and reasons to explain this phenomenon.


    Su Li disappeared among the buildings. When he reappeared, he returned to the ancient city wall between the clouds in the distant sky.


    At the moment, Chai Yawen is still communicating with Yu TA, who asks a lot about the Mohe continent. Chai Yawen always seemed polite and answered one by one.


    He looked at Su Li''s sudden disappearance and sudden return, and his attitude became more and more respectful.


    Because he couldn''t see how Su Li left and returned.


    This made him secretly shocked. There was no doubt that it was beyond the existence of the third true God.


    "What is the origin of these people? I can''t see through any of them. Are they all fourth order true gods? It''s incredible. A group of fourth order true gods are powerful enough to dominate the land of Mohe."


    Chai Yawen thought and politely invited everyone to his "Nanjiang Palace".


    Su Li and others have long sensed that at the end of the void in Nanjiang City, there is a suspended palace in the heavy clouds, which should be the "Nanjiang Palace" said by Chai Yawen, and it is also the place where these true gods headed by Chai Yawen usually live.


    At Chai Yawen''s invitation, Yu TA looks at Su Li.


    Su Li nodded slightly.


    Yu TA said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look."


    Chai Yawen noticed this detail and felt a move in his heart. Is this young talent the leader of these people?


    Su Li launched the mindless domain, so he took the ancient city and the people inside into the mindless domain, and suddenly disappeared into the void. Now only Yu TA, Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Dijiang emperor are left outside the ancient city.


    Chai Yawen is not surprised to see that the ancient city has disappeared. He can also do this by integrating a city into another space. He just politely salutes the five people in Suli, and then takes them to the "Nanjiang Palace" where he lives.


    He left the boat to two subordinates and let them go back in the boat. He accompanied the five Suli people and flew to the deep clouds in the distance.


    "You are the God of Nanjiang city. Usually you are governing Nanjiang city?" Su Li suddenly asked.


    Chai Yawen said politely, "although I am the God of Nanjiang city and this belongs to my divine domain, we will not specifically intervene in the governance of Nanjiang City, but will select ordinary people as spokesmen, who will be specifically responsible for the governance."


    "Only when we encounter any major danger or disaster in Nanjiang city can we help secretly."


    Yu Da said, "I know. You gods only exist behind the scenes?"


    Chai Yawen smiled and nodded, "yes."


    Yu Da said, "since you don''t govern this city, you have to deal with it when something happens. What''s the significance of occupying this city as a divine domain?"


    Chai Yawen was stunned and thought that they were both true gods. Why didn''t he know the meaning of occupying the divine domain? However, he explained: "we really need mortal souls to obtain divinity. After these mortals die, souls can become the source of our divinity." He paused a little before saying, "don''t you need it?"


    Hearing what he said, Su Li and Yu TA looked at each other and if they knew something.


    If the eternal universe wants to achieve the true God, it needs to enter the Vientiane senro of each department to obtain the divinity. However, there is no Vientiane senro in the Mohe continent. It seems that if they want to achieve the true God here, they need the soul of mortals after death.


    Su Li suddenly thought of magic acyl.


    In order to quell the anger of magic acyl, many creatures were sacrificed, and the souls of these creatures were used to satisfy magic acyl, so as to quell the anger of magic acyl. Now it seems that the true God characteristics of Mohe continent are somewhat similar to magic acyl.


    Su Li remained calm, but he had a faint feeling in his heart. Maybe he could really find some truth in this Mohe continent, and even the truth about magic acyl.


    He began to become interested in the land of Maha.


    "Brother Chai, have you ever heard of magic acyl?" Suli suddenly spoke.


    Listening to Su Li calling himself brother Chai, Chai Yawen felt flattered and was busy shaking his head and said, "magic acyl? Haven''t you heard..."


    When he said this, he suddenly paused a little, and then hesitated: "does it mean magic acyl God?"


    Yu tea, Zhu Yin emperor and others immediately looked at Chai Yawen, and Emperor Jiang shouted, "magic acyl first lord?"


    Chai Yawen nodded and said, "yes, there has always been a legend in our Mohe continent that the highest god who created this vast and boundless continent is the God of mooyl Shouluo. I just don''t know if he is the same as the mooyl you just asked."


    "The magic acyl God who created the land of Maha..." Yu TA said, "do you know where the magic acyl God is?"

 Chapter 1024

    Chai Yawen shook his head and said, "this is the highest god in the legend. How can we see it?"


    At this time, a magnificent palace appeared in front of everyone. It was the "Nanjiang Palace" where Chai Yawen lived that arrived.


    Chai Yawen invited five people into the house. Now Suli was interested in the magic acyl God and said, "what are the legends about the magic acyl God?"


    Chai Yawen said: "there are not many legends about this magic acyl Shouluo God. It only says that she woke up in chaos, gave birth to the land of Maha and created gods. She is called the magic acyl Shouluo God. Of course, she is sometimes regarded as the mother of the gods."


    Yu Da said, "is this magic acyl God a woman?"


    Chai Yawen said: "strictly speaking, this should have no gender, but because she created the gods, she will often be regarded as a woman. The image in her statue or mural also appears in the form of a woman."


    When Su Li heard this, he didn''t know whether the creator of Mohe continent, mooyl Shouluo Tian, was related to mooyl, but there was also the word mooyl in his name, but it was some coincidence, or there was some connection between the two sides.


    Chai Yawen saw that several people cared so much about the legendary mother of the gods, Access road: "According to the legend, it is a very old era of divine creation. We don''t know how many billion years have passed since now. Even if it is true, you can''t live to this day. However, if you are interested in her, you can go to the site of the era of divine creation. There are some huge rock pillars. It is said that the God of magic acyl Shouluo created the land of Maha and The pillar of divine creation left over from heaven and earth, but after hundreds of millions of years, it has become some broken rock pillars. As for the true and false, it is impossible to investigate. "


    Su Li said, "where is the pillar of divine creation?" Whether he could find a clue or not, he decided to have a look.


    Chai Yawen looked puzzled and said, "if you went there a long time ago, there would be no problem, but now it has been designated as his divine domain by a powerful true God, and it is difficult for external gods to enter..."


    Hearing this, Yu Da stared at him and said, "powerful true God? You don''t have to worry about this. Just tell us the address."


    I''m kidding. He sensed the Maha continent for a long time. The most powerful real God he sensed was a fourth-order real God. He could press one finger to death. What powerful real God dared to stop them?


    Seeing Yu TA''s domineering appearance, Chai Yawen became more and more curious about their cultivation realm. What level of true gods are these? Dare such a big tone, it seems that you don''t see the true God on the Mohe continent.


    However, chaiya Wenming Bai didn''t have to offend them. He respectfully pointed out the specific coordinates.


    After obtaining the specific azimuth coordinates, several people immediately sensed a fourth-order true God in that area. It seems that the fourth-order true God should be the powerful true God who delimited the God creation column as his own God domain as Chai Yawen said.


    "Thank you. Let''s go and see the pillars of God''s creation." Zuri nodded slightly towards Chai Yawen and left the Nanjiang palace.


    Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Dijiang followed closely, while Yu TA stretched out her hand, slapped Chai Yawen heavily on the shoulder and grinned: "boy, good performance. I''ll come back to you when I have a chance."


    Chai Yawen was slapped so that his shoulders almost collapsed. He was secretly shocked, but he still squeezed out a smile to send it off.


    After watching Su Li leave with Yu TA, Chai Yawen took a long breath and patted his heart. There was a cold sweat behind him.


    He is not only the third-order true God, but also the God of Nanjiang city. This area is his divine domain. It can be said that over the years, he is also a high existence. Only others look at his face. Today is the first time to feel the taste of accompanying a king like a tiger.


    He didn''t know that Su Li was disgusting. He only knew that these people were far stronger than himself. He was afraid to offend these people, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The more he became a true God and knew that he could live a long life, the more he cherished his life. He was relieved until he sent away Suli, and then slowly sat down on the spot, Murmured: "these people claim to come from outside the Maha universe. In this way, there is a new world outside the Maha universe, and what is the Vientiane senro they mentioned? They wonder why I want to make Nanjiang city a divine domain. Does it mean that their way to obtain divinity is not to come from the souls of all living beings? They want to find magic acyl, but why?"


    Chai Yawen''s heart was full of doubts, or he was full of curiosity about Suli and others. Before, Yu TA and others asked him about the Mohe continent. Although he was curious about the identity of Suli and others, he didn''t dare to ask more, for fear of offending them.


    After pondering, Chai Yawen quickly left here. He felt that the arrival of a group of mysterious outsiders in the domain still needed to consult with other gods.


    At the moment, after Su Li left, they didn''t think much about Chai Yawen''s psychology. In their view, Chai Yawen was just a third-order true God, an insignificant role, and worthless.


    "You say, is there a more powerful true God in the Maha continent? In the area I can sense, it seems that the most powerful is the fourth order true God, which may not be too weak."


    Yu TA and Su Li suddenly asked behind them.


    Emperor SHAOHAO said slowly, "the vastness of the Mohe continent is somewhat unexpected. It may not be simple behind the birth of such a continent. Everything we perceive now may be just the tip of the iceberg."


    The candle Yin emperor said, "that''s reasonable."


    Yu Da said, "so it seems that Chai Yawen should be the little role of the Mohe continent. I can''t learn more from him."


    "The one who occupies the pillar of God''s creation is a fourth-order true God. Maybe he will know more. I don''t know."


    After Su Li said this, he suddenly accelerated and disappeared in front of the great emperors.


    Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor looked at each other and saw the surprised look in each other''s eyes. Su Li''s strength became more and more unfathomable. Although they were both the eighth order true gods, they had a feeling that they were not Su Li''s opponents.


    Su Li quickened his speed, launched the mindless field, such as shuttling through the void, and soon reached the area where Chai Yawen said the pillar of divine creation existed. From a distance, he saw that it was a yellow desert, in which more than a dozen rock pillars stood.


    These rock pillars are long and short. The short ones are only thousands of meters, and the long ones go straight to the sky and are covered by clouds. They look very shocking.


    "No wonder it''s called the pillar of divine creation. It''s really hard to believe that it will be formed naturally."


    Suli whispered to himself, reached this area, and slowly fell down along these rock pillars.


    This desert is deserted. According to Chai Yawen, there are not many creatures here. Without creatures, there is no soul. For the true God, it does not have the meaning of becoming a divine domain, but now it has become a divine domain of the true God, and it is also a fourth-order true God.


    Su Li fell from top to bottom, and immediately startled the four real gods entrenched in the pillars of God''s creation.


    The fourth order true God designated this area as his own divine domain. If others break in without his permission, they will be regarded as disrespect to him.


    Su Li looked at the fourth order true God. He was wearing a set of black armor and was vaguely shrouded in a trace of black gas. When Su Li just landed on the top of a huge rock column, the fourth order true god suddenly burst into the sky with a whistling sound. The next moment he appeared in front of Su Li, his eyes were filled with terrible light, locked Su Li and wanted to speak.


    Suli''s has captured his information.


    "Name: Shadow God, level: Level 4, talent: Shadow evasion, shadow space, divine tool: Shadow blade."


    Su Li felt a little moved when he sensed the data. There was no Senluo data in the data of the shadow God in front of him. Instead, it was a rank, which indicated that he was the fourth rank true God, and there was no combat effectiveness evaluation at the same level. In addition, other data were similar.


    "It seems that there are similarities and differences between the true God of Maha and the true God of the eternal universe." Suli nodded secretly. It seemed that they didn''t rely on everything, so they didn''t even exist.


    The shadow god suddenly appeared in front of Su Li and was about to speak. He suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    With this contact of the four eyes, Ying Tianshen, as a fourth-order true God, immediately felt that zuri was like a Wang deep pool, which had a kind of unfathomable meaning. He could not capture Su Li''s data.


    "Who are you?" The shadow God showed a look of fear and slightly opened the distance, which could make him feel this way, unless the other party was also a fourth-order true God of the same level. The shadow God had begun to doubt that Su Li was the same fourth-order existence as him.


    "Su Li." With a faint smile, Su Li directly announced his name. Just now he had sensed these rock pillars through the mindless field. He could feel some weak divinity, but there were few remnants. He knew that these divine creation pillars were of little significance, and he might not find any valuable clues here, I just hope the God in front of me can know more than Chai Yawen.


    "Shadow God? Since you have designated this as your God domain and chose to practice here, it is said that these God created pillars were created and left by the magic acyl God. How much do you know about the magic acyl God?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, Ying Tianshen''s face slowly darkened and said slowly, "where are you from? You know I''m Ying Tianshen, and you should have heard my rules."


    He couldn''t see Su Li''s data and thought that Su Li should also not see his own data. Then Su Li knew that his name was Ying Tianshen, which should be heard from some gods around him.


    In his concept, he only regarded Su Li as the true God at the same level as himself. He never thought that Su Li was the true God at a higher level.


    "What rules?" Su Li was not anxious, but was a little interested and looked at the shadow God in front of her.


    Different from Chai Yawen''s humility, the shadow God in front of him naturally has a sense of pride and arrogance in his tone. Su Li smiled and thought that if he didn''t restrain his breath, he was afraid that he could scare him to death just by his breath. However, looking at the shadow God like this, Su Li also felt interesting, just like an adult looking at a child to see what he said.


    "This area is the divine domain of the God. If you want to enter here, you must first ask the meaning of the God. No God can set foot here at will, otherwise it will be regarded as a challenge to the God."


    The shadow God stared at Su Li and said slowly, word by word. In his body, a divine power was slowly released. The fluctuation of divine power had enveloped this area.


    As the Lord of the divine realm, he wanted to show his divine power.


    At this time, the distant sky continued to hear the sound of wheezing. The four emperors of Zhuyin, SHAOHAO, Dijiang and Yuta appeared, and they finally caught up.


    They suddenly appeared around Suli.


    The shadow God who was about to attack suddenly smothered, and suddenly opened his eyes to see the candle Yin emperor and Yu Tea. He couldn''t see through the four people who suddenly appeared, and didn''t know the depth of each other.


    "What''s the matter? Are there four fourth order true gods? With my combat power, I have confidence in one-to-one or even one-to-two, but one-to-five... This..."


    The shadow God is a little scared and his scalp is numb. The fourth order true God is very rare in this continent. How can there be five in a row today.


    "Shadow God, isn''t it?" Yu TA stabbed, "tell me about the pillar of God''s creation."


    He waved as he spoke. He looked like his master calling a dog. Of course, he did have such qualifications.


    The shadow God looked in his eyes, but he was a little angry. He hummed gently. Suddenly, he didn''t say a word, and disappeared here, breaking the air and far away.


    He knew that he was not the opponent of Su Li''s five people. He decided to leave here first, and then find a way to find out the whereabouts of the five people, and then find a way to find the venue.


    With the strength of his fourth level true God, if he wants to leave, even if the other party is five fourth level true gods, it can''t stop him.


    In an instant, he didn''t know how far he shot. It was estimated that he had thrown away the five people. When he stopped, he suddenly found that it was wrong. The space around him seemed to rush forward from behind. Instead of rushing out, he seemed to be retreating.


    "What''s going on?" The shadow God was surprised. His instinct showed that he had the blade of shadow. He held it in his hand and turned around. He was shocked to find that he had not moved at all. He was still standing in front of the five people. The bald man with a big stab was wearing a smile on his face.


    "The fourth order true God is not even the LORD God. If you can escape, I will live in vain for so long." Yu TA smiled and suddenly stretched out her right hand.


    The shadow God didn''t see how Yu TA shot. His back neck was in a sharp pain. Yu TA''s right hand fell on his neck. Like an eagle catching a chicken, he directly lifted the shadow God up, and then hit one of the rock pillars heavily.


    The rock column vibrated violently, and some tiny cracks appeared on the surface immediately. The shadow God was even more shocked.

 Chapter 1025

    These rock pillars have gone through hundreds of millions of years and have not been damaged. Even with the power of the true God, they are difficult to destroy. How come there are subtle cracks on the surface when this man bumps him today?


    What kind of power is this?


    The shadow God was dizzy and shocked. Yu TA also gave a light sigh and said, "there are some doorways in this rock pillar. Unexpectedly, there are only slight cracks."


    He just seemed to fall easily, but actually used quite strong force to act on the rock pillar. He originally wanted to destroy a rock pillar to see what happened. He was also curious about the legendary so-called divine creation pillar, but he didn''t want the rock pillar to be hit by him, and only slight cracks appeared on the surface.


    With his power, one blow failed to destroy the rock pillar. Yu TA immediately came to the spirit and felt that these God created pillars really had something.


    With a flash of his body, Yu Zhu fell on the rock column with slight cracks on the surface and observed it carefully.


    The emperor River swept out a fiery red energy and brought back the fallen shadow God. The urn voice said, "don''t be afraid. Answer us some questions honestly. We won''t hurt you."


    The original arrogance of the shadow God disappeared completely. He finally understood that the strength of these people in front of him was terrible. There was definitely more than the realm of the fourth level real God. He was afraid that he would be like a mole ant in front of others only by his own strength.


    Seeing a look of fear in the shadow God''s eyes, Su Li didn''t want to embarrass him, so he comforted him: "shadow God, we don''t mean any harm to you, just want to know something."


    Seeing that both emperor Jiang and Su Li were gentle, and the fear in the shadow God''s heart was slightly reduced, Su Li then said, "we want to know something about the creator of namoha, the God of magic acyl Shouluo."


    The shadow God took a look at Su Li and said, "the God of magic acyl Shouluo is the legendary creator God who created the Maha continent and the gods, but there are not many myths and legends about her. The most famous is that she created the Maha Zhou, and these pillars of God creation were left by her when she created the world."


    "Mo Hezhou?" Su Li''s heart moved slightly and thought of the eternal universe. It turned out that the real name of the Mohe continent should be called Mohe universe, which corresponds to the eternal universe. Sure enough, although the two universes have true gods and similarities, they also have some differences.


    "Mohezu... What about the magic acyl? Have you heard of it? Has the magic acyl God inherited the tradition? Why did you choose this desolate God creation column as your God domain? Doesn''t the real God need the souls of all kinds of creatures to obtain divinity?"


    Hearing Su Li''s question, Ying Tianshen explained: "all along, these divine creation pillars have been considered to have the divinity of magic acyl Shouluo God. Many real gods have tried, but they gave up later. I want to seek breakthrough and promotion, so I came here. I hope I can try with these divine creation pillars to see if I can break through... As for magic acyl..."


    Su Li''s mindless field shrouded him, and he could sense whether he was lying. At present, it can be determined that what the shadow God said is true.


    "The inheritance left by the God of magic acyl Shouluo is called magic acyl palace. It is very far away from here in the far north."


    Su Li sensed that when the shadow God said about the magic acyl palace, his mood fluctuated and said in his heart, "have you had a festival with this magic acyl palace?"


    Ying Tianshen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Su Li could see it, but he didn''t hide it, Avenue: "It''s not a holiday. I originally came from the magic acyl palace, but I''m just a small role in the palace. I''m not orthodox. I''m excluded everywhere and can''t get too many resources. Later, I left the magic acyl palace and traveled all the way south. Finally, I came here. There are many true gods in this land, but my strength is not strong. I chose this place to become my own God domain and want to devote myself to cultivation and seek a breakthrough , then I met you. "


    Hearing what the shadow God said, Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor looked at each other, and immediately looked up at the magic acyl palace.


    The shadow God is the fourth level true God. He is only a small role in the magic acyl palace. It seems that the magic acyl palace is not simple.


    Su Li said, "you are a fourth-order true God. You are only a small role in the magic acyl palace. This magic acyl palace is worthy of the inheritance of the first Luo day of magic acyl. What level of true God is the most powerful in this magic acyl palace?"


    He thought it strange that the Maha continent was so vast that he couldn''t see it. It was impossible that the most powerful true gods only reached level 4. There must be more powerful true gods. Now he understood that the area they came to should belong to the south of the Maha continent. It happened that the true gods of this continent were weak and really powerful true gods, It should be concentrated in the magic acyl palace in the north.


    The shadow God said, "there are many powerful true gods in the magic acyl palace. I come into contact with the fifth order true gods. Of course, in the magic acyl palace, the fifth order true gods will generally become the elders of the magic acyl palace, and then there are the sixth order true gods, the more noble supreme elders. This is the limit I can reach. I don''t know whether there is a more powerful existence above the sixth order true gods."


    "In the eternal world, the fifth order true God is called the main God, the sixth order true God is called the totem, and in the magic acyl palace, it is called the elder and the supreme elder..." Su Li thought and nodded slightly. Since the shadow God came into contact with the supreme elder of the sixth order true God, I think there must be a more powerful seventh order true God in the magic acyl palace, even in the eternal world, the seventh order true God, It''s also the king of the hegemonic side. Don''t peep.


    "Magic acyl palace? It seems that you need to go." Suli whispered to himself that since there is such a powerful true God in the magic acyl palace, and claimed to have obtained the inheritance of the magic acyl Shouluo God, you should be able to gain something when you go there.


    Ask the shadow God about the azimuth coordinates of the magic acyl palace, and the shadow God also gave the specific spatial coordinates.


    Su Li nodded slightly and asked some questions about the magic acyl palace and this mahazhou.


    Unfortunately, the shadow God didn''t know much. When Su Li asked about the thick dark substance magic acyl, the shadow God opened his eyes and looked blankly.


    "Let''s have a look. There''s something strange here." On the other side, standing on a rock pillar, Yu TA suddenly shouted at Suli.


    Su Li moved and came to him.


    A large number of slender cracks appeared on the surface of the rock pillar. Yu tanzheng extended a hand into one of the cracks and slowly picked it up. Zuri looked into the crack and vaguely felt that there seemed to be black matter surging in it.


    At first glance, this black substance seems to be a little like magic acyl.


    Su Li was also slightly surprised. Yu TA said hey and clapped her left hand together.


    The "crack" is crisp. There are more long cracks on the surface of the rock pillar, but they are not completely broken as he imagined. Not only that, with the passage of time, these originally slender cracks still show signs of slowly healing.


    "Is there such a thing? What God created pillar is a bit like life." Yu TA was surprised.


    Su Li looked at the shadow God on the other side and said, "how much do you know about the pillar of God''s creation?"


    The shadow God shook his head and said, "I''ve been practicing here for some time, but I don''t have much feeling. Because this God creation column is regarded as a relic left by the God of mokhozhou''s creation demon acysura, no one dares to attack or damage them... You..."


    He wanted to say that Suli was the first person who dared to directly destroy the God creation column. A long time ago, many true gods in Maha would come here to make a pilgrimage. In the hearts of the gods in Maha, these God creation columns are the manifestation of the divinity of the first God of magic acyl. Who dares to be disrespectful?


    However, as time went on, these pillars of divine creation did not show any special features. Slowly, there was no real God to worship again, and the place became deserted. Even so, no real God dared to come here to destroy these pillars of divine creation.


    After all, the true gods of Maha all respect mojishouluo God as the creator God and the oldest ancestor god.


    Although the shadow God has been practicing here for a long time, he hopes to feel the magic of these God created columns, but he doesn''t dare to destroy them. Of course, even if he does, he can''t destroy these God created columns. With the strength of the eight rank emperors of Yuta, he can only make some slight cracks on the surface of these God created columns, not to mention the four rank true God level shadow God.


    "Step back and I''ll try."


    Su Li waved his right hand and saw that the rock pillar was indeed unusual. It was very likely that the magic acyl God was really related to the magic acyl. After the fall of the magic acyl God, the body would turn into a magic acyl that could devour everything?


    Yu Tea retreated. Su Li stretched out his right hand and patted it on the rock pillar.


    The sound of "chucking" and "chucking" was heard all the time. Cracks appeared on the surface of the rock pillar. Suli sent in a steady stream of power to see the reality inside the rock pillar.


    The shadow God opened his eyes. He originally thought Yu tea was extremely powerful, but with Yu Tea''s strength, he could only make slight cracks on the surface of the rock column. Unexpectedly, Su Li, the youngest of several people, was stronger than Yu Tea. With one hand, the rock column began to break.


    With a large number of fragmentation on the surface of the rock pillar, finally, there are indistinct near translucent black substances in the rock pillar.


    Suli saw that the black substance was somewhat similar to magic acyl, but it was different from magic acyl.


    Magic acyl is viscous black, and the black material in front of us is a translucent material, but it releases the smell of homology. It looks like magic acyl that has not fully evolved and matured.


    Watching the translucent black material appear, Su Li looked at it quietly, his face showed a dignified look, and he had a faint understanding in his heart. The magic acyl God in the legend of mohezu must be related to the magic acyl, but the specific relationship is still uncertain.


    The surface of the rock pillar was completely broken, and the translucent black material in it burst into the sky with a bang, transforming and deforming in the void. The destructive smell emitted from it made the shadow God feel suffocated and show a look of fear.


    He came from the magic acyl palace. The supreme elder who thought that the sixth order true God existed was already very powerful, but now it seems that these people and the sudden black matter in front of him seem more unfathomable.


    "This kind of thing is sealed in the post of divine creation..." the shadow God trembled slightly and felt shocked.


    Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Dijiang shouted almost at the same time: "magic acyl monster?"


    Their faces completely changed.


    Su Li immediately remembered that they had mentioned that ancient times were destroyed by magic acyl. When each era was about to end, giant animals would appear from magic acyl, which were called magic acyl giants, and could destroy everything.


    What is sealed in the pillar of divine creation in front of you is the legendary magic acyl monster?


    "No... it''s not a magic acyl monster, but a giant cub. It''s not mature..." the great candle Yin emperor suddenly opened his mouth again, and his tone was slightly relieved. If a complete magic acyl monster appeared in the rock pillar, it would be a great disaster. Fortunately, the changing translucent black material in front of him, It looks much weaker than the legendary magic acyl monster.


    Su Li looked up. In a short time, the translucent black material had condensed into a giant beast, like a tiger or a leopard. The whole body was translucent black. It was about four or five hundred meters long. It roared like nothing, suspended in the void, suddenly raised a translucent black claw and grabbed it at Su Li.


    Su Li''s eyes shot two divine lights to capture the giant beast''s information. Unfortunately, he failed to capture and sense any information.


    Without thinking about the domain to launch, and without Su Li''s hand, the grabbed black claw was suddenly blocked in mid air.


    Su Li followed the thought, swept up the non thought field, wrapped the translucent black beast and smashed it down in the air.


    With an earth shaking roar, the desert below suddenly showed a huge pit. Under the action of great power, the translucent giant beast exploded directly, like a huge water ball broken, with a large amount of translucent juice splashing out.


    Su Li followed the dive and saw that the translucent juice splashed out penetrated into the yellow sand below, slowly penetrated into it and disappeared.


    There are more than a dozen such God created rock pillars in this area, ranging in height and thickness. Now it seems that these God created pillars should be sealed with the larvae of this suspected magic acyl giant beast.


    It can be said that these pillars of divine creation are extremely dangerous.


    The candle Yin emperor said, "I didn''t expect that this terrible thing would sleep in these pillars of divine creation. It is possible that when the mahazhou is about to end, the magic acyl giants in these pillars of divine creation are just mature. They will break the pillars of divine creation and destroy the mahazhou."


    Yu Da said, "why don''t we destroy the young demonic acyl giants in these pillars of divine creation, just when they are still weak."


    Emperor SHAOHAO shook his head and said: "No, this is the rules of heaven and earth. If we violate the rules, even if we can destroy these columns created by God and the larvae of magic acyl giants sleeping inside, it is very likely to have a negative effect. It is possible that under the rules, more larvae of magic acyl giants will grow in other places. It is not a fundamental solution to magic acyl. It is meaningless to just solve the dozen found larvae of magic acyl giants, It will only backfire. "

 Chapter 1026

    After hearing what emperor SHAOHAO said, Yu TA also rejected the idea and said, "although it can''t destroy these giant beast cubs, it should be certain now that the magic acyl Shouluo God must be related to the magic acyl. Perhaps the magic acyl Shouluo God regarded as the creator God by these Maha continent is the magic acyl."


    The candle Yin emperor looked into the distance and said, "what''s the truth? We naturally know when we arrive at the magic acyl palace."


    Su Liming decided to go to the magic acyl palace to see what happened.


    According to the azimuth coordinates provided by the shadow emperor, the magic acyl palace is very far away from here. Su Li asked Yu TA and Zhu Yin to return to the ancient city. Later, he used the mindless field to lock the spatial coordinates of the magic acyl palace. He stretched out his hands and grabbed it across the space, tearing open the space facing him.


    The shadow God on one side showed a different color in his eyes. The space of the Mohe continent is very stable. In the eternal world, many strong people who have not reached the realm of true God can tear open the void and cross the space. However, in the Mohe world, even ordinary true gods can''t, including the fourth-order true gods such as shadow God, can''t tear open the space here.


    Now when the shadow God saw Su Li, he tore open a space crack and sighed. In his heart, he thought Su Li was a fifth order true God. Later, he saw that he hit him and broke the God creation column. His positioning in his heart has promoted Su Li to a sixth order true God.


    Now he was more and more shocked to see Su Li tear up the space. He couldn''t guess what kind of level Su Li was.


    Su Li entered the space crack and directly made a space jump. When he came out of the torn space, he had crossed an unimaginable distance. The distance was so far that he could not even sense his mindless thinking field. Therefore, in his induction, the most powerful true God of Maha was only the fourth order, Because the distance of the magic acyl palace is far beyond his sensing range.


    At this moment, stepping out of the space crack, the mindless field was released, and immediately felt the powerful true God breath in the distance.


    He finally felt the powerful true God beyond the fourth level. There was the magic acyl palace.


    Su Li restrained his breath, looked up and saw a magnificent mountain tens of thousands of meters high. Less than half of the mountain was hidden in the clouds.


    Su Li opened his immortal eyes and saw through the heavy clouds. He saw a piece of magnificent buildings on the top of the mountain.


    Those powerful true gods exist in this building.


    "The magic acyl palace claims to have obtained the inheritance of the God of magic acyl Shouluo. I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    In his induction, Su Li captured that the magic acyl palace had at least hundreds of fifth order true gods and twenty-two sixth order true gods. In other words, in the eternal universe, it was hundreds of main gods and twenty-two totems. In addition, he also sensed six seventh order true gods.


    The seventh true God, in the eternal universe, is the king of the true God.


    At present, the most powerful existence that his mindless domain can sense is the six kings.


    As for whether there are emperors of the same rank above the six kings, he can''t feel it at present. Of course, it''s normal that Su Li''s mindless field can''t capture it because they are all of the same level or the other party has the ability to hide breath.


    "There are six kings. There should be a high probability of hiding one or even two eighth order emperors." Suli silently pondered, carrying his hands and stepping in the void, and approached the magic acyl palace, which stood on the top of tens of thousands of meters high mountains.


    Although Su Li hid his true breath, he walked in such an empty step and was soon sensed by the true gods patrolling around the magic acyl palace.


    In the magic acyl palace, the weakest are true gods. With a whew, three true gods immediately appeared in front of Su Li. One of the true gods held a spear in his right hand, and the spear stood in front of Su Li as soon as it was stretched out.


    "The magic acyl palace is the highest place. No admittance."


    This is a second-order true God with a dignified face and condescending. Behind him stands the supreme magic acyl palace, which makes him superior when looking at any foreign true God.


    Although he didn''t feel Su Li''s breath and detailed information, seeing that he was so young, he might have been a true God for a short time. He didn''t know the holy dignity of the magic acyl palace, so he dared to get so close to here.


    After all, some true gods have a special way to hide the breath. They may not have strong combat power, but there are special things in the hidden breath. Even the true gods who are several levels higher than him may not see through him, so it''s not surprising that he didn''t see Su Li''s data, nor did he take an extra look at Su Li.


    Su Li smiled faintly and didn''t want to waste time. He directly released a breath that was much stronger than the three real gods in front of him. When the breath was released, it was like a mountain falling into the sea. He was surprised that the three real gods lost their voice. He shook his body and almost fell on the spot.


    The second-order true God with a spear opened his eyes and wanted to say something. Su Li had stepped to the square outside the buildings in the magic acyl palace and immediately saw a magnificent statue.


    The statue is weird and human, but there is no careful carving on the surface. It looks like a huge humanoid rock.


    Suli saw it in his eyes and thought deeply. He understood that this should represent the divinity of the supreme god of the magic acyl Shouluo God. Because of its supreme divinity, there was no specific form manifestation, and there were some characteristics similar to chaos.


    Around the square, several true gods appeared. Just now Su Li suddenly released his breath, which was at least the fifth or even sixth level of true gods, which immediately alerted the high-level of the magic acyl palace.


    A complete stranger but with at least five or even six levels of true God breath surprised seven or eight elders of the magic acyl palace. Each of these elders was a fifth level true God, the first one, and even the sixth level supreme elder.


    Su Li had already sensed that there were hundreds of fifth order true gods and twenty-two sixth order supreme elders in the magic acyl palace. Now a supreme elder appeared with seven or eight elders of the magic acyl palace, which gave him enough face.


    Su Li smiled and didn''t speak. He just walked inside calmly. He suspected that there was an emperor behind the scenes of the magic acyl palace. Now he wanted to meet the emperor behind the scenes for a while.


    If you really want to understand the magic acyl palace and the Maha Zhou, only the existence of the emperor can you understand the real secret.


    "Who is your excellency?" The leading supreme elder stared at Su Li and gave a deep drink. The two level five true gods around him had put down a heavy energy mask and wanted to block Su Li first.


    Unexpectedly, Su Li completely ignored them and went straight ahead. The two five level true gods who put on the energy mask were like an electric shock and flew out directly.


    In a flash, the sixth level supreme elder didn''t understand what happened. Su Li disappeared in front of him. The reappearance of Su Li passed through the magnificent palace in front of him and reached the back mountain of the magic acyl palace.


    The mountain behind the magic acyl palace is a forbidden area. Even the sixth level supreme elders can''t get close without being called, because this is the world where the six kings of the magic acyl palace live.


    Su Li had already sensed the six kings of the magic acyl palace and broke in directly.


    He had just appeared in the back mountain, and there were six vague and uncertain figures around him.


    The six kings of magic acyl palace appeared and stared at Su Li in the center, like a great enemy.


    They can''t see through Su Li, which makes them alert and understand that whoever comes is not good.


    "I''m Su Li. I don''t mean any harm here." Su Li looked at the six kings around and suddenly spoke.


    The six kings of the magic acyl palace were slightly stunned, but they still stared at Su Li and didn''t relax. One of them blurred and said, "since there is no malice, why break into the back mountain of the forbidden area of the magic acyl palace?"


    "I''m here to meet six people. If I want to be informed layer by layer, let alone how much time it takes. I''m afraid I may not be able to see six people. Finally, I still need to use some special means. In that case, I can only come here uninvited and come here to meet six people without authorization."


    Su Li''s words left the six kings speechless for a moment and understood that he was right.


    If Suli really politely worships the mountain and says he wants to see the six kings of the magic acyl palace, let alone the elders of the magic acyl palace will not really inform him. Even if the six kings of the magic acyl palace know the news, they will not see Suli casually. Finally, if Suli wants to see them, he still needs to show enough strength.


    "Well, even if you''re right, you want to see us. Now that you see us, what''s the matter with you looking for us?"


    Seeing that Su Li suddenly broke into here, the six kings of the magic acyl palace were also suspicious. They couldn''t see through Su Li and didn''t dare to do it for a moment. They changed a weaker one. They slapped him into meat mud and wouldn''t talk nonsense with Su Li here slowly.


    Outside the back mountain, groups of elders and supreme elders appeared. They never expected that a young man would suddenly cross through the magic acyl palace and enter the forbidden area, disturbing the six kings. However, they stayed outside the forbidden area of the back mountain and did not dare to enter or leave without the command of the six kings.


    "You all leave." Finally, they got the order of one of the kings. These supreme elders and elders secretly breathed out a sigh and understood that the intruders were dealt with by the six kings. They didn''t have to worry about it anymore. Then they bowed down and retreated one after another.


    "I want to see the master of your magic acyl palace. I have some difficult problems. I want to ask him."


    Su Li smiled and looked around at the six kings of the magic acyl palace.


    As soon as these words came out, the six kings snorted slightly. This sentence obviously thought that the six kings were not qualified to be the master of the magic acyl palace.


    "Then you see it now." One of the king said in a low voice, "do you have any questions for us?"


    Su Li was stunned and said, "are you six the masters of this magic acyl palace?" Disappointed in his tone, he thought that there should be at least one emperor in the magic acyl palace, or even two, but he didn''t expect that the owner of the magic acyl palace was the six seven rank kings in front of him.


    "Why? We are not qualified to be the master of the magic acyl palace?" The six kings of the magic acyl palace looked at Su Li''s attitude and became more and more angry. This boy should look down on them so naked?


    You know, they are the seven true gods and the kings of the true gods.


    Su Li smiled and said, "of course not. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just a little surprised."


    After a slight pause, he continued: "it is said that your magic acyl palace claims to have obtained the inheritance of the magic acyl Shouluo God, but I don''t know how much you know about the magic acyl Shouluo God?"


    As soon as Su Li said this, the six kings of magic acyl palace were stunned. Originally, they thought that Su Li came to them in person. There was really something difficult or extremely important, but they didn''t want Su Li to ask such an inexplicable sentence, which made them feel fooled.


    "As a living creature of mohezu, who doesn''t know the mother of the gods and the Lord of creation, the God mojishouluo? Her myths and legends are well known. Can I explain them to you again?"


    Su Li waved his hand and said, "you misunderstood. I don''t want to listen to those myths and legends that everyone knows. What I want to know is..."


    After thinking for a while, he said, "what I want to know is whether there are some relics of the God of magic acyl in your magic acyl palace. In other words, there is no legend about the final whereabouts of the mother of the gods in myths and legends."


    As soon as this sentence was said, the six kings were silent for a moment, and then one of them said with a smile: "boy, your ambition is not small. When you went to the magic acyl palace, it turned out that you wanted to play the idea of magic acyl Shouluo God''s relics."


    Su Li''s eyes lit up and said, "so, there is really a relic of the God of magic acyl in the magic acyl palace?"


    As soon as these words came out, the king understood that he had missed his mouth and was busy waving his hand and scolding: "there are no relics of the mother of the gods in the magic acyl palace. If you come for this, now we can give you a clear answer. There are no relics here, which can only disappoint you. You can leave."


    The other king replied, "before you leave, should you tell me where you come from? Why are you so interested in the magic acyl God? Even break into the magic acyl palace for this? Where did you hear that there are the relics of the magic acyl God?"


    Su Li had seen that there was really a relic of the God of magic acyl in the magic acyl palace. They were just trying to hide it. Hearing what they said, they smiled and said, "I just said, my name is Su Li. As for where I come from... I come from a world outside of mohezu. I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    Su Li didn''t hide that he came from outside of mohezhou, and even said it intentionally. He had a faint feeling that the light and shadow of the stone house seemed to deliberately guide him into the world. Then there must be some reason, especially in Nanjiang City, where Wang Lan knocked down Su Li, another ordinary man, and then disappeared mysteriously. An investigation found that Wang Lan had nothing, There is no such person.

 Chapter 1027

    Now he doubts more and more about the origin of Wang Lan''s identity and whether there is a strong existence behind the scenes. Such means and abilities have involved mahazhou, eternal universe and magic acyl. This is by no means possible for the king of the seventh order. Therefore, only by alerting some of the mahazhou''s strong existence beyond the king of the seventh order can he explore the truth he needs.


    "Beyond mohezhou?" Sure enough, the six evil acyl kings were surprised to hear Su Li say so.


    For these six evil acyl kings, Maha represents all cosmic time and space. Maha alone is vast and boundless. They may not be able to see the whole Maha all their life. How can they think of other cosmic time and space besides Maha?


    "The tone is so big that I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue." One of the magic acyl kings sneered and didn''t believe Suli''s words. If Suli really came from mohezhou and could find the magic acyl palace, it was unimaginable. Although they were afraid of Suli, they didn''t think Suli was so young and would have such power.


    Su Li has launched the mindless field and began to feel inside and outside the magic acyl palace. Through the six magic acyl kings, it can be seen that there should be some relics of the magic acyl Shouluo God in the magic acyl palace. Now he wants to investigate everything about the magic acyl Shouluo God. Naturally, the relics can''t be missed.


    At the moment, there was only one thought in his mind, that was the relic of the God of magic acyl Shouluo. The powerful power of the non thought domain was launched. He really had an induction immediately. The induction came from the deepest part of the back mountain.


    Su Li''s eyes shone with two divine lights. He immediately wanted to get rid of the six kings and go to the deepest part of the back mountain.


    "Bold -" two of the kings issued a low drink at the same time and stretched out their hands at the same time. The virtual shadow of two fuzzy big hands appeared, one in front and one behind, attacking Su Li.


    Although Su Li had no malice towards the magic acyl palace, since he sensed the relics of the magic acyl God, he would not miss it. Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain. With a whew, the two big hand virtual shadows suddenly fluctuated violently. With a whew, Su Li got rid of the siege of the six kings and appeared at the end of the back mountain.


    The six kings were surprised and shouted angrily. They turned into six rainbow lights and projected them together.


    A low smile rang out, and Su Li didn''t make a move. Yu TA couldn''t help but rush out of the ancient city. He landed again and stopped the six kings with a bang.


    Yu Tea didn''t hide her breath. The breath of the eight emperors was so powerful that the six magic acyl kings immediately changed their faces and looked shocked and shocked in their eyes.


    Their attack was blocked by Yu TA directly. Yu TA didn''t want to hurt them. He just laughed and shook all the six evil acyl kings back.


    Su Li ignored the six evil acyl kings, but stretched out his right hand and grabbed something deep in the back mountain, but it was a huge piece of meat.


    This made Su Li frown.


    The six kings of magic acyl looked at the terrible Yu Tea in front of them and were in doubt. Do you think what Su Li said is true? Do they really come from outside Mo Hezhou?


    Looking at this huge piece of meat, Su Li opened his immortal eyes and observed carefully. Is this the relic of the God of magic acyl Shouluo?


    At a glance, he suddenly felt a little familiar.


    "Yes, when I was still in the human world, it was said that the first ancestor of the old Terran broke into the depths of the other side and disappeared there. Later, the old ancestor who forgot the Terran obtained some flesh and blood. It was suspected that it was the flesh and blood of the first ancestor of the old Terran. Later, it was considered to be the flesh and blood of creatures on the other side, and then it was destroyed by Bai Cang..."


    Unexpectedly, Su Li suddenly saw this huge piece of meat. It was born from the same source as the little blood and meat that the forgotten ancestor had obtained from nowhere. That little blood and meat seemed to be a part of this huge piece of meat.


    "All along, the ancestor of the old Terran has been a mystery. The stone hammer I obtained is said to be the secret library of the old Terran God that the ancestor of the old Terran moved in from someone. It is said that the ancestor killed on the other side and then disappeared. There are all kinds of things on the other side, and the weakest are true gods. How powerful must the ancestor of the old Terran be and dare to kill on the other side?"


    The sixth king of magic acyl looked at Su Li from a distance and grabbed this huge meat from the depths of the back mountain. They all showed a look of panic and seemed to see something very terrible.


    Su Li''s immortal eye only saw that this huge meat was similar to the little flesh and blood obtained by forgetting his ancestors, but he couldn''t see more information.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, Su Li decided to take this huge meat into the mirage world first, and then slowly find out. As soon as he had this idea, an invisible force appeared as soon as he stretched out his right hand. With a slight sigh, Su Li''s right hand was blocked.


    Su Li immediately looked at the place where the sigh came from, but saw a spatial vortex in the virtual shadow facing him. There was a gap in the vortex, and a force was recovering.


    This is an eighth order imperial breath. Suli understood that there was an emperor hidden in the space vortex.


    The emperor is in a state of meditation all year round, converging his breath and hiding in the vortex of space. If he doesn''t take the initiative to reveal his breath, even Suli''s mindless domain can''t capture his existence.


    At this moment, in order to prevent Su Li from getting this huge meat, the existence finally appeared.


    A hand appeared from the space vortex, followed by the arm, head, face and upper body, and the last figure came out.


    This is an old man, looking white haired and very old. The six king of magic acyl saw it from a distance and bowed down immediately.


    "See moryl the great."


    Su Li was delighted to see the magic acyl emperor, and finally came out with a heavyweight emperor. Through him, he may be able to understand some truth.


    The emperor of magic acyl raised his hand slightly and asked the six kings of magic acyl to retreat.


    He looked at Su Li and Yu TA, and a different color flashed in his eyes.


    Yu tea is the strength of the eighth order emperor. He can see it, but he can''t see through Su Li''s cultivation realm.


    "It''s forbidden. Don''t touch it." Pointing to the huge flesh on the ground, the emperor moyl said, "this forbidden object has been sealed here by me for many years. Young man, you can''t touch it."


    Su Li said, "emperor mooyl, you say this is a forbidden object, but it seems to be a relic left by God mooyl Shouluo. Why is this relic also called a forbidden object?"


    The magic acyl emperor said, "the magic acyl Shouluo God is the creator of mohezu and the mother of the gods, but many gods don''t know that the magic acyl Shouluo God is divided into good and evil. The good side becomes mohezu and the evil side becomes mohezu..."


    When he said this, he paused slightly and then continued, "are you from the eternal universe?"


    This time it was Suli''s turn to be stunned: "do you know the eternal universe? Do you mean the magic acyl universe?"


    The magic acyl emperor nodded and said, "yes, there are three universes I know at present, namely, Maha, magic acyl and eternal."


    Su Li was surprised. He never expected that the magic acyl emperor would regard what they called as a universe and call it the magic acyl universe.


    "Have you ever been to the eternal world or the magic world?"


    Although the magic acyl emperor is powerful, if he really enters the magic acyl, he will never get out, but he knows the eternal universe and the magic acyl universe. How did he know?


    The demon acyl emperor shook his head slightly and said, "although I know these three universes, I have not entered the eternal universe or the demon acyl universe. Speaking of this, I also want to ask you how you can enter here from the eternal universe?"


    For Su Li and Yu TA, the emperor of magic acyl did not dare to underestimate them, and his attitude was quite polite.


    Yu Da suddenly said, "what is this huge meat and why are you called a forbidden object."


    The devil sighed, "I was ordered to create this magic acyl palace. The main purpose is to suppress this forbidden object. It is said that this object was born by the magic acyl universe. It is the origin of the magic acyl giants. It is called the primitive beast and the commander of all the magic acyl giants. Of course, it is only beginning to take shape now. Once it matures, countless magic acyl giants will appear from the magic acyl universe and destroy everything."


    When the magic acyl emperor said this, his face showed a dignified look, his hands continued to fight, and soon there were many seals to seal the huge meat again.


    "This forbidden object cannot be destroyed. It can only be sealed to delay its maturity."


    Suddenly, the candle Yin emperor appeared, stared at the magic acyl emperor and said, "you said you were ordered to create this magic acyl palace. Whose order did you follow?"


    To command a great emperor, the other party is at least a ninth order emperor.


    The magic acyl emperor looked at the sudden appearance of another emperor in front of him. He was also secretly surprised. In his eyes, Su Li was more and more unfathomable.


    However, as the great emperor, he was still calm. After listening to the words of the great candle Yin emperor, he bowed slightly across the space and worshipped the void. His face showed a respectful look and said, "nature is the Supreme Lord of Mohe Zhou."


    "Lord of Maha..." Zhu Yin emperor also raised his head slightly and showed a dignified look on his face.


    It is no small matter that a great emperor can be so respected and become the master of the supreme universe.


    Suli suddenly understood and said, "so you know that the things about the eternal universe and the magic acyl universe also come from the Lord of Maha."


    The devil smiled and said, "yes, there is nothing in the world that the Lord of Maha doesn''t know. You come from the eternal universe. I believe the Lord of Maha is also in control."


    "Oh?" Yu TA was a little unconvinced and curious. She came over and said, "the Lord of Maha is so good? I''m going to see him."


    "If the Lord of Maha wants to see you, he will naturally inform you. If he doesn''t want to see you, I''m afraid you can''t find it."


    Suli said, "you don''t know where the Lord of Maha is?"


    The devil shook his head and said, "I don''t know. If you really want to see the Lord of Maha, you can meditate in your heart. If the Lord of Maha is willing to see you, you will respond."


    Su Li, Zhu Yin great emperor and Yu TA looked at each other and were curious to hear that the magic acyl great worshipped the Lord of Maha.


    Above the emperor of the eighth order, that is the emperor of the ninth order. Will the Lord of Mohe be the emperor of the ninth order?


    But now the ninth rank emperor is not Su Li''s opponent. Before he was promoted and broke through, he was no weaker than the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor. He was only defeated by one against two.


    "It''s not easy for the Lord of Maha to know the eternal universe, but he can see it." Su Li thought a little. Looking at the appearance of the emperor, nine times out of ten he should not have lied. He was afraid that even he didn''t know where the Lord of Maha was.


    Yu Da said, "OK, I''ll try. I meditate on the Lord of Maha and see if there is a response."


    Just as he said this, a voice suddenly came from the void: "you don''t have to meditate."


    Hearing the sound, the people looked up and saw a figure coming down from the void, but it was a man in white who looked ordinary.


    Although the man in white looked ordinary, the emperor mooyl saluted him, and then hurriedly introduced him: "this is the messenger of Mohe, representing the Lord of Mohe."


    The Mohe messenger looked at Suli and said, "your name is Suli, right? The Lord of Mohe asked me to inform you that in three days, he will see you at the pillar of God''s creation."


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "OK." It''s not surprising that the Lord of Maha can know his name. He broke into the magic palace before and reported his name. It seems that the Lord of Maha was already peeping in the dark at that time?


    After the Mohe messenger said a word, he rose to the sky and soon disappeared.


    Seeing that the Maha messenger had disappeared, the emperor looked at Su Li with envy and said, "your chance has come. The Lord of Maha is willing to see you and will certainly give you the chance. I can become emperor and also get the chance of the Lord of Maha."


    Su Li smiled and thought that if the Lord of Maha was only a ninth order emperor and his strength was still above him, why should he give himself a chance, but he didn''t say these words and said, "I hope so, then I''ll leave."


    From here, the distance to the divine creation column is too far. Still, we can only tear up the space and determine the spatial coordinates of the divine creation column. Then, with the great candle Yin emperor and Yu tea, we leave the magic acyl palace and return to the divine creation column in the desert.


    Watching Su Li leave, the emperor of magic acyl pondered slightly, summoned the six kings of magic acyl, also opened the space and went to the pillar of divine creation.


    "The Lord of Maha will come at the pillar of God''s creation, which will be a great opportunity for you. I hope you can get the favor of the Lord of Maha."


    The magic acyl emperor and the Six Kings also came to the creator of God, hoping to take a chance.


    Su Li returned to the pillar of God''s creation and found that the shadow God was still sitting cross legged here for cultivation. When he saw Su Li''s sudden return here, he was startled and hurried to stand up and salute respectfully.


    Immediately after Su Li, the magic acyl emperor came again with the six kings, and the shadow God was even more surprised. Although he had not seen the magic acyl emperor and the six kings because of his low status, he could still feel the breath, and was so flustered that he was busy kneeling down to worship.


    The magic acyl Emperor just waved him up, then walked up with a smile, caught up with Su Li and said, "brother Su, the Lord of Mohe will appear here in three days. Our coming here will not affect you."

 Chapter 1028

    Zuri shook his head and asked Zhu Yin emperor and Yu TA to return to the ancient city. He sat cross legged on a rock pillar and closed his eyes.


    The magic acyl emperor and the six kings did not dare to sit cross legged on the rock pillar. Instead, they were far away and chose a place to sit down.


    Three days is just a snap for them.


    In these short three days, there were space cracks on the void from time to time, and then a figure appeared from it. Any one who came out was an eighth order emperor.


    Su Li looked at the eight emperors who appeared one after another, and a different color flashed in his eyes. He understood that the news that the Lord of Maha was coming here was obtained by these beings, so he tore up the space and appeared here one after another.


    Or maybe it was the Lord of Maha who informed these emperors that they came here.


    These coming emperors, each occupying an area, sat cross legged and waited silently without speaking.


    In these three days, at least ten emperors came. The appearance of so many emperors represents the unfathomable power of the mahazhou. At least for now, the comprehensive strength is no less than the 14 Vientiane mountains of the eternal universe.


    After these emperors came, they would glance at Suli, and the emperor''s authority was undisguised.


    The shadow God, who originally designated this as his own God domain, left very far away and didn''t dare to approach again.


    If he continues to stay among these emperors, the emperor''s authority alone will break him down.


    Suli sat silently cross legged. Although ten emperors appeared around him, they did not cause him any pressure. These emperors deliberately released pressure on Suli and wanted to test Suli''s depth.


    Now these emperors also know that Suli came from the eternal universe outside the Maha universe.


    For this outsider who can enter Maha from the eternal universe, even the eighth order emperor is full of curiosity, but also with a kind of provocation and hostility.


    However, because the Lord of Maha was coming, these emperors forbeared and did not dare to take the initiative.


    Three days later, Su Li, who was in meditation, suddenly felt something, opened his eyes, followed by the emperors, opened his eyes and looked up. Everyone felt that there was an invisible vast force falling from the sky and rumbling down.


    These emperors immediately got up and saluted to the void. They all knew that the supreme existence of the whole Maha universe, the Lord of Maha, had come.


    Suli''s eyes shone with two divine lights. Both the mindless field and the immortal eye opened and looked into the end of the void to capture the information of the coming Lord of Maha.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t catch anything. In the next moment, these eight rank emperors couldn''t help themselves and began to retreat.


    The space where the pillar of divine creation is located is independent. Everyone except Suli is excluded from this independent space.


    These emperors only felt that this power was irresistible, which seemed to represent the rules of heaven and earth. They were shocked. They understood that this was the power of the Lord of Maha and did not dare to fight. They were soon pushed out of this area.


    The desert, which originally had the pillar of divine creation, was shrouded in an invisible force. With the eyesight of these eight emperors, they could not see through. They didn''t know what was happening inside.


    "It seems that the Lord of Maha attaches great importance to the outsider and wants to see him alone..." the emperor sighed with regret on his face.


    The emperor of magic acyl looked at the six magic acyl kings around him and said with a pity: "I brought you here to touch the opportunity. Now it seems to make you happy."


    The six magic acyl kings were full of regret and loss, but on this occasion, they didn''t dare to say anything until they spoke, so they had to step back with the magic acyl emperor.


    At the moment, Su Li was still sitting on a rock pillar. When he failed to capture the information in the void, he suddenly looked to the right, but I didn''t know when, on another rock pillar not far from the right, a person had sat cross legged.


    This is a man who looks about 30. He is wearing a loose robe, with a short black beard on his lips, a faint smile on his face, and his eyes are as warm as jade. He is looking at Su Li.


    Su Li immediately realized that the man''s cultivation was unfathomable.


    "Lord of Mohe?" Su Li stared at the man and opened his mouth slowly. Unfortunately, his immortal eyes were blocked by an invisible force. He couldn''t see the man''s information.


    "Yes, I am the master of this Maha Zhou. Of course, you can also call me another name, Taichu."


    "Taichu..." Su Li stared at Taichu, the Lord of Maha, and said, "why do you want to see me?"


    Taichu smiled, shook his head and said, "no, Su Li, to be exact, you should want to see me. Don''t you have a lot of doubts and want to ask me?"


    Su Li was very kind to hear Taichu call his name. He seemed to know himself very early. His heart was slightly awe inspiring. He felt that Taichu was becoming more and more complicated.


    "Yes, I do have a lot of doubts. For example, you know the eternal universe and the magic acyl. So, have you been to the eternal universe? Have you taken the magic acyl?"


    Taichu nodded slightly and said, "yes, I have been in contact with your eternal universe and magic acyl, so I know that there are other cosmic time and space besides mohezhou. I know you from the moment you enter mohezhou..."


    He paused a little and then said, "Suli, you entered here not by chance, but by some necessity... It doesn''t make much sense for you to pursue the legendary creator of mohezu, the demon acyl God."


    "The reason why I asked you to meet these God created pillars is because the larvae of a magic acyl giant beast are sealed in these God created pillars. You have killed the larvae of a magic acyl giant beast before..."


    "The juveniles of these immature magic acyl giants are not terrible, but what is really terrible is the mature magic acyl giants..."


    Su Li didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    "At the end of each era, there will be magic acyl giants, which will destroy the universe, and all creatures can''t escape."


    "The emergence of the cubs of these magic acyl giants represents that the Mohe world is not far from the end."


    As the Lord of Maha, Taichu looked calm when talking about these, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself, but Suli was shocked in his ears.


    "You mo Hezhou, are about to be destroyed?"


    "Yes." Taichu nodded, smiled and said, "so I welcome your arrival. I think maybe your arrival is a turning point..."


    Su Li thought of the Nanjiang city he had just entered and saw, as well as the mysterious missing Wang Lan. Now he has seen the master of Mo Hezhou. Should he ask him about Wang Lan?


    Thinking of this, Su Li waved his right hand, and a huge light ball appeared between them, in which Wang Lan appeared.


    Taichu looked at Wang Lan in the light ball and frowned slightly.


    "This is a woman I''m looking for. I''m the one who suspects you. I wonder if you have any clues about her."


    Taichu looked at Wang Lan in the light ball and listened to Su Li''s words. His face seemed to show an incredible expression. He paused slightly. Then he stretched out his right hand and saw a large number of paintings unfolding and turning. Finally, one of them stopped.


    Su Li looked as like as two peas in the picture, and saw that there was a beautiful woman in the picture. The woman''s face was exactly the same as Wang Lan''s. she looked very dignified and noble in her different dress, her coat and her jewellery.


    "This is..." Su Li looked at Taichu with some doubts.


    Taichu said, "this is the God of magic acyl Shouluo in the myth and legend of mohezu. This God has a variety of divinity, including anger, destruction, kindness, goat, resident, man and woman. This is what she shows as the mother of the gods."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. Wang Lan was very similar to the woman who was the mother of the gods shown by the demon God? Is it a coincidence, or is Wang Lan really related to the demon God?


    "Is this demon God still alive?" Sully was a little unbelievable.


    Taichu shook his head and said with a smile, "how is it possible that it existed hundreds of millions of years ago. Whether true or false, even if there is such a creator God, it can''t survive for hundreds of millions of years. Besides, if she exists, how can I become the Lord of Maha?"


    Su Li nodded slightly and said, "but here I met a woman very similar to the woman she showed."


    While talking, he slowly converged on the light ball and disappeared together with Wang Lan in the light ball.


    Taichu said: "it should be just a coincidence. Of course, it may be that she has obtained a little divinity of the God of mojishouluo and obtained her female appearance. It is unknown, but it is certain that the creator of mohezu no longer exists."


    Although Wang Lan''s identity was not finally confirmed, she learned from Taichu that she looked like a woman of the God of magic acyl Shouluo. This gained a lot. Su Li began to have reason to believe that what happened to her was suspected to be related to the God of magic acyl Shouluo. Even he thought that the light and shadow of the stone house would be the God of magic acyl Shouluo? Or its enemy?


    "Taichu, have you ever entered magic acyl?" Su Li was very curious. Since he knew the magic acyl and the eternal universe, whether he had entered the magic acyl and whether he could leave with his strength.


    Taichu shook his head and said, "I''ve been in contact with the magic acyl, but I haven''t entered. No matter how powerful it is, once I enter the magic acyl, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave."


    "This magic acyl is said to be the evil side of God. Is that true?"


    For Su Li''s question, Taichu Road: "It is true in the legend, but no one knows what the facts are. Over the years, I have been studying magic acyl. I feel that this magic acyl is more like a time and space with ID consciousness, which should have nothing to do with the magic acyl head God. Of course, this is just the words of my family. I don''t know how this magic acyl is formed and where it comes from. Maybe I think it is magic acyl Shouluo weather evil thoughts, that''s simple. "


    Listening to what Taichu said, if zuri thought about it, he had entered the magic acyl twice. The second time, he was lucky and just entered the basic particle state. Coupled with the second talent super dimension, he entered the final dimensional world. Only then did he mature, cross the magic acyl and enter the mahazhou.


    As for whether he can enter the final dimensional world again, Suli doesn''t know. At least at present, he can''t take the initiative to master this ability.


    "Taichu, what have you reached now?" Suli could not see through the beginning, nor could he see his information. He was very curious about the Lord of Maha.


    Taichu smiled and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Zuri nodded at him.


    "OK." Taichu also nodded slightly. The two sides looked at each other across the air and sat on the rock pillar. It seemed that they didn''t start, but in fact, the two sides had begun a silent contest.


    Su Li launched the mindless domain, and Taichu did not start, but his means seemed to be similar to the mindless domain. He fought against it in the void, and the strength of both sides was slowly improving.


    Su Li immediately felt that the power released by Taichu had reached the level of the ninth emperor, but the power in Taichu seemed endless. This power was still rising, making Su Li gradually change from ease to pressure.


    Taichu''s strength has been raised to the limit of the ninth emperor. This independent space is constantly shaking, showing cracks. There are more and more cracks, intertwined with each other, forming a huge black spider web.


    With a bang, Taichu''s strength finally broke through the limit of the ninth order emperor, making Su Li hum in his mouth and shoot two divine lights in his eyes.


    "He is worthy of being the Lord of Maha... He has broken through the ninth order..." Su Li inhaled deeply and suddenly opened his mouth. He tried his best to fight it.


    Tai Chu looked at Su Li, who was still able to steadily block his power, and his face also showed a trace of surprise. He smiled and said, "it really didn''t disappoint me... It seems that Mo Hezhou has hope."


    Both sides are marveling at the strength of each other. Taichu''s strength has broken through the level of the ninth order emperor, but similarly, Su Li''s strength has also broken the limit of the ninth order true God.


    "Is this the tenth order... The tenth order true God..." Su Li began to slowly converge his strength and understood that with his current strength, he could not defeat Taichu. Taichu had surpassed the ninth order emperor and entered a higher tenth order level.


    "Yes, ten rank true gods, also known as... Ancestors!"


    When Taichu finished this sentence, Su Li''s body shook slightly, and his ancestor?


    It turned out that the ancestor was the tenth true God who surpassed the ninth emperor. That sentence immediately came out of his mind.


    "Magic acyl is not the enemy. Be careful of your ancestors."


    At present, the Lord of Maha is Taichu, the tenth order true God. From a certain point of view, he is the ancestor.


    Taichu didn''t know what was in Su Li''s mind at the moment. He just smiled and said, "you also have the power of the tenth level of ancestors. If Su Li is willing to help, we should be able to cope with this crisis."

 Chapter 1029

    Taichu also slowly converged all forces while talking. The void confrontation between the two sides quietly stopped. A large number of space cracks around soon disappeared, and everything returned to calm.


    Su Li looked at Taichu and said, "crisis?"


    Taichu sighed and said, "yes, mohezhou is about to usher in a huge crisis. I need the help of brother su."


    Just a test of Su Li''s strength was enough to resist him. His attitude towards Su Li became more and more polite.


    "Related to the magic acyl beast?" Suli asked, he felt that it should be intentional to meet him at the pillar of God''s creation at the beginning of the lunar calendar.


    Taichu nodded: "Yes, in mohezhou, magic acyl beasts are taking shape, which means that the end of mohezhou is approaching. Although this is the rule of the birth and death of the universe, I am still unwilling and can only delay it as much as possible. Before each universe is about to be destroyed, there will be a wave of magic acyl beasts one after another, which will be more and more terrible until the final destruction of the universe, at least..."


    Taichu said this, his face showed a sigh and said, "at least I want to survive this first animal tide."


    Su Li was silent for a moment before he said, "I''m willing to help you fight the tide of demons."


    Magic acyl is not only threatening mohezhou, but also threatening the eternal universe. Taking advantage of the first animal tide, Suli wants to understand the magic acyl beast as much as possible and prepare for the future.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, Taichu''s eyes showed an excited look and said, "if you help, there is great hope. We can fight together."


    Su Li stood up from the rock pillar and said, "each rock pillar here is sealed with the larva of a magic acyl giant beast. Will it be destroyed together?"


    Taichu shook his head and said, "there are too many young magic acyl giants like this in mohezhou. It will take many years for these larvae to mature. Brother Su, I''ll take you to see the real magic acyl giants."


    When Su Li heard this, he was in high spirits and said, "there has been a real magic acyl monster?"


    Taichu stood up and said, "yes, the first wave of animal tide has slowly taken shape and is blocked by the seal I arranged, but it won''t last long."


    Taichu stretched out his hand as he spoke. As soon as he grabbed it across the air, he tore a gap in the face of the void. He should go towards the gap first.


    Suli also followed closely into the gap.


    When Su Li came out of the gap, he saw a crack in the earth in the distance.


    The land looks deserted. It is all huge rocks. The wind and sand roar. At the end is a deep crack in the earth.


    In this crack, the clouds are surging, and there are countless giant rocks floating inside. Each rock is carved with a large number of golden glittering divine patterns.


    These giant rocks are related to each other and combine to form a complex golden giant network, which is full of cracks in the earth.


    Su Li knew at a glance that this must be the heavy seals arranged by Taichu to stop the magic acyl monster.


    Taichu took Su Li and fell over the crack in the earth. Su Li looked down along the crack and faintly heard the terrible sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "This seal won''t last long. As long as the seal is completely broken, the magic acyl monster below will rush out."


    Taichu''s face showed a dignified look and said, "these are just the first batch of magic acyl giants that have just taken shape. Their strength is not too strong. What will appear later will be more and more powerful."


    Su Li said, "with our joint efforts, we can tell about the first batch of magic acyl giants?"


    Taichu said, "in each batch of magic acyl giants, there is a leading primitive beast. As long as the primitive beast is destroyed, this batch of magic acyl giants will naturally disperse."


    Su Li said, "primitive beast, I saw a huge piece of meat in the magic acyl palace before. The magic acyl emperor said that he had received your order to establish the magic acyl palace there to suppress the primitive beast."


    Taichu Road: "Yes, it''s just a primitive beast that hasn''t fully evolved. As long as it is suppressed, it''s not enough to be afraid. There are many such things. When each universe is about to end, it will appear one after another. Under this crack in the earth, there are really mature primitive beasts. I once shot, but I''m a little worse by myself. If I add more On you, there should be hope for a war. "


    "Of course, if things can''t be done, there must be no problem to escape with our strength, but in that case... This is mokezhou..."


    He didn''t say anything later, but Suli understood that it meant that Maha Zeus would soon perish, and there was only such an existence as the Lord of Maha, or he could take some people to escape this Maha Zeus, and the remaining countless creatures could only be destroyed together with Maha Zeus.


    "Anyway, go down and have a look." Su Li looked at Taichu and expressed his views.


    Although Taichu said that the magic acyl monster was terrible, he didn''t really touch it. The only time was that he was just an immature larva.


    Taichu, um, jumped onto a rock with divine patterns below. He arranged the seal. Under his control, a gap immediately broke in the central area.


    He went down the gap. Su Li followed him and entered the seal gap. Soon he heard a roar.


    They passed through the crack below one after another. Su Li followed Taichu and reached a dark space.


    On the dark side is a huge net formed by countless divine pattern giant rocks. In front of the huge net, there is a huge black giant beast constantly impacting the golden giant net.


    From time to time, the divine pattern giant rock can''t support and breaks.


    Of course, because there are so many divine pattern giant rocks, even if a huge rock is smashed from time to time, the golden giant net occupying a very wide area cannot be completely destroyed for a while and a half.


    The golden giant net interwoven by these divine pattern giant rocks is the masterpiece of Taichu, and these black giants that hit the golden giant net should be the magic acyl giants that make countless gods and Demons turn pale.


    The shape of these magic acyl giants is similar to that of various animals, such as tigers, leopards, wolves, bears and lions. They are large and small. The small ones are only hundreds of kilometers, while the large ones are tens of thousands of meters long or even tens of thousands of meters long.


    Of course, these are not huge compared with the senro elephant owned by the eternal true God.


    Su Li opened the immortal eye to capture and observe. He could only see that the name of these black giants was magic acyl giants. In addition, he could not capture other detailed information.


    When Su Li appeared in this space with Taichu, he immediately attracted several small magic acyl giants. Facing him was a black giant bear about 500 or 600 meters long. He raised a bear''s paw and photographed Taichu and Su Li across the air.


    As soon as the bear shaped magic acyl monster shot, Suli immediately saw that it had the strength close to the great emperor.


    Seeing this, Su Li understood why Taichu didn''t bring those emperors here.


    Previously, in the place of God''s creation, more than ten eighth order emperors came to visit the Lord of Maha, but Taichu isolated the space and did not see these emperors.


    Before, Su Li was also surprised that since he wanted to deal with these magic acyl giants, these emperors were also a great help. Taichu did not call these emperors here to jointly resist the magic acyl giants.


    When you see some giant beasts, you understand that any weak magic acyl giant beast has the strength no less than the great emperor. Bringing those emperors here is tantamount to letting them die.


    "If you want to fight the magic acyl beast, you need at least the strength of the Ninth level true God to protect yourself here." Taichu seemed to know what Su Li was thinking. With a wave of his right hand, a force surged out and smashed the bear like monster.


    Although it has almost the strength of the great emperor, it is still vulnerable in the face of Taichu.


    "Go." Taichu shook his body, followed by a wave of his left hand, and a surge of energy burst out, even destroying the other three magic acyl giants in the same bear shape.


    Su Li did not make a move, but observed silently. After Taichu, she shuttled through these black giants and rushed deeper.


    "These are the weakest magic acyl monsters and the first batch of monsters that have just taken shape. It''s not enough to be afraid. Fortunately, they block the front, so that the more powerful monsters in the rear don''t appear. Otherwise, I''m afraid the Maha seal can''t last so long."


    Taichu then said, "the more you go to the back, the more terrible the magic acyl beast is. In the later stage, there will even be magic acyl beasts that can directly devour space. At that time, the universe will have no salvation and can only choose to give up."


    The Lord of Maha, the tone of Taichu is full of deep helplessness.


    Suli said, "so the fate of mohezu is doomed to destruction? Now even if we destroy these demonic giants, we can only survive and delay a little more time?"


    "Yes... All I can do is delay the time of the final end as much as possible."


    Su Li didn''t speak any more. These magic acyl giants comparable to the great emperor turned out to be only the weakest. From this, we can imagine how powerful the really powerful giants in the later stage were?


    A roar sounded, and they shuttled through these giant beast palaces. Suddenly, they were attacked at the same time. A huge black claw appeared. As soon as they grabbed it in the air, five fingers grabbed them and wanted to catch them into the palm of their hand.


    The energy carried by this black claw has shaken the void and is powerful beyond the limit of the great emperor.


    The existence of this black claw can at least fight the ninth order true God.


    In the eternal universe, that is the emperor.


    At present, Su Li has seen two ninth order emperors in the eternal universe, namely the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor of the divine Department of Vientiane senro. Of course, they used to be the two emperors of the ancestral Department of Vientiane senro.


    Now, among the magic acyl giants, there is a ninth emperor level monster.


    This is just a black monster half human and half beast. It has four arms. It is huge. With one huge hand, it wants to hold Su Li and Taichu in the palm of its hand.


    Taichu still waved in the air, and with a bang, a scepter appeared on his right hand.


    The scepter hit the black claw, which was comparable to the ninth emperor level magic acyl giant beast. It roared and roared. Starting from the black claw, it continued to break, and soon the whole body collapsed and burst, turned into a large amount of black energy and went back to the end of the distance.


    "There are all magic acyl monsters that are comparable to the Ninth level real gods. You can see the leading primitive beast this time. Its strength is comparable to that of the tenth level ancestors. It hasn''t fully awakened. I alerted it last time. I''m not inferior to it in terms of strength, but there are a group of magic acyl monsters around it that are comparable to the Ninth level emperor at the peak level. I can''t protect it alone Kill it. "


    When Taichu said this, he paused slightly and then said, "brother Su, you just need to block those magic acyl giants for me. I am confident to solve the original beast. As long as you kill the original beast, the first wave of beast tide will end temporarily and last for at least a hundred years..."


    Obviously, in a hundred years, there will be a second wave of more terrible animal tide.


    Su Li nodded, took the initiative and rushed forward.


    The magic acyl giant beast appeared here, which was comparable to the ninth emperor. Su Li did not dare to be careless and directly summoned the Senluo elephant to come.


    Immortal demons and Taishi ZuLong statues came. Compared with Senluo elephants, these demonic giants were so small that they became mole ants.


    Taichu''s eyes shot a look of surprise. They were surprised that the true God of Maha Zhou did not practice Senluo elephant. They were stronger than the Lord of Maha when they saw Su Li''s sudden arrival of such a huge existence.


    But he didn''t say anything. Holding the Maha Scepter in his hand, he suddenly accelerated and rushed towards the distant core area.


    This time, the primitive beast slept there. Taichu decided to fight the primitive beast again and kill it.


    Suli''s responsibility is to remove the magic acyl monsters that block around.


    These magic acyl giants are stronger than each other, and the most powerful of them are more than a dozen true gods comparable to the Ninth level peak level. Although they are combined with each other, they are not much weaker than the tenth level ancestors.


    The Senluo elephant summoned by Su Li had a new moon on his head, a ZuLong wrapped around his body, a Taishi bird on his feet, six huge arms open, huge palms swung up and patted out.


    Although he is only the cultivation of the eighth order emperor, he is extremely terrible in terms of combat power. Even if Taichu is the ancestor of the tenth order, it is difficult to say that he will win him.


    With a bang, the stone hammer held in his left hand swung out and directly smashed a magic acyl monster.


    After killing the monster, Suli felt a surge of energy and was absorbed by his senro.


    It made his heart move slightly.


    He remembered that he had fallen into the magic acyl before. He could not absorb the energy of the magic acyl himself, and could not even devour the ancient gods and magic bones in the ancient city, but he could absorb the energy of these magic acyl giants after he killed them.


    "Something''s wrong. These so-called magic acyl giants don''t seem to be the same thing as the magic acyl I saw before. At least they don''t come from the same source. Are they two completely different species?"


    Su Li rose up, smashed several magic acyl giants with the stone hammer, Chiyou blade and altar in his hand, absorbed the energy, felt the change of Senluo elephant, and a trace of strangeness gushed out of his heart.


    He felt that he had slipped into a misunderstanding.

 Chapter 1030

    For a long time, he regarded the magic acyl monster as a creature from the magic acyl. Now it seems that maybe the magic acyl monster, and even the creative God in the myth and legend of the mahazoan, the magic acyl Shouluo God and the magic acyl that can devour everything are not the same concept at all, but both sides have magic acyl in their names.


    If so, hunting these magic acyl giants at the moment is not very helpful for him to understand the magic acyl. However, since Su Li promised to help for the first time, he will not stop, and hunting these magic acyl giants will gain some benefits to his senro.


    Taichu is already the ancestral territory of the tenth level. Killing these magic acyl giants has no effect, but Su Li''s real cultivation is only the eighth level emperor. Killing these nine emperor level magic acyl giants has a huge gain.


    The skeleton, which was refined by him to be less than half, was continuously integrated into senro and accelerated again with the energy obtained by killing these magic acyl giants.


    Su Li is confident that if the remaining half of the skull is completely refined into senro, he will be able to further break through and be promoted to the ninth rank emperor.


    Now his combat power is comparable to that of his ancestors. Once he is promoted to emperor, his strength will reach a higher level. Even Su Li can''t guess what kind of state he will reach.


    Su Li used the power of Senluo elephant. Even if a group of Nine Emperor level magic acyl giants could not resist him, he slowly approached forward.


    At the end of the front, a roar sounded, and then a huge dark shadow rose up. The dark space began to shake, and a breath of destruction of the sky and the earth was being released.


    Su Li understood that the primitive beast in the core area woke up.


    This primitive beast is the commander of this group of demon acyl giants and has the power comparable to that of their ancestors.


    Su Li saw from a distance that Taichu was holding a Maha scepter and a crown appeared on his head. This is the Maha crown representing the Lord of Maha, and it is also another artifact he held. With the Maha Scepter in his hand, Taichu finally showed his real strength.


    Su Li didn''t approach again, but kept blocking the magic acyl giants around in the space, so that they couldn''t help the primitive beasts.


    From time to time, magic acyl giants were blasted by him to obtain special energy, integrate into senro and accelerate the refining of skeletons and skulls.


    At the end of the void, there has been a fierce war between Taichu and the primitive beast.


    This was a battle at the ancestral level. Even Su Li felt thrilling.


    In the ancient city, countless creatures are paying attention to the war. Although there is no thought domain and the protection of the ancient city, there are still many ancient gods in the ancient city who are oppressed so that they can''t breathe out, and their eyes show a look of shock.


    This kind of battle is rare in ancient and modern times.


    "All things return to the ruins -"


    Suddenly, Taichu made a great voice, as if words followed the law and deeds. With his voice, the void at the end was breaking.


    In this destructive energy, Su Li saw a boundless darkness rising. In the darkness, he opened a pair of eyes, and thousands of eyes were full of the boundless darkness. This is the primitive eye of the primitive beast. Each eye emits a primitive force, which can return everything to the primitive.


    "Awesome..." Su Li couldn''t help feeling the blood boiling all over her body and the energy fluctuation of the two ancestors. She almost couldn''t help but want to fight.


    Before, he and Taichu just fought each other with energy. It was a test of each other''s strength, not a real fight. It was a rare opportunity to fight with the ancestor level. Su Li was a little itchy. He understood that such a battle must be a great gain for his promotion.


    Taichu hopes to fight the primitive beast alone, or he may hope to go further with the help of the primitive beast''s hand.


    At the beginning of this year, the ability of "all things return to the ruins" is constantly launched. This ability is close to the rules of Maha Zhou, and can return all space-time materials to the ruins. The countless pairs of primitive eyes opened by the primitive beast also have the ability to return everything to the original.


    At the moment, all things return to the ruins to fight against the original eye, which is stronger than Su Li''s current vision. He can''t see who wins or loses. He can only see that the darkness at the end affects more and more widely, and the Taichu body slowly disappears. He is integrated with the universe of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, countless Maha scepters appeared in this void. Each Maha Scepter turned into a rainbow and hit the primitive eye opened in the boundless darkness.


    Su Li heard an earth shaking roar. Countless magic acyl giants were restless and began to rush frantically towards the end.


    With a loud drink, Su Li thought of blocking these magic acyl giants for Taichu, and immediately offered his strongest strength. With his right hand turned over, the altar was thrown out. Under the action of his mindless domain, the altar suddenly became as huge as heaven, which separated the void. All magic acyl giants were blocked by the altar.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In the loud noise of destroying the sky and the earth, a heavy divine light broke out on the altar to fight against countless magic acyl giants. Su Li took a deep breath, stretched out his right hand, took the crescent weapon on his head in his hand and split it out in the air.


    A bright light flew out, like a crescent moon flying through the air. The sound of hiss sounded continuously, one, two, three


    In the blink of an eye, at least a group of demon acyl giants were cut horizontally by the curved moon, spewing out sky black blood.


    Feeling an endless stream of energy surging into his senro, Suli felt the vibration of senro, immediately seized the opportunity and made full impact, and wanted to refine the remaining half of the skull at one fell swoop.


    Unfortunately, after senro shook endlessly, the small half of the skull erupted an extremely powerful energy against his refining.


    It is almost impossible for Su Li to refine it at one stroke. It seems that if he wants to refine it completely, he can only rely on enough time to refine it slowly.


    Su Lido blocked these rushing magic acyl giants. At the end of the void, Taichu''s figure appeared again. This time, he took off the Maha crown on his head and threw it out.


    When the crown was released, it changed and soon became as big as the sky.


    There was a more terrible roar and roar in the boundless darkness. The world was shaking. The countless pairs of primitive eyes pierced by the Maha power staff turned into dark holes, and black blood gushed out. This scene looked very terrible.


    Su Li saw here and understood that Taichu had the upper hand. The primitive beast was not his opponent.


    With a sigh of relief, Su Li focused his attention on dealing with the constantly surging magic acyl giants around him. Among these giants, some of them were incomparably powerful and comparable to the ninth emperor at the peak level. They were only a line away from their ancestors, and they needed all-out efforts to be stronger than Su Li.


    A roar sounded, and several magic acyl monsters rushed up. This time, the monsters became more and more powerful. Su Li felt hard to fight these monsters at the same time.


    At the moment, Su Li''s three right hands hold Chiyou''s blade, altar and ZuLong weapon respectively. One of the three left hands holds a stone hammer, and the other two left hands are empty. At the moment, the empty left hand suddenly turns over, and a square seal appears in it, which is the ancient sky seal known as one of the seven treasures of ancient times.


    This is the first time that the archaic seal has been used since it was refined.


    Taigu Tianyin sacrifice went out and changed as huge as heaven. When it was pressed down, the magic acyl giants were as vulnerable as paper paste and smashed in an instant.


    Su Li was stunned by the power of Taigu Tianyin. After all, these magic acyl giants are comparable to the ninth emperor at the highest peak. They are just a line away from their ancestors.


    "It''s powerful. It''s worthy of being one of the legendary seven treasures in ancient times. I''m afraid that my ancestors may not be able to stop it at one blow."


    Su Li was excited when he saw it. As soon as he grabbed it with his left hand, he carefully put it away. It''s not worth using this treasure to deal with these magic acyl giants. This will also be his killer mace. He can''t use it casually.


    Kill these demonic beasts, absorb energy continuously, integrate into their own senro, and watch the depths of the distance gradually be completely shrouded by the primordial Maha crown.


    The boundless darkness was completely taken into the crown and disappeared.


    Strange to say, as the boundless darkness was taken into the crown and disappeared, the magic acyl giants around began to appear chaos and fled to the distant darkness. Soon, all the magic acyl giants around fled clean.


    Taichu''s face showed a trace of joy and put away the Maha crown.


    Su Li knew that the primitive beast was taken into the Maha crown by him. He could gain benefits by killing these magic acyl giants. The primitive beast was the leader of the magic acyl monster. He had received the primitive beast for the first time, but he didn''t know whether he could get benefits.


    "Brother Su, thank you just now." Taichu saluted zuri from a distance.


    Su Li replied, "you''re welcome."


    Taichu gently breathed out a sigh and said, "after solving the primitive animals this time, Mo Hezhou can be calm for a hundred years. About a hundred years later, the more terrible second wave of animals will appear. At that time, the primitive animals will be more terrible. I''m afraid they won''t be so easy to deal with."


    Taichu said here, slightly worried.


    Su Li said, "there is still a hundred years left. Maybe brother Taichu will go further at that time."


    Taichu smiled and said, "I hope so."


    After that, Taichu made a series of moves and completely sealed the space.


    "Brother Su, what are you going to do next?" Taichu arranged all the seals and asked.


    Su Li pondered slightly and said, "it should be to return to the eternal universe."


    This is the beginning of the world. Suli can''t stay here all the time. He has too much concern about the eternal universe. So many friends are still in the Saha God sky. Now he doesn''t know what''s going on, let alone what''s going on in the eternal universe. Anyway, he needs to go back.


    "Return to eternity..." Taichu nodded.


    Suli said, "it is said that brother Taichu has been in contact with the eternal universe, so you should know the way from mahazhou to the eternal universe."


    He was mohezu who crossed the magic acyl before. Now he can''t cross the magic acyl again if he wants to return to the eternal universe. Once he falls into the magic acyl again, even Suli is not absolutely sure whether he can leave.


    Taichu said, "I know the coordinates of the direction to the eternal universe." Immediately print out an azimuth coordinate, Interface channel: "Go to this azimuth coordinate, and then cross the barrier between the two worlds, you can go to the eternal universe. However, it is not easy to cross the barrier between the two worlds. The barrier is full of time and space turbulence. If you are careless, you may be caught in the turbulence and lost. You''d better determine a azimuth coordinate in mohezhou before you leave. If you get lost in the turbulence, you can return to mohezhou with this azimuth coordinate He Zhou. "


    "Thanks for reminding me, brother Taichu."


    After Su Li thanked him, he left, and Taichu didn''t ask him to stay. Now he is in a hurry to refine the primitive beast that was collected into the Maha crown. Seeing Su Li leaving, he left immediately.


    Su Li constantly tore open the void and jumped in space according to the azimuth coordinates left by Taichu.


    His area is too far away from the azimuth coordinates he is going to. Even if he makes a space jump, Su Li still crosses the space seven times and finally reaches a chaotic void.


    This chaotic void is one of the marginal worlds of Maha.


    Now he has reached the edge of mahazhou.


    Stretch your right hand, drop a few drops of divine blood, and leave coordinates here to prevent being involved in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Since Taichu reminded himself, Su Li didn''t dare to be careless.


    Then he rushed into the chaotic void, waved his hands together, tore open the chaotic void in front of him and left mohezhou.


    It takes unimaginable strength to tear open the chaotic void in front of him. Su Li felt it difficult to grasp the power of his ancestors and tear open the boundary of mahazhou.


    As a result, he took out the ZuLong weapon, concentrated his strength and suddenly split it out in the air. Only then did he split a crack in the boundary of mohezhou facing him. He shook his body and rushed into the crack.


    As soon as he entered the crack, the crack disappeared. Su Li immediately felt the pain of tearing his body. He had fallen into the violent turbulence of time and space.


    After taking a deep breath of air-conditioning, it was too difficult to cross the two supreme universes. Su Li had to be very careful with his current strength. The turbulence in this time was terrible. Fortunately, Su Li was already in the original state. He was not afraid of the tear of the turbulence, launched the mindless field, and carefully captured and sensed the breath and orientation of the eternal universe in the turbulence in time and space.


    "Huh?" Su Li''s heart moved slightly. He vaguely captured several different supreme cosmic breath in the turbulence of time and space, each of which was different.


    "It seems that... In this violent space-time turbulence, not only the eternal universe and the Maha universe, but also other similar universes... Behind me, this is the breath of the Maha universe, over there is the eternal universe, which is the divinity of everything... There is another divinity on this side... This divinity..."


    Su Li was curious. He sensed at least several similar universes in his mindless field. In addition to the Maha universe and the eternal universe, there were completely strange divine origins similar to the universe, which should represent different supreme universes.


    While thinking, Su Li sacrificed all his strength, concentrated his mind and rushed towards the divine breath representing the eternal universe.

 Chapter 1031

    With his current strength, he is still driven by the turbulence of time and space, his body is shaking violently, all around is a vast expanse of white, the immortal eye is open, and he still can''t see anything.


    This feeling is very terrible. Compared with the turbulence in time and space, the chaotic sea is not violent, but especially gentle.


    He rushed in the direction of showing the divinity of the eternal universe.


    Suddenly, in this chaotic and violent space-time turbulence, a huge light and shadow appeared. If the light and shadow were absent, it was immeasurable. With Su Li''s immortal eyes, he could not fully observe the whole picture. He could only vaguely see that the light and shadow was in a fuzzy human shape, taking a big step and flowing in this violent space-time turbulence, as if walking slowly.


    Suli, who had rushed towards the emergence of the eternal divine nature, suddenly stopped, opened his eyes and showed an incredible look of shock.


    This scene seemed real and unreal. This shock could not be described. At that moment, the chaotic and violent space-time turbulence in all directions seemed to be quiet, and all the voices disappeared. In Su Li''s eyes and thinking, there was only the human light and shadow filled with endless chaotic space-time.


    Look at the light and shadow coming from the distant past time and space, walking through a lot of cosmic time and space, through turbulence, and towards the future time and space.


    It was not until the human light and shadow completely disappeared for a long time that zuri took a breath, recovered from the shock, and rubbed his immortal eyes. Even now, he is still in a difficult mood. He is not sure whether the scene he just saw is real or the illusion of his eyes caused by the turbulence of time and space.


    "Is this real or illusion? If it is real... Such a huge human light and shadow seems to walk in time and space, is this the manifestation of the divinity of time and space? Or something else?"


    Taking Su Li''s cultivation of the eighth order true God as the realm, it is still difficult to understand what kind of existence this vague human light and shadow is.


    He originally thought that the senro elephant of the real God was too large to imagine. The senro elephant of the eight imperial real gods like them had exceeded 100 million feet, but compared with the human light and shadow just appeared, it was nothing and seemed too small to mention.


    "Whatever, go back to the eternal universe first." Su Li started by Wu Nian Xiang Yu and understood that the human light and shadow just now, whether true or false, could not be measured by him now. As for the gods and people in the ancient city, because they were protected by Wu Nian Xiang Yu and the ancient city, they failed to notice the light and shadow giant walking in time.


    As soon as the thought moved, Su Li went through the turbulent time and space turbulence in front of him and rushed into the vast divinity containing everything in the eternal universe.


    An invisible force blocked in front of him. Su Li understood that this was the boundary of the eternal universe, similar to a space barrier. Even the ninth order emperor might not be able to easily break this cosmic membrane.


    You know, a universe like eternal or Maha is not an ordinary universe.


    A Saha God day contains countless worlds of different sizes. Similarly, each God day is basically equivalent to an ordinary universe, while there are 100000 God days in the chaotic sea. As for the area of the chaotic sea, it is equivalent to the size of the universe with the number of sand in the Ganges, not to mention the scope of the eternal universe. This is a truly extremely advanced cosmic space-time.


    This cosmic membrane at the boundary of the higher universe is extremely tough. The eighth order emperors can''t be destroyed. Only the ninth order emperors have a chance to try. If they want to shuttle through the violent space-time turbulence, even with the power of their ancestors, Su Li still has to be careful.


    This is why for many true gods, the eternal universe is the main reason for the ultimate space-time universe. They simply can''t know that there is a higher universe like Maha beyond the eternal universe.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, he took out the ZuLong weapon like a new moon again, hit the Zhoumo face-to-face, cut it out of a crack, flashed, and rushed into the crack with the ancient city.


    The cosmic film that split the crack recovered in an instant, blocking the violent space-time turbulence outside.


    Feeling the familiar divine surge, Su Li took back his ZuLong weapon and felt that he had returned to his hometown for a long time.


    He finally returned to the eternal universe again.


    In front of him was the surging chaotic energy. He broke through the cosmic membrane and directly entered the vast chaotic sea.


    The chaotic energy in this chaotic sea is also violent, but it is not enough to mention compared with the space-time turbulence just outside the cosmic membrane.


    With a sweep of Su Li''s mind, he could immediately capture the 100000 gods in the chaotic sea and sense the Saha God.


    However, Su Li did not enter the Saha God sky, but went up along the chaotic sea and stepped out of the chaotic sea and into the other world.


    He was attacked by the ghost emperor and Yin emperor of the Ministry of God before. Now his cultivation has improved. He has not only reached the eighth level, but also gained a lot of energy when killing the magic beast. In addition, he has continuously refined the remaining half of the skeleton skull. Senro is continuously improving and transforming, and his strength and cultivation are more improved than when he first entered the mahazhou.


    Floating in the endless brilliance on the other side, Su Li didn''t release his breath, and all the true gods didn''t feel it. They didn''t know that it was broken into the magic acyl again. It was like haunting and coming back again.


    When the thought moved, it rose along the light, and the mind strafed, and in the blink of an eye, it reached the end of the sky.


    This is a garden of the emperor of heaven. In the distance, there is a towering tree with a wooden house on it. It is the divine domain of the prophet king among the four kings of the Ministry of heaven.


    The dying prophet stayed in one of the wooden houses, motionless, understood nature and hoped to go further.


    The only way to prolong his life was to go further and be promoted from the seventh king to the eighth emperor.


    Unfortunately, the highest god of the Ministry of heaven, the emperor of heaven, was only the eighth level. The emperor of heaven was once the peak true God of the eighth level. In order to make a breakthrough, he chose a special method to integrate with ancient giants. This method is more dangerous. Once successful, he may fully obtain the power of giants and be promoted to the beast emperor. On the contrary, if he fails, he may be possessed by evil.


    The emperor of heaven fell short. Although he didn''t die, he became half a man and half a beast. Once he used his strength, it was easy to run away and lose his will.


    The prophet king was promoted to the seventh level king because of the Heavenly Emperor, but now he is trapped in the eighth level emperor because the Heavenly Emperor failed to be promoted. Therefore, it is more difficult for the prophet king to be promoted.


    At the moment, the prophet is continuing to seek a breakthrough. These days, he feels that he seems to have caught a glimmer of hope. Maybe he can go further before he dies.


    Being happy, I suddenly felt a red halo in front of me, and I suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    This made the prophet open his eyes with some dissatisfaction. His wrinkled face suddenly trembled and froze there.


    He opened his muddy eyes and saw a young man standing quietly in front of him.


    He never thought that he would see Su Li as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "You..."


    The prophet finally reacted. His strength was surging. He also wanted to open the distance from Su Li and arrange many defenses at the same time.


    Unfortunately, in Su Li''s eyes, all the actions of the prophet are as slow as a child, and even the speed of his brain can''t keep up with Su Li''s speed.


    Gently stretched out a finger and pressed it into the middle of the prophet''s forehead.


    With a "boo", a blood hole appeared in the forehead of the prophet king, which sank in, the back of his brain exploded, and blood, broken bones and brains splashed out together.


    Su Li waved along with the trend, and the prophecy king who had been penetrated in his mind rolled out and landed in the ancient city. Countless ancient gods and Demons rushed up excitedly.


    "No -" the prophet is not dead yet. His eyes are wide open and his whole body is shining. His body is like inflating and expanding. The original wrinkles on his face are flattened by this air, and the wrinkles are mysteriously disappearing.


    He sacrificed all his strength and struggled desperately to escape from the ancient city.


    Countless ancient gods and demons, like locusts, soon completely drowned him, and his despair roared to an abrupt end.


    Su Li kept moving forward. The last desperate roar of the prophet king had alarmed the gods of the Ministry of heaven.


    Many true gods felt panic, a panic that the end was coming.


    When Su Li stepped forward, the distant Tiandi garden suddenly rose into a hill and suddenly pressed against him.


    The hidden emperor is running away. He wants to stop Su Li with the help of the emperor''s garden, so as to give himself a chance to escape.


    When Su Li was attacked by the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor, the emperor never thought that he really came back again. How can the emperor not be afraid? He didn''t have the courage to face Su Li at all. His first reaction was to escape to the Ministry of God.


    Unfortunately, Su Li is too powerful now. Although he is the eighth level cultivation with the emperor of heaven, in terms of combat power, he is already comparable to his ancestor and much stronger than the emperor of heaven.


    He stretched out his right hand and punched through the void. On that day, the emperor garden had just risen to form a hill. Suddenly, a transparent fist pit appeared in the center and was punched through by Su Li.


    The fist ignored the rules of time and space and fell on the head of the Heavenly Emperor who wanted to escape.


    The emperor of heaven didn''t even show the appearance of half man and half beast. His real body and senro were smashed by Su Li. Without thinking about the domain, he wrapped up the headless emperor of heaven and threw it into the ancient city behind him.


    With the fall of the emperor of heaven, the Ministry of heaven, which once dominated the other side of the world, claimed that there were millions of gods, ruling 30000 gods, and collapsed.


    True gods appeared one after another in all directions. Seeing this scene, I felt that the divine power in my body was declining and began to collapse with fear.


    Su Li''s mindless field swept through, wrapped these true gods and threw them into the ancient city. These are the best nutrients that can be used to revive more ancient gods and demons.


    Su Li kept on walking along the other side of the world, and the everything was broken that day.


    At the end of the other shore, a magnificent divine palace stands high. Here is the world with the highest concentration of power in the whole eternal universe. This is the head of the 14 Vientiane mountains and the core of the divine department.


    Su Li came to the Ministry of God from his appearance to his arrival. When the gods of the Ministry of God sensed Su Li''s breath, they were shocked. As soon as they walked out of the divine palace, Su Li came.


    Around the divine palace, there are four other departments, including thunder department, wood department, wind Department and fire department. Each department has an eight step emperor.


    The fire emperor, the highest god in the fire department, has fallen and is now replaced by the ice department.


    When Su Li appeared, the four emperors all came out and a lightning fell. Lei Di incarnated as a lightning giant and summoned the gods in charge of the sky. The true image of Lei Avenue came and appeared in front of Su Li.


    Immediately after Lei Di, there is a huge giant insect carrying the sun and moon. It is the wind emperor who is too empty to be the main elephant of the high divine wind that appears.


    Then there is a green towering tree, which is the manifestation of the wooden emperor.


    Finally, there is an ice giant, which is the immortal supreme emperor elephant of xuanbing hell prison summoned by the ice emperor.


    In the eternal universe, there were 14 omniscient mountains, and two lichs had little potential. Not to mention, among the remaining 12, the dark emperor, the earth emperor, the beast emperor, the fire emperor and the Heavenly Emperor all fell. Among the remaining parts, except the demon emperor of the demon department, the feather emperor of the feather department and the highest god of the God Department, all came.


    The four emperors appeared and roared angrily, but when they noticed Su Li, they didn''t take action, but stepped back.


    Su Li is too powerful. Just now the emperor suddenly fell. All the emperors saw it. Even if the four emperors joined hands, they didn''t dare to stop Su Li now.


    In the divine palace, one breath after another appeared, betraying the five emperors who had Xu clan and ancestral department and were once as famous as Yu Tea. Zhou Jue, Taisha, criminal Wu and Tianzhao came out.


    Yu Tea let out a roar of anger and rose from the ancient city behind.


    He glared at the four emperors from a distance and rushed up.


    "Four traitors, today is your death -"


    Yu TA understood that Su Li dared to bring them here again because he had absolute confidence. Now Su Li has mastered the power comparable to his ancestors, even if there is Xu''s regeneration.


    The four emperors of Zhou Jue all looked ugly.


    In the ancient city, Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Dijiang appeared one after another to help Yu Tea and dive up.


    Suli ignored these emperors and came towards the divine palace. His goal was the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor.


    The thunder emperor, the wind emperor, the wooden emperor and the ice emperor, together with the four emperors of Zhou Jue, are all eight emperors. They are preparing to join hands to block the candle Yin emperor and the Yu Tea emperor. They don''t want Su Li to suddenly take a hand, stretch out two fingers and poke in the air.


    The ice emperor''s ice dragon armor and ice domain were born, the wind emperor''s true spirit regeneration and senro reconstruction, or Lei Di''s Si Lei prison and Lei Ming sword, at this moment, no matter what power, became as fragile in front of Su Li''s two fingers.


    The ice Emperor didn''t have time to respond. The giant ice sculpture began to collapse. The immortal High Emperor elephant in the dark ice hell prison was directly swept by Su Li''s mindless realm and suppressed into the ancient city. He couldn''t struggle in the terrible divine power of the ancient city and let countless ancient gods and demons eat himself.

 Chapter 1032

    Immediately after the ice emperor, the criminal Wu, who was once one of the five emperors of the ancestral department, was caught by Su Li across the air, threw him into the ancient city and fed eight million demons.


    Groups of ancient gods and Demons awakened their strong life essence, regenerated their flesh and blood, and rushed out of the ancient city.


    How many ancient gods and demons have been resurrected by the three emperors and some true gods?


    He easily fed the two emperors. There were two low shrieks in the divine palace. Su Li understood that the ghost emperor and Yin emperor who beat himself into the magic acyl finally appeared again.


    Two huge figures appeared on the left and right. In terms of body shape, these two giants are larger than zurisen''s statue, which has reached the eighth level of true God.


    Su Li looked to the left. The son of the night sky dominates the Shura elephant in the ghost domain. This is the senra elephant of the ghost emperor, occupying half of the void. In his hand, he holds a unique ghost gun with a ghost spirit, which has a myriad of atmosphere.


    On the right, the holy image of the master of all ghosts in the underworld. The virtual shadow of the underworld rises around the giant. The void on the right seems to suddenly turn into the underworld. There is a Dan furnace rotating on the giant''s head. It is its God, the heavenly king''s Dan furnace.


    The emperor of the ninth order is much stronger than the highest god of all departments.


    Su Li looked at the two emperors coming in front of him and knew that they were once the two emperors of the ancestral department, only subordinate to the Xu family. Now, they have become a member of the divine department.


    Su Li understood that they were not the supreme god of the Ministry of God. Behind them, there should be a more powerful supreme god of the Ministry of God, who was the biggest behind the scenes.


    Maybe Xu''s fall and the collapse of his ancestors are all the masterpieces of the behind the scenes man of the Ministry of God.


    "Come out, they are not my opponents." Su Li ignored the ghost emperor and Yin emperor in front of him and walked towards the front, with two divine lights in his eyes, as if looking at the void.


    The ghost emperor and the Yin emperor felt ignored and issued a low roar. One held the Jue Dao ghost gun and the other launched the heavenly king''s Dante stove, and hit Su Li together.


    Zuri shook his head. He had killed groups of magic acyl giants in mohezhou before. Among those magic acyl giants, there were nine true gods comparable to the highest peak. In front of him, the ghost emperor and Yin emperor, although they were close to the level of the peak emperor, were still not seen by him.


    However, to deal with the two emperors, it was not enough to rely on two fingers. Su Li stretched out his right hand and a new moon appeared on his head. It was ZuLong''s weapon. He took the weapon in his hand and waved it gently.


    With a hiss, the Jue Dao ghost gun stabbed by the ghost emperor suddenly broke from it, and he looked shocked.


    As soon as Su Li turned his left hand, the stone hammer appeared and hit the Tianjun Dan stove hit by the Yin emperor.


    The heavenly king''s Dante stove, which had been refined by him for countless years and regarded as a treasure, burst.


    "How is that possible?" The Yin emperor roared, the huge body shook and retreated, and his face was unbelievable.


    Su Li took Chi You''s blade in his right hand and split it in the air. This huge god elephant, the master of ghosts in the underworld, was split in two.


    The terrible power eroded the wound, so that the Yin emperor could not fuse the two halves of the body into one in a short time.


    Su Li turned his right hand over, and the palm of his hand appeared on the altar. He wanted to shoot at the ghost emperor. Suddenly, the divine palace rushed up to the sky with a cry, and then fell down, blocking the altar for the ghost emperor.


    The altar shot the divine palace and made a "click" sound, but failed to break the divine palace.


    Suli put away the altar and looked up, but I didn''t know when a figure sitting cross legged appeared on the divine palace.


    "Finally willing to come out." Suli pulled slightly at the corners of her mouth, revealing a faint sneer.


    The figure was covered with white robes, and even his face was covered. He couldn''t see his appearance. Su Li opened his immortal eyes and couldn''t catch the message. However, he felt the fluctuation of divine power in his body. Su Li understood that this figure should be the highest god of the Ministry of God.


    As soon as the figure raised his arm, a hand was exposed in his white robe. He flicked his finger in the air and shot out an energy with a whew, hitting the Yin emperor split in half by Su Li.


    The two halves of the Yin emperor''s body could not recover. After obtaining this energy, they immediately fused together and recovered.


    Su Li wanted to make a move, but suddenly stopped and frowned slowly.


    The hand just exposed in the white robe is as white as jade. You can see that it is a woman''s hand.


    Is this man a woman?


    The energy that had just bounced out had a familiar pink color, which made Su Li feel strange.


    The ghost emperor and the Yin emperor immediately turned around, ignored Su Li, and saluted the newly appeared white robed woman respectfully.


    Zhou Jue, Taisha, Tianzhao and Lei Di also saluted one after another, all with respectful faces. The two emperors and all emperors understood that the real master of the eternal universe and the supreme god of all ministries had come.


    In the ancient city, Xu Xuehui rushed out. She seemed to feel something. Her eyes opened wide and stared at the white robed woman from a distance.


    The white robed woman waved slightly. The ghost emperor and the Yin emperor stood on both sides of her, and all the emperors retreated.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Li''s face showed a dignified look. Yu tea also stopped and showed a look of surprise and uncertainty. He also felt a familiar breath, but it made him not believe it.


    A faint light laugh sounded. The white robed woman stretched out her hand, pulled off the cover of her head and exposed her face.


    When this face came out, Su Li, Xu Xuehui, Yu TA and others looked shocked, and Yu TA couldn''t help shouting.


    Even the well-informed ancient emperors, such as Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Dijiang, were surprised and looked at each other. They really felt surprised.


    The white gown as like as two peas in Xu Xuehui''s face, a name came out of her mind at first sight.


    There is Xu.


    Yu TA trembled and murmured, "how is this possible... How is this possible..."


    As like as two peas, as like as two peas, he saw that Xu''s fall was the same as that of Xu.


    Is this the reason why the two emperors and the four emperors of the ancestral Department betrayed the ancestral department?


    Just because the one who led them to betray was Xu, the highest god of the ancestors?


    "No... that''s not right..." Yu TA was confused. Xu was the highest god of her ancestors. How could she betray herself?


    Are there two different from Xu.


    Su Li stared as like as two peas at the white robe, and Xu Xuehui looked at her, almost as if she were the same face as she looked.


    Su Li looked as like as two peas in Xu Xuehui, and now he looked at the white robe. Now Xu Xuehui has grown up. At first glance, they are almost the same. They suddenly think of the ancient abyss, which is buried in the deep abyss, and there is a huge bone that contains nothing but the pink energy of Xu''s. Now all this energy has gone into Xu Xuehui''s body.


    Because of this, Xu Xuehui''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now her cultivation level has reached the eighth level imperial level like him. It is estimated that before long, Xu Xuehui will break through again and be promoted to the Ninth level imperial level.


    Combining all these clues, zuri thought and suddenly said, "I see. You don''t really have Xu, or you all have Xu. Maybe having Xu is just a title, not a fixed one..."


    As like as two peas came to mind, Su Li thought of the skeleton in the ancient tomb. It should be Xu''s family in the ancient times. Of course, she could be the first generation of Xu''s family. After that, all the descendants of her blood were all alike, and they also got the name of Xu.


    The huge woman imprisoned to seal the magic acyl is the highest god of the ancestors. She has the Xu family. The highest god of the gods in front of her, the white robed woman, also has the Xu family. Even Xu Xuehui, who has completely grown up in the future, will also have the Xu family in the future.


    Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor showed a look of enlightenment, and Yu TA slowly understood. Su Li''s statement is undoubtedly the most reasonable explanation, otherwise it can''t explain this situation anyway.


    "Not bad..." the white robed woman nodded and admitted when she heard Su Li''s words. "Yes, we all have Xu family, or we don''t have Xu family. Speaking of... Xue Hui, I should be your only relative in the world now."


    The white robed woman said this and looked at Xu Xuehui with a smile on her face.


    Xu Xuehui trembled slightly, her pretty face turned white, and Yu TA was completely confused.


    Zhou Jue suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Yu TA with a solemn face. He said, "Yu TA, do you understand now? We have not betrayed anyone. All we do is follow the command of the Eternal Lord."


    Yu TA looked at Zhou Jue, looked at the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something, but finally found that her mind was like a mess and didn''t know what to say.


    Su Li remained calm and stared at the white robed woman, He said: "it seems that you are the Lord of the eternal universe and the Lord of the divine department. You and the former head of the ancestral department were later imprisoned as seals. Xu was used to seal magic acyl, but what is the relationship? Since you all have a common ancestor and have Xu''s blood, why do you lay hands on her and the ancestral department?"


    The white robed woman looked calm and said, "everything was originally in my plan. Suli, you are the only variable."


    When she said this, she suddenly sighed and said, "the one you mentioned has Xu. She is our mother..."


    When she said this, she paused slightly, looked at Xu Xuehui again, and then said, "or you can say, she is your mother and me, our source..."


    Su Li was stunned. The white robed woman thought that Xu Shi was the mother of her and Xu Xuehui? Is she and Xu Xuehui sisters?


    "So, you are a daughter, betraying your mother?" Su Li looked at the white robed woman.


    The white robed woman shook her head and said: "I can''t say betrayal. As I said, she is actually our source and mother, but it is very different from the traditional mother. I was born because of her, has the same power as her, and inherited the name of Xu, or you should also see that, in fact, the imprisoned Xu is very different from us, and her noumenon is comparable to our call Don''t you think she was really born of her, senro elephant? "


    The woman in White said this and giggled twice.


    Su Li looked at her and Xue Hui. Yes, she was almost the same as Xue Hui, and her body size looked almost the same as that of ordinary humans. However, the Senluo elephant they summoned was huge. Any real God could condense a Senluo elephant ten million feet high, but the Senluo elephant was not the real body.


    But the imprisoned Youxu is different. She is noumenon, just like a Senluo elephant of a true God.


    As like as two peas, they are all alike faces, but they should belong to different races or belong to different creatures.


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t speak, the white robed woman smiled and said, "do you understand now? We are all normal creatures in the era of the eternal universe, and that giant has Xu... In a strict sense, she shouldn''t belong to the existence of our era..."


    Su Li''s mind moved, and he thought of the huge bones in the ancient tomb. The huge bones were naturally ancient creatures. The bones were as huge as the giant Xu family who had been imprisoned. Could it be said that this Xu family actually came from ancient times?


    But the ancient times have long been destroyed. How can this Xu family live to the modern age? Su Li knew that there were many things he didn''t understand, but now he had forced out the Lord of the eternal universe hidden behind the scenes. Su Li was not in a hurry. No matter how much he didn''t understand, he should be able to ask from the woman in front of him today.


    "You mean, which one has the Xu family, from ancient times?" Su Li asked.


    Ancient gods and Demons such as Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor looked at each other, and then shook their heads slightly.


    They are the great emperors among the gods and demons in ancient times, and have reached the peak of the eighth emperor. In ancient times, they have great prestige. If Xu lived in ancient times, they must be familiar with each other, but they have not heard or seen Xu in ancient times.


    The white robed woman said, "what you said is half right and half wrong."


    Su Li was stunned and said, "what''s the solution?"


    The white robed woman did not answer, but asked, "do you know what the ancestor is?"


    "Huh?" Su Li was a little stunned and was asked by the woman in white.


    The Lord of Maha, whom he met in mahazhou, was too early. His strength had surpassed the ninth order true God. He claimed that the realm beyond the ninth order true God was his ancestor.


    Su Li replied, "beyond the realm of the ninth emperor and the tenth true God, that is the ancestor."


    The white robed woman was stunned at first, and then she lost her voice and smiled as if she had heard something interesting.

 Chapter 1033

    Suli frowned slightly and felt as if she were laughing at herself.


    "Isn''t Shizu the tenth order true God?" Su Li''s tone was slightly unhappy.


    The white robed woman smiled and said, "there are two mistakes in your sentence. First, there is no saying that there is a ten order true God. The ninth order God Emperor is the limit of the true God."


    "Beyond the ninth rank and above the divine emperor, we generally call it the ancestor, that is, the realm of true ancestors... The ancestor here is a title of realm, which is not the same concept as the ancestor of surname."


    "It can be said that the ancestral clan is at least the existence of the ancestral realm beyond the true God, but it does not mean that it is the ancestral clan to surpass the true God and enter the ancestral realm."


    After listening to the white robed woman''s explanation, Su Li understood. It seems that the Maha Lord Taichu''s statement is not complete. Taichu believes that the Ninth level true God is the tenth level true God, which is the ancestor of his surname. At that time, he felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t think much. At the moment, when he heard the white robed woman''s statement, he preferred to agree with the white robed woman''s point of view.


    There are nine levels of true gods. The emperor of the Ninth level is the limit of true gods. Breaking through the limit of the Ninth level is the realm of true ancestors.


    "So, the true ancestral realm and the surname ancestor are not the same probability. The surname ancestor is at least the true ancestor, but the promotion of the true ancestral realm is not necessarily the surname ancestor?"


    The white robed woman first praised and said, "yes, that''s it."


    In the conversation between the white robed woman and Su Li, the ghost emperor, the Yin emperor and all the great emperors were listening quietly. They also heard a lot of things for the first time.


    For example, the true ancestral realm above the true God, and for example, the ancestral clan.


    "Then, the ancestor should specifically refer to the existence of some true ancestors? What kind of true ancestors can be called ancestors?" Su Li was curious. He thought of the huge skeleton he had seen in the ancient tomb. The imprisoned giant had Xu''s family. Can it be said that only the real ancestor who was born with a huge body was called Shi Zu?


    The white robed woman looked very patient. For Su Li''s doubts, she carefully explained, "haven''t you ever thought about why only the ancestor can seal the magic acyl?"


    "Huh?" Su Li was stunned. He didn''t know this. He said, "only the ancestor can seal the magic acyl?"


    The white robed woman smiled faintly: "It seems that you don''t know. No matter how powerful the gods or even the true ancestors can only temporarily calm the anger of the magic acyl, but they can''t really seal the magic acyl. Only the ancestors can seal the magic acyl. The eternal universe can survive to this day. It''s all because you said that Xu, who was imprisoned, sealed the magic acyl. Without her over the years, the magic acyl has become more and more active. Without the ancestors To seal, the eternal universe will not last many years. "


    Su Li was puzzled and said, "why can only the ancestor seal the magic acyl? Because the ancestor is stronger than the real ancestor?"


    Not only did he not know, but also Zhu Yin emperor and Yu Da felt confused.


    The white robed woman just said clearly that Shizu is also the true ancestral territory, but why can other true ancestral territories only temporarily calm the anger of magic acyl, and only Shizu can really seal magic acyl?


    The white robed woman narrowed her eyes slightly and said slowly, "because... The ancestor came from magic."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.


    All along, the emperors understood that the legendary ancestor was strong, but no one knew where the ancestor really came from. At the moment, they were stunned and inexplicable when they heard the words of the white robed woman. The first thought in many people''s minds was impossible.


    In Su Li''s mind, there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Once again, he thought of what he had said to himself that day when his divine consciousness entered the ordinary state. Su Li could see his wrinkled face in his body.


    "Magic acyl is not the enemy, but the ancestor is the great enemy."


    Now the white robed woman said that the real identity of her ancestor came from magic acyl. The news shocked everyone.


    "I can''t believe... My ancestors came from magic acyl? Isn''t it only magic acyl monsters that will appear in magic acyl? How can my ancestors also come from magic acyl?" Emperor SHAOHAO whispered softly, shocked in his eyes.


    Su said he stared at the white robed woman, trying to make sure that what she said was true or lying.


    The white robed woman ignored the shock reaction of the people and said, "just because the ancestor came from the magic acyl, only the ancestor can really seal the magic acyl."


    Su Li took a breath, Avenue: "So, the ancestor is the creature born in the magic acyl? The ancestor is evil, not good? Do you want to express that Xu, who comes from the magic acyl, actually represents evil, and you are good? That''s why you betrayed her and tried to imprison her and seal the magic acyl with her? That''s why you have continued the eternal universe to the present. You are not only right, but have made great contributions to the eternal universe? ¡±


    The white robed woman shook her head and said, "you misunderstood. We didn''t imprison her. In fact, even I came because of her. Although she is not my real mother, I do have me because of her, and... Don''t mention me in those years. Even now, I''m afraid I may not be her opponent. How can I imprison her..."


    When the white robed woman said this, she seemed to laugh at herself and said, "if she is really the ancestor of magic acyl, like me and her..."


    When she said this, she looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "for people like us who were born because of her, the limit is how to hurt her."


    Su Li was a little surprised. Originally, he thought that the white robed woman in front of him combined with the ghost emperor, the Yin emperor and others to secretly use some conspiracy. He put a poisonous hand, imprisoned and sealed the huge Youxu family, and used her as energy to seal the magic acyl. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    "If it''s not your hand, is there a stronger existence than you in this eternal universe? And who imprisoned her?" Su Li was a little surprised. You should know that the white robed woman in front of her is not only the highest god of the divine department, but also the Lord of the eternal universe. According to the truth, the whole eternal universe has no stronger existence than her.


    "It''s a long story..."


    There was a sigh in the white robed woman''s eyes, Avenue: "Although the ancestor came from magic acyl, it does not mean magic acyl. Even, the ancestor and magic acyl seem to be in a state of opposition. That was the era when the last generation of Eternal Lord, the highest god of the Ministry of God, ruled the eternal universe. Because the age was too old, I didn''t even appear at that time, and I don''t know the specific situation. In short, the last generation of Eternal Lord brought back from the expanding magic acyl You Xu helped her create the ancestral Vientiane senro. At that time, the ancestral Vientiane senro almost stood side by side with the divine department. The last generation of Eternal Lord was even willing to share the eternal universe with you Xu. "


    "Xu created me with her flesh and blood..." the white robed woman said here and said faintly: "but the purpose of creating me is not simple, but to make ancestors in a planned batch to seal magic acyl. Although it has not been really successful, at least half of my ancestors have been created, such as me now."


    "Originally, according to the plan, I should be regarded as energy. I sealed the magic acyl, but I didn''t think of an accident. A person outside the plan was born in the eternal universe..."


    When she said this, she looked at Su Li and said, "that man is related to you. Like you, he belongs to the old Terran..."


    Su Li was shocked and suddenly understood and said, "the first ancestor of the old Terran?"


    "Yes, it''s the first ancestor of your old Terrans."


    When the woman in White said this, the look on her face changed, like admiration, shock, fear and worship.


    "No one knows where the first ancestor of the old Terran came from, just as no one knows his power. Even now, I still can''t believe how such a powerful person could be born in such a Saha God day..."


    "He killed the Eternal Lord of the previous generation, imprisoned Youxu, and sealed the magic acyl with her energy... He almost destroyed half of the once prosperous God Department..."


    There was silence all around, and everyone was listening to the white robed woman. In the ancient city, people from the Saba God, such as Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Bai Cang, Dafa God, Tianfa God, Lei Yi and Wang Yao, had a deeper shock.


    They all know the first ancestor of the old human race, and they have all heard about him. They know that this first ancestor used to be the supreme god of the Saha God day, and suppressed an era when thousands of families came to Korea. Then the first ancestor left the Saha God day. It is said that he went to the other side, and finally there was no news about him.


    Everyone thought he fell on the other side.


    Until now, listening to the white robed woman, the head of the divine department, all the people understood that the first ancestors of the old Terrans were much stronger than they thought.


    He not only suppressed a Saha God sky, but suppressed hundreds of thousands of God sky departments. He killed the once Eternal Lord and imprisoned the legendary ancestors of the eternal universe.


    Suli was shocked by the same fruit in his heart. In any case, he didn''t expect that the first ancestor of the old Terran would be so powerful to kill the Eternal Lord of the previous generation. The huge Xu family was also imprisoned and sealed by him.


    "What happened later? Where did the first ancestor go?" Suli couldn''t help asking.


    The white robed woman said, "the first ancestor of the human race left the eternal universe after he sealed the magic acyl with Youxu. As for whether he went deep into the magic acyl, wanted to crack the so-called unsolvable magic acyl, or entered the space-time turbulence outside the eternal universe and went to other universes, he would not know."


    Su Li could see that when the white robed woman was telling about the first ancestor of the old human race, her mood fluctuated. Her fear of the first ancestor came from the bottom of her heart. Even after endless years, it was still difficult to control herself when referring to the first ancestor.


    It was hard for Su Li to determine whether what the white robed woman said was true or false, just as he had never thought that Xu would be imprisoned in the underground world, and the one used to seal the magic acyl would be the first ancestor of the old human race.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "the Eternal Lord of the previous generation died, Xu''s ancestor was imprisoned, and the first ancestor of the old Terran left. The whole eternal universe fell into your hands. You succeeded the supreme god of the Ministry of God and became the Eternal Lord of the new generation?"


    The white robed woman smiled, nodded and said, "you are very smart, indeed... Only the three of them can make me fear in the eternal universe. Now one is dead, one is imprisoned, and the other leaves, and there is no one who can suppress me."


    "If the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor are willing to serve me as the Lord and disintegrate their ancestors, it will be easy."


    Zuri shook his head, looked at the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor and said, "so they took the initiative to betray their ancestors?"


    The ghost emperor snorted slightly and said, "we originally entered the ancestral department under the command of the previous generation of Eternal Lord. At that time, we also wanted to help the Xu family create a new ancestral family, hoping to fight against the evil acyl, including Zhou Jue and Taisha. Now we just return to the divine department. What about betrayal?"


    Zhou Jue also looked at Yu Da and said, "yes, among our two emperors and five emperors, Yu Da is the only one. You are the ancestor absorbed by Xu''s initiative. We were just ordered to act."


    Yu TA stared at Zhou Jue with an ugly face. For a moment, she couldn''t drink and denounce each other as traitors, because they had followed the orders of the previous generation of God''s department to enter the ancestral department and help Xu to carry out the plan. However, later, because the early ancestors of the old human race disrupted the plan, they should naturally return to the God''s department.


    Hearing this, Su Li has probably understood the context of many things. Of course, there are more puzzles, such as the identity of the light and shadow of the stone house, where the powerful first ancestor of the old Terran has gone, and the last generation of Eternal Lord and ancestor have the existence of Xu. Unexpectedly, they don''t know the first ancestor of the old Terran? But let it grow?


    "What about Xue Hui? Is the appearance of Xue Hui your plan?"


    The white robed woman seemed to be in a good mood and very patient. She almost answered Su Li''s questions and listened to Su Li''s questions, He nodded and said: "yes, as I said, the last generation of Eternal Lord and Youxu joined hands to create a new ancestor. Unfortunately, I reached the limit and could only reach the level of half ancestor, which is still a little worse... If I want to become a real ancestor, unless there is a half ancestor, and the combination of two half ancestors, I have a great hope of success..."


    When she said this, she smiled and looked at Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li was shocked and said, "so Xuehui appeared. Do you want her to be the other half''s ancestor?"


    "You are very smart. That''s true. It''s not easy to create a half surname ancestor. Even if the previous generation of the Eternal Lord and Youxu joined hands, it took unimaginable efforts to have me, not to mention my means are not as good as them."


    "It''s too difficult. Fortunately, I''m smart..."


    When the woman in White said this, she smiled, Said: "after the first ancestor of the old Terran left the eternal universe, I understood that there must be a problem that could give birth to the Saha God of the old Terran. The old Terran... There must be something I can''t see through. The first ancestor of the old Terran suddenly appeared in the eternal universe without warning, as if he didn''t belong to the eternal universe, but suddenly appeared..."


    "He killed the Eternal Lord of the previous generation, imprisoned Xu, and left the inheritance of the old human race in the Saha God day... He must have his intention."

 Chapter 1034

    When the white robed woman said this, Su Li said, "so you made Xuehui a member of the old Terran and appeared there as a group of new people."


    "Yes, I have experienced countless experiments and failed."


    "I''m constantly thinking and deliberating, studying the gains and losses of each failure and summing up experience... I have a feeling that everything the first ancestor of the old Terran did has various reasons, but maybe his position is different from ours. His goal, or the object of his struggle, should be outside the eternal universe..."


    The white robed woman''s words made Su Li slightly chilly and said, "beyond the eternal universe?" Immediately thought of Maha and magic acyl, in addition to the eternal universe, there is a similar higher universe.


    The white robed woman looked at Su Li and said: "You can enter the magic acyl twice and leave again. It should be related to your ancestors or even the first ancestors of the old human race... I know you have left the eternal universe. You should also understand that the eternal universe is not the only cosmic time and space. There are similar universes outside the eternal universe, and even whether there is a higher existence behind these universes? All these are unsolved mysteries. I have guessed countless times , maybe the first ancestor of the old Terran comes from a higher space-time that we can''t guess, maybe he has an opponent that needs to be fought or competed... He left the old Terran in the eternal universe, which may be some kind of backhand he arranged... "


    Su Li listened quietly and thought that before entering the eternal universe, he inadvertently saw the unreal space-time giant in the turbulence of space-time. He vaguely recognized the words of the white robed woman. The eternal universe is not the only one. There must be his reason why the first ancestor of the old human race did all this.


    He now understands that every year, a group of new people on earth will enter the human world of SAHA God, and the living human will become the old human race. This should be the means arranged by the early ancestors of the old human race. No wonder he hasn''t seen through this means and can''t find the universe where the earth is in this time and space.


    Just because the first ancestor was so powerful that he covered everything with earth penetrating means, he was stronger than Su Li now, and could not find any clues.


    "So, when I met Xuehui, you did it on purpose?"


    The white robed woman shook her head and said, "it''s not. It may be a coincidence. I just didn''t expect it. It really made me wait for your accident..."


    Just as she said this, Su Li suddenly said, "do you think it''s a coincidence? Since it''s not your means, it may not be someone else''s means..."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the white robed woman was shocked, and her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    She understood the meaning of Su Li''s words, her face sank slightly, and her voice became a little gloomy, "What you said is not unreasonable. I have always suspected... You may be some kind of successor arranged by the first ancestor of the old Terran. Although I can''t understand what happened to the disappeared first ancestor of the old Terran and what he needs to deal with, your various performances let me understand that you should have some connection with him."


    "Since you have such a guess, why have you never started on me, but gave me a chance to grow up?" Su Li didn''t understand. If the woman in front of her had shot earlier, she was afraid that she would have died long ago, and she couldn''t have the opportunity to grow up to this day, which was enough to fight her.


    The white robed woman giggled and said, "why deal with you? It''s what I''m looking forward to when you two grow up."


    Su Li looked at Xu Xuehui, then at the white robed woman, and said, "so, even the Ministry of heaven''s attack on Xue Hui is inspired by you? In the end, it is hoped that we will all grow up?"


    He remembers that the gods of the Ministry of heaven once took Xu Xuehui and wanted to seal the magic acyl with her. Now that they know that there is a white robed woman behind the scenes, it should be what she inspired. Since she wants to grow up with Xu Xuehui, it means that she has a great wild heart in her heart.


    The white robed woman shook her head, then smiled and said, "that''s not true. I won''t interfere too much. I believe that if you are the two in my plan, you will come to me one day. On the contrary, if you die prematurely on the way, there is only one possibility. You are not the person I chose."


    Su Li said, "I''ve been hit by magic acyl twice in a row. Aren''t you afraid I''m trapped by magic acyl and can''t leave?" He felt unimaginable about the white robed woman''s statement. She clearly wanted to grow up and should have a plot against herself, but she allowed the Ministry of heaven or even the ghost emperor and the Yin emperor to beat herself into the magic acyl. If she failed to escape the magic acyl, would her plot fail?


    The white robed woman said, "if you are really related to the first ancestor of the old Terran, you must be able to leave the magic acyl. On the contrary, there is only one possibility that you are trapped there. The successor of the first ancestor of the old Terran is not you, but someone else, so my next plan should continue to wait for that other person to appear."


    "I still have time to wait patiently."


    When the white robed woman said this, Su Li had nothing to say for a moment and said, "now Xuehui and I are standing in front of you. It''s time to say your plot."


    The white robed woman was still smiling and said, "I have no intention. I just want to be promoted to a real ancestor and peep into the secrets of the first ancestors of the old Terran..."


    "The secret of the first ancestor of the old Terran?" Suli raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Yes, there are some problems in this eternal universe. The first ancestor of the old Terran must have seen it. Over the years, I also have some feelings that this eternal universe is more and more problematic, but I can''t say it specifically. Only by obtaining some secrets of the first ancestor of the old Terran can we know that the first ancestor of the old Terran left the inheritance of the old Terran. There must be a reason. This reason is in you."


    When the woman in White said this, she suddenly took a step forward, and an invisible force began to rise from all directions.


    Su Li looked down and found that complex patterns and symbols began to appear in the void under him and Xu Xuehui.


    Ghost emperor, Yin emperor, Zhou Jue, Lei emperor and other emperors have fled far away and fled into the divine palace.


    Zhuyin emperor and others also immediately returned to the ancient city.


    The white robed woman and Su Li had a conversation just now. The content was so shocking that they knew a lot of secrets. But similarly, they also understood the gap between themselves and Su Li and white robed women. Once they started, there was no room for them to intervene. The only thing they could do was hide in the ancient city to avoid war. Of course, if Su Li needed it, They can lend him strength to make him stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, the two emperors and the emperors disappeared, leaving only the distant divine palace, the white robed woman, Su Li and Xu Xuehui.


    Seeing the complex runes appearing below, Su Li knew it was bad. The white robed woman had already arranged some kind of seal array here. She wanted to seal herself and Xu Xuehui in one fell swoop.


    When his mind moved, the immortal demon Taishi ZuLong statue immediately came, and the six giant arms opened together. He hit the white robed woman in the space and stomped down. The void was shaking. He wanted to break the seal with the absolute power he now possessed.


    Xu Xuehui also followed the Senluo elephant who summoned her. A huge woman came, and her whole body was covered with pink energy.


    The white robed woman was still smiling and allowed Su Li to attack the seal. She looked at Xu Xuehui and said, "we all come from the real ancestor, but we can only integrate into one to have hope. I''ve been waiting too long for this day."


    When the white robed woman said this, she closed her hands in front of her body and made a seal. Xu Xuehui was about to make a move. She suddenly found that the pink energy in her body was out of control and began to turn into a pink rainbow light and project it.


    "What''s going on?" Xu Xuehui was shocked.


    The white robed woman smiled and said nothing, but saw that Xu Xuehui''s body released an endless stream of pink rainbow light. The white robed woman stepped into the pink rainbow light.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li smashed the seal, swung his left hand, grabbed the stone hammer and hit the white robed woman shrouded in pink rainbow light.


    He knew that the white robed woman had arranged for so many years. She wanted to devour Xu Xuehui and integrate with her. Then she was likely to sublimate again and become a real ancestor. At that time, there would be great trouble.


    Although Xu Xuehui is already the emperor of the eighth order true God, she is still too weak compared with the white robed woman. In the face of the white robed woman''s means, she has little power to fight back.


    With a loud bang, the stone hammer hit the pink rainbow, which seemed to hit the white robed woman shrouded in it, but the white robed woman didn''t move at all. On the contrary, Su Li felt the shock in his left arm, and the stone hammer in his hand bounced back.


    Su Li looked unchanged. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he took out the ZuLong weapon hanging above his head. Since the stone hammer could not break the pink rainbow, he used a more powerful ZuLong weapon.


    This new moon was shining in his hand. Su Li launched the great power of the mindless field at the same time. Combined with the new moon, he burst into the strongest power and suddenly split out in the air.


    This miserable white knife light split into the pink rainbow light, and the endless rainbow light was forced to open, revealing the woman in white robe.


    There was a look of surprise in her eyes. Su Li''s strength was beyond her expectation.


    "OK..." her mouth made a sound if there was any or no, and her hands with fingerprints pushed down to block the split ZuLong weapon.


    This new moon was blocked by her hands, and a lot of pink energy exploded, which was earth shaking.


    Su Li felt his arm shaking, and ZuLong almost got rid of his weapon.


    The white robed woman''s power is too powerful.


    This is the first time that Su Li has really faced the existence of a true ancestor beyond the true God. Although she is not a true ancestor, she is infinitely close to the ancestor. In Su Li''s view, the strength of the white robed woman seems to be still above the Taichu of the Lord of namohe.


    There was a sharp roar in his mouth. Su Li''s altar and Chiyou''s blade in his hand followed him out. The ZuLong wrapped around his body gave a long roar, and a pair of dragon claws stretched out and grabbed the white robed woman.


    The white robed woman''s hands are constantly changing. The pink energy released from her body is combined with Xu Xuehui''s energy and transformed into a huge and incomparable woman. The woman''s whole body is pink and looks a little like the imprisoned Xu family that Suli saw in the underground.


    A huge hand, a pink flash of lightning exploded from it, breaking out and cracking.


    The altar photographed by Su Li was split by the pink lightning and smashed immediately.


    Chiyou''s blade summoned the ghost of Chiyou, the ancient soldier Lord, to come, but the ghost was hit by a big pink hand as soon as it came out in the state of virtual shadow.


    With a loud bang, the ghost of the soldier Lord was broken and disappeared.


    "So strong..."


    Su Li inhaled deeply, not afraid, but felt excited. The white robed woman was combining with Xu Xuehui. He had to stop it. Once they were completely combined, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Without hesitation, Suli began to borrow the power of all the gods in the ancient city.


    The divine power began to surge, and all the people, such as Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Yu tea, Bai Cang and Jiang shuijue, turned into rainbow lights and merged into the Senluo elephant of Suli.


    His body became larger and larger, and the energy in his body surged, making a dull sound like thunder, like the roaring of ancient beasts.


    Unfortunately, Xu Xuehui is now under the control of the white robed woman, and Su Li can''t borrow her strength for the time being.


    With the strength of the whole ancient city, Su Li''s six hands all grasped the ZuLong weapons in his hands. This new moon rose up and began to fall down.


    Two big pink hands appeared and clamped the falling new moon.


    Across this new moon, the two sides began a contest of real power.


    A roar sounded. Taishi bird followed ZuLong closely, one left and one right, and attacked the white robed woman.


    With the strength of everyone in the ancient city, Su Li''s strength finally reached the peak, but the white robed woman was still unmoved. Even she didn''t borrow the power of the divine department. Her heart was divided into two purposes. While resisting Su Li''s attack, she absorbed everything that integrated Xu Xuehui.


    With the continuous integration, her strength is improving. Although Su Li is becoming stronger and stronger, she has even surpassed Su Li.


    With the integration of Xu Xuehui''s strength, their strength is improving in geometric progression. A smile appears on the white robed woman''s face. She understands that her plan for countless years has finally succeeded.


    She is only one Xu Xuehui away from her real ancestor. As long as Xu Xuehui is fully integrated, she will be promoted to a real ancestor.


    "It''s worth my years of calculation. As long as I send her to the underworld, I see Xu and hope... I will give her the heart of the ancestor... Damn it, Xu is so eccentric... It''s clear that I am the first child she created, but even if I die, the heart of the ancestor has not been passed on to me..."


    "But... Through this method, I can get..."

 Chapter 1035

    "With the heart of my ancestor, I will be promoted to a real ancestor. Even if it is magic acyl, I will enter freely... Finally I can enter magic acyl and have a glimpse of the secret..."


    "And you... Su Li, the things left to you by my first ancestor are also mine. I got the heart of my ancestors and the things left to you by my first ancestor. At that time... I was really qualified to play games with those things..."


    The white robed woman''s laughter directly pierced Su Li''s mind like a needle. Xu Xuehui had no resistance to her and could only watch her power swallowed up by her in panic.


    Xu Xuehui is now only the peak of the eighth level true God, and the white robed woman has broken through the true God and entered the existence of the true ancestor, which she can''t resist at all.


    Su Li borrowed the power of all the ancient gods and demons in the ancient city of Vientiane senro, the old people of the former ancestral department, and the people from the Saba God day. His mouth roared continuously. While the ZuLong weapon was clamped by a pair of big pink hands manifested by the white robed woman, his left hand suddenly turned over and the Taigu Tianyin was sacrificed.


    This Taigu Tianyin is his real Assassin''s mace. Su Li didn''t use it before in case the white robed woman was on guard. Until now, he stopped all the forces in the ancient city and used the ZuLong weapon. It seems that he made a full attack, making the white robed woman think that the ZuLong weapon is his strongest attack. In fact, this attack is a false move.


    His real killing move is Taigu Tianyin.


    The strongest power he mastered, together with the borrowed power of the ancient city, poured into the archaic Tianyin. One of the archaic seven treasures, the power was so powerful that it reached an incredible level.


    Although Su Li''s cultivation is only the peak state of the eighth level true God, in terms of combat power, he has entered the true ancestral realm beyond the true God. With this Taigu Tianyin, his power is incredible. Even Su Li felt shocked when he printed that day.


    With a bang, the world was almost broken. The pink giant woman just condensed by the white woman collapsed in an instant, and the white woman suddenly gave an earth shaking roar.


    Li Xiao''s voice suddenly stopped, and she was interrupted along with half of Xu Xuehui''s energy she had just absorbed.


    The Taigu Tianyin locked her from top to bottom and made her escape.


    Su Li saw that the white robed woman was locked by this day''s seal and began to break down from her head. There was terrible pink energy surging outward in her body, but she couldn''t resist the pressed Taigu Tianyin.


    The power of Taigu Tianyin surprised him again.


    "It is worthy of being one of the seven most powerful treasures in the legend of Taigu."


    Su Li was excited and made every effort to launch the Taigu Tianyin. The runes and Tai Chi patterns printed on that day seemed to come alive.


    In the distant divine palace, rainbow lights appeared crazily and poured into the white robed woman.


    Su Li understood that as the supreme god of the Ministry of God, the white robed woman, like herself, could borrow the power of the Ministry of God at a critical moment.


    Ghost emperor, Yin emperor, Lei emperor, Zhou Jue... She can borrow the true divine power of all gods, including emperors, kings and totems.


    The strength she mastered suddenly expanded. The body of the white robed woman who had been crushed by the sky seal expanded upward, and the speed of the Taigu sky seal was slow. Immediately after that, a circle of pink energy burst out from only the remaining half of the white robed woman''s body.


    The battle between the two sides can be said to have reached this level. They all went all out. There was no fancy to play. The strong won and the weak died. He and the woman in white could only live.


    The white robed woman wants to devour Xu Xuehui, promote her to her ancestor, and then seize everything from Su Li. She has to see the mystery of her ancestor. Her ambition is not limited to the eternal universe or seal magic acyl, but beyond all this.


    The ancestor was not her ultimate goal. The first ancestor of the old Terran was her ultimate goal.


    Su Li saw the white robed woman with only the remaining half of her body. The terrible pink energy formed tentacles one by one, and stood up against the ancient sky seal. The ancient sky seal was shaking.


    Under the terrible power of Taigu Tianyin, Su Li finally saw the power of the white robed woman.


    She has lived for many years. She came from Xu''s blood and flesh. Although she can only be regarded as half of Xu''s ancestors, she has gone very far in the realm of true ancestors. In terms of power, she is far stronger than Su Li, who is only the eighth level of true God cultivation. In addition, she has just absorbed half of Xu Xuehui''s strength, plus the borrowed divine power, which is not comparable to Su Li at present.


    If Su Li didn''t have an archaic seal, she could blow Su Li away in an instant.


    Although Taigu Tianyin has the energy to destroy the sky and the earth, the power held by the white robed woman is too powerful. The Tianyin vibrates in the void. With one pink tentacle after another, the Taigu Tianyin begins to vibrate, and Su Li''s face shows a dignified look.


    As soon as he failed to kill the white robed woman in an instant, Su Li knew that the situation was bad.


    With a bang, the shattered half of the white robed woman grew again, and the terrorist force surged out, overturning the Taigu sky seal.


    Su Li gave a stuffy hum. He just felt that if his chest was hit hard, his body was about to break. Together with Taigu Tianyin, he staggered and fell back.


    Every step he takes, space is stepped out of a huge footprint shaped black hole pit, in which chaotic energy is surging.


    The white robed woman gave a fierce smile, stared at the ancient sky seal overturned by her, and suddenly smiled: "this is the ancient treasure? How did you get the legendary treasure? Yes, you brought it out of the magic acyl, ha ha -"


    She was so excited.


    "It is said that the seven treasures of ancient times and the ten artifacts of ancient times are in the magic acyl. It seems that this legend is true. If this treasure falls into my hands, who else is my opponent in the endless universe and space -"


    She was laughing, her mind moved, turned into a huge pink hand, grabbed the void, and suddenly appeared behind the ancient sky seal. She intercepted the overturned ancient sky seal, closed her five fingers, and grabbed the sky seal in her hand. She wanted to take Su Li''s ancient sky seal.


    Su Li understood that he was limited to the realm of cultivation and only reached the eighth level of true God, and he could not give full play to all the power of the archaic Tianyin. If the archaic Tianyin really fell into the hands of a woman in white robe, she refined it with her cultivation. At that time, she fought with the Tianyin. She was afraid that she could really suppress the infinite space-time universe, and no one was her opponent.


    "Su Li, you are really a lovely boy who gives money. I will accept this ancient treasure impolitely -"


    The white robed woman smiled and grabbed Taigu Tianyin in her hand. She wanted to take it as her own. Suddenly, she felt a new energy shaking and absorbed her own strength in turn.


    "Huh?" The white robed woman was stunned, but she saw that Xu Xuehui, who had been taken away half of her strength, suddenly became dignified, sat cross legged, and made a mark on her hands. There were faint pink lights and shadows shaking around her body.


    Su Li also looked at Xu Xuehui. She didn''t expect Xu Xuehui to break through when her Taigu Tianyin was about to be taken away.


    Xu Xuehui was already the peak of the eighth order true God, and could break through at any time.


    She has really inherited the Xu family, and even the heart of her ancestors is in her body. As long as the time comes, it can be said that it is natural and will naturally break through. She has been stuck at the peak of the eighth order true God for some time and has failed to break through temporarily.


    Until now, she was suddenly swallowed by the white robed woman. With Xu''s strength, she was pulled away in an instant. At this critical moment, she finally made a successful breakthrough, promoted from the eighth level true God to the Ninth level true God, from emperor to Emperor.


    Promoted to the ninth rank of emperor of God, Xu Xuehui began to recapture her own strength in turn.


    The woman in white gave a sneer: "naive!"


    Even if Xu Xuehui breaks through the battle for the Ninth level true God, she is still far from her opponent. She grabs Taigu Tianyin with one hand across the air and wants to suppress it into her body. With the other hand, she reaches out and grabs Xu Xuehui, she will completely refine her at one stroke, deprive her of all her strength and seize it together with the heart of her ancestors.


    Su Li sees that Xu Xuehui is dangerous, but the white robed woman is too strong. Even if Xu Xuehui breaks through as the emperor, he and she are far from the opponent of the white robed woman, unless he can also be promoted to the Ninth level emperor, but it will take some time for him to break through.


    Now the only hope is the shadow of the stone house.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, Su Li almost moved in a blink. He immediately stripped the stone house in the ancient city and used it as a weapon. He stopped in front of Xu Xuehui, protected Xu Xuehui, and fought against the white robed woman who grabbed Xu Xuehui''s Pink energy hand. He made every effort to launch Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, stimulate the strongest power of Taigu Tianyin and fight back again.


    "Naive -" the white robed woman sneered. She seemed to be no stranger to the stone house. She also saw that Su Li''s purpose was to inspire the things in the stone house with her strength.


    The secret in the stone house was the existence she wanted to see, and it was also what she cared about most except the heart of her ancestors.


    She deliberated and secretly observed the stone house countless times, even more familiar than Su Li. How could she attack the stone house as Su Li wished?


    With a sudden turn of the pink energy hand, it narrowly bypassed the stone house and grabbed Xu Xuehui, who was protected by the stone house.


    Xu Xuehui opened her eyes. Although she knew that she was defeated, she still turned her hands and played. She tried her best to fight.


    Taigu Tianyin also broke out divine power and fought back against another pink energy hand.


    Seeing that the white robed woman''s big hand was about to catch Xu Xuehui, Su Li suddenly roared, and his six arms grabbed the ZuLong weapon like a crescent moon at the same time and split out across the air.


    A divine light flew out of the ancestral dragon weapon like a master. No one thought that the bright divine light did not split the white robed woman, but hit the stone house firmly.


    Su Li''s attack was beyond the expectation of the white robed woman, which surprised her.


    She knew that her attack might force out the light and shadow of the stone house, which she was equally afraid of.


    As for what the light and shadow of the stone house is, she has guessed countless times. Is it the first ancestor of the old Terran? Or is it related to the ancestors of the old Terrans? Or even the other side against the original ancestors of the old Terrans?


    She guessed all kinds of possibilities, but it was difficult for her to measure this level of power. The only thing she could do was to avoid it as much as possible, but Su Li could force light and shadow when attacking the stone house, which was beyond her expectation.


    At that time, Su Li once forced light and shadow by attacking the stone house, but then it failed, and even almost backfired. Therefore, Su Li never dared to attack the stone house to borrow the power of light and shadow. This behavior is like playing with fire. If he was careless, he died.


    Until now, he had no choice but to take risks. The ZuLong weapon took his strength and hit the stone house with all his strength. As for the consequences, he had no defect to take into account.


    Only a clear sound was heard, and the ZuLong weapon was bounced back from a distance. The stone house vibrated, and a long crack appeared in the split place.


    Almost at the same moment, the light and shadow in the stone house flashed, and the long lost light and shadow of the stone house finally appeared again.


    Su Li also guessed countless times about the shadow of the stone house.


    Is it some ancestor? Or is it the first ancestor of the old Terran, or the commander of eight million ancient gods and demons, or even an ancient strongman like ZuLong and Taishi?


    There are all kinds of possibilities, and none seems like it.


    The light and shadow of the stone house is too mysterious. Now the only thing Su Li can be sure of is the cultivation realm and power of the light and shadow, which is absolutely unimaginable.


    This is also his only way to win. At present, I''m afraid only the light and shadow of the stone house can surpass the half surname ancestor, the white robed woman, who has practiced for many years.


    The light and shadow of the stone house appeared, and the white robed woman suddenly screamed. At this moment, she abandoned Xu Xuehui and attacked Su Li as quickly as possible.


    The stone house light and shadow appeared. Something was wrong. She needed to kill Su Li in a moment. As long as Su Li died, the stone house light and shadow disappeared naturally and could not threaten her.


    The white robed woman''s speed was too fast, but Shiwu Guangying was faster than her, and immediately integrated with Su Li.


    Feeling the strength in her body suddenly doubled and increased, Su Li just read and moved, turned her right hand, and blocked the full blow of the white robed woman.


    The two forces attacked again. This time, the white robed woman didn''t fly Su Li again. Instead, her body flew upside down and rolled out.


    The white robed woman hit the divine palace in the distance. The palace began to collapse in the sound of the impact.


    Su Li felt the power of the light and shadow of the stone house in his body. He wanted to take this opportunity to peep into the limit of the power of the light and shadow of the stone house.


    Then he felt like an endless sea of stars.


    This made him take a deep breath of air conditioning.


    He is now an eighth order true God, and his combat power is comparable to that of the true ancestor, but now he can''t feel the power limit of the light and shadow of the stone house.


    "Incredible..."


    Su Li had this idea in his mind. With the help of the light and shadow of the stone house, he suddenly felt that he could really master the ancient sky seal for the first time.


    Although he had refined the archaic heavenly seal before, the power of the archaic heavenly seal was too strong. He could not fully grasp and launch its power. Now he borrowed the light and shadow power of the stone house. He found that he could use the power of the archaic heavenly seal perfectly.


    (there are a lot of things today. I''ve been busy for a long time. Only one watch. Forgive me)

 Chapter 1036

    The idea moved, the right hand was lifted in the air, and Taigu Tianyin flew out.


    The white robed woman gave a shriek. The divine palace was completely broken. She rose from the broken palace, her hair was scattered, and her face was covered with the blood of the true ancestor. She was completely angry.


    Even if the opponent is an unknown stone house light and shadow, the white robed woman is still fearless and has never thought of running away. She has carefully arranged for so many years. How can she be willing to stop and run away.


    With an earth shaking roar, she opened her mouth, the energy in her body surged and vibrated, and countless rainbow lights appeared and poured into her.


    She finally borrowed in all the true gods, strong or weak.


    All along, people only know that the Ministry of heaven claims to have millions of true gods, which is the most powerful among the 14 Vientiane mountains. In fact, the Ministry of God hidden behind the scenes is the strongest.


    Even the supreme gods of all the emperors are essentially members of the divine department, but their cultivation has reached the true ancestral realm. Women in white robes can make the divine department open branches and leaves. These gods can be divided into one part, which is the supreme god of all the ministries.


    But at the critical moment, she can borrow the power of all the most powerful gods.


    At this moment, almost all the forces that still exist in the whole eternal universe are concentrated in her body.


    The power of terror has almost aroused the resonance of the whole eternal universe. How many true God powers are concentrated in one? Even if she is the true ancestor''s cultivation realm, she also feels hard. Senro is almost about to expand and burst out, and has reached the realm of not spitting out.


    "Again -"


    She spit out two words in her mouth, each word spit out, the void is broken, and even the divine palace is completely destroyed. She strides in the void, punches in the air, and slams the ground. She carries the ancient sky seal on the front.


    Taigu Tianyin was shaken in the void by her, followed by another blow.


    "Worthy of being the Lord of eternity, the supreme god of the Ministry of God..." Su Li was sure that the white robed woman in front of him was the most powerful enemy he had encountered so far.


    Compared with the white robed woman, it''s not worth mentioning what the Heavenly Emperor, what magic beast, primitive beast, or the eight million earth gods.


    Although he had seen the real ancestor Xu, Xu had been imprisoned there for endless years, and her strength had already exhausted. It was not her heyday at all. At that time, she could not be compared with the white robed woman now.


    Xu Xuehui, who was promoted to the Ninth level shenhuang realm, took the initiative to turn into a pink rainbow and projected it.


    She lent her strength to Su Li.


    She saw that the situation was dangerous. It can be said that in the next fight, the white robed woman and Su Li will distinguish the real victory and death. Whoever loses will lose everything. On the contrary, the person who wins may win the whole eternal universe.


    Xu Xuehui''s strength merged in. Su Li felt that his Senluo elephant was expanding infinitely and began to fill most of the broken virtual shadow.


    Su Li took the ancient city into the realm of mindlessness. The power of the three talents resonated, the immortal demon Taishi ZuLong statue sounded, the power of the light and shadow of the stone house, the power of Xu Xuehui, and the power of Taigu Tianyin


    An earth shaking noise, both sides are the strongest force, head-on collision.


    The white robed woman''s big pink hands blocked the ancient Tianyin, but she didn''t lose the wind at all. She screamed again, stepped forward and pushed the ancient Tianyin, trying to overwhelm Su Li.


    At this time, a light and shadow suddenly appeared in Su Li''s body. The light and shadow flashed and rushed through Taigu Tianyin and those pink energy hands, and directly hit the white robed woman.


    The white robed woman turned her eyes and suddenly showed a look of fear on her face. She was the true ancestor of God, but at the moment she seemed to see something that shocked her. The light and shadow passed through her body and disappeared.


    "No... impossible..."


    "Is this... The truth..."


    "No..."


    She suddenly screamed.


    Su Li''s heart was shocked and suddenly put away the Taigu Tianyin. The light and shadow of the stone house in his body disappeared. Just now, the light and shadow of the stone house took the initiative to get rid of his body, shot out, and rushed at the woman in white robe.


    The white robed woman caught a glimpse of something. In the howl of despair, her body began to break.


    Countless rainbow lights flew out in all directions. It was her borrowed power. She couldn''t control it and began to scatter.


    "Girl, come on -"


    Su Li immediately gave out a low drink, and a pink energy was emitted from her body, which turned into the appearance of Xu Xuehui.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although Su Li doesn''t know what means Shiwu Guangying used, he can see that the white robed woman, the Eternal Lord and the supreme existence of Zhenzu territory, is falling. Her Senluo spirit is broken, and no one can save her.


    Xu Xuehui took the shot and grabbed it in the air. The white robed woman swallowed up the energy and began to flow back into Xu Xuehui''s body.


    Unexpectedly, perhaps knowing that the white robed woman was about to fall, the pink energy that originally existed in her body sensed Xu Xuehui and rushed towards Xu Xuehui''s body one after another.


    These are the strength that the white robed woman has gained through countless years of cultivation. If Xu Xuehui obtains this strength, she is afraid that she will immediately break through the divine emperor and become the true ancestor. Moreover, she is likely to become the ancestor that the white robed woman dreams of.


    Both the white robed woman and Xu Xuehui came from the flesh and blood of the Xu family. They are descendants of the Xu family, but they are not real ancestors after all. They reach the limit, that is, half of their ancestors.


    Only when they are integrated into one, can they have the possibility to transform and break through into real ancestors.


    The perfect opportunity appeared. Xu Xuehui absorbed the pink energy emerging from the white robed woman''s body, slowly closed her eyes and sat down cross legged.


    The white robed woman''s body is breaking, and her spirit has been destroyed. In this way, the highest god of the Ministry of God, the Lord of eternity, fell.


    Su Li gently breathed out and watched the white robed woman disappear and smash. The remaining pink energy completely shrouded Xu Xuehui.


    Those gods and Demons originally borrowed by women in white robes returned one after another and watched the ghost emperor, Yin emperor and emperors reappear.


    The first thing they showed up was to escape.


    They have just lent strength to the white robed woman. Now the white robed woman is dead. Their souls are risking. They know that great disaster is coming.


    Su Li didn''t say anything. With a wave of his right hand, the field of terror swept out.


    It''s not worth using weapons against these ninth order emperors or eighth order emperors.


    The ancient city in the mindless domain rose and appeared. The ghost Emperor gave a roar. Just when he wanted to escape, he was caught by an invisible force and smashed into the ancient city with a bang.


    Under the suppression of the terrible divine power of the ancient city, the ghost emperor struggled and could only watch countless ancient gods and Demons drown himself.


    The ghost emperor is so powerful that even the bones of ancient gods and demons can''t completely devour him for a while.


    With a roar in his mouth, the ghost emperor also wanted to break away from the divine suppression of the ancient city and escape.


    Su Li saw in his eyes that with one punch, he would split the ghost emperor who wanted to escape, burst into pieces of broken meat, and then use the divine power of the ancient city to suppress it.


    The ghost emperor turned into pieces of broken meat, which was convenient for the ancient gods and demons to nibble. These bones roared up and began to nibble crazily.


    Immediately following the Yin emperor, Su Li also caught him. Taigu Tianyin hit him in the air. Before he touched the Yin emperor, his body began to break, was wrapped by the mindless domain, and then threw him into the ancient city.


    In the blink of an eye, the two ninth rank emperors were thrown into the ancient city one after another. The remaining dead souls of Lei emperor, Mu emperor, Feng emperor, Zhou Jue, Taisha and Tianzhao all took risks, tore open the void and tried their best to escape.


    Unfortunately, when Su Li saw the light and shadow of the stone house attacking the white robed woman, he had completely blocked the void. He might not kill all the true gods, but Su Li would never be soft on the highest gods of the earth.


    With a scream of despair, Zhou Jue was grabbed by Su Li''s left hand, grabbed him in the air, and threw him into the ancient city.


    Then there was the wind emperor, who showed that the sun and moon were too empty to be the main image of the high divine wind. Su Li held out his right hand, followed Zhou Jue and threw him into the ancient city to suppress it as nourishment to revive more and more powerful ancient gods and demons.


    In the ancient city, the breath of swallowing the sky rises, and ancient gods and demons are resurrected one after another.


    Followed by Taisha, Tianzhao, Lei Di and Mu Di, Su Li caught them one after another and threw them into the ancient city.


    The two emperors and five emperors, who once had a powerful ancestral department, were all beaten into the ancient city except Yu TA. What was waiting for them was only swallowed up by countless ancient gods and demons.


    In a short time, the number of ancient gods and Demons resurrected in the ancient city has exceeded 2000.


    When a roar sounded, Su Li sensed the breath of the great emperor and looked around, but there was a God in the ancient city, which was very powerful, not inferior to Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor.


    According to the induction data, we know that this God is Tai Hao, who is as famous as Zhu Yin and SHAOHAO.


    There was another emperor under his hand, and Su Li nodded slightly.


    Emperor Taihao saluted Su Li respectfully.


    Seeing that Xu Xuehui was still absorbing the pink energy left by the white robed woman and needed time, Su Li sat down cross legged and prepared to protect her personally. At the same time, she returned all the borrowed powers of gods and Demons and sent out all the more than 2000 ancient gods and demons that had been resurrected.


    Now there are 14 parts of the eternal universe. Except for the demon emperor of the demon department, the feather emperor of the feather department and the witch department left in the infernal prison, the highest gods of the other parts are dead. It can be said that all parts have collapsed.


    Each department collapsed, and countless true gods were like ghosts. Su Li sent more than 2000 ancient gods and demons for only one purpose, that is, to summon all true gods and merge them into the ancient city of Vientiane senro. Since then, there is only one Vientiane senro with Su Li as the Supreme God in the whole eternal universe. He decided to name this Vientiane senro the eternal Vientiane senro.


    "Those who are willing to surrender live, those who are unwilling to surrender die -"


    Su Li''s voice spread far away, and countless true gods felt his great willpower.


    Now in the whole eternal universe, once the white robed woman dies, he Suli is the most powerful existence. He is the new Lord of the eternal universe.


    Even in the dark, Suli had a feeling that he was recognized by the eternal universe.


    Zhuyin emperor took a step. He took the newly resurrected Tai Hao emperor together. Their goal was the demon emperor. SHAOHAO emperor took Dijiang and rushed to Yubu.


    At present, among the rest of the eternal universe, only the demon emperor and the feather emperor are barely regarded as opponents.


    However, Zhuyin emperor and Taihao emperor can easily take the devil emperor.


    Emperor SHAOHAO can easily kill Emperor Yu.


    The rest are not worried.


    Su Li also closed his eyes and sat cross legged in the void for the final impact.


    Feeling the vibration of heaven and earth and the change of heaven and earth, he vaguely had a wonderful feeling. It seemed that he had obtained the blessing of the eternal will, which made him senrone. The small half of the remaining skeleton skull was melting madly and combined with his senrone.


    As long as the small half of the skull is completely refined, he will certainly be able to go further and become a ninth level true God. At that time, his strength cultivation will also get a terrible improvement. I''m afraid that even without external help, he can really fight with the white robed woman.


    "If Zhenzu also has a rank of one, two or three, why is the strength of the white robed woman only the first rank? At least it is also the second rank... Otherwise, she can''t be so powerful, but she can''t withstand the light and shadow of the stone house. What kind of secret did she see at the last moment of her death, so that she was so frightened that she didn''t even resist..."


    Su Li was practicing, but he was constantly emerging in his mind. At the last moment, he felt an unspeakable strangeness.


    The whole eternal universe has undergone earth shaking changes. Ancient gods and demons have been resurrected in the ancient city, and the number soon exceeded 3000.


    Few of the fallen gods dare to resist. They basically understand the general trend, and their only choice is to obey.


    According to Su Li''s will, the true gods who are willing to obey will come to this space under the guidance of ancient gods and demons.


    In just a short time, the lower part knelt down, and the number of true gods willing to surrender soon exceeded 10000.


    These true gods exist in all ranks, and they are all terrified.


    They knelt down and looked up quietly. They could only see a grand city covering the end of the void. Above the grand city, they felt two breath faintly.


    These two breath, one belongs to Su Li and the other belongs to Xu Xuehui.


    Su Li wants to take advantage of this general trend to impact the Ninth level true God realm, while Xu Xuehui goes further and wants to integrate all the forces left by the white robed woman to not only impact the true ancestor realm, but also transform into a real ancestor.


    Once she succeeds, she will gain the absolute power to compete with Su Li.


    In all directions, more and more true gods are coming here. Thousands of ancient gods and demons are drinking with dignity and begin to reaffirm the intention of the supreme god Suli.


    Those willing to submit immediately rush to the space where Su Li is now and accept Su Li''s divinity.


    Soon, the number of true gods at all levels gathered here exceeded 100000, and this number is still increasing at an alarming rate.


    (Christmas Eve is a little busy. It''s still one watch today and will return to normal two watch tomorrow)

 Chapter 1037

    After all, a Ministry of heaven claims to have millions of gods, and the whole eternal universe has more than a dozen Vientiane Linluo.


    Su Li felt that the skull from the ancient mysterious strong was getting smaller and smaller, and gradually disappeared into his senro. All the power was integrated into senro and turned into his power.


    He has reached the peak of the eighth order true God, and may break through at any time and be promoted to the ninth order emperor.


    Su Li opened his eyes and looked down. He saw that there were millions of true gods at all levels.


    In a short time, all the true gods who were willing to submit to obedience came one after another.


    Su Li has been infinitely close to the peak cultivation of the Ninth level true God. He has sensed the sky without thinking. More than a million true gods cannot be included in the ancient city. You know, there are eight million ancient gods and demons in his ancient city. Now more than 3000 ancient gods and demons have just been resurrected, and more ancient gods and demons will be resurrected in succession.


    He began to understand why the woman in white divided so many things.


    After a while, Zhuyin emperor and Taihao emperor grabbed the demon emperor and returned. The two emperors joined hands to easily break the demon emperor into the ancient city, use the divine suppression of the ancient city to feed the ancient gods and demons'' bones, and resurrect more ancient gods and Demons since then.


    Another movie, Vientiane senro, collapsed.


    Emperor SHAOHAO also returned with Emperor Yu and directly beat Emperor Yu into the ancient city.


    At this point, all but one of the 14 masterpieces, the remaining 13, no longer exist.


    Su Li summoned Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Taihao emperor, Dijiang and Yuta, and decided to let them all go out independently, become the highest god and build their own panorama.


    Of course, they still belong to the ancient city, a member of the eternal everything. Suli can borrow their power at any time, but they also get the power to borrow their own true God.


    Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor worshipped Su Li one after another, accepted his orders, and began to lead a group of people willing to follow them to build a new Vientiane senro, taking over the responsibilities of all the Vientiane senro.


    Soon, the witch Lord led the true God of the witch department to arrive.


    Su Li is grateful to the witch master. In those years, the witch Department firmly stood on their side. Now he finally took over the whole eternal universe and rewarded him for his achievements. Naturally, the witch master cannot be lost.


    Su Li directly asked the witch Lord to personally select a group of true gods and supplement them into the witch department. He also divided the 100000 God sky universe in the chaotic sea into ten, of which 10000 God days were assigned to the witch department. In the future, the witch department will manage and rule the 10000 God sky universe.


    The witch Lord was so moved that he knelt down and accepted Su Li''s divinity, and became a member of the eternal everything.


    Under the eternal panorama, six new parts appeared, namely, the candle department under the control of Zhuyin emperor, the emperor Department of Dijiang, the tea Department of Yu tea, the Hao Department of SHAOHAO emperor, the Tai Department of Taihao emperor, and the witch master of the witch master.


    Each of these six parts has the right to rule and manage 10000 God days, and the remaining 40000 God days belong to the eternal universe for the time being.


    Su Li decided to wake up after Xu Xuehui''s promotion, divide her ten thousand God days, and let her set up another one.


    Ancient gods and demons have been resurrected in the ancient city. Now the number of ancient gods and Demons alive has exceeded 5000.


    Although there are no more eighth order imperial level gods and demons, there are many seventh order kings or sixth order totem levels, which have been divided into six Vientiane mountains one after another to expand the strength of each department.


    In addition to managing ten thousand gods, the Ministry of witchcraft became the ruler of the infernal land under the appointment of Su Li.


    The candle department manages the other mainland, which can be regarded as replacing the area where the heavenly department was once located.


    There are many old ancestors in the tea department under the control of Yu Tea. In addition to ten thousand gods, the tea department mainly manages areas once managed by thunder department, wood department and fire department, such as Fengtian city.


    The Taibu of emperor Taihao took over the regional world once managed by the magic department and the ice department.


    Because of its particularity, Saha God day will be controlled by Su Li himself. He decided to set up a department directly in charge of SAHA God day. In addition, no one can intervene.


    In addition to Saha God, there is another one, magic acyl.


    In those years, he fed the evil acyl with the God of filth, which temporarily calmed the anger of the evil acyl, but the evil acyl was not quiet. Over the years, it has been expanding towards the eternal universe.


    The Eternal Lord of each generation will put heavy seals on the enchanted acyl cloth, although these seals can not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Seeing that it might take some time for Xu Xuehui''s promotion to end, Su Li left the ancient city. In the ancient city, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin decided to return to Saba God day first.


    Su Li left some people to protect Xu Xuehui from being disturbed, and went to the lower space-time of the eternal universe alone.


    In the very deep distance of the eternal universe, the erosion of magic acyl to the eternal universe has been very serious. After the death of the white robed woman, he built the highest eternal Vientiane and was recognized by the eternal consciousness, which is equivalent to being the new Eternal Lord.


    At this moment, he felt the pain of the eternal universe.


    Although the eternal universe is a very advanced cosmic space-time, it also has a vague higher cosmic will like the Saha God.


    Now Suli sensed the cosmic will and felt its pain.


    Magic acyl invades the eternal world all the time and erodes this will.


    The will of the eternal universe is resisting. Unfortunately, it can''t resist the erosion of magic acyl.


    Thinking about the pain just vaguely captured in his mind, Su Li''s body flashed continuously through a heavy time and space. When he finally stopped, he had reached a chaotic void.


    There is terrible chaotic energy here. The energy here is far more violent than the chaotic sea, which is comparable to the turbulent flow of time and space outside the eternal universe.


    Under this chaotic void, there is a viscous darkness, which has invaded the magic acyl of the eternal universe.


    "I see... Over the years, magic acyl has eroded about one-third of the eternal universe. Originally, there are many cosmic time and space below, and now they have all become the world of magic acyl."


    Suli floated among them. On the surface of the magic acyl, he felt a lot of seals. These seals were left by the Eternal Lord from generation to generation. The most surface is the seal of the woman in white.


    Although these eternal masters have fallen, the seals they left are still working, although this effect can only delay the expansion of magic acyl and can not solve the fundamental problem.


    "Now that I am the new Lord of eternity, it falls to me to solve the problem of magic acyl."


    Su Li whispered to himself, looking down at the fluctuating magic acyl below. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he hit several attacks down. Unfortunately, all these attacks were like a clay ox into the sea and were swallowed up by the magic acyl.


    "I''m still a little worse. My current combat power is just equivalent to my first entry into the Zhenzu territory. If it weren''t for the light and shadow of the stone house, I''m far inferior to the strength of the white robed woman. I just don''t know how many levels the Zhenzu territory is divided into... My current combat power level can only be regarded as the first Zhenzu territory."


    After observing the magic acyl, Su Li closed his eyes and could feel that the magic acyl was like a bottomless abyss, unfathomable. He felt it with his heart, and his back felt cold.


    "The Lord of Maha said at the beginning that the magic acyl could not be stopped, but could only be delayed. When every universe was about to end, the magic acyl giant beast would appear and become more and more powerful. However, he always felt that the magic acyl giant beast in Maha universe seemed a little different from this magic acyl. Could it be said that the magic acyl encountered in every universe was about to end was different?"


    With a trace of meditation, Su Li left here. He knew that his cultivation level was still not enough.


    If the true ancestors are ranked, the white robed women are at least the second-order true ancestors. They can''t take this magic acyl, not to mention themselves now.


    When his mind moved, he laid down a piece of energy and left a thought here. He could observe the changes of magic acyl all the time. Su Li decided to go back to Saba God day first.


    He has completely refined and integrated the skeleton and skull, reached the peak of the eighth level true God, and may break through to the Ninth level at any time. Now relying on cultivation alone has no effect, so he can only make a natural breakthrough.


    "I haven''t been back to the God of SAHA for a long time. I don''t know how long it has been since the God of SAHA. How are those old friends now?"


    Su Li soon went deep into the chaotic sea, opened the time and space of the chaotic sea, stepped out step by step, and when he came out again, a black light curtain appeared in front of him, which was the arrival of the God Saha.


    Step into the Saha God sky and feel the passage of time. Su Li took a deep breath.


    According to the time of God Saha, he is now five hundred years old.


    For ordinary people, this is an unimaginable time. He is already the age of the old monster, but for the true God, 500 years old is too young to be younger.


    Eighth order true God, no accident, but can live three million years.


    The mindless thought domain starts to sense the whole Saha god heaven. Of course, his focus is on the human world.


    The human world is his hometown. He has deep feelings for the human world.


    Having not returned for hundreds of years, Su Li returned to the human world with a smile and began to feel his old friends one by one.


    Suli entered the human world and appeared in the holy court.


    After hundreds of years of development, the human world has changed a lot.


    "Lao Ding really doesn''t have any strength at all. Is he the quasi Supreme Master who cuts the way?"


    Su Li''s mouth tilted slightly. When he left that year, he helped Ding Longyun promote and break through the realm of cutting the Tao. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years later, he still cut the Tao realm.


    Of course, for all circles, beheading is quasi supreme.


    "A little interesting..."


    He soon sensed that Yuntang and Huang God had been promoted to the same level as Ding Longyun.


    What surprised him most was the Ding brothers and sisters. Ding Yan was already the supreme priest of Taoism, and Ding Yang was the quasi supreme priest of Taoism.


    It seems that the Ding brothers and sisters are not simple. They can be said to have accumulated a lot, and there must be some adventure, otherwise they could not be promoted so quickly.


    In addition, what surprised Su Li most was Xu Haihai.


    This man, whose talent was not so outstanding at that time, was also his loyal subordinate. Now he has been promoted to beheading.


    To know that Ding Longyun can become a beheader, he has to help himself, but he didn''t help Xu Haihai.


    "This boy..."


    Suli nodded secretly and began to release his breath. Immediately, the whole holy court began to shake.


    Even after hundreds of years, who dares to forget Su Li''s breath?


    Ding Longyun was the first one to feel it. He suddenly gave a loud roar, rose to the sky with a loud cry, landed heavily, and appeared in front of Su Li.


    After hundreds of years, the two sides reunited again. Ding Longyun looked excited. Even if he was the quasi Supreme Master of cutting the road, he rushed up uncontrollably.


    "Su Li -"


    He shouted, ignoring the slightest image.


    Suli also smiled and opened her arms.


    "Ha ha!" Ding Longyun laughed.


    "After all these years, ha ha, I didn''t expect to see you again!" Ding Longyun and Su Li hugged each other tightly.


    In Ding Longyun''s heart, he always knew that Su Li was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong he was. He also knew that Su Li had a high status and had long been the supreme god of the Saha God, but he didn''t know what happened later.


    In his heart, Suli has always been his good brother.


    He hugged Ding Longyun tightly and then loosened it. Su Li smiled. What he liked most was that Ding Longyun was so informal. If he feared himself, Su Li didn''t like it.


    Unfortunately, in addition to Ding Longyun, more and more old friends appeared in all directions, but they all showed an excited, happy, but restrained look.


    Su Li looked all the way, including Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. They entered the Saha God sky one step earlier than Su Li.


    Xu Haihai, Ge an, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Wen Mengyu, Fu Long, Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong, Bai Wenwei, Wang Shixian, Wen Ying, Mo liudao, Miao Miao


    Looking all the way, they were all familiar people.


    In addition, the old God yuanyan also came, including various Dharma gods, such as the short judicial God, the law God, the criminal law God, the holy law God, the earth law God, the civil law God... All temples belong to God, such as the Secretary of the holy law temple. Suli noticed that the law God changed a person.


    Many years have passed since the conflict between the law God and Su Li. However, Ding Longyun, Yuntang and Huang, who dominate the holy court, can''t count. They beat the original law God into a mortal for any reason, leaving him a life, but becoming the original law God of ordinary people, lost a long life and died long ago.


    In addition to the original law God, the imprisoned Alien God was also beaten into mortals.


    Yuanyan did this. In those years, the strange gods bullied the old people so much that they even attacked Su Li, killing another old God. If Su Li hadn''t been fated, he would have died long ago. With such a deep blood feud, how could yuanyan let the strange gods go?


    Now the holy court and even the whole human world are basically dominated by them, and the alien gods are executed by them, including the alien race, and they are beaten back to the vassal race.


    It is already a great gift to destroy the family completely.


    Looking at the familiar people around, Su Li was smiling.


    Seeing Su Li looking at himself, everyone saluted him one after another, all with respectful faces, but Ding Longyun was still careless.

 Chapter 1038

    They don''t know that Su Li is already the Eternal Lord, even they don''t even know the eternal universe. In their view, Saha god heaven represents the whole universe. As for the chaotic sea and the other shore outside the universe, it belongs to the legendary myth, which can only be imagined, and there is no probability in this regard.


    However, the respect for Su Li is from the heart. They understand that without Su Li, there would be no today.


    There are many legends about Su Li in the human world. In the legend, Su Li has left the Saha God sky and gone deep into the chaotic sea. It is said that he will go to the other shore again after taking the road of the early ancestors of the old human race, but whether he really gets to the other shore and what happens after the other shore is beyond their understanding.


    Now, after hundreds of years, Su Li reappeared, just like the legendary myth came, and everyone was full of excitement.


    Su Li greeted the crowd with a smile, then looked at Ding''s sister and brother, nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Now, among the people, the strength can be respected by the Ding brothers and sisters. It is also the only supreme priest in the human world.


    After that, Su Li accompanied them to chat for a while and asked about the recent situation of the people in recent hundreds of years. Ding Longyun rushed to take the initiative to introduce the situation of the people.


    Su Li listened with a smile. When he came back this time, he decided to help everyone and bring them into the eternal world. With his divinity, he can easily help everyone break through and promote them to the true God.


    After that, Su Li asked everyone to sit cross legged and meditate.


    Hearing Su Li''s words, everyone was immediately excited and understood that their opportunity had come again. Su Li was obviously ready to help them.


    The people sat cross legged, restrained their excitement and began to meditate.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao are on one side. They have long been the fourth level true gods and are likely to break through again at any time. This return is the same as Su Li. They want to see these old friends.


    Seeing that everyone sat cross legged, Su Li thought to launch the domain without thinking, so he shrouded everyone in it, and a vast divine force came and brought everyone into it.


    In front of the absolute power he mastered, he was controlled by the mindless field, and constantly injected divinity into them with the strength that people can bear.


    This divinity is the foundation to achieve the true God. With the current strength and cultivation of all people, they suddenly obtained the divinity. Immediately, the energy in their body boiled and roared, and began to make a breakthrough.


    Ding Yang, one of Ding''s brothers and sisters, was promoted from beheading to sacrificing the same way as his sister.


    After that, Yuntang and Huangshen broke through one after another and Jin became the sacrificial Dao.


    Fulong, ge''an, Zhang Haohao, Mo liudao, Miao Miao, Qi Mengyu, Wen Ying and others gained divinity, promoted one after another, entered the beheading path, and made great progress all the way. Everyone''s accomplishments are improving at a terrible speed.


    For the first time, they came into contact with divinity and felt the world of everything and true God.


    Su Li also slowly closed his eyes. On the one hand, he was helping everyone to be promoted to the true God. On the other hand, he was also feeling about himself and hoped to break through early and become the Ninth level true God.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiaoshou stood aside and silently looked at the familiar faces in front of them. The two women were also in a good mood.


    In meditation, Suli slowly felt the will of the eternal universe again.


    This will, if there is nothing, is vaguely accompanied by an inexplicable pain and a kind of panic.


    It seems that the eternal universe is suffering from some great crisis.


    Su Li woke up from deep meditation.


    It seems that he only meditated for a while, but ten days have passed.


    In these ten days, the people around are still feeling the divinity. Among them, the Ding brothers and sisters, who are the most diligent, have become senro, but it will take some time for them to be promoted to the true God.


    Su Li stood up, waved his right hand, and sealed the space independently to prevent outsiders from breaking in and disturbing the people.


    "Let''s go." Suli quietly made a gesture to the two women, and the three left here.


    "They accept this strong divinity for the first time, and it is no problem to achieve the true God, but they need some time to digest. As long as they digest, they will be a member of the eternal universe."


    Jiang shuijue said, "Su Li, where are we going now?"


    Su Li looked at her and said, "you two are about to break through. Hurry up and return to the ancient city for cultivation. I just sensed a wisp of the will of the eternal universe in my meditation. There is an unknown premonition. It seems that the eternal universe will suffer some great crisis."


    Su Li paused slightly and said, "although the white robed woman and the emperors who control the God Department and the heaven department have been solved, we can''t be careless about it. I always feel... Behind all this, there is an invisible hand that seems to dominate everything in the dark."


    Gong Xiao said, "do you mean that the white robed woman is not the most terrible enemy? Is there someone behind her?"


    Jiang shuijue said, "if so, why didn''t this man come out when she was killed?"


    Su Li said, "I''m not sure now. Yes, there''s something I haven''t told you. I said it now, and you can help me analyze it."


    "OK." The two women nodded together.


    Su Li said: "actually, before I entered the flood world, I had a first love girlfriend..."


    He said this and looked at the two women. Fortunately, the two goddesses were calm and had no special reaction.


    "I know. I heard brother Ding say it." Jiang shuijue chuckled.


    Su Li was stunned. He did tell Ding Longyun about his ex girlfriend Wang Lan. He just didn''t expect that his big mouth would talk to Jiang shuijue.


    Jiang shuijue said with a smile, "don''t blame brother Ding. It was hundreds of years ago. At that time, I wanted to know more about you. I often asked about you from brother Ding. He slipped his tongue inadvertently."


    "Hundreds of years..." Su Li looked up slightly, took a breath and said, "it''s incredible. We''ve all been hundreds of years old... We''ve known each other for hundreds of years..." she couldn''t help but sigh.


    Jiang shuijue smiled and said, "I just hope we can be like this in 10000 years, 100000 years..."


    The atmosphere became a little subtle. Gong Xiao said, "you suddenly mentioned your first girlfriend because what you''re going to say next is related to her?"


    Su Li said, "yes, this fact is strange. I don''t know how to tell you..."


    After a pause, he continued: "I also had no intention. The central God was dragged in by the stone house in the ancient city, and then entered another world. I became Suli, who was once an ordinary man, as if I had returned to the past."


    "At first I thought it was just an illusion or a dream, not real."


    Listening to Su Li''s story, the two women calmed down, looked at him silently and waited for him to continue.


    Su Li took two women and left the human world while continuing: "after becoming an ordinary person, I met my former girlfriend Wang Lan, but the world became a little different..."


    After that, Su Li began to talk about the strange scene he encountered.


    "As like as two peas, I went to mohou with you, but I didn''t think there was a Nanjiang city in the same place. And there I met another myself, the ordinary man."


    "As like as two peas, I found that Nanjiang city is almost the same as the Nanjiang city which I used to live on, but the only difference is that Wang Lan does not exist."


    After talking about everything, Su Li said, "what do you think?"


    Both women stared wide eyed, and Jiang shuijue said, "how could there be such a strange encounter? If you hadn''t talked about mohezhou later, I almost thought there was another parallel universe. You realized that you crossed the parallel universe, but since it was mohezhou, it seems that this explanation doesn''t work."


    Gong Xiao said: "before staying in the ancient city and listening to your conversation with the white robed woman, it seems that our human beings entered the flood world from the earth and became new people of the old Terran, which is related to the first ancestor of the old Terran. This may be the means of the first ancestor of the old Terran. Is it all related to the first ancestor?"


    Su Li said, "I also thought, and even wondered if the light and shadow of the stone house would be the first ancestor? But I felt that there were many things I couldn''t figure out."


    "Yes, as like as two peas, I saw in the creation of myaha, the creator, the Lord of the magic, and the images of the women, which are exactly the same as Wang Lan."


    "Is there such a thing? Your ex girlfriend Wang Lan can''t be transformed by God?" Jiang shuijue opened his beautiful eyes and looked incredible.


    Suli shook his head and said, "I don''t know now, but according to the Maha''s Lord Taichu, it''s hard to say whether the magic acyl Shouluo God really exists. Even if it really exists, it has been hundreds of millions of years, and it''s impossible to live until now."


    Gong Xiao said, "it''s not uncommon for him to come back from the dead, or there is no death. It doesn''t seem impossible that he can manifest a person with a wisp of divine knowledge."


    Jiang shuijue said, "however, let''s assume that Wang Lan was transformed by a wisp of divine knowledge of the God of magic acyl Shouluo. What did she become Su Li''s girlfriend for? At the beginning, Su Li was just an ordinary person. Did she know from the beginning that Su Li would become as powerful as now?"


    Su Li was shocked when he heard this, and finally realized the key to the problem.


    "Yes... If Wang Lan is really manifested by the demon God, then... How does she know that I will become powerful in the future? Then when human newcomers enter the flood world, many newcomers die prematurely, how can she be sure that I won''t die prematurely... Unless she can predict the future."


    The more zuri thought about it, the more he thought about it.


    Gong Xiao said, "is it because of these things that you feel that behind the scenes of the white robed woman, who else is leading?"


    Suli Road: "I don''t think there is anyone behind the white robed woman, but I think there should be some connection behind the eternal universe, mohezhou, or even magic acyl. As the white robed woman once said, her purpose is to obtain the power of Xue Hui, promote to a real ancestor, and then obtain my power. She seems to think that there is some secret left by my first ancestor, And then break through the eternal universe... "


    Su Li thought about it and then said, "just as she talked about the first ancestor of the old human race, she also suddenly appeared in the eternal universe. There must be a problem with the identity of the first ancestor."


    Jiang shuijue sighed and said, "the more we think about it, the more complex it is. I think the most important thing for us now is to improve our strength. Only our strength is strong enough, we can solve it easily even if others have some strange conspiracy."


    Zuri nodded at her and said, "you''re right. No matter whether someone is playing tricks behind this, as long as we are strong, we don''t have to be afraid of them. This time Xuehui has a great opportunity. As long as she is promoted again, she is the real ancestor. With the power of the white robed woman, nine times out of ten she will be promoted to the real ancestor."


    Su Li smiled. When Xue Hui was strong, it would be his most powerful help. Now he can fight the first level Zhenzu. If he was promoted to the Ninth level Zhenshen, his combat power could be further improved, that is, at least the second level Zhenzu combat power. If Xu Xuehui''s power was added, it would be even more incalculable.


    Leaving the Saha God sky, the three returned to the supreme space where the core of the Ministry of God was once located. This is the time and space where the "sky" of the eternal universe is located, and it is also the highest position of the whole eternal universe.


    Of course, now it has become the core hinterland of eternal everything, and Suli has placed the ancient city here.


    In the ancient city, the number of resurrected ancient gods and Demons has exceeded 6000.


    Xu Xuehui is still sitting cross legged, digesting the strength left by the white robed woman and seeking the final breakthrough.


    Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao entered the ancient city, sensed divinity and prepared to make a breakthrough.


    Suli sat down cross legged at the head of the ancient city.


    He was temporarily trapped in the realm of the eighth order emperor. Obviously, he had reached the peak limit state, but he failed to be promoted to the ninth order emperor for the time being.


    Su Li understands that this is because he has been promoted too fast over the years and his savings have become a little insufficient, so he has failed to make a breakthrough for the time being. Now he needs more savings. When the time comes, it will be natural.


    Suli was not anxious. She slowly closed her eyes and entered meditation.


    Practicing here, I don''t know the passage of time. This eternal sky is shrouded by the vast divinity.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin were promoted one after another, breaking through the promotion to the fifth rank of the true God.


    Once they broke through to the fifth order of true gods, their life expectancy increased to 383000 years.


    Su Li sensed their successful promotion and breakthrough in meditation, and was slightly happy. Suddenly, Xu Xuehui''s body surged out of a force of true ancestors.


    Su Li was relieved and immediately understood that Xu Xuehui had finally made a successful breakthrough.


    Xu Xuehui broke the limit of true God and was promoted to true ancestor.


    Now Xu Xuehui''s cultivation level has reached a level comparable to the Taichu level of the Lord of Maha.


    Yes, she has made a breakthrough in promotion, but she has not fully integrated the strength left by the white robed woman, nor has she been successfully promoted to a real ancestor.


    Xu Xuehui still needs time to change from this step.

 Chapter 1039

    Xu Xuehui has broken through and been promoted to the true ancestor. Su Li is a little urgent. As the highest god with eternal everything, he is still only the eighth level of true God. Xu Xuehui''s accomplishments exceed his two levels.


    If Xu Xuehui can fully integrate all the power left by the white robed woman and transform into a real ancestor, I''m afraid her strength will exceed that of Su Li now.


    Now the whole eternal universe is under control, and he has become the Lord of the eternal universe, but Suli is not stable in his heart. The magic acyl is expanding. Although the speed is not fast, it continues to expand and slowly erode the eternal universe. One day, the whole eternal universe will be swallowed up by the magic acyl.


    Suli has no better way to stop the magic acyl. Although he entered the magic acyl twice and escaped twice, it does not mean that he has the ability to seal or destroy the magic acyl and completely solve the hidden danger of the eternal universe.


    Suli left a wisp of his mind at the lower end of the eternal universe to monitor the change of magic acyl. At the moment, he was understanding the senro in his body and decided to start refining the black jade.


    He obtained the relics of the four strong men in ancient times from magic acyl. The ZuLong bone, jade and skeleton skull have been refined by him into Senluo, leaving only this black jade.


    Originally, he wanted to be promoted to the ninth true God and refine this black jade. Now he failed to make a successful breakthrough, so Su Li decided to try to refine the black jade first.


    Su Li just offered up the black jade. Su Li suddenly felt some abnormal changes in the magic acyl.


    When she sensed it, Su Li immediately opened her eyes. Xu Xuehui on one side was still in deep meditation. She had not fully refined the energy left by the woman in white robe.


    As soon as his right hand was stretched out, he opened the space-time channel across the space. Su Li entered the channel, passed through the heavy air, and reached the area where the magic acyl was located at the bottom from the highest "sky" of the eternal universe.


    Su Li appeared here. He saw the viscous darkness below constantly fluctuating, and there was an unusual smell in it.


    This breath is not like magic acyl. It seems that there is some foreign matter in it. There is a sign that it is about to leave magic acyl.


    His eyes shot two dazzling lights, and Su Li stared at the depths of the magic acyl and observed.


    This breath became stronger and stronger, and soon several figures appeared behind him, all ancient gods and demons.


    Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Taihao emperor are all here.


    They were emperors in ancient times and reached the peak state of the eighth order emperor. Just like Suli now, they were trapped in the eighth order peak state and could not break through.


    They saluted sully together.


    Su Li waved his hand to them that they didn''t need to be polite.


    "This is the ancient breath. It''s so strong..." emperor SHAOHAO''s face was moved, his eyes were shining, staring at the fluctuating magic acyl, and his face showed surprise.


    Suli also sensed that the magic acyl released a strong ancient flavor, which attracted these ancient emperors.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Both emperor SHAOHAO and Emperor Taihao shook their heads. Emperor Zhuyin murmured, "I''m familiar with this smell. It seems that I felt it in ancient times, but it''s too long to remember."


    "Yes, let me tell you. I remember it, but I can''t remember what it is..." Taihao emperor interface, frowning and thinking hard.


    Su Li looked at the magic acyl and knew that what appeared in the magic acyl was related to ancient times, but no one knew what it was.


    Suli and several great emperors stayed here and kept observing the changes of magic acyl. Soon, a few days later, the ancient flavor of magic acyl became stronger and stronger.


    Dijiang and Yuta also arrived here one after another, and everyone stayed here silently.


    About seven or eight days later, Suli finally found a dark mass in the magic acyl, like a building, floating and sinking, slowly rising.


    "Building? Like a palace..."


    Su Li just said this, but he saw that the magic acyl suddenly expanded upward. With a cry, an object broke the viscous darkness and rushed out of the magic acyl.


    Suddenly, all the emperors were surprised. It was too late to dodge.


    Su Li reacted quickly and moved them to the other side. It was a magnificent palace that rushed out of the magic acyl.


    After the palace surrounded by the strong ancient Qi rushed out of the magic acyl, it broke through the heavy time and space and shot away into the distance.


    "Ancient temple!" Zhuyin emperor lost his voice and exclaimed. He was shocked and finally recognized what it was.


    Zuri came out and grabbed the ancient temple in the air.


    Although he didn''t know what was in the ancient temple, the ancient atmosphere was far stronger than the ancient city with 8 million ancient gods and demons. It can be imagined that the ancient temple either had an earth shaking ancient great man or some ancient treasure.


    The ancient temple was so fast that Su Li couldn''t take candle Yin and other great emperors, but rushed up with a stride.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, he immediately caught up with it. In a blink of an eye, he chased the ancient temple, at least through many times and space. Suddenly, there was a cosmic membrane in front of him, which turned out to be a boundary of the eternal universe.


    The boundary membrane of the eternal universe is extremely strong. Even ordinary ninth order emperors are difficult to break open. The ancient temple hit it directly.


    The boundary membrane of the eternal universe seemed vulnerable, and immediately broke a huge hole. The magnificent ancient temple rushed out and entered the turbulent flow of time and space outside the eternal universe.


    Suli closely followed the ancient temple and rushed out of the eternal universe.


    Behind him, the boundary membrane, which had broken a huge hole, immediately recovered as before.


    Even if Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor catch up here, with their strength, they can''t break the cosmic membrane and enter the turbulence of time and space without Su Li.


    In the violent space-time turbulence, as soon as zuri rushed out, the ancient temple had rushed to the most chaotic and terrible space-time turbulence. Even if the real ancestors existed, they had to shuttle carefully.


    "What kind of temple is this? It''s so terrible that it can travel freely through the turbulent flow of time and space?"


    Su Li was shocked and closely followed the ancient temple, while sensing the candle Yin emperor through the eternal panorama of the ancient city.


    He had just heard Zhu Yin emperor call out the name of the ancient temple. He should have recognized it.


    "Candle Yin, what is this ancient temple?"


    Hearing Su Li''s inquiry, the divine feeling of Zhuyin emperor immediately came over.


    "I once saw it in ancient times. According to the commander of that year, this ancient temple is homologous with ancient times and sealed with ten artifacts."


    "Ten ancient artifacts?" Su Li was surprised.


    Throughout the ages, the most famous magic weapon is nothing more than the ancient seven treasures and the ancient ten gods. Is this ancient temple sealed with ten gods?


    If the news is true, it is unimaginable.


    Su Li now holds the Taigu Tianyin, one of the seven treasures of Taigu. With his current strength, he can''t give full play to the real power of the Taigu Tianyin. We can imagine how powerful the real power of the Taigu Tianyin is.


    This ancient ten artifact is as famous as the ancient seven treasures. It should be no worse.


    "Yes, it''s the ten ancient artifacts, but it''s said that these ten artifacts are too powerful against the sky and against the way of heaven. Therefore, even in ancient times, they were hardly born. If I read it correctly, this ancient temple should be the palace sealed with artifacts. I just didn''t expect to suddenly appear at this moment. I don''t know what signs they represent. It''s very disturbing."


    The voice of Zhuyin emperor echoed in Su Li''s mind. There was a deep uneasiness in his tone. He couldn''t leave the eternal universe. Now he had to stop and remind Su Li to be careful.


    "I see." Su Li responded to the candle Yin emperor with his mind and stared at the ancient temple, which was far away. In only a short time, the ancient temple had followed the turbulent flow of time and space. I didn''t know how many distances it had stood. The terrible ancient atmosphere shook the turbulent flow of time and space, and the surging energy shocked Su Li.


    "Such powerful power... It seems that my cultivation level is too low and I can''t really give full play to the power of Taigu Tianyin. According to the truth, the Taigu seven treasures will never be inferior to the ancient ten artifact..."


    Su Li chased at full speed, but he could only ensure that he would not be thrown away by the ancient temple, but he couldn''t catch up for a while.


    Suddenly, the remote ancient temple shook violently, and an extremely strong force surged out of the turbulence of time and space ahead.


    The power shook endlessly and blocked the ancient temple.


    When the ancient temple was blocked, Su Li immediately rushed up with a roar, and then he saw a huge crown rotating and blocking the ancient temple.


    Immediately after the crown, a scepter appeared, which hit the ancient temple with a heavy blow.


    The ancient temple is ringing.


    "Too early?" Suli looked at the crown and scepter and immediately recognized that it was the Maha crown and Maha scepter. The comer was the Maha Lord Taichu of Maha Zhou.


    Sure enough, with Su Li''s surprised voice, he saw a man after the crown and scepter. It was Taichu.


    Looking at the beginning, Su Li suddenly felt that he had become different. It seemed that he had broken through some shackles and promoted to a higher level.


    Su Li immediately understood that it was the peak state of the first level true ancestor before Taichu. After catching the primitive beast, he should make a breakthrough with the help of the primitive beast. Now he should have broken through the first level and reached a higher level true ancestor state.


    "Brother Su!" Seeing Su Li, Tai Chu nodded at him with a dignified look on his face, launched the Maha scepter and the Maha crown, and made every effort to block the ancient temple.


    The ancient temple was hit twice, which pushed Taichu back, suddenly turned its direction and rushed to the other side with a whiff.


    "Brother Su, don''t let it escape!" Taichu shouted anxiously.


    Su Li had already prepared to summon the Senluo elephant. The immortal demon Taishi ZuLong statue came. The magnificent giant with three heads and six arms appeared. With one of his six arms, he blocked the ancient temple with his huge body.


    "Brother Taichu, do you know what this palace is?" Su Li asked while blocking the ancient temple.


    "This is an ancient temple. It is said that there are artifacts of ancient times sealed inside. They disappeared after the end of ancient times. Unexpectedly, when they were born again today, there must be some great changes in the universe. This artifact should be born in response to robbery. Only by obtaining this artifact can it be possible to resolve this great change. This temple must not be allowed to escape."


    Taichu has a solemn face. He seems to know a lot of inside stories. While talking, he uses the scepter in his hand and uses the supreme ability of "everything returns to the ruins".


    All these things returned to the ruins and immediately trapped the ancient temple. They wanted to return the ancient temple to the ruins and seize the artifacts sealed inside.


    Trapped by the ruins of all things in Taichu, the ancient atmosphere released from the temple became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, with a bang, the door of the temple automatically opened, and out rushed an object, but it was a python with nine heads. Its nine mouths opened together, issued a sharp scream and fought back against Taichu.


    Taichu, holding a Maha Scepter in his right hand, hit the nine Python''s body with a sound in the air and smashed the Python''s body. The nine ferocious heads suddenly lost all their ability to move, began to wither and fall.


    Su Li saw that the strength of the nine Python was by no means inferior to the Ninth level true God of the peak level. Unfortunately, he met Taichu, who is becoming more and more powerful, and became vulnerable.


    After killing the nine headed python, the ruins of all things controlled by Taichu completely covered the ancient temple, but the temple didn''t know what material it was. The ruins of all things in Taichu were invalid and could not destroy the temple and make it return to the ruins.


    Su Li enters the particle state and sees that the material of this temple has reached the original state of particles, which is the reason why it can exist in magic acyl.


    In the beginning, even if he was promoted to a more powerful second-order true ancestor, he could not crush this ancient temple.


    Taichu soon realized that the ancient temple could hardly be destroyed. He changed his strategy and recovered the ability of all things to return to the ruins. He shook his body and rushed towards the open gate of the temple, trying to enter it and seize the ancient artifacts inside.


    Su Li''s reaction was no slower than him. While observing that the ancient temple could not be destroyed, he dived down and rushed towards the temple.


    Taichu and Su Li almost rushed in along the open gate of the temple at the same time, but they saw that there was a unique cave in the temple. Inside was a magnificent and huge hall, which seemed to form a space. Nine headed python with nine heads swam in the hall, made a roar, and suddenly saw two foreign invaders, The nine headed Python surged towards them.


    The strength of each nine headed Python is comparable to the peak of the Ninth level true God, and it is a higher level than Su Li''s current cultivation level.


    However, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not the current opponents of Suriname and Lebanon.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he directly took out the crescent shaped ZuLong weapon and split it out in the air. With a hiss, a nine headed Python was split by Su Li.

 Chapter 1040

    The Taichu performance on the other side was even more amazing. He threw out the Maha Scepter in his hand and read a magic spell in his mouth. The Maha Scepter changed into an empty scepter, carrying rainbow lights and beating at the nine headed Python in front of him.


    The sound of "porphyrin porphyrin" is heard all the time.


    In the blink of an eye, countless nine headed pythons were killed by the empty Maha scepter and burst into a mass of flesh and blood.


    In this magnificent hall, the ground was turned into flesh and blood, and no nine headed Python could survive.


    Su Li took a first look, and a different color flashed in her eyes.


    Taichu''s strength has changed a lot. Last time, he had the same strength as Taichu, but now he is fighting alone. I''m afraid he is far from Taichu''s opponent.


    Of course, there is no power borrowed from Xu Xuehui or even the light and shadow of the stone house.


    Taichu killed all the nine headed Python in the whole hall with a blow. With his right hand stretched out, the empty Maha Scepter was combined into a scepter and fell into his hand.


    Holding a Maha scepter and wearing a Maha crown, Taichu swayed and went to the end of the hall.


    Su Li carried a ZuLong weapon in his right hand. After splitting a nine headed python, he also followed him to the end of the hall.


    There is a stone gate at the end of the hall. The stone gate is engraved with ancient gods and spells, emitting a strong ancient flavor. The two masters of the universe are also excited when they think that the temple is sealed with legendary ancient artifacts.


    Especially in Taichu, although he has the Maha crown and Maha scepter, he is far from being compared with the legendary ancient artifact. He is full of desire for this ancient artifact, but Suli is better. After all, he has mastered a kind of ancient heavenly seal in the seven treasures of ancient times, and even the real power of this ancient heavenly seal can not be brought into full play, I''m not particularly eager for this ancient artifact.


    Taichu waved his scepter and struck the stone gate engraved with ancient gods in front of him.


    The stone gate sent out a rumbling vibration sound, and the ancient gods on the surface began to shine, giving birth to a powerful force to fight against Taichu.


    Su Li took ZuLong''s weapon and immediately followed him.


    Taichu drank in his mouth and threw up his scepter.


    The two men shot together, which was the strength of Zhenzu. How powerful it was to strike together. With a loud bang, they directly broke the stone gate.


    The stone gate was smashed, and they went in. There was a larger hall with ten giant statues. When Su Li saw the ten giant statues, his heart was slightly shocked.


    He finally found the source of the strong ancient flavor from these ten giant statues.


    I thought that the great candle Yin said that the ancient temple was suspected to be sealed with the ten ancient artifacts. Now the ten statues release a strong ancient atmosphere. Are these ten statues related to the ten ancient artifacts? Or even the true face of the top ten artifacts?


    Su Li has heard of the ten great artifacts in ancient times, but no one can tell what these ten artifacts are. There are even several different versions.


    Both stopped and looked carefully at the ten statues.


    These ten are giant animal statues. They look like ancient gods and beasts, but Su Li doesn''t know or have heard of similar gods and beasts.


    "Brother Taichu, what should I do next?" Su Li thought of what he knew when he first saw him.


    Taichu''s face showed a dignified look and said, "these ten giant animal statues should be the legendary animal spirits guarding the ten artifact. According to the legend, as long as you can subdue the animal spirits guarding the artifact, you can get the recognition of the artifact. But I didn''t expect that all the ten animal spirits are here... Now there''s some trouble."


    The breath released by these ten statues is too strong, at least at the level of true ancestors. If these ten statues are really resurrected, they feel pressure stronger than the beginning of the lunar calendar and dare not rush.


    Su Li said, "we can summon them one by one. It''s best not to disturb other animal spirits."


    Taichu nodded and said, "I hope so. We can open an independent space and try to awaken an animal spirit to surrender."


    Although the artifact is attractive, it''s good that there are as many as ten artifact. Everyone can get several artifact. Therefore, Taichu and Suli did not compete for artifact. They are still very friendly to each other.


    "Does brother Taichu know how to awaken the spirit of this artifact?" Su Li asked.


    Taichu said, "I don''t know. We can only try to destroy this giant statue. Maybe there will be a response."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his left hand, opened an independent space, prepared to move one of the giant statues into the independent space, and then tried to destroy it in the independent space to see if it could be activated into the legendary animal spirit.


    I didn''t want to have this idea at the beginning. The ancient flavor rising from the surface of the ten giant animal statues became stronger and stronger, followed by the roar of animals.


    "No!" As soon as Taichu''s face changed, he saw that the ten giant animal statues began to change, and the original stone began to change into flesh and blood, with the spells of ancient gods on the surface.


    These ten giant animal statues do not need them to find a way to wake up, but automatically begin to resurrect.


    Taichu immediately gave up the idea, but instead took the initiative to attack. Holding a Maha Scepter in his right hand, he hit a giant beast statue that had not been completely resurrected.


    Su Li had the same idea as him. Holding the ZuLong weapon, he cleaved a divine light face-to-face and cut it on the surface of a giant beast statue, making a creaking sound. Cracks began to appear on the surface of the giant beast statue. Perhaps because there was no complete resurrection, the ZuLong weapon cleaved it from top to bottom.


    The resurrected half of the giant beast statue cracked and blood gushed out. Then the two halves of the giant gambling beast statue became a mixture of half flesh and half rock and broke.


    Another giant beast statue, which was only half resurrected, was also smashed by the primitive Maha scepter, which was also broken into a strange shape of half flesh and half rock.


    Ten giant statues were destroyed by them in the blink of an eye. The remaining eight giant statues made a low roar and roar, completely changed from a rock to a flesh like beast. They came alive, opened their big mouth and roared.


    Suli frowned.


    According to Taichu, this giant beast statue is the guardian animal spirit of the top ten artifact. As long as you knock down one animal spirit, you can get the recognition of the Lord of an artifact. But now it seems that this is just a legend and is not true at all.


    He and Taichu have just smashed a giant statue respectively. Unfortunately, they did not see any ancient artifacts, let alone recognize them as the main ones.


    Taichu looked a little embarrassed. Like Su Li, he also understood that the legend just now was not true.


    The fact is that they smashed two giant animal statues and got nothing. Now they still need to face eight powerful beasts that have completely resurrected.


    These monsters contain the strength of almost true ancestors, which is much stronger than those nine Python before. They are stronger than Suli and Taichu. They all feel some pressure.


    A roar sounded, and the remaining eight giant beasts were completely resurrected. With a strong ancient flavor, they rushed towards them.


    As soon as Taichu stretched out his left hand, the Maha crown on his head flew out. All of a sudden, it changed enormously. He immediately covered a huge beast that rushed in. He rose up after him and threw out the scepter of his right hand.


    This Maha Scepter changed into countless scepters, carrying divine light and beating at the remaining giants.


    Su Li has never used Taigu Tianyin. This is his card. He won''t use it until the critical moment. At the moment, he only took ZuLong''s weapon and cut it head-on.


    Su Li watched the magnificent hall while cutting several knives. The hall was different from before. There was no stone gate at the end of the hall. It seemed that this was the end of the ancient temple, but he didn''t see where the ten legendary artifacts were.


    They fought with the eight beasts.


    Although the eight giants are said to be as powerful as the real ancestors, they can''t compare with the real ancestors after all. What''s more, the realm of the early real ancestors has been raised to a higher level. When the Maha scepter is hit out, these giants can''t bear it. Cracks begin to appear on the surface, and a lot of blood splashes out from the cracks.


    Su Li swept out with his ZuLong weapon in his hands. The bright lights shot quickly, and then merged into one. He cut a giant beast across the air.


    The giant beast let out a roar. Unable to resist the powerful ancestral dragon weapon, it was split open.


    Su Li killed the giant beast. Taichu on the other side has smashed two giant beasts, ten of which have gone to five. With one covered by the Maha crown, there are only four living giants left in front of them.


    At this time, a figure appeared silently at the gate of the hall behind them.


    The figure saw the scene in front of him, stopped slightly, suddenly floated forward, and a white residual shadow appeared in the empty air.


    Taichu and Su Li immediately felt it. They turned their heads and looked, but they didn''t know when there was a white figure suddenly. They went all the way into the hall. They felt it.


    It turned their faces.


    The white figure rushed forward and hit one of the four living beasts.


    The giant beast gave a roar, and suddenly the surface of his body began to freeze and instantly turned into an ice sculpture.


    The white figure brushed his robe sleeve and swept the giant beast transformed into ice sculpture. With a crisp click, the giant ice sculpture began to break and burst into ice debris all over the ground.


    Su Li stopped and frowned slightly. With such a flutter, he could freeze a giant beast comparable to the true ancestor into ice, making the giant beast have no power to fight back. This means is absolutely terrible, even ordinary true ancestors can''t do it.


    The white figure is a white haired man in white. His skin is like ice carved jade. He has almost translucent skin and flesh. His whole body is filled with a bone chilling cold. He has frozen a giant beast. Once his right hand is turned over, there is a faint flash of ice jade in it, and another giant beast is frozen by him.


    Taichu snorted slightly in his mouth. Mohe''s Scepter went out and smashed a giant beast.


    He put away the Maha crown. The giant beast originally covered by the crown has been turned into powder. In a short time, there are only ten giant beasts left.


    The last remaining beast retreated. It seemed to want to escape.


    Taichu issued a low cry, launched the special ability of all things to return to the ruins, swept out with a cry, and wrapped the last giant beast.


    This ancient temple is in its original state and can resist all things returning to the ruins. However, although this giant beast has the power comparable to the true ancestor, it is not in its original state. How can it resist all things returning to the ruins at the beginning? It immediately began to crush, turn into dust and disappear, and return to the ruins.


    The white haired man saw Taichu''s means, his eyes flashed slightly, and then began to look at Taichu and Su Li.


    "Who is your excellency?" Taichu''s face showed a solemn look. The white haired man was so powerful that he could never come from his Mohe Zhou. Seeing Su Li, I''m afraid it didn''t come from Su Li''s eternal Zhou.


    The white haired man''s lips moved as if to respond. Suddenly, the hall began to vibrate violently. Su Li saw that the remains of the ten giant animals that were smashed, cut or frozen into ice by them began to appear light. All the lights rose and converged into one in mid air. The ten giant animals became one and turned into a fiery white halo, There is a space-time channel in the white halo. I don''t know where it leads.


    Seeing this, Su Li understood that the ten giant animals just now were actually seals. Only by killing the ten giant animals can the space-time channel in front of him be opened. The place where the space-time channel goes is most likely the place where the ten ancient artifacts really existed.


    Su Li could understand how Taichu could not understand. He acted immediately and wanted to rush in first.


    The white haired man suddenly opened his right hand. A cold surge came out and turned into an ice curtain, blocking Taichu and Su Li. He wanted to rush in first.


    "Hateful -" Taichu''s face sank and showed anger. The scepter in his hand cracked and cracked. The ice curtain was shattered, but the white haired man had disappeared and rushed into the space-time channel in the white halo.


    Taichu and Su Li rushed in after them.


    Almost at the same time of rushing into the space-time channel, Su Li''s voice appeared in his mind.


    "Brother Su, just now this white haired man is suspected to come from other cosmic time and space. Although his strength is not weak, we should be able to eradicate him together, and then we will divide the ten artifact equally."


    The white haired man just played the ice curtain to stop Taichu, which obviously angered Taichu. He killed the white haired man, so he wanted to work with Su Li to eradicate the white haired man, and then they could jointly obtain the ten artifact.


    Before Su Li had time to respond, he saw the changes in the scenery in front of him. He and Taichu appeared in a strange world.


    You can see the blue continent and the undulating mountains in the distance. On the continent below, there are groups of giant animals walking. On the mountains in the distance, there are flying giant birds, which looks like a breath of ancient times.


    The white haired man who first entered here was rushing towards the mountains in the distance at great speed. He seemed to find something there.

 Chapter 1041

    Su Li didn''t know where the strange world was in front of him. Looking at those giant animals and birds, he felt that there was an unimaginable strong ancient atmosphere here. If he didn''t know that the ancient times had already been destroyed, he would almost doubt whether he had re entered the ancient times.


    Immediately following Su Li and Taichu, there was an induction. There was a faint sound between the distant mountains. All the ancient breath was centered there in the whole heaven and earth, slowly forming a huge energy vortex. The vortex center was in the mountains.


    Su Li and Taichu looked at each other and immediately realized that the vortex energy center might be the place where the ancient artifact was sealed.


    The two immediately rushed away at full speed into the distance.


    With a roar, the white haired man in the distance was attacked by ancient giant birds flying in the sky, and Suli and Taichu were also attacked by those giant animals below.


    Taichu threw out the Maha Scepter in his hand and turned it into countless scepters and rainbow lights. Su Li launched the mindless field and only had one thought in his heart, that is to go to the ancient energy vortex center.


    Whew, he suddenly disappeared here, moving faster than Taichu.


    Taichu''s eyes flashed a different color and was busy rushing forward at full speed.


    He thought he was superior to Su Li now, but Su Li''s moving speed surprised him. He felt unfathomable about Su Li''s strength again, and he couldn''t see through Su Li.


    With ZuLong weapon in his right hand, Su Li immediately caught up with the white haired man blocked by a group of giant birds.


    With a wave of the white haired man''s right hand, the group of giant birds froze one after another and fell into pieces of ice sculptures.


    His whole body was covered with a layer of ice mist, which was more and more powerful and gradually expanded around.


    Su Li''s eyes shone with two divine lights. He saw that among the mountains in the distance, there was an ancient breath rising through the sky. Under the ancient breath, there was a huge rock with a sword inserted on it.


    The sword has a yellow dragon light and shadow, which forms a vortex, and the ancient flavor is released from the sword.


    When Su Li saw the sword, he understood that the sword must be a legendary ancient artifact.


    The white haired man also saw it from a distance, his eyes glowed, and immediately rushed at full speed towards the distant.


    Su Li''s immortal eye opened and immediately caught the information of the sword in the distance.


    "Name: Dragon Emperor sword is the sword of the ancient dragon emperor. It is the most popular ancient artifact in ancient times."


    Su Li felt this information and felt a slight shock in his heart. The Dragon Emperor sword is the most lethal weapon among the ancient ten artifact. Its power is immeasurable.


    Although Su Li''s Taigu Tianyin is one of the seven treasures of Taigu, and its name is not under the Dragon Emperor sword, it seems that it is not as good as this sword in terms of killing nature and intention.


    Countless giant birds roared and guarded around the Dragon Emperor sword. The white haired man rushed up. Wherever he went, giant birds were frozen into ice and fell down.


    The white haired man is too strong. In Su Li''s eyes, the white haired man is afraid that, like Taichu, he has reached the level of the second real ancestor. How can these giant birds stop him?


    Seeing him, he rushed to the Dragon Emperor sword and stretched out his hand to grasp it. Su Li no longer kept his hand. As soon as he threw his right hand, the ZuLong weapon in his hand turned into a new moon and cut across.


    The white haired man was cold and speechless. His right hand still grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword. When his left hand turned over, an iceberg rose to block ZuLong''s weapons.


    The new moon cut into the iceberg and cut it away. Su Li''s mindless field was too strange. He suddenly disappeared in place. When he appeared again, he came to the Dragon Emperor sword. He almost stretched out his right hand with the white haired man and grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword at the same time.


    Taichu was a little later than them. In fact, it was a half second slower. He watched the white haired man and Su Li grasp the Dragon Emperor sword, but he could only give a fierce drink, throw out the Maha Scepter in his hand and hit the white haired man.


    The white haired man and Su Li almost grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword inserted on the huge rock at the same time. Su Li grabbed the handle of the sword, and the white haired man grabbed the body of the sword.


    When the white haired man grabbed the body of the sword, the Dragon Emperor sword was frozen by a piece of transparent ice, together with Su Li''s right hand. He grabbed the body of the sword and made a force at the same time. He wanted to smash Su Li''s frozen right hand, seize the sword, and open his left hand to resist the Maha scepter.


    Su Li has now become a complete original state of particles. The real right hand can''t even swallow magic acyl, not to mention the freezing power of the white haired man.


    As soon as his right hand shook, the ice on the surface shattered. A huge hand suddenly appeared, stretched out a finger, and pressed down against the white haired man in the space.


    This finger, which was huge and connected to the sky, was Su Li who summoned his Senluo elephant.


    Layers of ice appeared to resist the Senluo elephant''s giant finger summoned by Su Li. The giant finger pressed the ice, making a crack and smashing the ice.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li suddenly gave a low roar. The Dragon Emperor''s sword handle in his right hand suddenly came out of the sword handle. The power was so powerful that he couldn''t resist it. He couldn''t help it. His right hand was shaken away, and with a bang, his body was blown away, rolled and fell out.


    The light and shadow of a yellow dragon wrapped around the sword broke out, and all the ice on the sword broke. The white haired man suffered a great loss like Su Li. He snorted in his mouth. Unable to grasp the Dragon Emperor sword that suddenly burst out, he was shaken and fell back.


    From the Dragon Emperor''s sword came a faint dragon singing and roaring. The sword body was shining. A huge yellow dragon shadow appeared and went straight to the sky. The whole world was resonating with the sword.


    The white haired man was shocked back, his right hand was bloody, but his eyes were full of excitement and enthusiasm.


    "What a strong killing intention, Dragon Emperor sword... It is worthy of being the most lethal artifact among the top ten ancient artifact in legend. It is said that in ancient times, the Dragon Emperor of the five ancient emperors held this Dragon Emperor sword and slaughtered millions of ancient demons at one go. Even the ancient soldiers hated this divine sword. Only the owner of the glacier deserves to hold this sword -"


    The white haired man who claimed to be the Lord of the glacier suddenly roared, and his bloody right hand recovered as before.


    On his side, with a whew, Taichu rushed up and wanted to hold the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand.


    Although Taichu saw the sudden explosion of the Dragon Emperor sword and drove back the ice Lord and Su Li, the more powerful the Dragon Emperor sword was, the more excited they were. Once such a powerful artifact was subdued, it was like adding wings to the tiger. Compared with the Dragon Emperor sword, the Maha scepter and crown held by Taichu were nothing.


    "No one wants to compete with me!" The Lord of the glacier roared from his throat, and his body surface rattled. A set of translucent Ice Armor appeared, covering his whole body. Obviously, the ice armor is also a divine object, with a layer of ice fog on the surface. The appearance of the Ice Armor directly affected the continuous decline of the surrounding temperature. Many giant birds and distant giants began to be unable to bear the cold and began to stay away from the mountains.


    On the ground, many trees, flowers and plants began to freeze.


    With the Lord of the glacier as the center, this space-time began to turn into a primitive frozen world.


    Taichu''s right hand had not touched the roaring Dragon Emperor sword, and the ice river Lord covered with Ice Armor began to step towards him.


    Each step, one punch, three steps in a row, and three punches. These three punches contain the true ancestral nature of the ice master who has cultivated endless years. The first punch freezes this space, the second punch pauses for time, and the third punch freezes Taichu from inside to outside.


    Taichu stood there with a shock in his eyes.


    The power of the three fists has reached an incredible level. The three fists will freeze Taichu, time and space.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", the beginning of the ether is the center, and this space-time, together with the frozen Taichu, begins to disintegrate.


    These three fists can easily kill a true ancestor who can live for thousands of years.


    All this happened in an instant. When Su Li rushed over from the other side, he never expected that the white haired man who claimed to be the Lord of the glacier was so powerful that he smashed Taichu and that space with three fists.


    When he rushed over, Taichu disintegrated and burst into ice. He couldn''t even see a trace of blood.


    The ice Lord smiled on his face. His three fists smashed Taichu, and he was not relaxed. These three fists looked simple. In fact, they were the gathering of Zhenzu cultivation for more than 100000 years. It can be said that these three fists were his most powerful manifestation.


    With one piece of his right hand, he once again grasped the Dragon Emperor sword inserted on the huge rock. The ice river Lord issued a low roar in his mouth, encouraging the power of the real ancestor in his body for more than 100000 years. While suppressing the Yellow Dragon shadow on the surface of the Dragon Emperor sword, he wanted to pull the Dragon Emperor sword out of the huge rock.


    Su Li appeared again, turned his right hand, the altar appeared, and threw it at the Lord of the glacier.


    Although Taichu was crushed, Suli felt that he would not be killed so easily.


    In the presence of Zhenzu level, it''s too difficult to really die for this life form that can live tens of millions. Before, the white robed woman died because the light and shadow of the stone house was too mysterious. I don''t know what means he failed to understand and mysteriously killed the white robed woman.


    It is absolutely impossible for the master of the glacier to have the means of light and shadow of the stone house.


    With a bang, the altar was frozen and began to break before it was close to the Lord of the glacier. Su Li appeared with the stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade in his hands. He swung it up left and right with the stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade in his hands.


    The right hand of the glacier Lord once again grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword, roared in his mouth, shook the Dragon Emperor sword, and used the power of the true ancestor for more than 100000 years to pull out this ancient artifact.


    The Dragon Emperor sword roared again, and the body of the sword shook constantly. There was a heavy ice fog on the body surface of the glacier Lord. He carried the stone hammer and Chiyou blade swung by zuri.


    The stone hammer and Chiyou''s blade hit the glacier master. The stone hammer exploded a lot of magic power. Although it broke the ice fog, it could not destroy the Ice Armor covered by the glacier master.


    This ice armor is definitely a top artifact. Although it is not as good as the top ten artifacts in ancient times, it is no small matter. Su Li feels that the power from the stone hammer and Chiyou blade in his hand has been continuously absorbed by the ice armor, so that its explosive power can not really act on the ice armor.


    With a bang, when the stone hammer and Chiyou blade were carried down by the ice Lord with ice armor, a big seal appeared, came silently and hit the ice Lord.


    Taigu Tianyin finally shot. Su Li really killed him with this blow.


    The Lord of the glacier was surprised. He put most of his efforts on the Dragon Emperor sword and wanted to pull it out. The other half was used to defend the stone hammer and Chiyou blade held by Su Li. Unexpectedly, Su Li could suddenly sacrifice this square sky seal and smash it in the air.


    With a loud noise, although the head of the glacier Lord is protected by an ice helmet, the power of Taigu Tianyin is really too powerful, far exceeding the stone hammer and Chiyou blade. The ice helmet worn by the glacier Lord on his head immediately smashed, followed by his head.


    The strike of Taigu Tianyin directly smashed the head, helmet, ice armor and most of the body of the glacier Lord.


    Su Li can smash at least half of the body of the glacier master who is also the strength of the higher level Zhenzu with the combat power of the early level Zhenzu. You can imagine the power of the Taigu Tianyin.


    One blow smashed most of the body of the glacier Lord. Su Li stretched out his right hand, held Tianyin, and then ran out sideways. He hit the remaining half of the body of the glacier Lord, and his legs exploded directly, exploding into countless fragments and splashing in the distance.


    In a short time, first Taichu, then the master of the glacier, these two powerful true ancestors ended up in pieces.


    Su Li turned his right hand again. This time he didn''t reach out to catch the Dragon Emperor''s sword, but hit it with Taigu Tianyin.


    The killing power of the Dragon Emperor sword is too strong. Unless it can suppress its killing power, it is impossible to make it surrender. Su Li''s current strength is not enough to suppress the Dragon Emperor sword. The only way is to use Taigu Tianyin to deal with it.


    One is one of the ancient seven treasures, and the other is known as the most lethal weapon among the ancient ten artifact.


    When Taigu Tianyin hit the Dragon Emperor sword, a huge yellow dragon light and shadow rushed out of the sword. With a "bang", the huge rock below exploded automatically. The air wave was so strong that even Su Li couldn''t bear it and had to retreat.


    Not only that, but what''s more terrible is that the Taigu heavenly seal in his hand was really inspired for the first time. Unwilling to show weakness, he took the initiative to get rid of Su Li''s control and rushed towards the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    Both the ancient treasure and the ancient artifact refused to accept each other and rushed towards each other.


    Su Li was surprised by this scene, and he never expected such consequences.


    On the other side, the Taichu crushed by the Lord of the glacier, together with the space, is constantly shining, and a breath is taking shape.


    Su Li saw that Taichu was recovering.

 Chapter 1042

    How could a true ancestor like Taichu be killed casually? Just now, the ice Lord hit him with all his strength. The limit is that he can cause certain damage to him, or even hit him hard, but it is impossible to kill him.


    On the void, Taigu Tianyin and the Dragon Emperor''s sword collided heavily, and the terrible power erupted. The Dragon Emperor''s sword roared and a killing intention rushed into the sky. Compared with this terrible killing intention, his Taigu Tianyin was dwarfed.


    Su Li retreated and was surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Taigu Tianyin is not the opponent of the Dragon Emperor sword? Are the Taigu seven treasures not as good as the ancient ten artifact?"


    Originally, in Su Li''s heart, he vaguely felt that the ancient seven treasures should be a little higher than the ancient ten artifact, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    A huge yellow sword crossed the void. The Dragon Emperor sword seemed to be controlled by someone. It soared up in the air, waved and chopped down across the air, shot a divine light through the sky, and hit the ancient sky seal heavily.


    Taigu Tianyin swayed endlessly. Although it was not split, it was already shaky.


    Su Li can only go up at full speed and want to take back the Taigu Tianyin. Don''t let the Dragon Emperor sword fail to grab it and lose the Taigu Tianyin. The gain is not worth the loss.


    He rose into the sky, swept through the mindless field, and immediately wrapped the ancient sky seal. Almost at the same moment, a crack suddenly appeared at the end of the void. A big hand appeared in the crack. As soon as he grasped it, he grabbed it towards the ancient sky seal.


    The master of the big hand didn''t seem to expect the mindless field Su Li had. He swept away the ancient sky seal in an instant. As soon as the big hand failed, there was a light EEE at the end. As soon as the big hand turned, he grabbed it towards the Dragon Emperor sword.


    As soon as the five fingers of the big hand were tight, they caught the Dragon Emperor sword and the Yellow Dragon light and shadow.


    The light and shadow of the Yellow Dragon could not withstand this grasping force, and immediately burst, and the Dragon Emperor sword was grasped by the big hand.


    Su Li put away the ancient sky seal, and there was a faint whistling behind him, but Taichu recovered. He had just smashed his broken body and recast it. When he saw the big hand stretched out from the void, he grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword and gave a low whistling. With a finger of his right hand, Mo he''s Scepter hit it in the air and attacked the big hand.


    "You can''t master the Dragon Emperor sword... Only my ancestors..."


    An old voice came from the end of the void, followed by another hand stretched out, popped out a finger in the space, and hit the Maha Scepter hit by Taichu.


    When the scepter shook, it was bounced back by its fingers.


    Su Li saw an old man with a white beard falling from the crack at the end of the void with these two big hands.


    The old man looks very old and wrinkled. He is controlling two big hands formed by energy condensation and grasping the Dragon Emperor sword.


    One of the big hands squeezed out a seal and patted the Dragon Emperor''s sword. He wanted to suppress the energy seal that erupted in it. At the same time, he said the remaining second half of the sentence in his mouth.


    "... to surrender."


    As soon as the word "Fu" was released, the Dragon Emperor sword was shot by the big hand, and suddenly encountered a violent rebound. A murderous spirit burst into the sky. The murderous spirit turned into a vague giant figure in the void.


    This huge figure, wearing a Yellow Dragon Robe, looks like an ancient emperor. Nine yellow dragons are wrapped around his body. His eyes are full of endless killing intention.


    As soon as the figure stretched out his right hand, he grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand and shook it again. A pair of energy hands condensed by the old man were as vulnerable as paper paste and burst immediately.


    There was a long roar in the Dragon Emperor''s sword, which was cut out by the ancient emperor with the sword. With a whew, the void was cut in two, together with the old man who just said the word "Fu".


    The old man''s eyes widened and filled with horror. The real body immediately split from it, and blood gushed out.


    This scene shocked everyone, including Suli and Taichu, as well as the reshaping ice Lord.


    The Lord of the glacier was smashed by Taigu Tianyin. Although he hurt some vitality, he also didn''t die. Just after he recovered half his body, he saw the virtual shadow like an ancient emperor cut out with a Dragon Emperor sword. He split the old man in two and couldn''t help shouting: "xuanzu -"


    Obviously, the owner of the glacier knew the old man and was shocked to see the old man split in two.


    Because the Lord of the glacier understood how powerful the xuanzu was. He had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. In terms of strength, he was a higher level than himself. He never expected that such a powerful xuanzu would be cut in half by the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    "Is... The emperor surrounded by Kowloon... The legendary Dragon Emperor of the ancient five emperors?" The main shock of the glacier was terrified.


    Although the Dragon Emperor exists in ancient times and has long fallen, it is just a virtual shadow. Holding the Dragon Emperor sword, the divine power can easily kill a real ancestor who is much stronger than him.


    After the Dragon Emperor''s sword was cut and split xuanzu, it seemed that the virtual shadow of the ancient dragon emperor held the Dragon Emperor''s sword. This time, its attack targets were Su Li, Taichu and the Lord of the glacier.


    All three felt a terrible and murderous spirit. Between life and death, all three were shocked and fled at full speed.


    With a bang, the sword fell and split the earth below. Taichu gave a low roar and beat out the Maha crown on his head.


    Although the power of the Dragon Emperor sword is infinite, and the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor is even more terrible, he still keenly sensed that the power of the second sword is far less powerful than that when the first sword split xuanzu.


    No matter how strong the ancient dragon emperor was, it fell after all. This is only a residual force in the Dragon Emperor sword, which can not be maintained for a long time. It should disappear soon. This is a good opportunity to seize the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Mohe''s crown flew out, changed as great as heaven, and then shrunk sharply. With a whew, he took the Dragon Emperor''s sword into it.


    Too early to be happy, a fierce sword Qi rose, and the Maha crown split from it.


    It was very painful to watch the Mohe crown crack. Although the Mohe crown is also an artifact, even if it is cracked, it will recover, but its power will be damaged. If you want to restore the original strength, you don''t know how many years of sacrifice and refining will be possible.


    Mohe''s crown cracked and the Dragon Emperor''s sword rose into the sky. The ancient dragon emperor''s virtual shadow holding the Dragon Emperor''s sword became more and more dim, and its actual strength decreased by half.


    The Lord of the glacier also saw that the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor was at the end of a powerful crossbow. When the opportunity came, he rushed up at full speed. As soon as he lifted his hands, icebergs rose from the ground, and immediately formed a world of 100000 icebergs. There were many icebergs in all directions. He wanted to trap the Dragon Emperor sword in it.


    The Dragon Emperor sword broke out, and hundreds of thousands of icebergs were breaking around.


    The Lord of the glacier continued to maintain the iceberg and dissipated the power of the ancient dragon emperor''s virtual shadow.


    The virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor was getting darker and darker. Seeing that it could disappear at any time, Su Li offered the Taigu Tianyin again and smashed it with people''s seal.


    This time, the Dragon Emperor sword was indeed murderous and its power weakened a lot. Su Li was in the original state. He could use his strongest power by holding the Taigu Tianyin himself.


    Looking at Su Li''s initiative to rush up, the ice river Lord and the Taichu in the rear were slightly surprised. Even with their strength, they dare not rush up directly now. They must wait until the virtual shadow of the ancient dragon emperor disappears completely before they dare to go up. Su Li''s strength is not as good as them. How dare to rush up and die?


    In their surprise, Su Li launched his second talent and entered the state of super dimension. Endless particles floated around him, holding the ancient sky seal in his right hand. The Dragon Emperor''s sword cut down head-on, and a sword Qi through the sky pressed down with endless power.


    Su Li held the ancient sky seal and blocked it up.


    With a clank, the Dragon Emperor''s sword cleaved the Taigu Tianyin. The two weapons seemed to stick together.


    "What kind of weapon can stop the Dragon Emperor''s sword?" Taichu and the owner of the glacier were shocked. For a moment, they could not recognize the origin of Taigu Tianyin.


    Suddenly, a weak voice came up: "that''s... Taigu Tianyin... One of the legendary Taigu seven treasures..."


    The Lord of the glacier looked at the past and turned out to be the xuanzu who was cut in half by the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Xuanzu is not dead. The two halves of his body are hard to integrate into the middle, but his strength has weakened a lot. If the strength of xuanzu before is one level stronger than Taichu and the Lord of the glacier, now he has been directly cut off by the Dragon Emperor sword, and his strength is not much stronger than Taichu and the Lord of the glacier.


    This Dragon Emperor sword is really terrible.


    "Xuanzu, are these ancient seven treasures? It seems that..."


    The Lord of the glacier has also heard that there are seven treasures in ancient times, but he doesn''t know which one. It''s just that the name of the seven treasures in ancient times seems to be still on the top of the ancient ten artifact. But now it seems that the power of the heavenly seal is not as powerful as the Dragon Emperor sword. It seems that it doesn''t deserve the fame of the seven treasures in ancient times.


    Su Li kept yelling in his mouth, clutching the Taigu Tianyin with both hands, and resisting the Dragon Emperor sword cutting down, he was suppressed and sank down.


    Taichu and the Lord of the glacier didn''t fight this time. Instead, they were watching the ancient Tianyin against the Dragon Emperor''s sword. They were waiting for the ancient dragon emperor''s virtual shadow to disappear completely.


    Su Li felt the murderous spirit rushing from Tianyin. All his internal organs were badly hurt by the murderous spirit. Blood was flowing from his mouth, nose, eyes and ears. Fortunately, his body was too strong. Even the Dragon Emperor sword could not crush his body for a moment.


    Changed the body of Taichu and the Lord of the glacier, although the strength is stronger than him, it can''t stand it.


    The xuanzu looked pale and was trying his best to recover his body. He was flawless and took the Dragon Emperor sword again. He seemed to know what the ice Lord was thinking. He thought that the ancient sky seal was not as good as the Dragon Emperor sword. He snorted slightly in his nostrils, He said in a low voice: "what do you know? The Dragon Emperor sword is the main killer. The main ability of Taigu Tianyin is not fighting, so it seems that Taigu Tianyin is not as powerful as the Dragon Emperor sword, which is not uncommon, but it doesn''t mean that Taigu Tianyin is not precious..."


    Su Li, who was trying his best to use the ancient heavenly seal against the Dragon Emperor sword, also listened to him. His heart moved. He suddenly thought of the xuanzu''s sudden move and condensed a big harmony. The first one was the ancient heavenly seal, not the Dragon Emperor sword. Until he failed to grasp the middle ancient heavenly seal, he changed to grasp the Dragon Emperor sword.


    In his mind, is this ancient heavenly seal more precious than the Dragon Emperor sword? Otherwise, why would you want to capture the Taikoo Tianyin first?


    "No wonder I think the power of the Taigu Tianyin is not as powerful as the Dragon Emperor sword. It turns out that the real purpose of the Taigu Tianyin is not to fight, but in addition to fighting, what kind of purpose does the Taigu Tianyin... Have?"


    Although Su Li sacrificed and refined the ancient sky seal, he didn''t know other uses except using the ancient sky seal as a weapon to hit people.


    "Xuanzu, is there any other use for this Taigu Tianyin?" The ice Lord couldn''t help asking.


    This time xuanzu didn''t answer him.


    The shadow that followed the ancient dragon emperor finally disappeared.


    As the ancient dragon emperor''s virtual shadow disappeared, the Dragon Emperor''s sword had just erupted repeatedly, and the murderous spirit was weak. Su Li immediately summoned Senluo elephant and intercepted the people. He launched the wunianxiang domain. As soon as the Taigu Tianyin turned over, he pressed the Dragon Emperor''s sword and wanted to wrap it in the wunianxiang domain and put it into his body.


    Taichu launched at the same moment as the Lord of the glacier.


    However, Su Li had already expected this, so he summoned a three headed and six armed Senluo elephant and fell from the sky. His huge volume alone blocked the void.


    The Lord of the glacier roared, "get out!"


    With a punch and a click, Su Li''s immortal demon Taishi ZuLong statue was blown out of a huge transparent hole and passed through the Senluo elephant.


    This time, he not only wanted to capture the Dragon Emperor sword, but also received Su Li''s Taigu Tianyin.


    Taichu also followed through the hole. Although the Senluo elephant was powerful, it was difficult to stop the two second-order true ancestors.


    Taichu has a good relationship with Su Li, but it''s not easy to directly attack Su Li and snatch the Dragon Emperor sword. Although he rushed up, he didn''t make a move. He watched the ice Lord make a move and hit Su Li with three fists.


    These three fists are the strongest means of the glacier Lord. They are an attack that he can only fight with the power of his true ancestors for 100000 years. In terms of power, they are more powerful than the 100000 iceberg world he calls.


    Just now, with these three fists, he frozen Taichu, time and space and smashed Taichu.


    Su Li knew the power of this fist, took a deep breath without hesitation, and mobilized the power of the highest god of the eternal Vientiane senro. He wanted to borrow the power of the whole Vientiane senro.


    His original combat power was one level lower than that of Taichu and the Lord of the glacier. Now he is trapped at the peak of the eighth level true God and can''t break through. This Dragon Emperor sword has attracted the true ancestors of other universes. Today, he can only fight desperately if he wants to seize the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Before, he did not use his strongest state or borrow strength, so he was saving his strength and keeping a low profile as much as possible.


    Now Taichu has been smashed once, and its strength has declined, as has the Lord of the glacier.


    Even the xuanzu who just appeared was cut off by the Dragon Emperor sword, and his strength directly lost a rank. Among the people, only he didn''t really suffer heavy losses.


    Each universe has different rules. Vientiane senro can borrow other true God forces, which belong to the unique special ability of the eternal universe. There is no similar Vientiane senro in the primitive Moho universe or the ice age of the master of the ice age. The achievement of true gods in these universes depends on other means.

 Chapter 1043

    The first one borrowed is Xu Xuehui''s power.


    Now Xu Xuehui has been promoted to a true ancestor. Although she has not fully integrated the power left by the white robed woman, she is not a complete ancestor, but still far exceeds the general primary true ancestor.


    Su Li borrowed her strength and immediately felt that her strength was doubling, followed by Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor, Taihao emperor, Yuta, Dijiang


    The gods in the eternal panorama turned into rainbow lights, came to this space-time, and gathered around Suli.


    This true God is unique to the eternal universe. The Lord of the glacier doesn''t know what it is. He can only sense that Suli''s strength is rising at a terrible speed.


    All this happened in an instant. The three fists of the glacier Lord frozen this space and time. If you want to crush zuri like Taichu before, even if you can''t kill him, you can hurt his vitality.


    Unfortunately, what he did not expect was that Su Li''s real body had reached the original state of elementary particles. Although he had strong freezing power, he could not easily destroy Su Li''s real body.


    Together with Su Li, Taigu Tianyin was frozen. When the Tianyin was frozen, a large number of runes suddenly appeared on the surface, which cracked and burst out of the ice.


    The power borrowed from Su Li''s body exploded with a bang. The ice on the body surface was breaking. The eye of the glacier showed an incredible look. Su Li turned his right hand and hit the Taigu Tianyin.


    The master of the ice river has both fists. It''s too late to dodge at this time. He can only carry Taigu Tianyin with both fists.


    Although Taigu Tianyin is not the treasure of the main killer, its power is still terrible. The Lord of the glacier roared, his fists and his arms were immediately broken, and his body was smashed into the air.


    Su Li borrowed the strength of the people, coupled with the ancient seal of heaven, and his strength rose. However, the strength of the glacier Lord declined because of his great vitality. One change after another. He is no longer Su Li''s opponent.


    Taichu watched, and he couldn''t see through Su Li more and more.


    Originally, he thought he had refined the primitive beast and improved his strength to a higher level. Now he should be much stronger than Su Li, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The Lord of the glacier was smashed by Su Li holding the ancient sky seal. Su Li''s mindless domain started and wanted to leave the world.


    He has wrapped the Dragon Emperor sword into the mindless realm. The killing intention of the Dragon Emperor sword has just been vented. Now it is much weaker and is reluctantly suppressed by his mindless realm. Su Li knows that he can''t stay here for a long time. No one knows what terrible existence will appear. The safest way is to escape here.


    Zuri just had the idea, suddenly an energy hand appeared, blocked the sky and caught it in the air.


    Xuanzu, who was split in two by the Dragon Emperor''s sword, finally became one again, but his strength was seriously damaged. Originally, his strength was much stronger than Taichu and the Lord of the glacier, but now the power of one shot is only equivalent to Taichu, which is the level of the second generation Zhenzu.


    With a bang, Su Li''s mindless thinking field collided with the energy hand he grabbed, and a huge sound like thunder broke out. Su Li wanted to escape and was shocked back by the blow of xuanzu.


    Xuanzu condensed a second big energy hand and grabbed it.


    The bystander Taichu finally threw out the Maha Scepter in his hand to help Suli resist xuanzu''s attack.


    Maha''s Scepter blocked the second energy hand. Taichu stepped forward and moved to xuanzu.


    Su Li sensed that the Dragon Emperor sword in the mindless domain was shaking endlessly, constantly pounding outward, and wanted to escape from the mindless domain.


    Su Li launched the ZuLong power in his body, turned it into a giant dragon, wrapped it with the Dragon Emperor sword, and wanted to suppress it with the help of ZuLong power.


    He thought that the Dragon Emperor sword belongs to the matching sword of the ancient dragon emperor. The Dragon Emperor is one of the five emperors in ancient times. Since it is named after the dragon, the body is a yellow dragon, and the ZuLong is the first dragon in the ancient times. From this relationship, the ancient Dragon Emperor is likely to be the descendant of the ZuLong. It may be effective to use the power of the ZuLong to suppress the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Su Li''s guess really had a certain effect. The Dragon Emperor sword, which had been shaking endlessly, was caught by ZuLong''s claw and was rarely quiet.


    When Su Li saw this, his heart moved. ZuLong''s dragon claw grabbed the Dragon Emperor''s sword and swept out with a horizontal wave.


    Xuanzu had just been blocked by the Maha Scepter in the beginning. He roared in his mouth and closed his hands. A huge figure appeared behind his body. It was his body condensed by energy, which was similar to the Senluo elephant summoned by Su Cheng.


    As soon as the energy body took shape, ZuLong, controlled by Su Li, grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword and swept over.


    Whew, the Dragon Emperor sword shot a bright sword light and cut across along the energy body.


    The energy body summoned by xuanzu seemed vulnerable and was immediately cut off.


    Xuanzu''s mouth was stuffy. His energy and body were damaged. He was also affected, shaking and falling back.


    Su Li stepped forward, holding Taigu Tianyin in his right hand, followed and smashed it.


    With a bang, Taigu Tianyin smashed the space into a huge hole. There was a turbulent space-time turbulence in the hole. Su Li seized the opportunity, immediately gave a low drink, and rushed to the space-time turbulence below with the Dragon Emperor sword.


    At first sight, he rushed in.


    The ice Lord who was blown away by Su Li rushed over, and his shattered arms grew out again. Watching Su Li and Taichu rush into the turbulence of time and space, he was busy rushing in.


    Time and space turbulence is too violent. Even if Zhenzu exists, you need to be careful. If you are accidentally involved in the vortex of time and space turbulence, Zhenzu will be in danger.


    As soon as Su Li rushed into the turbulence of time and space, he immediately launched the most powerful mindless field, gathered all his breath and fled to the distance at full speed.


    He has now obtained the Dragon Emperor sword, which is the most lethal of the ancient ten artifacts, and mastered the ancient heavenly seal among the ancient seven treasures. According to xuanzu, this ancient heavenly seal is suspected to have another wonderful function. Both of them are the most precious treasures that can drive Zhenzu crazy. Now the most important thing for Suli is to find a safe place, sacrifice the refining artifacts and improve his strength, rather than stay here to fight with xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier.


    Su Li understood that with the strength of xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier, even if he borrowed the strength of Xu Xuehui and others, it would be difficult to kill them. If he stayed, he would be in trouble if he attracted a more terrible existence.


    The leader of the glacier rushed into the turbulence of time and space, and xuanzu followed closely. Unfortunately, when they rushed into the turbulence of time and space, they had lost the breath of Su Li and Taichu. Looking at the chaotic space and time, there was no place to look for. The existence of the two true ancestors could only retreat again.


    "Hateful..." the glacier Lord was very angry.


    Xuanzu''s face was dignified, staring at the huge hole hit by Taigu Tianyin below, which was slowly converging, and a pair of eyebrows frowned tightly.


    "Xuanzu, do we just give up?" The ice Lord looked at xuanzu and was unwilling.


    Xuanzu narrowed his eyes and felt for a long time before shaking his head and said, "this son has a special ability. Even I can''t capture their position at the moment. The turbulence of time and space has no beginning and no end. He casually looks for a place to hide. If he doesn''t show up, it''s really difficult for us to find his whereabouts."


    "This guy hides in the turbulence of time and space, and we naturally have no trace to follow, but nine times out of ten he will escape back to his universe. It''s not difficult for us to pursue his universe according to his breath origin." Said the Lord of the glacier.


    Xuanzu nodded slightly and said, "yes, at present, he can only try his luck in the universe where he is."


    After that, xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier entered the spatiotemporal turbulence again. According to the previously sensed origin of Suli''s breath, they began to look for the universe with the same origin in the spatiotemporal turbulence.


    After a long time, they finally captured the eternal universe hidden in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Looking at the eternal universe from a distance, xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier did not rashly tear open the cosmic membrane to enter, but showed a cautious look.


    In this endless space-time turbulence, no one knows how many higher universes are hidden in this turbulence. Similarly, no one knows what kind of strong people exist in these higher universes and what rules there are. It is possible that the strong people in the universe are relatively weak and small, or more powerful than expected.


    If people outside the universe rashly break in, in case the powerful people with terror level in the universe offend each other, no one can guarantee that they will retreat.


    Because of this unknown and uncertainty, even if the two true ancestors xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier exist, looking at the eternal universe in the distance, it can be sure that Su Li comes from this universe, but he dare not break in casually.


    "Xuanzu, go in?" The glacier Lord whispered that although he was the second true ancestor, he took the lead of xuanzu horse.


    Because xuanzu and he both came out of the ice age and were the master of the previous generation of ice age many years earlier than him. Xuanzu trained him to take over the ice age. After taking over the master of the ice age, he left the ice age and went deep into the turbulence of time and space to seek a further breakthrough.


    Xuanzu said slowly: "after observing for a while, we can now be sure that this son comes from the universe, but it''s hard to say whether there is a stronger true ancestor in the universe..."


    Xuanzu sat down in the turbulence of time and space, closed his eyes and entered meditation.


    The Lord of the glacier kept silent. He could feel that xuanzu''s strength was improving.


    Xuanzu is a stronger true ancestor than him. He lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He was caught off guard before. He was hit hard by the virtual shadow of the ancient dragon emperor holding the Dragon Emperor''s sword, which hurt his vitality. Only then did his strength decline greatly, which is only equivalent to the level of the Lord of the glacier and the primordial.


    Now he is slowly recovering. At this moment, he enters deep meditation and begins to capture the depth of the eternal universe with his special means.


    After a long time, xuanzu stretched out a right hand. The Lord of the glacier saw a drop of blood slowly seeping from his right hand.


    With a faint faint light, the blood suddenly flew out with a whiff and went towards the eternal universe in the distance.


    The boundary of the eternal universe, which even the ninth order true God could not break, could not resist this drop of blood with light and was pierced by it.


    The Lord of the glacier understood that xuanzu had laid down a blood essence and separated a drop of his own life essence. He used this life essence to search the whole eternal universe. If zuri really returned to this eternal universe, even if he was proficient in the ability to hide his breath, he could not escape xuanzu''s search ability.


    Time and space turbulence has no beginning and no end, and there is almost no boundary. No matter how strong xuanzu is, he can''t search the whole time and space turbulence and find out the whereabouts of Su Li. However, no matter how broad the eternal universe is, there is also a boundary for their true ancestors, so it''s not difficult to search it completely.


    After a while, xuanzu''s face gradually became a little ugly.


    "Xuanzu, did you find anything?" The owner of the glacier sees that xuanzu''s face is not right. He cares about asking.


    "There is something wrong with the universe..."


    Xuanzu''s face became more and more pale, and a cold sweat slowly appeared on his forehead.


    The Lord of the glacier saw xuanzu''s expression for the first time, stared wide, lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter, are there very strong or many real ancestors?"


    Xuanzu shook his head and said, "no, at present, there is only one true ancestor I feel, and he is still the first true ancestor to enter the threshold, not just for fear."


    The owner of the glacier was confused and said, "xuanzu, there is only one true ancestor who has just entered the threshold. What''s wrong with the universe?"


    Xuanzu said slowly, "this universe... Is terrible, and I can''t describe it in detail. In short... I have a terrible feeling. It seems that if we enter, we will be doomed. This universe is different from our ice age. My induction will not be wrong. If you want to live longer, you''d better stay away from this universe."


    The Lord of the glacier saw xuanzu speak in this tone for the first time and was stunned. In fact, he was just sensing. In his sensing view, the universe, like their ice age, is an advanced universe existing in the turbulence of time and space. Maybe the rules are different, but the essence is no different.


    How could xuanzu say so? But the Lord of the glacier understood that the xuanzu had a very subtle innate induction and almost never made mistakes. Since he had such induction to the universe, there must be a reason.


    "I see. It seems that the Dragon Emperor sword... Can only have no chance with us." The Lord of the glacier looked sorry and said, "I don''t know when the remaining nine ancient artifacts will be born."


    Xuanzu said: "the archaic Tianyin and the Dragon Emperor sword have appeared. I''m afraid there will be a great disaster. The remaining archaic treasures and ancient artifacts should also be born one after another. It''s not easy for this son to obtain the archaic Tianyin and the Dragon Emperor sword..."


    Xuanzu said here, his eyes flickered slightly and said, "he''s also smart. He didn''t return here. Let''s go."


    Xuanzu stood up and was ready to leave.


    Since Su Li didn''t return to the eternal world with the Dragon Emperor sword and the ancient heavenly seal, xuanzu felt the terror of the eternal world and didn''t dare to enter and was ready to leave.


    While nodding, the Lord of the glacier noticed that the drop of Benming blood essence released by xuanzu had not been taken back. He understood that he wanted to monitor the whole eternal universe. As long as Su Li returned, he would find it immediately through this drop of Benming blood essence.

 Chapter 1044

    At the moment, Su Li naturally didn''t know that xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier had found the eternal universe. He suppressed the Dragon Emperor sword with the power of mindless thinking domain and ZuLong, rushed into the turbulent flow of time and space, followed by Taichu. He isolated his breath from Taichu with mindless thinking domain, and rushed towards the violent chaotic flow of time and space.


    The time and space turbulence was chaotic. Once rushed in, I didn''t know where it was impacted by the turbulence. It was determined that xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier didn''t catch up, and Zurich stopped.


    "Brother Su, congratulations." There was a trace of envy in Taichu''s eyes, and even a thought of snatching the Dragon Emperor sword and Taigu Tianyin arose in his heart, but he soon suppressed the idea.


    Su Li smiled while suppressing the Dragon Emperor sword. He was also wary of Taichu''s hand. He said, "there were ten artifact in ancient times. This is the only Dragon Emperor sword. I think other artifact should appear one after another. Brother Taichu''s ability will not be difficult to win the artifact suitable for himself."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Taichu felt a little more comfortable. Yes, there are as many as 17 ancient seven treasures and ancient ten artifacts. Now Su Li has obtained the Dragon Emperor sword, and his strength will be further improved. He helped him this time. The next time an artifact or treasure is born, he has the chance. Su Li is a powerful assistant.


    With this idea, Taichu completely rejected the idea of robbing Su Li''s artifact and treasure, and said in a deep voice: "brother Su, I''m afraid that xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier will not give up. I think you''d better not return to the eternal universe for the time being."


    Su Li nodded. He also had this idea. He decided to find a place to sacrifice and refine the Dragon Emperor sword in the turbulence of time and space, and try to find a way to break through the current cultivation level.


    After that, Taichu told him to leave.


    Seeing Taichu leave, Su Li began to hide his breath and shuttle carefully in this turbulent flow of time and space.


    The turbulence in time and space is very violent and looks boundless. Practicing here can not only effectively hide yourself and will not be disturbed, but also the pressure of this turbulence can accelerate the speed of your cultivation, which can be said to kill several birds with one stone.


    Suli soon stopped at a turbulent vortex, determined that there was no universe in this area, and then returned the borrowed power.


    First, he used the mindless field to put a heavy seal on this space. If someone broke in or approached in the distance, he would immediately feel it. Then he sat down cross legged.


    The Dragon Emperor sword suppressed by him using the power of mindless domain and ZuLong appeared on his head. The Dragon Emperor sword was still ringing. Su Li looked at the murderous artifact and understood that it was not easy to subdue and refine the Dragon Emperor sword for his own use.


    "According to the xuanzu, the main function of the Taigu Tianyin is not to kill the enemy, so it looks a little inferior compared with the Dragon Emperor sword. Originally, I thought the Taigu seven treasures were not as good as the ancient artifact. Since the Taigu Tianyin is not the main killer and is not enemy to the Dragon Emperor sword, I can understand it, but what is the real ability of the Taigu Tianyin..."


    Su Li offered the archaic heavenly seal again in meditation. Although he initially refined the archaic heavenly seal, he only knew whether it had other functions when he used it as a weapon to hit the enemy.


    At the same time, he tried to sacrifice and refine the dragon imperial sword with the help of the power of ZuLong. At the same time, he divided half his mind and entered the Taigu Tianyin to study the other functions of this square Tianyin.


    "From the performance of xuanzu, compared with the Dragon Emperor sword, he seems to want to obtain the Taigu Tianyin. What special ability does the Taigu Tianyin have? In the eyes of xuanzu, it seems that the value is better than the powerful Dragon Emperor sword."


    Su Li is meditating and observing the archaic heavenly seal. There is a black and white Tai Chi pattern under the seal, which can induce the heavenly seal. It contains a powerful archaic power. Su Li can''t fully mobilize the archaic power because of his insufficient cultivation.


    Although the Taigu power is powerful, it is much inferior to the killing intention in the Dragon Emperor sword. Purely speaking of power, the Taigu Tianyin is far inferior to the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The Dragon Emperor sword floated and sank in his mindless field. There was a faint dragon roar, and a yellow virtual shadow appeared around the Dragon Emperor sword, struggling constantly, as if he wanted to get rid of the shackles and escape.


    However, in addition to the virtual shadow of the Yellow Dragon, the virtual shadow of the ancient ancestral dragon is completely revealed. The Yellow Dragon has a congenital awe for the first ancient dragon.


    As soon as his left hand stretched out, he grabbed the Floating Dragon Emperor sword in his hand. Immediately, the Yellow Dragon''s virtual shadow expanded, and Su Li felt that his left hand seemed to tear open.


    Su Li increased his strength and held it tighter. His whole body was in the original state. It was unimaginable to tear his left hand.


    Although the Yellow Dragon virtual shadow vibrated endlessly, it was under the suppression of ZuLong. It could not tear Su Li''s left hand. While grasping the Dragon Emperor sword, Su Li poured his own strength into it, trying to completely subdue the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The vibration of the Dragon Emperor''s sword became more and more intense. It seemed that Su Li wanted to refine and subdue it. Even the ZuLong virtual shadow could not be suppressed. The sword body vibrated endlessly, and the sound of the Dragon singing inside became louder and louder.


    Su Li felt that his five fingers were constantly shaking. The whole body of the Dragon Emperor sword appeared a bright divine light. He was about to fly out when he saw it.


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are only a weapon after all. I don''t believe I can''t subdue you -"


    Su Li roared, turned his right hand violently, raised the Taigu Tianyin, grabbed the sword handle in his left hand, and the Taigu Tianyin hit the vibrating blade heavily.


    With a crisp sound, the archaic Tianyin hit the blade. If the Dragon Emperor''s sword was seriously damaged, the long roar of the dragon that had been ringing stopped suddenly, but the power of the sword also rebounded the archaic Tianyin.


    Su Li was shocked to grin, but he didn''t give up. Instead, he grasped Taigu Tianyin, took it as a hammer and hit it again.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor sword is known as the most lethal artifact among the ancient ten artifact, he will smash it completely today. If he can''t do it once, then twice.


    With a "Zheng" sound, this time the impact between the Taigu Tianyin and the Dragon Emperor sword was more violent. Not only the surface of the Dragon Emperor sword burst out a stronger divine light, but even the Taigu Tianyin began to appear light. The Tai Chi pattern changed faintly.


    Su Li''s heart suddenly moved.


    He didn''t know the real purpose of the archaic heavenly seal. Now he smashes the Dragon Emperor sword with the archaic heavenly seal. This archaic treasure is hard spelled with an ancient artifact. Maybe it can produce some incredible changes.


    With this idea, Su Li took the Taigu Tianyin and threw it at the body of the Dragon Emperor sword. It seemed that he would not destroy the two treasures together. He would never be reconciled.


    As the two treasures collided with each other, the sound became stronger and stronger, and the light emitted became more and more dazzling. Even if Su Li had the original body, he couldn''t bear it. His mouth and nose were bleeding. All his ten fingers were torn and bloody, but Su Li didn''t care and shouted at the Dragon Emperor sword: "come again -"


    With a bang, he smashed it again with Taigu Tianyin. This time, the Yellow Dragon virtual shadow shrouded on the surface of the Dragon Emperor sword collapsed and exploded into a large number of yellow light spots.


    The countless yellow light spots shrink towards the Dragon Emperor sword. Where would Su Li miss this opportunity? He started without thinking, wrapped these yellow light spots and began to devour and digest them.


    He knew that the yellow light spots exploded by the Yellow Dragon should be the spirit of the Dragon Emperor sword. If he swallowed these exploded yellow light spots, he might be able to subdue this ancient artifact.


    At the same moment, the Taigu Tianyin bounced back heavily and suddenly released a strong light. Su Li''s right hand was holding the Taigu Tianyin. The released strong light extended to his whole body along his right hand. Everywhere he went, countless divine patterns that Su Li could not understand emerged, and a strange energy was invading into his body.


    "This is..."


    Su Li was stunned and immediately understood that this should be the real ability of Taigu Tianyin.


    Watching the countless divine patterns emerge and disappear, and this strange energy is concentrated in his senro. With the integration of this senro into this energy, Su Li''s mind suddenly flashed and thundered. All kinds of previously unimaginable cultivation problems suddenly understood.


    He has been trapped in the peak state of the eighth level true God for a long time, and he has been unable to make a breakthrough. He doesn''t know where he is lacking. At the moment, with the energy and divine patterns generated by the archaic Tianyin into the body, he suddenly rumbled and changed in the body. It''s like a natural thing for him to be promoted to the Ninth level true God.


    Nine true gods, that is the emperor of true gods.


    With this promotion, Su Li''s longevity immediately increased to 6.143 million years old, and his Senluo elephant changed again and became the statue of the immortal demon Taishi ZuLong emperor.


    His first talent, the ability of the caregiver, was inspired, and it was still a choice of six parts.


    Su Li is now in the original state of his whole body. He is very curious. What kind of new care will he get if he inspires this first talent again?


    In the reading room, the right arm was selected.


    With his choice, a caring force appeared, entered his right arm and combined with the original state of his right arm. Gradually, a new force was born among the countless basic particles that formed the original state.


    This power has always existed in the countless basic immortal particles in the original state in his right arm, but Suli has been unable to use it. Until now, with the first talent care stimulated and combined with the care power, this power finally appeared.


    This is the original force, which represents the original birth state of all things.


    Su Li shook his right hand and felt the original force flowing in his right arm. Su Li took a deep breath. At that moment, he felt his soul shaking and expanding without thinking. He pushed out the turbulent flow of time and space around him, forming a vacuum space.


    "The original power... Is too powerful..."


    Su Li whispered to himself. The original power came out with his right arm. In his mind, a tree appeared out of thin air, appeared in this time and space, and grew continuously. In the blink of an eye, the original power grew into a towering tree.


    Su Li sat on one of the branches and looked at the towering tree rooted in the turbulent flow of time and space. Looking at the luxuriant branches and leaves, he really felt what a God is for the first time.


    This original force can create all things according to his mind, which is equal to the level of Creator.


    "The whole body is primitive, and then the original forces in the particles in the original state are excited, which is equal to the power of creation..."


    Su Li looked at the ancient sky seal whose surface had become dim, and finally understood the real purpose of the ancient sky seal.


    No wonder that xuanzu thought of robbing the Taigu Tianyin for the first time. In his mind, this Taigu Tianyin is more important than the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Because the main ability of Taikoo Tianyin is to help people break through when they encounter bottlenecks.


    Su Li was trapped in the peak state of the eighth level true God before. He encountered a bottleneck and failed to break through. Finally, he successfully inspired the power of Taigu Tianyin and helped him break through and be promoted to the Ninth level true God.


    Xuanzu has survived for countless years. Naturally, he has already reached the cultivation bottleneck and can''t break through. If he can get the Taigu Tianyin, with the help of Taigu Tianyin, he can break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level.


    In contrast, the Dragon Emperor sword is infinitely powerful, but it is not more important than promoting a level.


    Su Li was successfully promoted to the Ninth level of emperor, and his combat power has been raised to another level. His current combat power is no less than that of the second level of Zhenzu. If you add the original power obtained and refine the Dragon Emperor sword, his combat power will reach an immeasurable level.


    Put away a lot of ancient sky seals that have become dim. Su Li grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword with his right hand. Now he has reached the Ninth level divine emperor realm, and his strength has improved. The original force in his right arm directly pressed the Dragon Emperor sword and directly began the sacrificial refining.


    After the Yellow Dragon virtual shadow shrouded on the surface of the Dragon Emperor sword was smashed, there was no previous shock and resistance in the face of Su Li. Su Li''s mindless field was continuously digesting the energy of the crushing of the Yellow Dragon virtual shadow.


    "Good... Now it''s not difficult to refine it..."


    Su Li nodded with satisfaction. Once he refined the first killing weapon in ancient times, coupled with his current nine rank divine emperor realm, combined with the original state of his whole body and the original power in his right arm, he would not pay attention to the xuanzu or the Lord of the glacier.


    However, although the Dragon Emperor sword no longer resisted, it still took quite a long time to completely refine this ancient artifact. Su Li was not anxious and calm. The Dragon Emperor sword began to float and sink on his head. Su Li separated half of his mind and continued to refine the black jade eyeball. Since Jin has risen to the Ninth level of true God, the real ancestor is naturally the next step to attack.


    With the promotion to the Ninth level of true God, especially after fighting with several true ancestors such as the white robed woman, the Lord of the glacier and xuanzu, Su Li slowly found that although the Senluo elephant was the only true God, it seemed to be of no use to the true ancestor.


    Before, in order to snatch the Dragon Emperor sword, he almost used his real body to work hard. Although the Senluo elephant was summoned by him, it didn''t play any role. For the existence of Zhenzu, no matter how huge the change is, it is a little vulnerable.

 Chapter 1045

    "It''s not so easy to transform from a true God and promote to a true ancestor... No wonder Xu''s master is pink energy, and xuanzu''s use is also an energy hand condensed by pure energy... It should be said that these essence are actually the power of the true ancestor..."


    Now Xu Xuehui is the true ancestor. He borrowed Xu Xuehui''s power and naturally realized Xu Xuehui''s true ancestor realm and understood that there is a difference between heaven and earth between the true ancestor and the true God.


    True God is to cultivate Senluo elephant, while true ancestor needs to break through Senluo elephant and go out of his ancestral way.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate the Senluo elephant of the current climate. When I reach my current cultivation, I basically reach the limit of God. If I want to make progress, I must break through and break the shackles of the true God."


    Su Li had previous experience and could understand it. Every time he reached a certain level and reached the limit, if he wanted to be promoted, he needed to break the original shackles, whether he was a spiritual source, an environmental breaker, or a saint or a God.


    Now we have reached the limit of true God. If we want to be promoted again, we also need to break the shackles of Senluo elephant.


    While refining the black jade eyeball and absorbing the energy from it, around the body, the huge immortal demon Taishi ZuLong came and sat cross legged in the turbulent flow of time and space like him. The ZuLong was around, Taishi bird was below, and there was a round of light like the sun on the top of his head, which represented the divine image of the emperor.


    Su Li has entered a deeper level of meditation. He has just entered the Ninth level of true God. It will take some time to reach the true peak of true God.


    While refining the black jade eyeball and stabilizing his accomplishments, he began to refine the Dragon Emperor sword, hoping to subdue it completely as soon as possible. As for the real purpose of Taigu Tianyin, he already knew, but he couldn''t use it for the time being.


    Through the eternal Vientiane senro, we can sense the people of the eternal universe and understand that everything in the present eternal universe is safe, and the xuanzu and the Lord of the glacier did not go to the eternal universe to trouble them.


    He sensed Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao and asked them to pick up Ding Longyun and others into the ancient city.


    Now in the human world, Ding Longyun, Ding''s sister and brother, Yuntang, Huang Shen, Xu Haihai, Ge an, Zhang Haohao and Gao Shengyi have been promoted to the true God one after another, which can be truly incorporated into the system of eternal Vientiane, and have entered the lowest level of eternal Vientiane.


    Above them, there are Dafa God, Tianfa God, Pulao, Longxuan supreme, huangquan supreme, ELF KING, Lingyun, Wang Yao, Fenghuang and Jiuli supreme. They have reached the second level of true God.


    Further up, Bai Cang, heilouluo, Lei Yi, long Qi and King Kong have become the third true God of eternal everything.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiaohe and Qilin are now the fifth true gods.


    Xu Xuehui is still attacking the higher level Zhenzu. At the same time, she is refining all the energy left by the white robed woman and wants to achieve her ancestor.


    Cultivating in the turbulent time and space, Su Li didn''t care about the passage of time. Su Li slowly successfully refined the Dragon Emperor sword and thought it was for his own use.


    The black jade eyes were refined by him, and the Ninth level true God realm was gradually stabilized. Everyone who entered the eternal panorama obtained a greater divinity, and their cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    Heilouluo and King Kong are worthy of being the Lord of God. They are gifted. Now they have broken through again and promoted to the fourth level of true God. They have the hope of attacking the LORD God.


    Wang Yao and Lingyun were promoted to the third level of true God. They were once gifted figures of SAHA God. In particular, Wang Yao achieved great success late. After being promoted to true God, his cultivation became faster and faster and his potential was endless.


    Su Li, as the supreme god of eternal everything, naturally can perceive all this. He understands that these people can be promoted one after another, which represents the passage of time, at least more than a hundred years.


    For mortals, a hundred years may be a lifetime. For true gods, this is a time of closed meditation.


    The later you want to be promoted, the more time you need to practice.


    Stronger than Su Li, he has three unprecedented talents. Now his cultivation is becoming slower and slower. If it weren''t for the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, he was stuck at the peak of the eighth level true God. I don''t know how many years it would take to break through.


    Gradually, I don''t know how many years have passed. Su Li completely refined the Dragon Emperor sword and put it into his mindless field. The black jade eyeball has been refined by him.


    According to the current progress, Su Li estimated that only by refining the black jade eyeball completely can he reach the peak state of the ninth order true God.


    In this turbulent time and space, Su Li has been sitting here quietly with his knees crossed to practice. He uses the mindless field to shield everything around him. He decides to practice here at least to reach the peak of the Ninth level true God, and even break through to the true ancestor before he can leave.


    Around him, there are more and more trees in this space-time turbulence, and there is a lawn below, which is the evolution of his original power. Now he sits quietly under a towering tree and on the lawn. No matter how violent the space-time turbulence around him is, his area is as peaceful as a paradise.


    Suddenly, Su Li, who was in deep meditation, opened his eyes. Just now, he felt something. His eyes emitted two divine lights and looked into the deep turbulence of time and space in the distance.


    He felt an unusual turbulence surging there and fluctuating violently.


    At this look, he immediately found that in the distance of the time-space turbulence, there was an object, a coffin, which was floating towards him along the time-space turbulence.


    "Coffin?" Suli was slightly surprised.


    What a terrible time-space turbulence. Even if Zhenzu shuttles here, he needs to be careful. If he is careless, he will be involved in the vortex of turbulence and fall. What kind of coffin can float in this violent time-space turbulence and has not been damaged yet?


    Su Li, without thinking about the field, immediately saw the coffin floating in the distance with the two divine lights from his eyes.


    The material of the coffin, which he saw for the first time, was suspected to be an unknown metal material, with a large number of exquisite patterns floating on the surface, which looked unusual.


    He felt far away, but could not feel anything special in the coffin.


    The coffin was impacted by the turbulence of time and space. It appeared from a distance and soon rushed to Su Li in the roaring turbulence.


    Su Li still sat cross legged on the lawn under the ancient tree. Looking at the coffin, it was rushed to the front of the lawn by the turbulence of time and space. Looking at the trend, if he didn''t do it, the coffin would hit the lawn.


    Su Li was also curious about such a mysterious coffin that could not be damaged in the turbulence of time and space. His immortal eye could not capture the origin and information of the coffin. He stretched out his right hand and waved it in the air. An invisible force immediately bound the coffin and was ready to lift it.


    At this mention, Su Li''s right hand sank slightly, and then he felt the weight of the coffin.


    "A small coffin, so heavy?" With Su Li''s strength, he also felt heavy. The weight of this coffin was a little scary.


    Zuri was curious and strengthened his strength, so he slowly picked up the coffin and slowly put it down towards the lawn.


    Wu Nian Xiang Yu carefully observed the coffin. Su Li couldn''t see anything or sense any danger. He decided to open the lid of the coffin to see what happened.


    At this time, with a bang, the oncoming space-time turbulence suddenly collapsed and fell into a terrible vortex. Immediately after the vortex exploded, a figure rushed out and fell heavily. With a bang, he stood on the lawn next to the coffin.


    The lawn created by Su Li fell and burst, and at least half of it collapsed and broke. Only the lawn where Su Li sat cross legged and the big tree around him were not damaged, and all other places were destroyed.


    This power is terrible.


    Suli frowned and looked at the man who suddenly rushed out of the turbulence of time and space and fell on his lawn, damaging most of it.


    This is a man with a high crown and hair, but he looks a little embarrassed at the moment. There is blood flowing down the corner of his mouth. Obviously, he is seriously injured.


    He stared at Su Li without a hand. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he put it on the coffin beside him, picked up the coffin, and then jumped up to leave with the coffin.


    Su Li''s mind moved. If he looked up, almost at the same moment, the space-time turbulence above suddenly fluctuated violently, followed by a vortex like space-time turbulence again, from which a giant white spider appeared.


    The spider is as white as jade. It looks crystal clear. Not only is it not ferocious and ugly, but it has a bit of artistic beauty.


    However, its attack was terrible. Its mouth opened, revealing two rows of serrated teeth. Two snow-white front claws bounced and hit the coffin with a bang.


    The coffin shook violently. The man with high crown and hair couldn''t grasp the coffin. The coffin was bounced off and rolled down.


    "You are just a true ancestor who has come to the middle of the world. How can you be my opponent... Put down the coffin and my ancestor will spare you..."


    The big snow-white spider, with its mouth open and closed, suddenly made a human voice.


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly when he heard this. He had seen that the strength of the man with high crown and hair should be equal to that of the former glacier master and Taichu. Now he understood that the level of Zhenzu was not divided by rank, but by environment.


    The one who has just been promoted to Chujing Zhenzu should be Zhongjing Zhenzu. From this point of view, this snow-white spider may break through Zhongjing Zhenzu and belong to a higher-level Gaojing Zhenzu, so it can easily open the coffin held by the man with high crown and hair.


    "Father tianspider deceived people too much -"


    The man with high crown and hair suddenly gave a sharp roar, stretched out his hands, appeared a blue knife and cut out face-to-face.


    With this knife, a cyan river appears in the space-time turbulence. The river is choppy, and everywhere it goes, it forces the space-time turbulence into a vacuum.


    This knife cuts out a blue river with terrible power. Su Li can be sure that the man with high crown and hair has deep cultivation skills. He is afraid that he is already the peak of the true ancestors of Zhongjing.


    The coffin was flipped by the ancestor of tianspider and flew down. Suddenly, a figure appeared again in the turbulence of time and space below. The figure held a long gun in his right hand and stretched out his left hand to hold the tumbling coffin.


    That day, the old spider noticed the figure with a long gun suddenly appeared below. He didn''t care to fight with the man with high crown and hair. There was a low sound in the mouthpiece and disappeared from his place with a whew. When he appeared again, eight snow-white claws bounced and fell on the coffin. The figure with a long gun didn''t seem to expect that the old spider was so fast that day, Caught off guard, he was shot by his claw and immediately rolled out.


    "This coffin is only worthy of my ancestors -" tianspider''s ancestors gave a terrible smile, closed their claws, grabbed the coffin, and rushed out obliquely, trying to leave here.


    As for Su Li, who was sitting on a lawn and under a big tree, they completely ignored him. Everyone''s eyes had been staring at the mysterious coffin.


    Su Li didn''t immediately take part in the robbery. He still doesn''t know the current situation. He doesn''t know how much existence is hidden around the turbulent flow of time and space. In a short time, three real ancestors appeared in succession, among which the most terrible old spider ancestor is the real ancestor suspected of high territory.


    The figure that rolled and flew out suddenly gave a low roar and shook the long gun in his right hand.


    The long gun shot through and vibrated.


    Su Li sensed his mindless field. The Dragon Emperor sword reacted slightly and sent out a sense of excitement. It seemed that the long gun aroused its interest.


    "Blessed ghost gun -"


    The figure roared low, and the long gun whistled through the turbulence and hit the ancestor of tianspider.


    The old spider''s snow-white body made a crisp sound. He was stabbed in by a long gun, and a stream of snow-white juice splashed out.


    Although the Buddha''s ghost gun is not the level of ancient artifact, it is extremely terrible. Under this gun, the ancestor of tianspider was injured.


    The heavenly spider roared. The Buddha''s ghost gun automatically rotated and drilled into its body, just like a living creature.


    "Damn -" tianspider''s father was very angry. The man with high crown and hair rushed up, waved his blue knife with both hands, and a blue river appeared and pressed his head down.


    There was a loud roar. The father of the spider couldn''t dodge this time. Zhang opened his mouth and ejected a jade light from it to block the blue river.


    The master of the Buddha''s ghost gun went up silently. He held the ghost gun in his right hand and hissed. The ghost gun was like a living creature. He pierced through the father of the sky spider and went out from the other side of the giant snow-white spider.


    When the spider claw of the heavenly spider ancestor was shot, it also hit the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun. He opened his belly and stripped out his internal organs.


    Su Li saw for the first time that the fighting between the true ancestors was so fierce, and his strength and cultivation reached their level. His control over energy has reached an unimaginable level. He will never waste energy casually. This energy does not go out. It seems that the power of his hand is far from as earth shaking as Senluo elephant summoned by the true God.


    But Su Li understood that this seemingly ordinary attack was really terrible, only because there was no waste of all energy. He concentrated all his energy on the opponent, so that the opponent could bear the energy explosion with his body, so as to cause damage to the other party as much as possible.

 Chapter 1046

    It''s too difficult to kill a Zhenzu. Therefore, in the fight between Zhenzu, it''s first to hit the other party as hard as possible, hurt the other party''s strength, and then weaken the other party''s strength. Only by grinding down continuously can it be possible to finally kill a Zhenzu level existence.


    Both father tianspider and the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun were hurt. Both of them were seriously injured. The blue river of the man with high crown and hair was blocked by a light from father tianspider, but his real goal has always been the coffin.


    Seeing that the cyan river was blocked, he ran down, stretched out his left hand, locked the coffin of unknown metal in the space, grabbed it, turned over again, and ran out like a swordfish, trying to escape here.


    At this time, an axe with flame appeared from the oncoming space-time turbulence. The axe came very strangely. The man with high crown and hair almost had no time to respond, so he was hit in the face by the flame axe.


    With a "porphyrin" sound, fresh blood splashed, the high crown on the man''s head cracked, his face was split alive, and red and white things flew out.


    There was an earth shaking roar in his cracked head. He held the metal coffin in his left hand and waved it violently. He only heard a bang. The metal coffin was solid and hit the axe holder behind the golden flame axe.


    Su Li finally stood up slowly along the towering tree. These are all the existence of true ancestors, which should come from different cosmic time and space. At the moment, he was surprised that he fought so fiercely for this mysterious metal coffin.


    The shape of the flame axe looks very heavy, but the owner of the axe is a beautiful woman who is very exquisite.


    The beautiful woman didn''t seem to expect that the man with high crown and hair had such a fierce reaction that she would smash the metal coffin in an instant. She was caught off guard and gave a stuffy hum. She was smashed by the metal coffin and vomited a mouthful of blood. Even people flew out obliquely with an axe and were smashed into a vortex of time and space turbulence behind.


    The vortex of turbulence in time and space is very terrible. Even if ordinary Zhenzu falls into it, he may be torn to pieces.


    But the strength of this beautiful woman is not only the true ancestor of the initial state. Su Li understood at a glance that she is at least the true ancestor of the middle state of the peak level, and her strength even surpasses Taichu and the master of the glacier.


    With a sharp scold, she held a huge axe in her right hand, and a flame rose on the axe. The flame exploded. With the help of this explosive force, she got rid of the turbulent vortex and rushed out.


    Although the man with high crown and hair carried the coffin and smashed the beautiful woman, he was seriously injured. The axe not only split his head, but the residual flame did not go out, interfering with the recovery of his head, making his cracked head and face unable to heal in a short time.


    He was shaky, carrying the coffin, and wanted to continue to escape. A huge dark shadow appeared above, and it was the father of tianspider who appeared.


    Among the several true ancestors who appeared now, the father of tianspider was the strongest. Although he was pierced by the Buddha''s ghost gun, the spider''s claw shot, he ripped the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun and rolled out with his body. Instead of pursuing the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun, he rushed down to the man with high crown and hair.


    The head of the man with high crown and hair was just split by the flaming axe of a beautiful woman. He couldn''t recover for a moment and his strength was damaged. The father of the spider appeared. He couldn''t dodge. He just wanted to fight back with the green Tao knife in his hand. He only heard the sound of hiss. The snow-white spider claws penetrated his body from front to back, left and right. These claws were pulled, The man with high crown and hair didn''t even have time to scream, his body was torn to pieces, and even the green Tao knife in his hand flew out with a broken arm.


    A dignified Zhongjing Zhenzu was torn apart alive. Even if he didn''t really fall, he must be seriously injured, and he is not the opponent of several other Zhenzu. It can be said that the man with high crown and hair was the first Zhenzu to be eliminated in this fight for the metal coffin.


    The father of tianspider tore up the man with high crown and hair. His two claws sticking out in front of him hugged the metal coffin. He bounced and just rushed up. The beautiful woman who got rid of the vortex of time and space appeared with an axe surrounded by fire.


    The beautiful woman''s eyes shot two divine lights. Her whole body was covered with a set of fire red divine armor. She held the huge axe in her hands and chopped it down.


    As the axe fell, thousands of strange fire snakes appeared in the flame around the surface of the axe, as if they had gained life and devoured them in all directions.


    "Ignorant young man, you deserve to rob this coffin?"


    The mouth of tianspider''s ancestor opened and closed and screamed. It seemed that it didn''t pay attention to the beautiful woman. A jade divine light spewed out from the mouth, so it blocked countless strange fire snakes. At the same time, a snow-white spider claw popped up to block the flame axe.


    Father tianspider just blocked the woman''s attack. The master of the Buddha''s ghost gun, who was ripped open by him, appeared. Because the strength of father tianspider remained in his belly, the wound could not be healed in a short time, and even his intestines flowed out. He directly stuffed his intestines back into his stomach. As soon as his right hand shook the ghost gun, the ghost gun stabbed out, and instantly hit the metal coffin.


    Although the ancestor of tianspider was strong, he didn''t expect that the master of the blessed ghost gun would directly attack the coffin.


    With a clank sound, the coffin was hit by the blessed one''s ghost gun. The ancestor of tianspider failed to stabilize, and the coffin rolled and flew out again.


    This time, the coffin flew in the direction of the small lawn where Suli was standing.


    Although the fighting between these true ancestors was tragic, it didn''t bring out much terrible energy impact. Among the true ancestors, only the man with high crown and hair attacked the blue river, which was the most powerful. In fact, he was the weakest among the people and the first to be eliminated.


    The big tree created by Su Li and the residual lawn still exist. Watching the coffin rolling towards him, he hesitated to pick it up?


    The coffin is like a hot potato. Looking at these real ancestors'' so desperate struggle, there must be a treasure in it, but whoever gets it will face the attack of other real ancestors.


    Although Su Li was not afraid of them, he didn''t want to be confused.


    After a little hesitation, Su Li moved sideways. He still decided to avoid it first. He didn''t want to get involved in the muddy water, or watch the war first, and wait to determine whether the origin of the coffin or the treasure in it was worth fighting.


    Although Su Li decided to move sideways to avoid it, outsiders didn''t think so. A figure suddenly appeared behind him. The figure was hidden in the turbulence of time and space and was quietly approaching Su Li.


    Other Zhenzu were thinking about grabbing the metal coffin, and the target of this figure was Su Li.


    This man is xuanzu.


    Xuanzu didn''t know where Su Li was hiding. After so many years, he had been secretly observing and monitoring the eternal universe and failed to sense the message of Su Li''s return.


    At first, he was almost going to give up the idea. This time, the emergence of the metal coffin triggered a vibration in the chaos of time and space. It can be said that some old antiques who heard the news were coming one after another.


    Xuanzu, the ice Lord of the previous generation, is no exception.


    Xuanzu quietly appeared. He was about to grab the metal coffin when he suddenly saw Su Li.


    Seeing Su Li, he was overjoyed. He really had no place to find. It took no effort.


    Xuanzu is already the true ancestor of the high realm. In terms of strength, he is at the same level as the old ancestor of tianspider, and even stronger, because he has reached the peak of cultivation in the high realm, but he is trapped in the high realm. After tens of thousands of years, he can''t break through again.


    He was struck by the Dragon Emperor''s sword and hurt his vitality. At that time, he fell from the high realm to the middle realm. After so many years, his vitality has completely recovered to the peak of the high realm.


    He knows the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, so in his eyes, Taigu Tianyin, which can help people break through the bottleneck, is the first treasure in the world. Even the Dragon Emperor sword, known as the first killer in ancient times, is not as important as Taigu Tianyin in his heart.


    He is already the true ancestor of the peak of the high realm. As long as he gets the Taigu Tianyin and with the special ability of the Taigu Tianyin, he can go further, break through the high realm and step into a more powerful extreme realm.


    Jijing Zhenzu, how powerful it is, this is the realm xuanzu dreamed of.


    So when he saw Su Li, he was very excited, reluctantly suppressed his excitement, and quietly approached from behind Su Li.


    Su Li was attracted by the group of true ancestors fighting in front of him and the mysterious metal coffin. In addition, xuanzu was already a high-level true ancestor. For a moment, he really failed to pay attention to the xuanzu who was quietly approaching behind him.


    Of course, this is also because xuanzu has not yet approached the warning area of his mindless domain.


    At the moment, the coffin suddenly rushed towards him. Xuanzu was preparing to attack him with all his strength behind Suli, and saw the coffin at the same time.


    He was greedy and wanted to hit Su Li first, rob him of the Taigu Tianyin and the Dragon Emperor sword, and then get the coffin and escape here. It can be said that he killed every stone.


    This time-space turbulence is too violent and the surrounding is in chaos. With xuanzu''s strength, as long as he can escape a distance with the coffin, with the hidden breath means he has, and with the help of this time-space turbulence, he has the hope of escape.


    I thought that I had won the Taigu heavenly seal, broken through and promoted to the extreme Zhenzu, and had the Dragon Emperor sword and the metal coffin, the first killing weapon in ancient times. At that time, in the endless turbulent flow of time and space, who else can compete with me?


    I''m afraid all the Lords of the universe will surrender.


    Xuanzu was excited. Even if he lived hundreds of thousands of years, it was difficult to get excited.


    But xuanzu never expected that Su Li would suddenly move sideways under his own safe hand.


    He could not imagine that Su Li not only didn''t pick up the coffin, but also took the initiative to dodge.


    In xuanzu''s calculation, Su Li was bound to pick up the coffin and hit him hard at the same time. However, he never thought that Su Li could avoid the precious treasure sent to the door.


    Su Li''s horizontal movement turned into xuanzu''s all-out strike, which happened to hit the coffin flying over. With the power of his true ancestor for hundreds of thousands of years, he hit it firmly on the metal coffin.


    With a bang, the metal coffin exploded with an earth shaking sound, and the metal coffin cover could not withstand xuanzu''s full blow. In this harsh sound, the metal coffin was rolling, and the coffin cover was thrown out.


    The metal coffin was blown away by xuanzu.


    The real ancestors in the fight suddenly stopped and looked at the opened metal coffin together.


    Su Li avoided and saw xuanzu splitting the metal coffin. He already knew what was going on.


    In fact, when xuanzu suddenly launched an attack, his mindless field had already felt. There was xuanzu later and a coffin shot in front. Su Li chose to move sideways to avoid and give the coffin to xuanzu.


    However, the coffin was split by xuanzu''s full blow, which was somewhat unexpected.


    After all, the metal coffin suffered so many attacks before, all intact, and the lid of the coffin was not shaken open.


    Xuanzu looked at Su Li, who had retreated to the distance. He felt a pity in his heart. Without saying a word, he shook his body and grew out. An energetic hand took shape, so he grabbed Su Li in the air.


    Another big energy hand grabbed the tumbling metal coffin.


    Xuanzu thought he was the most powerful existence among the people. As soon as he made a move, he wanted to seize Su Li''s Taigu Tianyin and Dragon Emperor sword, and he didn''t let go of the coffin.


    The tumbling metal coffin stopped. The ancestor of tianspider, the beautiful woman holding the flame axe, and the owner of the blessed ghost gun rushed out at full speed towards the coffin.


    They didn''t know that Su Li had two treasures. In their eyes, the coffin was the only treasure.


    Su Li breathed out softly. He had practiced here for so long, at least more than 200 years. Now he has been promoted to the Ninth level of true God, but it''s the first time in more than 200 years.


    When the mind moves, the mindless field starts, and the space is bombarded with this energy.


    The energy hand shook and immediately broke through the mindless field and continued to catch Su Li.


    Xuanzu is worthy of being the true ancestor of the peak level in the high realm. Even if he works with one heart and two purposes, he is still unimaginable.


    Su Li could not resist the attack of his powerful hand with his pure mindless domain.


    With his right hand stretched out, a long sword appeared.


    This sword has a golden luster on its surface and a small yellow dragon shadow. It is the most lethal artifact among the ancient ten artifact. It is the Dragon Emperor sword held by the Dragon Emperor, one of the five emperors in ancient times.


    When the Dragon Emperor sword appeared, the body of the sword shook slightly, and a long roar of the Dragon came out.


    Su Li now completely controlled the Dragon Emperor sword, but his mind moved. As soon as the long sword came out, a bright sword light flew out, and xuanzu''s energy hand collapsed immediately when touched by the sword light.


    Su Li stepped into the void, came towards xuanzu, waved his sword and cut out again.


    Su Li was in a good mood when he first tried the power of the Dragon Emperor sword. How powerful the energy hand condensed by xuanzu was. He collapsed at the touch of the Dragon Emperor sword, which greatly increased his confidence.

 Chapter 1047

    Xuanzu''s face changed.


    He didn''t expect that Su Li could really control the killing weapon.


    "It''s impossible. Even if I get this ancient killing weapon, I''m afraid it will take many years to completely control it. It''s only more than 200 years. How can it be based on his strength..."


    Xuanzu was a little blindfolded.


    He did not expect that zuri could really control the first killing weapon in ancient times.


    He dared not carry the Dragon Emperor''s sword. Xuanzu retreated violently and waved his hands. Under him, an ice and snow world appeared, rose up and immediately dragged Su Li in.


    This is the "ice age" that he practiced after countless years as the Lord of the ice age. It is with this "ice age" that he finally broke through the true God and was promoted to ancestor.


    Now he is the true ancestor of the highest level, and this "ice age" has reached a state of transcendence.


    As soon as zuri cut out his second sword, he felt the surrounding space collapse suddenly, and he was dragged into an ice and snow world.


    Around him, xuanzu disappeared, and so did the spider ancestor, the blessed one''s ghost gun and the beautiful woman with a flame axe that day.


    All he could see was a lot of towering glaciers, all under them were thick ice.


    The "roar" made a loud noise, the ice below was broken, and endless waves came, carrying huge pieces of ice and crashing towards themselves.


    In the distance, there is a more terrible avalanche taking shape, which will drown him with thunder.


    Su Li knew that all this was the power of xuanzu, and every snowflake contained the power of Zhenzu, which should not be despised.


    The other party is the highest level true ancestor of the high realm. Su Li is now just a ninth level true God. It can be said that the other party is three levels higher than him. Even if he holds the Dragon Emperor sword in the ancient artifact, Su Li has no end whether he can resist.


    Wunian wanted to launch the field and gather all the forces in the Dragon Emperor sword to stimulate the killing intention in the Dragon Emperor sword. The virtual shadow of the Yellow Dragon coiled on the Dragon Emperor sword suddenly expanded and sent out a long roar of splitting stones and piercing clouds. Su Li''s Dragon Emperor sword shot a sky sword light and began to row out along the center of the ice age.


    The surging waves and countless ice and snow mountains were shattered in the sword air.


    Su Li stepped in the void, filling the void with nine steps. The peak Senluo elephant came, and his six arms opened together, like an indomitable giant. With his huge body, he was going to open the ice age.


    Su Li stood on the giant with three heads and six arms. The Dragon Emperor sword in his hand was just waved, and the sword light didn''t disappear, and the ice and snow in front of him split in two.


    Along with the ice and snow, xuanzu split.


    From xuanzu''s face to his chest and abdomen, a blood line suddenly appeared. All his clothes, skin, muscles and abdominal viscera split from it, and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    His eyes were round with an incredible look.


    How could Su Li be so powerful?


    After the Dragon Emperor sword is completely controlled, how can it exert such terrible power?


    He has practiced the ice age for hundreds of thousands of years. With the power of his true ancestors for hundreds of thousands of years, he is even vulnerable?


    Su Li looked at xuanzu and the ice age being split in two by the Dragon Emperor sword, and he was stunned.


    When he was in the eighth level true God realm before, without the help of external forces and the light and shadow of the stone house, his real combat power was comparable to the true ancestor in the initial state. Now he is promoted to the Ninth level true God. According to Su Li''s own estimation, his combat power is at most the true ancestor in the middle state, which is the limit.


    However, he never thought that he would split the real ancestor of Gaojing alive with a sword while holding the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Although we can''t really kill a true ancestor, at least xuanzu''s strength is weakened. If you want to restore your original strength, it will take some time to practice again.


    This Dragon Emperor sword is known as the first killing weapon in ancient times. It has strong killing power and is known as the first artifact in ancient times. It can be said that it has killed and subdued the whole ancient times. Its power is immeasurable.


    The xuanzu, who was split in two, fell down and was instantly rolled into the vortex of the turbulent flow of time and space deep below. His mind rumbled. At this moment, he realized that he was stupid against Su Li. He finally understood why he felt that the eternal universe had that terrible feeling.


    Although Suli, who came from the eternal universe, was young and less than a thousand years old, he was too terrible to guess with common sense.


    Su Li split the ice age and xuanzu with a sword, got out of trouble and returned to the turbulent flow of time and space. However, he saw that the spider ancestor, the master of the blessed ghost gun and the beautiful woman holding the flame axe almost threw at the metal coffin with the coffin lid open at the same time, trying to snatch the precious treasure in the coffin.


    Two hands and a spider claw almost simultaneously grabbed the metal coffin whose lid had been opened. The ancestor of tianspider, the master of the blessed ghost gun and the beautiful woman holding the flame axe saw the treasure in the metal coffin at the same time.


    The next moment, their eyes suddenly widened, and their faces showed an inexplicable look of amazement.


    It seemed that they had never thought that such a thing would be in the metal coffin.


    "How could it be such a thing?" The beautiful woman looked surprised, but she still grabbed it into the metal coffin without hesitation.


    Su Li''s mindless field also captured the things in the coffin in the distance at the same moment.


    The metal coffin looks empty. There is only a page of paper at the bottom of the coffin.


    These things that Zhenzu desperately fought and robbed turned out to be a page of plain paper?


    "It''s impossible. This coffin is called the ultimate treasure. Whoever can get this treasure can suppress the endless turbulence of time and space. It''s unreasonable for all continents to surrender -"


    That day, the spider''s mouth was closed and roared violently. The eight claws popped out at the beautiful woman and the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun. Even if it was a page of paper, it would grab it and see what happened.


    This page of paper looks ordinary, but it clings to the bottom of the coffin and doesn''t move. It seems that it should be extraordinary.


    When the flaming axe held by the beautiful woman was pressed down, she blocked the spider''s claws, but she was not strong enough to defeat the spider''s ancestor. Like the master of the blessed ghost gun, although she blocked the spider''s claws, she was bounced upside down.


    As soon as the spider''s two claws closed, he clamped up the paper pasted on the bottom of the metal coffin.


    Just then, Suli came silently.


    When he used the mindless field to see this page of paper, his heart shook slightly. For some reason, he suddenly thought of the manuscripts that recorded the data of ancient gods and Demons and earth gods when he entered the stone house of the ancient city and became the ordinary man Su Li.


    This page of paper looks a little like one of the manuscripts, and even the paper material looks the same. The only difference is that there are many pages of manuscripts recording God and devil materials, and there is only one page in front of them.


    Although there was no treasure in the coffin, the appearance of this page aroused Su Li''s greater curiosity. He wanted to see what was recorded on this page. Wouldn''t he also write some information about ancient gods and demons?


    While reading, he appeared above the old spider. With a stroke of the Dragon Emperor sword held in his right hand, a sword light flashed. The old spider suddenly roared, and the two claws holding the page of paper broke from the interruption.


    Even xuanzu, who was at the peak of the high realm, was split in two by the Dragon Emperor sword. His vitality was greatly damaged and was rolled into the vortex of space-time turbulence below. Life and death were unpredictable, not to mention his strength was slightly inferior to xuanzu''s tianspider ancestor.


    For a moment, the ancestor of tianspider didn''t recognize that the Dragon Emperor sword was the most murderous artifact among the ten ancient artifact. Two spider claws were suddenly cut off. It was furious. When its mouth was opened, it ejected a jade light. The other six claws bounced up and hit Su Li.


    "Kid, die -"


    It was very angry. Of course, it was also because it was trying its best to rob the treasures in the metal coffin. It didn''t care. Just a second later, Su Li''s strike split xuanzu and the ice age in half.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his left hand, he grabbed the page of paper in his hand and shook his right arm. The original force contained in it was launched to form a layer of original barrier. The jade light sprayed by the father of tianspider was blocked by him.


    Facing the father of the heavenly spider, Su Li held the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand and rowed with the trend.


    Su Li didn''t feel the slightest obstruction. On this day, after countless years of cultivation, the spider''s hard snow-white spider shell became vulnerable.


    The Dragon Emperor sword cut in along the front of the mouth of tianspider''s ancestor, crossed his head, body, and then fell down.


    A large amount of snow-white jade like liquid was sprayed out, and the ancestor of tianspider was dissected by the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The master of the Buddha''s ghost gun and the beautiful woman with a flame axe opened by the father of tianspider looked straight.


    They didn''t look at Su Li.


    Based on their cultivation level, one can see that Su Li''s cultivation level is not high. It is probably the peak of the Ninth level true God, and the limit is the true ancestor of the initial state. Therefore, they tried their best to grab the coffin, and did not count Su Li in it at all.


    As they guessed, Su Li didn''t dare to pick up the coffin when it flew towards him. Instead, he dodged and avoided it, which confirmed the fact that his strength was poor.


    At this moment, they suddenly realized that the young man was so terrible?


    Looking at Su Li''s father, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come forward again for a moment.


    Of course, another important reason is that they feel that their estimation is wrong. The page in the so-called coffin of the end Yan is not some earth shaking treasure they imagined. No matter how precious a page is, it is not worth their efforts.


    With a sword, Su Li split the ancestor of tianspider, shook his body, launched the mindless field, wrapped the metal coffin and quickly moved away from here.


    Just a moment later, he took the initiative to rush into a vortex of time and space turbulence in front of him. That day, the spider ancestor roared angrily, but he was split by the Dragon Emperor sword. The killing intention of the Dragon Emperor sword remained in the wound. The split body could not heal and recover in a short time.


    When the master of the blessed ghost gun and the beautiful woman approached the vortex of time and space that Suli rushed in, they found that Suli had disappeared, and there was no trace of breath. No one knew where he had fled.


    Su Li received the Dragon Emperor sword and was very excited.


    Today, the Dragon Emperor sword is so powerful that even the true ancestor of Gaojing is vulnerable. He once again has a deep understanding of the divine power of the Dragon Emperor sword.


    "It''s worthy of being an ancient artifact. It''s really too powerful. Think of the Dragon Emperor among the five ancient emperors. In ancient times, holding this Dragon Emperor sword, who can stop it?"


    Su Li was deeply shocked when he thought about the divine power of the Dragon Emperor in ancient times. He was afraid that only the gods and demons who also held artifact in ancient times could resist the blow of the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    Su Li quickly moved away from the area, converged his breath, and determined that the real ancestors didn''t catch up. Then he stopped. With a wave of his left hand, he isolated the space and time, forming an independent vacuum. He stepped in, where he went, the ground began to appear, and soon green grass grew again to form a lawn.


    This is the use of the original power. In the future, his strength will be promoted to obtain more powerful original power. At that time, his creative means will be more and more magical. Maybe a thought can recreate a cosmic time and space, which is possible.


    Of course, Su Li is still far from reaching that level. We can only think that the material he can create is still quite limited, only limited to this small space and time.


    Sitting on the green lawn, the metal coffin rolled into the mindless field by him seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand and slowly fell in front of him. He rolled it together with the coffin cover blown away by xuanzu.


    Even if this page of paper is not a treasure, the coffin can withstand the turbulence of time and space and resist the snatch of your true ancestors without any damage and deformation. It can be imagined that the material of the coffin is definitely a treasure.


    If the coffin is refined and used as a weapon to hit people, it seems to be a good weapon.


    Su Li raised her right hand and held the page to see if it was written


    ¡£


    The paper of this page is made of unknown material and is quite tough, otherwise it would have been damaged in the fluctuation of energy.


    Unfolding the paper, Su Li saw a lot of small letters on it, and looked carefully.


    "I was awakened by the mobile phone alarm clock at 7:40. I just woke up. I was still a little confused and had a headache. I reached out to pick up my mobile phone from the bedside table and turned off the alarm clock. I felt a little anxious and got up from bed."


    "I drank too much last night. I really can''t drink like this in the future. I feel dry and my throat feels like a fire. I can''t help smiling bitterly and thinking of what happened last night."


    "I was with important customers last night. I drank three times in a row. Although I had a good amount of wine, I couldn''t resist it. Finally, I was completely drunk. I couldn''t even remember how to go home."


    Seeing these paragraphs, Su Li gave a slight pedal in his heart, vaguely felt familiar, frowned slightly, and continued to look down.


    (ask for monthly ticket and subscription)

 Chapter 1048

    "I sat up from bed and put on my slippers, but I found them wet."


    "Why is the ground wet? I woke up and stood up. I saw that the ground was wet everywhere. I was busy checking the kitchen and bathroom to make sure there was no water leakage. It''s really strange. I didn''t see the water leakage, but how did the ground get so wet?"


    "My heart is full of doubts. This is the house I rent. The building has a total of 30 floors. The one I rent is just on the 30th floor of the building."


    When Su Li saw this, his heart suddenly shook, and his right hand gripped the paper, which trembled slightly in his hand.


    An inexplicable cold slowly came out of his back.


    At first he read as like as two peas, and felt familiar. He just thought that when he saw the thirty story, the ground was wet, and he was drunk, he suddenly thought of it. When he first entered the flood world, did he not exactly write the same on this paper?


    "Yes, it was October 15. The night before, I drank three times in a row to accompany my customers. Finally, I got drunk. When I woke up the next day, I was awakened by the alarm clock. Then I found that the ground was wet. Finally, I found that the outside world was flooded."


    "The ''I'' written on this paper is not me? How can it be so coincidental?"


    Su Li scalp as like as two peas, and he kept on looking down, he wanted to see whether the plot behind the page was exactly the same as what he had been going through.


    "Because I''m going to work soon, I don''t dare to delay. I''m busy brushing my teeth and washing my face. By the way, I pushed the window glass of the bathroom. When I look out along the window, my eyelids jump."


    "When you look out of the window, you can see the sparkling water outside. In addition to water, you can''t see any tall buildings, roads and vehicles."


    When he saw this, Su Li gently breathed out, looked up slightly, closed his eyes, and was in some confusion in his mind.


    He is now quite sure that what is written on this page is what happened to him in those years.


    The content on this page is written in the first person. That "I" is what happened to him that year.


    However, he remembered that he had never written such a thing. Where did this page come from? It was also placed in the so-called coffin of the end Yan, which was robbed by those true ancestors as precious.


    "No wonder I''ve been practicing in the turbulence of time and space for so many years, but the coffin rushed towards my place. Can you say... The coffin came to my place on purpose so that I could see what was written on this page?"


    Su Li managed to calm himself down and continued to look down. He saw the shock, shock and disbelief that "I" found that the outside was flooded. Then "I" on this page rushed out of the door, went to the corridor and patted the door of the next door neighbor.


    "It''s as like as two peas"... "Su Li whispered softly," two pages of family written on this page, a young woman who often changes her boyfriend, and a young couple who has a lot of noise, and a noisy Chihuahua, exactly the same as his own experience, because he was an ordinary person when he was an ordinary man, the two neighbors on the same floor. The same is true.


    This page was full of words on both sides. Su Li read it in one breath. Finally, he found a floating corpse at the flooded stairs, and then stopped abruptly, because the page was full and there was no way to write more words.


    Looking back and forth carefully at the page and the words on it, Su Li suddenly had a strange idea in her heart.


    He felt very familiar with the handwriting.


    As soon as the right hand was extended, the original force was launched. Soon, a piece of paper and a pen appeared.


    He created a pen and paper, took the pen, copied the first paragraph according to the content of the paper.


    After copying, Su Li abandoned his pen and his scalp became numb.


    Yes, as like as two peas, though he could not believe it, he had to admit that the words on the page were actually his own handwriting.


    Su Li almost forgot his handwriting, but once he started writing, his memories came back, almost like instinctively writing these words. Looking at the words, Su Li sighed.


    "Is it true that I can''t write all the words on this page?"


    "Besides this, there seems to be no more reasonable explanation..."


    Zuri felt more and more strange. This feeling was not beautiful.


    At that time, he had no intention to break into mohezhou and met Wang Lan, which became everything that ordinary Suli experienced. All kinds of strange places filled his heart with doubts. However, Wang Lan disappeared later. He even knew the Lord of mohezhou at the beginning, but he had been unable to find out the inside story of this matter, but the feeling in his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Now hundreds of years later, he almost forgot this feeling. He didn''t want to get this page at the moment and let him recall that uncomfortable feeling again.


    He thought of various possibilities. For example, he experienced these things and recorded these processes when he was idle and bored. Later, he lost his memory, so he didn''t know he had written this page, and even thought about whether he had returned to the past, or whether all these were arranged by himself in the future.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, there is a terrible existence behind the endless turbulence of time and space. All these are the hands and feet of this existence. With its magical means, he knows that his experiences are not strange, and then writes these words and intentionally sends them to himself.


    But there is a loophole in this conjecture, that is, how does the existence know his handwriting? And what is the goal of this approach?


    Even Su Li thought of the first ancestor of the old Terran. Would this exist, that is, the mysterious first ancestor of the old Terran.


    It''s not difficult to know your handwriting. After all, if someone really dominates all this, you can imitate it as long as you collect the words you have written.


    What makes him wonder is the meaning of the other party''s doing so?


    All kinds of conceivable possibilities are exhausted. It seems that each is possible, and it seems that each is a little worse.


    "I''m afraid I can''t figure out what''s going on for the time being."


    Su Li finally chose to give up, opened the mirage world, and took in this page of paper.


    Unable to guess what this meant, Su Li''s eyes fell on the metal coffin in front of him.


    Although that page of paper filled him with doubts, the coffin in front of him was a real treasure.


    "But I don''t know whether it can be refined, used as a weapon to hit people, or used for defense. It''s good."


    Su Li studied it and covered the coffin. He just took a coffin as a weapon. It''s really strange.


    He now holds the ancient sky seal, one of the seven ancient treasures, and the most lethal Dragon Emperor sword among ancient artifacts. He is not too eager for weapons. After thinking about it, he put the coffin into the mirage.


    Now he needs to concentrate and try his best to refine the black jade eye.


    Only by refining the black jade eyeball completely can he reach the peak of the ninth order true God. At that time, he may make a breakthrough and become the true ancestor with the help of the special ability of Taigu Tianyin.


    Sitting cross legged on the lawn, Su Li practiced this time and entered deep meditation. When he woke up again, he spent more than 200 years. Now he is close to 1000 years old.


    The black jade eyeball was finally refined by him. His cultivation level slowly reached the peak of the Ninth level true God. His strength has improved greatly in the past 200 years.


    Through the eternal panorama, he can directly perceive the situation of all who remain in the eternal universe.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin were successively promoted to the sixth level of true gods. Among the true gods, the sixth level of true gods is a totem level existence.


    Of course, they can be promoted so quickly, not entirely because of their talent, but because Suli opened the back door to them and directly gave them the towers, palaces and ancient temples in the ancient city.


    Heluoluo and King Kong were promoted to the fifth level of the LORD God.


    Bai Cang, Wang Yao, Lingyun and Lei Yi are the fourth true gods.


    Dragon cry has poor talent and is still the third level true God, while Dafa God, Tianfa God and purao have also been promoted to the third level true God.


    As for the Ding brothers and sisters, Yun Tang, Huang Shen, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Fu Long, Ge an and Zhang Haohao, they were successively promoted to the second rank of true God.


    Almost everyone has been promoted. Xu Xuehui has successfully integrated all the energy left by the woman in white robe and has been promoted to the true ancestor of Zhongjing. Su Li looks at her fast pace of refinement.


    However, Su Li is not surprised. After all, she has obtained the inheritance of Xu family and everything of the white robed woman. This white robed woman was originally the true ancestor of Zhongjing. It is not uncommon for Xu Xuehui to break through and promote Zhongjing in one breath.


    As for whether Xu Xuehui is a real ancestor now, she doesn''t even know.


    But then it was hard for her to get promoted as quickly as before.


    Under Su Li''s command, Xu Xuehui also went out independently and rebuilt the ancestral department. She became the supreme god of the ancestral department.


    The present eternal universe is equivalent to having seven departments, namely, the ancestral department, the witch department, the candle department, the emperor department, the tea department, the Hao Department and the Tai Department. The seven departments are one. Together with these direct true gods directly in charge of Su Li, they are combined into a unified eternal panorama.


    Now there is Xu Xuehui, the true ancestor of Zhongjing, sitting in the eternal universe. Su Li can also be completely relieved. He decided to explore this endless time and space carefully.


    Although he has now reached the ninth highest level of true God, he also took out the Taigu Tianyin before. He wanted to try whether he could break through the true ancestor, but he found that even with the help of Taigu Tianyin, he still lacked.


    Taigu Tianyin can play a real role only when he has reached the real peak and perfection, without deficiency, but still unable to break through.


    Su Li understood that he had to go out of his ancestral path. If at that time, he encountered a bottleneck and could not break through, he could borrow the power of Taigu Tianyin.


    If you want to go out of your ancestral path, you can''t rely on sitting cross legged here and meditating for a hundred or hundreds of years. You also need some savings and insights. It''s difficult to have more insights just by thinking here.


    Su Li understands that over the years, he has been promoted too fast and his foundation is unstable. He and Xu Xuehui directly inherit the difference. He relies on his own cultivation, but the progress is too fast and inevitably lacks.


    "It seems that we can only go out for a walk."


    Su Li said to himself and stepped on his feet. The grass below slowly disappeared. Soon, the turbulent time and space around him drowned him.


    When he robbed the Dragon Emperor sword, and then the metal coffin appeared later, he saw many true ancestors. These true ancestors have different origins and may come from different cosmic time and space. It can be imagined that there may be a variety of cosmic time and space in this so-called endless space-time turbulence.


    Su Li decided to go and have a look. Maybe she would feel something and touch the opportunity by the way.


    The mindless domain is released and senses the cosmic space-time closest to him. Soon, his mindless domain touches the cosmic membrane closest to him.


    Su Li walked slowly along the turbulent flow of time and space, while using the mindless field to extend along the cosmic membrane, trying to perceive how vast the area wrapped by the entire cosmic membrane is.


    According to the shape of the cosmic membrane, the universe wrapped by the cosmic membrane seems to be a semicircle.


    "It seems to be different from the eternal universe and the Maha universe..."


    Su Li remembers that the eternal universe and the Maha universe are close to egg like forms, and the outer cosmic membrane is similar to an eggshell. He was preconceived that all universes are similar forms, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    "Semicircle, upper circle and lower circle... It''s interesting. Is there a round world in the universe?"


    Zuri came to some interest, approached quietly, looked at the speed is not fast, actually all in his mind, soon narrowed the distance, and came to the cosmic membrane.


    "I don''t know what universe this is, and what level of true ancestor the Lord of the universe is."


    With a trace of curiosity, Su Li waved his right hand. An invisible force quietly tore open the cosmic membrane, tore it open a gap, and drilled in from it.


    While he tore open the cosmic membrane, someone felt it in the depths of the universe, immediately grew up, opened the space-time in front of him, formed a space-time channel, crossed the space-time channel, and suddenly fell in front of Su Li.


    Su Li passed through the cosmic membrane and saw a blue river running endlessly. At the end of the blue river, he saw a red sunset in the distance, which looked full of aestheticism.


    He was admiring, and suddenly a figure appeared above the blue river.


    The figure, wearing a high crown and black hair, wore a long black shirt and carried a blue knife in his right hand.


    When he saw Su Li, he was slightly stunned. Su Li was also slightly stunned when he saw this man.


    The two sides actually know each other.


    This is the first man with a high crown and hair tied who appeared when he robbed the metal coffin. He is the most real and relatively weakest among the group of true ancestors. He only reached the realm of true ancestors in the Middle Kingdom and was torn to pieces by the father of tianspider. He is the first person to be eliminated from the competition.

 Chapter 1049

    Unexpectedly, I saw him here at the moment. It seems that this belongs to his universe.


    The man with high crown and hair also recognized Su Li.


    He frowned slightly, and his right hand clenched the green Tao knife in his hand.


    When he robbed the metal coffin, he was seriously injured and fled back to his universe. After hundreds of years of cultivation, he recovered his strength. He was a little impressed with Su Li, but later, Su Li was so powerful that he didn''t know about killing xuanzu and tianspider.


    Looking at Su Li who suddenly broke in, the man with high crown and hair showed a wary look in his eyes. He didn''t look friendly. Among the continents, all universes are forbidden areas of the true ancestors. It can be said that breaking in like Su Li without saying hello in advance is almost tantamount to invasion and provocation.


    The man with high crown and hair was like a great enemy. The green Tao knife in his right hand raised it and said coldly: "Your Excellency broke into here. Do you want to challenge the whole green universe?"


    Su Li heard him say this and understood that the universe below the upper circle was called Qingzhou. The man with high crown and hair in front of him should be the Lord of Qingzhou.


    Grinning, he shook his head and said, "you are the Lord of the green universe? Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious to come in and have a look. I don''t mean to provoke you."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the leader of the Qing Dynasty was slightly confused.


    "Just come in and have a look?" The head of the Qing Dynasty was confused and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li nodded. Just now, his mindless field had quietly felt everywhere. He found that a large number of lands were floating in the distance of this blue river. Each land was huge. There were all kinds of creatures living on these lands, with races and civilizations.


    Seeing that the Qing Zhou Lord didn''t seem to welcome himself, Su Li decided to leave. He didn''t want to conflict with the man. Although with his current strength, this is only the Qing Zhou Lord of the middle Zhenzu realm, which is no longer in his eyes.


    Zuri arched his hand slightly towards him, turned and left. As soon as he grabbed it with his left hand, he tore open the green film, showed a crack and went out.


    He wore it out, and the Lord of the green universe also wore it out.


    "Wait!" The Lord of the Qing Dynasty began to drink low.


    Su Li returned to the turbulence of time and space. Hearing the rebuke of the Lord of the green universe, he stopped and turned back and said, "what else are you doing?"


    The Lord of the green universe snorted and sneered twice and said, "do you really think I''m a fool? You entered this time for fear of another plot, but you didn''t expect to be found by me. You''re in a hurry to leave. Do you want to go back and move rescuers?"


    Su Li was stunned. He didn''t expect that the leader of the Qing Dynasty was so suspicious. He didn''t believe he was just curious to enter, but thought he had another plan.


    He could only smile bitterly and shake his head and said, "Lord of the green universe, you really misunderstood..."


    Before he finished, the leader of the green universe suddenly lifted the green Tao knife in his hand and suddenly waved it out. A huge blue river emerged with the knife and pressed down with the power of a river.


    The Lord of the Qing Zhou suddenly made a move, but Su Li expected it. Just looking at the flashing eyes of the Lord of the Qing Zhou, he had guessed that he might make a move.


    Read and dodge, with your right hand, the mindless field erupted, and with a bang, he held the pressed blue river.


    The blue river is as heavy as matchless. Su Li, who is stronger than at the moment, also feels unable to bear it. He sees that the mindless field he has opened is about to collapse.


    When his right hand turned over, the Dragon Emperor''s sword cut out and hissed. The Qing Zhou Lord only felt that the Qingtao sword, which was regarded as a treasure, was broken from the interruption.


    The blue river was crashing and collapsing. The leader of the Qing Dynasty retreated violently and opened the distance. Looking at the broken knife in his hand and the Dragon Emperor sword in Su Li''s hand, he was full of horror.


    "Are you..."


    After being stunned, the leader of the Qing Zhou suddenly shouted, "ancient artifact?"


    He finally recognized the Dragon Emperor sword. There was a look of greed in his eyes, but then he disappeared. He realized that the Dragon Emperor sword was so terrible that it was difficult to snatch it from Su Li unless


    Su Li noticed the fleeting greedy look in the eyes of the leader of the Qing Zhou, but nodded quietly and said, "yes."


    "This is the Dragon Emperor sword of the ancient dragon emperor. It is said to be the most lethal artifact in ancient times. It has killed countless gods and demons in ancient times." The leader of the Qing Zhou said and arched his hand: "I don''t know what you should call me, Qingfeng. I misunderstood my brother just now. I thought you were a spy sent by the Lord of the snake husband."


    "The spy sent by the Lord of the Snake Husband?" Su Li reported his name as he said.


    "It''s brother su." Qing Feng, the leader of the Qing Dynasty, said: "the master of the snake husband is the master of the Snake Husband Zhou. I have been fighting with him for many years. He knows that my source of strength is the Qingtao River in the Qing Dynasty, so he tried every means to destroy the Qingtao River. So far, he did not hesitate to send spies to sneak into the Qing Dynasty or try to lure me away. In short, there is no need..."


    "So brother Su suddenly broke in. I misunderstood him. I thought he was sent by the Lord of the snake husband. I''m really sorry."


    As he said, Qingfeng arched his hands and apologized.


    Su Li smiled and said, "it was a misunderstanding. It''s not a problem. I cut off your weapon. I''m sorry."


    Qingfeng waved his hand and said, "I asked for these. I can''t blame brother su."


    As he spoke, Qingfeng smiled brightly and said, "brother Su, if you don''t mind, do you want to enter Qingzhou to have a look? There''s nothing else in Qingzhou. The scenery in many places is still good."


    Su Li was going to refuse, but suddenly her heart moved and nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Su Li agreed, Qing Feng was very happy. He put away the broken Qingtao knife in his hand, and then took Su Li with him to re-enter it through the cosmic membrane of the Qing Zhou.


    "This is the river of green waves. It is the energy source of the whole green universe. What I practice is the way of green waves."


    Qingfeng smiled and pointed to the beautiful cyan River in front of him. Su Li thought that with his knife, a cyan river would emerge. If he realized something, it seems that every true ancestor needs to go out of his unique ancestral path. With the help of the energy core of the Qing Dynasty, Qingfeng used the Qingtao River to cultivate his ancestral path.


    I felt that this was also a reference for me. Originally, I could practice my ancestral Tao with the help of a universe.


    Qingfeng accompanied Su Li to walk on the waves in the Qingtao River and introduced him. When he came to the heart of the Qingtao River, Qingfeng suddenly pointed down and said, "what''s down here?"


    Suli looked down and watched, while his other hand opened, and a translucent ball like a glass marble appeared in the palm of his hand, silently bouncing towards Suli''s back heart.


    Knowing that Su Li was holding the Dragon Emperor''s sword, he became greedy. However, he understood that he would be defeated by Su Li holding the Dragon Emperor''s sword in nine times out of ten, so he changed his strategy, first approached to make friends, and then induced Su Li to enter the Qingtao river of Qingzhou, and suddenly took advantage of his unprepared.


    This glass marble like ball is a treasure he accidentally obtained in the turbulent flow of time and space. It is called glazed radium. It contains destructive energy. Once used, it can explode in an instant and has infinite power. Even the true ancestors in the high realm can be seriously damaged. Once the true ancestors below the high realm are bombed, they will be broken to pieces immediately.


    Although the glass radium may not be able to kill a true ancestor, after being blown to pieces, it will certainly hurt his vitality and cannot heal in a short time. Qingfeng calculated everything. Su Li will explode into a bloody mass when he is blown up. The Dragon Emperor sword he owns is an ancient artifact. Naturally, he can bear the explosion of glass radium and he can easily seize it in his hand.


    With the Dragon Emperor''s sword in hand, Su Li, who was blown to pieces, can''t be his opponent even if he can barely condense. He can constantly kill Su Li and repeat this. Even if he is the real ancestor, he will have to die.


    In order to prevent accidents, while launching the glass radium, Qingfeng sensed the Qingtao river below. The Qingtao river below seemed to be completely alive, roaring up like a blue dragon, cooperating with the glass radium to attack at the same time.


    In order to avoid being affected by the attack of glass radium, Qingfeng retreated violently while ejecting glass radium.


    Qingfeng calculated everything, but what he didn''t calculate was that Su Li knew everything like the back of his hand.


    Seeing the greed in the eyes of the Dragon Emperor sword, Su Li became alert to him. Seeing him again, he suddenly changed his attitude and made friends with himself. Su Li guessed that he was eight or nine.


    The green front probably wants to make a sneak attack and seize his own dragon emperor sword with the help of proximity.


    Su Li pretended not to know, cooperated with him in acting, and wanted to see whether the green front sincerely made friends with himself or wanted to deceive himself and actually made a sneak attack.


    "What a pity..."


    Su Li sighed secretly. The green front was really greedy. Everything he just said was to prepare for this moment.


    Su Li, who had been on guard for a long time, didn''t think about the domain. As soon as Qingfeng''s glass radium popped up, Su Li suddenly disappeared in front of him.


    With hundreds of years of cultivation, Su Li''s mindless realm is becoming more and more wonderful. If he disappears, even the green front can''t see it.


    The glass radium flew out, and the blue river running below flowed backward. Unfortunately, all these attacks failed.


    Qingfeng knew it was bad and retreated violently. Everything was late. A terrible sword light appeared, and the blue river that flowed backward could not resist it. He was split from it. Qingfeng gave a loud roar, and his body was split from it.


    Su Li''s face was expressionless and appeared again. He held the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand and twisted it violently.


    "Ah -" Green Feng roared wildly. He was involved in the sword Qi and was immediately crushed to pieces.


    Su Li''s mindless field came from all directions and wrapped Qingfeng''s twisted flesh and blood. He continued to hang with his sword.


    The roar and howl of the green front continued, and soon came the sound of begging for mercy. Su Li didn''t say a word, but kept strangling the flesh and blood. He believed that if it continued, the true ancestor could also be killed.


    After hanging for more than ten times, the hissing sound of the green front gradually disappeared, and finally the blood and flesh turned into fly ash.


    Su Li could not feel the breath and consciousness of the green front. It should be that the fly ash smoke was completely extinguished.


    It''s too difficult to kill a true ancestor. Using the murderous nature of the Dragon Emperor sword, he still hanged more than ten times, which completely killed Qingfeng.


    With the death of Qingfeng, Su Li saw the half broken Qingtao knife fall out.


    Looking at the surging Green River, Su Li was meditating, and then sat down cross legged on the green river.


    This green front is the ancestor of the green Tao River. Now that he has killed him, Su Li decides to practice on the green Tao River to see if it helps.


    Soon Suli entered into meditation and felt the river of green waves in this meditation.


    In his induction, the green river is like a blue dragon, surging endlessly, which contains seemingly endless energy.


    Suli tried to draw this energy for himself.


    Suddenly, Wu Nian wanted to move, and suddenly caught a wisp of faint breath inside. It was a wisp of residual soul. After being caught by Su Li''s Wu Nian wanted to escape, Su Li said, stretched out his right hand and pointed across the river.


    Whew, this wisp of remnant soul finally went out.


    "Almost let you escape..." Su Li understood that at this time, Qingfeng was completely killed by himself. If it weren''t for his special mindless domain and in this deep meditation state, he couldn''t find the remnant soul hidden in the depths of Qingtao river.


    If he had just killed him and left, with this remnant soul, Qingfeng absorbed the energy of the Qingtao River, spent hundreds of thousands of years, and could slowly come back to life and restore the original Zhenzu strength.


    "It''s just a true ancestor in Zhongjing. It''s so difficult to kill. It''s even harder to kill a true ancestor in Zhongjing."


    Su Li shook his head secretly. Then he completely calmed down and continued to feel. The mindless field continued to spread. He was afraid that the green front had other backhands and continued to feel the river of green waves.


    The energy of Qingtao River surged out. Suli summoned the peak like Senluo elephant. The giant with three heads and six arms slowly entered Qingtao River and began to absorb the energy of the river.


    The terrible energy washes the Senluo elephant. Su Li was already the peak of the ninth order true God. Now he wants to learn from the green front and carve out his own true ancestor''s way in the green river.


    "The true God cultivates senro. Since Zhenzu wants to break senro, the first thing to break is senro elephant."


    Su Li opened his eyes and looked at the increasingly powerful Senluo elephant after absorbing the green Tao River. He thought of those true ancestors. He almost didn''t see that there was a true ancestor calling Senluo elephant, and he had a faint understanding in his heart.


    Perhaps if you want to go out of your ancestral path, the first thing you need to break is your own Senluo elephant.


    "Immortal gods and Demons... Taishi ZuLong... Emperor Zunxiang..."


    Suli whispered to himself and stared at the three headed and six armed Senluo elephant. He slowly realized something in his heart and began to try to disassemble the Senluo elephant.


    "First, immortal demons..."


    Suli stretched out his hands, and the Senluo elephant with three heads and six arms slowly began to twist and deform under the control of an invisible force.

 Chapter 1050

    With the continuous absorption of the power of the green Tao, Su Li began to refine his Senluo elephant. The giant, which was hundreds of millions of feet high, began to shrink slowly.


    Suli wants to compress the senra elephant into the original state like his real body. Once he succeeds, the senra elephant will be truly invincible and can hardly be destroyed. Even magic acyl is difficult to corrode it.


    However, this process is very difficult. It is conceivable that it is difficult to refine the senro giant, which is much larger than the ordinary planet, into its original state.


    Soon, Su Li refined the giant Senluo, which was hundreds of millions of feet high, and the gap between countless basic particles was smaller. The energy that the Qingtao river could absorb could no longer support him. He continued to refine the Senluo elephant more concretely, which was far from being completely refined into one.


    Suli opened his eyes and stood up from the river. Although he was only refined to shrink a circle, the solidifying layer of Senluo elephant was at least twice as strong.


    "Yes, now the strength of the Senluo elephant is at least equivalent to the true ancestor of the beginning. Unfortunately, the energy level of the Qingtao River can''t raise my Senluo elephant to another level."


    The Qing Feng, the leader of the Qing Zhou, is dead. In the future, a new leader of the Qing Zhou will naturally be born to replace him. Su Li has lost interest in the Qing Zhou. He shook his body and stepped on the blue river. He soon crossed the edge of the Zhou membrane, left the Qing Zhou and returned to the turbulent flow of time and space outside the Qing Zhou.


    He decided to continue to observe other cosmic time and space, hoping to gain something else.


    This trip to the Qing Dynasty not only killed a true ancestor, but also inspired his true ancestor''s way.


    Every universe has its own rules. For example, if the eternal universe wants to achieve the true God, it not only needs to cultivate its own senro and condense the senro image, but also the most important thing is to enter the Vientiane senro and obtain the divinity, so as to achieve the true God finally.


    Another example is that mohezu needs the souls of many creatures to achieve the true God.


    The true God of the Qing Dynasty is based on the core of the Qing Dynasty and the river of Qing Tao. It can be said that the river is the source of countless creatures in the whole Qing Dynasty and can be regarded as the mother of all spirits in the Qing Dynasty.


    Su Li felt the differences between these universes and became more interested in the next universe.


    He felt that he knew more about the rules of the universe and realized that he might be able to get out of the most suitable ancestral way. At that time, with the help of the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, he should be able to break through the true God and become the true ancestor without accident.


    Once he became the true ancestor, he could obtain stronger original strength. With the Dragon Emperor sword, the first weapon in ancient times, Su Li himself could not estimate how strong he would be at that time.


    With the continuous expansion of the mindless field, Su Li kept shuttling through the violent turbulence of time and space. Soon, he captured and sensed a new cosmic time and space again.


    This cosmic space-time is similar to the eternal universe, shaped like an egg, but the cosmic film on the surface of this cosmic space-time is a kind of snow white.


    When Su Li approached, he felt a cold and bitter chill. He felt that the mindless field extended along the cosmic membrane. Su Li understood that the origin of the universe should be similar to ice and snow, which reminded him of the ice Lord and the mysterious ancestor from the ice age. Wouldn''t the universe in front of him be the ice age?


    With a trace of curiosity, Su Li approached quietly. This time, he didn''t directly tear open the cosmic membrane to enter, but tried to converge as much as possible. He didn''t want to disturb the Lord of the universe as before, so as not to cause conflict again. He just wanted to see the universe and hope to feel something.


    Using the mindless field, quietly tear open the cosmic membrane, enter along the torn gap, and then move laterally and disappear in this void in an instant.


    Although he used the mindless domain to hide all his breath and whereabouts, he tore open the cosmic membrane and still startled the master of the universe.


    Almost as soon as Su Li left here, the void shook and a gap appeared, and a half beast giant with a bear head and a human body appeared.


    The half beast giant, covered with snow-white hair, looked like a polar bear, and stood up, but covered with thick white hair.


    Although it looks like a beast or a man, it is actually the master of the universe and the existence of the true ancestor level. It has some doubts in its eyes and feels everywhere. Unfortunately, Su Li has left here and moved to another area of the universe.


    Su Li sensed the half beast giant from a distance. Initially, he could only estimate that it should be the true ancestor level of the initial state or middle state. All he could see in the eyes of the universe was a piece of ice and snow. He shuttled through it and saw all endless glaciers.


    However, although the universe is covered by glaciers, its origin is different from the master of glaciers and xuanzu. Obviously, this is not an ice age.


    What surprised him most was that the ice and snow universe had an atmosphere similar to everything. It seemed that in the ice and snow universe, there were rules similar to the eternal universe.


    Su Li hid his figure and silently observed the ice and snow universe. He saw magnificent ice cities standing on the endless glacier in the distance. In each ice city, there was a strong spirit breath. Su Li felt that these powerful spirit breath reached the level of the eighth order great emperor.


    "It seems that in this ice and snow universe, the eighth emperor should be the identity of the Lord of these ice cities..."


    Su Li is like a bystander. The half beast giant is the master of the universe. He has doubts and is constantly patrolling the universe to find out the suspected intruder. Unfortunately, he has not found Su Li.


    Su Li quietly observed for about two days. Sometimes he listened to the communication between the gods of the universe, understood that the universe was called the ice and snow universe, and understood that the half man, half bear and half beast giant was the Lord of ice and snow. After observing for two days, he finally broke the cosmic membrane and left quietly.


    When he broke the membrane again and left, the half beast giant, the Lord of ice and snow, immediately felt it again. In a flash, he appeared at the place where Suli tore the membrane. He looked surprised and vaguely angry, followed by tearing the membrane and rushed out of the turbulence of time and space outside.


    But at the moment, Su Li has gone to a very distant place along the turbulent flow of time and space. The master of ice and snow just stopped outside the cosmic membrane of the ice and snow universe, stared at the distance of the turbulent flow of time and space, and his eyes showed a thoughtful look.


    He vaguely guessed that someone should exist in these two days, quietly entered the ice and snow universe, and just left after two days of observation.


    But the existence is terrible. He is afraid that his strength is far above himself, so he can''t catch each other.


    "What exactly does this mean? Are you just curious about my ice and snow universe?" The Lord of ice and snow pondered for a long time, finally shook his head and returned to the ice and snow universe again.


    In the following days, Su Li followed the turbulence of time and space, constantly felt around and observed various cosmic time and space.


    After the ice and snow world, he entered a higher universe called "Snake Husband world". The master of the "Snake Husband world" and the Lord of the Snake Husband, Na Qingfeng once said that the two sides seemed to have an evil relationship. When Su Li entered, the Lord of the snake husband felt the same as the Lord of ice and snow, but he failed to capture Su Li.


    Suli hid his breath and visited the Snake Husband Zhou silently for four days.


    Compared with ice and snow, this snake husband aroused his greater curiosity.


    The serpent master is an eight headed python with completely different rules from the eternal universe. The serpent master will naturally give birth to a divine beast. These serpent creatures can still kill this divine beast, obtain divinity, promote true God, and finally break through the realm of true God and achieve true ancestors.


    After Su Li understood it, he secretly called it strange. Finally, four days later, he quietly left snake husband Zhou.


    After that, he entered the "sky fire universe". The Lord of the sky fire was the beautiful woman holding the flame axe. He met the beautiful Lord of the sky fire when he robbed the metal coffin.


    Su Li stayed in the "sky fire universe" for a few days, observed some ethnic civilizations, and finally left quietly.


    Su Li constantly observes various cosmic time and space in the dark. Some stay for a short time, and some are interested in cosmic time and space. He will stay for a long time.


    If he hadn''t seen it personally, it''s hard for Su Li to imagine that there are so many higher universes hidden in this seemingly boundless space-time turbulence.


    Almost every universe has one or even two true ancestors, but under Suli''s Secret observation, the most powerful existence he has observed is the high realm true ancestors like xuanzu and tianspider old ancestors, who have not been exposed to more than the high realm true ancestors.


    On several occasions, he was almost tracked and locked by Zhenzu, who had reached a high level of strength. Fortunately, his mindless domain became more and more wonderful, and finally he escaped quietly.


    Su Li is not afraid of these high realm true ancestors, but does not want to conflict with them. He just wants to silently observe these universes and understand the different origins and rules of each universe.


    These days, he has quietly observed about more than 30 universes, and the space-time turbulence still seems to have no beginning or end. No one knows how broad the space-time turbulence is and how many such higher universes exist in it.


    On this day, he once again quietly left a cosmic space-time that had just been observed for several days. This universe is called "golden Yanzhou", and its origin is a kind of golden flame. The rules of "golden Yanzhou" mainly control this golden flame, which is the same as golden flame, and is divided into different grades.


    Among them, the first-order true God holds the first grade Jinyan, and the limit of true God is to master the ninth grade Jinyan God.


    Su Li quietly observed Jin Yanzhou for several days. Although the Lord of Jin Yanzhou sensed that someone had passed through the Zhou membrane, he could not capture Su Li. He could only patrol Jin Yanzhou around in these days and hope to find something.


    After Su Li''s observation, he quietly left the "golden Yanzhou" and went to the distance again.


    After observing more than 30 higher universes these days, Su Li feels that he has gained a lot. He has a clearer understanding of the true ancestor road he will take, and his senro is quietly changing.


    Every time he senses a cosmic source and quietly draws energy from it, his senro, including his senro elephant, will become more solid.


    Over the past few days, his original Senluo elephant, which was hundreds of millions of feet high, has shrunk by almost half.


    Although the Senluo elephant has been reduced by nearly half, its power has increased, which is not inferior to the peak existence of the original Zhenzu.


    Su Li''s mindless field sensed the turbulence of time and space, and continued to move towards another higher universe nearest to the "golden Yanzhou".


    Although this higher universe is closest to the "golden Yanzhou", the actual distance between the two sides is unimaginable. Even with Su Li''s ability, it will take some time to shuttle continuously.


    As he approached, Su Li noticed that the space-time turbulence around the higher universe was somewhat unusual. In his observation, the turbulence was particularly violent. For so many days, he didn''t know what a vast space-time turbulence he had shuttled and experienced more than 30 higher universes, but he saw such a terrible and violent space-time turbulence for the first time.


    These turbulence constantly impact the higher universe at the center, as if they want to destroy the universe.


    The cosmic membrane is lavender, which is very eye-catching in the violent turbulence of time and space.


    Before he was too far away, Su Li only vaguely sensed that the space-time turbulence in this area was too violent, which was almost unprecedented. As he approached, Su Li gradually found something wrong. There seemed to be something hidden in the extremely violent space-time turbulence.


    It was an almost transparent life, almost integrated with the turbulence of time and space. If it were not close, it would be difficult for Suli to find it.


    These almost transparent creatures have no fixed form. Su Li looks at these creatures, either squid with multiple tentacles, giant jellyfish, towering trees with countless branches, or various animal forms, constantly attacking the lavender universe.


    The lavender cosmic membrane is constantly showing huge cracks, and these almost transparent creatures enter along the huge cracks.


    Su Li hid his figure and witnessed this extremely rare scene. For so many days, he has traveled more than 30 high equal to the universe. It is the first time to see this kind of almost transparent life without fixed form in the turbulence of time and space, and they are still attacking an advanced universe.


    Looking at these almost transparent life bodies constantly attacking and entering, more life bodies just surrounded the universe and attacked the cosmic membrane. Looking at the original pale purple cosmic membrane becoming more and more dim, Suli suddenly understood.


    At the beginning, the color of the cosmic membrane may not be such a pale purple, but it may be a very bright purple. However, with the continuous attack of these organisms, the cosmic membrane continues to be damaged, and the repair ability can not keep up. Finally, it gradually becomes darker and darker. If it goes on for so long, the cosmic membrane is likely to be permanently damaged.


    What will happen to an advanced universe if its outer protective membrane is completely destroyed and disappeared?


    Su Li can''t imagine.


    He realized for the first time that the cosmic membrane of the higher universe could be completely destroyed and disappeared.


    (the last day of 2021, the new year''s Eve tonight. I''m a little busy. I have only one watch today. I wish you a happy New Year''s day in advance. Thank you for being able to accompany you all the way here. Thank you.)

 Chapter 1051

    The immortal eye cooperates with the mindless field to capture the details of these almost transparent creatures without fixed form.


    Su Li thought of the data of these life bodies.


    "Name: spatiotemporal salamander, a kind of super life that only exists in the turbulent flow of space and time, has no fixed form. It is formed by the hidden matter in the present matter, dark matter and hidden matter of the three substances. Spatiotemporal salamander has a long life span and mild temperament, but when it is about to lay eggs, its temperament will change greatly and pour out of its nest. They will take a higher universe as their nest to lay eggs and take the universe as their nest Countless creatures lay their eggs for nourishment and continue their race. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li was secretly shocked.


    He didn''t expect that there was such an unprecedented super life in the seemingly boundless space-time turbulence. The space-time salamander would take an advanced universe as its host and produce its eggs in it. How terrible and cruel it is that all the creatures in this universe have become nutrients.


    Now, the universe whose cosmic membrane is constantly darkening in the distance is watched by these spatiotemporal salamanders as a nest to lay eggs. Countless spatiotemporal salamanders have entered it. Outside the universe, there are more spatiotemporal salamanders. This super organism born in this spatiotemporal turbulence is by no means comparable to ordinary creatures. From Su Li''s point of view, These space-time salamanders are afraid to be comparable to their true ancestors.


    Su Li looked at it from a distance. Although she sympathized with countless creatures in the universe, she was not ready to help. She was preparing to bypass the higher universe. Suddenly, a long roar came from the space-time turbulence in the distance. Listening to the long roar, Su Li felt familiar.


    With this roar, Su Li saw a huge crown in the distance. The crown suddenly appeared and suddenly covered it. He immediately covered a space-time salamander in its changing form.


    After the crown is a scepter. Holding the scepter is a man, who is the Lord of Maha Taichu.


    Su Li was slightly surprised to see Taichu suddenly appear from a distance.


    This distant higher universe is not mohezhou, and it is quite far away from mohezhou. I didn''t expect that Taichu would appear here.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years. Now Taichu''s cultivation has become increasingly profound and is close to the Zhenzu level of the peak level in the Middle Kingdom. The Maha crown is played, and the subsequent Maha scepter is thrown out by him, turned into a scepter, and hit the salamanders one by one.


    There was some commotion among these space-time salamanders besieging the universe. Some space-time salamanders were hit by the scepter, and their bodies were constantly distorted and changed. Some were beaten down, and some of their almost transparent bodies were broken.


    However, these space-time salamanders have the strength comparable to their true ancestors, and it is difficult to really kill them.


    Almost at the same time, a purple light appeared on the other side of the universe, with a knife in it.


    This knife cuts a space-time salamander, and then it breaks the lavender cosmic membrane, splits it into a gap, and a fuzzy figure passes through the cosmic membrane and enters the universe along the gap.


    Taichu didn''t follow in. Instead, he launched the Maha scepter and went all out to attack the space-time salamanders around, trying to drive them away.


    Most of these spatiotemporal salamanders are as powerful as the real ancestors in the early stage. Although they are not easy to be killed, they are also difficult to resist the attack of the early stage. Su Li saw a large number of spatiotemporal salamanders broken or falling from a distance, but soon there were more powerful individuals in these spatiotemporal salamanders, which have been comparable to the real ancestors in the middle stage.


    Taichu obviously showed a hard look. The Maha Scepter he controlled had been difficult to easily hit these space-time salamanders, but he was attacked by these space-time salamanders.


    "All things return to the ruins -" Taichu screamed low, holding the Maha Scepter in his hands, and launched his most powerful means.


    Su Li understood when he saw this. At the beginning, he was really going all out.


    Unfortunately, although the ruins of all things are powerful, space-time salamanders comparable to the true ancestors of the Middle Kingdom have appeared around him. The bodies of these space-time salamanders are like combined with each other. There are faint signs that Taichu is trapped in them. If Taichu doesn''t escape again, he can''t drive away these space-time salamanders, but may fall here.


    Su Li had a good impression of Taichu, especially when he robbed the Dragon Emperor sword. Taichu not only didn''t rob, but also helped himself resist the enemy. The two sides have a good relationship.


    Originally, Su Li was not going to meddle in this matter, but he saw that Taichu appeared and worked hard with these space-time salamanders. Although he didn''t know the specific reason and didn''t understand why he appeared here, he didn''t hesitate to do it when he saw that he was in danger.


    With his right hand stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared, and Su Li''s mindless domain launched.


    With a bang, zuri, like a powerful nuclear bomb, rushed into this group of space-time salamanders in an instant, and his right hand dragged a divine light through the sky, which was the sword spirit of the Dragon Emperor sword. Everywhere he went, one by one space-time salamanders were delimited, and a large amount of almost transparent juice was splashing.


    In one breath, at least dozens of space-time salamanders were dissected by the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Although the existence of Zhenzu level is difficult to kill, and these split space-time salamanders did not die immediately, this scene still has a strong shock and impact, which shocked the space-time salamanders around. When the trapped Taichu suddenly saw Su Li, he was overjoyed and couldn''t help shouting, "brother Su --"


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Li quickly returned these four words while coming to Taichu. Holding the Dragon Emperor sword, he suddenly turned and drew a circular arc. The space-time salamanders in the circular arc circle of the Dragon Emperor sword could not resist the divine power of the Dragon Emperor sword and split from it one after another.


    "This is the immeasurable universe. I have a friendship with the immeasurable master purple shadow. This time I return to the immeasurable universe together. I don''t want the immeasurable universe to be attacked by these space-time salamanders. Brother Su, why are you here?"


    Tai Chu got Su Li''s help. He watched Su Li show his great power and hit the space-time salamander, which slightly blocked the attack of the space-time salamander. He was in great spirits and was busy explaining.


    Su Li immediately understood that the vague figure he saw before entering the immeasurable universe should be the immeasurable master purple shadow. Taichu has a good relationship with the purple shadow. This time, he returned to the immeasurable universe at the same time and happened to encounter the space-time salamander. Taichu helped out of morality.


    Taichu resisted the space-time salamanders outside the immeasurable universe, and the immeasurable master purple shadow entered the immeasurable universe to kill the space-time salamanders that had invaded the universe.


    Although there are many space-time salamanders, Su Li is now a true God of the ninth highest level. The Dragon Emperor sword in his hand is almost invincible. Although the space-time salamander is comparable to the real ancestor and can''t resist the attack of the Dragon Emperor sword, Su Li soon felt something wrong. The space-time salamanders around him are becoming more and more powerful.


    "These space-time salamanders are getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid they can''t hold on for a long time." Su Li reminded Taichu while launching the mindless domain and cooperating with the Dragon Emperor sword.


    "I know. I''ll inform Ziying and immediately find a way to evacuate as much as possible. It''s immeasurable. I''m afraid it''s hopeless."


    Taichu was no stranger to the space-time salamander. He seemed to know the horror of the space-time salamander. He had some helplessness in his tone. As he said, he waved and opened the cosmic membrane, showing a crack, and then he rushed in along the crack.


    Suli also followed the crack into the immeasurable universe.


    In the immeasurable universe, there is chaos. You can see a vast sea, a large number of land is breaking up on the sea, and countless ethnic civilizations are struggling to fight back.


    Su Li saw that there were many scientific and technological civilizations on these lands, and they were attacking with the ultimate weapons that they thought were the most advanced. Unfortunately, the space-time salamanders they encountered were comparable to their real ancestors. They could destroy the sky and destroy the earth with random attacks. There was an insurmountable gap between them and these civilizations. They were very different from each other.


    A huge purple figure was lying across the ocean. With a huge hand, he held a relatively complete continent and directly lifted it from the sea.


    A kind of creature called the immeasurable race lives on this relatively complete continent, which is the core race of the immeasurable universe.


    Obviously, the purple figure knows that the immeasurable universe is hopeless. At present, the only way is to take away the immeasurable continent where the immeasurable creatures exist as much as possible, abandon the immeasurable universe and escape here.


    There are countless space-time salamanders around the ocean. The purple figure needs to protect the infinite continent and resist these space-time salamanders. It seems very difficult. If it is careless, the infinite continent may be affected. Once the infinite family is destroyed, all the creatures of the infinite universe will be completely extinct.


    Su Li saw that the purple figure looked like a woman, and then looked at Taichu''s anxious appearance, if she knew something.


    i see.


    The immeasurable master Ziying turned out to be a woman. It seems that his relationship with Taichu is not just a friend. No wonder the space-time salamander is so dangerous. Taichu still has to fight hard.


    Taichu saw that Ziying was caught in a hard struggle, and it was difficult to escape from here with the boundless mainland. All around her were this kind of almost transparent space-time salamanders. Among these space-time salamanders, there were people comparable to the real ancestors of the Middle Kingdom, and the strength of the boundless Lord Ziying was equivalent to a real ancestor of the Middle Kingdom, barely protecting herself, It''s not easy to leave with this boundless continent and the boundless people above.


    Taichu immediately raised the Maha scepter, gave a shock and shouted, "Purple shadow, don''t worry, I have a good brother coming. He must be fine with him."


    Mohe''s Scepter was sacrificed and turned into countless scepters, which roared towards the salamander around the purple giant woman.


    The purple giant woman is the energy body condensed by the infinite Lord purple shadow with energy. It is somewhat similar to the Senluo elephant, but its essence is different.


    Ziying''s real body is a very beautiful woman. Because she has achieved Zhenzu, she has a great temperament. Su Li has a thrilling feeling at a glance.


    Life forms have evolved to their level, and their shapes have basically reached the perfect level without defects. The real difference is the inner temperament.


    The appearance can evolve and gradually become perfect, but the inner temperament is different.


    The purple shadow seemed to emit a strong magnetic field and attracted people''s eyes all the time. Su Li understood why Taichu was the true ancestor of Zhongjing. After living for many years, he would still be attracted by the purple shadow. Seeing his anxious appearance for the purple shadow, Su Li saw that Taichu cared about the purple shadow very much.


    Countless scepters beat out, and the purple shadow''s real body was in the body of energy. He stepped out with a purple knife in his right hand and looked at Su Li.


    She could hear that Taichu respected Su Li very much.


    The one who can be brothers with Zhenzu is at least a Zhenzu, who can be respected by Taichu. Is this a high-level Zhenzu?


    Ziying''s heart moved and wanted to talk, but she saw Su Li''s hand after Taichu. The Dragon Emperor''s sword was sacrificed, and with a whew, it broke through the air. A divine light swept out of the ocean. The sword was vertical and horizontal, and all the space-time salamanders were breaking wherever they went.


    Although these space-time salamanders are powerful, most of them are at the level of real ancestors in the initial state, and a few are comparable to real ancestors in the middle state. How can they resist the Dragon Emperor sword in this terrible ancient artifact?


    Watching the Dragon Emperor sword so powerful, Ziying took a breath.


    The purple magic knife held in her right hand can also be regarded as an artifact, which makes her rare enemy in the Middle Kingdom. However, she has never seen a weapon that can explode such a terrible murderous spirit. When the murderous spirit is swept away, it is like destroying the withered and decadent, and the powerful space-time salamander becomes vulnerable.


    This made Ziying look at Su Li, a little distracted.


    "Go!"


    Su Li drank low. Although the Dragon Emperor sword was terrible and hit a large number of space-time salamanders, the trouble was that it was too difficult to kill at the Zhenzu level. It might attract more terrible space-time salamanders at any time. We can''t stay here for a long time.


    Ziying also understood the truth, immediately destroyed the energy body, protected the immeasurable continent and the immeasurable family living in it, and began to prepare to leave the immeasurable universe.


    Although there are countless continents, countless races and countless creatures in the immeasurable universe, now most of these continents are occupied by space-time salamanders. The whole immeasurable universe is full of space-time salamanders in a short time. The purple shadow can save a complete immeasurable continent and escape here, which is the limit.


    Witnessing the destruction of countless races, these are her people. Although she is angry and painful, she has nothing to do. Even as a true ancestor, she is not really omnipotent after all. She can only choose to give up and leave ruthlessly. If she doesn''t escape early, it will be difficult to go again.


    They are all true ancestors. Their divine sense is strong, and they can vaguely feel that there is a more terrible existence approaching the immeasurable universe.


    The cosmic membrane of immeasurable universe fluctuates endlessly, and the whole universe is close to the edge of collapse.


    "Go!" Taichu roared violently, and once again played the strongest power of all things returning to the ruins. Together with the vast sea, all kinds of broken continents and space-time salamanders, he wanted to turn all this into ruins.

 Chapter 1052

    The purple shadow protected the largest and strongest boundless continent, cut open the boundless Zhou membrane, held the purple magic knife in her right hand and cut it out in the air. There was a gap in the Zhou membrane, and she rushed out.


    With a bang, she just rushed out, but she was hit hard and flew back.


    In the cracked cosmic membrane, a space-time salamander with a large number of tentacles appeared. It was just this space-time salamander that waved its tentacles and threw the purple shadow back.


    Su Li saw it and immediately realized that this new space-time salamander with a large number of tentacles has the strength comparable to the real ancestor of Gaojing.


    Ziying''s face changed. She and Taichu are the true ancestors of Zhongjing, and they can''t fight against the space-time salamander whose strength is comparable to that of the true ancestors of Gaojing.


    Without saying a word, Su Li suddenly came forward and split the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand.


    Countless almost transparent tentacles split the past. Before touching Su Li, they were blocked by his mindless field. A bright divine light shot out quickly, which split the space-time salamander from it, and the transparent juice splashed out all over the sky.


    The purple shadow''s eyes widened, revealing an incredible look.


    You should know that this space-time salamander is comparable to the true ancestor of Gaojing. Su Li can split it with a sword. What level does his strength have to reach?


    In the shock of purple shadow, Su Li''s mindless field opened a gap in the cosmic membrane and rushed out. The Dragon Emperor''s sword was waved continuously. The sword Qi crisscrossed one after another. Countless space-time salamanders were surging and could not be approached.


    Purple shadow and Taichu rushed out and entered the turbulence of time and space.


    Headed by Su Li, he killed the space-time salamander facing him, protected them and wanted to stay away from here.


    The immeasurable universe has been completely occupied by space-time salamanders, and an endless stream of space-time salamanders are chasing them in all directions.


    The purple shadow divides half of its power to protect the boundless continent and form a protective cover. Otherwise, in this time-space turbulence, the boundless continent and the boundless family living in it will have to be crushed by the time-space turbulence.


    Ziying created her own space. The barrier outside the boundless mainland became stronger and stronger. She kept putting on heavy seals. At the same time, she followed Su Li with the boundless mainland.


    She was awed by Su Li''s strength and gave birth to strong trust. She knew that following him, she should have the hope to break out of the encirclement of countless space-time salamanders.


    Su Li released the mindless field, sensed which direction of space-time salamanders were the most rare, and then killed them in that direction with purple shadow and Taichu.


    Although the emergence of space-time salamanders is becoming stronger and stronger, and occasionally there are space-time salamanders that can compare with the real ancestors of the high realm, it is still difficult to resist the divine power of the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Even Su Li feels a little tired after using the Dragon Emperor sword continuously. This ancient artifact is too powerful. If you want to give full play to its power, you can imagine the loss of energy.


    They continued to rush out. Finally, there were fewer and fewer space-time salamanders around. Finally, Suli escaped with them.


    Until they left immeasurable Zeus far behind, those space-time salamanders mainly wanted to occupy immeasurable Zeus as their spawning nest. They didn''t try their best to catch up with the three Suli who fled. Seeing that they were far away, they finally gave up chasing.


    Su Li saw that all the space-time salamanders had disappeared, so he put away the Dragon Emperor''s sword, gently breathed out a breath, and there were sweat beads on his forehead. After a sweep of the mindless field, all these sweat beads disappeared.


    Ziying and Taichu are sweating all over their faces. Although they are true ancestors, they have escaped from countless space-time salamanders. They all feel like they have escaped from death.


    "Brother Su, thanks to you today." Tai Chu put away the Maha scepter and waved his thanks.


    Purple shadow also bowed to thank you.


    "This is Suli, the Lord of the eternal universe, my best brother. This is purple shadow."


    Taichu introduced them.


    Suli nodded to Ziying, and saw that Ziying''s face was full of sadness. She understood that the immeasurable universe she was in charge of was occupied by the space-time salamander, and countless creatures had become the nourishment of the space-time salamander. As the immeasurable Lord, she regretted it. It was conceivable that she could only comfort her.


    Taichu comforted and invited Ziying to his Maha Zhou.


    Looking at Taichu''s appearance, I wish I could give half of mohezhou to Ziying and share mohezhou with her.


    Su Li watched silently while Ziying was invited by Taichu. He hesitated and thought for a while before he said, "although the immeasurable universe is gone, there will be a new universe in the turbulent flow of time and space. I want to touch the opportunity and look for a new universe."


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to co rule mahazhou with Taichu, but wants to find a new universe.


    Su Li was interested. He just witnessed that the immeasurable universe was occupied by countless space-time salamanders. The universe became a nest for space-time salamanders to lay eggs, and eventually withered and died. However, he had not seen what the newborn universe was like.


    Taichu looked disappointed, but he didn''t insist any more. He said, "Ziying, it''s not easy to find a new universe, and that area is very dangerous. It''s still dangerous for you to take the boundless mainland with you. It''s better to settle the boundless mainland in a safe place first. When it''s settled, how can we go? With brother Su this time, we have a great probability of success."


    Su Li was slightly surprised when he mentioned himself and looked at Taichu.


    Taichu explained: "Brother Su, there was a problem with immeasurable universe very early. Ziying always had the idea of looking for a new universe. This time, I went with Ziying to look for a new universe, but I accidentally found some clues about ancient artifacts. No accident, nine times out of ten, new ancient artifacts will be born, but we were not prepared enough at that time Return to immeasurable universe first and then discuss it carefully, but I don''t want these space-time salamanders to appear in advance... "


    Taichu shook his head as he spoke.


    Su Li said, "so the space-time salamander will appear. There are signs in advance?" In his mind, Taichu didn''t know what clues to ancient artifacts he had found. He promised Taichu that if an ancient artifact was born, he needed his own help and would do his best to help. Unexpectedly, Taichu has found new clues to ancient artifacts now.


    The purple shadow interface said: "yes, the space-time salamander will not choose the invasion of the universe at will. They will only choose some universes whose life is about to end. The infinite universe is already about to end its life, which is helpless."


    Her face was sad.


    "Ziying, why don''t you put this boundless continent into the Maha universe first? We''ll find a way to find a new universe. My Maha universe won''t last for many years. I also need to find a new universe. What''s more, about this ancient artifact?" Taichu looked at Ziying and asked her what she meant.


    Ziying gave a sound, nodded and agreed.


    It''s really inconvenient to travel with the boundless mainland. For the time being, the best way is undoubtedly to settle the boundless mainland in mohezhou first.


    Su Li just had nothing to do. In addition, he had promised to help Taichu. Now he also decided to go with them.


    It''s a long distance from here to mahazhou. The three true ancestors, with an immeasurable continent, constantly shuttle through the turbulent flow of time and space, and finally arrive at the mahazhou dominated by Taichu.


    Fortunately, Mo Hezhou seemed to be calm, did not encounter space-time salamanders, and did not appear again.


    Taichu''s right hand stretched out and opened a gap in the cosmic membrane of mahazhou. The purple shadow pushed the infinite continent, pushed it along the gap and settled it in a void.


    After settling down, the three left mokezhou again.


    On the way, Suli asked them about the new universe.


    "Generally speaking, most of the new universe will be born in the door of creation, which is the most violent place of time and space turbulence. These turbulence form a strange form that looks like a giant door, so it is called the ''door of creation''." Taichu explained.


    The purple shadow interface said: "this'' creation gate ''is very strange. It is said to be the starting point of the turbulent flow of time and space and the birth of the endless universe. No one knows the details, but it is a fact that if you want to find a new universe and go to the area where the creation gate is located, the probability is the highest."


    Taichu Road: "Yes, it is said that every once in a while, when enough energy and material are accumulated in the ''creation gate'', they will gush out. These spews will slowly condense and form, and finally a new universe may be born. These universes will not change forever in this space-time turbulence, but will move with this space-time turbulence, so I want to flow in this space-time turbulence It is very difficult to determine the azimuth coordinates in the world. We can only determine the azimuth through the source induction, but the probability of going to the "gate of creation" to find a new universe is indeed the greatest. "


    Su Li said, "the gate of creation..." for a moment, it''s hard to imagine what kind of scene it would be if it was a form like a giant gate formed by the turbulence of time and space.


    "Is there any danger in the area of the ''gate of creation''? You said you had to return because of insufficient preparation, and you said you found clues to suspected ancient artifacts. What''s the matter?"


    For Su Li''s inquiry, Taichu explained in detail with them while they were far away from mohezhou and shuttling towards the distant turbulent flow of time and space.


    "Even if the ''gate of creation'' is an ordinary true ancestor, he doesn''t want to approach at will. He doesn''t know whether it''s dangerous or weird. In short, if there''s no way, no one will approach at will. It''s said that there may be all kinds of strange events, and even the true ancestor may be lost..."


    "My Maha universe and the immeasurable universe of the purple shadow are dying out. We have no choice but to find a new universe. Therefore, we know each other."


    Taichu smiled and looked at the purple shadow. Su Li understood when she saw here. It seems that the two haven''t known each other for a long time.


    "What we as like as two peas in the past is the" creation gate ". I accidentally saw a Shrine... Brother Su, do you know what temple is? The last Temple of the Dragon Sword came out... The same old temple, I suspect there is another ancient artifact in it.


    Su Li said, "another ancient temple?"


    Taichu Road: "Yes, that ancient smell can''t be wrong. I don''t know why it appeared at the edge of the gate of creation. At that time, Ziying and I wanted to get close to each other. Unfortunately, the temple disappeared. I sensed that smell at that time. The ancient temple didn''t really disappear, but was swallowed by the gate of creation. Therefore, if you want to find this ancient temple, you must enter Chuangsheng The door to the world. "


    "And then?"


    Taichu smiled bitterly and said, "although Ziying and I were close to the door of creation, we were beaten out. The power was far higher than that of the real ancestor in the Middle Kingdom. At least we had the level of the real ancestor in the high realm. We could only return to the immeasurable universe temporarily. At that time, I thought of inviting you, but I didn''t expect that brother Su, you also came to the immeasurable universe."


    Su Li said, "I''ve been wandering in this time and space these days. I hope I can make a breakthrough. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ziying and Taichu are not surprised that Su Li will travel in this time and space turbulence. Since ancient times, many Zhenzu have reached the bottleneck. When they can''t break through, they will also go deep into the time and space turbulence, hoping to touch the opportunity and break through the bottleneck.


    Purple shadow looked envious in her eyes. Su Li is so powerful now. If she can break through again, what kind of strength will she have to achieve?


    "Is there a guardian of the gate of creation? Is it the true ancestor of Gaojing?"


    Taichu shook his head and said, "the most depressing thing is that Ziying and I were beaten out. We didn''t see what each other was. In short, we were confused and some were strange. In short..."


    He shook his head as he spoke. He didn''t know what form to take. After a long time, he said, "fortunately, brother Su is here this time. We should be sure."


    Su Li became more and more curious about the gate of creation, which is known as the origin of all matter and even the birth of a new universe.


    Su Li agreed to accompany them to the gate of creation. The three constantly shuttle through the turbulent flow of time and space. On the way, they occasionally feel the new universe, but they all avoid it far to avoid conflict. Now Su Li''s interest is all in the mysterious and strange gate of creation, so he has no interest in continuing to travel and observe these new universes.


    I don''t know how long it took before Su Li realized that the space distance they crossed was unimaginable. Finally, on this day, Su Li saw a large number of materials like giant meteorites in the distant space-time turbulence.


    "These are the remains of the universe. Look, it''s a broken cosmic membrane." Taichu immediately pointed to the distance.


    "These cosmic debris have formed a cosmic ring in the turbulent flow of time and space, which is called the cosmic cemetery. It is said that all the cosmic destruction, the remaining debris have experienced hundreds of millions of years of drift, and will slowly gather here."


    As Taichu introduced, Su Li nodded and continued to move forward. Slowly, he saw this cosmic ring called "cosmic cemetery" and saw a shocking scene.


    He can''t describe the number of cosmic debris he saw. In these billions of years, I don''t know how many universes have been destroyed. The residual debris that hasn''t completely disappeared slowly concentrated in this area, forming a huge ring. From a distance, it''s breathtaking.


    Although Su Li is the true ancestor and has seen dozens of higher universes, and there are hundreds of millions of Senluo elephants casually summoned, he feels the vastness of time and space and the vastness of the cosmic cemetery at the moment.

 Chapter 1053

    "At the end of this cosmic cemetery is the gate of creation. This is the most mysterious place in the turbulent flow of time and space. Death and birth are intertwined. Many true ancestors who encounter the bottleneck are said to travel here and feel the reincarnation of life and death. There may be a big breakthrough."


    When Taichu said this, he took a deep breath and said, "so when you enter here, you may encounter the true ancestors of other cosmic time and space, and even some old antiques who have lived for many years. Fortunately, most of these beings are meditating and practicing. As long as they don''t deliberately provoke them, they generally won''t disturb them."


    Purple shadow said, "speaking of the turbulent flow of time and space, it is indeed full of secrets. The origin and end of everything are here. I don''t know if you two have heard of the legend of Zhongyan."


    "What is the end?" Su Li immediately thought of robbing the metal coffin that year. Listening to those who robbed the metal coffin from xuanzu and tianspider, it seems that the coffin is called the coffin of the end of Yan.


    Taichu said, "what is the legend of Zhongyan?" There was a trace of curiosity on his face. He obviously hadn''t heard of it.


    Su Li also showed a trace of curiosity and looked at the purple shadow.


    Seeing that Su Li and Taichu were looking at themselves, Ziying said, "I also heard that the immeasurable Lord of the previous generation mentioned it inadvertently."


    Taichu said, "the immeasurable Lord of the previous generation?"


    Ziying gave a sound and said, "the immeasurable Lord of the previous generation has helped me. In my heart, he is both an elder and a mentor. I was trained by him. When I just became the true ancestor, he left immeasurable universe. It has been many years now and has never come back..."


    When Ziying said this, there was a look of sigh and admiration on his face. Then he said, "when he left, I asked him where I should go if I wanted to find him in the future. At that time, he talked about the legend of Zhongyan."


    Suli and Taichu didn''t speak any more, but listened quietly. At the same time, the three began to carefully approach the cosmic cemetery and break into the space-time turbulence floating with a large number of cosmic debris.


    Purple shadow is between two men, approaching towards the front and saying, "he said that there are countless higher universes in the space-time turbulence. These universes were born in the space-time turbulence and will also be destroyed in the space-time turbulence. There is a mystery about the end of Yan in the space-time turbulence. Whoever can solve the mystery of the end of Yan can get real liberation and eternal life."


    "Eternal life..." Taichu whispered these two words gently, and then shook his head, He smiled bitterly and said, "where is the real immortality in this world? Although our true ancestors have a long life and can live for tens of millions of years, they are nothing compared with the cosmic space-time that can exist for hundreds of millions of years. Compared with the chaotic flow of space-time that does not know how many hundreds of millions of years, it is a flick of a finger. Even if the universe has a life limit, what can really live forever?"


    Su Li is now the peak of the ninth order true God, with a life span of 6143000 years. Further, if he becomes a true ancestor, he can live for tens of millions of years. Although this time is unimaginable for ordinary creatures, it does not seem long compared with cosmic time and space. In particular, the stronger his strength is, any meditative practice or retreat to seek a breakthrough, Maybe hundreds of years, or even thousands of years have passed.


    Therefore, in the sense of true gods or even true ancestors, they do not think that millions or tens of millions of years are very long. On the contrary, the longer they live, the more they feel that their life span is too short.


    Before, Su Li didn''t have this feeling at all, but now he has some strange feelings, that is, the stronger his strength is, it seems that time passes quickly.


    When I was an ordinary person, I thought it was not short to have 12 months and 365 days in a year. As for ten years, it was quite a long time.


    Now he meditates casually, closes his eyes and then opens his eyes. Maybe hundreds of years have passed. He is now more than 1000 years old. Looking back on his more than 1000 years of life, Su Li has a feeling that this time seems to pass very quickly.


    Of course, compared with the life span of more than 6 million years he can live now, more than 1000 years are almost still in the infant stage. Naturally, he will not have the trouble of approaching his life span, but he can understand Taichu''s feeling that time passes quickly.


    "Did the immeasurable Lord of the previous generation specifically say what the mystery is?" Su Li inquired that he was very interested in the legend of Zhongyan.


    Ziying shook his head and said: "The previous generation of immeasurable Lord came to the mystery of the end of life, and also mentioned the creation gate and the cosmic cemetery. He thought that the mystery of the end of life might be hidden between the birth and death of the universe. Now looking at the countless cosmic debris, he thought that the immeasurable universe was occupied by the space-time salamander. Once the eggs hatched, the immeasurable universe will become debris and will float here slowly in the future, Became a part of this cosmic cemetery, and suddenly thought of the legend of the end Yan. "


    Taichu smiled and said, "the legend of Zhongyan is too far away from us. It is impossible to say anything about immortality. There can be no real immortality in this world..."


    While talking, the three kept going deep into the cosmic cemetery. Su Li entered here for the first time. He was full of curiosity about everything. He quietly released his mindless domain around and observed everything around.


    According to Taichu and Ziying, there may be some antiques from all universes hidden between the cosmic cemeteries.


    These old antiques may have been the masters of the universe. After living for countless years, many strengths have been unfathomable. When the cultivation reaches a certain bottleneck and has been unable to break through, it is possible to abandon their original universe and give it to the new people cultivated by themselves. They enter here to feel the birth and death of the universe and hope to break through.


    No matter how powerful Zhenzu is, they all have a long life after all. If they want to live longer, they can only be promoted to a higher level in order to obtain Shouyuan growth. Once they can''t break through the bottleneck, there is only a dead end.


    For example, the immeasurable master of the previous generation mentioned by Ziying is likely to have reached the bottleneck of his promotion. Staying in the immeasurable universe may have no hope of breakthrough all his life. Finally, he chose to leave the immeasurable universe completely, go deep into the turbulence of time and space, and look for the legendary mystery of the end.


    Its final destination, no one knows where to go, or it has fallen into a cosmic space-time in this unpredictable space-time turbulence.


    Su Li felt this area and found that it was silent. He didn''t feel the old antiques mentioned by Taichu and Ziying.


    There are two possibilities for this situation. One is that this area does not hide such antiques. The other is that some hidden existence strength is too strong to completely shield their own breath and sense of existence. Suli''s mindless domain can''t capture such existence.


    The three people kept going deep. The cosmic debris around them had no fixed form and looked strange. Some looked like a broken little half of a giant planet, some like an irregular film, some like floating giant rocks, and some like pieces of land suspended in the chaos of time and space.


    Taichu and Ziying took Su Li and continued to enter the depths of the cosmic cemetery. I don''t know how long later, Su Li found that there was a light fog among the large number of cosmic debris floating around.


    With the deepening of the fog, the fog is getting heavier and heavier. In the distance, a large number of cosmic debris have become looming and obscured by the fog. It is difficult to see through them with their eyes.


    "How can there be fog here? It''s strange!" Taichu immediately stopped and felt something wrong. His eyes shot two divine lights and looked around. His face showed a vigilant look. There was a Maha crown on his head and a Maha Scepter on his right hand.


    In this cosmic cemetery, although it is not the first time to go deep, Taichu is still full of vigilance.


    The purple shadow looked into the distance and suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "look, what''s that?"


    Suli found half a second earlier than her that in the depths of the fog, among the countless cosmic debris, there was a fuzzy dark shadow, which looked like a faint, and the shape was like a sailboat.


    In this silent cosmic cemetery, a floating sailboat suddenly appeared, and the three felt strange.


    Ziying quietly pulls out his purple magic knife and is ready to enter the battle at any time.


    Su Li was still calm, but released his mindless domain, quietly approached the deep fog, and wanted to see the real face of the dark shadow hidden like a sailboat.


    At the moment, this cosmic cemetery is completely shrouded in thick fog. The fog is surging, and it seems that an invisible force is approaching quietly.


    "Who is it?" Taichu issued a heavy drink, and the Maha scepter of his right hand waved slightly. A force of Maha forced him out, trying to tear the fog apart.


    There was a hissing sound in the fog. The power of Maha suffered a powerful stop. As the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom, he couldn''t drive the fog away.


    Taichu looked surprised and whispered, "the fog is strange."


    Su Li''s mindless field is getting stronger and stronger. There is only one thought in his mind, that is to force away the fog around him.


    His mindless domain was also under pressure in the fog, but his mindless domain was stronger than the primitive Maha.


    Su Li felt under pressure and snorted slightly. Suddenly, he took the initiative to take a step forward, turned his right hand, and offered the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    With the most powerful of the ten ancient artifact in hand, Su Li was almost fearless. The Dragon Emperor sword vibrated slightly, and a murderous spirit rushed up into the sky, forcing a gap in the thick fog and heading for the sailboat looming in the thick fog.


    As the thick fog was forced to open a gap, the looming shadow finally revealed that it was really a giant sailboat.


    Su Li, Taichu and Ziying were shocked when they saw it.


    This is a dilapidated looking sailboat. A big hole has been broken in the body facing it. The sails are dilapidated and send out a rotten smell.


    At the moment, the giant ship is suspended among the countless cosmic debris, staggering and slowly approaching the three people.


    "Who is playing tricks?" Taichu gave a loud drink and suddenly threw out the Maha power staff in his hand.


    The powerful power was sacrificed to activate the power in the Maha scepter. The Maha Scepter turned into a white rainbow and flew out like a javelin. Along with the fog split by the Dragon Emperor sword, it directly shot at the broken sailboat.


    With the strength of the beginning of ether, once the broken sailboat is hit, it can explode immediately and blow the sailboat out of the ashes.


    With a "boo" sound, the Maha Scepter turned into a white rainbow hit the broken sailboat. The sailboat was shaky, was not pierced by the scepter, nor exploded. Instead, it began to accelerate and collide in the direction of the three people.


    The fog that had been cut out of a gap recovered as before. The fog around was getting thicker and thicker. It had completely become white, almost reaching the point where they couldn''t see five fingers. With their eyesight, they couldn''t penetrate the fog. The strangeness of the fog shocked the three people.


    "It''s not normal!" The purple shadow whispered and excited the purple magic knife. A purple light rose from the magic knife and wanted to open the fog.


    Holding the Dragon Emperor''s sword, Su Li sensed the broken sailboat that collided with the three and cut it out again.


    Taichu said hey, and the crown on his head flew out. He cooperated with Su Li and roared head-on.


    Su Li''s Dragon Emperor sword cut a gap in the fog again, but the broken sailboat that Ming and Ming collided with the three disappeared strangely. There was nothing in the thick fog in front of the three.


    Almost at the same moment, the purple shadow falling behind the two people suddenly gave a stuffy hum, opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, and rolled out in the air.


    "Purple shadow -" Taichu turned to see it and was shocked.


    They never expected that the broken sailboat that ran into the three people head-on would mysteriously disappear in front of the three people, suddenly appear behind them and hit the purple shadow standing behind them.


    Ziying was caught off guard and was hit by the flying, vomiting blood and injured. Taichu was shocked and rushed out in the direction of Ziying''s falling out, in case the falling Ziying would be attacked again.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the purple shadow at all. The purple shadow that had just fallen in this direction disappeared.


    "Purple shadow -" he shouted again, but no one answered him.


    Su Li suddenly gave a low cry, turned around, waved the Dragon Emperor''s sword again, and several swords were connected. The sword Qi shot out quickly towards the fog around. Each split can cut the thick fog into a gap that can last for about a few seconds, and then the gap will be submerged and disappear by the thick fog.


    These swords waved out continuously, but Su Li''s face became more and more ugly, because every time they waved out, they split the air. The broken sailboat that had just hit the purple shadow seemed to have never existed at all. There was nothing in the thick fog around them.


    "Taichu, come to me!" Su Li drank in a deep voice. Wu Nian wanted to cooperate with the Dragon Emperor sword and felt in all directions. However, he felt that the thick fog around him was like a bottomless abyss and could not feel anything, and his call Taichu did not respond to him.


    (it''s the end of the year. I''m busy. I came back very late today. There''s only one watch. Forgive me.)

 Chapter 1054

    Su Li turned around and found that there was a vast white fog around. Not only the purple shadow disappeared, but also the Taichu disappeared.


    Taking a breath of air-conditioning, Su Li couldn''t help holding the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand.


    The fog was surging around, and the fluctuation was becoming more and more intense. Su Li felt cold all over, and his clothes seemed to become wet and uncomfortable.


    A sense of danger came to his mind. His mindless field suddenly caught the sailboat in the thick fog, and the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand cut out in an instant.


    With a "hiss", the fog was split into a gap. There was only a floating cosmic debris, a rolling giant meteorite, which was swept by the divine light from the Dragon Emperor sword and exploded in an instant.


    At the same moment, Su Li was hit hard on his back. The impact force was as strong as being hit by a high-level Zhenzu. It was stronger than Su Li. He couldn''t help humming and rolled out in the air.


    It was the haunted junk that hit him suddenly. Suli roared angrily and threw the Dragon Emperor sword out in the air.


    Throw out the Dragon Emperor sword and let it go. It erupted into a trained divine light. This ancient artifact has been completely refined by Su Li. Under the control of his mind, the divine light shot out quickly hit the suddenly broken sailboat.


    The broken sailboat was hit by the Dragon Emperor''s sword and immediately broke apart.


    A lot of blood gushed out of the broken junk. Su Li''s eyes were different. He saw that a big fish appeared in the cracked junk. The Dragon Emperor sword cut the big fish out of it. In the belly of the fish, the just missing Taichu and purple shadow were revealed.


    They struggled desperately in the large amount of viscous liquid in the fish belly. Seeing the viscous liquid, Suli thought of magic acyl. However, although magic acyl also showed viscous characteristics, it was dark, and the fish belly was almost translucent juice.


    A roar sounded as if there were nothing. The big fish was struggling. Blood flowed like a spring. A huge tail was raised and swept towards Su Li in the air.


    As soon as Su Li lifted his right arm, he launched the original force to block the huge tail of the big fish. A huge giant with three heads and six arms appeared behind the big fish silently. It was the immortal demon Taishi ZuLong emperor who came. With a big hand, he grabbed the big fish and smashed it out in the air.


    With a bang, the big fish was hit and the floating debris of the universe broke apart.


    The killing intention of the Dragon Emperor sword is too strong. After cutting the big fish behind him, the killing intention invades and weakens the strength of the big fish. Even the attack of Senluo elephant can''t be avoided.


    Taichu and Ziying escaped. They looked at each other and were shocked. They both felt like they had turned around in front of the gate of death.


    The thick fog that could not be seen around was slowly fading. Su Li saw that the broken sailboat was completely broken, and the big fish hidden inside showed a completely real shape, but a giant monster with a head and a fish body.


    This monster has the body of a big fish, but has the head of a beautiful woman. When Su Li saw it, he thought of the legendary mermaids everywhere.


    The monster just pretended to be a broken sailboat and haunted in the turbulent flow of time and space. Even Taichu and Ziying were swallowed up by it carelessly. If Su Li didn''t have an invincible Dragon Emperor sword, all three might be buried in the fish''s belly today.


    Su Li didn''t know whether the big fish was a super life like a space-time salamander born in this turbulent space-time, or from which real ancestor of cosmic space-time. He made every effort to launch the mindless field and cooperate with the immortal eye. Finally, he captured the data of the head fish monster. Immediately, a message appeared in his mind.


    "Name: chimaera ancestor, an evil and weird super life bred from countless cosmic debris, can spew out an illusory nightmare fog, can blink in the nightmare fog, and is very cunning. Their stomach can secrete a viscous juice. Even if the real ancestor is swallowed by them, he can''t escape, and will be decomposed into it by this viscous juice The more nutrients they consume, the stronger they will be. It can be said that they are the nightmare of the true ancestors in the cosmic cemetery. "


    Sensing this information, Su Li understood that the chimanic ancestor was the same super life as the space-time salamander. He could feed on the real ancestor and determine the terrible pole. Thanks to his original body and the strong dragon emperor sword, he split the chimanic ancestor into two. Under the attack of the Dragon Emperor sword, the chimanic ancestor could not recover in a short time.


    Taking advantage of the decline of its strength, Su Li tried his best, stretched out his right hand, grabbed the Dragon Emperor''s sword again, waved sword Qi one after another, and cooperated with the Senluo elephant with three heads and six arms. The shark nightmare ancestor roared horribly, and was soon cut into countless small pieces by the sword Qi of the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    Su Li cut it piece by piece, and finally determined that he could no longer feel the smell of the chimpanzee nightmare ancestor, so he stopped.


    The fog around slowly disappeared, and the chimpanzee became countless fragments, scattered in the cosmic debris, and became a part of the cosmic tomb soil. However, Suli was not sure whether the chimpanzee died completely or not.


    For this super life comparable to the true ancestor or the true ancestor from all cosmic time and space, it is too difficult to completely erase it. So far, Su Li can only be sure that he killed a true ancestor, that is, the former leader of the Qing Dynasty, Qingfeng.


    Taichu and Ziying slowly recovered. They were still in shock. Looking at the fog around them, they breathed out a long breath.


    Su Li watched as Chiman Zu was completely cut into pieces and scattered. Then he stopped and looked at them and said, "how about it?"


    Taichu shook his head and said, "we''re all right. If it weren''t for you, we would be finished today. It''s terrible... It turns out that this is the Chiman ancestor in the cosmic cemetery. I''ve heard of it before, but I only know that it''s very rare and difficult to meet. I didn''t expect to meet it this time..."


    Ziying looked at Su Li, bowed and said, "brother Su, thank you. You saved me again."


    The last time in the immeasurable universe, if Su Li hadn''t shot, she was trapped among the countless space-time salamanders in the immeasurable universe. Let alone escape with the people of the immeasurable continent and the immeasurable family, even if she might not be able to retreat all over. Today, Su Li saved her again.


    She was grateful to Zurich.


    Su Li waved his hand and said, "it''s right to say thank you. At the beginning, the cosmic cemetery looks not peaceful. Is there any similar existence except the chimpanzee ancestor? These super lives are even more terrible than ordinary real ancestors."


    Taichu nodded with lingering fear and said, "yes, I came here with my purple shadow last time. Now in retrospect, I was lucky last time. I didn''t encounter any danger. I thought this cosmic cemetery was not dangerous. I didn''t expect to hide this terrible monster."


    "Let''s go." Su Li put away the Dragon Emperor''s sword, and he was afraid when he thought of the horror of Chiman''s ancestor just now.


    Fortunately, Taichu and Ziying were not hurt. They continued to go deep into the cosmic cemetery and approached the legendary door of creation.


    According to the experience of Taichu''s last visit, the ancient artifact is suspected to have appeared at the gate of creation. This time, as long as they find the gate of creation, they have the hope to obtain the ancient artifact.


    Then there was no danger all the way. The three people kept shuttling through the floating bones of various cosmic debris and went deep. Gradually, Suli saw a gradual white rainbow in the cosmic cemetery in the distance.


    With the deepening, the white rainbow becomes more and more intense. These rainbow lights are intertwined, and substances like white clouds are emerging, forming a fuzzy giant gate.


    "That''s the door of creation." Taichu stretched out his hand and cried with some excitement.


    Suli looked up at the distance, the door outlined by the interweaving white rainbow light, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Although it seems to be far away, the actual distance is still very far away. Taichu and Ziying are a little excited when they arrive here again. Especially Ziying, who has been holding a purple magic knife in his right hand, is on alert, and his face is not relaxed.


    Su Li saw the door of creation for the first time. As he approached, he gradually felt that the door of creation looked like a pile of clouds. From a very distance, it looked like a "door", but as he approached closer and closer, it was difficult to see that it was the shape of a "door", and he could only see a lot of white matter piled up, Vaguely, it seems that material is gushing out from the inside.


    "Go, I hope I can get into it this time." Taichu immediately accelerated and rushed forward.


    Su Li narrowed his eyes slightly and caught that this area was full of all kinds of terrible cosmic rays, and all kinds of invisible magnetic field forces were intertwined. Here, not only their power was invisible suppressed, but also their eyesight, hearing and perception abilities were falling infinitely.


    Here, even the true ancestors of Gaojing can give full play to the strength of ordinary true gods.


    Of course, everyone is the same. The closer they get to the core area of the gate of creation, the more serious their power is suppressed.


    Su Li felt that the Dragon Emperor sword in his body reacted. It seemed that it was suppressed, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the ancient divine soldier and showed signs of resistance.


    Su Li silently comforted the Dragon Emperor sword and rushed forward with Taichu.


    Suddenly, there was a violent force in front of the three people. The force surged and turned into a python in front of the three people. The python had eight heads as big as mountains and stretched out in front of the three people. A terrible voice sounded: "this is a forbidden area. No admittance!"


    Su Li looked at the eight python, his heart moved, he felt familiar, and immediately thought of who the other party was.


    He had traveled through the universe in the turbulence of time and space before. He had gone deep into a universe called Ophiuchus. The master of Ophiuchus was like an eight headed python. The sudden appearance of the eight headed Python in front of him was the master of Ophiuchus.


    But how could the master of the snake man suddenly appear here, but also stop in front of them and declare it a restricted area?


    "Who is your excellency? When did this cosmic cemetery and the gate of creation become a forbidden area?" Taichu was neither arrogant nor humble. With Su Li around him, he was not afraid of the sudden Lord of the Snake Husband and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hey... Hey... I''m the master of the snake man. As for when this place will become a forbidden area, you three don''t need to know. In short, you can leave here immediately."


    Listening to the arrogant voice of the snake master, Taichu hummed and stopped talking. Instead, he took a big step and forced the eight python. He saw that the snake master was the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom, which was equivalent to his own realm. The Maha crown on his head and the Maha Scepter on his right hand appeared, and he had already posed to fight.


    Ziying followed closely with the purple magic knife.


    Both of them are the true ancestors of Zhongjing. When they were forced together, the Lord of the snake husband couldn''t stand it immediately. The eight heads retracted together, but it didn''t shrink back, but said in Yin pity: "I advise you... Leave quickly to avoid making mistakes!"


    "Just you?" Taichu sneered faintly and suddenly threw the right hand''s mahaquan staff.


    The scepter flew up, turned into eight rainbow lights with a whistling sound, and hit the eight heads of the snake master respectively.


    Purple shadow cooperated with Taichu. A purple divine light rose on the purple magic knife, turned into a purple knife light, and cut it out head-on.


    Although the Lord of the snake husband tried his best to block the eight Maha scepters of the Taichu, he could not distract himself from the attack of the purple shadow purple magic knife.


    The eight Python let out a dull hum, the eight heads retracted together, the body swung and swept the tail out.


    With a bang, the giant tail struck the purple magic knife sweeping the purple shadow and made an earth shaking noise.


    At the same moment, another low roar sounded, but a long gun appeared, which turned into eight gun shadows. It accurately picked the eight rainbow lights from Taichu and shook them back.


    Su Li watched the phantom of the long gun shrink and showed a long gun again. Behind the long gun, a man with a dignified face appeared.


    Su Li looked at the man with the long gun and immediately recognized that this was one of the several true ancestors who appeared to rob the metal coffin. The master of the Buddha ghost gun was already the peak strength in the Middle Kingdom. Although he was strong at the beginning, he was immediately dwarfed by the master of the Buddha ghost gun.


    Su Li saw that not only the master of the snake husband appeared, but also the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun. He immediately understood that something must have happened at the gate of creation. These true ancestors wanted to prevent them from approaching.


    Taichu looked at the shock of the Maha scepter, and his right hand stretched out to catch it, with a look of surprise on his face.


    The last time he approached Ziying quietly, he almost didn''t meet a living person. This time, what happened? First, he was attacked by the terrible Chiman ancestor, and he and Ziying were swallowed alive. If it weren''t for Suli, they would have died in the belly of Chiman ancestor. Now he is finally approaching the door of creation, but two real ancestors appear in succession, blocking them.


    "This is a restricted area. No one is allowed to get close. Leave quickly and spare you!" The master of the blessed one''s ghost gun held the ghost gun in his hand and said something similar to the master of the snake man. His eyes shot a terrible light, looked at Taichu and Ziying, and then looked at Su Li. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrow and found that Su Li looked familiar. He suddenly thought of his participation in robbing the metal coffin, and Su Li seemed to have appeared.

 Chapter 1055

    "Yes, it''s him... This guy..." the master of the ghost gun was surprised when he thought of who Su Li was.


    In the first World War, even xuanzu and tianspider ancestors were split in half by Su Li''s sword, and then fled with the metal coffin and disappeared. How can they stop each other with their own strength?


    As soon as the master of the blessed ghost gun finished speaking, he thought of who Su Li was, and immediately felt his scalp numb.


    The master of the snake driver didn''t know Su Li. The eight big mouths of the blood basin opened together and gave a sharp smile. As soon as the snake tail swung, the purple magic knife cleaved the purple shadow. The magic knife shook and shook the purple shadow back. The eight mouths began to spray poisonous fire. The poisonous fire was intertwined and soon formed a sea of fire in front of the three people.


    The poisonous fire threatened him. Taichu was about to beat out the Maha crown. Su Li suddenly took a step, stretched out his right hand, and the Dragon Emperor''s sword swept out.


    This sword sweeps out and emits a bright sword Qi, which covers this space and time.


    The master of the snake driver was stunned. Eight pairs of snakes shot wrong in their eyes. He was stunned and wanted to respond. Unfortunately, it was too late. He had never seen such a terrible killing intention and sword spirit.


    The green sea of fire was oppressed by the murderous gas and immediately extinguished. Immediately followed by the earth shaking roar of the Lord of the Snake Husband, eight heads were swept by the sword gas along the neck and rolled down.


    The snake blood pouring into the sky rises like eight fountains.


    The master of the blessed one''s ghost gun saw in his eyes that his scalp was numb. Holding the ghost gun, he didn''t shoot again, but quickly retreated. He knew that he would retreat late, and he was afraid that he would end up like the Lord of the snake husband.


    The guy with a sword in the eye family is really terrible. Even the true ancestors of the high realm may not be able to stop it, not to mention that he is only the level of the middle realm.


    Eight heads were cut off, and the Lord of the snake husband did not die immediately. The wound was sprayed with blood, which turned into green poisonous fire. It was still struggling to fight back and wanted to hit Su Li hard.


    Su Li saw that the master of the snake husband didn''t know how to advance or retreat, so he had the intention of killing. He began to shoot the sword Qi of the Dragon Emperor''s sword continuously, shrouded the area, twisted the body of the master of the Snake Husband completely into the sword Qi and hanged continuously.


    Although Zhenzu was difficult to kill, it did not mean that he would never die. In that year, he completely killed Qingfeng, the leader of the Qing Dynasty.


    As long as we repeatedly destroy Zhenzu''s body and soul, continue to disintegrate its combat power, and finally completely destroy the other party''s soul consciousness, but this process is very troublesome, and it is difficult to ensure that the other party will not escape a trace of soul consciousness. With Zhenzu''s cultivation as the realm, even if only a trace of soul consciousness is left, it can slowly recover.


    So it''s not a blood feud or a special situation. Normally, Zhenzu''s war is mainly to hurt each other. No Zhenzu will deliberately want to kill each other completely, because it''s too difficult, so they are unwilling to spend this energy.


    At this moment, Su Li began to strangle the master of the snake husband. The body and soul of the master of the snake husband were strangled twice. The master of the Snake Husband Zhou finally became afraid.


    "I think... Lose..."


    The voice of the master of the Snake Husband sounded intermittently. There was an unwritten rule among these true ancestors in the time and space of the universe. After a true ancestor conceded defeat, the other party would spare his life and each other would leave the other line. After all, they are advanced life forms that can live for tens of millions of years and will not really work hard for something, Moreover, no one can guarantee that he can win forever in this endless turbulent flow of time and space. Since anyone may encounter a stronger existence than himself, this unwritten provision is of great significance.


    This can ensure that all true ancestors, at the critical moment, can admit defeat to ensure that they leave safely and will not be completely killed by another.


    And between the true ancestors, they won''t do things, so there won''t be any blood feud in general.


    This is also the reason why the Lord of the Snake Husband dared to fight back even after he was cut off eight heads by Su Li''s sword.


    Now I see that I can''t fight. I''m in a bad situation. I admit defeat immediately.


    Su Li is not even the true ancestor. Naturally, he doesn''t know the established rules between the true ancestors. However, after hearing that the Lord of the Snake Husband conceded defeat, he still stopped.


    Now the gate of creation is very likely to have great changes. He needs to retain his physical strength to cope with the possible situation. Although it is possible to kill the master of the snake husband by using the Dragon Emperor sword, the continuous rapid shooting of the sword Qi will consume him a lot. Moreover, it is not 100% guaranteed that he can completely kill the master of the snake husband in case he escapes, Can still live again.


    In this consideration, Su Li stopped and looked at the hard reunion of the snake master who had become a pool of mud. Su Li said, "Why are you blocking here? Don''t we get close to the door of creation?"


    Now that the Lord of the snake husband has conceded defeat, he is still single. While recovering his body, he said somewhat astringently: "we are also ordered... Ancient artifacts... Born here... So no outsiders are allowed to approach..."


    Su Li had vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with ancient artifacts. It was not surprising to hear the Lord of the Snake Husband answer, but it was a little strange that he said to obey orders.


    "Under orders? Who are you under orders from?"


    The master of the snake husband is the master of the Snake Husband Zhou. With the master of the ghost gun, who can drive them? Let them be ordered to stop outsiders here?


    That day, the ancestor of spider was the true ancestor of Gaojing. The owner of the ghost gun dared to compete with him for the metal coffin, but now he honestly guarded this area, which surprised Su Li.


    Taichu was also surprised. He saw the power of the master of the Snake Husband and the master of the blessed ghost gun. What kind of existence can command them?


    "We are guarding here under the order of our ancestor Jin Yan. No outsiders are allowed to approach." A snake head of the Lord of the Snake Husband finally gathered hard, and the snake face showed a look similar to bitterness.


    "Jinyan ancestor?" Su Li frowned and thought that among the various universes he had traveled in recent years, there seemed to be a golden Yanzhou. The origin of the universe was a golden flame. All creatures learned to control the flame. The stronger the golden flame, the higher the cultivation level.


    "Is it the master of Jin Yanzhou?" Su Li thought that he had almost been caught by the master of Jin Yanzhou. The master of Jin Yanzhou seemed to be the true ancestor of Gaojing, and his strength should be higher than the master of Snake Husband and the master of the blessed ghost gun.


    The snake master shook his head and said: "It''s not the Lord of Jin Yan. Although the Lord of Jin Yan is the true ancestor of Gaojing, how can we convince him that several true ancestors of Gaojing have come this time? This old ancestor of Jin Yan is the master of Jin Yanzhou several generations ago and the true ancestor of Jijing. No one knows how many years he has lived. We came here to try our luck. As a result, we were caught by him. We had to listen to him and be honest here To stop outsiders. "


    "Jijing Zhenzu?" Taichu and Ziying almost lost their voice and cried, looking surprised and shocked.


    The Lord of the snake man looked at them and said, "now understand? I stopped you for your good. Although the ancient artifact is tempting, life is more important. No one is qualified to compete with the ancestor Jin Yan for this ancient artifact to be born."


    Su Li knew that the true ancestor of the extreme state was a higher level above the high state, but even if he was a higher level, Taichu and Ziying would not be so shocked. He couldn''t help asking, "the true ancestor of the extreme state is terrible?"


    Ziying smiled bitterly and said, "yes, the most important thing is to reach the level of extreme state. It''s easy to kill Zhenzu..."


    She said this and paused slightly, Cai Ji said: "although there is a gap in strength between our true ancestors in the initial state, the middle state and the high state, it is very difficult for each other to kill each other, but after reaching the extreme state, there will be a qualitative leap. The power behind the extreme state can easily kill the true ancestors lower than the extreme state, so... All true ancestors are very afraid of the true ancestors in the extreme state."


    After hearing Ziying''s explanation, Su Li understood what the master of the blessed ghost gun was not afraid of the heavenly spider ancestor of the high level of Zhenzu, but a Jinyan ancestor of the extreme state could make him obey his orders.


    "I see." Su Li nodded slightly.


    Taichu looked at the master of the Snake Husband and said, "so, the ancient artifact was born?"


    He was full of expectation and believed that with Su Li''s help, the ancient artifact this time should be his own. Once he mastered an ancient artifact, his combat power could be improved by at least one level, and he would definitely be able to fight with the high-level Zhenzu of a higher level. Now he felt depressed when he learned that there were extreme antiques.


    The master of the snake driver shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know that the ancestor Jin Yan has entered the gate of creation. There is no accident. He should appear with this artifact."


    The eyes of the Lord of the snake husband were full of envy. Then he looked at the Dragon Emperor sword in Su Li''s hand, felt the breath, and recognized that it was an ancient artifact. However, seeing Su Li''s terrible combat power, it didn''t want to share it.


    Seeing Taichu''s face lost, Su Li said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Then he approached towards the front. The Lord of the snake driver dared not stop this time and was busy avoiding from afar.


    He was curious about this extreme level Jinyan ancestor. He wanted to go for a meeting, which might help him break through the promotion.


    Now, even the true ancestor of Gaojing can''t threaten him. Perhaps only the true ancestor of Jijing can make him feel oppressive.


    Although Taichu and Ziying were afraid of the extreme situation Zhenzu, they also held a trace of confidence and hope in Su Li, so they followed.


    The master of the snake driver watched zuri approaching the gate of creation in the distance and murmured: "although the ancestor Jinyan was terrible, this guy didn''t seem bad with ancient artifacts. Maybe there will be a dragon and tiger fight..."


    After hesitation, it did not leave, but approached the door of creation from a distance.


    Su Li went deep all the way and soon saw the man with the Buddha''s ghost gun in the distance.


    In addition to him, there is a beautiful woman with a flame axe. She is the Lord of the sky fire from the "sky fire universe". She has also reached the true ancestor of the peak of the Middle Kingdom.


    In addition to the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun and the Lord of heaven fire, there is also a dark giant, wearing a suit of armor, 100 meters tall, carrying a black giant knife with the same length of 100 meters, and emitting a breath of terror. This kind of pressure immediately made the three of Su Li understand that this is a true ancestor of high territory.


    The position where the master of the ghost gun and the Lord of sky fire stood later was obviously dominated by the armored giant with a black giant knife.


    "Stop!" The armored giant gave a thunderous shock.


    With the sound of the shock, the void was shaking, and a surging force came, which was domineering and arrogant.


    If there were only Taichu and Ziying, just a violent roar from the armored giant would make their faces change greatly, and chanke turned and ran away.


    But now Su Li is leading the way, and they follow closely. They are calm and unmoved.


    "Who are you?" Su Li looked at the 100 meter high black armored giant and determined that he had not seen him. In the universe he had visited before, there was no universe with the same origin. It seems that this is a true ancestor from a strange universe.


    "This is the master from Tianlei Zhou. You have some skills to defeat the Lord of the snake husband!" On that day, Lei Zhou, the master, made a thunderous voice, stared at Su Li and looked at them, and finally his thunderous eyes fell on Su Li.


    Su Li felt a terrible pressure. The leader of Tianlei had terrible strength. He was afraid that he had reached the peak of the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    Zurich was about to answer when suddenly there was an earth shaking explosion in the distance.


    The explosion came suddenly, stronger than Zhenzu. They were faintly shocked and their eardrums tingled. Can you imagine how terrible the sound and power of the explosion were?


    Everyone was attracted by the explosion and turned around, looked back, or looked up into the distance.


    This explosion is the door of creation in the distance. It is said that the starting point of the birth of all matter in the endless turbulent flow of time and space, and even the origin of all higher universes are here.


    At this moment, the door of creation is submerged by a kind of white light.


    The sudden big bang produced a light that drowned everything. The white light approached them at a terrible speed.


    "Bad --"


    These true ancestors lost their voice and shouted. The next moment, everyone mobilized their whole body to start fighting.


    The next moment, everyone is submerged by the white light. After the white light, there is a terrible tidal impact of energy.


    Su Li opened the mindless field, stood still, and had the original state and original power. He was not afraid of the impact of the energy tide.


    A heavy energy continued to impact. Although Su Li opened the mindless field, he could not see anything in the white light that flooded everything, and everyone was vaguely worried.


    Something big seems to have happened at the gate of creation.


    This is the idea that comes out of everyone''s mind.


    Gradually, the white light drowning everything is slowly converging, and the energy tide and air wave generated by the distant explosion are becoming gentle.

 Chapter 1056

    Fortunately, the place where Su Li and others stood was far away from the place where the explosion occurred, so the impact was not strong, and everyone took it.


    But at this moment, the Lord of thunder couldn''t stop Su Li any more. Instead, he turned and began to rush towards the area where the white light was generated in the distance, hoping to have a look.


    The Lord of Tianlei, the master of the Buddha''s ghost gun and the Lord of Tianhuo rushed to the distance one after another. Su Li followed closely with Taichu and Ziying.


    Now the three leaders of Tianlei can no longer stop them, but are curious about what happened in the door of creation.


    Su Li saw from a distance that the white material piled up in the distance was blown up by the big explosion, and there were signs of dispersion, and all kinds of materials were continuously gushing in all directions.


    Among these ejected materials, there are white, blue and red like fire, such as colorful divine light, breaking through the air and drawing rainbow lights, crazy everywhere.


    This scene is a wonder. Not to mention Su Li, even these true ancestors who have lived for many years are the first time to see each other.


    Su Li saw all kinds of energy surging in the distance. Some old directors hidden around appeared one after another. Almost everyone was a powerful true ancestor. He didn''t know the space and time of the universe. He hid here to practice and seek breakthrough for many years. When he saw this scene, these old directors seemed excited and rushed forward.


    Everyone felt that there might be some chance.


    There was an earth shaking roar in the distance. Zhenzu shot and killed each other just to snatch something from the door of creation.


    It was a crystal clear fire jade. The powerful energy contained in it made these true ancestors understand that the fire jade was not an ordinary thing, but a kind of treasure.


    Suddenly several true ancestors fought for this piece of fire jade.


    The Lord of the thunder sent out a long roar like thunder, and the thunder exploded on his body. He rushed up with the heavenly thunder sword in his hand.


    A large number of substances are ejected from the gate of creation in the distance. Although most of these substances are just ordinary cosmic substances, they are occasionally mixed with one or two special substances, which contain powerful energy and are treasures in the eyes of all real ancestors.


    In a short time, Su Li saw at least dozens of true ancestors, observed their breath origin, all from different cosmic time and space, and rushed to rob the treasures mixed with various substances.


    On that day, the Lord of thunder, the Lord of the blessed ghost gun and the Lord of sky fire also quickly joined in the robbery.


    Suli didn''t rob all kinds of treasures shot by these arrows. His goal was only the ancient artifact that was about to be born.


    Compared with ancient artifacts, these treasures gushing out of the gate of creation are not worth mentioning.


    Su Li''s mindless realm is released, enveloping this area, sensing the smell of ancient artifacts, hoping to find something.


    The energy released from the door of creation became stronger and stronger, and various substances spewed out madly, mixed with a strong ancient flavor. Su Li once saw the ancient temple and immediately understood that he had not lied before Taichu. The ancient temple was in the door of creation.


    These true ancestors were fighting outside to snatch all kinds of treasures, but no true ancestor rushed into the door of creation. Su Li thought of the old Jinyan ancestor mentioned by the Lord of the snake man. He knew that these true ancestors should be afraid of the old Jinyan ancestor whose cultivation reached the extreme state. He didn''t want to compete with him for this ancient artifact. He just wanted to snatch some other treasures outside, which was better than nothing.


    Taichu and Ziying both showed a dignified look on their faces. Looking at so many Zhizu in front of them, all kinds of energy surged and impacted. Although Zhenzu was difficult to die, it was easy to be badly hurt if he was careless.


    Su Li rushed straight to the door of creation at full speed. According to the ancient flavor released, his figure flashed. Soon a terrible energy appeared and hit him, as if he wanted to stop him from moving forward.


    This is a completely strange man who has reached the level of Zhenzu in Gaojing. At the moment, a jade with a faint light is shooting towards Su Li. The man thought Su Li wanted to rob the jade, so he started first and grabbed it while attacking Su Li.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and the Dragon Emperor''s sword. Without hesitation, he cut out with a sword.


    Together, the sword light overwhelmed all the violent forces. The man with high realm Zhenzu strength stared wide and showed an unbelievable look.


    With a hiss, the blood in his body was like a fountain, and his body was split in two. Facing the divine power of the Dragon Emperor sword, the real ancestors in the middle or high realm became vulnerable.


    Su Li didn''t even stop. He swept all the way, and the second one split out in the air. He cut a gap in the large amount of material gushing in the face, alerting a group of real ancestors who were fighting around. These people looked at Su Li one after another.


    He cut a gap in front of him. Su Li flashed and rushed in through the gap.


    Taichu and Ziying followed Su Li all the way, and now they also followed Su Li to rush in along the gap.


    They knew that if it were not for Suli, they would be blocked outside, and they could not even enter here, let alone the door of creation.


    There were white materials piled up all around. They were like white clouds. Su Li locked the area with the strongest ancient flavor and moved forward at full speed. The Dragon Emperor sword in his hand kept waving out, cutting the gap in front. The deeper he went, the stronger the force carried by the gushing material. If the Dragon Emperor sword was not too powerful, only relying on the strength of the three of them, You can''t rush through this area at all.


    Soon, Suli saw a temple floating among the countless gushing materials.


    The temple is as like as two peas, which are very thick and cold, and are almost identical to the ancient shrines which were seen by Emperor Su Li in the year. They only carved some patterns on the outside. The previous ancient experience shows that another ancient artifact should be engraved in this ancient temple.


    "There were ten artifacts in ancient times, but I don''t know which one would be in this ancient temple." Su Li felt that the Dragon Emperor sword held in his right hand was slightly roaring, and there were signs of resonance with the ancient temple. He was excited and rushed straight towards the ancient temple.


    When we arrived at the ancient temple, we saw that the door of the temple had been opened. When Zurich rushed in with the door of the temple, the scene immediately changed and entered the independent world inside the ancient temple.


    It looks like in ancient times, there is a vast land, there are huge birds of prey flying in the sky, and there are giant animals on the earth. But at the moment, the vast land is torn apart, and the scene is very terrible.


    Su Li stopped and immediately saw an old man with golden flame all over him. He felt the terrible smell and was far from the true ancestor of the super high realm. He should be the master of the golden Yanzhou, as the master of the snake husband said. He also didn''t know how many years he had lived. His strength cultivation broke through the high realm and reached the true ancestor of the extreme realm, the old ancestor of the golden Yanzhou.


    It was not the true ancestor who fought with Jin Yan, but a suit of armor.


    This is a suit of full-body armor. It looks like five parts are pieced together. There are five virtual shadows on the armor. When Su Li looked at it, these five virtual shadows were the five most famous holy beasts in ancient times.


    On the right arm of the golden armor, there is a cyan little dragon, and on the left arm is a white tiger. On both legs are rosefinch and basaltic. On the helmet is a yellow dragon. These five virtual shadows represent the five sacred beasts of ancient times, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, basaltic and yellow dragon.


    On this suit of armor, there was a virtual shadow of the ancient five holy beasts. Su Li was surprised. He had captured the information of this armor in his mind. Only the name was "five holy beast armor".


    Feeling the excitement of the Dragon Emperor''s sword, Su Li immediately understood that the "five holy beast armor" that fought with Jin Yan''s ancestor was one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times.


    Ziying looked knowledgeable. Seeing the five holy beast armor from a distance, he immediately shouted excitedly: "this is the five holy beast armor among the ancient artifacts. It is said that it is the most comprehensive artifact among the ten artifact. It not only has strong attack power, but also has strong defense power and can enhance speed. In short, it has various functions. There is no more comprehensive artifact than the ten artifact."


    In the purple shadow''s excited cry, Su Li looked at the five holy beasts'' armor as a living creature, had his own thought, and rushed towards Jinyan''s ancestor. The virtual shadow of the five holy beasts entrenched on it continued to expand, just like the ancient five holy beasts came together to kill Jinyan''s ancestor, which was unstoppable.


    Su Li looked at Jin Yan''s old ancestor with a trace of curiosity in his eyes. It was the first time he saw the real ancestor in the extreme state.


    Can make all true ancestors afraid to enter the gate of creation. How powerful is this Jinyan ancestor?


    Jin Yan''s father also noticed Su Li, Taichu and Ziying who suddenly broke in, but now he was completely distracted by the full attack of the five holy beast armor.


    The five holy beast armor erupted energy and inspired the spirit of the five holy beasts hidden in it. Just like the five holy beasts in ancient times, they came here across time and space. They are stronger than Jinyan''s ancestors, so they have to deal with them carefully.


    Su Li looked at the broken earth and understood that the two sides had been fighting for some time. It seemed that Jin Yan''s father was still a little embarrassed. He didn''t surrender the five holy animal armor. It''s conceivable that the five holy animal armor was terrible.


    "It''s powerful. It can make it difficult for a true ancestor in the extreme realm to surrender. If these five holy beast armor can surrender, wear it on me and cooperate with the Dragon Emperor sword..."


    Su Li couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Originally, he wanted to snatch an ancient artifact for Taichu and Ziying. With the Dragon Emperor sword, he was not very enthusiastic about other ancient artifact. Even if there was another powerful weapon, it was no more than the limit, that is, the level of Dragon Emperor sword, but he didn''t expect that the artifact born this time would be an artifact with both attack and defense, such as the five holy beast armor, and even increase the speed, It can be said that it can improve people''s comprehensive strength in an all-round way, not just a simple attack weapon.


    With a long roar, the blue dragon rushed into the fire of Jinyan released by Jinyan''s father, followed by long Xiaozhen. The white tiger became as huge as heaven. When it was caught with one claw, it caught Jinyan''s father.


    The Jinyan ancestor was equally powerful. With his hands turned over, two golden flames rose in the palm of his hand.


    In this golden flame, golden lotus blooms continuously, a total of 12 golden lotus flowers.


    This is the strongest killing move "Twelve Golden Lotus" he has practiced for endless years. Once he releases twelve Golden Lotus, it means that he has used his real power. Under these twelve Golden Lotus, even a true ancestor can kill his body and soul in an instant.


    At the level of the extreme state, the strength cultivation has made a qualitative breakthrough. The power of the true ancestor of the extreme state has a special ability to trace its origin.


    Once the hand is released, its power can directly lock and capture its soul core and trace the origin. Even if the other party divides the soul into several kinds and hides it in different time and space, this power can also destroy all souls with the same origin by tracing the origin.


    This is an extremely terrible means, which means that when you encounter the true ancestor of the extreme state, once you are hit by it, you will be broken to pieces, and your body and soul will really take off, the ash will be extinguished, and you can''t revive again.


    Because of this, those true ancestors are so afraid of Jinyan ancestors who have reached the extreme cultivation.


    The "Twelve Golden Lotus" cultivated by Jin Yan''s ancestor has the terrorist ability to trace the origin. Once it breaks out, it means that he will finally come up with the strongest means.


    Considering the appearance of Su Li and the three people, Jin Yan didn''t dare to delay any more. Even if he knew that using the "Twelve Golden Lotus" was very exhausting, he could only use it. He wanted to completely subdue the five holy beast armor at one stroke.


    The green dragon and white tiger who rushed into the golden fire met the twelve Golden Lotus, and immediately burst and disappeared. The twelve golden lotus was unstoppable, and immediately hit the five holy beast armor facing them.


    As long as the spirits of the five holy beasts attached to the five holy beast armor are broken up, we can subdue this ancient artifact and take it for ourselves.


    After Qinglong and Baihu were scattered, the twelve grade golden lotus was also dimmed. Obviously, the ancestor of Jinyan was not easy.


    The rosefinch and the spirit of Xuanwu rushed up.


    With a bang, five of the twelve golden lotus flowers exploded and smashed, and the rosefinch and the spirit of Xuanwu also burst with the five golden lotus flowers.


    There are still seven golden lotus under the control of Jinyan''s father, and the five holy animal spirits entrenched on the five holy animal armor are only the last Yellow Dragon.


    The Yellow Dragon, known as the head of the five sacred beasts, is the most powerful of the five sacred beasts. It roared and inhaled fiercely. However, it saw that the green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and Xuanwu destroyed by the twelve golden lotus were transformed into essence energy and absorbed by it. Soon, the Yellow Dragon in the original virtual state turned into a real giant dragon. When the Dragon claws were explored, He grabbed it at the ancestor Jin Yan.


    "Is there such a thing?" In his eyes, old Jin Yan''s scalp was numb. He never expected that the yellow dragon was so powerful that it could absorb the energy of the other four holy beasts. The five holy beasts were one. Under this claw, his remaining seven golden lotus were destroyed. Old Jin Yan couldn''t resist it. He rolled back and flew out.

 Chapter 1057

    Su Li watched Jin Yan''s ancestor fall out by the Yellow Dragon. The real yellow dragon also showed signs of collapsing. He rushed out at full speed immediately, trying to pick up the leak, defeat the Yellow Dragon and obtain the five holy animal armor.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a sky swallowing demon swept out from below, carrying a pale divine light, and fiercely cleaved towards the Yellow Dragon. There was an existence hidden in the dark of the ancient temple, which deceived everyone, including Su Li, including Jin Yan, who had reached the extreme state.


    At the moment, it suddenly burst up, obviously with the same mind as Su Li, but it was faster than Su Li. With a sweep of the pale light, the Yellow Dragon, which was almost at the end of the crossbow, immediately burst and disappeared, and the five holy beast armor suddenly lost its strength and fell down.


    The evil spirit turned into a claw and grabbed the falling five holy beast armor. Seeing that the five holy beast armor was about to be grasped in his hand, Su Li''s Dragon Emperor sword swept past, he cut off the claw of the evil spirit. Su Li rolled up the five holy beast armor.


    "Die!"


    A terrible roar of anger sounded. It was hidden in the dark. It was hard to bear it until now. Su Li cut off his beard when he saw it. He was extremely angry. A weapon, a weapon with a half knife and a half sword, appeared in the churning evil spirit. It was engraved with runes. Each Rune was emitting evil spirit. These demons were transformed into the virtual shadow of countless ancient demons.


    "Vatican demon chop -"


    The terrible whistling sounded. The weapon was a monster with double horns, fangs in his mouth and strong evil spirit all over. It looked like an ancient demon. Two Vatican demons with half knife and half sword in their hands chopped towards Su Li.


    As soon as the big demon made a move, Su Li could immediately feel that it was also a true ancestor of the extreme state. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to hide around and want to cut off the beard of Jinyan''s ancestor.


    If Su Li hadn''t suddenly appeared, the five holy beast armor would have been taken away by the demon.


    "The ancestor of the Brahman demon -" the ancestor of Jin Yan, who was thrown out by the Yellow Dragon, was not hurt and quickly stabilized his body. He didn''t know Su Li, but he recognized the big demon waving the Brahman demon and immediately roared angrily.


    Both sides are extreme cultivation accomplishments. In these endless years, they even exchanged hands with each other several times. Father Jin Yan was very familiar with the Vatican demon ancestor. He was surprised and angry. He immediately accelerated and rushed towards Su Li and the Vatican demon ancestor.


    Su Li wrapped the five sacred beast armor in the mindless domain. As soon as he lifted the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand, he wanted to cut off the Vatican demon in the hands of the Vatican demon ancestor.


    Although this Vatican demon chopping is also a magic weapon, how can it compare with the Dragon Emperor sword in the ancient artifact.


    However, an accident happened. After the Dragon Emperor''s sword cut the Brahman demon, "Zheng" made a harsh sound, the old ancestor of the Brahman demon roared and cut the Brahman demon with both hands, which not only blocked the Dragon Emperor''s sword, but also pressed the Dragon Emperor''s sword down.


    It was the first time since Su Li had the Dragon Emperor sword that someone blocked the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Is this Vatican demon chop a powerful weapon comparable to the Dragon Emperor''s sword?


    Su Li was stunned. A golden flame came from behind, and Jin Yan''s father shot.


    Su Li calmed down from the shock and immediately saw the reason.


    This Vatican demon chop can block the attack of the Dragon Emperor''s sword, not because the Vatican demon chop is comparable to the Dragon Emperor''s sword, but because the Vatican demon ancestor is so powerful that he has refined all his strength into the Vatican demon chop. As the true ancestor of the extreme situation, the Vatican demon ancestor is equal to combining all his strength with the Vatican demon chop, which blocks the attack of the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    Rao is so. There is also a small gap in the Vatican demon cutting. The Vatican demon ancestor saw that it was extremely painful. He wanted to kill Su Li and seize the five holy beast armor and the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand.


    Su Li was attacked before and after. Taichu and Ziying, let alone help each other, felt it difficult to connect. The terrible energy tidal impact, if you are careless, you will be in danger of death.


    This kind of battle between Jijing Zhenzu is not that Zhongjing Zhenzu like them can intervene at all.


    Su Li took a deep breath and was attacked by the two Jijing Zhenzu. He finally felt unprecedented pressure. Even the Gaojing Zhenzu could easily split one into two with a sword, but the Jijing Zhenzu had a qualitative leap in strength and cultivation. His ability to catch up with the tide made countless Zhenzu afraid of them.


    Su Li''s right arm vibrated and handed the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand to his left hand. With the Dragon Emperor sword in his left hand, he waved back and chopped a sword Qi to Jinyan''s ancestor. The original force was released in his right arm to resist the chopped Brahma demon.


    The Vatican demon ancestor held the right arm raised by Su Li during the Vatican demon chopping with both hands and made a sound of gold and iron impact. A trace of surprise appeared in the eyes of the Vatican demon ancestor. His ability to chase the tide source was blocked by Su Li''s original power.


    Jin Yan''s fiery sea, which was controlled by Jin Yan''s father, was split by the Dragon Emperor''s sword. Su Li shook his body and wanted to seize this opportunity to escape here.


    He just rushed out along the chopped golden fire, and suddenly there were golden lotus flowers all around.


    Jin Yan''s most powerful "Twelve Golden Lotus" shot again.


    Su Li had seen the power of the "Twelve Golden Lotus" before. He was afraid to be careless. The Dragon Emperor sword wound around his body. With the murderous nature of this ancient artifact, the sword light passed along the Golden Lotus one after another. The sound of clicking continued. One golden lotus after another was smashing, but the murderous nature of the Dragon Emperor sword was weakened by one for each broken Golden Lotus, When the eleventh golden lotus was crushed, Su Li''s Dragon Emperor sword power was no longer sustainable, so he was hit in the chest by the twelfth Golden Lotus.


    Suli snorted, opened his mouth, spewed out a stream of blood, rolled and flew out.


    The twelfth golden lotus was in full bloom and burst out a dazzling golden light, covering the void.


    Su Li knew that even if he held the Dragon Emperor sword, he was still a little worse than the true ancestor of the extreme state.


    It seems that only by borrowing the power of the eternal Vientiane senro again and absorbing the energy of all the people in the Vientiane senro can he fight against the true ancestors of this extreme situation and even overwhelm them.


    Su Li began to exert his authority as the supreme god of the eternal Vientiane senro and borrowed the power of all the true ancestors of the eternal universe. At this time, the Vatican demon ancestor appeared silently above his head. The Vatican demon ancestor cut the Vatican demon in his hands. Each Rune on the Vatican demon cut lit up. Each Rune represents an ancient demon. In order to sacrifice and refine this artifact, The ancestor of the Vatican demon once found an ancient demon tomb and refined the bones of many ancient demons.


    This is the strongest power he has. Like the twelve lotus of Jinyan''s ancestor, it is not a special case and will not be used casually at all.


    The 100 talisman patterns on the Vatican demon''s cutting light up, and hundreds of ancient demons hidden in them are like completely resurrected. Once these demons rush, they can completely tear and devour Su Li from head to foot, without leaving even a hair.


    Su Li inhaled deeply, and countless rainbow lights appeared on the surface of his body. He was borrowing the power of the true gods of the eternal universe.


    Xu Xuehui, in particular, is now a true ancestor. Just borrowing her strength can double his strength.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the original force in his right arm completely burst out. Ignoring these surging ancient demons, he grabbed them in, grabbed the Vatican demon and cut them. He held the Dragon Emperor sword in his left hand and waved it out.


    One by one, the ancient demons were broken, but while the ancient demons were broken, the killing intention of the Dragon Emperor sword was also declining.


    But this time, the divine power of the Dragon Emperor sword completely overwhelmed the hundreds of ancient demons. The ancestor of the Vatican demon suddenly felt something wrong and suddenly withdrew.


    With a bang, the sword light from the Dragon Emperor''s sword directly penetrated the empty world in the ancient temple and revealed the white material of the door of creation outside.


    "No -" Su Li suddenly realized something was wrong. Although his Dragon Emperor sword was powerful, it did not even penetrate the ancient temples outside the world. In surprise, the crackling sound continued to ring. The surrounding space was bursting, and the ancient temple was collapsing.


    There was an external force attacking the ancient temple, and the ancient temple could not bear the force and collapsed.


    What kind of power can destroy this ancient temple directly from the outside.


    Not to mention Su Li''s amazement, even the ancestors of Jin Yan and Brahman demon were also surprised. They even didn''t care to rob the five holy beast armor taken by Su Li, but looked up at the broken void outside.


    Then, they saw a huge figure attacking the ancient temple. The temple and the world inside were destroyed. This huge figure appeared, but it was a silver robot.


    Su Li''s mindless domain wanted to capture the robot''s qualification, but he couldn''t capture anything. Looking at the robot''s broken ancient temple, a voice without any emotion sounded: "all vanity... Erase..."


    With this sound, in the amazement of Jinyan and Vatican demon ancestors, the robot stretched out a big mechanical hand and grabbed it at them.


    "Who are you? Dare you play tricks here?" Jin Yan''s father roared, but he didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the robot that could crush the ancient temple. He was the strongest twelve Golden Lotus, and twelve golden lotus were born around him.


    Almost at the same moment, the robot''s big hand grabbed into the twelve golden lotus flowers.


    Su Li noticed that a black hole appeared in the palm of the robot''s big hand. The twelve golden lotus flowers were swallowed up by the black hole and disappeared.


    "What..." Jin Yan took a breath of air-conditioning, and wanted to get out and retreat. He opened the distance to see what happened. It was too late. The speed of the robot was too terrible. With one big hand, the black hole in the palm sucked away the twelve golden lotus flowers, and then closed his five fingers to catch Jin Yan.


    "Chucha" made a crisp sound, and Jin Yan''s father screamed with fear, twisted and frightened.


    His body is broken, and what is more terrible is that his soul is also broken. This is a more terrible ability beyond tracing the origin, just like the power that can attribute everything to nothingness.


    Old Jin Yan lived for endless years and was able to survive. He had almost forgotten what death was, but today he finally understood that he was going to die, and that he was still a complete death with lost soul and spirit.


    This robot... It''s terrible.


    Su Li saw all this in his eyes. An indescribable terror came out of his back. He didn''t say a word and didn''t want to start. He had only one idea, that is, to escape here as quickly as possible.


    Whew, he disappeared.


    The same idea as him is also the ancestor of the Vatican demon.


    Originally, he held the Vatican demon chop and launched the 100 runes on it. He was ready to launch the power of hundreds of ancient demons again to kill the robot, but he understood after witnessing the experience of Jinyan''s ancestor.


    This robot is an unprecedented terror. This monster is invincible.


    The ancestor of the Vatican demon turned and wanted to escape. Just after he rushed out, a rainbow light suddenly appeared on the robot''s forehead.


    This Hongguang blow pierced all the void and hit the fleeing Vatican demon ancestor.


    The Vatican demon ancestor immediately felt like falling into hell. The Vatican demon chop in his hand was broken first. The ancient demon with ancient head looked vulnerable.


    "No......" the Vatican demon ancestor roared, full of despair.


    The stronger he was, the longer he lived, and the more he cherished his life. His heart was full of unwilling. He never thought that if he was stronger than himself, he would be killed one day.


    Suli, who was on the run, was also attacked.


    The robot stretched out another big hand with five fingers, and a white hole appeared in the palm. A white rainbow light shot out of the white hole, just like attacking the Vatican demon''s ancestor, and rushed towards Su Li in flight.


    Although Su Li''s mindless thought domain transited quickly and fled farther than the Vatican demon ancestor, it was still difficult to escape this attack.


    Seeing that he could not dodge, and witnessing the miserable end of the ancestors of Jin Yan and Brahman demon, Su Li even dared not resist with the Dragon Emperor sword and the five holy beast armor.


    This attack is so terrible that even ancient artifacts may not be able to stop it.


    With a move of thought, the mirage opened, and Suli took out the metal coffin without hesitation.


    He thought that the metal coffin was called the coffin of the end of Yan. When he took it, there was only a piece of paper filled with words. As for the metal coffin, I don''t know what metal it was made of. It was extremely strong and could not be destroyed by the power of the true ancestor. Su Li took it into the mirage.


    Until now, when Suli was attacked, he finally took it out.


    Because he as like as two peas of a metal coffin, the metal material of the robot body seems to be exactly the same as the metal material of the metal coffin.


    It seems that the metal coffin known as the coffin of the end of Yan comes from the same place as the unknown powerful robot.


    All this happened in the blink of an eye. When she thought of it, Su Li immediately took out the metal coffin and blocked the white rainbow.


    "Bang" made an earth shaking noise. The white rainbow hit the metal coffin, but it really didn''t smash and pierce it, but the metal coffin didn''t completely block it. The attacked place was immediately distorted and deformed, and the terrible energy caused the metal coffin to hit Su Li, which made him fly out in an instant.

 Chapter 1058

    When Su Li was hit by the metal coffin, he just felt that his internal organs seemed to move. Even his original body couldn''t bear it, and blood continued to gush out of his mouth.


    At the moment, it was too late for him to escape with Taichu and Ziying, who had retreated to a very far distance. His body and the metal coffin disappeared in the distance with a shout like two shells.


    Su Li could sense that the robot was turning around. It was obviously aware that the ancestors of Jin Yan and Brahman demon were killed by it, but Su Li was not dead.


    Taichu and Ziying were pale and tried their best to escape to the distance.


    Their hearts were cold, and what happened in the distance made their hair stand on end.


    Originally, the ancestors of Jin Yan and Brahma demon appeared. Although they were amazed, they were prepared. After all, they knew that there was a real ancestor in the extreme realm in the ancient temple. Therefore, outside the gate of creation, so many real ancestors were only competing for all kinds of treasures gushing out and dared not enter the gate of creation.


    Su Li''s ability to fight with Zhenzu in the extreme state was even more unexpected, but it was not shocking. He just felt both envy and admiration, especially the purple shadow. He stared at Su Li from a distance and admired him.


    However, they couldn''t believe that the ancient temple sealed with ancient artifacts would be broken from the outside. The metal robot who didn''t know the origin killed two extreme ancestors, which could make countless ancestors afraid of the cold. Jin Yan and Brahman demon ancestors looked vulnerable in front of the robot, and all the gods and spirits were destroyed and the flying ash and smoke were extinguished in an instant.


    Seeing that Su Li and the metal coffin were hit by a white rainbow, they rolled and disappeared away in an instant. Taichu and Ziying were extremely frightened and tried their best to escape outside the door of creation.


    Fortunately, the robot didn''t seem to see them and didn''t chase them. Instead, it was turning its huge body and chasing Su Li in the direction of disappearing.


    Su Li gathered all his strength and launched the mindless field. He knew that if he was caught up by a robot, he would die. His only way to live was to throw himself into the depths of the door of creation with the help of the power of the robot''s blow.


    Su Li put the metal coffin away again. There was only one thought in his mind, that is, to escape to the deepest part of the creation gate and try his best to escape the pursuit of the robot.


    Maybe it''s between life and death. In addition, Su Ligang has just borrowed the power of Xu Xuehui and other true gods of the whole eternal universe. His strength has exceeded the general extreme existence. He starts the mindless field. Suddenly, he just hears a whew. He disappears in situ. When the robot takes a step forward, it''s a step late. Su Ligang disappears, and his breath also disappears, As if it never existed.


    "Vanity... Obliteration... Failure... Continue..."


    The robot''s mouth opened and closed, looking very stiff. The cold sound without any emotion was intermittent. After that, it disappeared here.


    At the moment, Su Li, with the help of the special ability of mindless thinking field, has fled to a completely strange world. He only feels that there are mountains of white materials around him. He knows that this should be the very deep part of the door of creation, or even the end of the door of creation.


    These white substances look like clouds, but Su Li sensed with no thought that these white substances have a metallic luster, which is somewhat similar to the material of metal coffins and robots, but different in color.


    "Can it be said that... The metal coffin and the terrible robot come from the depths of the creation gate? The coffin of the end Yan... Ziying mentioned the mystery of the end Yan before... Can it be said that there is a mystery of the end Yan hidden in the depths of the creation gate? The metal coffin is also related to it?"


    Su Li slowly calmed down from the shock, returned the borrowed strength to the eternal people, put away the Dragon Emperor sword, and there was silence around. It should be safe for the time being.


    The five holy beast armor was collected into the mirage world by him. For the time being, there was no psychological meeting, and shuttled between the accumulated white materials.


    Now that he had gone deep into the door of creation, he wanted to go deeper and see what was at the end of the door of creation.


    Su Li kept shuttling in while converging all his breath. At the same time, he was careful to watch out for the mysterious robot. Fortunately, the robot didn''t appear all the way, which made Su Li feel a little relieved.


    "The robot easily killed the true ancestors of two extreme states. What level of strength does it have to reach? It doesn''t look like a creature born naturally, but it looks like a machine made by people, but what machine can have such terrible power? The person who made it is not terrible and unimaginable?"


    Su Li shook his head while meditating. He felt it difficult to understand. He went deep along the white material. Finally, he saw a city in the distance of the white material.


    "Hmm? There is a city at the end of the gate of creation? How is that possible?"


    Su Li was a little surprised. He immediately stopped and quietly observed. At this look, he took a cold breath.


    He knows this city very well. This is Nanjiang city where he once lived.


    "Damn it, what''s going on? Why is it Nanjiang city?"


    Su Li''s scalp is numb. This is the fourth Nanjiang city he has seen.


    When he was as like as two peas, he lived in the Nanjiang city on the earth. After that, he woke up drunk and entered the flood world. He appeared in a Nanjiang City, which was exactly the same. In his mind, it was the second Nanjiang city.


    When he entered as like as two peas in the world of stone houses and broke into mohou, why did he have another Nanjiang city? In Nanjiang City, he saw Su Li, just like himself, but that Su Li was an ordinary man, and then was knocked unconscious by Wang Lan. He did not investigate Wang Lan.


    Now, when he entered the end of the door of creation, he found another Nanjiang city.


    Several Nanjiang cities have appeared in succession, and Su Li has vaguely understood that perhaps the so-called mystery of the end of Yan is very likely to be hidden in this Nanjiang city. The metal coffin containing a page of paper, and even the metal robot that easily killed the ancestors of Jin Yan and fan demon, is also likely to come from this Nanjiang city.


    "Nanjiang city... Is there a place where I live in Nanjiang City, which appears in the door of creation? Is there another me?"


    Su Li''s eyes narrowed slightly and forced himself to calm down. He had a feeling that maybe this time, he could find some truth.


    After calming down, Su Li used the mindless field to converge her breath and figure, and quietly approached Nanjiang City, aiming at the 30 story building she once lived in.


    As like as two peas, he soon caught the building, looking at the shape, exactly the same, and it was the place where he used to live.


    "Sure enough... If there is another me, this time, I must meet him."


    Su Li''s mindless field quietly sensed this Nanjiang City, and suddenly found that this Nanjiang city was a little strange.


    Although all buildings are as like as two peas in Nanjiang City, there is almost no difference. However, this Nanjiang city is quiet and terrifying.


    It''s like an empty city.


    Wu Nian didn''t feel any danger. Su Li appeared on the top of the 30 story building and observed everything around him at a close distance.


    I still don''t see anyone. It''s like a dead city. I can''t even find a living insect.


    If you look at this scene, perhaps the place where you once lived is empty.


    Su Li''s figure flashed again, passed through the building, fell to the corridor on the 30th floor, and looked at the closed anti-theft door at the end of the corridor.


    The security door naturally couldn''t live without him. Su Li took a deep breath and went through the security door.


    As like as two peas of his own, the room is exactly the same as where he once lived. The only difference is that there are no people here, and there is a thick layer of dust on the sofa, tea table and the ground, which means that there has been no habitation for a long time.


    Suli walked slowly to the bedroom with the dusty living room. The once familiar scene appeared in her heart again. Looking at the door of the bedroom in front of her, Suli had a feeling that she didn''t dare to open it.


    "Hope to find something..."


    Although Su Li is already the true God of the ninth peak level, he will feel nervous at the moment. Finally, he gently stretched out his hand and pushed the door open.


    The bedroom door was pushed open and there was no one in the bedroom.


    Somehow, Su Li felt an instinctive sigh of relief.


    If he really sees as like as two peas in his own eyes, it''s a strange feeling.


    Su Li walked in slowly and looked at the familiar furnishings in the bedroom. It was also covered with dust. There was a thick layer of ash on the computer table at the head of the table.


    Su Li went to the computer desk and saw a stack of paper on the desk, which was full of small letters.


    The house is covered with dust everywhere. Only this stack of paper seems to have just been placed here without any dust on it.


    Su Li picked up the stack of paper full of words and understood it only by looking at the first line. The contents written on the stack of paper were just connected with the contents of a page of paper he obtained in the metal coffin.


    The content is still from the perspective of "I". The whole city has been flooded. I saw floating corpses at the stairs, footprints in the corridors, and then I was attacked by corpses and animals turned by drowned people.


    The contents of this stack of paper are relatively long. Everything written is actually the experience of Su Li in those years, with almost no difference.


    The more zuri looked, the more he felt that his scalp was in trouble. Looking at it, it said that he killed the first corpse beast and obtained the first spiritual source. He felt that his strength had increased.


    The story written on this stack of paper is not short. It is written all the time that Su Li made his own raft, left the thirty floors where he lived with all kinds of materials he could collect, and headed for the nearest building.


    Su Li understood that as like as two peas in the story, then the "I" of the story should have seen Xu Xuehui hiding in the wardrobe in another building.


    "I thought Xuehui was just an ordinary little girl, so I thought the man who died in front of the wardrobe was her father. Now I want to come, the man should not be, but just an ordinary survivor... No wonder she didn''t miss it when she left with Xuehui, but I didn''t know so much at that time. Although I felt a little strange, I didn''t doubt it..."


    As like as two peas, he has written the story on this pile of paper. If he is not sure that he has not written it, he almost doubted that the story on the stack was written by himself, even even handwriting.


    "At the end of the gate of creation is Nanjiang City, and Nanjiang city has become a dead city. There is no one, but I found such a stack of paper in my former bedroom. It still describes my experience after entering the flood world, and it is written from the first perspective of ''I''..."


    "What the hell is going on..."


    Su Li thought for a long time and didn''t get any results. He thought about all the possibilities he could think of, but he couldn''t be sure which one. He checked it carefully here. This time, he didn''t get any results again. He put the stack of paper together with the page of paper obtained in the metal coffin and put away the mirage together.


    Su Li had a faint feeling in her heart that she might still find a new manuscript, which should be her next encounter that year.


    When Wu Nian wants to launch the domain, Su Li comes out quietly through the wall. This is a dead city. Even if Su Li wants to find someone to ask what''s going on in this city, he can''t find anyone.


    Sulishun shuttled through Nanjiang city and finally stopped in front of a large factory.


    This is a factory. Just as Su Li approached, he suddenly felt a trace of ancient flavor.


    When she felt it, Su Li almost thought it was her own illusion. She immediately launched the mindless thinking field and concentrated on the induction of the factory. She really caught a trace of ancient flavor in the factory.


    "There''s an ancient smell here..."


    Su Li approached quietly, but through the wall, he went straight into the factory building, locked the ancient flavor and went deep.


    As like as two peas of metal instruments were placed in the factory, the more and more the instruments were, the more and more the instruments appeared in the factory. The metal material looked exactly like the material of his metal coffin, which did not seem to be an ordinary instrument in Nanjiang city.


    Su Li had an idea in his mind that there was a problem with the factory.


    The ancient flavor, which had seemed to be absent, gradually became stronger. When Zurich came to the end of the plant, it saw a wall facing it. There was a huge metal door with four big characters engraved on it.


    "Ancient times".


    Seeing these four words, Su Li''s heart shook hard.


    Suddenly I saw these four words in the factory. What do they mean?


    That gradually strong ancient flavor is penetrating the metal gate and slowly releasing.

 Chapter 1059

    Su Li''s mind moved. With an energy, he gently pushed the metal gate to open it. He decided to see what was in the factory engraved with "ancient times".


    The metal gate vibrated slightly. Su Li frowned and increased his strength. The vibration of the metal gate became more and more intense. When Su Li stretched out his hand and pressed on the metal gate, he finally made a "bang", and the metal gate was pushed open.


    As the metal gate was opened and a layer of dust was sprinkled, Su Li walked in slowly.


    Inside the metal gate is a huge factory that looks vast and incomparable. With Suli''s eyesight, he can''t see the end at a glance. The scale of such a factory is completely beyond the limits of human beings and can''t belong to Nanjiang City, which should be inhabited by human beings.


    "Ancient times..." Su Li whispered softly and walked slowly inside, feeling a strong ancient flavor coming from the front. At the same time, there was that desolate and dilapidated flavor. There were a large number of metal parts piled up everywhere. Seeing a pile of abandoned machines, Su Li walked among them and walked towards the direction with the strongest ancient flavor.


    Soon, a dark red metal ring was found in a pile of abandoned metal machines. The strongest ancient flavor was emitted from the dark red metal ring.


    When Su Li observed the metal ring, a message immediately appeared in his mind, and the name of the metal ring appeared.


    "Yan God Bracelet".


    Su Li stretched out his right hand, and the Dragon Emperor''s sword immediately began to ring. The surface of the originally dark red metal ring began to light up slowly.


    A hot breath came to my face.


    Su Li took a step back and took a deep breath. He really didn''t expect that he would accidentally break into this strange factory engraved with "ancient times" and find an ancient artifact.


    In ancient times, this Yan God bracelet was as famous as the Dragon Emperor sword and the five sacred animal armor. It is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It is said to be the object of Yan Emperor, one of the five emperors in ancient times.


    Yan God''s bracelet and Dragon Emperor''s sword seem to sense each other''s existence. There is a murderous spirit in the Dragon Emperor''s sword. Although Su Li has refined it, there is a faint sign of uncertainty at the moment. The Dragon Emperor''s sword seems to want to rush towards the Yan God''s bracelet.


    "The Dragon Emperor and Yan Emperor are one of the five emperors in ancient times. In ancient times, the Dragon Emperor sword and Yan God Bracelet dared to have a confrontation. I just don''t understand why the Yan God bracelet was lost here?"


    Su Li tried his best to control the Dragon Emperor''s sword, slowly retreated and opened the distance. Observing the broken metal machines around, Su Li was happy to find the Yan God bracelet.


    He had promised Taichu to help him get the ancient artifact in the door of creation. Now seeing the Yan God bracelet, he decided to surrender it to Taichu without breaking his faith. As for the five holy beast armor, he decided to keep it for his own use.


    Although the Yan God bracelet is powerful, it is an ancient artifact with the same attack as the Dragon Emperor sword. If he has the Dragon Emperor sword, even if he obtains the Yan God Bracelet again, the effect on his strength is not obvious.


    When the field of mindlessness swept across, Su Li wanted to put away the Yan God bracelet.


    The light on the surface of Yan God Bracelet became more and more prosperous, and soon changed from dark red to fire red, and a virtual shadow began to appear.


    Su Li understood that ancient spirits remained in these ancient artifacts. It was not easy to subdue them. In order to obtain the five holy beast armor, father Jin Yan almost failed to accept them.


    The virtual shadow rose, which was a fiery red figure. A terrible imperial momentum oppressed from top to bottom. Su Li felt an impulse to kneel down.


    Su Li looked up at the fiery red figure and immediately understood that it was the virtual shadow of Yan, one of the five emperors in ancient times.


    Emperor Yan is one of the five ancient emperors as famous as the Dragon Emperor. He is really standing at the peak of the ancient times. Where Su Li dared to be careless, he immediately launched the divine power of the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    With his concentration of strength, a virtual shadow rushed up on the Dragon Emperor sword. It also had the posture of an emperor, but it was a Golden Imperial virtual shadow, and the ancient dragon emperor virtual shadow also came.


    The Yan God Bracelet flew up and rotated in the void. The ancient Yan Emperor stretched out a hand and turned it gently. A flame rose on the Yan God bracelet. This is a real ancient flame, which is known to burn everything.


    The dragon sword emperor held by Su Li''s right hand pressed over. The two ancient artifacts faced each other. Su Li inhaled long and began to borrow the power of the eternal gods again.


    Nanjiang city is too strange. It is deep in the gate of creation. Su Li wants to make a quick decision. He takes Yan God bracelet and leaves here immediately. If he stays any longer, no one knows what happens. The most dangerous thing is that there is too much movement here. If the metal robot is attracted, there will be a great disaster.


    Su Li borrowed the strength of others, pushed his strength to the limit, and fully launched the Dragon Emperor sword. Sure enough, he immediately overwhelmed Yan God bracelet.


    In terms of power, the Dragon Emperor sword is not under the Yan God bracelet, and the Dragon Emperor sword is now in Su Li''s hand. Coupled with his strongest strength, the fiery red virtual shadow on the Yan God bracelet can''t bear it and begins to collapse.


    Su Li launched the mindless thinking field, and with a loud whew, he put away the Yan God bracelet that the fiery red virtual shadow collapsed.


    "Fortunately, the Yan God Bracelet inspired the spirit of the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon Emperor sword. Otherwise, it''s not easy to lower the Yan God Bracelet only with my strength."


    Su Li gently breathed out, got the Yan God bracelet, and decided to leave here quickly in case of change.


    When he left, he suddenly felt a towering force approaching in the distance.


    The giant metal robot is appearing in the distance.


    Sure enough, the power of the impact between the Dragon Emperor sword and the Yan God Bracelet attracted the metal robot.


    Su Li knew something was wrong. He launched the mindless thinking domain again. While converging his breath, he fled here at full speed.


    Almost as Su Li fled the factory, there was an earth shaking roar and the robot slammed into the factory.


    The factory began to twist and deform, but it did not completely collapse. The firmness of the factory was beyond imagination and could resist the blow of the robot.


    Su Li has escaped from Nanjiang city and rushed into the endless white material in the distance.


    A pale rainbow appeared. The robot failed to hit Su Li. With his right hand stretched out, a white hole appeared in the palm. A white rainbow shot from the white hole and hit Su Li across the air.


    The white rainbow came so fast that Su Li could not dodge. He had to open the mirage again and use the metal coffin to resist it.


    The material of the metal coffin is the same as that of the robot''s body. It is a kind of metal material that Suli doesn''t know. It''s hard to imagine. Although the robot can easily kill the true ancestor of the extreme environment, it can''t completely destroy the metal coffin.


    The metal coffin accepted the white rainbow light and collapsed slightly inside. This time, Su Li was already on guard. His body was attached to the metal coffin. The metal coffin was hit by the white rainbow light and flew into the white material facing him.


    Su Li''s mindless field fled to the distance with the help of the impact force. With the help of the strike force of the robot, the distance between the two sides was opened. No matter how fast the robot was, it couldn''t catch up for a moment.


    When the robot appeared between the white substances, it lost Su Li''s breath again.


    "But... Evil..."


    The robot made a hard sound, patrolling in the white material, and went far away, trying to find the missing Su Li.


    It did not expect that Su Li did not escape far, but quietly approached Nanjiang city and hid in a white material nearest to Nanjiang city.


    He knew that the more dangerous the place was, the safer it was sometimes.


    He has just escaped from Nanjiang city. No matter how clever the robot is, I''m afraid he dares to turn back again.


    Su Li restrained his Qi, sat silently across his knees in this piece of white material, hiding his figure and breath, and secretly observed the dead Nanjiang city.


    He felt that there should be a bigger secret hidden in Nanjiang City, but he had not found it yet. He decided not to leave in a hurry, but to find a way to investigate the Nanjiang city.


    With his ability to think without thinking, as long as he didn''t deliberately expose himself or take the initiative, he believed that the robot should not be able to find himself. He was still very confident, so he hid here and didn''t worry about being discovered by the robot.


    "This robot is really too strong. It escaped with the help of a metal coffin twice before. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy the third time. I have to find a way to improve my strength. At least I have to ensure that I can escape when I meet it again."


    Su Li thought deeply and thought of the five holy beast armor.


    He was already at the peak of the ninth order true God, but he had not been successfully promoted to the true ancestor, so he chose to travel around the universe in the hope of gaining something. However, it seems that he can''t break through and improve his strength for the time being, so he can only think about refining the five holy beast armor first.


    The five holy beast armor is a special artifact with the most comprehensive functions among the ten gods and can improve people''s comprehensive strength. Su Li immediately took out the five holy beast armor, sat cross legged in the white material and began to practice.


    While observing this strange Nanjiang city in the dark, he silently practiced the five holy beast armor. In the next days, the robot didn''t appear again, and this Nanjiang city still looks dead. Su Li hasn''t found any abnormal or special place yet.


    There are five holy animal spirits on the five holy animal armor, which have been scattered. It is not difficult to sacrifice and refine again. With Su Li''s continuous sacrifice and refining, the five holy animal armor began to spread and slowly attached to his body.


    With pieces of armor attached to the body surface, Su Li felt his strength was improving.


    Both defense, attack, speed, reaction ability and physical fitness are slowly improving.


    This five holy beast armor is really wonderful. Once it is successfully refined and combined with the Dragon Emperor sword, Su Li''s strength can be improved to another level.


    Before, he had been able to suppress the true ancestor of Jijing with the Dragon Emperor sword. If he put on the five holy beast armor, Su Li seemed to be able to easily defeat the true ancestor of Jijing.


    There was almost no concept of time in the gate of creation. Su Li didn''t know how long he had been hidden in the dark. Most of the five holy beast armor had been refined by him. On the way, the robot suddenly appeared once, disappeared in Nanjiang City, and then appeared again and left.


    Suli was hidden in the dark, and the robot could not find his existence.


    Su Li saw all this in his eyes, and there was a faint feeling that the robot seemed very familiar with Nanjiang City, just like returning to his own home.


    "Is this Nanjiang city created by this robot?"


    Su Li suddenly had this idea in his mind, but soon he had a new doubt. If Nanjiang city was created by this robot, who created this robot? It doesn''t look like it was born naturally.


    "There are a large number of broken machines in the factory engraved with ancient times, but what are these machines used to produce? Why is the factory engraved with ancient times, and there is an ancient artifact Yan God Bracelet... When the robot killed Jin Yan''s ancestor, it said strange things... All vanity... Was erased..."


    "Does it mean that Jin Yan''s father is vain? Not true?"


    Su Li''s heart jumped and suddenly came up with the idea. In his mind, he thought of entering the stone house world of the ancient city and becoming an ordinary Su Li. Then he saw a wrinkled self. The wrinkled self once said that all ancient times were empty. Su Li couldn''t understand at that time. At the moment, he suddenly felt that he had caught something.


    "All ancient times are false... Everything is false... Does this really mean that all ancient times are false? Whether ancient or ancient, they are false and do not exist?"


    Su Li shook his head as he thought, and felt it difficult to understand.


    "The ancient heavenly seal of the ancient seven treasures is on me. I have refined the power of the powerful ancient people. How can the ancient times be vain? As for the ancient times... I have three ancient artifacts in hand now... And the eight million ancient gods and demons in the ancient city, it can''t be vain."


    "It''s just that the wrinkled self said that all ancient times are empty. What''s the real explanation? Why does the robot say that all things are false and want to erase... It wants to kill me. Isn''t even me false?"


    Su Li smiled bitterly and shook his head slightly. He felt that he couldn''t think about it any more. All these experiences were too incredible. If he thought about it again, he would only make himself more confused.


    At this time, senro in his body suddenly vibrated slightly, followed by Taigu Tianyin.


    "Huh?"


    Su Li''s heart moved and immediately turned his hand to show the ancient sky seal.


    The most powerful ability of Taigu Tianyin is to help people in the bottleneck break through the current state. Although Su Li was close to the peak of the Ninth level true God before, he obviously hasn''t reached the limit of the true God and hasn''t reached the bottleneck, so even Taigu Tianyin has no effect.


    Now Taigu Tianyin suddenly reacted. There was only one reason. Su Li finally reached the limit of true God. At the moment, with the help of the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, he could immediately break the limit of true God and be promoted to true ancestor.

 Chapter 1060

    Looking at the Taigu Tianyin in his hand, Su Li was a little excited.


    After absorbing the black jade eyeball, he basically reached the peak state of the Ninth level true God, but he has not been able to break through and promoted to the true ancestor.


    Now Tai Koo Tien Yin finally reacted. Su Li did not hesitate to restrain his mind. Tai Koo Tien Yin soared above his head. Su Li began to borrow the ability of Tai Koo Tien Yin to seek a breakthrough.


    The sanluo elephant with three heads and six arms came silently.


    The six giant arms of the senra elephant stretched out together and closed the ancient seal. After so many years of cultivation, his senra elephant shrunk several times and became more solid. Su Li resonated with his senra elephant and the most important thing to break through the true God is to get out of his own way.


    The special ability of Taigu Tianyin was excited, and a force surged out of it. This force entered Su Li''s body and combined with his senro, and immediately had a clear understanding in his heart.


    As soon as his right arm was extended, the original power burst out. This original power advocated creation. Su Li wanted to use this original power to combine with his Senluo elephant immortal demon to create a more powerful original demon.


    This is the way Suli decided to go. He wanted to integrate his senro elephant with the original force, break the shackles of senro elephant and promote him to the original elephant of true ancestor.


    With the continuous influx of the original force in the right arm into the Senluo elephant, the immortal demon with three heads and six arms began to change. The three faces represent three different original forces of the divine demon dragon. Now the three faces began to shrink and merge slowly to the center.


    When the three faces of the demon dragon merged into one and turned into the only original appearance, Su Li''s body suddenly shook. Countless cracks appeared on the surface of the immortal demon''s body, like molting, the outer layer of skin cracked and peeled off, and a dazzling divine light gradually appeared inside.


    The as like as two peas, the golden light of the divine light, the only original face of a single face, which looks exactly like that of Su Li, with a look on his face, no joy and no sorrow, and deep eyes.


    Suli slowly closed his eyes. The original demon with the remaining head closed his eyes and sat down cross legged. Two of his hands made a seal and stretched out, holding Suli up.


    Su Li felt the changes in his body.


    He finally became the true ancestor.


    Life expectancy immediately increased from 6.143 million years to 12.287 million years.


    Even if it''s just the real ancestor of the beginning, he can live for at least ten million years.


    With this breakthrough, his first talent patron was immediately inspired.


    This time Suli chose his left arm to accept the power of the patron.


    As a caring force entered the left arm, all the original forces were excited in Suli''s original left arm.


    Now his arms have successfully stimulated the original power, and the original power he has immediately doubled. Accordingly, the original magic power he summoned is also increasing.


    With this promotion breakthrough, Su Li accelerated the refining of the five holy beast armor.


    The five holy beast armor that had been refined by him immediately appeared one by one, covering his real body.


    In Su Li''s mind, he constantly felt the original gods and demons. After Senluo elephant was promoted and transformed into the original elephant, not only its strength was improved, but also its ability was greatly improved. Before calling Senluo elephant, he could only use Senluo elephant to attack the enemy, but the original elephant was not so simple.


    As the five holy beast armor was continuously refined, Su Li inhaled deeply. The original gods and Demons sitting cross legged behind him began to turn into rolling energy with his breath. This energy combined the original power and the power of immortal gods and Demons into a huge and incomparable essence. With Su Li''s breath, he continued to suck it into his body.


    This energy entered his body and was highly compressed. Su Li grabbed the last two five holy beast armor in his hands and put it where the two armor were missing. The five holy beast armor covered all over his body suddenly buzzed and was activated. The spirit of the five holy beasts of green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch, Xuanwu and yellow dragon immediately reappeared and occupied his body, Like his protective beast.


    Su Li breathed his essence and felt his strength, which was unprecedented.


    Promoted to the true ancestor of the initial state, the combat power increased, and the Senluo elephant evolved into a more powerful original elephant. The power of the original gods and demons that had just been refined was absorbed into his body at one stroke. Su Li began to have all kinds of messages in his mind, feeling the power of the original and immortal gods and demons. The immortal gods and demons that had evolved to the limit, Taishi ZuLong, had no god statue, and now it is slowly broken down by Su Li, Extract the core source and decide to create their own unique killing moves.


    He had seen the twelve golden lotus of the ancestor Jinyan, and had seen hundreds of ancient demons refined by the ancestor of the Vatican demon. He understood that these true ancestors had their own special killing moves, and Su Li also decided to create his own killing moves.


    On the right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared. Su Li grabbed it in his hand and shook the sword gently, and a virtual shadow of the emperor emerged from the.


    This is the Dragon Emperor among the ancient five emperors. The Dragon Emperor is the original owner of the Dragon Emperor sword and one of the most noble five emperors in ancient times. In the past, Suli Xiu was too low. With his promotion to the true ancestor, he easily stimulated the real power of the Dragon Emperor sword. In the real power of the Dragon Emperor sword, there are several strongest killing moves of the ancient dragon emperor.


    With the stimulation of Su Li, the virtual shadow of the ancient dragon emperor began to evolve in the void, with a total of five forms.


    Suli opened her eyes wide and silently observed the Dragon Emperor five style.


    "It''s really powerful... But if I just copy the Dragon Emperor five style, the ultimate limit is the level of the Dragon Emperor. I need to turn the Dragon Emperor five style into my own unique killing move..."


    Su Li is like hunger and thirst to absorb the essence of this dragon style. It combines the original spirits and spirits that he has just absorbed into the body and the immortal gods and demons, and his hands are linked with each other. The dragon sword is in the shadow, and there seems to be an invisible big hand in control, and it keeps shining. The speed of the glinting is faster and faster, and finally, Ezuri can''t track with his eyes now.


    "Dragon Emperor five styles, original power, original gods and demons, green dragon, white tiger, basaltic, rosefinch, yellow dragon, Taigu Tianyin, ZuLong weapon, Taishi bird, Emperor Zun, supreme, super dimensional, non thought domain..."


    In Su Li''s mind, various abilities he mastered emerged one by one, including the Dragon Emperor sword, the archaic heavenly seal, the ancestral dragon weapon shaped like a new moon, including the Taishi bird condensed by the Senluo elephant, the archaic emperor like a sun, the supreme black jade eyeball and the five sacred animals on the five sacred animal armor.


    Perhaps by its induction, another ancient artifact he collected into his body, the Yan God Bracelet originally intended to give to Taichu, unexpectedly rushed out on his own initiative.


    The Yan God bracelet also burst out a fiery red divine light, which turned into a fiery red ancient emperor, which was the Yan Emperor of the five ancient emperors.


    Yan Emperor''s virtual shadow stretched out his hands, and Yan God''s bracelet kept rotating in his hands, which soon turned into a fire ring connecting the sky, which rose into the sky and made a circular hole in the sky.


    "Awesome..." Su Li looked in his eyes and nodded secretly. The spirit of the Dragon Emperor evolved his most powerful Dragon Emperor five style. The Yan Emperor in the Yan God Bracelet seemed unwilling to be pressed by the Dragon Emperor. He took the initiative to appear and began to evolve his strongest killing.


    There are three killing moves of Yan Emperor. Su Li didn''t dare to miss them at all. He had to brand them in his mind first. Not only that, the spirits of the five holy beasts also soared into the sky. Each holy beast has its own unique magic powers, such as green dragon breathing and rosefinch burning the sky.


    Su Li can''t fully understand it for a moment, so he wrote it down in detail. Although he may not use the Yan God bracelet, he can write down the three types of killing moves of ancient Yan Emperor, evolve and learn, learn and use them for himself, so as to evolve his own unique special killing moves.


    Su Li has an ambition to integrate all the abilities of Dragon Emperor five style, Yan Emperor three style and five holy animal skills, and finally evolve a stronger killing move.


    Using the mindless domain, Su Li continued to deduce in her mind. Su Li slowly closed her eyes and entered deep meditation again.


    So I don''t know how long it took, he showed a smile on his face, finally opened his eyes and woke up from deep meditation.


    After a long time of deduction, he finally got a great harvest.


    Thoughts move and grow up.


    The five holy animal armor covered with animals vibrated slightly and disappeared one by one.


    Looking down at Nanjiang city in the distance, Su Li thought and entered the city again.


    He always felt that there was a secret hidden in Nanjiang city. It was not just a factory engraved with ancient times, but the reason for the existence of the unknown robot. He didn''t dare to go in and out of Nanjiang city at will. No one knew whether it would disturb and attract the robot.


    Until now, Su Li finally had some confidence in himself and decided to spend some time again to investigate Nanjiang City carefully.


    The first stop is still the ancient factory.


    Taking this ancient factory as the center, I began to look around carefully, hoping to find something.


    Su Li has enough time and doesn''t worry about looking at such buildings carefully. No matter how big Nanjiang city is, he can slowly check each building carefully, hoping to find something.


    With the expansion of the search scope, Su Li finally found a similar factory about three or four kilometers away from the ancient factory. The word "archaic era" was written on the metal gate of the factory.


    My heart was slightly shocked. It was an ancient factory before. Now there is an ancient factory here? Moreover, with his current cultivation level, he failed to capture a trace of ancient flavor.


    With a trace of shock in his heart, Su Li opened the metal gate of the ancient factory and saw a piece of ruins inside, all piled up with a large number of dilapidated metal parts.


    Su Li walked in and couldn''t feel a trace of antiquity. All he could see were a lot of rotten metal parts.


    This ancient factory has completely turned into ruins.


    Along the ruined factory to the end, the buildings there have been completely damaged and collapsed. Only piles of broken walls and metal parts with signs of decay can be seen.


    Su Li silently looked at everything in front of her and walked forward slowly. More and more doubts rose in her heart.


    Who built this Nanjiang city? Why is there such a strange factory, in which those undamaged metal machines were produced before?


    "Ancient times... Ancient times, all ancient times are empty..."


    Su Li sighed deeply. The more he saw, the more doubts in his heart were not solved, but became more and more.


    At this time, Su Li suddenly realized something and looked up at the heavy white matter piled up in the distant sky.


    Almost at the same moment, a huge figure appeared in the sky through the white material.


    The metal robot of unknown origin appeared again.


    Perhaps it was because Su Li entered Nanjiang City, looked around carefully and startled it. It suddenly appeared, immediately dived down and collided with Su Li''s area.


    This time, instead of dodging and fleeing, Su Li raised his head and stared at the robot diving down into the sky.


    Now he is the true ancestor of the initial state, and his combat power has improved. Even the true ancestor of the extreme state is no longer in his eyes. He wants to try what level the robot is powerful.


    With a move of thought, a big hand glittering with gold appeared and photographed the diving robot.


    With a bang, the big hand collided with the robot, and an earth shaking noise broke out. Su Li''s body slowly stretched up, carried his hands, and on the void, another big golden hand appeared and hit the robot hard.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, with a loud noise, all the six big hands of the original demon appeared, or fist or palm, and rushed frantically towards the robot.


    At this moment, the robot was beaten by the original gods and demons. It had no power to parry and could only be carried passively.


    However, Su Li''s face did not show a happy look. The material of the robot was as tough as the metal coffin. The original demon''s six fists were crazy and failed to break up the robot.


    A white rainbow appeared, and the robot''s forehead sprayed white rainbow and swept out towards the void.


    The terrible howl sounded, and the original demon was swept by the white rainbow and immediately cut.


    Su Li knew that only the original gods and demons were not the opponent of the robot.


    With his right hand outstretched, the Dragon Emperor''s sword reached out. Zuri rushed up and killed him from behind.


    The robot stretched out a hand and a white hole appeared in the palm. The white rainbow light shot out of the white hole and hit the Dragon Emperor''s sword across the air.


    The harsh sound sounded, and the white rainbow light cut the Dragon Emperor sword. When the first killer in ancient times met the white rainbow light, it was suppressed, and even the murderous gas couldn''t shoot out. Su Li felt that the Dragon Emperor sword was shaking and seemed unable to bear it. There were signs of breaking and crushing at any time.


    Knowing something bad, pieces of armor appeared on Su Li''s body surface, and another artifact, the five holy beast armor, appeared. Su Li absorbed the power of the five holy beast armor, and his strength was improving, making a long roar. The cut original God was demonized into a heavenly essence, which was absorbed by him and poured into the Dragon Emperor''s sword.

 Chapter 1061

    The energy of the original gods and Demons and the five holy beast armor was concentrated on the Dragon Emperor sword, which roared fiercely.


    Facing the endless stream of white rainbow light, Su Li gave a long roar and took a step forward. The Dragon Emperor sword rushed up and shot out a series of virtual shadows.


    Each virtual shadow is an ancient emperor with a dragon around his body, which is the Dragon Emperor of the five ancient emperors.


    There are five virtual shadows of honoring the Dragon Emperor. Each virtual shadow of honoring the Dragon Emperor represents a killing move.


    Su Li combined the five strongest killing moves of the Dragon Emperor into one, and named it "Dragon Emperor killing".


    When the "Dragon Emperor kill" shot, the Five Dragon Emperor virtual shadows evolved the Dragon Emperor five forms. The five killing moves were integrated into one. The Dragon Emperor sword suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the void was full of Dragon Emperor swords. Thousands of Dragon Emperor swords were put together and turned into a giant sword as big as the sky. Facing the endless white rainbow light, they split upward.


    "Boom -"


    The white rainbow immediately collapsed, and the sword cut the robot across the air.


    Su Li saw that the robot''s tough metal machinery began to twist and deform


    The next moment, the robot tumbled out of the sky, rushed into the clouds of white matter, and disappeared.


    The power of this sword can be called earth shaking and stronger than Su Li. It is not easy to play this "Dragon Emperor killing".


    The mindless domain launches and locks the robot. Su Li rushes into the white matter. He understands that although the robot''s body is distorted, it does not mean it has been destroyed.


    If you can subdue the robot, perhaps through it, you will know everything about Nanjiang city below.


    When Su Li rushed into the heavy white material, he saw that the robot had stabilized its body, and its left arm was completely distorted. Just now it protected its body with its left arm and withstood the terrible blow of "Dragon Emperor killing".


    Su Li''s second sword shot, which combined the three moves of Emperor Yan and the power of the original gods and demons, was named "Emperor Yan cut".


    The robot''s twisted left arm is recovering. As soon as his right hand grasps it, he directly grasps the Dragon Emperor sword in his palm. In the harsh sound, the great power of "Yan Emperor cut" erupts between Su Li and the robot.


    The two figures were rolling, and the robot was blown out. Su Li was not feeling well and was also shocked away.


    This robot is terrible.


    Su Li was secretly shocked and connected with two kinds of killing moves. Although he blew away the robot and seemed to have the upper hand, Su Li understood that whether it was "Dragon Emperor killing" or "Yan Emperor cutting", it would consume too much energy and he could not continue to use it. However, the robot could block it so easily with only a slight loss, which meant that its strength was above himself.


    I can''t destroy the robot by myself now.


    The heart thought electricity turned, and zuri followed the momentum of flying out and shot into the distance.


    Since Su Li knew that he was invincible, he was not ready to continue fighting with the robot.


    Although it is difficult to compete with him, with his current strength, if he wants to escape and leave, it is difficult for the robot to keep him. This is his self-confidence after he was promoted to true ancestor.


    In his heart, he was no longer afraid of the robot as before.


    The robot who fell out towards the distance quickly stabilized his body and kept flashing, trying to catch up with Su Li. Unfortunately, Su Li has restrained his breath, rushed into the heavy white material by using the mindless field, and has already fled to the distance.


    Without the robot, Su Li didn''t leave the door of creation, but continued to explore deeper along the heavy white material, trying to see what kind of scene was at the end of the door of creation.


    As the white material continued to shoot deeper, Su Li put away the five holy beast armor and the Dragon Emperor sword, sucked air in his mouth, absorbed the energy in the door of creation, and recovered the just loss.


    Soon Suli stopped, his face slightly surprised.


    He found a city again under the white material.


    "Isn''t there just a Nanjiang city in the gate of creation?"


    With a trace of curiosity, Su Li quietly went down, and soon saw the city below through the white material like clouds.


    This city is much smaller than Nanjiang city. If Nanjiang city is a first and second tier city, it can only be regarded as a fourth and fifth tier city.


    Su Li was just surprised at the beginning that there was another city here, but in constant observation, his face slowly showed surprise.


    He finally recognized that this small town was Qingshan city.


    "There should be such a thing." Su Li took a deep breath and saw too many strange things. Now she suddenly saw the castle peak city in the gate of creation. Su Li was not too shocked.


    Qingshan city is his hometown and the city where his parents live.


    When he entered the flood world, he also went to Qingshan city. At that time, less than half of Qingshan city was not submerged by the flood. He also went home. Unfortunately, he didn''t see his parents.


    Su Li did not expect that after more than 1000 years, he would see not only a strange Nanjiang City, but also a castle peak city in the gate of creation.


    Under Su Li''s induction, this castle peak city, like Nanjiang City, did not sense a living human being. This is also a dead city.


    Although it was a dead city, Su Li still restrained her breath and quietly landed on the small building where her parents lived.


    Although he knew there could be no one, Su Li still wanted to go home out of instinct. Although he knew that this castle peak city was not a real castle peak city and that it was not his parents'' real home, he still wanted to have a look.


    Through the wall, he went straight back to the familiar home. Except that there was thick dust everywhere, everything else seemed unchanged. Su Li''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    He saw two bones.


    These are two human bones. One is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and the other is lying on the kitchen floor.


    Looking at these two human skeletons, we can tell that they belong to two human skeletons, one male and one female.


    Su Li''s scalp was numb. He looked at the two human bones silently, and a taste of how to describe it gushed out of his heart.


    He dared not think about the connection between the two bones and his parents.


    "It''s been more than a thousand years. What a long time for ordinary humans..."


    Su Li showed a bitter look for a long time. Since he entered the flood world, he has never seen his parents again, and he doesn''t know how sad his parents will be when they suddenly lose their son. He doesn''t dare to think about it, otherwise there will be bursts of tingling in his heart.


    More than a thousand years later, he almost forgot, but he didn''t expect to suddenly find a castle peak city here, and saw two skeletons of a man and a woman in the house, which made him think a lot and fluctuate in his mind.


    He moved his mind, quietly left here, looked up at the heavy white matter in the sky, and secretly vowed to find out what was going on in Nanjiang city and Qingshan city.


    "There are no bones anywhere else in the whole castle peak city, but only my parents have two bones at home. Is this intended for me?"


    Su Li slowly showed a faint anger on his face. With a whiff, he suddenly rose up, left the castle peak city and rushed deeper into the door of creation.


    Soon he saw the third city.


    The city was almost reduced to ruins, and only ruins could be seen everywhere.


    Zurich flew past the ruined city, surprised, and then he saw three peaks.


    He is familiar with these three peaks, which are the three peaks of Longqiu mountain.


    "What''s the matter? Even Longqiu mountain has appeared? Is this the real earth?"


    Su Li suddenly had this idea in her mind. She was surprised and had to re-examine everything she saw in the door of creation.


    Winding around the Longqiu mountain, fly slowly and observe. Unlike the Longqiu mountain in the flood world, the Longqiu mountain here is not submerged by the flood, the peaks are not cracked, and there is no ancient city emerging from the crack.


    Strictly speaking, the Longqiu mountain in front of us is similar to the Longqiu mountain on earth.


    After observing, Su Li left Longqiu mountain and continued to rush into the distance. Along the way, he saw some urban buildings of different sizes, all empty, and many buildings turned into ruins, looking like the earth at the end of the world.


    Zuri looked more and more frightened and felt that this was the real earth. But if this was the earth, it would be the earth after the extinction of mankind.


    Finally, Suli saw a huge black hole at the end of the sky, between the piles of white matter.


    There is viscous black matter in the black hole expanding and fluctuating.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw it from a distance.


    Magic acyl.


    I didn''t expect to see magic acyl again in the door of creation.


    When he was in the eternal world, the greatest threat to the true God of the whole eternal world was to constantly erode the magic acyl of the eternal world.


    For the true God of the eternal universe, magic acyl is insoluble.


    For Maha Zhou ruled by Taichu, there is a magic acyl monster that can bring destruction. Of course, there seems to be a difference between this magic acyl and the eternal magic acyl.


    In addition, Su Li walked out of the eternal universe and wandered in the turbulence of time and space. He did not see the existence of magic acyl in all universes.


    I never expected that I would see magic acyl at the end of the door of creation.


    In the huge black hole, the magic acyl was constantly fluctuating and expanding. Immediately following Su Li, he saw the depths of the black hole magic acyl, as if something was struggling in it.


    "Hmm? There seems to be something coming out of the magic acyl."


    Su Li was curious. He was beaten into the magic acyl twice and escaped from the magic acyl twice. He knew clearly how difficult it was to escape from the magic acyl. Even if he was a true ancestor, he could not say that he could escape safely by entering the magic acyl.


    When Su Li approached slowly, he finally saw clearly that what was struggling to rush out from the depths of the magic acyl was a robot.


    As like as two peas who used to be in the same way, but Su Li understood that this is not the robot that he had encountered before, but the robot with another shape.


    Seeing that the robot was slowly breaking out along the magic acyl, and the magic acyl fluctuated violently, Su Li seemed to try his best to prevent the robot from drilling out. Su Li had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Su Li saw some metal machines behind the robot, but they were not human, but similar to bats. It seemed that they were some kind of metal mechanical animals, many in number. They were slowly climbing out of the black hole along the magic acyl with the robot.


    "The robot wants to climb out of the black hole with a group of mechanical bats. Now it seems that the magic acyl is stopping them..."


    "Where do these robots and these mechanical bats come from... Is the other side of the magic acyl where these robots were born?"


    Su Li was thinking deeply. Suddenly, his heart was cold. He suddenly didn''t move. He didn''t want to start. He moved a hundred meters. Almost at the same moment, a white rainbow crossed the place where he had just stood.


    Su Li will be swept by the white rainbow just a tenth of a second later.


    When I turned around, I didn''t know when the robot who had been chasing him appeared again. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and his mouth suddenly made an intermittent voice: "erase... Vanity..."


    His hands stretched out together, with white holes in his palms, emitting two white iridescents and shooting at Su Li with a cross.


    Su Li thought and summoned the original gods and demons.


    Although he knew that the original demon could not stop the rainbow light, he could buy Su Li time. As soon as he turned his body, he circled a half arc. The Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand shot and cut it in the air.


    With a "Zheng" sound, the original demon was cut into four pieces by the cross Rainbow light. As soon as the robot lifted its right arm, it blocked the chopped Dragon Emperor sword, stretched out its other hand, grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword and pulled it in the air.


    Suli couldn''t help but be pulled to fly, and then hit it on the other side.


    On the surface of Su Li''s body, the five sacred animal armor emerged, covering the whole body, and its strength increased. The green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch and yellow dragon roared together. All the spirits of the five sacred animals rushed out and hit the robot at the same time.


    In the magic acyl, another robot with a group of mechanical bats moved more and more violently, trying to climb out of the magic acyl, and the magic acyl was constantly changing and twisting, trying to stop it.


    This was another contest. While attacking the robot, Su Li looked at the changes of magic acyl, and suddenly remembered what he had said when he met the wrinkled one.


    "Magic acyl is not the enemy, but the ancestor is the great enemy."


    Now look at the magic acyl blocking the robot and the mechanical bat, but you stand opposite to the robot. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. From this point of view, the magic acyl doesn''t seem to be so terrible.


    A robot has been difficult to defeat. If another robot in the magic acyl is really allowed to drill out again with a group of mechanical bats who don''t know their strength, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1062

    The spirit of the five holy beasts released by the five holy beast armor pounced on the robot. The five holy beasts entangled the limbs and body of the robot one after another. The spirit of the five holy beasts seemed to understand that they were not enough to destroy the robot. Their current purpose was to trap the robot and create opportunities for Su Li.


    Su Li stepped in the void, seized the opportunity and took a deep breath. Endless rainbow light appeared and surged towards his body.


    This is the power borrowed from the eternal everything in the eternal universe. He pushed his power to the extreme peak. The original power of his arms broke out and held the Dragon Emperor''s sword in his hand. All the forces were concentrated together. With a loud roar, the Five Dragon Emperor''s virtual shadow appeared and developed the five style killing moves in the virtual air. It was the five style killing moves of the ancient dragon emperor, They are "killing", "overthrowing", "dumping heaven", "destroying the universe" and "breaking the universe".


    The combination of the five styles is the strongest blow that Su Li now has, "killing the Dragon Emperor".


    All over the sky are Dragon Emperor swords, dense, and then belong to one. All forces are concentrated and cut the robot''s head head head-on.


    The robot has a white hole in his forehead and wants to play a white rainbow against the fallen Dragon Emperor sword. The spirit of the Yellow Dragon roars and rushes up to meet the white rainbow.


    The white rainbow light hit the Yellow Dragon and immediately burst its hole, but the white rainbow light was blocked by this, so it could not resist the falling Dragon Emperor sword. With the divine power of "Dragon Emperor killing", the Dragon Emperor sword cleaved firmly on the robot''s head.


    The metal of the robot''s head began to crack, and a spherical white crystal broke out in his forehead.


    The white crystal had a crystal clear surface and contained a destructive energy. Su Li immediately understood that the robot could shoot a destructive white rainbow from his forehead because of the white crystal.


    It seems that there should be a white crystal in each of its palms. Su Li can more and more confirm that this is a man-made machine, not a natural life.


    However, the power of this robot is far beyond the true ancestor of the extreme state. It is unimaginable that the people or ethnic civilization who can make this kind of machine can not be estimated by Su Li''s current cultivation level.


    Looking at the destruction of the white crystal on the robot''s forehead, the metal face was distorted and deformed. The robot reacted, lifted his hands and put the Dragon Emperor sword up. The palm began to gush destructive energy again and wanted to fight back.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li threw his sword and threw his fists on the robot''s chest.


    The original strength in his arms broke out along the two fists and surged out. With a dull sound, the twisted robot immediately collapsed his chest and flew out in the air.


    Su Li''s mindless field swept over, and he rolled back the Dragon Emperor sword. He stretched out his right hand and held the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand.


    Seemingly simple, in fact, Su Li almost exhausted his strength after the "Dragon Emperor killing" and the two fists.


    Looking at the flying robot, Su Li noticed that its cracked and twisted metal head had not recovered. He immediately understood that if he wanted to destroy the robot, the core was to destroy three white crystals in its body, one on its forehead and one on each palm. The white crystals in its forehead were destroyed, and its twisted and cracked head lost its ability to recover.


    Su Li accelerated again, carrying the Dragon Emperor sword to catch up, trying to completely destroy the robot.


    He has destroyed one of the other''s three white crystals. As long as he destroys the white crystals in the palm of his hands, he should be able to completely destroy the robot.


    As soon as zuri caught up with the fallen robot, he suddenly sensed a terrible energy wave coming from the distance. He suddenly looked up and saw that the magic acyl was still expanding and fluctuating in the distant black hole, and another robot who tried to climb out through the magic acyl had approached the edge of the black hole and could completely climb out of the magic acyl at any time, This terrible energy wave comes from the robot, and magic acyl can''t stop the robot at all.


    I don''t know. Once the robot climbs out of the magic acyl, it means that he has to face two robots at the same time, not to mention a group of mechanical bats who don''t know their strength behind the magic acyl robot.


    Seeing that the robot in the magic acyl was about to climb out of the, Su Li did not hesitate to put out his sword again, "Yan Emperor cut" his hand.


    The robot is really terrible. It still reacts in an instant. Its palms are together. The palms of the two palms emit white rainbow light. They are combined to fight against the "Yan Emperor chop" launched by Su Li.


    In the harsh sound and dazzling divine light explosion, Su Li was lifted back by an energy. Looking at the robot, he just carried the "Yan Emperor cut" down with the power of two white crystals in his palms. His body was just blasted back for several kilometers to stabilize his body. A faint roar sounded. The robot in the magic acyl, Finally struggled to rush out of the magic acyl.


    Su Li didn''t hesitate any longer. He didn''t want to start. He turned and rushed to the distance.


    If he is only a robot, he can still fight a war, and even half of them will completely destroy it. However, if he wants another robot, he will not only have no chance of winning, but he will not leave again. He is only afraid that he will die.


    Su Li''s speed was faster and faster, and he kept shooting away from the distance. The robot who climbed out of the magic acyl suddenly shot a white rainbow on his forehead, pierced through many white substances in the void, and chased Su Li.


    The other robot, Tongguo, who had been blasted thousands of meters away by his previous blow, raised his palms and emitted two white rainbow lights at the same time.


    Su Li thought and summoned the original gods and demons to come and resist the three white rainbow lights with his huge body.


    Su Li combined the original power with the original demon condensed by Senluo elephant. On the power, he was not inferior to the extreme Zhenzu. He just met these three white rainbow lights, but it was difficult to resist. In the harsh sound, the original demon was cut.


    Su Li''s body flashed and dodged the white rainbow light while he ran away.


    The robot that climbed out of the magic acyl began to move, locked Su Li and caught up, followed by another robot whose forehead was damaged.


    Magic acyl was opened a gap by the robot. Inside, groups of mechanical bats spread their wings with metal claws and began to rush towards the outside.


    Su Li kept shuttling back and forth toward the distance. He had reached the end of the creation gate. At present, it is certain that the end of the creation gate is magic acyl, and the mysterious robot appeared here through magic acyl.


    Su Li restrained his breath, faster and faster, and soon got rid of the two chasing robots, but he was not relaxed.


    Thinking of the sight of a large number of mechanical bats coming through the magic acyl when he fled, he had some hidden worries. He didn''t know what the two robots and the group of mechanical bats wanted to do when they appeared at the gate of creation.


    This time, Su Li didn''t stop, but began to fly out along the door of creation. He understood that the robot was afraid that he would search for himself in the whole door of creation and stay. Even if the energy of the hidden breath in the mindless field was strong, it would be easy for them to find it.


    He decided to return to Taichu and give him the Yan God bracelet.


    "With my current strength, the limit is just a little better than a robot. It''s very difficult to destroy it. I don''t know whether the robot climbing out of the magic acyl has the same strength as the robot before... With so many mechanical bats, it''s estimated that my strength should be no worse."


    Su Li was pondering as he flew out of the gate of creation. He was now the true ancestor of the first state. He broke through again, that was the middle state.


    As long as they can be promoted to another level and become the true ancestor of Zhongjing, this robot is not afraid.


    Just become the true ancestor of the beginning. It''s more and more difficult to break through again.


    According to Su Li''s own estimation, if there is no special opportunity, with the current progress, even if he enters deep meditation every day, absorbs the space-time energy of the universe, wants to reach the peak of the initial state, and then breaks through and becomes the true ancestor of the middle state with the help of Taigu Tianyin, the time needed should be at least 10000 years.


    And this is still the most ideal state. The great possibility is that it will take more than 10000 years.


    "No wonder those people have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years or more, but they are only the true ancestors of middle or high level. They have become the true ancestors. It''s too difficult to break through. If there is no Taigu Tianyin to break through, it''s even harder to imagine..."


    Su Li flew out of the door of creation all the way, but he didn''t encounter any accidents again.


    When he flew out of the accumulated white material, he immediately felt some powerful breath.


    These smells are true ancestors. Although each other converges their real power, Su Li''s mindless domain still senses these smells.


    In the area of the gate of creation, there are many true ancestors from all cosmic time and space, including both high and middle realms, but they are the true ancestors of the beginning. Su Li didn''t feel it.


    Su Li suddenly appeared from the heavy white material of the gate of creation, and immediately attracted the attention of the great ancestors hidden in the dark.


    The gate of creation is the most mysterious. It regularly sprays some substances. Sometimes these substances are mixed with some special treasures, which is the main reason why so many true ancestors gather here.


    However, the "gate of creation" is full of dangers. Even the true ancestors of the high realm dare not enter casually. In particular, it is rumored that the two true ancestors of the extreme realm, the old ancestors of Jin Yan and the old ancestors of Vatican demon, were killed, which shocked the great true ancestors and dared not enter even more.


    Although they did not dare to enter, these true ancestors did not leave, but observed in the dark, practicing silently and looking forward to whether there was any chance to pick up the leak.


    Su Li''s appearance attracted everyone''s attention. The figure in front of him flashed and appeared with a whew.


    What appears here is a 100 meter giant, wearing dark armor and carrying a black giant blade. It is the Lord of Tianlei from Tianlei Zhou, with his weapon Tianlei magic knife on his back.


    When Su Li arrived with Taichu and Ziying, he was blocked by the Lord of Tianlei. However, the gate of creation suddenly changed. People rushed to the gate of creation. The Lord of Tianlei didn''t fight Su Li again. He didn''t know Su Li''s real strength, so he dared to appear suddenly and block Su Li in front of him at the moment.


    Two figures appeared behind the Lord of Tianlei. Unexpectedly, they were all acquaintances of Su Li. One was the xuanzu, the master of the previous generation from the ice age, and the other was the tianspider ancestor from the tianspider age. They were the true ancestors of Gaojing.


    Su Li glanced at them and disappeared. When he appeared again, he came to the distance, where he felt two familiar smells, Taichu and Ziying.


    Seeing that Taichu and Ziying had nothing to do, Su Li was also relieved.


    Taichu was a little excited and met Ziying. The ancient temple was smashed before. They fled from the gate of creation and then stayed in this area. They didn''t know how Su Li''s life and death would be. They didn''t dare to enter the search. They had to practice here and wait silently in the hope of miracles.


    Now they suddenly saw Su Li. They were surprised and happy and were busy welcoming him.


    "Brother su." Taichu cried.


    Su Li smiled and nodded at them. He was about to take out the Yan God bracelet to Taichu. Suddenly, the shadow around him flashed. That day, the Lord of thunder, xuanzu and tianspider appeared again.


    Both xuanzu and tianspider ancestors were badly hurt by Su Li. Single to single, they thought they were not Su Li''s opponents with the Dragon Emperor''s sword. But now, together with the three true ancestors of Gaojing, they still have the confidence to jointly kill Su Li and seize the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    Who is not jealous of this ancient artifact?


    Now it''s no secret that Su Li has the Dragon Emperor sword, one of the top ten ancient artifacts. Many real ancestors already know it.


    The Dragon Emperor sword is so strong that even the true ancestors of Gaojing can kill. Although they don''t pay attention to Su Li''s own combat power, they are full of fear for the Dragon Emperor sword.


    At the moment, the three true ancestors of Gaojing dared to surround Su Li.


    In the distance, one after another true ancestors showed their true bodies. Su Li saw familiar ice river masters, Buddha ghost gun masters, sky fire masters, Snake Husband masters and ice and snow masters, as well as more strange true ancestors from major higher universes.


    There are two true ancestors, who are also the true ancestors of Gaojing. Together with the Lord of Tianlei, xuanzu and tianspider, these are the five true ancestors of Gaojing.


    Taichu and Ziying''s face became ugly. The five high realm Zhenzu didn''t do it. Taichu and Ziying could feel great pressure only by their authority.


    "Hand over the Dragon Emperor sword and you can leave by yourself!" The Lord of Tianlei''s eyes shone a divine light and saw that Su Li was just the beginning of the true ancestor. He doubted the rumor about Su Li''s strength.


    Even if the Dragon Emperor sword is powerful, can a real ancestor in the initial state really kill the real ancestor in the high state with the Dragon Emperor sword?


    "Yes, I can put down the previous hatred. As long as you give me the Dragon Emperor sword, I will let bygones be bygones!" The voice of the spider''s ancestor was still hoarse and sharp. The mouthpiece was open and closed, and the voice was particularly harsh.


    Su Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Unexpectedly, the five real ancestors of Gaojing surrounded and stared at their own dragon emperor sword.


    (I have something to do tonight, only one watch)

 Chapter 1063

    Although surrounded by five true ancestors of Gaojing, Su Li doesn''t care. Now he can kill even the true ancestors of Jijing, let alone the true ancestors of Gaojing.


    As soon as his right hand was stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared in his hand. All the eyes of the five true ancestors were immediately attracted by the Dragon Emperor sword and could not be moved any more.


    It is said that in ancient times, the Dragon Emperor sword drank the blood of many gods and demons, which once shocked the whole ancient times.


    Xuanzu''s eyes were a little greedy. If he could win the Dragon Emperor sword, even if he was the true ancestor of the extreme realm, he would dare to fight one of them.


    "The Dragon Emperor sword is right here. If anyone wants it, take it."


    With a faint smile on her face, Su Li handed the Dragon Emperor''s sword to the spider in front of her.


    Father tianspider was stunned. He didn''t expect that zuri would really take the initiative to hand over the Dragon Emperor sword. After being stunned, he stretched out his claw and wanted to take over the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of its claws flashed, and xuanzu blocked in front of it. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword first.


    "Father spider, this sword is not suitable for you. You''d better give it to me." Xuanzu grabbed the body of the Dragon Emperor sword and wanted to take it away.


    The Lord of Tianlei and the other two true ancestors of Gaojing also shot at almost the same time. While suppressing Su Li with dark strength, they robbed the Dragon Emperor sword together. Although they didn''t underestimate Su Li, they thought that with the joint efforts of several true ancestors, Su Li was just the beginning of his ability and couldn''t turn out much waves at all.


    Before, no matter how powerful he was, he just borrowed the power of the Dragon Emperor sword. Without the Dragon Emperor sword, he was nothing.


    Su Li looked at these true ancestors almost at the same time. While suppressing himself with strength and seizing the Dragon Emperor sword, he couldn''t help shaking his head. These true ancestors thought that they could suppress themselves together, but they didn''t know that they had been able to fight with the true ancestors of the extreme state when they were still in the Ninth level true God state. Now they are promoted to true ancestors, and their strength has improved. Even the true ancestors of the extreme state can be killed, What''s more, these true ancestors of Gaojing.


    The thought moved, and there was no thought of the heavy power they had oppressed. As soon as the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand vibrated, five sword lights appeared, and a whew sounded. Xuanzu, the Lord of Tianlei, tianspider and the other two Gaojing Zhenzu didn''t even understand what happened, and their body broke from it.


    "What..."


    Xuanzu''s eyes widened, and he saw the ghost''s expression on his face.


    Those true ancestors from all the universes who appeared from afar all stared at each other in an instant, showing a look of horror.


    No one could believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes. Just at this moment, Su Li''s sword split the five high realm true ancestors alive, and the dazzling blood of true ancestors splashed all over the void.


    Looking at his split body falling down, Su Li seemed to have done a trivial thing, put away the Dragon Emperor sword, shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you are not suitable for using it."


    Then he smiled at Taichu and Ziying and said, "let''s go."


    Some petrified Taichu and Ziying came back to their senses. They were busy nodding and left with Su Li.


    Although they knew that Su Li was very powerful and dared to snatch the five holy beast armor with Jin Yan and Brahma demon ancestors who had cultivated in the extreme realm that day in the ancient temple, no matter how powerful Su Li was at that time, it was impossible to talk and laugh like this. Five high realm true ancestors were lost in a second.


    Of course, although Su Li''s attack was terrible, it only hurt five true ancestors such as xuanzu and the Lord of Tianlei, and didn''t directly kill them. Su Li''s strength is very strong now and has surpassed the true ancestors of the extreme state. However, because he hasn''t reached the cultivation of the extreme state and failed to master the ability to trace the origin, he really wants to kill these five true ancestors completely, But it is not an easy thing.


    The bodies of the five real ancestors who were cut in half were breaking and falling down, trying to integrate their bodies, but the murderous spirit of the residual Dragon Emperor sword made it very difficult for them to recover from their injuries. Looking at their end, the real ancestors who saw this scene in the distance, no one dared to play the idea of the Dragon Emperor sword in Su Li''s hand.


    Although among these true ancestors, there are still high realm true ancestors, but at the moment, they only shrink in the dark to observe, and then shake their heads and sigh secretly to understand Su Li''s strength. I''m afraid they have reached the ceiling level of extreme realm. I''m afraid they are invincible in the endless high universe.


    With Taichu and Ziying, Su Li rushed into the distance and began to stay away from this area. Su Li''s mindless domain launched, so he separated the space around the three people, then opened the mirage world, took out the Yan God bracelet and handed it to Taichu.


    Taichu approached Yan God bracelet, surprised and happy, and his eyes lit up: "is this Yan God Bracelet among ancient artifacts?"


    "Yes, I found it inadvertently. I have the Dragon Emperor sword. This Yan God bracelet is useless to me, so I''ll give it to you."


    The purple shadow on one side was full of envy.


    Taichu carefully put away the Yan God bracelet. He also saw the envy in Ziying''s eyes. His heart also raised the idea of giving the Yan God bracelet to Ziying, but after hesitation, he put it away by himself.


    This Yan God bracelet is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times. It is as famous as the Dragon Emperor sword. Who doesn''t like such a divine thing? He thought that if he had another chance to get another ancient artifact next time, he would give it to Ziying.


    After Su Li handed the Yan God bracelet to Taichu, he put away the mindless thinking area and was ready to leave the gate of creation with Taichu and Ziying. He understood that there were changes in the gate of creation. The second robot with a group of mechanical bats passed through the magic acyl at the end of the gate of creation. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is. He has been staying at the exit of the gate of creation for fear that there will be danger sooner or later.


    Zuri just had this idea, suddenly there was a loud noise from the deep of the creation gate in the distance.


    This loud noise shocked many true ancestors. In this vast area, there are a large number of hidden true ancestors. Most of these are antiques of the previous generation or the previous generation of the universe. They don''t need to manage their universe anymore. They spend their mind on how to break through the realm of cultivation, and their strength has basically reached the level of middle or above.


    At the edge of the gate of creation at the moment, at least more than 30 true ancestors gathered there. Just now they saw Su Li cut five high realm true ancestors, and then went away with Taichu and Ziying. These more than 30 true ancestors watched from a distance. No true ancestor dared to catch up with Su Li to fight his Dragon Emperor sword.


    When these true ancestors were lamenting Su Li''s terrible strength and were about to start to disperse and return to the place where they had stayed before, they didn''t want to hear a huge sound in the door of creation, followed by a buzzing sound. These true ancestors turned their heads to look inside the door of creation, but saw the door of creation, which was blown open by a huge black vortex, Out rushed a mechanical bat.


    This mechanical bat has a pair of metal wings with claws, about 100 meters wide, covered with various parts. It is made of a special metal. Even with the knowledge of your true ancestors, you can''t see what metal this is and what origin this mechanical bat is.


    In the amazement of these true ancestors, the mechanical bat rushed out with a whew, which was so fast that people were afraid. These true ancestors only felt a flower in front of them, and their eyes could not keep up with the speed of the mechanical bat.


    The nearest to the mechanical bat is a half bear and half man half beast giant. The Lord of ice and snow from the ice and snow universe didn''t even understand what happened. He just felt a cold in his waist. When he looked down, a metal wing of the mechanical bat passed through his waist with a touch of fresh blood.


    The ice and snow Lord''s mouth is open, there is a cooing sound inside, and his eyes are filled with fear.


    After being promoted to Zhenzu, it is difficult to destroy the real form and spirit. Unless Zhenzu in the extreme state has the ability to trace the origin, it is possible to kill Zhenzu in one fell swoop.


    At the moment, the master of ice and snow feels like the terrible ability of Zhenzu to trace the origin. Although he only cuts him in the waist, it is not fatal to Zhenzu, but at the moment, the master of ice and snow feels that his soul is also disintegrating, and it is an irreversible disintegration.


    "No..."


    Finally, the Lord of ice and snow sent out a final scream of despair before falling completely.


    It was almost a face-to-face, and the mechanical bat that jumped out of the gate of creation killed the Lord of ice and snow, and its second target was a tree man with green light.


    This is Shu Zu from the "plant universe", an old antique who has lived for a long time. He is stronger than the master of ice and snow and has reached the realm of the true ancestor of Gaojing. Just now he wanted to fight Su Li and take part in the capture of the Dragon Emperor sword, but he was shocked by the five swords of the Dragon Emperor sword and shrank in the crowd. He didn''t dare to appear again. He didn''t want the mechanical bat to cut the master of ice and snow. The second one was him.


    The tree ancestor''s strength was much stronger than that of the ice and snow Lord. He reluctantly reacted, gave an old low roar, and suddenly propped up countless thick branches. These branches intertwined to form a tree shield against the rushing mechanical bats.


    The robot bat was so fast that it was too late for Shuzu to dodge, so he had to fight with all his strength.


    At the moment, other real ancestors also reacted one after another. There was an uproar. Immediately, several real ancestors wanted to jointly hunt the mechanical bat.


    Su Li also stopped. Seeing the mechanical bat from a distance, he immediately killed the master of ice and snow. His heart sank. He only confessed to Taichu and Ziying: "leave quickly!"


    He shook his body and rushed towards the door of creation again.


    He only saw the speed at which the mechanical bat rushed out. Although the strength of the mechanical bat was far less than that of the two robots, the speed was no less than that of the ancestors Jin Yan and fan demon killed by the robots.


    Looking at its terror power of killing the master of ice and snow instantly, I''m afraid it has been comparable to the extreme real ancestors. Although there are dozens of real ancestors, most of them are middle real ancestors, and there are few high real ancestors, so they can''t resist the mechanical bats at all.


    Su Li knew that if he didn''t do it, he was afraid that the mechanical bat would start a massacre of these true ancestors.


    Su Li rushed at full speed, looked at the tree ancestor from a distance and opened the tree shield. With a hiss, the tree shield split. As soon as the two claws of the mechanical bat explored, he pierced the tree ancestor''s body, and then left and right. The tree ancestor roared miserably, and his body was divided.


    Those Zhenzu who shot were terrified.


    Shuzu is well-known. These real ancestors know that it is the real ancestor of Gaojing. They were killed by the mechanical bat so easily. What strength does the mechanical bat have?


    In the horror of these true ancestors, Su Li has come, and the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand appears. A sword across the air seems to split the void.


    The mechanical bat couldn''t resist the "crack" sound. The body had been distorted and deformed, and a large number of sparks burst out in the body. Although the body was not directly cut off because of the special metal, the energy and some key cores in the body were completely destroyed by Su Li''s sword and could no longer be used.


    A pair of wings of the mechanical bat contracted to form a ball. In its eyes, which were originally emitting a faint white light, the light faded. It became a dead object, lost the ability to move and fell down.


    Looking at Su Li''s sword in the distance, the terrible mechanical bat lost its power and became a dead object. These Zhenzu breathed a sigh. When Zhenzu saw this scene, he was shocked and said: "this is not a natural creature. It is man-made. What kind of civilization can create such a terrible mechanical monster?"


    As soon as the words of the true ancestors came to an end, there were two wheezes in the Chuangsheng gate. Unexpectedly, two mechanical bats swooped out and came towards these true ancestors.


    These true ancestors'' faces changed greatly. Su Li took the initiative to meet them and held the Dragon Emperor sword. Although the strength of this mechanical bat is comparable to that of the extreme true ancestor, it can''t stop his Dragon Emperor sword.


    The left and right swords are almost wielded and split at the same time. Su Li has understood that the mechanical bat is far inferior to the two robots. Although the Dragon Emperor sword can''t split their bodies, the core of important parts in their bodies is relatively brittle. It only needs the power of the true ancestor of the super polar environment to break them, disintegrate their action ability and turn them into dead objects.


    He split out with two swords and saw that the two mechanical bats were about to rush out. Suddenly, two white rainbow lights appeared, one left and one right. He hit the Dragon Emperor''s sword across the air and blocked the two swords.


    Taking advantage of the situation, the mechanical bat turned around and made two and a half arcs towards these real ancestors.


    Su Li''s face changed slightly, but he saw a robot appear in the vortex formed by the white material of the door of creation.


    The robot''s head was intact. Obviously, it was not the first robot whose white crystal nucleus on his forehead was destroyed by himself, but the second robot that appeared through magic acyl later.


    The robot appeared, and two white rainbow lights were emitted from his hands, which blocked Su Li''s two swords. The third white rainbow light on his forehead followed him, which was unstoppable and rowed towards Su Li.


    At the moment, it''s too late for Su Li to destroy the two mechanical bats. He can only try his best to resist the white rainbow.


    The robot was so terrible that it was stronger than Su Li. Pieces of armor appeared on the body surface and soon formed a set of armor covering the whole body. On the surface of the armor, there were the virtual shadows of five holy beasts, which was one of the top ten artifacts.

 Chapter 1064

    When the five holy beast armor appeared, Su Li''s strength was improving. The Dragon Emperor sword cut out, and the green dragon and white tiger standing on his body rushed out together. They wrapped around the Dragon Emperor sword and turned into a sword light, splitting the white rainbow light.


    The white rainbow light fought against the sword light with the spirit of green dragon and white tiger. The two sides were stuck together.


    The robot began to step forward and approach Su Li. With each step, the power increased to a higher level, and Su Li''s face immediately changed color.


    After two screams, Suli saw that the ice Lord from the ice age and another true ancestor who did not know which universe were attacked by the two mechanical bats, and immediately fell apart.


    Two more Zhenzu died, and the remaining dozens of Zhenzu souls risked no war intention and turned and fled one after another.


    Now, they finally thought of the legend. It is said that the ancestors of Jin Yan and Vatican demon, who practiced in Jijing, were easily crushed to death by an unknown robot. At that time, they heard it in their ears and sneered at it. Not many people believed Taichu''s statement.


    Now seeing Su Li''s terror and seeing the robot force towards Su Li, Su Li''s face shows a hard look. Where don''t these real ancestors understand?


    Everything Taichu said is true. There is a terrible robot hidden in the door of creation, which can kill the real ancestors in the extreme territory, such as dogs. If they don''t escape, they will all die here today.


    These true ancestors were frantically fleeing in all directions. Two mechanical bats chased them and slaughtered them.


    Su Li tried his best to fight against robots, but he couldn''t spare his hand to help these real ancestors.


    With a long roar, Su Li borrowed all the true divine forces of the eternal everything and raised his strength to the limit. Five virtual shadows rushed out of the Dragon Emperor sword. Each virtual shadow wore the crown of the emperor and released the endless momentum of the ancient emperor. It was the virtual shadow of the ancient dragon emperor that came.


    Each virtual image of the Dragon Emperor is made in duplicate, which are "killing life", "falling", "dumping the sky", "destroying the universe" and "breaking the universe", which is the five dragon emperors of the ancient times.


    The Dragon Emperor five moves are played at the same time and then combined into one, which is a more powerful "Dragon Emperor kill", and it is also the first style created by Su Li after a long time of perception, and his own unique kill move.


    When the "Dragon Emperor kill" came out, combined with the borrowed power and the original power, there were Dragon Emperor swords all over the sky. Then they became one, and turned into a huge sword Qi that drowned the virtual shadow, cut off the three white rainbow lights together, and then form a solid body to split the robot.


    The robot''s chest was firmly split. Su Li specially chose this part, which was inspired by the just destroyed mechanical bat.


    There are three cores in the mechanical human body, respectively on the forehead and palms. It''s too difficult to destroy them one by one. However, if you attack its chest, can you also damage some energy core in its body, make it lose movement and become a dead object?


    Under the terrible power of "Dragon Emperor kill", the sword was so powerful that the robot''s chest was split open.


    Even the special metal failed to block the sword. Some metal in the chest broke, revealing some more exquisite metal parts in the chest.


    However, the robot didn''t burst out a lot of sparks and lose power like the mechanical bat.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The divine power of "killing the Dragon Emperor" diminished, and the Dragon Emperor sword was caught. Su Li knew it was bad, and his mind moved. The spirits of the five holy beasts entrenched on the five holy beast armor rushed out together.


    This is the third killing move created by him after "Dragon Emperor killing" and "Yan Emperor cutting", which combines the essence of the five sacred animal skills of the five sacred animal spirits to evolve a more powerful five sacred animal fist.


    Five holy animal boxing, a total of five boxing. Su Li abandoned the Dragon Emperor sword and hit the first fist. The green dragon was integrated into his right fist. This was the green dragon boxing, and the second fist of his left hand was hit. The power of the white tiger was integrated into it. It was the white tiger boxing.


    After that, the third punch with the right hand is rosefinch, the fourth punch with the left hand is Xuanwu, and the fifth punch is Huanglong.


    The strength of the five fists stacked heavily and became stronger and stronger. When the five fists were combined and blasted all of them onto the robot''s cut chest, the robot made a cluck sound in his mouth, and the chest showed a faint sign of outward expansion.


    All the power of the five holy beast fist was hit into its body by Su Li through the cracked chest, and then detonated by its body.


    With such internal and external attacks, Su Li did not believe that he could not completely destroy it.


    The five holy animal fists were almost completed at one go. After the five fists were played, Su Li felt that almost half of the strength in his body had been hollowed out. Although this killing move was terrible, it was hard to imagine the loss of physical energy needed to launch them.


    The mechanical human body burst out "chucking" and "chucking", and the great power of the five holy beast fist began to explode. No matter how powerful it was externally, Su Li didn''t believe that it had no weakness, and the interior was also so indestructible.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he took back the Dragon Emperor sword held by the robot''s right hand. Looking at the robot''s white eyes, the light was suddenly dark, and suddenly his body began to expand like a ball. There were a lot of gaps on the surface of the metal body, especially on the forehead and palms. There were three white crystals hidden, and began to bulge outward.


    Su Li gently breathed out and knew that the robot was finally destroyed by his five holy beasts. It was about to disintegrate and could not be lost. Taking advantage of the disintegration of the robot, Su Li grabbed out with his left hand, and then grabbed the three white crystals that bulged outward and wanted to shoot out in the disintegration, and put them into the mirage.


    The energy contained in the white crystal is extremely terrible and can easily kill the true ancestor of the extreme state. Su Li is ready to take it and take it carefully.


    Watching the robot disintegrate and explode into countless metal parts, Su Li shook and killed the two mechanical bats.


    When the most terrible robot is solved, the two mechanical bats are not afraid.


    With two swords in the air, the important parts in the two mechanical bats were split and exploded. In a large number of dazzling sparks, the two mechanical bats became dead objects, contracted into a ball and fell down.


    In a short time, the two mechanical bats killed at least four or five true ancestors, and dozens of true ancestors fled to the distance.


    But no one expected that Su Li suddenly became so powerful that he reversed the war situation, smashed the robot and killed two mechanical bats.


    These true ancestors who fled to the distance stopped again and looked back at Su Li, full of fear and gratitude.


    Su Li''s series of actions really shocked all the real ancestors and made them respect and fear.


    Some true ancestors were ready to approach Su Li, salute him and thank him for saving the people. At this time, these true ancestors stopped again with fear in their eyes.


    Su Li also felt at the same time, turned his head, but saw that inside the door of creation, many white substances were pushed open by an invisible force, showing a channel.


    In this passage, three robots appear in succession. They are stepping out. Behind them, there are a group of mechanical bats with metal wings.


    Su Li saw that one of the three robots had a twisted and broken forehead. It was obviously the first robot he encountered, and it finally came.


    Originally, he thought that the robot he had just killed was the robot that passed through the magic acyl. Now it seems that he is afraid it is not the case.


    It turned out that the robot who appeared in the door of creation through magic acyl was not just one, but three. Plus the previous robot, these are four.


    I just destroyed one, and now there are three left.


    Looking at the three robots and the groups of mechanical bats behind him, stronger than Su Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath of air-conditioning. Zhenzu, who fled to the distance, was terrified. Without stopping, he immediately fled to a further distance.


    Although Su Li is strong, these true ancestors are not stupid. We can see that he tried his best to destroy one robot. Now there are three robots in succession. No matter how strong Su Li is, he can''t resist it.


    If they don''t escape now, they will all die.


    Su Li is the same as they think, one-on-one. He is now confident that he can destroy a robot, but one-on-two has lost, let alone one-on-three.


    Just destroyed a robot, he lost a lot and his strength decreased. Now, watching the three robots appear, he turned and left in the distance without saying a word.


    I can''t beat these three robots, but I can''t escape. I can''t stop him with these three robots.


    The three robots didn''t take action immediately, but looked at the first robot that disintegrated and exploded into countless parts and fell down. It seemed that this scene shook them a little.


    After that, the eyes of the three robots locked Su Li who fled to the distance.


    Without making any sound, the three robots stepped, accelerated sharply and chased Su Li.


    Behind them, groups of mechanical bats began to disperse, roaring and killing the true ancestors from all universes.


    In this area, all the real ancestors who appeared or hid in the dark were fleeing and quickly away from here. These mechanical bats began to slaughter.


    The gate of creation, which used to be full of mysteries, has now become a graveyard where Zhenzu fell.


    Su Li launched the mindless field, rushed to the distance at top speed, and soon caught up with Taichu and Ziying, who retreated to the distance under his instructions.


    When Wu Nian wanted to sweep the territory, he wrapped Taichu and purple shadow and fled with them.


    It is not difficult for Su Li to get rid of these three robots.


    Using the mindless thinking field to hide the breath of the three people, Su Li took the two people to shuttle through the cosmic cemetery, and soon got rid of the three robots. Listening to the bleak scream from the distance, Taichu and Ziying were so pale that they didn''t have the slightest blood color.


    Taichu clenched his hands into fists and wanted to go back and fight with those mechanical monsters, but he knew himself. With his current strength, let alone refining Yan God bracelet, even if he completely mastered this ancient artifact, he was not the opponent of the robot.


    Even Su Li had nothing to do. He couldn''t resist the three robots on his own. Now he had to flee.


    Every scream came from afar, representing the fall of a true ancestor.


    Although these true ancestors may not know each other and have no friendship, they are all creatures after all. They also come from all cosmic time and space in this turbulent flow of time and space, which is different from these mechanical monsters that are not real creatures.


    "Brother Su, where did these mechanical monsters come from? Who created them? How could they be so terrible?"


    Taichu gnawed his teeth. He hated and feared this kind of mechanical monster that slaughtered the true ancestors of all cosmic time and space at will.


    Zurich shook his head and said he didn''t know.


    Su Li took them away from the gate of creation. On the way, he saw some real ancestors hidden in the cosmic cemetery and appeared one after another. However, like Su Li, they did not go to the area of the gate of creation to resist those mechanical monsters, but chose to leave the cosmic cemetery and escape from this dangerous place.


    More and more true ancestors appeared around him. Su Li noticed for the first time that there were so many true ancestors practicing in the cosmic cemetery.


    Although these true ancestors didn''t show up before, they seemed to be secretly paying attention to what happened at the gate of creation, so they were frightened and now they choose to flee.


    It can be said that the entire cosmic cemetery, all the true ancestors who have been hiding for many years to practice enlightenment, have now almost all begun to evacuate.


    More and more people appeared. Su Li realized for the first time that there were so many true ancestors in this time-space turbulence, but he could understand it after thinking.


    After all, no one knows how many universes exist in this time-space turbulence, and each higher universe will give birth to true ancestors. Generally, those who can become the master of the universe have basically reached the realm of true ancestors.


    In particular, the true ancestor has a long life span. The true ancestor at the beginning alone can live for tens of millions of years. A higher universe may still exist many generations ago. In this way, the number of true ancestors can be imagined.


    However, these true ancestors are basically practicing all year round and are in deep meditation. Unless they are related to the improvement of strength or cultivation, they will hardly ask anything about the world. Therefore, Su Li did not feel that there are so many true ancestors here when he entered this cosmic cemetery last time.


    At the moment, Su Li secretly scolded these real ancestors who showed their true body from hiding. Most of these real ancestors have reached a high level, are not young, are old antiques from all universes, and are fleeing at the moment.


    Finally, Su Li escaped from the cosmic cemetery with Taichu and Ziying. He stopped and watched the crowds of true ancestors rush out of the cosmic cemetery, enter the turbulence of time and space, and rush towards their different universes.


    Su Li understood that these true ancestors should be returning to their own universe.


    "Brother Su, what should I do now?" Taichu now completely followed Suli''s lead and immediately asked him what he meant.


    Su Li pondered slightly: "I don''t know whether these mechanical monsters will rush out of the cosmic cemetery. What we can do now is to step up time to improve our strength. At the beginning, you should refine this Yan God Bracelet earlier."

 Chapter 1065

    Taichu nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother su. I''ll return to mohezhou and refine the Yan God bracelet as soon as possible."


    When Taichu said this, he looked at the purple shadow and said, "Purple shadow, do you come back to mohezhou with me?"


    Ziying hesitated and said, "I still need to find the newly born universe..."


    Su Li said, "it''s an extraordinary time. The cosmic cemetery and the gate of creation are occupied by those mechanical monsters. It''s very unsafe to stay here. Purple shadow, you''d better go to mohezhou first with Taichu."


    After listening to Su Li''s words, Ziying knew that he was telling the truth. The robot and the mechanical bat appeared. Then the situation didn''t know how to evolve. Staying here again was really dangerous with her strength. If she was careless, she might die.


    However, mohezhou is very far away from here. It''s much safer to go to mohezhou with Taichu now.


    "OK." Finally, Ziying nodded.


    Seeing that Ziying was willing to return to mohezhou with himself, Taichu was happy. He looked at Su Li and said, "brother Su, what about you? Return to eternal universe?"


    Su Li shook his head and said, "I have to stay and pay attention to the next trend of these mechanical monsters before making a decision."


    Taichu, well, knows that Su Li can destroy a robot''s terrorist strength. Although he can''t fight a group of mechanical monsters on his own, it won''t be too dangerous to stay here.


    "OK, I''m going to mokezhou now. I have to hurry up to refine the Yan God bracelet. As long as I refine the Yan God bracelet, I''ll come right away."


    After that, Taichu and Ziying left here and went to mohezhou.


    Su Li watched them leave and watched as the true ancestor in the distance withdrew from the cosmic cemetery from time to time. Su Li shook his body and fell on a floating giant rock. He launched a mindless field to shield and isolate the surrounding areas. Unless he had special means, even a polar true ancestor would not notice Su Li and this giant rock.


    Su Li sat down cross legged on the rock. While observing the changes in the depths of the cosmic cemetery from a distance, he opened the mirage and took out one of the three white crystals he had harvested.


    The white crystal comes from the robot and is the main energy source for it to emit destructive white rainbow light. Suli destroyed the robot and took out the white crystal from his forehead and hands.


    At this moment, I hold it in my hand, feel the destructive energy inside, and think deeply.


    There is no doubt about the strength of a robot. The strength of a robot is far beyond the true ancestor of the extreme, which mainly depends on these three white crystals.


    "I wonder if I can absorb the energy in this crystal."


    In Su Li''s meditation, he began to launch the mindless field. The white crystal was controlled by an invisible force in the palm of his hand and rose slowly upward.


    Soon the white crystal rose above his head and began to rotate, like being refined in a furnace.


    Suli slowly closed his eyes and went into meditation. His mind went into the white crystal and wanted to absorb its destructive energy for his own use.


    He is now the true ancestor of the primordial state. If he purely relies on his own cultivation to absorb the energy of the universe and space-time of heaven and earth, and wants to be promoted again, it will take at least tens of thousands of years or even more to break through.


    If we can absorb the energy in the white crystal and turn it into our own use, we will get twice the result with half the effort and greatly shorten the time of energy accumulation.


    As his mind penetrated into the white crystal, Suli immediately found that the interior of the white crystal was very complex, far from being as simple as it looked on the surface.


    The surface of the white crystal looked crystal clear, like a natural white crystal, but when the mind entered the interior, Su Li immediately understood that the white crystal was also a man-made machine.


    But the machine is exquisite to the extreme. There are countless nano-sized tiny parts in it. These countless parts are combined to form the shell of the white crystal. Here is the reason why the robot can emit destructive white rainbow light through the white crystal.


    As the mind passes through the shell composed of this layer of parts, and then goes deep into the interior, it finds some special substances, which are like some kind of metal, but this kind of metal is full of activity, just like living creatures.


    Su Li understood that the essence of the internal active metal is a very rare special energy. Although it is only a small piece inside, the energy contained in it is beyond imagination. With the help of the machine formed by countless parts of the shell, the energy in the active metal is emitted, forming the destructive white rainbow.


    "Awesome... Terrible energy. Where does this active metal come from? What kind of technology is needed to make such a precision machine that can absorb the energy of this active metal and launch it? This is an extremely terrible weapon..."


    Suli pondered and knew the essence of the white crystal. Then what he had to do was try to directly use the mindless field to simulate the ability of the shell machine and absorb the energy of the active metal for his own use.


    In other words, even if Zhenzu obtained the white crystal and knew the essence, he could not use it, but Su Li''s mindless domain was very magical. He only needed to have one thought, that is to absorb the active metal energy for his own use.


    The mindless domain will naturally launch, show its great power, and begin to simulate this foreign code machine, but not launch it as an offensive weapon, but simply absorb the energy of this active metal to fill the mindless domain, so as to nourish Su Li''s real body and improve his cultivation realm.


    Su Li felt that a destructive energy was absorbed by the mindless domain, and then transformed into his own energy.


    All the basic particles in his body were excited. This energy injection increased the original force in his arms. The original demon came silently. Six giant hands opened and began to greedily devour the energy of active metal in the white crystal.


    This force is too huge. Su Li began to guide this force into the ancient ancestral dragon in Senluo elephant, and then combined with his growing original power, decided to refine the ancient ancestral dragon to form the original ancestral dragon.


    Once the original ancestral dragon is successfully refined and combined with the original gods and demons, the strength will only double.


    In addition to continuously absorbing the active metal energy in the white crystal to improve himself, Su Li also divided some of his mind and continued to deliberate and improve his own three type killing moves.


    He has created three kinds of killing moves, including "Dragon Emperor killing", "Yan Emperor cutting" and "five holy beast boxing". He recalls the process of fighting with the robot before. He feels that the three kinds of killing moves are not perfect, and the power that finally erupts is not satisfactory. He can further improve and enhance its more powerful power, Among them, what satisfied him most was the five holy beast fist. The power was somewhat unexpected and destroyed the robot in one fell swoop.


    "There is little difference in the essence of these three forms. Dragon Emperor killing combines the five forms of ancient dragon emperor''s killing moves into one, while Yan Emperor cutting combines the three abilities of ancient Yan Emperor, and the five holy beast boxing combines the power of ancient holy beasts, but the power is different due to different ways of use..."


    "When the Dragon Emperor killed and the Yan Emperor cut, they fought directly. Although the power was strong, the effect was not as good as the five holy beast fist this time. The fundamental reason was that I beat out the power of the five forms in one, but it could be said that each of the killing moves of the Dragon Emperor and the Yan Emperor had been wonderful to the top, and it was almost difficult to improve. I forced it Combined with the three tactics of the Dragon Emperor and the Emperor Yan, the real power is stronger than the single one, which is not enough to embody the essence of it.


    After constantly understanding the gains and losses, Su Li slowly found the problem. He thought that the Dragon Emperor and Yan Emperor were one of the five emperors in ancient times. In terms of their own accomplishments, they were afraid to be far above their current self. The five types and three moves they created by integrating their own learning and experience have basically reached a limit. They just want to simply combine the five types and three moves together, which looks like a flower tip, But it may not be much better than one trick.


    "I''m too greedy, so I entered a misunderstanding, but I didn''t expect that both the Dragon Emperor''s five moves and the Yan Emperor''s three moves have been perfect, and I don''t need to change and improve at all. I just need to learn the way of using the previous five holy beast boxing and give full play to the Dragon Emperor''s five moves and the Yan Emperor''s three moves. The real strength is not my change, but how to Burst out all the five moves and three moves in one breath, so that the energy of each move can be superimposed together, and finally burst out in one fell swoop, and the power will be earth shaking. "


    Su Li opened his mind, opened his eyes and showed a trace of joy.


    "The biggest problem now is that when I accumulate and stack energy, the energy I need to bear is extremely terrible. When I reach a limit, I''m afraid even my original body may not be able to bear it. Fortunately, my arms have stimulated a stronger original force. With the creative ability of the original force to match the original state, even if other parts of my body can''t bear it, I can''t bear it There should be no problem with the arm. As long as I can improve again, with my first talent, I will stimulate the original strength in my body. At that time, there will be no problem... "


    The more zuri thought, the more excited he was. He wanted to try the improved "Dragon Emperor kill" and "Yan Emperor cut" immediately.


    "In addition to these three moves, if ZuLong is sacrificed and refined into the original ZuLong, plus the original gods and demons, it can also form a killing move in one form..."


    Although the "Dragon Emperor kill", "Yan Emperor cut" and "five holy beast fist" are powerful, in Su Li''s heart, there is always a feeling of borrowing other people''s strength. He can see further because he is standing on the shoulders of two ancient emperors and five holy beasts, which can not be regarded as a completely self-made killing move.


    However, if we can evolve the original gods and Demons and the original ZuLong, and turn the original power of its core into a real killing move, it can be regarded as our own creation.


    However, how to use this original power to create the strongest killing move that belongs to you?


    Now most of his use of the original power is to combine the previous Senluo elephant and successfully refine it into the original gods and demons. The next step is to refine the original ZuLong. Although the original gods and demons are very powerful, in Su Li''s view, there are some chicken ribs that can''t resist the white rainbow of the robot, let alone compared with "Dragon Emperor killing" or "five holy animal boxing".


    "The original power... Contains the ability to create the world, and even hides the special ability I don''t know. The ability at this level is not only this power, but also above the Dragon Emperor and Yan Emperor in essence. It''s just that I can''t make effective use of it. How can I make rational use of it..."


    Su Li thought about all the forces he now mastered. In essence, this original force came from his first talent patron. When he thought of the first talent, Su Li thought of the second talent super dimension.


    In the battle with Zhenzu, he hardly used this second talent.


    Because the existence of true ancestors can basically enter the basic particle state beyond the dimension of true God. This is a particle dimension, which can also be said to be a micro dimension.


    Su Li is now promoted to Zhenzu. He can also enter the micro dimension of this particle in a normal state. Combined with the second gifted dimension, he can enter a higher dimension beyond the micro particle. This is an original dimension. In such a state, Su Li like magic acyl can''t be trapped at all.


    However, in the battle with Zhenzu or robots, even if you enter this fundamental dimension that can peep into its origin, Su Li can see that the origin of these Zhenzu is the same as that of the higher universe, or from which cosmic time and space, but specific to the battle, it is not very helpful to improve Su Li''s combat effectiveness.


    "It doesn''t make sense. The first talent can get me the original power, but the second talent doesn''t seem to help me much when I reach the level of Zhenzu..."


    Su Li knows that his three talents have their own wonderful functions. The second talent super dimension can''t be promoted to Zhenzu, but it seems to have no use. It should be that he hasn''t found a way to use them correctly.


    "Original power... The second talent is super dimensional..."


    Su Li was meditating. The essence of the second gifted super dimensional person is also a force, but this force can make him transcend the current dimensional space-time. If he directly uses this force to fight, he may receive some special effects.


    Su Li divided half of his mind to think and improve his current mastery of the three types of killing moves, while the other half of his mind drove the mindless thinking field and continuously absorbed the active metal energy in the white crystal. The energy of the original gods and demons, Taigu ZuLong and his body were all improving.


    Unfortunately, the active metal energy is full of destructiveness. It is transformed into mild energy that can be used by itself by using the mindless domain. A lot of energy will be lost. Although Su Li knows it, he has nothing to do.

 Chapter 1066

    I don''t know how long later, Su Li gradually felt that the active metal energy in the white crystal was gradually depleted. If Su Li was in the early stage of the true ancestor of the initial state, now with the absorption of the energy in the white crystal, his current energy accumulation has reached the middle stage of the initial state.


    This white crystal saved him at least ten thousand years of hard work.


    Su Li was awakened from deep meditation by an extremely sad scream. When he opened his eyes, he saw two mechanical bats in the depths of the cosmic cemetery in the distance.


    The one who screamed was Zhenzu, who was pierced by a mechanical bat''s claws and torn to pieces.


    These days, one after another Zhenzu has evacuated this magnificent cosmic cemetery, and the mechanical bat has finally appeared on the edge of this cosmic cemetery.


    Su Li immediately became vigilant and looked at the two robot bats from a distance. Further away, he could vaguely capture the existence of the robot.


    "I don''t know if these mechanical monsters only abuse and run rampant in the cosmic cemetery, or will they rush out of the cosmic cemetery. If they start on the universe, it will be an unprecedented disaster."


    Su Li thought silently and absorbed all the active metal energy in the white crystal at the same time. Now he has reached the middle stage of the primordial Zhenzu, and there are still two white crystals in the mirage. According to the current progress, as long as he absorbs the active metal energy in the other two white crystals, he should be able to reach the later stage or limit level of the primordial Zhenzu, These three white crystals saved him tens of thousands of years of closed door and hard practice.


    Su Li''s heart sank when he saw the two mechanical bats coming along the cosmic cemetery towards the turbulent flow of time and space.


    What he worried about happened after all. These mechanical monsters were not satisfied with occupying the gate of creation and the cosmic cemetery. After all, they rushed out of the cosmic cemetery and came towards the turbulent flow of time and space.


    There are countless higher universes in this time-space turbulence. Many higher universes live with various creatures and intelligent races. If these mechanical monsters start against the creatures of these higher universes, it will be a disaster for all universes, and even its threat is far more than the mysterious magic.


    Suli silently watched the two mechanical bats. They rushed out of the cosmic cemetery and went straight to the nearest higher universe.


    The universe is called "Biyun Zhou". The master of Biyun Zhou is a true ancestor in the middle of the world. Biyun Zhou is close to the cosmic cemetery. The master of Biyun also knows what happened deep in the cosmic cemetery. It is still uncertain whether these mechanical monsters will rush out of the gate of creation and the cosmic cemetery, threatening the safety of all continents.


    Just in case, the master of Biyun has transferred some very important races in the "Biyun universe" to another universe in advance.


    As for the remaining number of other races and creatures calculated by the number of sand in the Ganges, the Lord of Biyun can only let them stay in the "Biyun universe", and it is impossible to move all creatures in the whole higher universe.


    As for the universe he moved, which is far away from the cosmic cemetery, it is called "Jinyu universe". The master of Biyun has a good relationship with the master of Jinyu. He borrowed a piece of time and space of "Jinyu universe" to temporarily settle down these migrated races, while he himself continued to stay in the "Biyun universe" and was in a wait-and-see state.


    These days, the blue cloud Lord often observes the situation of the cosmic cemetery from afar, and his mind is a little uneasy.


    The master of the higher universe, which is close to the Yu cemetery, has the same choice as the master of Biyun. He temporarily migrates some core and important races in the universe, and stays with the rest of the races to watch the change.


    When the distant Zhenzu screamed and saw the emergence of two mechanical bats, the master of Biyun did not hesitate to turn into a rainbow, abandoned the Biyun universe he ruled and dominated, and fled to the distance.


    There are still a large number of races in the Biyun universe, but the Biyun master understands that it is not enough to plug the teeth of the two mechanical bats with the strength of his real ancestors in the middle.


    The other true ancestors of the universe who were observing in the dark in the distance changed their faces and watched the two mechanical bats representing death and destruction rush towards the Biyun universe, and they had no way. The only thing they could do was to escape and escape to the depths of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Almost when the two mechanical bats were about to attack the outer membrane of Biyun universe, a sword spirit suddenly appeared from the turbulent flow of time and space. As soon as the sword spirit came out, it oppressed the fugitive Zhenzu in the distance. Zhenzu recognized it, his eyes lit up and couldn''t help shouting: "he''s coming --"


    A surge of excitement welled up in my heart.


    This is the saint hidden Lord from the "Saint hidden universe". He once witnessed Su Li''s move at the gate of creation. As soon as he saw the mighty sword, he immediately understood that Su Li had made a move.


    Su Li offered the Dragon Emperor''s sword across the air, connected with two swords, and almost instantly hit the two mechanical bats.


    Absorbing the white crystal energy these days, his cultivation level has improved again, and has reached the middle level of the initial state. These two swords instantly burst the delicate parts in the two mechanical bats, causing a lot of sparks.


    The metal wings of the two mechanical bats contracted to form a mass, lost their ability to move, and fell into the air.


    Looking at the two mechanical bats being destroyed in an instant, the real ancestors who were preparing to flee in the distance breathed a long sigh, but saw the end of the void. Su Li appeared with the Dragon Emperor sword, glanced at these real ancestors, and suddenly said, "those mechanical monsters will appear here again soon, and move out of here with the race of his universe as much as possible."


    Su Li then turned and faced the cosmic cemetery.


    What he can do is to block these monsters as much as possible before the emergence of robots and mechanical bats, delay these true ancestors for a little time, and let them migrate the racial creatures of the universe as much as possible.


    The master of Biyun, who had escaped, immediately turned back and respectfully saluted Su Li from a distance. He didn''t say thanks for his great kindness. For their true ancestors, it was meaningless to simply say thank you, but he had deeply remembered this kindness in his heart.


    If there is a chance in the future, he will repay. Of course, the Lord of Biyun also knows that with Su Li''s terrible strength, it is very unlikely that he can repay him.


    The Lord of Biyun rushed into Biyun universe and began to prepare to remove some racial creatures in Biyun universe as much as possible.


    In his mind, some of the most important core members have already withdrawn. In his opinion, the racial creatures left in biyunzhou are basically treated equally. He no longer chooses, but does his best to move as much as he can.


    The true ancestors of other eras in the distance also thanked Suli across the air, and then quickly went to their own universe. Like the Lord of blue clouds, they began to evacuate all cosmic races in this area.


    The appearance of those two mechanical bats broke their illusion. They had expected that these mechanical monsters would not break out of the cosmic cemetery, so that all universes in the turbulent flow of time and space were safe. Now the situation has suddenly become worse. These mechanical monsters will attack all universes.


    Su Li suspended his sword on the edge of the cosmic cemetery. Soon, a destructive white rainbow appeared in the distance, smashed a good piece of cosmic debris and shot it.


    A robot appeared, raised his right hand, and the palm emitted a destructive rainbow. While breaking pieces of cosmic debris, he shot at Su Li.


    Su Li saw that after the robot, a group of mechanical bats were rushing towards him, closely following the robot.


    If it''s just a robot and a group of mechanical bats, Su Li dares to fight and even has the confidence to destroy the robot. However, not far behind them, two more robots, one left and one right, are rushing out of the cosmic cemetery.


    "What a pity..." Su Li sighed secretly. These days, he not only absorbed the active metal energy in the white crystal, but also improved his strength, but also improved the killing methods of Dragon Emperor and Yan Emperor. He was confident to destroy the robot and a group of mechanical bats, but it was obvious that the two robots following him were accelerating. They also knew Su Li''s terrible, It will not fight with Suli alone, but will siege together.


    The idea moved, and the original demon with six arms came. One of the six arms, with the original force, took the initiative to meet the white rainbow. The Dragon Emperor sword in Su Li''s right hand vibrated. He understood that he could not destroy the robot in front of him before the other two robots came. His goal was to target the group of mechanical bats that were about to disperse.


    Once these mechanical bats disperse, they must rush to the higher universe, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    As soon as he stretched out his hands and held the Dragon Emperor''s sword in his hand, Su Li roared in his mouth and began to evolve the three moves of the ancient Yan Emperor.


    A flame rose into the sky and turned into a sea of purgatory fire. This is the first "Purgatory fire" of Yan Di''s three killing moves.


    Su Li summoned the fire of purgatory to come, followed by the second tumbling flame in the void.


    This flame looks more terrible than purgatory fire. It seems that it can destroy everything between heaven and earth.


    This is the second of Yan Di''s three moves, "the inflammation of destruction".


    Immediately following the infernal fire and the burning of destruction, there is the third flame, which is the most powerful "Yan of annihilation".


    The fire of purgatory, the fire of destruction and the Yan of annihilation are the three strongest moves created by the ancient Yan Emperor. At the moment, Su Li evolved them in an instant. All these three flames came down and turned the void into fire red. Both the leading robot and the group of mechanical bats that were about to disperse were swallowed up by these three flames.


    Su Li''s own "Yan Emperor cut" came at the moment when these three flames came and devoured everything. The three flames suddenly closed and turned into a fiery knife light, covering it in the air.


    With an earth shaking bang, even the two robots approaching at full speed couldn''t help stopping.


    In addition to the three white rainbow lights emitted by the leading robot, all the remaining group of mechanical bats were destroyed by the mighty Yan Emperor.


    The group of mechanical bats turned into dead objects and fell down.


    On the body surface of the first robot, there were a lot of charred black and black smoke. There were signs that the metal in several places was about to melt. Although it was not blasted to death like the group of mechanical bats, it was also affected. If the other two robots did not catch up quickly, Su Li was confident to add another "five holy animal fist", Should be able to completely destroy the robot.


    Watching the two robots fight with all their strength, each playing three white iridescents. The six iridescents are intertwined and fire wildly at himself. Su Li had to retreat and dodge with all his strength.


    However, the destruction of this group of mechanical bats has delayed a little time, so that the true ancestors of this space-time universe can evacuate as many ethnic civilizations as possible.


    The original gods and demons were crossed by white rainbow lights and immediately fell apart.


    Su Li took a long breath and demonized the shattered original gods into pure energy essence, which was absorbed into his body. Then he rushed towards the three robots and launched the "Dragon Emperor five style".


    Five virtual shadows of the Dragon Emperor burst out into the sky. The first virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor played "killing life" to attack a robot, the second virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor played "destruction" to attack another robot, and the third virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor played "dumping heaven" to attack the last robot.


    The fourth Dragon Emperor''s virtual shadow evolved into "destroy the universe", and the fifth Dragon Emperor''s virtual shadow evolved into "shatter the universe", and rushed towards the three robots one after another.


    For a moment, Su Li was so awe inspiring that he suppressed all three robots with this Dragon Emperor five style.


    The three robots gathered together, each playing a white rainbow on his palm and forehead, emitting destructive energy and resisting the Dragon Emperor five.


    These five forms were created by the ancient dragon emperor, and each form is extremely powerful. However, Su Li is only a simulation after all, not a real ancient dragon emperor. When these five forms are used, they only suppress the three robots in a short time and can''t really destroy them.


    Su Li took the Dragon Emperor''s sword and followed him to cut out.


    Two white rainbow lights crossed and blocked the Dragon Emperor sword he cut off.


    The other robot swayed and swooped silently from the other side. With his arms open, he was about to hug Su Li.


    Suli knew that once he was really held by it, he would be in big trouble.


    Wu Nian wanted to start the field. He shook his body and disappeared in place with a whew. When he reappeared, he had been tens of kilometers away. However, the three robots were almost no slower than him. In a twinkling, they moved sideways to catch up and surrounded in the shape of goods.


    Su Li''s energy consumption is not small. It''s his limit to delay them until now. Seeing that the blue cloud Lord in the distance has escaped from the blue cloud universe with a continent, he understands that he should move some racial civilizations to that continent as much as possible during this period of time. Of course, an advanced universe is too huge and there are too many races, Even the true ancestor can''t take a higher universe away directly.

 Chapter 1067

    A destructive white rainbow light shot out from its forehead, hit the cosmic membrane of biyunzhou, and then rowed out all the way. Immediately, it cut a huge crack. The robot body shook and entered biyunzhou along the crack.


    Immediately behind the robot, two other robots and a group of mechanical bats that reappeared in the distance poured into biyunzhou one after another and began to destroy.


    Although the biyunzhou was taken away by the master of Biyun, the biyunzhou is too vast, and there are countless large and small races in it. Now there are still a large number of races here. Among these races, there are not only low creatures, but also intelligent races with well-developed civilization.


    At this moment, the three robots stretch out their hands one after another, together with their foreheads, emitting white rainbow light. Where the white rainbow light hits, the space is broken.


    The sky, land and sea... Together with the various civilizations living in them, as well as the time and space where they are located, are continuously destroyed.


    Among them, there are advanced intelligent races with advanced science and technology. They think they dominate this continent and are the overlord of this continent. On this day, no one knows what happened. There is no sign. A rainbow appears and drowns this continent in an instant.


    In the face of this devastating rainbow, the most developed science and technology has no room for resistance and struggle. This brilliant civilization dissipates and turns into the dust of the universe together with the continent and time and space.


    Zuri left far away, but his mindless field has been observing the situation in this area. When he saw the three robots and a group of mechanical bats entering the Biyun universe, he knew that the universe was hopeless and should be destroyed soon.


    Under the terrible destructive power of robots that transcend the limits of true ancestors, although the cosmic membrane of the higher universe can be supported and will not be completely destroyed immediately, the internal space-time and countless racial civilizations will be easily and completely destroyed by them, and finally become an empty shell universe and a dead silence.


    "These mechanical monsters..."


    Su Li clenched his hands slightly.


    Suddenly, he saw as like as two peas in the universe cemetery, three robots were just like those behind. After these three robots, more mechanical bats were used. The number of these mechanical bats was so great that Su Li was somewhat surprised.


    They went out of the cosmic cemetery and rushed towards another universe.


    It was the "holy hidden universe". Like the blue cloud Lord, the holy hidden Lord first transferred part of the racial civilization, and the large number of races left by the remaining "holy hidden universe" had only one way to destroy.


    Su Li''s face is becoming more and more worried. It seems that the black hole blocked by magic acyl at the end of the door of creation has been completely opened, and more and more mechanical monsters will appear. It can be said that the whole space-time turbulence and countless universes are facing the crisis of destruction.


    The three robots, with hundreds of mechanical bats, rushed into the holy hidden world and soon destroyed all the remaining races of the holy hidden world, turning the holy hidden world into an empty shell world with only a membrane of the remaining universe. Then they rushed out and continued to rush towards another nearby universe.


    In the cosmic cemetery, two more robots appeared. Now the number of robots has reached eight. Su Li looked silently and hid himself by using the mindless field. On his head, a new white crystal appeared and suspended on it.


    Each of the eight robots has the strength far beyond the true ancestors of the polar environment. If these eight robots work together, they can almost sweep the turbulence of the whole time and space. Su Li didn''t expect any existence to be able to fight them.


    "The only way is for me to make another breakthrough. If I can be promoted to Zhongjing Zhenzu and further improve my combat strength, I should be able to block them."


    While silently looking at the destroyed universe in the distance, Su Li began to step up absorbing the active metal energy in the second white crystal, hoping to break through early and become stronger.


    He was so anxious because at such a trend and speed, before long, these mechanical monsters would reach the eternal universe.


    There are too many concerns about him in the eternal universe. Did he also watch these mechanical monsters destroy the eternal universe at that time?


    Su Li did not dare to think deeply. Now the only way is to do everything possible to improve his strength.


    Opening the mirage again, Su Li took out the third white crystal.


    He fully launched the mindless realm and absorbed the active metal energy in the two white crystals at the same time. He hoped to reach the peak state of the original Zhenzu as soon as he reached the peak state. As long as he reached the peak state, he could make a breakthrough and become the Zhongjing Zhenzu with the help of the special ability of Taigu Tianyin.


    Su Li hid in the turbulence of time and space and separated this piece of time and space into a space. In the turbulence of time and space far away, more and more mechanical bats appeared on the edge of the cosmic cemetery, and the number soon exceeded thousands, and the number of robots also reached ten.


    This terrible mechanical army is sweeping through the turbulent flow of time and space, and one universe after another is destroyed.


    Now they no longer enter the interior of the universe to destroy, but ten robots unite and play white rainbow light at the same time. The white rainbow light they play gathers together and turns into a rainbow light through the sky. The power of the rainbow light can completely destroy the cosmic membrane.


    A higher universe was hit by the white rainbow light combined with the power of ten robots, and the outer cosmic membrane burst and smashed in an instant.


    When the cosmic membrane is broken, how can all kinds of space-time and continents resist the fury of space-time turbulence?


    In an instant, it collapsed and destroyed all kinds of ethnic civilizations.


    In this way, the speed of destroying the universe is faster. Ten robots together can destroy an advanced universe.


    Those mechanical bats also unite one after another. The power of every 100 mechanical bats can destroy an advanced universe.


    The thousands of mechanical bats are divided into more than ten teams, destroying different higher universes.


    Seeing that the higher universe is constantly destroyed, more and more true ancestors evacuate with some main race creatures in the universe. Now the only way is to escape as far away from the cosmic cemetery as possible.


    However, no matter how far they escape, as these mechanical monsters continue to destroy the universe, they will eventually spread to all universes in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    With more and more destroyed universes and more mechanical monsters emerging in the distance, Su Li finally left here quietly and decided to return to the eternal universe.


    He has to be prepared.


    If these mechanical monsters can be promoted to another level and the true ancestor of Zhongjing before they reach the eternal universe, he will have the confidence to fight against these mechanical monsters.


    If he fails to break through the promotion, he must, like other true ancestors, find a way to turn some races in the eternal universe away and escape deeper into the turbulence of time and space.


    Su Li''s head ached at the thought of the person to be transferred.


    There are too many people he wants to transfer. It will be a huge and headache project.


    "Even if you transfer, where do you have to transfer... Mohezhou is not too far from the eternal universe. It''s not the way to transfer to mohezhou..."


    Su Li was pondering as he went towards the eternal universe. He decided to inform Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue first, and specifically let them arrange the transfer. He needed to do everything possible to improve his strength, hoping to make a breakthrough before the emergence of mechanical monsters.


    Fortunately, the space-time turbulence seems boundless. There are many universes between the cosmic cemetery and eternity. It is not easy for these monsters to destroy these universes one by one. It still takes a lot of time to reach the eternal universe.


    Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, who stayed in the eternal universe, were shocked when they perceived the message from Su Li.


    Soon, the supreme gods of the candle department, the emperor department, the tea department, the Hao Department, the Tai Department, the witch department and other departments gathered together and began to discuss the evacuation and relocation.


    "It''s incredible that a group of mechanical monsters can directly destroy such a higher universe..." Yu TA, the highest god of the tea department, couldn''t help shouting with shock on her face.


    He also received a message from Suli, telling them that there is a space-time turbulence outside the eternal universe. There are countless higher universes similar to the eternal universe in the space-time turbulence. Now there are a group of mechanical monsters in the space-time turbulence, which are destroying these higher universes one after another. Now they are approaching the eternal universe, so they can find a way to move away, Be ready to give up eternity at any time.


    Now Xu Xuehui is the true ancestor of Zhongjing. With her strength, she can break through the cosmic membrane of the eternal universe and leave with the people. After Su Li informed him, he no longer paid attention to the things of the eternal universe, but formed an independent space with a mindless field not far from the eternal universe. Two white crystals suspended and fluctuated overhead. He began to meditate and absorb the active metals, To expect a breakthrough before the arrival of mechanical monsters.


    So I don''t know how long later, Su Li absorbed energy from the deep level, and only felt that his cultivation gradually reached the late stage from the original middle stage.


    If you want to make a breakthrough in promotion, you need to practice again from the beginning to the later stage to reach the peak state.


    He absorbed most of the energy in the two white crystals. Su Li woke up and sighed secretly. He knew that according to the current trend, even if he completely absorbed the energy in the two white crystals, he could not reach the initial peak state, let alone Jinsheng breakthrough.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have a better way. He just secretly told Xu Xuehui and other supreme gods to prepare for evacuation, while continuing to cultivate and absorb the residual energy of active metal in the two white crystals.


    As the energy in the two white crystals gradually dried up, Su Li woke up again from deep meditation, because his mindless field finally sensed the mechanical monster.


    He saw groups of mechanical bats emerging from the distant turbulence of time and space. These days, they don''t know how many higher universes have been destroyed, how many racial creatures have been destroyed, and the number of dead creatures will be astronomical.


    A large number of true ancestors have taken some important races of their own universe to escape their own universe and flee farther away.


    In fact, they also understand that there is no absolutely safe place for this time-space turbulence. If there is no power to stop these mechanical monsters, they are afraid that the whole time-space turbulence will destroy all the universe. At that time, they can''t escape, and they will die after all.


    Su Li opened his eyes, emitted two divine lights, silently paid attention to the groups of mechanical bats from afar, and slowly stood up.


    Hundreds of mechanical bats together can emit energy from a distance, which is enough to destroy an advanced universe, and the eternal universe is no exception.


    Su Li secretly ordered Xu Xuehui and others to evacuate, while taking the initiative to approach the mechanical bat in the distance.


    He must ask these mechanical bats to destroy them when they are ready to launch an attack on the eternal universe.


    Although he can''t protect Yongzhou, he still has confidence in delaying a little time to ensure that Xu Xuehui can evacuate safely with everyone.


    The joint strike of these hundreds of mechanical bats is terrible, but in Su Li''s view, it is not difficult to defeat each one.


    The idea moved, Su Li stretched out his right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared, and he began to accelerate.


    Those mechanical bats had captured the eternal universe far away and began to decide to start. At this time, suddenly, a mighty sword appeared and chopped down towards them from top to bottom.


    Surprised, these mechanical bats immediately instinctively gathered together to launch the strongest attack against the sword Qi.


    This strongest blow can destroy even the higher universe, which is much more powerful than Suli''s strength.


    However, Su Li had already expected that, so the mighty sword Qi seemed terrible, but it was a false move. The real Su Li had suddenly rushed into the group of mechanical bats, with both fists, and launched the "five holy animal fist".


    One punch after another, five punches in an instant, destroyed five mechanical bats. When the five punches were combined and blasted out in the air, more than a dozen bats were destroyed in one fell swoop.


    These damaged mechanical bats burst out a lot of sparks, a pair of metal wings contracted and began to fall.


    Su Li suddenly rushed in, and the group of mechanical bats immediately had some confusion. After the "five holy beast fist", Su Li launched the "Yan Emperor cut".


    "Infernal fire", "fire of destruction" and "Yan of annihilation", these three kinds of flames came in an instant and turned into a towering sea of fire, which swallowed up these groups of mechanical bats.


    Holding a sword in both hands, Su Li integrated these three flame affairs into one, turned into a fiery red giant sword, and cut down in the air.


    He wants to destroy all these mechanical bats in between.


    As long as robots don''t appear, no matter how many mechanical bats There are, he doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "Yan Emperor cut" is so terrible. Once it was shot, the power of the three flames merged into one and turned into a power that can destroy the sky and the earth, sweeping everything.


    These mechanical bats are just on the verge of collapse, burst one after another and fall down.

 Chapter 1068

    Looking at the destruction of mechanical bats all over the sky, Su Li''s face was still dignified. He knew that this group of mechanical bats was only the first wave.


    Fortunately, the supreme gods headed by Xu Xuehui have been prepared in advance, including the true gods, including Saha god heaven, especially all races in the human world have completed the migration. Now Su Li is just making the last effort here.


    If you really can''t fight the enemy and abandon the eternal universe, of course, at the same time, all races in the universe are abandoned.


    If not forced, Suli would never be willing to give up the eternal universe.


    Watching the first wave of hundreds of mechanical bats destroyed, the power of Su Li''s perfect and improved "Yan Emperor chop" was terrible to the extreme, but it also consumed energy, stronger than Su Li, and could not be continuously displayed.


    The accident here startled more mechanical bats in the distance. Soon, two teams of mechanical bats gathered here. There were hundreds of mechanical bats in each team. Further away, robots noticed here.


    Su Li suspended in the void, holding the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand, his body covered with the armor of five sacred animals. Behind his body, the original gods and demons were like kings in the world, with six arms open, holding Chiyou''s blade, altar, ancestral dragon weapon, stone hammer and Taigu Tianyin, waiting quietly.


    In the distance, two mechanical bats were approaching. Su Li watched the teams of the two mechanical bats approaching, breathing evenly, holding the Dragon Emperor sword in his hands. The original demons behind him resonated with him, and all the weapons in his hands were raised.


    At the same time, it was difficult to fight against the two mechanical bats. Su Li decided to use the original gods and demons to resist one of the attacks, while he himself used the "Dragon Emperor kill" to attack the other mechanical bat.


    At this time, a red flame appeared in the distance. The flame rolled all the way through the turbulent flow of time and space, constantly approaching yourself.


    The sudden red flame not only attracted Su Li''s attention, but also alerted the two mechanical bats approaching in the distance.


    Su Li recognized that this was the infernal fire, one of the three flames held by the ancient Yan Emperor.


    Su Li''s heart moved. Who else in the world can master the infernal fire owned by the ancient Yan Emperor?


    While reading, I saw that the fire of purgatory converged, and a figure appeared on it. It was the master of mahazhou, Taichu.


    Behind Taichu, there appeared a woman in purple with dusty temperament, carrying a purple magic knife, which was the immeasurable master purple shadow.


    Su Li immediately understood that Taichu should have successfully refined Yan God bracelet, one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, so that he could master the infernal fire contained in Yan God bracelet. Now he came to the eternal universe with purple shadow to help.


    "Brother Su, it seems that I finally caught up." Taichu took a long breath and immediately fell beside Su Li. He stood side by side with him and was ready to fight the approaching mechanical bat.


    His whole body exudes a powerful momentum. He wears a Maha crown on his head, holds a Maha Scepter in his right hand, and wears the ancient artifact Yan God bracelet on his left wrist.


    Su Li looked at him and felt as if he had been reborn and changed completely.


    At first glance, I immediately understood that Taichu not only refined the Yan God bracelet, but also obtained the help of this ancient artifact. Now the cultivation level has reached the peak state of the middle level. If you can get the help of Taigu Tianyin, you can immediately break through and promote the high level Zhenzu.


    But now it''s too late. The mechanical bat is approaching quickly, otherwise he will immediately take out the Taigu Tianyin to help Taichu''s breakthrough become stronger.


    Although it is too late to make a breakthrough for the time being, with his current peak state in the Middle Kingdom and combined with the artifact Yan God bracelet, his strength will never be inferior to the true ancestor in the extreme realm.


    This Yan God bracelet is an ancient artifact no inferior to the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    As for the purple shadow, although it is the peak of the Middle Kingdom, it has no artifact, but it can''t get involved in such a battle.


    "Ziying, do me a favor."


    Su Li''s divine knowledge communicated with Ziying and immediately ordered her to do something.


    "OK." When Ziying knew it, she immediately turned away and disappeared quickly.


    In this violent turbulent time and space, if you want to shuttle freely in it, you need the strength of the true ancestor. Therefore, this time, all the tribes of the eternal universe move, and even all the true gods need the protection of the true ancestor.


    Xu Xuehui is now in charge of the relocation. Su Ligang just asked Ziying to help her to replace Xu Xuehui.


    He asked Ziying to help the people of the eternal universe move, and then let Xu Xuehui free his hand, because he could use Xu Xuehui''s power at the critical moment to enhance his strength and become stronger.


    At the same time, he communicated with Xu Xuehui and mentioned the purple shadow. Soon, a pink rainbow appeared in the distance, projected and fell on his side in an instant, but it was a girl who could not see any defects, such as the spirit of the whole eternal universe of Zhong. It was Xu Xuehui who came.


    Now Xu Xuehui is over a thousand years old, but Su Li still looks like a girl. It seems that she has never changed from a long time ago to now.


    Seeing this, Su Li suddenly felt a slight movement in her heart. She felt that Xu Xuehui seemed to be different.


    He saw that Xu Xuehui, like Taichu, had reached the peak state of the Middle Kingdom, but it was not just that. It seemed that her origin had a wonderful qualitative improvement.


    Suddenly Su Li understood, looked at Xu Xuehui and whispered, "ancestor?"


    Xu Xuehui whispered, and her eyes were slightly happy.


    "Good." Su Li responded with two words. Unexpectedly, Xu Xuehui really absorbed everything from the white robed woman who was the Eternal Lord in those years, successfully transformed and promoted to a real ancestor. It can be said that now she has finally mastered the power of the Xu family in those years. This ancestor is the most special kind of true ancestors, and must not be measured by the cultivation realm of ordinary true ancestors, I just don''t know what level of strength Xu Xuehui, who has now achieved her ancestor, has reached.


    "Coming -" Taichu roared, nervous and excited on his face. With one stroke of his left hand, the Yan God Bracelet began to whirl, and the surface gradually became red. A virtual shadow of the emperor appeared, which was the virtual shadow of the ancient Yan Emperor.


    Perhaps inspired by the ancient Yan Emperor, the Dragon Emperor sword on Su Li''s right hand sounded automatically, and the virtual shadow of the ancient dragon emperor also rushed out.


    The two emperors looked at each other. It seemed unexpected that they could fight side by side again after endless years and space.


    At the moment, Su Li and Taichu were infected by an inexplicable emotion. The two ancient artifacts resonated and almost didn''t need them to take the initiative to use them. The virtual shadows of the two emperors rushed out together, one to the hundreds of mechanical bats from the left and the other to the group of mechanical bats from the right.


    When Su Li saw this, he was vaguely excited. Did these two ancient emperors really fall? How can it feel like they are resurrected again and kill the enemy side by side.


    These two mechanical bats emit energy together. One beam of energy can destroy an advanced universe. This power is so strong that almost no one can resist it directly, even the virtual shadow of the two ancient emperors.


    The virtual shadows of the two emperors immediately burst and disappeared. Su Li shook his body and rushed towards the hundreds of mechanical bats from the right.


    Taichu screamed. Although he didn''t have Su Li''s strength, he threw out the ancient artifact with his left hand by relying on the terrible power of Yan God bracelet. Unlike Su Li, Su Li guards the sword with people, and the Dragon Emperor sword is just his weapon. He controls the sword. Taichu just reversed, mainly relying on the power of Yan God bracelet, mainly Yan God bracelet, Instead, he became an assistant.


    For Su Li, he is not willing to be controlled by the Dragon Emperor sword, but at the beginning, his strength is only the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom, and it is difficult to completely servile Yan God bracelet. In order to obtain more powerful power to fight against these mechanical monsters, he is willing to let Yan God Bracelet control himself.


    Su Li noticed that after the virtual images of Yan Emperor and Dragon Emperor were destroyed, the Yan God bracelet was almost shooting with Taichu. A larger virtual image of Yan Emperor appeared around Taichu and shrouded him. The terrible flame was rising, and soon three flames came, namely the fire of purgatory, the fire of destruction and the Yan of destruction.


    With the emergence of these three flames, the virtual shadow of Yan Emperor outside gradually showed signs of materialization.


    Su Li understood that the Yan God Bracelet dragged Taichu and self evolved the three moves of Yan Emperor.


    "Did the ancient Yan Emperor hide in the Yan God Bracelet before his true spirit was destroyed?" Su Li was surprised to see that the Dragon Emperor sword played the Dragon Emperor five style at the same time and killed hundreds of mechanical bats.


    "Kill", "perish", "tilt the sky", "destroy the universe" and "shatter the universe" in one breath. As long as these hundreds of mechanical bats are swept by the power of the Dragon Emperor sword, a large number of sparks burst out in their bodies. All internal parts are destroyed and become dead objects, which are swept into the turbulence of time and space and go away in an instant.


    A cold and heartless voice came from afar: "a group of... Vain... Unexpectedly want to resist... Creators..."


    With this sound, a robot appeared, raised his hands, and two destructive white rainbow lights appeared. A white rainbow light swept towards the fiery red Yan Emperor who gradually condensed and became true, and a white rainbow light shone towards Su Li who killed into groups of mechanical bats.


    The robot obviously didn''t know Su Li''s achievements and destroyed a robot. Otherwise, it wouldn''t dare to appear on its own initiative.


    When Su Li saw the robot appear, he did not hesitate to abandon this group of confused mechanical bats, such as a rainbow. Facing the white rainbow emitted by the robot, he launched a mindless field and had a thought, that is, approaching the robot as fast as possible.


    Farther away from the robot, there are two robots, but because they are still far away, when they notice here, everything is late.


    Without hesitation, Su Li cut down with a sword.


    Just rushed into the group of mechanical bats, just evolved the "Dragon Emperor five style" and destroyed dozens of mechanical bats. Now the great power of the Dragon Emperor five style is gathered into one, which is the more powerful "Dragon Emperor kill" he improved.


    The Dragon Emperor sword, with the residual power of the Dragon Emperor five style, suddenly appeared in front of the robot with a "clank" sound, combined with the ghostly speed of the mindless field, and struck the robot head-on.


    The robot opened its mouth and made a cooing sound. It seemed that it didn''t expect Su Li''s speed to be so terrible, nor did it expect the power of this blow to be so terrible.


    Its body sank all the way down its shoulder. These metals couldn''t bear the explosion of Su Li''s power. It was cut a huge crack by the Dragon Emperor''s sword. Almost, its body was completely split from it.


    Now Su Li is much stronger than when a sword cut a crack in the chest of a robot that day.


    Immediately after the "Dragon Emperor kill", there is the "five holy animal boxing" that has accumulated strength for a long time.


    Su Li''s energy in the two white crystals in hand is almost exhausted, but his cultivation has not reached the peak state at the beginning. Now he is lack of white crystals. He doesn''t want the robot to come to the door alone. How can he miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    "Green dragon fist", "white tiger fist", "rosefinch fist", "Xuanwu fist" and "Yellow Dragon Fist" hit the robot whose shoulder and chest were cut into a terrible crack one after another. The five fists combined the power of the five holy beasts, all of them blasted into the robot''s body along the crack, and then exploded completely.


    The power of the five holy beast spirits, like five shells, detonated in the mechanical human body. In a dull sound, the metal of the robot was distorted and distorted, and wanted to be completely dispersed.


    With the improvement of Su Li''s strength, the power of the "five holy beast fist" has also increased.


    The left hand stretched out continuously, so that the robot who was about to disperse and explode could take out three brand-new white crystals one after another on his forehead and in his hands, and quickly retract them into the mirage.


    With these three white crystals, as long as the energy is absorbed, there will be a play at the beginning and peak level.


    On the other hand, the ancient Yan Emperor''s virtual shadow was completely real and turned into a fiery giant, like a real ancient emperor, stepping in the void. The Yan God Bracelet changed thousands on his hand and turned into a huge fire ring, trapping the group of mechanical bats in the fire ring.


    As the fire ring continues to converge, these mechanical bats can''t bear the power and are constantly exploding.


    Su Li looked sideways in his eyes and took a breath. He began to doubt that the ancient Yan Emperor was not dead. Now he dominates the existence of Taichu and Yan God bracelet. He was afraid that it was the ancient Yan Emperor. Otherwise, even if the refining slave Yan God Bracelet could not reach such a level only by relying on Taichu''s strength.


    The level of strength he has shown is not inferior to that of Su Li.


    Xu Xuehui didn''t do anything. From the information she received before, she only knew that these mechanical monsters were terrible, the whole time and space was turbulent, and countless higher cosmic masters were on a big flight with the races of the universe. Even now, she could vaguely feel the smell of many real ancestors in the distance, but they were all far away.


    But she didn''t expect that when Su Li and Taichu made a move, these mechanical monsters seemed to be vulnerable. The war situation was one-sided.

 Chapter 1069

    Watching Su Li break up the robot, the two robots in the distance seem to be stunned. However, they are not afraid, but accelerate again and shoot at Su Li. At the same time, they raise their hands, emit white rainbow light and cross fire at Su Li.


    Su Li''s mind moved, and the huge original demon came. His six arms opened and greeted the intertwined white rainbow with his own body.


    Under the protection of the original demon, Su Li launched the mindless domain again, locked the robot on the left and prepared to take action.


    As long as he cooperates well, he can defeat a robot twice in a row. Although there are two robots now, if he grasps them well, he may not be able to solve them.


    The Taichu on the other side completely let the Yan God Bracelet explode. The ancient Yan Emperor turned into an entity. One by one mechanical bats were destroyed, falling out of the fire circle, and rolled in by the turbulence of time and space below.


    In the distant space-time turbulence, there are many true ancestors hidden. These true ancestors come from different higher universes. These days, a large number of true ancestors have been evacuated from the original cosmic cemetery, and then one higher universe after another has been destroyed. The true ancestors of these universes have no choice but to bring some important races and creatures of the universe, All the way to the distance.


    At the moment, a large number of such true ancestors are gathering in the distance of this area, and most of their strength has reached the middle or high level, among which there are some rare extreme true ancestors.


    In terms of quantity, there are not many extreme ancestors gathered in succession these days. In particular, the storm sweeping the turbulent flow of space and time is becoming more and more intense and powerful. When the news spread, all kinds of antiques hidden for countless years were shocked. Many of them who have lived for millions of years or even millions of years have reached the extreme level.


    But even if it is the true ancestor of the extreme state, its strength is not much stronger than a mechanical bat, let alone a more powerful robot.


    Therefore, even though there are a large number of Zhenzu in the extreme state, there is a lack of leaders. Each Zhenzu is like a plate of scattered sand. No Zhenzu dares to fight back or work hard in the face of the terrorist force that mechanical monsters can constantly destroy the higher universe.


    Until now, when these true ancestors hidden in the dark saw that Su Li first destroyed hundreds of mechanical bats with one sword, and then destroyed an invincible robot in their eyes with one punch, their hearts shook, and many true ancestors couldn''t help showing themselves from a distance. Blood was boiling in their hearts, and their hearts were surging with excitement and excitement, With the urge to help.


    They looked at the ancient Yan Emperor''s real body, the fire ring under full control, constantly destroying mechanical bats. They also saw that Su Li rushed towards two robots in the distance after destroying a robot. Their blood was finally ignited.


    For so many days, they have been like bereaved dogs. Many true ancestors'' hometown has been destroyed and countless racial creatures have been exterminated. There is a kind of despair and anger hidden in everyone''s heart. Only in the face of absolute power, no one takes the lead. All true ancestors are running away. Although their hearts are full of reluctance, they can''t summon up courage after all.


    Until now, Su Li and Taichu told all Zhenzu with facts that these mechanical monsters are not invincible, and they are not invincible.


    I don''t know who the real ancestor was. He suddenly screamed: "these mechanical monsters are not indestructible. Today we''ll fight with them --"


    As the roar spread far away, the real ancestors hidden in the distance were shocked, and then a real ancestor who reached the extreme rushed out.


    This is a true ancestor who has lived for millions of years. He comes from the "tyrant" and was once the master of the "tyrant". Now the "tyrant" has been destroyed, and only a small number of major races and creatures have been placed into an independent space created by the modern tyrant for the time being.


    The overlord of Ba Ming is just the true ancestor of Zhongjing, right behind him and dare not come forward. However, the old ancestor of Ba Ming, who has lived for millions of years, has extreme cultivation. He hated these mechanical monsters for a long time, but he couldn''t summon up his courage. When he saw Su Li and Taichu''s great power, he heard someone roar, and finally couldn''t help it. He rushed out first.


    As the father of Ba Ming rushed out, the second father of heaven, the third father of Jinwu, and the distant ancestors of Da Luo and Xuan soul rushed out one after another.


    These are all the ancestors who have reached the peak level of extreme cultivation. The youngest is millions of years old, and the oldest Jinwu ancestor has lived for thousands of years. At the moment, they all burst out with anger.


    They know that they are difficult to defeat those terrible robots, so their goal is those mechanical bats comparable to the extreme.


    With people taking the lead, soon more and more Zhenzu came out, not only the ancestors of Jijing, but also the Zhenzu of Gaojing. Although they were defeated alone, groups of Gaojing Zhenzu united together to strike a blow. The same power can not be underestimated.


    "OK..."


    A sound appeared, which was like the voice of Taichu and the voice of Yan Emperor from ancient time and space.


    With the sound, the fiery Yan Emperor withdrew the ring of fire, handed over the remaining mechanical bats to the old ancestors who rushed up in groups, and began to stride towards the two robots in the distance.


    As long as he can stop a robot, with Suli''s strength, he is confident to defeat a robot again.


    Su Li saw all this and was vaguely excited. Yes, as long as the turbulence of time and space, all the real ancestors in the universe are united, they may not be able to fight these mechanical monsters.


    The original demons were disintegrated by the white rainbow emitted by the two robots. Zuri took a breath. The disintegrated original demons were transformed into pure original forces and gathered in the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The Dragon Emperor''s sword shook and zuri cut into the air towards the robot on the right.


    This sword contains not only the original killing intention of the Dragon Emperor sword, but also the original power just absorbed, as well as his second talent, the power of super dimension.


    These days, he is not only absorbing the active metal energy in two white crystals, but also thinking about his second talent, super dimension.


    The super dimensional person can make him go beyond the immediate space-time dimension and enter a higher dimension.


    At the level of true ancestor, we can observe the basic particle state, and beyond the micro state of basic particles, we can capture the real original state, and even vaguely capture the origin and end of time and space and all things.


    Although it sounds mysterious and unpredictable, in fact, in the real Zhenzu level battle, this super dimensional state has no practical significance, or Su Li failed to find a way to use this state to effectively attack the enemy.


    This kind of state that can observe the origin and end of everything in the super dimension state is too high-end. When it comes to Suli, it is possible to barely maintain this state by using all forces, so that there is no power to attack the enemy at all.


    So in real combat, he almost no longer uses the second talent super dimension.


    These days, he has been thinking about this second talent and how to use this ability to fight in the battle of Zhenzu level. With continuous thinking and trying, Su Li gradually found that he does not need to use the super dimension to enter the higher dimensional space-time. The energy required is too huge, but he can borrow a small part of it and integrate it into the original power.


    It is equivalent to combining part of the power of the second talent with the original power obtained by using the first talent. It can receive unimaginable power.


    After this trace of super dimensional force is integrated into the original force, it is like adding a catalyst, and the original force has undergone qualitative changes.


    However, this kind of power is still difficult to control, and Su Li is not really familiar with using it, and dare not use it casually. Until now, Fu Zhixin suddenly felt something in the battle. This sword was cut down, and that strand of super dimensional power was perfectly integrated into the original force and attached to the Dragon Emperor sword. The Dragon Emperor sword suddenly disappeared while cutting the robot, It''s like merging into the robot''s body.


    The robot raised his hands and was just ready to stop the Dragon Emperor sword. It didn''t expect that the Dragon Emperor sword would suddenly disappear and was stunned.


    Su Li suddenly understood that this was not the disappearance of the Dragon Emperor sword, but that at this moment, the Dragon Emperor sword broke through the current space-time dimension and entered the higher dimensional original space-time. In this dimensional space-time, the beginning and end of the robot are under the control of this dimension.


    In the next instant, the robot disappeared with a bang.


    It really disappeared, just like it never existed, completely erased from the timeline of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    The Dragon Emperor sword that had disappeared reappeared and was holding in Su Li''s hand. Su Li''s face was pale, like a serious illness, and her strength seemed to be exhausted. She gasped in her mouth and looked tired. It seemed that she couldn''t even hold the Dragon Emperor sword held in her right hand.


    The strange scene just happened, let alone Su Li, even the ancient Yan Emperor who just came to attack another robot, was stunned when he was observing countless real ancestors here from a distance.


    This scene, everyone can not understand, do not know what just happened in an instant.


    This robot is far more powerful than the ancestors of the polar realm. How did the Dragon Emperor sword disappear and the robot disappear at the moment when Su Li cut it with the Dragon Emperor sword?


    A more terrible scene followed. In the minds of the great Zhenzu, all the memories of the robot were disappearing. Even Su Li himself began to forget his memory of the robot. It seemed that from beginning to end, except for the robot who had just defeated and won three white crystals, there was only the robot attacked by the ancient Yan Emperor, As for myself, there is no robot at all.


    Before the last trace of memory about the robot disappeared, Su Li vaguely understood that this terrorist ability completely erased everything about the robot. It was like deleting files on the computer. Even a trace of existence did not exist. This ability is too terrible to be used casually.


    With this last thought, Su Li completely lost his memory of the missing robot, including all his true ancestors. What they could see was the ancient Yan Emperor, who was all red, was really launching Yan God bracelet and began to attack another robot.


    Su Li, after being slightly stunned, also rushed up and joined forces with Emperor Yan to attack the robot.


    More and more true ancestors rushed out from afar, mainly the old ancestors in the polar region.


    The remaining mechanical bats are unable to resist, constantly damaged, lose all power, shrink, rolled in by the turbulence of time and space, and disappear here.


    Yan Emperor used Yan God bracelet to circle the last robot. Su Li just rushed up, but he found his body very tired.


    "It''s strange that I just used the power of the second gifted super dimensional person to integrate a wisp of its power into the original power. As a result, I just tried. How can I be so tired?"


    He lost the memory that the attack had just made the robot disappear. As a result, he didn''t know the reason for his fatigue. He could only explain that it was because the second gifted super dimension person integrated the original power, so he didn''t dare to use the super dimension person casually for a while.


    The robot was trapped by Yan God bracelet. Yan Emperor controlled three kinds of flames and attacked continuously. Although he had almost the same combat power as the robot, it was difficult to destroy the robot.


    Su Li breathed in and kept recovering his physical strength. He held the sword in his hands. In order to avoid long dreams, he borrowed Xu Xuehui''s power from afar.


    With Xu Xuehui''s strength into the body, Su Li only felt his spirit.


    "Is this the ancestor? It''s too powerful..."


    Xu Xuehui is now the cultivation of Zhongjing Zhenzu, but because she has transformed into a Zhenzu, Su Li feels that she has the power now, but she is afraid that she will never be inferior to the peak Gaojing Zhenzu.


    With the power of Zhenzu in the high realm comparable to the peak level, Su Li immediately screamed and the Dragon Emperor''s sword cut down.


    One shot was "Dragon Emperor kill". The Five Dragon Emperor virtual shadows evolved five killing moves. The robot fought against Yan God bracelet and Su Li at the same time. Where it could resist, it was immediately cut a terrible crack in the body by "Dragon Emperor kill", and Su Li launched the "five holy beast fist" to destroy it in one fell swoop.


    As the robot was destroyed, Su Li reached out to harvest the three white crystals in his body and put them into the mirage. Now there are six white crystals in his mirage.


    Many cheers of Zhenzu came from afar. Even Zhenzu who has practiced for countless years, the excitement and excitement at the moment are unspeakable.


    For so long, they have fled all the way. They never thought that there would be such a great victory today.

 Chapter 1070

    The two leading robots were destroyed, and the remaining mechanical bats became scattered. Groups of Zhenzu were jointly chasing and destroying, and soon destroyed all the mechanical monsters.


    This victory came so suddenly that everyone was excited and saw the dawn of victory.


    Su Li took a long breath and put away the Dragon Emperor sword. He didn''t see any mechanical monsters in this area for the time being, so he returned the borrowed strength of Xu Xuehui.


    A pink rainbow appeared, changed into Xu Xuehui''s appearance again, and fell next to Su Li.


    Xu Xuehui was also excited.


    Su Li sent out a divine sense, sensed the purple shadow and asked her to stop moving.


    At present, the eternal universe is preserved.


    Look at the Yan Emperor, who turned into a red giant, is slowly converging. Finally, he shrinks back to the Yan God bracelet. Taichu appears. He wakes up like a dream and returns to God with a sound in his mouth.


    Just now he gave everything to Yan God bracelet, and he was deprived of all the initiative.


    All the fighting just now is not that he is controlling Yan God bracelet, but that Yan God bracelet is controlling.


    Su Li looked at Taichu and was worried. He understood that although this situation could give full play to the strongest power of Yan God Bracelet in a short time, in the long run, it was equal to constantly growing the strength of Yan God bracelet, and there was a great possibility of counterattack. At that time, Taichu was afraid that he would completely become the puppet of Yan God bracelet.


    In the distance, the ancestors of the extreme state gathered here one after another. Without anyone reminding, these ancestors saluted Su Li respectfully together.


    This worship represents their obedience to Suli. At least in this area, they will follow Suli''s lead and be willing to obey Suli''s instructions.


    Su Li looked at the past one by one, but he couldn''t call a name, so he took the initiative to say, "Su Li in the next eternal universe, but I don''t know what to call you?" As he spoke, he arched his hands, and a gentle force helped these bowed ancestors up one after another.


    Su Li is very polite to these extreme ancestors who have lived for thousands of years.


    After listening to Su Li''s self introduction, these ancestors spoke one after another and took the initiative to report their names. For the antiques that have lived for so long, their original names have long been forgotten and are no longer used. They are basically marked by their names.


    "Father Ba Ming has seen the Eternal Lord -" one of them saluted again.


    "The father of the sky pays homage to the Eternal Lord." An old man with white hair saluted politely with fists in his hands.


    "See the Eternal Lord, ancestor Jinwu!"


    "Lao Luo has seen the Eternal Lord. Thanks to you this time -"


    "I am the ancestor of xuanhun. I hope you can lead us to kill the past and drive these mechanical monsters out of the chaos of time and space!"


    One by one, the ancestors said their titles and saluted Suli. Suli nodded at them one by one and wrote down their names.


    There are more true ancestors of Gaojing behind them, but on this occasion, they are not even qualified to stand in front of Su Li.


    Su Li quietly launched the mindless realm. Observing the cultivation realm of the ancestors of the extreme realm in front of him, he found that they basically reached the peak state of the extreme realm and were in a bottleneck state. If Taigu Tianyin was used, they might break through.


    Su Li had an idea, that is to use the special ability of Taigu Tianyin to help these extreme ancestors break through and improve one after another.


    Although they have just joined hands to defeat this batch of mechanical monsters, Su Li understands that this is only the first batch. Next, there may be more robots and mechanical bats. They must improve their strength in order to fight these mechanical monsters.


    "Lord, what shall we do next?"


    "Eternal Lord, please lead us to the cosmic cemetery and fight to the death with these mechanical monsters!"


    The ancestor of the great Luo was a little excited. He thought of the destruction of his hometown, the great Luo Zhou, and the death of countless racial creatures. He hated these mechanical monsters to the bone and wished that Su Li would lead them back in one fell swoop.


    "Today is just the first war. There may be more mechanical monsters next. What we need to do is to improve our strength to meet the more terrible challenges that may arise."


    Su Li''s voice spread far away, and these true ancestors were surprised when they heard it.


    Father Ba Ming hesitated and smiled bitterly. "Unfortunately, I''ve been trapped in the extreme for nearly a million years and haven''t been able to make a breakthrough. Now it''s not easy to improve the breakthrough..."


    The ancestors of heaven, Jinwu and xuanhun nodded and agreed. If they could make a breakthrough, they would have made a breakthrough long ago. Why wait until now.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but as soon as his left hand turned over, Taigu Tianyin appeared on his right hand.


    At present, the turbulence of time and space is experiencing a great crisis, and Su Li is no longer hiding. What needs to be done now is to help these true ancestors reach the peak bottleneck state to break through and improve.


    Seeing the floating ancient heavenly seal, some well-informed Zhenzu was surprised.


    One of the Guangming ancestors from the "Guangming universe" ate and said, "is this the Taigu heavenly seal in the legendary Taigu seven treasures?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, this is the Taigu Tianyin. This Taigu Tianyin may help you break through."


    Father Guangming was very excited and his hands trembled: "with the ancient sky seal, we will all break through the hope... This is really the ancient sky seal..."


    There were also whispered inquiries about the use of Taigu Tianyin. When they got the answer, they were also excited. Their eyes glowed with longing.


    Zurigang''s terrible fighting power conquered them, so although they knew that it was an ancient heavenly seal, they didn''t want to rob their ancestors.


    Don''t say they can''t do it now. Even if they help them break through and get promoted to a higher level, Su Li is not afraid.


    "Time is pressing. Anyone who reaches the bottleneck of cultivation can come." In Su Li''s dignified voice, one by one Zhenzu crowded up, including Taichu and Ziying.


    Su Li thought that Xu Xuehui was already the peak cultivation in the Middle Kingdom, so she asked her to come too.


    Looking at these people in front of her, Su Li sighed in her heart. On the contrary, she had not reached the peak state of the beginning and could not borrow the power of Taigu Tianyin.


    At Su Li''s command, these old and true ancestors sat cross legged, hugged yuan Shouyi, slowly entered the deepest level of meditation, opened their hearts and prepared to accept the Enlightenment of Taigu Tianyin.


    Su Li silently watched these ancestors and true ancestors sitting around him. They all reached the peak of their realm. They just encountered a bottleneck and couldn''t break through. Even the ancestors of the extreme realm were trapped for millions of years, and they might be unable to break through in their whole life.


    Taikoo Tianyin has become their last hope.


    Su Li raised his hands and offered up the Taigu Tianyin. He began to launch the mindless realm, try his best to destroy the divine power of the Taigu Tianyin, and give full play to his incredible special ability to help these ancestors in the extreme state or the true ancestors in the high state to break through the current bottleneck.


    In particular, once these polar ancestors break through, they will really have the qualification to fight against those robots and mechanical bats.


    With the launch of Su Li''s power, Taigu Tianyin began to appear a dazzling divine light, which shrouded this area. Even the violent space-time turbulence was supported by this divine light, forming a vacuum here.


    The army of robots and mechanical bats may appear at any time. Now there are two robots and more than 300 mechanical bats. I''m afraid that the mechanical bats will be destroyed. I believe this news must also be perceived by other robots and mechanical bats. Next, they either don''t come. Once they come again, the number of robots and mechanical bats may reach an amazing level.


    With the destruction of Su Li''s mindless domain, the archaic Tianyin erupted into a more and more intense divine light, which enveloped all the ancestors and true ancestors who crossed their knees and entered meditation around them. These people began to resonate with the archaic Tianyin.


    This ancient heavenly seal is known as one of the seven treasures of ancient times. It has incredible special ability and can make people who reach the bottleneck break through the promotion. At this moment, those who open their hearts and wholeheartedly accept the divine light emitted by this ancient heavenly seal immediately begin to feel that with the continuous influx of divine light into the body, the energy in their body is shaking and has plagued themselves for countless years, Even the problems of millions of years are being solved. It seems that many cultivation realms that once did not understand are suddenly realized in the heart.


    Suli slowly sat cross legged among the countless true ancestors. The Taigu Tianyin was above his head, releasing a trained divine light and enveloping the void.


    Countless true ancestors are resonating with Taigu Tianyin. Zurich''s heart suddenly moved, and immediately opened the mirage world and took out a newly harvested white crystal.


    He absorbed the active metal energy in the three white crystals he had previously obtained, but his cultivation level only reached the early stage and later stage, and failed to reach the peak. He still needs more energy.


    At this moment, he took out a white crystal and wanted to help himself accelerate the absorption of the energy in the white crystal with the help of the power shaped like a general trend generated by the resonance between countless Zhenzu and Taigu Tianyin.


    At the moment, all the power of the true ancestor seems to be integrated with the Taigu Tianyin Yun. As the master in charge of the Tianyin, Su Li, although he can''t use this power for himself, he may be able to receive a miraculous effect by using this power to accelerate his absorption of white crystals.


    Not only that, while absorbing the white crystal, Su Li realized his second talent super dimension again.


    Although he forgot all the memories of the robot whose existence had been erased because of the strange ability of the super dimension, there was still some inexplicable feeling left in Su Li''s instinctive induction, that is, it seemed that his second talent was very important. The ability of the super dimension must be understood more, which may have incredible effects.


    At this moment, a strange scene appeared in the turbulence of time and space outside the eternal universe.


    Almost more and more true ancestors get information from afar and are coming here.


    Some of these true ancestors have a good relationship, even life and death brothers and friends. When they know what''s going on here, they immediately notify those true ancestors who don''t know what''s going on here in a special way they have. In this way, more and more true ancestors get the news. In a short tone, I don''t know how many true ancestors know in this eternal region, Together, under the leadership of the Eternal Lord Su Li, the true ancestors defeated robots and mechanical bats. Now they are summoning the true ancestors of all space and time to make a massive counterattack.


    Su Li, the Eternal Lord, not only holds the most lethal Dragon Emperor sword on ancient artifacts, but also has the Taigu Tianyin in the Taigu seven treasures. Now he is using the Taigu Tianyin to help all true ancestors who have reached the peak bottleneck state to make a breakthrough.


    All the true ancestors who got the news were boiling and gathered in the direction of the eternal universe.


    More and more true ancestors have appeared, including xuanzu, the leader of the last generation of glaciers, who was once familiar with and even killed by Su Li, the father of tianspider, the leader of Tianlei, the leader of Tianlei, the leader of the Buddha with ghost gun, the leader of Tianhuo from Tianhuo with a flame axe, the leader of Snake Husband, the leader of Biyun, the leader of Jinyu and the leader of Shengyin


    In a short time, the number of true ancestors gathered is calculated in thousands, and this number is still increasing at an amazing speed.


    I don''t know how many universes are hidden in this time-space turbulence, let alone how many true ancestors there are.


    Su Li has been in deep meditation. His mind seems to be integrated with the archaic heavenly seal. He has helped so many true ancestors to make breakthroughs at one time, which has never been seen in the ages. Su Li felt the power of the archaic heavenly seal for the first time. Su Li has gained a great deal in helping these true ancestors to make breakthroughs and promotions. He has a subtle understanding and mastered the origin of these extreme ancestors, high and middle realms, The ancestral ways they practiced, and even the reasons and types of bottlenecks they encountered.


    This greatly touched him. He almost absorbed the cultivation experience of countless true ancestors at one breath and melted it into a furnace. Even the most powerful ability and characteristics mastered by these true ancestors were unknowingly clear to his heart.


    Although Taigu Tianyin is helping these true ancestors break through, these true ancestors are also nourishing Taigu Tianyin. This day, the seal is devoured greedily, absorbing the complete knowledge and experience of these true ancestors, and now it is passed on to Su Li.


    "Awesome, worthy of extreme cultivation..."


    Su Li realized the cultivation experience of the patriarch of Ba Ming and knew that the most powerful ability he mastered was a special means called Ba Ming dance, which could dance with heaven and earth. In this Ba Ming dance, time and space would be destroyed and born in this dance.


    Then he understood all the experiences of the ancestors of the sky.


    "The sky Ghost chants. His most powerful means is to attack through voice. The God Yin Ba seal of Jinwu ancestor is also very good... Well, the Da Luo Qian finger of Da Luo ancestor is not simple..."


    Su Li realized what these ancestors had learned, further improved and strengthened his three style killing moves, and had a new understanding of the use of the original power. The fourth style killing moves he wanted to create finally began to take shape.

 Chapter 1071

    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, one of these ancestors with three eyes suddenly opened his eyes and sent out a powerful murmur and roar. A heavenly Spirit Light rushed out of his body, breaking through the turbulence of time and space above for a long time.


    After that, he stood up among the ancestors. His three eyes opened and closed, and it was difficult to hide his excitement.


    Su Li didn''t open his eyes, but he felt something. He knew that the old ancestor came from the "huntian universe" and was the huntian ancestor of the cultivation of the extreme state. But now he finally broke through. He was also the first of all the ancestors of the extreme state.


    "Break through the extreme state, is this the legendary ancestral state? It''s too powerful to believe..."


    The ancestor from the "huntianzhou" lowered his head, looked at his hands, slowly clenched them into fists, and murmured in his mouth.


    Breaking through the extreme state is the legendary true ancestor, also known as the ancestor. Once at this level, the name of huntian ancestor will change accordingly and be renamed huntian ancestor.


    With the promotion of huntian ancestor to huntian ancestor, NABA Ming ancestor, Tianqiong ancestor and Jinwu ancestor began to promote and break through one after another.


    They have been trapped in the extreme state for countless years. They are only short of a breakthrough opportunity. Now they have the help of Taigu Tianyin. In a short time, they can successfully break through and promote their ancestors.


    As these extreme ancestors broke through and promoted to ancestors, those true ancestors who also reached the peak bottleneck began to break through and promoted to extreme ancestors.


    For example, xuanzu, tianspider and Tianlei began to be promoted.


    Those true ancestors at the peak of the Middle Kingdom, such as the Lord of sky fire, the Lord of Snake Husband, the Lord of blue cloud and the Lord of golden feather, have successively broken through and been promoted to the true ancestors of the high kingdom.


    Taichu, Ziying and Xu Xuehui also began to make breakthroughs.


    Su Li felt that everyone was breaking through one after another with the help of Taigu Tianyin. Only he could not break through temporarily. He could only continuously absorb the active metal energy in the white crystal, hoping to reach the peak of the initial state first.


    Only when we reach the peak limit state can we break through with the help of Swire Tianyin.


    More and more true ancestors are making breakthroughs. Su Li has gained a lot of experience and insights from all true ancestors through the archaic Tianyin, and has more experience in the use of the original power. The original demon came quietly and guarded behind him. The archaic ancestral dragon accelerated the integration with the original power and gradually transformed into a more powerful original ancestral dragon.


    Suddenly, Su Li''s mind moved, and the mindless domain reacted, waking up from deep meditation.


    The Taigu heavenly seal on the top of the head is affected. Immediately converge the divine light and stop ringing.


    As soon as his left hand stretched out, he put away the ancient sky seal. Su Li opened his eyes, but saw a surge in the distant space-time turbulence, with a terrible smell.


    In those terrible smells, robots appeared one after another. These robots were lined up and pushing towards them. Behind these robots, there were groups of mechanical bats.


    The mechanical army finally appeared.


    Obviously, what happened here has been perceived by them. This time, they have come prepared. The number of robots led by them alone has reached an amazing 12, and the number of mechanical bats behind them has exceeded thousands.


    Those true ancestors who were in divine light meditation woke up one after another and looked at the 12 robots and thousands of mechanical bats lined up from a distance. Many true ancestors immediately showed a dignified look on their faces.


    The true ancestors who broke through the extreme level and were promoted to ancestors were not afraid, but eager to try. They were full of confidence in themselves and wanted to have a strong enough opponent to try their current strength.


    Su Li was still kneeling in the turbulence of time and space, didn''t get up, silently absorbed the energy in the white crystal, and hoped to reach the peak state of the initial state as soon as possible. Huntian ancestor, Ba Ming ancestor, sky ancestor and Jin Wu ancestor rushed forward one after another, just like the twelve robots in line, they also lined up to meet these robots.


    They were afraid of these robots. Now they have broken through the extreme situation and promoted to a stronger ancestor. They finally have the confidence to fight these robots.


    Su Li is also a little curious. Compared with these robots, who is stronger and who is weaker?


    The mechanical army kept approaching, and three divine lights were emitted from the three eyes of the huntian ancestor. Suddenly, he bowed far away and saluted Su Li sitting cross legged, respectfully saying, "Eternal Lord, do we fight?"


    Although the promotion breakthrough has been made, huntian''s ancestor still has great awe for Su Li. Without Su Li''s ancient heavenly seal, they have no hope of the territory of their ancestor all their life. It can be said that they can make a breakthrough because of Su Li''s credit. They are full of respect for Su Li.


    Zuri nodded slightly towards the huntian ancestor and agreed.


    Seeing Su Li nodding, huntian''s ancestor immediately rushed out of his body and shouted, "today we''ll let these damn mechanical monsters know our power. Let''s work together to drive these monsters out of this space and time --"


    "Kill -"


    There were eight masters on all sides, and countless true ancestors roared in unison. The breath was surging and swaying. The huntian ancestor rushed out like a rainbow and clenched his hands into a fist. The strongest true ancestor''s way he had was "huntian emperor fist".


    Each punch pierced the turbulence of time and space, and immediately hit eight punches. Eight black holes appeared in the turbulence of time and space, and went straight towards one of the robots.


    The patriarch of Ba Ming also followed him. His strongest means is the dance of Ba Ming. Together with this dance, heaven and earth will live and die, which is convenient for this dance.


    The ancestral Lord of the sky launched the ghost chant of the sky. The ancestral Lord of Jinwu made a seal with his hands to play the seal of God hidden tyrant. The ancestral Lord of Dalai came out with ten fingers and launched the dry fingers of Dalai.


    One by one, the ancestors shot. Every shot is the strongest means. In this level of battle, there can''t be any flowers at all. The robots in front of each one are far beyond the extreme. These ancestors dare not underestimate the enemy carelessly.


    In the face of this ancestor who tried his best, these robots raised their hands, a white rainbow appeared on their foreheads, and began to emit destructive light.


    With this white rainbow light, the palms of both palms immediately followed the launch of the rainbow light and launched a counterattack, and the two sides immediately broke out in fierce conflict.


    Su Li still sat cross legged, rotating the white crystal on his head. While silently absorbing the active metal energy in the white crystal, he observed and looked at the fighting between the two sides from a distance.


    In order to promote the existence of their ancestors, their strength has been comparable to robots. They fight alone one-on-one, which is not inferior to these robots.


    The twelve robots were soon surrounded by a group of people who were promoted to ancestors. The number of ancestors far exceeded that of the twelve robots. Each robot had to face the joint attack of several ancestors and could not resist immediately.


    Several other ancestors led a group of ancestors who had been promoted to extreme territory to kill thousands of mechanical bats in the rear.


    These ancestors, like tigers and sheep, killed these mechanical bats. Each attack can easily explode a mechanical bat, causing a large number of sparks in its body, turning it into a dead thing that can''t move, falling down, swept into the turbulence of time and space and disappeared.


    Su Li looked at the situation, gently breathed out and relaxed.


    It seems that the strength of these robots is one level higher than that of their ancestors. Now the twelve robots have been besieged by groups of ancestors and can''t resist. Su Li watched the ancestors of heaven and Jinwu come forward together, one left and one right, and grabbed one robot''s arms. The two ancestors worked together to exert their strongest strength, with a roar and a crack in his mouth, He tore off the two metal arms of the robot.


    The robot''s mouth opened and closed, sending out a faint roar. Suddenly, it was hit by the muddy emperor''s fist on its face. It was the "muddy emperor''s fist", which directly flattened the robot''s head with the strength of the ancestor.


    One robot after another was destroyed. When Su Li''s mindless domain launched, these scattered robots were swept away. Seeing that Su Li shot, these ancestors did not dare to stop and let these scattered robots be swept away by Su Li''s mindless domain.


    Su Li needed the white crystals in the mechanical human body, and soon collected nine white crystals. Now he has 15 crystals.


    Seeing Su Li collecting these white crystals, the ancestors moved their hearts. They also broke the robots and took the white crystals into their hands.


    Su Li didn''t stop him either. The 15 white crystals he now has are enough for him to use, and he believes that there will be more robots in the future, and there will be more and more opportunities to obtain such white crystals.


    Twelve robots were completely destroyed, and thousands of mechanical bats became scattered and destroyed one after another. The vast mechanical army was so easily destroyed by everyone. These ancestors and real ancestors looked at each other and could not imagine that the mechanical monster who had chased them like a lost dog was so easily defeated by them.


    All the credit should be attributed to one person. In addition to being excited, these ancestors and true ancestors turned around and looked at a man with knees crossed in the distance.


    The man had a white crystal spinning on his head and closed his eyes. He seemed to have entered deep meditation without asking about all the disputes outside.


    This man is the Eternal Lord, Suli.


    Xu Xuehui, Ziying and Taichu sat beside him silently, as if they were protecting him.


    Su Li had expected the outcome of the war. He was not surprised. He just collected the white crystals into the mirage and continued to absorb energy, striving to break through to the initial peak state as soon as possible.


    These ancestors and true ancestors were so excited that they had the idea of going to the cosmic cemetery, entering the gate of creation and completely solving these mechanical monsters.


    Soon, huntian and Ba Ming gathered in front of Su Li, saluted respectfully, and then said their own ideas.


    Su Li understood what they meant. Seeing that they were so excited and slightly pondered, he nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Su Li agreed, led by these ancestors, immediately, groups of true ancestors began to go in the direction of the cosmic cemetery.


    Taichu opened his eyes and said, "brother Su, shall we go together?"


    Su Li said slightly, "let''s go and have a look." He is also curious about the origin of these robots. Now it is an opportunity to have a look. With so many ancestors, there should be no problem to enter the gate of creation this time. Moreover, he is getting closer and closer to reaching the peak of the initial state. As long as he reaches the peak level and borrows the ability of Taigu Tianyin, he has the hope of promotion and breakthrough.


    Once he is promoted again, he is the true ancestor of Zhongjing. His strength and accomplishments are improved. With his three talents and two artifacts, it is difficult to estimate how high his combat power will reach.


    Now he has been able to kill the robots of the ancestor Kambi. If he is promoted to another level, he is afraid that it will not take much effort to kill the ancestor.


    Led by huntian, Baming, Tiantian and Jinwu, groups of true ancestors shuttled through this time and space and began a counter attack.


    More and more Zhenzu get information and are coming to gather.


    Su Li silently continued to understand and absorbed the active metal energy in the white crystal. He summoned the original demon, sat cross legged in the palm of the original demon, and entered meditation. The original demon held himself behind the group of true ancestors.


    With Suli behind, these ancestors and true ancestors have more confidence.


    Soon, they met a group of mechanical bats on the way.


    Several ancestors shot and easily destroyed this group of mechanical bats.


    In the presence of the ancestor level, the mechanical bat becomes vulnerable.


    Along the way, they met three robots and a group of mechanical bats again. The group of ancestors surrounded like wolves and tigers, and soon scattered the three robots and a group of mechanical bats.


    In the following days, they encountered mechanical monsters from time to time, but all the way, these mechanical monsters became vulnerable, and the number of all true ancestors gathered was increasing. It can be said that for thousands of years, they had never had such a grand occasion today, and never had so many true ancestors gathered together.


    Many true ancestors who participated in it were filled with emotion. Without experiencing this, they could not imagine the vastness of the turbulent flow of time and space. They even had so many higher universes and hidden so many true ancestors.


    Even the legendary ancestors who are rare in thousands of years have appeared in groups. What is more shocking than this scene?


    As they get closer to the cosmic cemetery, the number of mechanical monsters they encounter along the way is also increasing, but they still sweep everything with a sweeping trend. These mechanical monsters can''t resist.


    These days, Su Li gradually feels that he has made great progress in cultivation and has gradually reached the peak of his initial state.


    The energy in the white crystal above his head began to dry up. Su Li estimated that if he absorbed all the energy in the white crystal, he should be able to break through the initial peak level.


    Finally, the cosmic cemetery is far away.

 Chapter 1072

    Along the way, countless higher universes have been destroyed, more and more cosmic debris are floating in this space-time turbulence, and the cosmic cemetery has become more magnificent.


    Su Li took Xu Xuehui, Taichu and Ziying to the rear of the team. Except Su Li, the other three were promoted to the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    Ziying was in the peak state of Zhongjing very early. She gained the power of Taigu Tianyin, and soon reached the early stage of Gaojing Zhenzu. However, if she wants to break through again, it will take a long time to accumulate energy and hone her cultivation level.


    Unless she can, like Suli, directly absorb the active metal energy in the white crystal and accelerate this energy accumulation.


    Among these three people, Ziying is the weakest in terms of strength. At the beginning of Taichu, there was Yan God Bracelet in ancient artifact. Xu Xuehui obtained the complete strength of Xu family. Although it is only the primary state of high state, the real strength, even the general extreme state Zhenzu, may not be able to surpass her.


    There was a faint sound of fighting in the distance, with violent energy fluctuations. Obviously, the group of ancestors in front encountered mechanical monsters again.


    Led by the ancestors of huntian, Baming, firmament, Jinwu, Dalai, xuanhun and Guangming, they have now entered the cosmic cemetery and are moving towards the creation gate at the core of the cosmic cemetery.


    Behind these ancestors, there are groups of true ancestors in the extreme and high regions. As for the true ancestors below the high region, they can only wave flags and shout cheers, and they can''t take the turn to join the war at all.


    Su Li still sat cross legged in the giant palm of the original demon, feeling that the active metal in the white crystal on his head was finally completely exhausted, and all energy was absorbed by himself. He finally accumulated enough energy. Now he is at the peak of the original true ancestor.


    Next, he needs to inspire the power of Taigu Tianyin, help himself break through and promote himself to a more powerful Zhongjing Zhenzu.


    Discard the white crystal that has exhausted its energy and turn it over with his left hand. The archaic heavenly seal reappears and floats above his head. Su Li starts to activate the special ability of the archaic heavenly seal. A divine light appears from the heavenly seal and irrigates into his body from his head like a topping to help Su Li understand and make a breakthrough.


    Groups of true ancestors in the distance continue to go deep into the cosmic cemetery, and more and more mechanical bats are encountered. However, in the face of powerful ancestors, these mechanical bats are vulnerable and quickly destroyed.


    But the higher universes that were destroyed by them can no longer be restored.


    Many real ancestors have lost their hometown. It can be said that they all hate these mechanical people.


    Fortunately, as long as we solve the threat of these mechanical monsters and take the particularity of the gate of creation, so many higher universes have been destroyed, and many new universes will be born in the gate of creation.


    At that time, they can occupy another universe, put the racial civilization they have migrated and protected into these new universes, and create the brilliant civilization they once had.


    Su Li was wearing the ancient sky seal on his head. In the divine light bath of the ancient sky seal, he followed those distant ancestors and slowly entered the cosmic cemetery. Finally, they could see the magnificent creation door in the distance.


    A group of mechanical bats, led by several robots, have retreated to the door of creation.


    The ancestor of the sky sent out a heart rending "sky Ghost chant". There was a terrible ghost howl above the sky. In this ghost howl, the space and time were shaking. Those mechanical bats couldn''t withstand the ghost roar. They made a "click" crisp sound in their bodies and burst out a large number of dazzling fireworks. The parts in their bodies were damaged, lost power, and their wings contracted and fell down.


    The huntian ancestor always rushed to the front. He was like an emperor. The most powerful "huntian emperor fist" was played continuously. Every time the emperor fist was hit, it could hit a black hole in the void. The huge fist appeared from the other end of the black hole and attacked the enemy with no power.


    Soon, these robots were beaten by them and fled to the door of creation. Although these robots are cold and heartless, unlike real creatures and have seven emotions and six desires, they also know that they are difficult to compete with these creatures in front of them and have to retreat.


    When they and those mechanical bats returned to the door of creation, there was a sudden "rumble" between the heavy white material of the door of creation. Immediately after that, a temple broke through the stacked white material, rushed out of the door of creation and fled to the distance.


    As soon as the temple came out, there was an uproar. Many ancestors and true ancestors lost their voice and shouted, "ancient temple -"


    There were ten artifacts in ancient times. It is said that each artifact was sealed in an ancient temple. At this moment, the ancient temple was suddenly ejected from the door of creation, which immediately caused an uproar and confusion.


    No matter the ancestor or the ancestors of the extreme realm, or the true ancestors of the high realm and the middle realm, they can''t care to hunt down the robots and mechanical bats who fled back to the gate of creation. The first reaction is to chase after the ancient temple sprayed out of the gate of creation.


    These true ancestors saw the power of the top ten ancient artifact. Su Li was holding the Dragon Emperor sword with great power. Who didn''t envy it?


    Before Taichu, the spirit of the ancient Yan Emperor was awakened by Yan God bracelet, which was based on the cultivation of the true ancestor of Zhongjing. The war power erupted has been able to compete with robots. Who is not jealous of the strength of Yan God bracelet?


    In particular, this group has been promoted to the existence of their ancestors, which is even more crazy.


    They used to be the ancestors of the extreme realm. They were trapped in the extreme realm for countless years. With the help of Suli Taigu Tianyin, they succeeded in breaking through and promoted to the ancestor. However, they are all the early states of the ancestor. It is really difficult to cultivate again to reach the peak state of the ancestor. The time may be millions or even tens of millions of years.


    It can be said that the ancestor is basically the ultimate limit they can reach.


    Therefore, the only way for them to improve their strength is to obtain some powerful artifact or external force. Ancient artifact is the treasure they most want to obtain.


    Without saying a word, the ancestor of huntian suddenly turned around, stepped out, rushed to the sky, and chased after the ancient temple that sprayed out.


    The seven empty steps in the dance of Ba Ming surpassed the huntian ancestor and became the first to catch up with this ancient temple.


    Closely followed by the ancestors of the sky, Jinwu and daruo, they all issued a cut-off drink. In the face of ancient artifacts, none of these ancestors would be humble and wanted to grab it with all their strength.


    Those true ancestors in the extreme, high or middle realms had moved their minds to get closer. Suddenly, they stopped and understood that there were a group of ancestors. This ancient artifact could only fall into the hands of one of them, and it was impossible for them to have the share of these true ancestors.


    Su Li, whose ancient sky seal fell in the distance, also felt the same, opened his eyes, followed by Taichu and purple shadow.


    In particular, Ziying, now Su Li has two ancient artifacts, the Dragon Emperor sword and the five holy beast armor. There is also an ancient sky seal, one of the seven ancient treasures. Taichu also has Yan God bracelet. If he can win another artifact, nine times out of ten, it should be his turn.


    But with her strength alone, she could not compete with that group of ancestors at all. She looked at Su Li and Taichu like asking for help.


    Su Li ignored her and was still realizing that the ancient artifact had little attraction to him. He hoped to break through the promotion. As long as he could rise to another level and become the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom, combined with two ancient artifact plus three kinds of talents and original power, his strength would reach an unpredictable level. At that time, he was afraid that even his ancestor would be far inferior.


    In contrast, no matter which ancient artifact appeared in the ancient temple in the distance, it was not very attractive to him.


    Su Li was still in meditation, but Taichu naturally wouldn''t sit idly by. He understood Ziying''s mind and immediately rose into the air and said in a deep voice, "Ziying, come with me!"


    Yan God Bracelet appeared with purple shadow and rushed to the ancient temple in the distance.


    He is now a newcomer to the true ancestor of Gaojing. With Yan God bracelet, he can fight with the true ancestor of Jijing in terms of combat power. However, if Yan God Bracelet controls him and awakens the spirit of the legendary ancient Yan Emperor, the combat power that can erupt is definitely not inferior to or even stronger than the ancestor.


    Ziying excitedly followed Taichu and rushed to the distance.


    Su Li suddenly felt it. She opened her eyes and looked at Xu Xuehui around her. Seeing some longing in her eyes, her heart moved and said, "girl, do you want that ancient artifact?"


    Xu Xuehui hesitated and said, "I don''t want to let it go."


    Su Li smiled and saw that Xu Xuehui wanted it, but he seemed afraid that he would fight with those ancestors and have a conflict, so he said he didn''t want to.


    Su Li narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the distant ancestors who had rushed into the ancient temple one after another, and said softly, "so many ancestors have red eyes. It''s not easy to grab that ancient artifact. You''re right. Let it go, let them grab it first."


    After Su Li finished, he continued to close his eyes and stopped talking. However, he seemed no longer to pay attention, but his mindless domain had been shrouded in the ancient temple and felt everything inside.


    In this ancient temple, there is a land similar to ancient times, with ancient birds and animals, filled with a strong ancient flavor.


    Those ancestors who rushed in first have shot each other.


    Although they were just comrades in arms and could fight against mechanical monsters together, in the face of the treasure, they did not hesitate to turn against each other and fight each other to win the treasure.


    In the central area of the ancient temple, there is the strongest ancient breath, which is wrapped with a floating shield.


    The shield is carved with a black python. The surface of the shield looks like a turtle''s back and has a natural eight trigrams pattern. The carved black Python is wrapped around the eight trigrams shield and looks a little strange.


    The ancestor of Dalao, who had seen and recognized widely, couldn''t help shouting: "this is the Xuantian holy weapon shield, which is known as the most defensive artifact among the ancient ten artifact."


    Listening to the cry of great Luo, many ancestors took a breath gently, excited, sighed and faintly disappointed.


    Xuantian Shengwu shield is said to have the strongest defense among the ancient ten artifact. It is said that it can block the most powerful attack between heaven and earth. No matter what kind of attack or method, it can not destroy this shield. It is famous and naturally shakes the ancient times, but for many ancestors, they prefer to obtain attack artifact rather than defense shield.


    However, although it is not an attacking artifact, the ancestor''s desire to rob the Xuantian holy military shield has not diminished.


    As soon as the huntian ancestor rushed to the Xuantian holy weapon shield in the distance, it was blocked by the "Shenyin overlord seal" launched by the Jinwu ancestor.


    The huntian ancestor roared, and his fists came out together, which is the most powerful huntian emperor fist.


    "Old Jinwu, why do you want to stop me?" The huntian ancestor roared violently, and the huntian emperor fist was against the Shenyin bully seal. The Jinwu ancestor''s face showed a hard look. Purely speaking of explosive power, the Shenyin bully seal formed by his hands was not enemy to the other party''s huntian emperor fist.


    Jinwu ancestor was just blasted away by the boxing emperor. A pair of index fingers of daruo ancestor stretched out, and daruo dry fingers pressed towards huntian ancestor from left to right.


    The ancestor of Xuanyin soul launched Xuanyin soul searching, which was against the celestial ghost chant of the ancestor of the sky. Both sides launched attacks based on sound waves. Xuanyin soul searching and the celestial ghost chant can be regarded as equal.


    These ancestors shot at each other. As a result, they surrounded the Xuantian holy military shield shrouded in the ancient atmosphere, and no one succeeded for a time.


    They also understand that the Xuantian Shengwu shield at the moment is like a hot potato. Whoever grabs it will have to bear the joint attack of other ancestors.


    Taichu rushed into the ancient temple with purple shadow. Both of them are the true ancestors of Gaojing. They were not qualified to participate in such a competition, but Taichu can summon the spirit of Yan Emperor in Yan God bracelet and hope to use the power of the ancient Yan Emperor to seize this Xuantian holy military shield.


    With his left hand stretched out, the Yan God bracelet was beaten out, and flames rose one after another. The purgatory fire flew out and flew towards the Xuantian holy military shield surrounded by a group of ancestors.


    Seeing that Taichu came, these ancestors did not underestimate him because he was only the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    At that time, when they were the ancestors of Jijing, they witnessed with their own eyes the ancient Yan Emperor summoned by Taichu because of the Yan God bracelet. The combat power was already able to fight with robots, and was never under their ancestors.


    The light ancestor waved his big hands one after another, and the light curtain rose one after another. He was arranging his most powerful "great Dharma God array" to block the infernal fire emitted by Yan God bracelet.


    Taichu said nothing and kept approaching. The second flame summoned in the Yan God bracelet, the more powerful inflammation of destruction, appeared. Two flames surrounded his body, and the virtual shadow of the ancient Yan Emperor was emerging.


    The spirit of Yan Emperor in Yan God bracelet was summoned again.


    This time he appeared, his breath was obviously stronger. Taichu was promoted to Gaojing Zhenzu, and the spirit of Yan Emperor was also improved and could play a stronger force.

 Chapter 1073

    The burning of destruction directly passed through the great Guangming God array arranged by Guangming ancestor, which widened Guangming ancestor''s eyes and showed a look of shock.


    The ancient Yan Emperor, who was summoned from the beginning, has such terrible strength?


    In the surprise of Guangming ancestor, the third flame has appeared in Yan God bracelet, which is the strongest of the three flames held by Yan Emperor. It is called Yan of exterminating the world. It has the terror ability of exterminating the world and can completely burn a big world to ashes.


    The great bright god array of the ancestor of light was broken, and the virtual shadow of the ancient Yan Emperor became gradually clear. The third kind of annihilation Yan came. Those ancestors who fought with each other noticed it, and immediately an ancestor came in obliquely. The ancestor held a lamp between his hands. The lamp was Lotus shaped, with a wick swaying on it, emitting a faint light, which was a little strange.


    The ancestor comes from the "green lotus universe", which is very old. What he holds in his hands is the green lotus Buddha lamp, which he has sacrificed and refined for countless years.


    As soon as the green lotus Buddha lamp came out, all his strength was in it. The light of the wick suddenly lit up and formed a huge light ball. It''s strange to say that the power of the annihilating Yan summoned from the Yan God bracelet was so terrible, but it was blocked by the light ball of the green lotus Buddha lamp and couldn''t enter.


    It seemed that he felt that he was blocked, and the virtual shadow of the ancient Yan Emperor was real again. The fiery red giant figure became more and more real, making a sound like nothing. One giant hand stretched out and five fingers opened, but countless virtual shadows of Yan God bracelets appeared. With a bang, they suddenly shrunk into one, and hit the green lotus Buddha lamp in the air.


    The green lotus ancestor snorted, his throat moved, a stream of blood gushed out of his open mouth, and his body fell back to the sky.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Qinglian was knocked down by a blow, the remaining ancestors were surprised. They immediately stopped. Then the ancestor of huntian didn''t say a word, and suddenly came out with both fists, hitting the fiery red ancient Yan Emperor with huntian emperor''s fist.


    The strength of the ancient Yan Emperor summoned by Taichu is too terrible. Let these ancestors understand that if they want to touch the Xuantian holy armor, they need to work together to solve the most terrible spirit of the ancient Yan Emperor.


    As soon as the Hun emperor fist came out, two black holes appeared in the body of the fiery red giant.


    The ten fingers of the Dalai patriarch stretched out together and launched the Dalai dry fingers. They became visible like giant pillars through the sky and pulled them down.


    The ancient Yan Emperor raised his divine power, and three flames rose up. The infernal fire blocked the attack of the great Luo ancestor, and the fire of destruction fought against the huntian emperor fist of the huntian ancestor. The strongest annihilating Yan was used to blast open the bright ancestor blocked in front, and stretched out a hand at the same time, trying to grasp the Xuantian holy armor in the air.


    The purple shadow falling into the distance held the purple magic knife in her hand tightly and resisted the impulse to make a move. She understood that she came forward and was vulnerable.


    Seeing the ancient Yan Emperor so powerful means that she has the hope of obtaining the Xuantian holy armor, and her eyes are full of longing.


    Such a rare artifact, who doesn''t move?


    Su Li still didn''t make a move, and Xu Xuehui just paid close attention to what happened in the ancient temple.


    The strength of the ancient Yan Emperor summoned from the Yan God bracelet is getting stronger and stronger. This is not only a good thing, but also a kind of unknown. When the spirit of the ancient Yan Emperor is strong to a certain level, I''m afraid it will really resurrect completely, and even be in danger of swallowing the beginning.


    The ancestor of heaven, the ancestor of Ba Ming, the ancestor of Xuan soul and the ancestor of Jin Wu shot one after another to block the ancient Yan Emperor.


    The Yan Emperor finally turned into a giant with a whole body of fire red. Although he showed his entity, he was hit by so many ancestors at the same time. After all, he couldn''t resist. There began to be dense cracks on the surface of the body just condensed.


    This is the joint efforts of the ancestor of xuanhun and the ancestor of the sky. Their Xuanyin soul searching and the ghost chant of the sky were united together. They unexpectedly received a miraculous effect and concentrated on the body of the fiery red giant. The ancient Yan Emperor couldn''t resist it. The body began to crack, which was destroyed from the inside by the ghost chant of the sky and the soul of Xuanyin.


    With a bang, these ancestors shouted in unison and shot together. The fiery red giant finally broke completely, and the Yan God Bracelet inside was beaten upside down. Taichu reappeared, opened his mouth, spewed out a mouthful of blood, turned over and fell down.


    In the beginning, he was beaten down. When youjijing Zhenzu saw the flying Yan God bracelet, he flashed past his eyes. The once-in-a-lifetime opportunity appeared. He couldn''t help but feel excited. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed it. The Yan God bracelet is an ancient artifact. Even in the eyes of the public, the value of the Yan God bracelet may still be above the Xuantian holy military shield of the main defense.


    This extreme state true ancestor came from the "thousand Ren Zhou". He was originally a high-level true ancestor. Later, with the power of Taigu Tianyin, he successfully broke through and was promoted to the present thousand Ren old ancestor.


    With his right hand holding a thousand Ren knife that had been refined for hundreds of thousands of years, his left hand stretched out and wanted to hold the Yan God Bracelet in his hand.


    His left hand just touched the Yan God bracelet. He just felt that his left hand was hot. The Yan God Bracelet suddenly surged and spewed out a flame. The flame was too terrible. It was the most powerful of the three flames cultivated by the ancient Yan Emperor.


    The ancestor of Qianren was swallowed up by the Yan of annihilation. He didn''t even have time to scream. He was immediately burned to ashes. Only the Qianren knife fell out and turned into a mass of scorched black.


    In addition, the ancestor of Jijing wanted to make the idea of Yan God bracelet. As soon as he thought about it, he saw this terrible scene, and his heart trembled and couldn''t help stopping.


    These ancestors of the extreme state dared not make the idea of Yan God bracelet, but the ancestors were not afraid at all. It was too difficult to snatch the Xuantian holy martial shield. Moreover, how could the ancient artifact of defense compare with this kind of Yan God bracelet of attack? The ancestor of Xuan soul shook his body, rushed forward, stretched out his right hand, condensed a big energy hand, and grabbed the Yan God Bracelet in his hand.


    Taichu vomited blood and flew out. Ziying was shocked. She was busy waving and raised an energy to catch Taichu. She didn''t want the energy to be too terrible. Even she couldn''t bear it. She and Taichu rolled and flew out together.


    The ancestor of xuanhun just grabbed the Yan God Bracelet in his hand. Suddenly, his heart trembled and he felt a trace of uneasiness. As soon as he looked up, he suddenly saw a figure, condescending, and a pair of eyes were staring at himself.


    The eyes looked as gentle as jade, without the slightest anger and killing intention, but somehow, the ancestor of xuanhun was stared at by these eyes, and his back was cold and his scalp numb. It seemed that his little life could be taken away at any time.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of xuanhun didn''t live in vain for so many years. Suddenly, he had an idea and held the Yan God Bracelet in his hands, so he respectfully presented it to the man, which means he didn''t want to rob the Yan God bracelet, but just helped to get it back.


    The man who suddenly appeared and looked down at the ancestor of Xuan soul was Su Li.


    Su Li was accompanied by a girl, Xu Xuehui.


    The Yan God bracelet was given to Taichu by himself. Taichu has successfully refined it. The Xuantian holy martial shield is an ownerless thing. These ancestors robbed it. Su Li didn''t care, but he was greedy and wanted to seize the Yan God bracelet. That''s to die.


    After all, Taichu and Xu Xuehui were with them before. These ancestors should also see that Taichu had a deep relationship with themselves.


    Fortunately, the thought of the ancestor of the Xuan soul moved quickly and offered the Yan God bracelet. Su Li had no thoughts, so he took the Yan God bracelet, glanced at the ancestor of the Xuan soul with an unspeakable meaning in his eyes, and then ignored him, but looked at the Xuantian holy military shield floating in the distance.


    The ancestor of xuanhun was sweating. Seeing that Su Li no longer paid attention to himself, he shouted a fluke and knew that he had escaped.


    Although he is already the existence of the ancestor, there is no doubt that Su Li has enough strength to kill himself.


    Originally, he had seen Taichu accompany Su Li, but he always thought that Taichu was just one of Su Li''s attendants. Taichu''s strength was not strong. What was really powerful was Yan God bracelet. Su Li might not stand out for him. In addition, the attraction of Yan God bracelet was too strong. If he won Yan God bracelet and refined it, I''m afraid he would have the capital to fight Su Li.


    This temptation is almost fatal, so even if he takes a little risk and may lead to Suli''s anger, he still can''t help it. Of course, he is also gambling that Suli may not pay attention here, or Suli may not offend himself for being too early.


    But the fact proved that he had gambled wrong. The ancestor of xuanhun finally restrained his greed and presented the Yan God bracelet to Su Li.


    He didn''t have the strength to resist Su Li.


    Just because Su Li can master two ancient divine instruments, one ancient treasure, and the great spirit to help them break through and be promoted to the ancestral master with the ancient heavenly seal, he understands the unfathomable depth of Su Li.


    The ancestor of xuanhun retreated, and even the intention of seizing Xuantian Shengwu shield faded.


    He understood that Su Li appeared. He was afraid that no one would have a share in this ancient artifact.


    The distant ancestor Guangming was amused when he saw that the ancestor xuanhun was suffocated. It was a scene that followed Su Li before Taichu. Who didn''t know that the ancestor xuanhun dared to touch the mildew. They fought with Taichu to rob the ownerless thing Xuantian Shengwu shield. It''s all right, but the ancestor xuanhun tried to kill himself by robbing other people''s weapons. Thanks to the old man''s quick thought, Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    At the moment, the Xuantian Shengwu shield is still floating in the strong ancient atmosphere. The group of ancestors saw Su Li appear and stopped one after another. However, they still surrounded the Xuantian Shengwu shield. Just after a fight, it can be said that no one could take the shield. As soon as any ancestor wanted to grab it, he would be attacked by several other ancestors and had to give up.


    Su Li approached slowly, watched these ancestors stare at Xuantian Shengwu shield and didn''t give up, looked at Xu Xuehui around him, and suddenly stepped out and approached Xuantian Shengwu shield.


    Those ancestors around were stunned and watched Su Li approach slowly. For a moment, no one dared to take the first shot at Su Li.


    Some strange scenes appeared. They watched Su Li come to Xuantian Shengwu shield and took the shield in his hand as soon as he stretched out his right hand. All the ancestors were watching silently, but no one attacked or robbed him.


    They have been trapped in the extreme environment for countless years. Originally, they had no hope of their ancestors in this life. Now, with the help of zuri, they succeeded in breaking through and promoted to their ancestors. For them, it can be said that this kind of kindness is rebuilt. In addition, without zuri, they are still a group of extreme environment ancestors, who were chased and killed by mechanical monsters all the way and are as frightened as a lost dog.


    It can be said that the emergence of Su Li has completely changed the turbulence of the whole space-time and the future of all universes. Su Li''s kindness to all cosmic space-time and all racial creatures is too great.


    For Su Li, all the ancestors, the ancestors of Jijing and the true ancestors of Gaojing are respected and feared. Who dares to rob Xuantian Shengwu shield in his hand? Or stop him from approaching the shield?


    Of course, they will inevitably feel some loss in their hearts. Seeing that Su Li didn''t appear, they thought he wasn''t interested in this shield. They didn''t want him to appear at this time.


    All the ancestors didn''t mean to compete with Su Li. Su Li took the Xuantian holy martial shield and looked at it. Then he threw it to Xu Xuehui and said, "girl, take it."


    Xu Xuehui took over the Xuantian holy martial shield and was stunned. Looking up, he saw that all the ancestors around looked envious. Many ancestors thought that the little girl and the Taichu were really lucky. Now they both have artifact. Now I think that the Taichu Yan God bracelet was also given to him by zuri. Otherwise, how can he get the Yan God Bracelet only by his strength?


    Xuantian Shengwu shield was obtained by Xu Xuehui. Seeing that there was no hope, these ancestors left the ancient temple one after another. They would not be convinced by which ancestor obtained this artifact. But now that it was obtained by Su Li and given to the women around them, they had no idea, but they were balanced in their hearts, at least not robbed by other ancestors.


    As for Xu Xuehui, looking at her appearance with the Eternal Lord, nine times out of ten she has an ambiguous relationship. It seems reasonable for her to obtain Xuantian Shengwu shield.


    Xu Xuehui was in a good mood when she got Xuantian Shengwu shield. She seemed to have a special liking for this ancient artifact.


    The people left the ancient temple, and the ancestors led the great true ancestors and began to kill in the door of creation.


    This time, they are determined to completely eradicate this mechanical monster and restore the turbulence of time and space and the peace of all cosmic time and space.


    The battle broke out again. Su Li continued to return to the original demon''s palm, cross knees and practice, and made a final breakthrough with the power of Taigu Tianyin.


    Xu Xuehui began to refine this Xuantian Holy Shield.


    Xu Xuehui is not interested in attacking artifacts. Instead, it is a purely defensive ancient artifact. She is very fond of her.


    As groups of true ancestors enter the gate of creation, the original gods and demons, holding Su Li and Xu Xuehui, are also slowly entering. Ziying and Taichu are hurt and return to follow the past again.


    Su Li took a first look and returned the Yan God bracelet to him.


    Taichu lowered his head in shame.


    "In the beginning, so constantly stimulating the spirit of Yan Emperor in Yan God bracelet will make the spirit of Yan Emperor stronger and stronger, which is easy to go wrong." Suli reminded him.

 Chapter 1074

    Taichu said with a wry smile: "I know that even if I break through the high level with my current strength, I can control the Yan God bracelet. At most, I can fight with the true ancestors of the extreme level. Before I met those terrible mechanical monsters, I have to. After this time, I will try to refine the Yan God Bracelet slowly and never let the Yan Emperor The spirit of God appears casually. "


    Su Li said, "that''s right."


    After that, Taichu and Ziying continued to follow behind Su Li. The huge original demon entrusted Su Li and Xu Xuehui into the door of creation.


    That group of ancestors, with groups of true ancestors, have entered the gate of creation, and the battle in the distance is becoming more and more intense.


    Inside the gate of creation, there are white materials piled up everywhere, as if walking on the clouds. The Taigu Tianyin on Su Li''s head is still silently receiving the energy of Taigu Tianyin, hoping to break through the promotion and enter the realm of Zhongjing Zhenzu as soon as possible.


    Xu Xuehui was right beside him and sat cross legged on the giant hand of the original gods and demons, sacrificing and refining the Xuantian holy weapon shield just obtained.


    The pink energy released from Xu Xuehui''s body enveloped the Xuantian holy weapon shield. It was strange to say that it was stronger than Su Li. It took some time to sacrifice and refine an ancient artifact, but Xu Xuehui''s Pink energy directly invaded the Xuantian holy weapon shield. This shield, which is known as the most defensive of the top ten artifact, didn''t resist at all, and seemed to be elated, Seems to be actively absorbing Xu Xuehui''s Pink energy.


    Su Li saw this scene in his eyes and was surprised. The only reason he could guess was Xu''s family.


    "It is said that all ancestors came from magic acyl, and one of the legends about this ancient artifact also came from magic acyl. Is this the reason why this Xuantian holy martial shield does not resist Xue Hui? Or is it originally Xu''s weapon? So Xue Hui wants to get it?"


    Su Li pondered. With Xu Xuehui''s character of almost never fighting and grabbing, she had taken the initiative to move her mind on Xuantian Shengwu shield. It was indeed very rare. The biggest possibility is that the shield has some connection with her.


    Su Li continued to comprehend while using the mindless field to pay close attention to the battle in the distance.


    Led by the ancestors of huntian, Baming and the sky, they took groups of Jijing ancestors and killed them all the way in.


    Although robots and mechanical bats appear from time to time, they can''t stop them at all. These ancestors have practiced for countless years. Each of them was once the most amazing existence in the higher universe. Now they have obtained the help of Taigu Tianyin, and have broken through and been promoted to ancestors. Fighting with these robots, it can be said that the stronger they are, the braver they are. Their strength is in the battle, It''s still slowly improving.


    At first, they were one-on-one, with the same strength as a robot. Now, after entering the door of creation, if it was one-on-one, their combat power obviously began to suppress the robot.


    I don''t know how long Suli''s mindless field finally sensed the distant horror black hole again. There was viscous darkness fluctuating in the black hole.


    The head of the ancestors and those extreme ancestors finally reached the end of the gate of creation.


    The magic acyl in the black hole is surrounded by a group of mechanical bats. At the moment, there are giant metal pillars nailed in the magic acyl of the black hole. These giant metal pillars interact with each other and release white rainbow light, intertwined into a light curtain, which opens an unfathomable channel in the magic acyl.


    Although magic acyl is terrible, it is obviously unable to corrode the specially made metal column and the light curtain channel between the metal columns in a short time.


    It is through this light curtain channel that appears in magic acyl that robots and mechanical bats appear from time to time.


    Su Li understood when he sensed it from a distance by using the mindless field. The light curtain channel supported by metal columns is the masterpiece of these mechanical monsters. These ancestors only need to destroy the metal column and light curtain channel, and then find a way to strengthen the seal at the edge of the black hole at the end, which should be able to temporarily prevent these mechanical monsters from continuing to appear here.


    Those ancestors also saw this scene and were immediately excited. They knew that as long as the light curtain channel was destroyed, these mechanical monsters could be completely cut off and continue to appear.


    "Kill -" the patriarch of Ba Ming gave a long roar, accelerated violently, and rushed up first.


    Immediately following is the huntian ancestor, the firmament ancestor, the metal ancestor, the xuanhun ancestor and the Qinglian ancestor.


    At this end, there are about a dozen robots and thousands of mechanical bats. These mechanical monsters gathered and retreated to the light curtain channel of the black hole and made every effort to fight. Those robots emit white rainbow light and fight back desperately, trying to stop the rushing ancestors and polar ancestors.


    The ancestor of huntian launched the fist of huntian emperor, one fist after another. With the continuous fighting these days, his strength has been improved again. Now every fist can completely defeat the white rainbow emitted by the robot.


    The patriarch of Ba Ming danced a strange dance. It was the dance of Ba Ming. With his seven empty steps, his figure flashed continuously. Suddenly, it appeared among the dozen robots. With a wave of his hands, a robot felt that his whole body was bound and could not move for a time. When it reacted, it had been thrown into the black hole by the patriarch of Ba Ming.


    The robot was thrown in involuntarily, and the magic acyl immediately inflated and sucked the robot in.


    At the same time, the Baming dance of Baming ancestor caught another robot. He was about to throw the robot into the magic acyl. Suddenly, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart. He suddenly turned his head and saw a new robot step out of the black hole magic acyl in the light curtain channel formed by a large number of metal columns.


    This newly emerged robot is very different from other robots. It has a metal shell similar to armor on the surface, a faint blue halo, and the C-15 logo is engraved on its chest.


    The robot with a metal shell was like a ghost. When the overlord noticed that it appeared from the light curtain channel, he couldn''t see how it moved. Suddenly, he came in front of him, and the two sides were only less than one meter away from each other.


    An indescribable threat of terror was approaching. The ancestor of Ba Ming jumped wildly. He instinctively launched the dance of Ba Ming. With seven empty steps, he wanted to open the distance with the robot first.


    But all this was only done in the mind of the overlord. His body had no time to respond. The five metal fingers of the robot engraved with the C-15 logo were inserted directly into the forehead of the overlord.


    The tyrant didn''t even have time to feel the pain. The robot lifted the tyrant''s head with the palm of his hand, and the blood gushed out with the brain.


    "Ah --"


    Finally, the tyrant screamed out, and the robot''s palm patted down with a bang. The tyrant''s body suddenly expanded into a circle like a blown balloon, and then exploded from it.


    This scene only happened in an instant, in all directions. All the ancestors and those extreme ancestors who were chasing and killing mechanical bats were shocked by this scene, like petrification, and felt cold hands and feet.


    Ancestor Ba Ming, this is the existence of the ancestor level. He was killed without resistance?


    Su Li, sitting cross legged on the palm of the original GOD Devil in the distance, used the Taigu Tianyin enlightenment to break through the promotion, while using the mindless field to observe everything. This scene was also seen by him.


    Suli took a deep breath of cold air at the same time.


    When he saw so many robots appear, he had suspected that there might be a stronger existence behind these robots. Now he saw the robot with metal shell and engraved with C-15 logo. This suspicion was confirmed.


    This C-15 robot should be the leader of all robots and mechanical bats.


    Without thinking about the domain, Su Li rushed to the end of the creation gate in the distance with great speed.


    The ancestors of Ba Ming were easily tortured and killed. They were afraid that they were not the opponents of this C-15 robot.


    Seeing that zuri shot away, Xu Xuehui, Taichu and Ziying followed closely.


    At the end of the gate of creation, those ancestors, while shocked, soon shot one after another and joined hands to hit the C-15 robot.


    Although they were shocked, they did not flinch.


    In their view, the fact that the overlord came to such an end is, on the one hand, the strength of the C-15 robot, on the other hand, the overlord''s carelessness and unpreparedness.


    Huntian emperor fist of huntian ancestor, Shenyin overlord seal of Jinwu ancestor, Daluo dry finger of Daluo ancestor, great Guangming God array of Guangming ancestor, Qinglian Buddha lamp of Qinglian ancestor


    In an instant, at least nearly ten ancestors shot together. Each ancestor hit the strongest blow. The strength of nearly ten ancestors converged into one. How powerful is this? Even an advanced universe can burst in an instant.


    They are confident that no matter how powerful the C-15 robot is, it will never be able to withstand their joint attack.


    In the face of this blow, the light blue halo on the body surface of the C-15 robot suddenly brightened and turned into a blue mask to protect the whole body. The power of the ten ancestors impacted the blue mask.


    The light shield fluctuated endlessly and soon could not bear it. It burst with a bang, but the C-15 robot seized this opportunity and disappeared in the joint attack of ten ancestors. When it reappeared, it came to the ancestor of xuanhun.


    This robot is not only far more powerful than these ancestors, but also has a ghostly moving speed. These ancestors can''t keep up with its speed.


    The ancestor of Xuan soul was shocked. He tried his best to dodge and sent out a mysterious sound to search for souls.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late. Just like the ancestor of Ba Ming, as long as you are approached by this C-15 robot, it means death.


    The robot raised his hands, stretched out a metal index finger and inserted it into the temples on both sides of the mysterious soul ancestor.


    The two metal fingers were deeply trapped in the head of the xuanhun ancestor, where they met. The power of no couple broke out, and broke together with the body and soul of the xuanhun ancestor.


    "Level D... Vanity... Obliteration... Complete..."


    The mouth of the C-15 robot makes intermittent sounds.


    Seeing that the ancestor of xuanhun was easily killed, the remaining ancestors finally became really afraid, lost the courage to attack together, and began to think of running away. They finally understood that even if they joined hands, they were not the opponents of this terrorist robot.


    Suddenly, a mighty sword appeared from a distance, split a lot of white matter, locked the C-15 robot who had just killed the ancestor of xuanhun, and chopped it down to its head.


    Sensing this surging sword spirit, the ancestors who were originally shrouded in the shadow of death and wanted to escape suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. They understood that the Eternal Lord, Zurich had come.


    For Su Li, they have confidence, but they also have hidden worries. The C-15 robot is so terrible. Killing the ancestor is as simple as eating and drinking water. Although Su Li is powerful, will he be the opponent of the robot?


    Su Li himself doesn''t know, but at present, only he can fight with the C-15 robot.


    On the surface of the body, the five holy beast armor appeared and covered the whole body. The Dragon Emperor sword held in the right hand was launched. As soon as it was shot, it went all out and launched "Dragon Emperor kill", one of the three strongest killing moves.


    The virtual shadow of the five dragon emperors came and evolved the Five Dragon Emperor styles respectively.


    Killing, annihilating, dumping the sky, destroying the universe and breaking the universe appear together. The terrorist power of the Dragon Emperor five style completely traps the C-15 robot, locks its ghostly moving speed, and makes it unavoidable. It can only carry the "Dragon Emperor killing" that integrates the power of the Dragon Emperor five style.


    The robot looked up. Compared with other robots, its eyes were no longer cold and ruthless, but had some emotional fluctuations similar to living creatures. At the moment, there was some dignified in its eyes. It seemed that Su Li cared about the power of killing the Dragon Emperor.


    The void seemed to be melting. Su Li''s sword cut down, and the murderous spirit rushed into the sky in all directions. All the voices, ancestors, true ancestors and those mechanical monsters seemed to disappear. Between heaven and earth, there was only a sword and this C-15 robot left.


    The robot was unable to move, so he had to raise his hand and carry the "killing of the Dragon Emperor".


    The blue light mask is propped up on its body surface again.


    With a "boo", the divine power of "Dragon Emperor killing" first hit the blue mask.


    The light shield was broken, but the power of "Dragon Emperor killing" had been partially offset. Then the C-15 robot raised a metal right hand and grabbed the cut white sword light.


    Su Li''s look was extremely dignified. It was the first time he saw someone blocking the "killing of the Dragon Emperor" with the palm of his hand.


    This "Dragon Emperor kill", which combines all the powers of the Dragon Emperor five style, is so powerful that even if the robot is made of special metal, it can be cut into a gap.


    Although the C-15 robot looks very special and far more powerful than ordinary robots, the metal of the body is made of the same metal. The only difference is that these metals seem to be endowed with some special energy and present a blue halo.


    At this moment, the robot grabs the palm of the right hand of the Dragon Emperor''s kill and constantly releases blue light. The blue light contains destructive energy, which is constantly offsetting the power of "Dragon Emperor''s kill".


    (there are a lot of things at the end of the year, so let''s watch tonight)

 Chapter 1075

    Su Li stepped in the void without saying a word. He suddenly abandoned his sword and hit five fists with both hands. Each fist was integrated with the spirit of an ancient holy beast. Green dragon, white tiger, Xuanwu, rosefinch and yellow dragon hit with his five fists and all of them burst into the body of the C-15 robot.


    The "five holy beast fist" was launched.


    The C-15 robot''s eyes looked strange and stared at Su Li. It seemed that he could not guess that Su Li''s strength could reach this level.


    The great power of the "five holy beast fist" completely broke out in its body. It exploded dazzling blue halos in its body. It seems that it is trying its best to use the blue energy in its body to offset the explosion of the "five holy beast fist" in its body.


    The ancestors who retreated to the surrounding area all stared at Su Li''s eyes. They were both surprised and admired.


    Although they knew that Su Li was very powerful, they never expected that he was so strong that they suppressed the C-15 robot, which could easily kill their ancestors.


    Su Li looked at the expansion of the metal shell on the robot''s body surface, which seemed to spread out, but quickly recovered. He knew that the energy explosion of the "five holy beast fist" that could destroy ordinary robots was suppressed by the C-15 robot in front of him with unimaginable power.


    Almost at the same moment, the C-15 robot lifted his left hand and opened his five metal fingers, which patted Su Li''s head.


    With its strength, under this shot, an ancestor can be shot to pieces and destroyed.


    Su Li felt a sudden shock in his head, and a terrible force surged in. Involuntarily, he rolled and flew out of the air.


    Fortunately, his whole body is covered with five holy beast armor, which has the most comprehensive ability among the ten artifacts. It can not only increase attack power and speed, but also have strong defense.


    Although the five holy beast armor is not as good as Xuantian holy weapon shield in terms of pure defense, its defense ability can also be called against the sky.


    The power of the C-15 robot was almost offset by the five holy beast armor. Rao was so. Su Li was still injured, his head was seriously shaken, and blood flowed out of his mouth, nose, eyes and ears.


    The ancestor who watched the war from a distance was in an uproar. He never expected to be stronger than Su Li, and he was far from the opponent of the C-15 robot. He just blew it away with one palm.


    The C-15 robot quickly caught up with Su Li. This time, it stretched out its palms and wanted to pat Su Li on the head again.


    Even if the five holy beast armor has strong defense, as long as it is photographed by the robot two or three times in a row, the five holy beast armor can resist, and Suli in it must be shocked into flesh and mud.


    Suddenly, a fiery red giant protected Su Li in front of him and faced the C-15 robot who had just come up.


    Taichu launched Yan God bracelet, which once again awakened the spirit of Yan Emperor, the fire of purgatory, the fire of destruction and the Yan of annihilation. The three flames came out together and condensed into Yan Emperor entity.


    With Taichu''s strength, he can''t help Su Li at all. Seeing that he is dangerous, the only way is to borrow the power of the spirit of Yan Emperor in Yan God bracelet.


    Once again, the materialized Yan Emperor has become stronger again. The strength of the fiery red giant has completely surpassed the general ancestor. With one hand and three flames falling from the sky, he trapped the C-15 robot and wanted to refine it completely.


    Su Li, who fell out, launched the mindless thinking field, stabilized his body, and his eyes shot a terrible divine light. He rushed up again. He understood that, let alone too early, even the spirit of Yan Emperor summoned by this robot was far from the opponent of this robot.


    A faint whistling came from the robot''s mouth. Suddenly, its forehead began to release a strong blue light.


    The light rushed out along its forehead and turned into a blue rainbow.


    The blue rainbow was so powerful that the fiery red giant revealed by the spirit of Yan Emperor became vulnerable and disappeared in an instant. Taichu was shocked, but when he saw the blue rainbow shooting in the air, he was going to sweep him and Su Li together and completely destroy them.


    Su Li launched the mindless field, wrapped up Taichu, and narrowly avoided the destructive blue rainbow.


    Followed by the second blue rainbow, it flooded the space and rolled over, making them unavoidable.


    Su Li''s original strength of his arms broke out and was preparing to carry it hard. Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed and Xu Xuehui appeared.


    Holding a shield in both hands, she met the blue rainbow light rolled over and protected herself, Suli and Taichu behind.


    The shield was shining brightly. There was only an earth shaking roar. The blue rainbow hit the shield and burst into a deafening sound. Xu Xuehui''s body shook slightly and her whole body was wrapped in pink energy.


    No matter how terrible the blue rainbow is, it is firmly blocked by this shield and cannot be destroyed.


    This shield is the Xuantian holy weapon shield which is claimed to have the strongest defense among the top ten artifacts in ancient times.


    At the critical moment, Xu Xuehui finally appeared with this shield.


    The blue rainbow light launched by the C-15 robot was blocked, which seemed to be somewhat unexpected. Xu Xuehui supported the shield and began to push forward. Where the shield was pushed, the blue rainbow shrank.


    Su Li let out a long roar and started without thinking. He sensed the Dragon Emperor sword just held by the C-15 robot.


    The first killing weapon in ancient times erupted into the sky. Su Li controlled the Dragon Emperor sword in the void and performed the Five Dragon Emperor movements. The C-15 robot only felt the shock of his right hand, and the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand suddenly shot five Dragon Emperor virtual shadows.


    Each virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor evolves a killing move in one form, which is the five killing moves of killing life, destruction, dumping the sky, destroying the universe and breaking the universe.


    The C-15 robot could no longer control the Dragon Emperor sword. When his right hand shook, the Dragon Emperor sword rose into the sky and returned to Su Li''s hand.


    Su Li grabbed the Dragon Emperor''s sword with his right hand and split it out with a sword in the air.


    The C-15 robot put away the blue rainbow light from his forehead and looked at the Dragon Emperor sword produced by Su Li.


    With a sound of a bear, the blue rainbow light retracted from his forehead was sent out again. This time, it was the Dragon Emperor sword that Suli cut down with all his strength.


    The Dragon Emperor sword combines the power of the five dragon styles into one "Dragon Emperor kill". How powerful it is, but it was smashed in the void immediately by the blue rainbow.


    Although the killing of the Dragon Emperor launched by Su Li is infinitely powerful, it is inferior to the blue rainbow of the C-15 robot.


    Seeing that even the Dragon Emperor was smashed in an instant, Su Li took a breath of air-conditioning and saw a flower in front of her eyes. Suddenly, the terrible robot appeared in front of her.


    The whole body of the C-15 robot lit up a blue halo. It raised its hands, and a blue ring appeared in the palm of both hands. There was blue energy surging in the ring, shooting at the temples on both sides of Suli.


    Even with the helmet protection of the five holy beast armor, the blow of the C-15 robot is much stronger than the blow on Su Li''s head before. Su Li has a hunch that he may die here after this blow.


    This premonition of death was stronger than ever before. Between life and death, Suli, desperate, launched the strongest original force in his arms, combined with the power of the second gifted super dimension, and fought out.


    Su Li didn''t know the result of this blow, but between life and death, he almost hit face-to-face with instinctive double fists. These two fists had the original power of both arms and the special ability of the second gifted super dimension.


    For this second talent super dimension, Suli has been understanding how to effectively use this too rebellious ability in real combat.


    In his understanding, the second gifted super dimensional person is actually a special force. It is this force that can make him transcend the current space-time dimension. Now, he tries to integrate this special force into the original force and enhance the original force.


    With the successful integration of this ultra dimensional force into the original force, an incredible scene appeared.


    Su Li''s fists suddenly disappeared, just like merging into the void and into the body of the C-15 robot. When the robot''s body shook, the two metal palms patted at Su Li''s temples suddenly smashed without warning.


    The eyes of the C-15 robot shine an incredible look. It is different from ordinary robots. It seems to have a certain emotion. Its pupils are expanding, watching its palms burst and disappear silently, and then its arms and body


    What happened at this moment was strange and inexplicable. Even Su Li couldn''t fully understand it. He could only watch the C-15 robot, which was much stronger than his ancestor, suddenly burst and disappeared, and became invisible, leaving no residue at all.


    "Is there such a thing? This is the result of the integration of the original power and the power of the super dimension? It''s just how to do it..."


    Su Li had this idea in his mind. He watched his suddenly disappeared hands reappear, and the C-15 robot had disappeared. Then he felt that the memory of the C-15 robot in his mind was rapidly disappearing.


    This is an original dimension above the basic particle dimension. Su Li''s arms have just disappeared because he has broken through the current reality dimension and is in that higher dimension, which directly erases the existence of C-15 robot in this space-time dimension.


    All the memories and traces of the existence of the C-15 robot will be corrected and erased.


    Those ancestors who retreated to the distance opened their eyes, and then showed a trace of confusion. Suddenly, some did not understand why they retreated so far. The robots in the distance were not enough to frighten them.


    They have lost their memory of the C-15 robot, and the death of the ancestors of xuanhun and Baming has become a mystery.


    They know that the two ancestors fell, but they don''t know the reason why they fell. It seems that the two ancestors died in the fight with groups of robots.


    Su Li stopped and suddenly felt that the energy in her body was almost hollowed out and became exhausted.


    After the distant ancestors were stunned and stagnated for a moment, they rushed up one after another and rushed towards the robots and mechanical bats that retreated to the end.


    They want to destroy all these mechanical monsters and destroy the light curtain channel in the black hole magic acyl. As long as they destroy this channel and seal the black hole, they should be able to prevent these mechanical monsters from appearing again.


    Su Li looked at these ancestors rushing up, with a confused look on his face.


    "The second time... I always feel that something seems to have happened, but I forget it. I only vaguely remember that it seems to be related to the second talent, but I can''t remember anything. It''s strange why I feel so tired. I shouldn''t have done it."


    He lost all the memories related to the C-15 robot, so he didn''t know about his fight with the C-15 robot.


    Looking around, Xu Xuehui appeared with Xuantian Shengwu shield. She was also confused and became unclear.


    The original demon appeared, stretched out his hand and held Su Li and Xu Xuehui again. Su Li was tired and sat down in the palm of the original demon''s giant hand.


    "Girl, isn''t it strange that these robots and mechanical bats don''t need our hands at all, so... Why do we suddenly appear here, and I seem to have just lost a lot of physical strength, and now I feel exhausted."


    Su Li suddenly felt Xu Xuehui and said her doubts.


    Xu Xuehui said, "I can''t remember why I was there with a shield. Just looking at the surface of the shield, there were signs of being hit by powerful energy, but there was no memory about this."


    Su Li was shocked, looked around and whispered, "it seems that something terrible must have happened just now, but we have lost our memory of what happened during this period."


    He has an intuition that the reason for his amnesia is related to his second talent.


    "Can it be said that this second talent super dimension person can also make people lose their memory? Remember, my physical strength loss is so serious now, which is very similar to the side effects of my super dimension person..."


    Now he can enter the world of elementary particles at will, and then he can enter the higher original dimension by exercising the super dimension. However, this state is too terrible, and the energy required and physical strength lost are unimaginable.


    Su Li thought while recovering his physical strength and watched the battle in the distance come to an end soon. Those robots and mechanical bats were unable to defeat groups of ancestors and true ancestors. They retreated and were finally destroyed. These ancestors began to work together to destroy the light curtain channel formed by metal columns in the magic acyl.


    These ancestors had great strength. With a joint strike, they soon destroyed these metal pillars, and the light curtain channel finally disappeared.


    Watching the passage disappear, countless true ancestors cheered in all directions.


    The catastrophe of the universe in the chaotic flow of time and space brought by mechanical monsters is finally over.


    Destroying the light curtain channel, these ancestors joined hands and began to place heavy seals at the black hole.


    No one knows where these mechanical monsters come from and whether there will be more mechanical monsters in the future. Reopen the light curtain channel and invade the turbulent flow of time and space again, but the only defense they can do is to seal the black hole as much as possible.


    In order to ensure that this seal is strong, this group of ancestors, everyone uses the strongest means to arrange the next seal, followed by those extreme ancestors, who also shot one after another.


    A seal may be nothing, but dozens or even hundreds of seals are stacked together to form a terrible seal effect.


    Such seal power, even if there is a far stronger existence than the ancestor, it is impossible to open this heavy seal alone.


    (there is still only one watch today. Forgive me)

 Chapter 1076

    Looking at these seals, these ancestors are a little excited. They understand that this crisis has been solved temporarily. At least for a long time, these mechanical monsters should no longer appear in the turbulent flow of time and space, and the universes are safe.


    No one knows how long this peace and security will last.


    Su Li paid silent attention to all this. The energy lost in his body was slowly recovering. The ancient sky on his head was floating and sinking, and his mind moved. The original demon entrusted him and Xu Xuehui and began to leave the door of creation.


    The matter here is temporarily over, but the destroyed universe cannot be recovered. Of course, mechanical monsters have destroyed so many universes, and a large number of new universes will be born in the door of creation.


    The next thing these ancestors, the ancient ancestors of the extreme state, the true ancestors of the high state and the middle state need to do is to find these new universes and transfer their reserved ethnic civilizations to these new universes.


    In a few years, bright civilizations and endless races will be born again in these new universes.


    The hope of life has never been cut off.


    Taichu stayed with Ziying. The original immeasurable universe of Ziying has been destroyed. She is not willing to live in the mahazhou of Taichu, so she needs to find a new universe.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui left the gate of creation, and the original demon held them back towards the eternal universe.


    Along the way, a large number of floating cosmic debris are slowly converging into the cosmic cemetery under the action of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    When there is destruction, there is birth. At the end of the cosmic cemetery, the prototype of a new universe is slowly born.


    Before leaving, Su Li once again told Taichu not to borrow the power of the ancient Yan Emperor''s spirit in the Yan God bracelet as much as possible, and try to refine the Yan God Bracelet completely as much as possible, otherwise he would be afraid of great disaster in the future.


    Taichuyi agreed.


    Su Li''s physical strength slowly and completely recovered. The Taigu Tianyin on his head is floating and sinking. He is already in the peak state of his initial state. Now, with the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, he is getting closer and closer to breaking through and being promoted to the true ancestor of Zhongjing.


    Xu Xuehui is also practicing silently.


    After she was promoted to the ancestor of Gao Jing, the speed of her cultivation also slowed down sharply. Unlike before, she could directly inherit the power of Xu Shi and white robed women. She hardly needed to cultivate slowly by herself, but now it is completely different.


    Returning to the eternal universe, Suli put away the original gods and Demons and looked at the magnificent ancient city suspended in the void.


    At present, Suli has temporarily placed the ancient city in the eternal universe, including Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun.


    Thanks to the help of the ancient city and eternal everything, all the people living in the ancient city have improved in strength over the years. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin God have been promoted to the seventh level of true God, which can be regarded as the level of God King.


    The seventh order God King, with an increase in longevity, can live to 1.535 million years, but it is far from the true ancestor who can live for tens of millions of years.


    Heilouluo and King Kong have been promoted to the sixth level true God. Instead of Vientiane senro in the former Ministry of heaven, they are already totem level beings.


    Bai Cang, Lei Yi, long Qi, Wang Yao and Lingyun are all the fifth order gods now.


    As for the great Dharma God, the heavenly Dharma God, Pulau, the supreme of the demon world, the supreme of Longxuan, the supreme of huangquan, the ELF KING, the Phoenix emperor and the supreme of Jiuli, they are now promoted to the fourth level of true God.


    These were once the supreme beings in the world of SAHA God, but in the eternal universe, after so many years of cultivation, they have been promoted one after another.


    Under the care of Su Li, Ding''s siblings, Yun Tang, Huang Shen, Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Fu Long, Ge an, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Qi Mengyu, Wen Ying, Mo liudao, Bai Wenwei and Jiang Xiaodong have also been successfully promoted to the third-order true God in recent years.


    Every time I return to the eternal universe and look at these familiar faces in the ancient city, I think of the hardships along the way. Su Li always has a kind of stability and enrichment in his heart. At least, he is not alone, and so many relatives, brothers and friends accompany him.


    Although they can''t keep up with their own pace or help themselves, in his heart, the weight of these people is far more important than those so-called ancestors or extreme ancestors.


    Su Li appeared on the ancient city with an ancient sky seal on his head. The threat of mechanical monsters was temporarily relieved. He could finally break through and be promoted to another level.


    So I don''t know how long later, Su Li''s heart shook slightly. Suddenly, the ancient sky seal that had been emitting soft light became dim and fell down.


    Without thinking about a volume of the domain, he put away the Taigu Tianyin.


    Su Li woke up from deep meditation. Just now, he finally made a successful breakthrough and was promoted to Zhongjing Zhenzu.


    This breakthrough, Su Li''s first feeling is that his life expectancy has increased again, reaching 24.575 million years old.


    The true ancestor of Zhongjing can live close to 25 million years old without accident.


    It was such a long time that Suli couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Of course, Su Li understands that this so-called long time is only for creatures. For cosmic time and space, this time is nothing. After all, even the earth where he once lived has experienced billions of years.


    "The true ancestor in Zhongjing can live for more than 2000 years, so the ancestor is only afraid to live for hundreds of millions of years..."


    Su Li breathed deeply and felt the constant fluctuation of energy in his body. His first talent was inspired. This time, he chose the body.


    Immediately, the original power in his body was successfully stimulated, and the original power he mastered directly doubled.


    With the doubling and improvement of the original power, the ZuLong he has been sacrificing and refining has instantly transformed into a real original ZuLong.


    "Finally..."


    The original demon with six arms came, followed by the original ZuLong, and coiled around the body of the original demon. The original demon cooperated with the original ZuLong. Su Li felt the rising and expansion of its power, and had been thinking about the killing move, which finally took shape.


    Previously, he used Taigu Tianyin to help so many ancestors to be promoted to ancestors. At the same time, he collected all kinds of unique killing moves that these ancestors had practiced all their life. These days, while practicing, he was thinking about how to integrate these killing moves into one and turn them into their own moves.


    What inspired him most was the "Hun emperor fist" of huntian ancestor. He tried to use the original power to play "Hun emperor fist" and turn it into his own "original emperor fist". In terms of power, the original emperor fist was more powerful than huntian ancestor''s Hun emperor fist, but Su Li was still dissatisfied.


    Now, with the appearance of the original ancestral dragon, Su Li resonated with the original demon and the original ancestral dragon. The two original images and the original power he now mastered were one and two sides. Su Li suddenly stood up and went to the chaos of time and space outside the eternal universe in the next moment.


    Although the eternal universe is large, Suli is afraid that the current eternal universe can no longer withstand the explosion of his own power, so he needs to come to this turbulent flow of time and space to practice and test his own power.


    The original power in his arms and body was sacrificed. The original demon and the original ancestral dragon appeared from left to right. Under the control of Su Li, the original demon and the original ancestral dragon turned into two torrents and wrapped around his arms respectively.


    The right arm was the original demon, and the left arm entrenched the original ZuLong. Su Li roared slightly in his mouth and pushed his right arm violently towards the oncoming space-time turbulence.


    With a sound of bear, I couldn''t hear the terrible explosion, but the oncoming space-time turbulence suddenly turned into a vacuum.


    The vacuum spread far away, forming a huge vacuum zone that remained for a long time.


    Su Li followed his left arm and lifted his five fingers into a dragon claw style. He grabbed it out towards the sudden vacuum.


    There are five black cracks in this vacuum zone, which extend all the way to the end of the extremely distant turbulent flow of time and space, and finally converge and disappear slowly.


    After these two attacks, Su Li gently breathed out a sigh, and his face was still not satisfied. Later, he tried to push out his right arm again, and then grabbed it with his left dragon claw. In this way, he kept trying to attack. No matter which area he hit, the violent space-time turbulence there will be blasted into a vacuum area, and then five dark space-time cracks will be formed, It takes a long time to disappear.


    The longer this lasts, the more terrible the energy contained in it. Su Li has a faint feeling that the power of these two attacks will surpass his "Dragon Emperor kill" and "five holy beast fist".


    Among the powers he now holds, the highest should be the original power, which has a level of surpassing the ancient five emperors and the ancient five holy beasts.


    As he tried, Suli gradually felt tired, and the effect became more and more terrible. Suli added many changes, such as the dragon claw of his left hand. First, he simply grabbed it face-to-face, and soon he began to try to distort. The five black space-time cracks he grabbed would distort with his distortion, while his right arm began to simply push it out face-to-face, Later, it can be changed into fist, palm or finger according to different situations, which all hide the unique killing moves of those ancestors. For example, the fist learns the huntian emperor fist of huntian ancestor, the palm learns the Shenyin overlord seal of Jinwu ancestor, and refers to the Da Luo Qian finger of Da Luo ancestor.


    Although the strength of these ancestors is far less than that of him, these unique killing moves cultivated by these ancestors have been improved for millions, thousands or even thousands of years. It can be said that they have basically reached the limit of this level. What they lack is that they are not as powerful as him. Now, with the re evolution of Suli, they can just punch, slap or finger, All contain the power to destroy the higher universe.


    Slowly stop, Su Li felt some serious physical loss and gently breathed out. He was very satisfied with this demonstration and was preparing to return to the eternal universe. Suddenly, he saw light in the extremely distant turbulent flow of time and space.


    The light began to dim and soon became strong.


    Su Li looked at it from a distance and saw that these lights gradually gathered and formed a vague giant.


    It looks like the light and shadow of a giant, moving slowly in the violent turbulence of time and space, as if walking in the turbulence of time and space.


    Su Li didn''t see it for the first time. He once saw it when he was not the real ancestor. He secretly called the light and shadow giant a space-time giant. He was not sure what kind of existence it was, or it was just a natural phenomenon in the turbulence of space-time.


    Now, he is the true ancestor of Zhongjing. In terms of cultivation, he is far inferior to those ancestors, but in terms of combat power, those ancestors are united together. I''m afraid they are far from Su Li''s opponent now.


    He was curious about the space-time giant appearing in the distance. He wanted to get close to the capture, and wanted to see whether the fuzzy giant formed by light was really a kind of super space-time life form, or just a phenomenon formed by coincidence.


    Now Su Li''s moving speed is terrible. Just thinking, he doesn''t know how much distance he has rushed along the turbulent flow of time and space.


    When he rushed to the distance of the turbulent flow of time and space, he suddenly found that there were all flashing light spots around him. He could not see the giant of time and space. Su Li understood that he was too close to see the giant of time and space.


    The mindless field starts and senses all around. Su Li captures in this area to determine whether the space-time giant is the existence of some kind of super creature.


    Su Li felt a slight chill in his heart. He actually felt a wisp of consciousness.


    This is the consciousness that living beings can have, but this wisp of consciousness is too thin, if there is nothing, if gathered, if scattered.


    Su Li wanted to communicate with this thread of consciousness, but he couldn''t feel it.


    If you are aware in your heart, this space-time giant may be close to between living creatures and non living creatures. Perhaps after countless years, it has begun to give birth to this wisp of spiritual knowledge, but this spiritual knowledge has not really been formed and turned into living creatures, so it will be gathered and scattered.


    "Is it that the turbulence of time and space has experienced endless years, when consciousness begins to appear in the air? If consciousness is really born and becomes a living creature, what supreme existence does this giant of time and space have..."


    Suli sighed endlessly that this is a creature born in time and space. Once he really has self-consciousness, he is afraid that the whole time and space are under his control. This is likely to be the most powerful creature in the past and present, and no one can match it.


    But now this creature has only a wisp of unconsciousness. It should be too early for it to really produce wisdom.


    Su Li looked at the light around him fading slowly, moving in the violent turbulence, and understood that the space-time giant was leaving.


    "It''s the second time I''ve seen it. It''s fate, but I don''t know where it comes from and where it will go..."


    With a trace of curiosity, Su Li sensed and caught the wisp of consciousness all the way, quietly followed, and wanted to see where the space-time giant would go.


    On the way of tracking, Su Li was not idle. He opened the mirage and took out a white crystal.


    (I have unknowingly broken through 4 million words. I wrote nearly 4 million words last year, which is incredible. The book is close to the end, and there are about the last hundreds of thousands of words left. According to the outline, it should not exceed 5 million words. It is busy at the end of the year, so the update is a little slow, and the update speed will be normal after the end of the year. I hope I can give the book a wonderful end)

 Chapter 1077

    He now collects hundreds of white crystals in the mirage. The active metal in the white crystal contains powerful energy from robots. Su Li is a new ancestor of Zhongjing. If he wants to practice and accumulate energy by himself, it will take more than 100000 years, or even millions of years, to reach the peak of Zhongjing.


    In this endless higher universe, I don''t know how many Zhongjing Zhenzu have practiced for millions of years, but they are still just the peak state of Zhongjing Zhenzu and failed to break through and become Gaojing Zhenzu.


    Fortunately, Su Li''s mindless field can enable him to absorb the active metal energy in the white crystal. It was with the help of the white crystal and archaic heavenly seal that he was able to make such a short promotion breakthrough and become the true ancestor of Zhongjing, saving him at least tens of thousands of years.


    Knowing the importance of this white crystal, I didn''t know how many robots I encountered on the way to the door of creation with those ancestors. Although Su Li didn''t make a move, he kept collecting the white crystals in these mechanical human bodies with no thought domain.


    Those ancestors knew that Su Li needed the white crystal and dared not compete with him. Unconsciously, Su Li collected more than 100 white crystals in the mirage world. Otherwise, once the end of the creation door was sealed and there were no robots, it would be difficult to obtain the white crystal again.


    "So many white crystals should be enough, but even if we absorb the energy of the active metal in the white crystal and want to break through from Zhongjing Zhenzu to Gaojing Zhenzu... It will take a long time."


    While thinking, Su Li began to absorb white crystals. Even if he followed the giant of time and space, he didn''t want to waste this time.


    In this way, while quietly following the space-time giant to move in the turbulent flow of space-time, he silently absorbed the energy in the white crystal above his head by using the mindless field. He didn''t know how many distances he had traveled with the space-time giant, and found that the light spot forming the space-time giant was gradually disappearing and becoming more and more dim.


    The wisp of unconsciousness captured by Su Li became thinner and thinner, and it became almost difficult to feel any more.


    At this time, Su Li sensed that a new consciousness appeared in this area. This consciousness was very overbearing. It just seemed to want to erode the unconsciousness of the space-time giant, causing some damage to it, and making the original unconsciousness become a sign of collapse.


    While Su Li sensed the overbearing consciousness, this consciousness also sensed Su Li''s mindless domain. Immediately, this consciousness swept over and swallowed up Su Li''s consciousness.


    Su Li was slightly surprised. It was the first time he encountered such a hegemonic consciousness. He immediately launched his full strength to fight back. At the same time, he observed and captured the four directions, but he saw that there were endless time and space turbulence all around, roaring violently, and failed to notice where the owner of the sudden hegemonic consciousness was.


    Wu Nian Xiang domain fought back with all his strength. A very subtle low hum came from the turbulence of time and space. With this low hum, Su Li only felt a pain in his head, and a strong consciousness rolled over, which even his Wu Nian Xiang domain couldn''t resist.


    "What a strong consciousness." Su Li''s eyes shot two divine lights. The original demon and the original ZuLong came from left to right, and rushed to the front under his command.


    At the moment when this powerful consciousness rolled over, it finally exposed its hidden position and was captured by Su Li.


    The six arms of the original gods and demons were opened together. With the improvement of Suli''s strength, the original power mastered doubled, and the combat power of the original gods and Demons was also improving, at least not inferior to the existence of ordinary ancestors.


    The violent space-time turbulence was separated by the original gods and demons. The original ZuLong roared, and two huge dragon claws poked out towards the head-on vacuum.


    With a crisp sound, the vacuum suddenly appeared dense cracks like a spider net. At the same moment, the original ZuLong was hit hard and began to break from a pair of claws.


    The original ZuLong was smashed and turned back into a pure original force. It returned to Su Li''s left arm and wrapped around it. Su Li screamed, jumped forward, and appeared in the vacuum area with a whistling sound. The mindless field returned, and tried his best to protect his consciousness from being seriously damaged by the hegemonic consciousness filling this space, and his left hand opened, He snatched it out.


    This blow contains Su Li''s own strength, coupled with the strength of the original ZuLong. With this grasp, the head-on vacuum immediately showed five huge black cracks. Moving forward, the head-on vacuum finally broke completely like glass.


    With the vacuum breaking, an ancient tree appeared inside.


    This ancient tree looks very strange. There are blood red tree patterns all over the body. Each leaf is as bright as a drop. The root below is very long and looks like countless tentacles.


    The tree pole of this ancient tree looks broken, and there are gaps cut by sharp blades in many places. There is a faint green gas eroding at these gaps, which seems to be constantly infiltrating into the interior.


    Suli didn''t expect that the sense of hegemony came from this broken ancient tree.


    When his mind moved, he stretched out his right hand. The original God turned into an energy rainbow and wrapped it around his right arm. Su Li stepped forward, pushed his right arm and roared, and a force hit the ancient tree.


    Earth shaking noises broke out on the ancient tree, and a large number of blood red leaves fell down. A hoarse and terrible scream came from the ancient tree.


    Su Li looked at the space-time turbulence and was blown away by himself, together with an ancient tree.


    His mindless field failed to capture the information of the ancient tree. Watching the ancient tree fly out, his body accelerated to catch up with him, and a Dragon Emperor sword appeared in his right hand.


    This ancient tree gave him an extremely evil and terrible feeling. Although he didn''t know its origin, he could guess that this ancient tree should not be the right way.


    He caught up with the old tree, but saw that the old tree had stabilized and swept across with a loud whiff.


    "Is there a kid like you here? Strange -"


    There was a hoarse voice in the ancient tree. As soon as the Dragon Emperor sword in Su Li''s right hand was shocked, a mighty sword spirit appeared. The ancient tree suddenly retreated like a ghost.


    "Dragon Emperor sword?"


    The hoarse voice in the old tree turned into fear.


    "What is your relationship with the Dragon Emperor?"


    Su Li was carrying the Dragon Emperor sword, and the five holy beast armor on the body surface appeared and soon covered his whole body.


    With the appearance of the five holy beast armor, his strength is improving.


    Just under the test, Su Li knew that the strength of the ancient tree in front of him was still far above the ancestor, and the ancient tree looked broken. In this state, it was far better than the ancestor. If it was in its heyday and peak state, how strong would it be?


    He was not careless about this ancient tree. Showing the five holy beast armor meant that he would go all out.


    "Five Sacred beast armor?" The hoarse voice in the old tree was more and more surprised, Soon the voice calmed down: "I see... You little devil, lucky enough to let you get two artifacts... Yes, the times have changed... This is not the ancient times. I survived. I think the five emperors... The five holy beasts... Have fallen, and they will never appear again..."


    The hoarse voice suddenly turned into a funny smile: "without the five emperors, what else can I be afraid of?"


    The strange laughter grew louder and louder. The ancient tree swayed, became violent and twisted. Su Li found that a huge face began to appear on the broken tree pole. The face looked ferocious and terrible, just like the legendary devil. Soon, a large number of tree roots were separated from it, and both sides were entangled together to form two legs. A large number of branches were entangled into two big hands, In a short time, the ancient tree turned into a tree man with both hands and feet.


    When Su Li heard this quietly, he had understood that the ancient tree in front of him was called Bo Xun, which was suspected to be from ancient times. For some reason, he now came back to life. Listening to his tone, he was obviously very afraid of the ancient five emperors, but now the five emperors have fallen. It seems that there is no one to fear except the five emperors in the world.


    "Kid, you have destroyed the king''s plan. This space-time has the rudiment of spiritual knowledge. Just swallow this spiritual knowledge, and the king will be able to recover to the peak state of that year. After so many years, the residual power of the green emperor has been very weak..."


    The ancient tree, who claimed to be bosun, said here. On his huge face, his eyes shot two blood lights, stared at Su Li, showing a greedy look, and said, "kid, this Dragon Emperor sword and five holy beast armor will be used to compensate for my loss. As long as you volunteer to give it, I can choose to forgive you and accept you as my first subordinate after I live in this time and space."


    Su Li listened to Bo Xun''s remark, and his originally slightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly stretched out. With a grin, Su Li said, "give you the Dragon Emperor sword and the five holy beast armor?"


    "Yes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. There is no more powerful existence in this space-time than this king. I will become the king of this space-time. As the first subordinate of this king, you will also be protected by this king."


    Po ten thought Su Li was moved. He couldn''t help laughing. The right hand formed by a large number of branches said, "offer the Dragon Emperor sword and the five holy beasts."


    Su Li, holding a sword in his right hand, greeted him and sent the Dragon Emperor''s sword to Boxun''s open right hand.


    As soon as Bo Xun took his hand, he held the blade of the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand and said in his mouth, "there are five holy beast armor..."


    Before the words fell, the Dragon Emperor''s sword rushed out one virtual shadow after another.


    There are five virtual shadows in total, all of which are the virtual shadows of the ancient dragon emperor.


    Bo Xun seemed to be afraid of the ancient dragon emperor like a tiger. He suddenly saw his virtual shadow and gave a scream full of horror. His first reaction was to dodge and escape.


    The Five Dragon Emperor virtual shadows came and evolved into the Five Dragon Emperor styles.


    "Kill", "perish", "tilt the sky", "destroy the universe" and "break the universe", the five forms all appear in an instant, and the terrible killing intention drowns the ancient tree Boxun.


    "Damn --"


    Unable to escape, Boxun issued a hoarse roar and began to fight back.


    Su Li can feel the power of Bo Xun, but he is now the true ancestor of Zhongjing. His strength is immeasurable. The same Dragon Emperor five style is played, and the original power has been integrated into the Dragon Emperor killing. Compared with before, the power of the Dragon Emperor killing has been increased to a few times.


    In the harsh sound, a pair of big hands formed by branches stretched out to resist the killing of the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor''s sword turned into a white rainbow light. All the way down, a large number of blood red leaves and branches broke and splashed. When the Dragon Emperor''s sword hit the twisted face of the wave ten days, his arms condensed with branches had been completely broken and disappeared.


    The Dragon Emperor''s sword cut into Bo Xun''s big face and stopped.


    Bo Xun''s face was so hard that the Dragon Emperor sword could not cut it open.


    "Kid, you want to die -"


    Posion''s face was twisted, and blood flowed out along the wound cut by the Dragon Emperor''s sword. The ancient tree rushed up and ran away towards Suli.


    Su Li didn''t retreat, but waved his left arm, combined the power of the original ancestor dragon, turned into a grasp, shaped like a dragon''s claw, and grabbed it in the face of Bo Xun.


    The old tree hit the dragon''s claw that Suli had grabbed. The old tree stopped and his five fingers caught it deeply.


    The ancient tree whirled violently, and Su Li only felt the sharp pain of his five fingers. All the five fingers caught into the ancient tree were broken because of the rotation of the ancient tree, and blood gushed from the broken finger.


    Although this wave of ten days did not return to the peak state of that year, it was still terrible in terms of the strength of the war. Su Li was injured.


    The five fingers of his left hand were broken. Su Li hummed slightly in his mouth and suddenly hit him with his body.


    His body was covered with five holy beast armor. With the help of the power of the ancient five holy beasts in the five holy beast armor, he collided with the rotating ancient tree. With one arm, he hugged the ancient tree.


    Su Li''s five broken fingers in his left hand grew out again. A large number of roots and branches on the ancient tree were entangled reversely, and the bodies of both sides were suddenly entangled with each other.


    Su Li felt a pain in his head. Bo Xun used the roots and branches to entangle him reversely, and then used his powerful consciousness to defeat his divine consciousness and even devour his soul.


    "Good!" Suli roared. The original power in his body completely broke out, holding the ancient tree in his arms. The original power poured into the ancient tree continuously. At the same time, he shrunk his mind without thinking and tried his best to protect his divine consciousness from being infringed.


    In the ancient trees, there was a crisp sound of "splitting miles and popping beans", and Bo ten sent out an earth shaking hoarse roar, which was faintly with a trace of fear: "what power is this?"


    Suli didn''t even know the ancient king of Boxun, and he could feel that the level of this power was higher and more terrible than the power of Boxun he mastered.


    The ancient tree was destroyed from the inside, and there were dense cracks. Su Li held the ancient tree in his arms. The original gods and Demons and the original ZuLong turned into two energy flows, rushed into the ancient tree, integrated with his original power, and destroyed wildly in the ancient tree.

 Chapter 1078

    Even if the other party was really a terrorist in ancient times, after all, he was broken and didn''t return to his peak state. Su Li was not afraid at all and fought desperately, because the original power obtained by the first talent completely exploded, and the power formed was stronger than his imagination.


    At this time, his second talent, super dimension, seemed unbearable and lonely, and there were faint signs of starting.


    Su Li''s heart moved. He felt that in his second talent, a ray of super dimensional power flowed out and integrated into his original power. The two forces merged into one, and suddenly produced incredible changes. The ancient king of Boxun, who was surrounded by his arms, began to smoke out like flying ash.


    "How... Maybe... I''m an ancient king..."


    Posion''s face, lifted from the tree pole, was twisted, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    He was the king of ancient times. In terms of identity, status and strength, only the five emperors of ancient times could hold him down. After going through unspeakable years, he finally survived in this era. Although his vitality was greatly damaged and did not fully recover to the peak state of ancient times, he was far stronger than those ancestors who lived for millions of years.


    At the moment, he clearly felt that the kid in front of him was just the level of the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom. Although he had two ancient artifacts, he could never be his opponent.


    But what happened now made him extremely frightened. His ancient tree body, which was tempered and almost comparable to an artifact, turned out to be vulnerable in the dust and smoke.


    "Are you..."


    King Boxun seemed to think of something. His eyes were filled with horror. The roar stopped suddenly. His body was completely broken and disappeared, and only a pure energy was rising.


    His soul energy is very powerful. After his soul is broken, the remaining soul energy turns into a mass of blood red energy, floating and sinking in front of Su Li.


    This time, although a ray of super dimensional power of the second talent was borrowed, the existence of King Boxun was not completely erased, and his soul energy remained. Therefore, Su Li did not lose his memory of his existence. As soon as his right hand was extended, this blood red energy fell on his palm.


    Feeling this powerful energy, Su Li understood that if he absorbed this energy, it would be like absorbing the active metal energy in the white crystal, which could help him improve his cultivation.


    However, seeing that there was a faint smell of evil in the blood red energy, Su Li rejected it and frowned slightly. He wanted to see the origin of the evil smell. Suddenly, he found that a very small puppet was wrapped in the core of the blood red energy.


    The evil smell that made him feel came from the puppet.


    The puppet is carved with a Lilliputian shape, and the surface is painted with a blood red spell. At the moment, a crack appears on the surface of the puppet, and the evil smell is flowing out along the crack.


    "Puppet... The essence of the ancient king Boxun is actually a puppet made by man? It''s incredible..."


    Su Li looked at the damaged bloody charm puppet and looked surprised.


    This wave of ten day king''s tone is very big. Judging from what he just said, it seems that he has a high status in ancient times. Only under the most noble five emperors in ancient times, can such an ancient king be a puppet?


    "Someone used this puppet to create him through various mysteries. I''m afraid he didn''t even know what he looked like. He should have suffered a heavy blow in ancient times. According to what he said before, it seems that the green emperor hurt him... The green emperor is also one of the five emperors in ancient times... But how could he suddenly live at this time? Is there anything in it? ¡±


    Suli pondered and thought nothing swept through the split puppet. Through the puppet, he began to feel, hoping to find out the origin of the puppet and where the ancient king Boxun came from.


    He always felt that it was not easy for Boxun to come alive suddenly.


    This feeling, zuri really had a faint reaction in the space-time turbulence. His eyes emitted two divine lights and stared at somewhere in the space-time turbulence. Guided by the puppet, he felt that there was a existence associated with the puppet in a certain direction of the space-time turbulence.


    With a move of thought, he immediately moved at full speed towards the depths of the violent turbulent flow of time and space, trying to find out the place where he felt with the puppet.


    This time-space turbulence looks endless and boundless. The number of higher universes like the eternal universe hidden in it is also incalculable. Before, robots and mechanical bats did not know how many higher universes were destroyed, but in Suli''s view, these destroyed higher universes are just the tip of the iceberg.


    At least with his current cultivation strength and the super sensing ability of the mindless field, the area he can perceive has been unimaginable. However, if he is used to perceive the turbulent flow of time and space, it is like measuring the endless ocean with a drop of water, which is really like a drop in the ocean.


    With such continuous movement, Su Li''s mindless field becomes more and more powerful with his strength. The speed of movement has already broken through the limit that ordinary people can''t imagine. Every time he moves, the space-time turbulence in front of him will appear a downward collapse vortex, and then produce an area similar to a black hole. He passes through the black hole and makes a space-time jump.


    The feeling became stronger and stronger. Su Li shuttled through the turbulent flow of time and space. I didn''t know how many higher universes he had witnessed on the way. The master of the universe practiced outside the cosmic membrane. He was startled to open his eyes, but he couldn''t catch Su Li moving.


    Su Li can sense these cosmic masters at all levels, including the true ancestors of the initial state, the true ancestors of the middle state and the high state, and occasionally the old ancestors of the extreme state.


    Su Li didn''t even know one of these real ancestors. When he fought with mechanical monsters that day, these real ancestors didn''t appear. Obviously, the space-time turbulence area he is moving to is the space-time that has not been affected by mechanical monsters before. It''s even possible that these real ancestors haven''t been alerted and don''t know the existence of mechanical monsters.


    This made Su Li secretly sigh that the vast turbulence of time and space can be called the real boundlessness. Even if the existence of Zhenzu was in it, he felt his own smallness.


    The feeling of the puppet in the right hand became stronger and stronger, and the evil smell in the crack on the surface of the puppet passed faster and faster. Finally, the puppet cracked completely, and the evil smell disappeared in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    At the same moment, Su Li saw that the oncoming spatiotemporal turbulence turned into a huge vortex, which was shaped like a nebula. The violent turbulence roared at the edge of the vortex. As soon as many higher cosmic debris Posts approached, they were rolled in by the violent turbulence and torn to pieces.


    Su Li felt the horror of this violent turbulence. He was afraid that even if the real ancestor of the beginning was involved, he might be torn to pieces.


    If you want to break through this turbulence, you must at least be the true ancestor of the middle or even the high.


    Su Li didn''t expect that there was such a dangerous and strange area in the turbulence of time and space. Just before the puppet was crushed, it was some kind of existence in this area that resonated with the puppet.


    "It seems that the ancient king Boxun came from here. I don''t know what''s in it..."


    Suli didn''t rush in rashly, but concentrated the mindless field and the original power in his eyes and looked into the violent vortex.


    Slowly, he looked in, and in this nebulous vortex, he saw a continent fixed in it.


    "Is it a piece of land?"


    Su Li''s face showed a trace of surprise. This is a land floating in this terrible vortex. In terms of area, the area of this land alone can be equal to an advanced universe. The violent turbulence on the edge of the land seems to be really intended to protect this continent.


    Su Li''s limit now is to be able to vaguely see this continent. As for what is on this continent, he can''t see it. The only way to know is to go deep into it and find out.


    After a little meditation, Su Li couldn''t help but be curious and decided to take a look.


    Su Li didn''t dare to be careless about the mainland suspected to be related to the ancient Boxun king. He made every effort to launch the mindless thinking field and completely shield his breath and body. Only then did he quietly rush into the violent turbulence facing him.


    As soon as zuri rushed in, he felt involuntarily. He began to fly out crazily along the violent turbulence and was swept in by the turbulence.


    Su Li tried his best to stabilize his mind. The five holy beast armor covered his whole body and resisted the violent turbulence, which could tear up the power of general true ancestors.


    Instead of rushing straight into it, he followed the swirling turbulence and revolved around the land in the central area to observe the continent.


    Determined that there was no danger for the time being, he struggled to leave the vortex and turbulence and quietly approached the land.


    The land looks vast and full of strong ancient flavor, which is stronger than his ancient city. It seems that this vast continent is the land from ancient times.


    Suli slowly fell down and felt the strong ancient flavor, with a trace of color on her face.


    He is sensing the origin of this continent. After sensing, he has a strange feeling in his heart. It seems that this continent is the real ancient times.


    "Can it be said that... Because of the particularity of the turbulence in time and space, in the turbulence vortex... There is really an ancient continent that has not been destroyed, but has been preserved. Because the king Boxun lived on this continent, the ancient era is over, and he still survived?"


    "If it is true, will there be other ancient ancestors here? Or... This is just a relic of ancient times, similar to my ancient city..."


    With a trace of doubt, Su Li was more and more careful. While hiding himself, he moved along the land towards the place in front where the ancient atmosphere was most intense. It was a magnificent mountain. When he quietly approached the top of the mountain along the mountain, he found that there was a stone hall towering on the top of the mountain, and the strong ancient atmosphere was winding around the stone hall, It seems to represent that this stone temple is very unusual.


    Su Li observed quietly for a while and made sure he couldn''t see anything. Then he approached the stone hall carefully, watched the door of the stone hall close tightly, and started without thinking. He pushed the door of the stone hall across the space with a slight force. The door of the stone hall was slowly pushed open by him across the space.


    As the door of the stone hall was opened, an ancient breath surged like a tide. In this ancient breath, there was also a lot of lightning power.


    Su Li used the five sacred beast armor to defend the released ancient breath with lightning power. He didn''t go in until it slowly converged and collapsed.


    The stone hall is not magnificent. It seems that it is just piled up with many square rocks. It seems a little simple. The stone hall is a spacious space. There is a white skeleton locked inside. The surface of the white skeleton is pasted with some cyan spells. Originally, it lay still on the ground until Suli came in. The white skeleton locked by a large number of chains suddenly moved.


    "... who..."


    A voice sounded like a heavy thunder. The white skeleton suddenly began to pull the chain that locked its hands and feet, making a clatter. The skeleton began to release dazzling blue lightning. Although Suli was not close, he could sense it. The blue lightning contained destructive terrorist energy, but it was sealed and suppressed by the cyan spell, The thunder and lightning can only reluctantly leak and release a trace, which can''t hurt people at all, let alone shake the chain that locks it.


    "Damn... Qing di..."


    The white skeleton struggled for a while, allowing it to burst out how powerful lightning power, but it finally struggled and finally gave up. The originally raised head lay down again. It seems that it has just burst out, and it has lost a lot of energy.


    When Su Li heard this, he knew that the white skeleton locked here should be the masterpiece of the ancient Qing emperor. I think that Bo ten days ago also mentioned the Qing emperor. Its ancient tree body was broken, which was also the means of the Qing emperor.


    "It seems that this may be the place where the Qing emperor used to seal and suppress the enemy. That bosun may have got rid of some kind of prohibition means of the Qing emperor and escaped. As a result, he met me..."


    Su Li pondered slightly and thought that Bo Xun was essentially a puppet, but he didn''t know whether it was related to the Qing emperor.


    Zuri was curious about the Qing emperor, one of the five emperors in ancient times.


    "Who are you?" Suli let the white skeleton struggle until it calmed down and suddenly asked.


    "Me?"


    The voice of the white skeleton sounded, and suddenly burst into laughter: "you''re not qualified to know my name... Boy... It''s not easy for you to break into here... Unfortunately... The real ancestor in the middle... Is too weak... Can''t help me..."


    The white skeleton''s tone was very big. He shook his head as he spoke. He saw that Su Li was just the true ancestor of Zhongjing. He was somewhat disapproval and disappointed in his tone.


    Su Li looked at the white skeleton and quietly felt its origin. It was different from the evil of that wave ten days, with a pure lightning energy.


    Seeing Su Li''s silence, the white skeleton sighed, raised his head slightly, looked at him, and said, "it''s your chance to enter here... Boy... I have no hope to leave. Are you willing to accept my inheritance?"


    (there''s only one watch tonight. Forgive me)

 Chapter 1079

    Su Li was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the white skeleton wanted to accept his inheritance. It seems that he really only regarded himself as the real ancestor of Ordinary Middle Kingdom cultivation.


    Su Li also didn''t point out. He was also curious about the white skeleton in front of him. He suspected that the king of Boxun came from this continent. The white skeleton was imprisoned here, which may be related to the king of Boxun. He thought and said, "accept your inheritance? But I don''t know who you are?"


    The white skeleton sighed. It seemed that he had just struggled and couldn''t get rid of it, which made him a little depressed. At the moment, he didn''t say that Suli was not qualified to know his name, "I am one of the ancient kings in ancient times. Except the five emperors, I can respect our ancient kings. My name is fanlei. In ancient times, they all call me fanlei king, boy, but I don''t know if you have heard of my name?"


    "King fanlei..." Su Li thought and shook his head. He really heard it for the first time.


    "I do know that King Boxun and you are ancient kings?"


    After listening to Su Li''s words, the voice of King fanlei immediately became the boss''s displeasure. It seemed that Su Li had heard of King Boxun and didn''t know king fanlei, which made the white skeleton feel very hurt. He gave a dull hum and knew: "Boxun? He doesn''t rank high among our ancient kings. Boy, you really can''t do it. You know him and haven''t heard my name."


    The white skeleton shook his head as he spoke, which meant that he hated Su Li''s iron and steel.


    Su Li looked at the white skeleton. Although he may not see the inheritance of the king of fanlei, he thought of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun. If they can get the inheritance of the king of fanlei, they will soar to the sky.


    The king of Brahma is as famous as the king of Boxun. He is one of the ancient kings. He has just fought with the king of Boxun. The king of Boxun is incomplete and has not recovered the peak state of ancient times. His strength is far higher than that of his ancestors. It can be imagined that the combat power of his peak state is strong to what level. Since the king of Brahma is not inferior to the king of Boxun, his inheritance is of great significance.


    "Master fanlei, since you want to keep the inheritance, I have many candidates."


    Suli decided to summon the ancient city. There are so many people in the ancient city who can be selected by the king of fanlei. He must be able to pick a successor who is satisfied with him. As for himself, Suli believes that the ancestral path he is taking is the most suitable for himself, and he is not greedy for the inheritance of the king of fanlei.


    "Candidate? You don''t like my inheritance, boy?" King van Rai was stunned and suddenly understood Su Li''s meaning. He couldn''t help getting angry. With his anger, a large number of thunder and lightning burst out on the white skeleton immediately. The thunder and lightning also cracked. Although there were cyan spells and chains to suppress it, it still shook the stone hall, and the thunder and lightning gathered in all directions. It seemed that Su Li was dissatisfied with only one answer, This thunder and lightning can put out the ash and smoke in Zurich.


    Suli was not afraid. Even the king of Boxun, who had regained his freedom, was put out of the ashes, not to mention the king of fanlei, who was still imprisoned and sealed.


    "Elder misunderstood. I have my own ancestral path. I don''t want to accept other inheritance for the time being. It''s not that I don''t look down on the inheritance of elder..."


    When Su Li said this, he paused slightly before continuing: "as an ancient king, you are naturally very powerful, and you have only respect in your heart."


    Listening to Su Li''s words, the king of van Lei was relieved, and the thunder and lightning around him converged slightly, Avenue: "Although you have your own way, it seems that you are just entering the Middle Kingdom now. If you want to cultivate to the peak of the Middle Kingdom, I''m afraid it will take hundreds of thousands or even millions of years. If you can break through to the high realm true ancestor, the probability is less than one percent. If you accept my inheritance, it''s different. Can you make your ancestor King dare not say, at least reach the realm of a ancestor saint No problem. "


    "Zuwang zusheng?" Su Li suddenly understood the higher realm above his ancestors.


    "It seems that there is also a ancestor Saint above the ancestor Lord. Above the ancestor saint is the ancestor king. It should be the cultivation realm of the ancient king. According to this, the ancient five emperors... May be a higher level of ancestor realm."


    "Elder generation, is this ancestor Wang zusheng the realm of cultivation above the ancestor?" Suli asked as she thought.


    "Yes, your strength is low, which is a realm you can''t imagine in your whole life, so you probably only know the four realms of true ancestors, namely the beginning, middle, high and extreme realms, and then up there are the ancestors, ancestors and kings... Your boy is also good. You can also know the ancestors in the four realms of true ancestors. So, there are ancestors outside this space and time?"


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, there have been a group of ancestors. I have the honor to meet them."


    The white skeleton murmured, "it''s strange that the ancient times are over, without the aura of the ancient earth. The limit of the universe bred in these time-space turbulence is only afraid to reach the level of the true ancestor of the extreme state. Can it break through to the ancestor?"


    Su Li''s mind moved. He remembered that the most powerful Zhenzu he had seen before was the Zhenzu in the extreme state, known as the ceiling of combat power in the turbulent flow of time and space. These ancestors in the extreme state were trapped at this level for millions of years and failed to break through. Later, with the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, he helped them successfully break through the extreme state and reach the level of ancestor. Now listen to the meaning of King fanlei, It seems to be related to the turbulence of time and space and the universe. Because of the lack of aura of the ancient earth, the limit can only reach the level of the true ancestor of the polar realm.


    "Senior, you are imprisoned here. How can you know the situation outside? You can also know that the limit outside is the true ancestor of the extreme state?" Sully was curious.


    The king hissed, Avenue: "Although I am imprisoned here, I can wander too empty. I only need a little induction to understand that the level of the universe bred in the turbulence of time and space outside is too low to be compared with the ancient continent. The limit is to cultivate to the true ancestors. It is almost impossible to break through the ancestors. You can see a group of ancestors, unless these ancestors have another adventure..."


    King fanlei paused and said, "now this is the last ancient continent. Unfortunately, the aura has been basically lost. However, if you accept my inheritance, you will not be limited by this. It is possible to achieve the ancestors, not to mention the ancestors. As for the ancestors... It depends on your creation."


    Su Li said, "senior, what is the level of the ancient five emperors?"


    When King fanlei heard the ancient five emperors, his tone was stifled and his voice became low, Slowly said: "do you need to ask? Naturally, it is the emperor above the ancestral King... But in the whole ancient times, there are five ancestral emperors, which is also a dream level. Unfortunately... It''s too difficult. In ancient times, how many amazing ancient kings wanted to become the sixth ancestral Emperor, but they can''t."


    King fanlei sighed in his tone. When he said this, he suddenly thought of something and said, "boy, after talking so much, you haven''t given an accurate answer. Are you willing to inherit my inheritance?"


    Su Li said respectfully: "senior, as I said, I have my own way to go, so I can''t inherit the way of the senior. However... Besides me, I have many friends who can be offered to the senior to choose. Maybe the senior can find a more suitable candidate than me."


    King fanlei didn''t expect Su Li to say so much. He was still unwilling to inherit his own way and obtain his own inheritance. He was surprised, angry, but surprised.


    After all, Suli is only a true ancestor in the Middle Kingdom, and even the four realms of the true ancestor have not reached the limit. However, if you inherit his Tao, you have a high probability of becoming a ancestor saint, which is a fatal temptation to anyone. Suli is unmoved, which is really a surprise to King fanlei.


    "Boy, what exactly is the Tao you''ve been talking about? You''re a true ancestor in the middle of the world. Can you choose the Tao comparable to me?"


    The more he thought about it, the more unconvinced he became. Suddenly, a track of lightning appeared and chopped down at Su Li''s head.


    The power of this thunder and lightning is not strong, which is only equivalent to the level of the true ancestor in the Middle Kingdom. The king of Brahma did not want to kill Su Li, but just wanted to force him to take action to see what the way Su Li took was and was able to resist his temptation.


    Su Li didn''t respond to the falling lightning, but pieces of armor appeared on the surface of his body and soon combined to form a set of full-body armor, covering his whole body.


    The five holy beast armor appeared. Among the ten artifacts, the defense ability of this armor was only blown on the Xuantian holy weapon shield. This lightning struck on it and was directly blocked by the armor.


    Suli was protected by armor and was unharmed.


    "Five Sacred beast armor?" King fanlei was one of the ancient kings. Naturally, he knew the ten powerful artifacts in ancient times and couldn''t help shouting.


    There was a great surprise in the voice.


    "Good boy, you have obtained the five holy beast armor. I can''t see that you are still so lucky. No wonder you are so arrogant? Just with this armor, you can''t see my inheritance?"


    The voice of King fanlei increased, and another thunder and lightning appeared. This time, the power of thunder and lightning directly increased to a level, reaching the level of the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    Suli is the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom. Wearing this set of five holy beast armor, his strength will at least climb to the high realm. King fanlei adjusted his attack power.


    On the five holy beasts'' armor, the spirits of the five holy beasts in ancient times appeared, half empty and half real, entrenched on the armor. The Yellow Dragon above made a dragon chant, and rushed up against the thunder and lightning under the blue.


    The lightning struck the Yellow Dragon and did not defeat it. With a wave of its claw, the Yellow Dragon stopped it steadily.


    "Interesting --"


    The voice of King fanlei sounded like thunder. This time, he split more than a dozen lightning in one breath, one by one. When he split the last lightning, the power of the lightning was comparable to the true ancestor of the highest state.


    He thought to himself that even if Su Li wore the five holy beast armor, his cultivation was too low. These more than a dozen thunderbolts could split him away.


    But the result surprised him. Su Li didn''t even move, but with the spirit of the five holy beasts entrenched on the five holy beast armor, he steadily blocked all the more than a dozen thunderbolts.


    The thunder and lightning couldn''t get close to his armor.


    "Interesting boy, it seems that I underestimate you. You are a rare talent to apply the five holy beast armor to this step. In that case, now let you taste the power of the true ancestor of the extreme situation -"


    King fanlei began to struggle, and the surface of the white skeleton immediately burst into more dazzling lightning. This time, the lightning gathered and turned into a huge lightning javelin. With a whew, he pierced the air in the face.


    The power of this lightning javelin has broken through the high level and reached the power of the ancestors of the extreme state.


    This time, Su Li also moved. Although with his current strength, combined with the five holy beast armor, even the attack of the ancestor of Jijing may not be able to move him, he still stretched out his right hand and showed the Dragon Emperor sword.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor sword came out, the towering murderous spirit rushed into the sky and immediately filled the whole stone hall. Feeling the familiar murderous spirit, King van Lei suddenly shivered and cried out in horror: "Dragon Emperor sword?"


    This first weapon in ancient times suppressed the whole ancient times. As one of the ancient kings, how can king fanlei not be familiar with it?


    For the horror of the Dragon Emperor sword, he knew much more than those ancestors or ancestors of this era. As soon as the Dragon Emperor sword came out, even the lightning javelin he cut out softened and dissipated automatically. Then countless thunderbolts exploded and protected the white bones in it, forming a defensive trend.


    Suli Longdi sword did not attack, but swayed slightly in the void and said: "senior, I have no intention to be an enemy with you. As for your Tao, I am not interested. If you really want to find someone to inherit your inheritance, I can help you. If you don''t mean that, I should leave."


    "Wait!" King fanlei cried out in some anxiety, and his voice became suspicious and uncertain.


    A man who has two ancient artifacts, the five sacred beast armor and the Dragon Emperor sword, completely makes the king of fanlei curious.


    "Who the hell are you?" Only now did king fanlei remember to ask Su Li''s name. Before, he didn''t even have the idea of asking Su Li''s name.


    Su Li said his name, and then slowly put away the Dragon Emperor sword. He understood that the Dragon Emperor sword had stunned King van Lei, and the other party finally wanted to test his idea.


    "Su Li..." King Brahmaputra whispered the name and said anxiously, "you have this Dragon Emperor sword. Have you... Inherited the ancient dragon emperor?"


    He finally understood why Su Li didn''t like his way. If Su Li got the way of the ancient dragon emperor, he naturally didn''t like his inheritance.


    Each of the five emperors in ancient times covered the existence of the whole era. There may be a group of ancient kings, but there are only five ancient emperors in the whole long ancient era.


    No matter how arrogant and arrogant the king fanlei is, he will never dare to compare with the ancient dragon emperor.


    Suli didn''t directly answer the question of King fanlei, but showed a smile on his face. Instead of answering, he asked, "elder, are you imprisoned here by the green emperor?"


    Qing emperor is one of the five ancient emperors as famous as the Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 1080

    Seeing Su Li with a faint smile on his face, King fanlei thought that Su Li acquiesced. Thinking that the other party had the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, he naturally didn''t see his own way. He was deeply lost and sighed: "yes, I was suppressed and imprisoned here by the Qing Emperor... Not only me, but also a group of ancient kings were suppressed here, including the king of Boxun you mentioned earlier."


    When Suli heard this, he understood that the king of Boxun got rid of the seal and left here. The king of fanlei in front of him should not know.


    "Why did the Qing emperor suppress and seal all your ancient kings here?" Su Li was curious. He only knew the name of the Qing emperor among the ancient five emperors, but he didn''t know the details, let alone heard many legends about the Qing emperor.


    King fanlei listened to Suli''s inquiry and was slightly silent, Talent: "At that time, the ancient times were coming to an end, and the ancient continent began to disintegrate. For some reason, the Qing emperor found us ancient kings one by one, built a large number of stone halls on this land, and captured and imprisoned us in these stone halls. Although we rose up to resist, we were not his opponents. We were imprisoned here in those years, and we cursed him all the time... But After such a long time... Even I have become a skeleton... No matter how deep the hatred is, it has become meaningless... "


    There was a sudden sadness in the voice of King fanlei, who turned into white bones.


    "Now I want to come... Maybe we are not imprisoned here. Most of us will be robbed on the end of ancient times, and maybe die early..."


    Su Li was surprised at the green emperor''s behavior and couldn''t help saying, "where did the green emperor go after he imprisoned you here?"


    "I don''t know... But after all these years, he''s probably dead..."


    Listening to the words of King fanlei, Su Li pondered slightly and said, "senior, I''ll try with the Dragon Emperor sword to see if I can cut off these chains and help you get out of trouble."


    After talking for such a long time, Suli can probably be sure that the king van Lei is not bad. Unlike the evil king Boxun, he deserves his help.


    The king was stunned and said, "the chain and seal were arranged by the green Emperor himself. The Dragon Emperor sword is powerful. If the ancient dragon emperor came in person, it would be easy to break the chain seal, but you..."


    He obviously felt that zuri''s repair was too low. Even if he held the Dragon Emperor sword, he couldn''t break the chain seal.


    Su Li held the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?" Stepping forward, the Dragon Emperor began to shoot in the sword.


    King fanlei felt this killing intention and couldn''t help shivering. He murmured, "in ancient times, the Dragon Emperor swept the world with this sword, and those who were in power were invincible. I don''t know how many ancient gods and demons he killed. This sword is regarded as the most lethal of the ten artifact. It''s really worthy of its reputation."


    Seeing Su Li''s insistence, King van Rai did not refuse again, but began to pull the chain that locked his hands and feet and straighten it to facilitate Su Li''s destruction.


    Su Li raised the dragon sword emperor, took a deep breath, and injected all the original power he had into it. With his current strength, it is really difficult to destroy the seal of ancient youth. The only hope is the original power and the power of the mysterious second talent super dimension.


    In the previous battle with King Boxun, he was blessed to his heart and vaguely mastered the method of using this super dimensional force. Although he can only borrow an extremely subtle ray, even if this extremely subtle ray of super dimensional force is combined with the original force, it is like obtaining a catalyst and a new force will be born.


    He still doesn''t know what the essence of this power is, but it''s incredible. It''s because of this power that King Boxun, the ancient tree that has been tempered and reached the realm of the ancestral king, also disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, he tried again to sense the power of the super dimensional person of the second talent. He didn''t dare to take the initiative to use it. He could only let the second talent produce induction and actively separate this wisp of power to catalyze the evolution of the original power.


    Sure enough, as his Dragon Emperor sword cut off towards one of the chains, the super dimensional force took the initiative to react again, separated a very subtle strand and integrated into the original force. The original force immediately degenerated and seemed to be elevated to a higher level. This was a state beyond the original, and Su Li could not understand what force it was.


    This force entered the Dragon Emperor sword. The Dragon Emperor sword was shocked violently. It seemed that it couldn''t bear it and disappeared.


    Suli was stunned, and then he saw that the four chains that locked the hands and feet of King fanlei suddenly burst and disappeared, as if his existence had been erased by life.


    Suli was stunned at this scene, and the king van Lei was so frightened that his bones trembled.


    Although he exists at the level of ancestral king, even after countless years, his strength has seriously decreased, which is not the peak state, nor comparable to ordinary ancestral masters, but at the moment, he doesn''t know how the chain of the Qing emperor that locked him disappeared.


    That kind of disappearance seems like an invisible hand, quietly erasing the existence of the chain.


    This is different from simple destruction, just as the chain is drawn on the drawing with a pencil. Now the chain is wiped off directly on the drawing with a rubber.


    This is a completely different concept and nature from using force to destroy an object.


    King fanlei felt it and Suli caught it faintly. He had this feeling when he looked at the smoke of King Boxun''s flying ash, but it was still vague. Now this feeling is much clearer. Yes, it''s not that he destroyed the four chains with the Dragon Emperor sword, but directly erased the existence of the four chains in this time and space.


    And he didn''t lose his memory of the four chains because he erased them. He still knew what he had just done.


    "Is it true that the power formed by the combination of super dimensional power and original power can erase some existence in this time and space? If it is true, it is terrible. What kind of power can erase the chain seal created by the ancient king level ancient Boxun king and even the ancient Qing emperor?"


    Suli was shocked in his heart, and King van Lei was not lightly shocked. This ability could not be achieved by ancient kings like them, but even the most powerful ancient five emperors in the whole ancient times.


    "This ability... The end of all ages in the legend... How... It is possible..." King van Lei struggled to sit up from the ground for a long time.


    Without the chain, he finally regained his freedom, but Suli seemed that the state of King fanlei had not improved. Even because of the disappearance of the seal of the Qing emperor, Suli sensed that there was a faint breath of death in King fanlei''s body.


    He suddenly understood the reason why king fanlei wanted to find a successor.


    Su Li looked at the disappearance of the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand and put it away again. Now the eyes of King van Lei looking at him were full of complexity.


    Originally, I thought he was just an ordinary true ancestor of Zhongjing. Later, I found that he seems to have obtained the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, but now it seems that suliyuan is not just the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor. At least the means to erase the chain of the green Emperor just now. I''m afraid that even if the dragon emperor comes back to life, he may not be able to do it.


    The Dragon Emperor can destroy the chain, but he can''t directly erase the existence of the chain in this time and space.


    "Su Li, who the hell are you?"


    King fanlei asked again what he had asked before.


    Su Li smiled bitterly and said, "I''m Su Li, from the eternal universe. The elder is now free. If you are interested, you can go to my eternal universe. You should be able to find a suitable person to continue the inheritance of the elder."


    He knew that with the existence of King van Lei, there would be death in his body. There was only one reason. His life would be exhausted. Even if King van Lei got out of trouble, he would not live long.


    King van Rai stretched his bones slightly, Cai said: "the world is sealed with many ancient kings like me. There are good and evil among these ancient kings. For example, the Boxun king you mentioned earlier is an ancient demon king with evil nature. If you meet him, you need to be extra careful... Of course, with your strength, even if he gets out of trouble, he can''t hurt you."


    King fanlei shook his head as he spoke. He completely understood that Su Li in front of him could not use the ordinary real ancestor of Zhongjing to estimate his strength. He also understood why Su Li could appear here.


    "King Boxun is out of trouble, but... He''s dead." Suli''s words surprised King van Lei.


    "This guy has got out of trouble? Did you help him?"


    Zuri shook his head and saw that the king fanlei in front of him was trustworthy. At least he was not a bad man. He said that he had accidentally encountered King Boxun in the turbulence of time and space, and then fought and fought.


    "What I didn''t expect is that after the death of King Boxun, the core of his origin turned out to be a puppet. I came here based on the puppet."


    Suli''s words shocked King van Lei.


    King Boxun is an ancient ancestor king of the same level as him. Even if he has been sealed by the youth for endless years and has no breath, he can break the seal and escape here, which has surprised king fanlei. It is even more incredible that the origin is a puppet.


    "How is this possible?" King van Rai was shocked, but he knew that sully had no need to deceive him.


    With a crash, King van Leigh stood up and said, "I''ll take you to the stone hall where King Boxun was sealed. It''s too strange."


    Suli nodded and followed the white skeleton of King fanlei out of the stone hall.


    "Su Li, you can see that my life is running out. I thought I was going to die in this stone hall, but I didn''t expect to get out of trouble. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I want to find a suitable person to inherit my way. It''s best not to break through to the God of the true ancestor. I think many sealed ancient kings here should have the same idea as me, if you There are some suitable friends who can bring them. "


    "I think it''s also an opportunity for them, and it''s the last chance for us, who are about to completely decay, to leave our heritage."


    The words of King fanlei made Su Li very excited. His strength is much higher than that of his friends in the same group. Except that Xu Xuehui can barely help himself, others are much worse. Even if they act as cannon fodder, they can''t turn them, let alone fight side by side.


    If there are a group of sealed ancient kings here who are willing to keep their inheritance, it will be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for everyone.


    These are the ancestral kings whose strength cultivation is only inferior to that of the ancient kings. Their inheritance remains, and there is a great probability that they can help people promote and break through to reach the realm of ancestral saints. As for whether they can finally be promoted to the ancestral king at the same level as king fanlei, it depends on their respective talents and opportunities.


    The realm of ancestral saints is a higher level than the ancestral Lord. Su Li''s current combat power is nothing more than this level.


    Nodding slightly, Su Li decided to move the ancient city directly here. His most important and concerned friends are basically practicing in the ancient city and belong to a member of the eternal panorama.


    They are all true gods and have not yet become ancestors. For these ancestral kings who want to inherit their own way, the true God is better than those who have become ancestors. Just now, King fanlei wanted Suli to inherit his way. He just thought that he had no hope to go out of the stone hall all his life and would be trapped and die here, and the only person who can see was Suli.


    At that time, when Su Li recommended other candidates to him, King fanlei was also excited. However, because Su Li didn''t like his way and his self-esteem was damaged, he wanted to try Su Li''s way.


    Zuri nodded at the king and said, "then I''ll move them over now."


    At this moment, he can see mountains from afar. Almost every mountain is built with a stone hall. According to the introduction of King fanlei, there is basically an ancient king sealed in these stone halls.


    The number of ancient kings sealed here was somewhat beyond Su Li''s expectation.


    There were only five ancestors in ancient times, but there were really a lot of ancestors in ancient times.


    The idea moved and started to launch the mindless domain. With the resonance of the eternal wanrosen elephant, the ancient city originally belonged to his mindless domain. Before, it was just left in the eternal universe to give people a better place to practice. Now it''s easy to move it.


    King fanlei felt the mindless field launched by Suli and gave a slight sigh. This ability was the first time he had seen.


    With the induction, the void was shaking. Suli directly opened a space-time black hole leading to the eternal universe from here, and then pulled the ancient city along the space-time black hole.


    This method can be called mysterious. Although king fanlei was once valued as the ancestor of ancient times, he was also amazed. He admired Suli more and more.


    "Awesome... You''re just the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom. You already have such means. If you''re promoted to the true ancestor of the high kingdom or the extreme Kingdom, you''ll get it?"


    King van Rai marveled.


    The ancient city was shaking, slowly passing through the space-time black hole, and finally appeared in front of Suli and King fanlei. Watching this ancient city full of ancient weather coming, King fanlei said softly: "this ancient city... This is..."


    His tone suddenly changed and seemed greatly frightened.

 Chapter 1081

    Su Li was stunned, but he saw that the king van Lei, who turned into a white skeleton, fell back, and immediately withdrew from some distance, away from himself and the ancient city that was landing.


    In the ancient city, Xu Xuehui looked surprised and was standing at the head of the city. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun also appeared one after another and came to the city wall.


    When they were practicing, they suddenly felt the vibration of the ancient city, and then came here through the space-time black hole. When they were surprised, they saw Su Li and the falling white bones around Su Li.


    Suli was stunned by King fanlei''s action.


    How could he be so frightened or even frightened of the ancient city.


    "Master, you are..." Su Li wondered and looked at the king of van Lei who fell back and pulled away.


    King fanlei soon calmed down and seemed to understand his gaffe. There were two lights in his black hole like eyes. Looking at the ancient city and the people standing on the city wall, and then looking at Suli, his voice became a little hoarse: "Suli... Who are you...?"


    This is the third time he has asked who Su Li is.


    Su Li had no choice but to spread his hand and repeated again: "I am Su Li, from the eternal universe. In addition, I have no other identity."


    "The elder is so puzzled, probably because of this ancient city?" Suli said, pointing to the magnificent ancient city that is slowly falling.


    Xu Xuehui swayed on the wall of the ancient city and fell next to Su Li. Then Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun were about to fall down, but Su Li stopped them with mindless domain. He sealed the ancient city with his strength. People in the ancient city could only gather on the wall to watch the outside situation, but could not leave the ancient city.


    This ancient continent is sealed with a large number of ancient kings. Although these ancient kings have been sealed, no one can guarantee that there will be another person like King Boxun, who has an unknown danger. Suli dare not let everyone take risks.


    Since everyone can''t reach the strength of Zhenzu now, it''s really that the ancient king can blow out the ash and smoke at will. At that time, even if he wants to save it, it''s too late.


    "Not bad..." King van Lei nodded his head in a very dignified tone and said slowly: "Suli, what do you have to do with this city..."


    After a slight pause, he continued, "you know, the destruction of ancient times... Is related to this city."


    Su Li was slightly shocked by this, and said in some surprise: "elder, did you say that the destruction of ancient times was related to this city?"


    He clearly remembers that this ancient city is the hometown of eight million gods and Demons such as Zhuyin emperor and SHAOHAO emperor. The master of this ancient city should be the commander of eight million gods and demons in ancient times. According to Zhuyin emperor, the commander of eight million gods and Demons has become his third talent without thinking field. In the eyes of Zhuyin emperor and other ancient gods and demons, Su Li is the embodiment of their former commander.


    Although these eight million gods and demons are powerful, the most powerful of the resurrected gods and demons, Zhuyin emperor, SHAOHAO emperor and Taihao emperor, are only the level of the eighth order true God, not even the level of the ninth order true God, let alone the true ancestor. The peak state of King van Lei is far beyond the true ancestor.


    In terms of strength, I''m afraid that these eight million ancient gods and demons are not the opponent of King fanlei, let alone the five most powerful ancestors in ancient times. How can this ancient city affect the destruction of ancient times?


    Suli couldn''t understand it. Looking at King fanlei, King fanlei nodded and said, "yes, I can''t remember wrong. This city is called the city of eight million. The origin of this name is because there are eight million gods and Demons living in this city."


    Su Li nodded, Avenue: "Yes, there are eight million ancient gods and demons in this city, but these ancient gods and demons can''t even reach the level of true ancestors. Ancient times is also called the era of gods and demons. I think it''s a world full of ancient gods and demons. Eight million ancient gods and Demons should not be anything. What ability can they have to influence the process of ancient times? Why did the elder say This ancient city has something to do with the destruction of ancient times? "


    The king sighed, and his head turned to the direction of the ancient city again. The light in his eyes fluctuated, showing his inner restlessness.


    "Eight million gods and demons are nothing. In ancient times, there were gods and Demons everywhere. What was really terrible was that there was something beyond the times in this eight million city..."


    When King van Lei said this, his body began to rise slowly and said, "I don''t know how to describe it. In ancient times, only our ancient kings and the five emperors can feel, and even those ancient saints can''t touch..."


    When he said this, his eyes, like two black holes, suddenly burst into two light rays, which locked the humble stone house in the depths of the ancient city.


    If the king was struck by lightning, he shook and almost fell down.


    "Sure enough... It really appears again... This era... Will... End..."


    As soon as king van Rai rose, he fell down again, shook and retreated. Suli felt that the dead breath in his body became much stronger again, and his mood fluctuated very violently.


    Suli finally understood that the real fear of King fanlei was not the ancient city and the eight million ancient gods and demons that once existed in it, but the humble stone house hidden in the depths of the ancient city.


    "What did the elder say about the stone house? The destruction of ancient times is related to the stone house?" Su Li asked.


    King fanlei shook his body and turned his head and said, "can you see?"


    Su Li nodded, then pointed to Xu Xuehui and the people gathered at the head of the city and said, "it''s not just me, everyone can see it."


    King fanlei murmured: "it seems that... The times are really different. In ancient times, only our ancient kings... And the five emperors... Can perceive this stone house... I can''t imagine that it appears in front of everyone now. What does this imply..."


    Su Li has always been curious about the stone house and the light and shadow of the stone house, but even if he is now the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom and his combat power is far beyond the ancestor, he still knows nothing about the origin of the stone house and the light and shadow. Even the more powerful he is, the more he can feel the unfathomable depth of the stone house. Over the years, he has always maintained restraint and did not peep at the stone house and the light and shadow at will.


    Once, he suspected that the light and shadow of the stone house was suspected of the first ancestor of the old human race. According to the white robed woman, the last ruler of the eternal universe, the first ancestor of the old human race seemed to suddenly appear in the eternal universe. The Eternal Lord before killing the white robed woman caught Youxu, who was the ancestor of the surname, imprisoned him to resist the invasion of magic acyl, and then disappeared mysteriously.


    At that time, Su Li didn''t know that there was boundless space-time turbulence outside the eternal universe, but the eternal universe was actually just one of the countless higher universes in the space-time turbulence. The strength of the Eternal Lord of the previous generation was about the level of the true ancestor of the initial state or the middle state. The white robed woman hasn''t fully reached the level of the ancestor and belongs to the true ancestor of the middle state. Based on this, Su Li guessed that there was Xu family in that year, which should be the true ancestor of Gaojing, which may not reach the level of extreme territory.


    Based on this, it is speculated that the weakest strength of the early ancestors of the old Terran should be the level of the true ancestors of the extreme environment and above.


    The existence of the light and shadow of the stone house is actually related to the destruction of ancient times, which can frighten king fanlei. Suli is more and more curious about the origin of the light and shadow of the stone house.


    "Elder generation, the destruction of ancient times is related to this stone house?"


    For Su Li''s inquiry, King van Leigh said slowly: "Because I was imprisoned here by the Qing emperor, I didn''t personally experience the final destruction of ancient times, but the sign of destruction is the emergence of this stone house. When the Qing emperor imprisoned US ancient kings, he once said that every era is coming to an end, and this divine secret stone house will appear. It is said that before the end of the ancient era, this stone house also appears, ancient times Also... I just didn''t expect it to appear again now. It seems that... This era is coming to an end. "


    Suli listened quietly and couldn''t help looking at the stone house in the depths of the ancient city. Xu Xuehui and the people gathered at the head of the city heard the conversation between King fanlei and Suli. While they were curious about the identity and origin of King fanlei, it was natural for Suli to be called an elder so politely. At the same time, they were shocked by what king fanlei said.


    Is there such a mysterious origin of the stone house at the end of the ancient city? Only when every era is about to end will it appear?


    "However, this time seems a little different from before. Before, the stone house could only be perceived by a very few of us. Under the ancient ancestors and saints, you can''t see the stone house, but now why you can all see... I can''t understand this."


    The king shook his head as he spoke, and then seemed to feel the stone house. Suddenly, his tone changed again and said in some surprise: "this stone house... Seems to be different..."


    "Different?" Suli looked at King van ray. In his perception, the stone house has been like this from the beginning to now. There has been no change.


    King van Rai nodded: "Yes, in ancient times, I sensed that the stone house gave me a feeling... It seems to be there, but it doesn''t seem to exist at all. That feeling seems to appear in front of us, but it seems to be in another dimension of time and space, which we can''t touch... It''s an unimaginable terror. Suli, think about it, we are the ancestors of ancient times Wang, apart from the five emperors, we are the most powerful, but we can''t feel the stone house. How terrible it is... "


    "But now it''s completely different... The feeling of this stone house is no longer that kind of nothingness, but real... Existence..."


    King fanlei murmured, and then seemed to think of something. He said, "it''s Suli. How did you find this ancient city? Did you meet this ancient city in some ancient ruins?"


    He guessed that Suli had no intention of discovering the ancient city at any ancient ruins and refining it. Now it has become the place where Suli''s friends live.


    For a moment, Su Li didn''t know how to explain. He couldn''t say that he had the third talent. He wanted to bring the ancient city in the field. He could only nod slightly according to his guess.


    Seeing Su Li nodding, King van Lei said slowly, "it seems that your luck is extraordinary. Maybe this era is different from the previous era..."


    As he spoke, he pondered slightly, and then thought about something and said, "Suli, your friends are good. Can I choose one of them to inherit my way?"


    Su Li nodded at him. The dead spirit in King van Lei was obvious and his life was short. He was willing to leave his inheritance. Su Li supported him. He just didn''t know which one he would choose among so many people in the ancient city.


    The divine light shone from the eyes of King van Lei. He soon picked the person he needed and grabbed it with his right hand.


    Su Li removed the mindless area that protected the ancient city, and saw that King Brahman Lei caught Lei Yi in the ancient city.


    Now Lei Yi has just been promoted to the fifth level of the main God. Soon, this strength is not weak among the true gods, but in the face of the ancient king van Lei, he was no different from a child. He was caught without resistance and fell in front of King van Lei and Su Li.


    Lei Yi showed a shocked look on his face and tried to resist, but he felt that his whole body was bound by terrorist forces and could not move.


    Su Li was not surprised to see that king fanlei picked Lei Yi.


    Lei Yi was once a peerless genius who could almost reach the top in the Saha God''s heaven. The most important thing is that he was born in the thunder world and is the supreme god of Leize country. The Shinto of his cultivation is thunder and lightning, and the way of King van Lei is also thunder and lightning. It can be said that among all people, Lei Yi is the most suitable successor to King van Lei.


    In addition to Lei Yi, there is also a thunder supreme in the ancient city. Like Lei Yi, he is from Leize country. However, compared with Lei Yi, Lei Ming''s talent is worse. Now he is only a fourth order true God.


    "Will you accept my word and become my successor?"


    King fanlei lifted the shackles of Lei Yi. In his body, there are thunder and lightning slowly extending out. Although both sides also master the power of thunder and lightning, Lei Yi doesn''t need induction to understand that the power of thunder and lightning mastered by the other side is far better than himself.


    "This is the ancient king of fanlei. Lei Yi, your chance has come." Su Li smiled.


    Although Lei Yi didn''t know how great king fanlei was in ancient times, since he could stand with Su Li, he must be a great man in the city. After hearing Su Li''s words, Lei Yi immediately bowed down and said respectfully, "disciple Lei Yi is willing to accept the way of his predecessors."


    "OK." The king of Brahma thunder nodded slightly and said, "my Tao is the Tao of Brahma thunder. The so-called Brahma is the beginning of heaven and earth. Brahma thunder is the origin of all lightning forces..."


    "However, I don''t have much longevity. How much you can understand and what level you can finally reach depends on your nature."


    Lei Yi was excited when he heard this. The Shinto he practiced was lightning. Naturally, he understood the level of the origin of all lightning power, which was impossible to contact in his whole life. He didn''t expect to encounter such a great opportunity at the moment.

 Chapter 1082

    On the city wall, many people gathered there, especially the thunder supreme, with envy on his face.


    "Well, go back to the ancient city first. I''ll see you later." King fanlei waved to Lei Yi, then looked at Suli and said, "come on, I''ll show you where King Boxun was imprisoned."


    Lei Yi returns to the ancient city again. Su Li launches the mindless thinking field to protect the ancient city again and let everyone stay here. He and Xu Xuehui follow king fanlei, rise in the air and shoot away in the distance.


    On this continent, there are magnificent mountain peaks, and almost every mountain peak has a stone hall. Suli felt that most of these stone halls have a strong ancient flavor, which means that they are sealed with ancient kings. Of course, many stone halls have dissipated the smell and can''t feel the slightest ancient flavor.


    King fanlei looked at a stone hall not far away. The stone hall was silent and could not feel the slightest ancient flavor.


    "I remember that the king zhunti was imprisoned in the stone hall, but now I can''t feel the slightest breath. It seems that... He has completely fallen."


    There was deep sadness in the tone of King fanlei. He shook his body and fell in front of the stone hall. With a wave of the white bone of his right hand, the door of the stone hall facing him was opened by him.


    Su Li and Xu Xuehui fell in front of the stone hall together, but saw that there were also four chains with blue spells on the surface and a golden skeleton in the stone hall.


    There are a lot of black spots on the surface of the golden skeleton, which have been scattered. It is not like the white skeleton of King fanlei, which is tightly pieced together.


    In the scattered golden bones, Suli could not feel the slightest breath of life. The ancient zhunti King fell completely.


    King fanlei shook his head and said, "King zhunti was a very ancient ancestral king in ancient times. He can be regarded as my predecessor. Sure enough, no matter how powerful it is, it can not be immortal after all. Even the ancestral king and Emperor... When the time comes, it will return to dust."


    King van Lei murmured, sighed, shook his head, rose up again and headed for another stone hall.


    "That stone temple is the place where King Boxun was imprisoned. Sure enough, he had no breath. Unexpectedly, he was able to get out of trouble by himself. It''s really strange."


    Suli followed King van Lei to the stone hall. The door of the stone hall was still closed and opened by King van Lei. As expected, it was empty.


    "The body of this wave ten day king is an ancient wave ten day tree. Later, when he became aware and practiced all the way, he was blessed by nature, which made him become the ancestor king all the way. However, his nature is very evil. It is rumored that this wave ten day tree is only his host, and his soul actually comes from extraterritorial demons outside ancient times. Of course, no one knows what it is, but his reputation is in ancient times, It was really fierce and powerful. Later, it was caught by the green emperor and imprisoned and suppressed here. "


    King fanlei went in and continued: "but king Boxun''s strength is not stronger than me. How can he break through the seal of the green emperor if there is no help..."


    Su Li looked at the broken chains in the stone hall. The seal of the Qing emperor on the chain had been completely dim, as if it had been eroded by a kind of black material.


    "This is..." two divine lights shot out of the eyes of King fanlei, staring at the dark seal of the Qing emperor.


    Su Li''s face became dignified and said in a deep voice, "this is the power of magic acyl. It was magic acyl that helped Na Boxun destroy the seal of the green Emperor... It was rumored in ancient times that his soul came from extraterritorial demons, demons and magic acyl... Is there really any connection between the two?"


    These days, he has seen too many true ancestors, including those ancestors and those mechanical monsters. He has almost forgotten the magic acyl that is still slowly eroding the eternal universe. Now, seeing the green emperor chain eroded by the power of magic acyl, he thinks about magic acyl again.


    "Magic acyl, you say that the essence of Boxun is a puppet puppet. Is it related to magic acyl? Boxun is controlled by magic acyl? It doesn''t make sense. In ancient times, magic acyl was regarded as the darkness of the most primitive state..." King fanlei shook his head as he said.


    Su Li said, "it seems that you have to go to magic acyl to go back this time." With his current strength and accomplishments, he can enter the magic acyl, and the magic acyl can''t trap him. He thought of the legend about his ancestors. It is said that Xu, one of the ancestors, came from the depths of the magic acyl.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to meet an old man of mine."


    Seeing that no more clues could be found here, King fanlei, Su Li and Xu Xuehui walked out of the stone hall again. Under the leadership of King fanlei, they went to another stone hall shrouded in a strong ancient atmosphere in the distance.


    The stone hall was shrouded in a layer of fiery red light. King fanlei said: "the father of fire imprisoned here is my old man, but his character is different from mine. His character is very violent, but I don''t know how he is now after so many years."


    King fanlei fell in front of the stone hall, and with a wave of his right hand, he opened the closed door of the stone hall. Suli saw that the stone hall was filled with a hot flame. What he could see was a human flame surging. Even if it was sealed and suppressed by the green emperor, it was still full of hegemony.


    Su Li felt a pure flame power and understood that the human flame was the imprisoned ancestor of fire.


    The door of the stone hall was suddenly opened, and the human flame immediately fluctuated violently. Then there was a clattering sound of chains. The four chains arranged by the green emperor were pulled out of the flame and pulled straight.


    "King fanlei? Are you out of trouble?" From the flame came a voice that was both surprised and vaguely excited.


    When King van Lei got out of trouble, he hoped that his hope would come.


    "Yes, this little brother Suli helped me get out of trouble. Now let''s help you get out of trouble." The relationship between King fanlei and the ancestor of fire was good in ancient times. Later, they were imprisoned here together. After endless years, King fanlei''s life is close to the end. The ancestor of fire is an ancient ancestor in the same period as him, and his life is almost to the limit.


    Hearing that Su Li helped king fanlei get out of trouble, now he can help him get out of trouble. The human flame turned his body slightly, and the chain was pulled and vibrated endlessly. The ancestor of fire didn''t seem excited, and the just surprised and excited voice became calm.


    "Even if you get out of trouble... King fanlei, it seems that you won''t live long if you have such a strong breath in your body." The father of fire, who once had a violent character, now has a sense of disheartened in his tone.


    King van Lei smiled and said, "even if we don''t live long, at least my Tao can be passed on. While we still have the last time left, find a suitable successor to pass on our ancestral Tao. In this way, even if we die, our Tao will be passed on all the time."


    "Pass on our word?" The voice of the father of fire fell low, as if he had been moved by King fanlei.


    "The seal of the green Emperor... We can''t destroy it with our current strength. He''s just a middle level. How can we destroy the seal and save you? Has the power of the green emperor to seal you weakened?"


    The ancestor of fire saw that Suli was only the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom and could not break away from the seal of the green emperor with his strength. How Suli could destroy the seal and save the king of fanlei, the greatest possibility was that the seal power of imprisoning the king of fanlei was weakened.


    King fanlei said with a smile: "the ancestor of fire, it seems that you underestimated the strength of the little brother Suli like me before. The little brother Suli has won the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor, and... I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor..."


    He hesitated when he said this. He really didn''t know how to evaluate Su Li. Although he was an ancient ancestor king, it was difficult to fully understand Su Li.


    "Dragon Emperor?" The ancestor of fire was stunned.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared and cut off the chain that locked the ancestor of fire.


    The power of the Dragon Emperor sword alone could not break the chain of the green emperor. Su Li injected the original power into the Dragon Emperor sword and cut it down.


    With a "clank" sound, the green emperor''s chain was cut by the Dragon Emperor''s sword, and a clear sound broke out. Immediately, a large amount of green air rushed out and bounced the Dragon Emperor''s sword back.


    Suli groaned and fell back a few steps. The Dragon Emperor sword was bounced back, and the chain could not be cut off.


    King fanlei was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Suli failed to break the chain this time.


    Su Li breathed out softly. The seal of the green emperor was really terrible. With his original strength and the sword of the Dragon Emperor, he couldn''t cut off the chain.


    It seems that we still need to find a way to mobilize the power of the second gifted super dimension.


    Then he waved his sword for the second time and cut out. This time, he sensed the power of the super dimensional person again, hoping to get the induction of the super dimensional power. Sure enough, this second talent once again divided a wisp of super dimensional power, which was integrated into the original power and turned into a new power beyond imagination.


    As soon as this power came out, the Dragon Emperor sword disappeared in an instant, followed by four chains, which were erased and disappeared.


    The cultivation level of the father of fire was not under the king of Brahma. Originally, he was disappointed when he saw that Suli failed to cut off the chain with a sword. The scene that followed made him jump in his heart and suddenly stood up. There was a shocking voice in the fiery red figure: "what power is this..."


    King fanlei felt the terror of this ability again and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone in the world could erase the chain of the seal of the Qing emperor so directly.


    Su Li watched the disappearance of the Dragon Emperor sword appear again, then put it away, frowned slightly, and used the power again. He was not relaxed. Although the power only started for that moment, it caused a huge load on his body. He felt that his body was hollowed out.


    It seems that although this ability is terrible, it needs to pay the same price.


    After marveling at Su Li''s ability, the ancestor of fire soon had a joy because of getting out of trouble. He moved his hands and feet. Then he couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and suddenly gave a roar: "how many years have you finally got out of trouble today --"


    The sound spread far away, shaking this piece of time and space, causing a large number of ancient smells in the stone hall.


    Then came the voice: "the father of fire?"


    "This is the voice of the father of fire. Is he out of trouble?"


    "He can get rid of the seal of the Qing emperor. Has he broken through?"


    "How is it possible? He can break through."


    All kinds of sounds intertwined and came from afar.


    Hearing some of the voices, the ancestor of fire immediately roared, "why can''t I break through? Dry king, you''re looking for death!"


    The father of fire stamped his feet fiercely, rose with a loud bang, and rushed to one of the Stone Halls in the distance with a fire red divine light.


    Seeing that the ancestor of fire was gone in an instant, King fanlei could only shake his head and look at Su Li and said, "my old partner is too strong..."


    Suli smiled and didn''t say anything, so he followed king fanlei and went to the stone hall in the distance.


    Listening to the roar of the father of fire, we can know that the ancient dry king should be imprisoned in this stone temple.


    With a loud noise, the ancestor of fire landed in front of the stone hall. With a wave of his big hand, a raging flame rushed up and blasted the gate of the stone hall open. The terrible voice of the ancestor of fire rang out: "dry king, let you taste the power of my ancestor today --"


    Su Li fell outside the stone hall and watched the fire ancestor step towards the stone hall, but there was also a surge of white energy in the stone hall to resist the entry of the fire ancestor.


    The heavenly king was unwilling to show weakness, and his voice came from the stone Hall: "father of fire, after so many years, I don''t think your cultivation has made much progress. With your ability, you can break through the seal of the green emperor? Unless the seal of the green emperor fails, or you get external help!"


    The ancestor of fire became more and more angry and roared violently. One after another, the terrible flames rushed into the stone hall, and the ancestor of fire kept pushing towards the stone hall.


    In ancient times, the strength of the ancestor of fire was equal to that of the king of dry sky. But now that the ancestor of fire got out of trouble, the king of dry sky is still trapped. His strength is suppressed, so he can''t resist and is slowly forced in by the ancestor of fire.


    Suli is quietly feeling the fighting power of the two sides. It is equivalent to the king of Boxun and far superior to the ancestor. It should be equivalent to the level of the ancestor saint. These ancient kings have been imprisoned for endless years, and most of their longevity will be exhausted. It can be said that they are close to the end of oil and light, and can no longer play their once peak combat power. Although it is the realm of the ancestor king, now the limit is to give full play to the fighting power of the ancestor saint.


    Seeing that the ancestor of fire was slowly pressing into the stone hall, King fanlei finally said, "the ancestor of fire and the king of dry heaven, we are all imprisoned here for endless years. Now we have little longevity and hope to get rid of difficulties. Why are we so angry?"


    "King fanlei, you''ve also got out of trouble... I guessed that there is an external force to help you get rid of the seal of the green emperor. The ancestor of fire. Just because you are an old boy, you''re imprisoned to death. You don''t want to destroy the seal of the green Emperor."


    The voice of the dry heavenly king was very hoarse, with a strange smile. Although he was suppressed by the ancestor of fire and he was in a state of imprisonment, he was not afraid at all and still talked and laughed.


    In the distance, a voice came from the horizon: "is this boy helping you out? Is this boy able to untie the seal of the green emperor?"


    There was surprise and disbelief in the voice.

 Chapter 1083

    These ancient kings, who were imprisoned here and fell asleep, woke up one after another. They finally saw the hope of getting out of trouble.


    "Hey, this boy, come to me quickly and help me untie the seal of the green emperor. I will promise you great benefits and won''t let you suffer -"


    In another stone hall far away, an old and urgent voice came.


    "King Luocha, you''ve been imprisoned here for so many years, and you''re dying of old age. What else can you do to promise someone else''s little brother?" Another voice sounded with a sneer.


    Su Li listened to the messages and voices from afar. On this ancient land left behind, so many ancient kings were sealed. He wondered why the ancient Qing emperor captured so many ancient kings here and imprisoned them together?


    Suli was very curious. In the stone hall facing him, there was a crisp sound. Suddenly, there was a roar, and the whole stone hall was submerged by the fire red light.


    The voice of the father of fire sounded, which was faintly tired: "dry king, now your seal has been untied. I don''t take advantage of you. Now we fight again, it will be fair and just."


    Su Li immediately understood that this should be a combination of the power of the father of fire and the king of dry heaven, and finally destroyed the seal chain left by the green emperor.


    Although the seal of the Qing emperor is terrible, it has been gone through so many years, and its strength has long been exhausted. The ancestor of fire and the king of dry heaven joined hands to destroy the seal of the Qing emperor. However, the loss of the ancestor of fire is not small, and there is fatigue in his voice.


    When King Qiantian got out of the trouble, he didn''t thank the ancestor of the fire. He immediately attacked. The two ancient ancestors fought in the stone hall, which shook violently and shook endlessly.


    King fanlei said, "Suli, let''s save other imprisoned ancient kings. Once these two guys start, they don''t know when they can decide the outcome."


    Suli nodded at King fanlei. Then they left the stone hall where the father of fire fought with King Qian and flew towards other stone halls. Xu Xuehui didn''t say a word, but followed Suli silently.


    Soon the three came to a new stone hall.


    "The one imprisoned here is king Luocha."


    Su Li went in. The king of Luocha, who was sealed and chained by the green emperor, had become white haired, his face was covered with wrinkles, and his whole body looked broken.


    The king of Luocha was very excited to see Suli and King fanlei. He had been imprisoned for countless years and knew that he was about to get out of trouble. Even the ancient ancestor king Xiuwei was inevitably excited.


    This time Suli invited king fanlei to join him, unite with king Luocha and their to destroy the chain of the Qing emperor.


    Although the power of the second gifted super dimensional person is magical, it takes too much energy and mind to borrow this super dimensional power. There are many ancient kings imprisoned here. Su Li is unwilling to use it casually. It can be seen from the joint destruction of the seal of the Qing emperor by the ancestor of fire and the king of dry heaven that two ancient kings should be able to break the chain with their full efforts, There is no need for him to always borrow the power of this super dimension.


    It was easier for the three people to work together. Sure enough, they succeeded in breaking the chain that locked king Luocha.


    King Luocha got out of trouble and saluted zuri before saying, "thank you, little guy. If you have any request, just mention it."


    Su Li invited them to fight together and rescue all the imprisoned ancient kings here as soon as possible.


    "Well, there''s no way."


    King Luocha readily agreed.


    "What is imprisoned here is the king of Zahra." King Luocha introduced another ancient king imprisoned in the stone hall.


    Soon the beheading king was also saved.


    "This is the mother of water." After they entered the stone hall, Suli saw a female ancient king. The mother of water seemed to have no fixed form, just like a fluctuating human current.


    More and more ancient kings were rescued. Even the father of fire and the king of dry heaven did not continue to fight. Instead, they joined hands to go to other stone halls to destroy the seal of the Qing emperor and save the imprisoned ancient kings.


    There were as many as fifty or sixty ancient kings imprisoned here by the Qing emperor. Almost all the ancient kings that the Qing emperor could find in ancient times were captured and imprisoned here.


    In addition to some ancient kings who have died, more than 30 ancient kings have been rescued.


    At this moment, more than 30 ancient kings have gathered around Su Li. After being imprisoned for so many years, they have long been desperate. They are still alive to restore their freedom.


    The main reason why they were rescued was Su Li. Although Su Li seemed to be only the true ancestor of the Middle Kingdom, now the ancient kings knew that he had obtained the inheritance of the ancient dragon emperor and could destroy the seal of the Qing emperor. No one dared to peep at him.


    In particular, the king of fanlei and the ancestor of fire have witnessed with their own eyes that Suli used the mysterious power to directly erase the chain of the Qing emperor. For Suli, they not only did not rely on their identity, but had a certain sense of awe in their hearts.


    Su Li sensed that there was more or less a breath of death in the body of these ancient kings in their thirties. Some of the breath of death was strong, which meant that there was no more longevity yuan and could die at any time. Some of the breath of death was thin. Although it was not possible to die at any time, there were not many days left.


    These ancient kings came to the ancient city. Like King fanlei, they noticed the ancient city and were shocked to see the stone houses in it.


    "I didn''t expect to see it again..." among these ancient kings, the old voice of King Luocha sounded with a faint sigh.


    "It is said that before the destruction of every era, this stone house will appear, but only the existence of the ancestral king and the ancestral emperor can be perceived. Unexpectedly, now... Any real God can see it..." the dry Heavenly King interface, his eyes emitting two white lights, staring at the stone house in the depths of the ancient city.


    These ancient kings are close to the end of oil and light. Although it is difficult to restore their former peak state, they are far superior to their ancestors in terms of strength. At the moment, they are all sensing the stone house from a distance and want to see the truth inside.


    But in their view, the stone house was unfathomable and impossible to peep into, and no ancient king dared to break in and have a look.


    "The little brother Suli is really not simple. This ancient city is related to him. Maybe..." the king of zhanluo among them is meaningful. Looking at Suli, he seems to see something.


    King fanlei said: "we all have few days left. We''d better take this opportunity to choose a suitable successor and pass on our own way. In this way, we will die in the future. As long as our way doesn''t die, it''s equivalent to leaving a fire. Maybe in the future... We can use this fire... And hope to return to the world."


    King fanlei''s words reminded the people that these ancient kings immediately began to scan the people in the ancient city.


    This ancient city is very special in the eyes of ancient kings, and the fact that these true gods can live in this ancient city originally represents great luck. Since it is necessary to select candidates who can pass on their own way, it is most appropriate to choose the true gods in this ancient city.


    Now that Suli is the true ancestor of Zhongjing, they naturally understand how difficult it is to truly and completely perish at the level of the true ancestor. Especially at the level of the ancestral king, even if they live for hundreds of millions of years and die at the end of their life, as long as they pass on their ancestral path, their hope will not be completely cut off. In the future, they still have the hope of rebirth.


    For these ancient kings who will live to the end of their lives, it is more important than anything to choose the right successor, pass on their ancestral path and leave hope for the future.


    King Brahmaputra selected Lei Yi from the state of SAHA God tianleize, and the ancestor of fire selected Gong Xiao.


    Among the people in the ancient city, in addition to Xu Xuehui, who is already the true ancestor, the most powerful are Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin gods, all of whom are the seventh rank true gods.


    It can be said that they were the first targets of ancient kings, and the Shinto of Gong Xiao''s cultivation was fire. For the ancestor of fire, there was no more suitable person for her.


    At Su Li''s instigation, Gong Xiao saluted the ancestor of fire respectfully and was willing to become the successor of the ancestor of fire and inherit the ancestral way of the ancestor of fire.


    The father of fire laughed excitedly.


    The candidate selected by the king of chopping Luo is heilouluo. The person selected by the king of dry heaven is King Kong from the secret trace God. The mother of water selected Jiang shuijue, the ancestor of beasts selected Qilin God, the king of three eyes selected Bai Cang, and the king of Luocha selected Wang Yao


    Soon, the more than 30 ancient kings selected their satisfactory successors. Naturally, the selected ones will soar to the sky from now on. The unselected ones are full of loss. In addition to envy, they can only secretly sigh that they have different lives.


    Because Xu Xuehui is already the true ancestor of Gaojing, she is not suitable for inheriting the way of these ancient kings, so no ancient king chose her.


    Like Su Li, she just watched silently.


    Su Li looked at these selected candidates and was secretly surprised.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Qilin gods were chosen. He expected that they were the strongest among the real gods in the ancient city.


    It was also expected that heilouluo and King Kong would be selected. One is the supreme of the great black God and the other is the supreme of the secret trace God. They are the real existence of no one in the hundred million. They have great luck and are rare among the people. It''s normal for them to be selected.


    Later, Bai Cang and Wang Yao were selected, and Su Li was not surprised.


    What really surprised him was that most of the people selected were those who entered the old Terran with their own group, such as Ding''s sister and brother, Xu Haihai, Fu Long, Ge an and Gao Shengyi.


    This makes Su Li a little difficult to understand.


    In terms of strength cultivation, now the Ding brothers and sisters, Xu Haihai and others are just the third level true gods. In the ancient city, there are many true gods whose strength cultivation is above them, such as the former dragon Xuan supreme, the yellow spring supreme, the ELF KING and the Phoenix supreme, who are all the fourth level true gods.


    Regardless of their strength or qualification, they should be above the Ding brothers and sisters, Xu Haihai and others. However, when these ancient kings chose, they gave up the seemingly better supreme masters who once came from the great gods, and chose the Ding brothers and sisters, Xu Haihai and Gao Shengyi.


    Su Li didn''t tell them that they were friends of the same group in advance, and didn''t ask them to take special care of them. After all, the selection of successors this time is very important for these ancient kings, and it may even be related to whether they can return again in the future. Su Li is not good for them to take special care of their friends, so they can only choose the most suitable candidates for themselves.


    But now he chose such a result. Su Li was surprised and thought of only one possibility.


    Cultivation has reached the level of ancient kings. When their life is at its end, these ancestral kings may be able to see some special things beyond the Convention. It is precisely because of some things that they see that they give up those who seem to be stronger and better candidates and choose some people who are closer to Suli.


    Suli didn''t know whether they chose it intentionally or unintentionally, but there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Is this also the result of some force in the dark?


    After these ancient kings selected their successors, they didn''t leave, but just waved here to carve out their own independent space and began to inherit their ancestral Tao. Some ancient kings were dead and could die at any time. They must race against time and pass on their inheritance as much as possible, so as to rely on this inherited Tao in the future, Blossom and bear fruit, and let yourself have the hope of returning to the world in the future.


    After paying attention for a while, Su Li left here alone and decided to continue to search this ancient continent carefully.


    The ancient Qing emperor captured so many ancient kings and imprisoned them here. Coupled with the incident of King Boxun, Su Li always felt that the ancient continent left behind was not so simple.


    Although more than 30 ancient kings who were about to die were rescued just now, Su Li just looked at the area where these stone halls are located. Beyond the mountains where these stone halls are located, there is a vast land. Now Su Li has arrived at this land, using the mindless field and sensing around, hoping to make some special discoveries.


    Constantly sensing, Su Li moved faster and faster, gradually moving towards the far edge of the continent.


    Soon, he reached one of the edges and watched the turbulent flow of time and space in the distance, forming a vortex like a nebula. This ancient continent floated in it, which may be the last continent left after the destruction of the whole ancient era.


    "What is the purpose of the Qing emperor to imprison these ancient kings here? To suppress them? Or to help them escape the catastrophe of ancient destruction?"


    Suli was lost in thought.


    In any case, although these ancient kings were imprisoned here and could not be free, it is undeniable that for this reason, these ancient kings survived and escaped the great disaster of ancient times.


    "If the green emperor really intends to help these ancient kings escape the great disaster, he must have a way to escape the great disaster. Does this mean that the ancient green emperor is not actually dead?"


    Su Li thought that if the green Emperor didn''t die and made such a big noise here, could he hide from the supreme being in ancient times?


    (only one watch today)

 Chapter 1084

    "Or maybe the Qing emperor has the ability not to die. What about the other four emperors? The Dragon Emperor... The Yan Emperor... They are the five emperors side by side. They should not be inferior to the Qing Emperor... Didn''t the five emperors in ancient times die?"


    Su Li lowered his head and the Dragon Emperor sword appeared on his right hand.


    "If the Dragon Emperor is not dead, how can I hold this Dragon Emperor sword pair?"


    Su Li shook his head as he said.


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor sword, Su Li understood that the ancient dragon emperor should have fallen, otherwise the ancient artifact could not have fallen into his own hands.


    The mindless field sensed around and couldn''t find anything. Su Li put away the Dragon Emperor''s sword and was about to return. Suddenly, he felt something and suddenly looked up, but he didn''t know when a man in blue appeared in the nebulous turbulent vortex above.


    The man in Tsing Yi, with his hands on his back and a handsome face, was standing silently in the turbulent vortex and watching him quietly.


    Su Li didn''t know where and when the man in green clothes appeared. He was awed. As soon as his right hand was stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword that had been put away immediately reappeared in his hand.


    The man in Tsing Yi gave him a feeling like a deep pool. He couldn''t see to the end. This feeling was even more terrible than those ancient kings.


    "Who are you?"


    Su Li immediately rose into the sky and appeared in front of the man in blue in a moment.


    Without saying a word, the man in green clothes raised his right hand, and there were blue spells emerging. These blue spells were very familiar to Su Li. He was shocked and suddenly shouted, "Qing emperor?"


    He thought of those blue spells attached to the chains that imprisoned the ancient kings. Was the man in blue suddenly in front of him the Qing emperor of the ancient five emperors?


    Su Li was shocked. With a wave of his right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword immediately burst into its strongest strength.


    These cyan spells were suppressed and sealed by ancient kings in ancient times. If it was the Qing emperor in front of him, he was afraid that he could be sealed face to face. How dare Suli be careless.


    The Dragon Emperor''s sword rushed up and shot five virtual shadows. These five virtual shadows were full of the breath of the ancient emperor. It was the ancient dragon emperor''s virtual shadows that appeared. Each virtual shadow evolved into a killing move. Together, it was the Dragon Emperor''s five styles.


    Playing the Dragon Emperor five style in one breath, they impact each other with those cyan spells and break each other silently. Their strength has reached an unimaginable level. Their control of energy is unimaginable. These energies are not wasted at all, not even a sound wave, but are broken and offset each other.


    The space-time turbulence between the two collapsed silently, forming a vortex. The man in green twisted his right hand, and the cyan spells emerging in the palm were combined into a sword full of spells.


    The man in Tsing Yi held the spell sword in his right hand and waved it fiercely. There were five crisp sounds, and all the virtual shadows of the five dragon emperors were broken. The sword stabbed forward and reached Su Li''s chest. The speed was incredible.


    Su Li was shocked and didn''t mess up in the face of danger. Although the virtual shadows of the five dragon emperors were broken, the Dragon Emperor was killed. With the power of the combination of the five dragon emperors, the Dragon Emperor sword hit the stabbing spell sword heavily.


    A large amount of blue light burst out on the spell sword and began to break. Su Li felt the original power flowing in his body and gave a violent roar. All the original power poured into the Dragon Emperor sword. With a hiss, an original power came out through the sword and hit the man in blue in the air.


    A transparent hole suddenly appeared in the chest of the man in green clothes. His face, which could not see the slightest expression, finally showed a look of surprise, slightly lowered his head and looked at the chest with the transparent hole.


    Su Li shook the Dragon Emperor sword and was about to smash the body of the man in blue. Suddenly, he found that the hole in the man''s chest burst out blue spells. These blue spells gathered like a Python and entangled his Dragon Emperor sword.


    The people in blue came out with both hands together. Countless blue spells came from all directions and turned into a huge spell vortex to drown Zurich.


    Su Li looked at the two palms in the blue vortex and without hesitation abandoned his sword and hit the "five holy beast fist", one fist after another. In an instant, the five holy beasts burst out, and with a loud bang, he smashed the two palms hit by the man in green.


    Wu Nian Xiang Yu swept over the discarded Dragon Emperor sword. Su Li gave a long roar, and the original power in his body completely broke out. He integrated with the Dragon Emperor sword into one. With a wave of his right hand in the air and a hiss, the Dragon Emperor sword flew across the air, and cut the man in blue from his waist.


    The man in green clothes was muttering and seemed to want to say something.


    Su Li put away the Dragon Emperor''s sword and said, "who are you?"


    Looking at the Qingyi man in front of him, although he used the same force as the seal of the Qing emperor, Su Li could see that the Qingyi man in front of him was definitely not the real Qing emperor, otherwise he would never be cut off by himself so easily.


    The man in blue was cut by the waist, and his face was still indifferent. The body cut by the waist exploded into countless cyan spells and turned into a torrent, such as a cyan waterfall, which would drown Zurich.


    Su Li urged the Dragon Emperor sword with all his strength and waved it in the air with both hands. The Dragon Emperor sword erupted into a series of virtual shadows of the Dragon Emperor, constantly evolving the Five Dragon Emperor styles.


    The blue spell falling down from the sky continued to fall, and was submerged by the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor. The original power in Su Li''s body exploded and integrated with the five holy animal boxing into one, roaring and roaring¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, there were five fists. Each fist was integrated into the power and original power of the spirit of a holy beast, and the blue spell falling to the sky was completely blown away.


    As the blue spell was blown away, the man in blue didn''t recover, and there was only a blue light ball left. Su Li held the blue light ball in his hand as soon as he stretched out his left hand, frowning slightly, and failed to sense the fluctuation of the soul and divine consciousness of the man in blue.


    The green ball was as like as two peas in the hand. He saw a small puppet in it, and it was carved with a spell. The puppet appeared to be cracked, exactly the same as the puppet puppet he saw after he killed the wave.


    "It''s a puppet again... Is this a puppet created by the Qing emperor according to himself? So it seems that King Boxun is really a puppet controlled by him?"


    "But what does the Qing emperor want to do, imprison these ancient kings here, and refine the king Boxun into a puppet puppet, but why not refine all the ancient kings into puppets? Or does it have nothing to do with him to turn the king Boxun into a puppet puppet?"


    Su Li shook his left hand and firmly grasped the broken puppet in his hand. He launched the mindless field and sensed the puppet. He hoped to use the puppet to sense that King Boxun became a puppet. It is not certain that it is the means of the Qing emperor, but the blue charm mastered by the people in blue is the power only possessed by the Qing emperor. It is certain, The man in Qingyi must have something to do with the Qing emperor.


    With the help of the puppet induction, zuri immediately looked up and looked into the depths of the time-space turbulence. He felt that he was sensing with the puppet in his hand in the depths of the time-space turbulence.


    The idea moved as like as two peas. In the meantime, he moved in the turbulence of the time and space. Soon, he saw a blue figure in the distance, all of which was exactly like the Tsing Yi people who had just defeated him.


    Among these people in Tsing Yi, there is a huge sarcophagus. These people in Tsing Yi are carrying this sarcophagus and shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    With a shock in his heart, Su Li stopped in the turbulent flow of time and space and looked at these people in green clothes carrying sarcophagus from a distance, rapidly approaching himself.


    The broken puppet in his hand reacted strongly with the sarcophagus, as if the owner of the puppet was in the sarcophagus.


    Looking at the people in Tsing Yi, and then looking at the sarcophagus and the puppet in his hand, Su Li had an idea in his mind.


    Is the ancient Qing emperor in this giant sarcophagus?


    With a trace of shock, Su Li looked at these people in green clothes approaching him, and soon scattered around and surrounded them in a fan.


    With the his right hand outstretched, Dragon Emperor''s sword appeared. Su Li was ready and did not choose to escape.


    Even if they can escape here, those ancient kings are in the ancient continent at the center of the turbulent vortex. Each ancient king has selected a successor and is inheriting his ancestral path.


    Most of the disciples of these ancient kings are people he cares about, including Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao. It is impossible for him to abandon the ancient king and these people and escape here alone.


    The men in Tsing Yi stopped and slowly surrounded him in the center.


    If the strength of these Qingyi people is the same as that of the Qingyi people he just defeated, it means that the strength of these Qingyi people is beyond the realm of their ancestors and close to the more powerful zusheng level. So many Qingyi people are surrounded, stronger than Suli, and feel unprecedented pressure.


    Wu Nian Xiang domain launched to capture the existence in the sarcophagus. Unexpectedly, as soon as Wu Nian Xiang domain approached, it seemed to be hit hard. He was shocked in his mind, and his head was like a hammer, which made him look like Venus and buzz in his mind.


    "Awesome..."


    Su Li took a deep breath, and the people in green clothes around him shot at him.


    Every man in blue stretched out his hands and began to release cyan spells in his hands. Countless cyan spells were intertwined and gathered to form a cyan spell ocean, which closed towards Suli from all directions.


    Su Li felt the endless pressure. In the ocean of these cyan spells, there were four chains. Each chain was attached with a cyan spell and came towards Su Li''s hands and feet.


    Su Li understood that these people in blue wanted to lock him up like those ancient kings, imprison him and suppress him in the ancient earth below.


    With a long roar and a tight right hand, five ancient virtual shadows of the Dragon Emperor broke out on the Dragon Emperor''s sword, "killing life", "overthrowing", "dumping the sky", "destroying the universe" and "breaking the universe". The Five Dragon Emperor styles were played in an instant, converged into one, and turned into the most powerful "Dragon Emperor killing", which was like a sword light connecting the sky, killing these people in blue in the air.


    Behind Su Li, the original GOD Devil and the original ancestral dragon came. In the earth shaking roar, the original GOD Devil six arms rushed towards the people in blue on the left. With a swing of the original ancestral dragon''s huge tail, a pair of dragon claws poked out and grabbed the people in blue on the right.


    Su Li finally went all out to fight these Qingyi people on his own.


    Although the original demons and the original ZuLong were powerful, they just rushed out and were submerged by the terrible cyan spell ocean.


    The strength of each Qingyi person has surpassed the existence of the ancestors and is close to the cultivation of the ancient ancestors. Now that so many Qingyi people have gathered together, their power is incredible, and it can even be said that they have really surpassed the ancient ancestors.


    As soon as the original demon and the original ZuLong rushed out, they were blown away. The scattered original demon was transformed into an original energy, which fell on Suli''s right arm, and the energy transformed by the original ZuLong was wrapped around his left arm.


    The sword light turned into "Dragon Emperor kill" cut into the ocean of the blue spell and was immediately submerged. Su Li only felt that his arms were shaking, and the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand became hot and hot, which seemed to fly out of his hand immediately.


    Knowing something bad, Su Li Ji played the most powerful original power in his body, combined with the power of the original gods and Demons and the original ancestral dragon, and input all the power into the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The Dragon Emperor sword burst into divine light, and a long roar of dragon Yin came from it. Some power hidden in the deepest part of the Dragon Emperor sword seemed to be suddenly stimulated, and another Dragon Emperor virtual shadow rushed out. But this time, the Dragon Emperor virtual shadow became very different, and its whole body released a strong golden light, and the Dragon Emperor virtual shadow began to become real.


    Su Li couldn''t help shaking in his eyes.


    Before Taichu obtained Yan God bracelet, because his own strength was not enough, he was willing to give up the dominant position, let Yan God Bracelet control himself, burst out all the power of Yan God bracelet, and finally inspired the spirit of Yan Emperor.


    At that time, Su Li warned Taichu not to overuse it, but the spirit of Yan Emperor will become more and more powerful and will eventually bite Taichu.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Dragon Emperor sword was the same as the Yan God bracelet. This time, he tried his best to destroy the power in it, and even called the spirit of the Dragon Emperor.


    As the virtual shadow of the dragon emperor turned into reality, it was like that the ancient dragon emperor crossed time and space and really came. Dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, the ancient emperor came to the world. All the people in blue were suppressed in all directions, and even the ocean of the blue spell automatically split.


    The ancient dragon emperor stretched out his right hand and punched across the air. It looked like a simple punch. He broke through the cyan spell and hit the sarcophagus in the rear.


    The sarcophagus vibrated and rang constantly. There were a lot of spells in it. With these spells, there were chains.


    These chains seem to represent a certain order of the space-time universe. They are chains that refine the order, which are completely different from those that imprison ancient kings.


    Su Li saw here and understood that this chain of order was the real means of the Qing emperor.


    Now he is almost sure that the ancient Qing emperor must be in the sarcophagus.


    The ancient dragon emperor and the ancient Qing emperor are separated by endless time and space. At this moment, they even fight in this way. The rising energy tide is not only difficult for Su Li to resist and retreat, but also the people in blue surrounded by them are blasted into countless blue spells.


    These cyan spells converge and attach to the chain of order, making the chain of order more powerful and intertwined with each other. Gradually, the space-time is changing and more stable, and the original turbulence of space-time is being corrected.


    (I''m very busy today. I can only spare a chapter. I''m sorry)

 Chapter 1085

    The spirit of the Dragon Emperor hidden in the Dragon Emperor sword was inspired, and the power was powerful, but the chain of order revealed in the sarcophagus was more terrible.


    This chain of order changed the order of the turbulent flow of time and space and turned it into the world it dominated. As soon as the materialized Dragon Emperor appeared, he was broken and smashed. Su Li and the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand appeared again. Only heard the sound of hiss, hiss and hiss, and four chains of order appeared, locking his hands and feet respectively.


    Su Li was surprised and struggled desperately. She found herself dragged down by the chain of order.


    Suli knew that if he could not get rid of the chain of order, he would be suppressed forever and imprisoned on the ancient continent below, just like those ancient kings.


    Moreover, he had a feeling that the chain of order used to suppress him this time was stronger than the chain used to suppress ancient kings. Even if these ancient kings worked together, they might not be able to destroy the chain and save him.


    Once he is suppressed, I''m afraid no one can save him.


    Inspired by the original force in his body, Su Li''s mindless field broke out to the most powerful level. He sent out a low roar in his mouth and shook with all his strength, trying to break the four chains of order that locked hands and feet.


    Unfortunately, the chain of order seems to represent a supreme order. No matter how he struggles and resists, he can''t shake the chain of order at all. He just feels dragged down and falling involuntarily. Seeing the ancient continent that is about to be suppressed and knocked down, Su Li feels that the original power in his body has reached the limit, and the second gifted super dimension finally reacts again.


    A mysterious ultra dimensional force is launched and automatically integrated into the original force that reaches the limit. The two forces are integrated into one and once again become a special force that transcends everything.


    With the birth of this special force in Su Li''s body and almost following his thought, the four order chains that originally locked his hands and feet suddenly sounded "click click click" and cracks appeared on the surface.


    It represents that the order of this space-time immediately collapsed. Su Li pulled hard, and the four chains of order broke. With a bang, they all exploded into fly ash.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li, who had regained his freedom, threw himself forward, stretched out his hands, and threw himself at the huge sarcophagus suspended in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    This force, which is combined by super dimension and original force, blasted into the huge sarcophagus. The surface of the sarcophagus appeared like a spider mesh crack, which exploded into flying ash.


    Su Li watched the sarcophagus burst and disappear. There was no ancient Qing emperor in it, only a blue light.


    The right hand stretched out and caught the blue light. The blue light burst and a puppet appeared inside.


    As like as two peas puppets he saw before, the puppet puppet is suddenly cracked on the surface of the two puppets.


    "Another puppet... What''s going on?"


    Su Li murmured and watched the people in green clothes around him disappear. The turbulence of time and space slowly returned to its original shape and lost a lot of physical strength. He just used a ray of super dimensional power of his second talent. Although it lasted only a moment, it still made him feel difficult to maintain. The energy required by this special power is too huge.


    "This ancient Qing emperor must be strange. Even if it''s not him in this huge Sarcophagus, it should also have a great relationship with him. The power of the order chain is so terrible. If it weren''t for my second talent, I would be suppressed and imprisoned here now. Those people in green clothes should also be created by him..."


    The more zuri thought about it, the more he felt that the ancient green emperor was probably not dead. At the moment, he might be hiding somewhere. Maybe for some special reasons, he could not appear in person and fight against himself, so he sent the giant sarcophagus and those people in green to deal with himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Su Li finally left the turbulence of time and space and rushed down to the ancient continent.


    He was just locked by the four chains of order in the giant sarcophagus. At that moment, he felt what was irresistible. Although the power born after the fusion of the ultra dimensional force suddenly launched by the second talent and the original force destroyed the chain of order and the giant Sarcophagus, Su Li was not easy.


    The energy consumed in this state is too huge, and most of it is lost in that instant. As long as the other party is stronger, it may not be able to support itself and fall down first.


    "No, I need to be stronger. If the ancient Qing emperor is not dead, he may appear and attack me at any time."


    Su Li felt the pressure and rushed towards the ancient city below.


    When Suli left this space-time turbulence and appeared above the ancient city, there was endless darkness floating and sinking in a space-time depth very far away from this nebulous space-time turbulence, in which there was a slight fluctuation of consciousness, a wisp of green gas faintly, and a voice sounded from this wisp of green gas.


    "Failed... Even my chain of order has been erased..."


    "Can you be sure... It''s him?"


    In the endless darkness, there was a slight wave of black light, and another sound sounded.


    "There should be no mistake... The ancient city... The stone house... All appeared... He should be the man..."


    "... this time, we can only succeed... We must not fail..."


    "If you fail... You will really disappear... Ancient times... Ancient times... All times... Have reached the final moment..."


    "If so... They should be born..."


    At this time, in the air, the wisp of black light and the two divine senses represented by the green spirit were communicating. Suddenly, the green spirit became fiery. Immediately after that, a temple emerged from the end of time and space. The temple was surrounded by the ancient atmosphere, and it was an ancient temple.


    The ancient temple appeared as like as two peas, and then it was suddenly speeding up, and it was rushing toward the top. Following it, there was a new ancient temple, which was just like the same.


    In a short time, one ancient temple after another appeared, and a full six ancient temples appeared and flew away into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Su Li returned to the top of the ancient city and saw Xu Xuehui sitting cross legged in a corner of the ancient city, covered with pink energy. The Xuantian holy weapon shield among the top ten ancient artifacts was suspended on her head. She sacrificed the Xuantian holy weapon shield again.


    Although she has completely mastered this ancient artifact, now she can grow and become more powerful with this artifact by sacrificing and refining this Xuantian holy martial shield again.


    Su Li looked at the shield with the strongest defense among the ten artifacts, and thought of the two ancient artifacts he mastered, the Dragon Emperor sword and the five holy beast armor, plus the primitive Yan God bracelet. Four of the ten ancient artifacts have been born, and the remaining six ancient artifacts have not come out, but he doesn''t know where the six ancient artifacts are.


    While thinking, he sat down cross legged, opened the mirage, took out a white crystal from the robot and absorbed the active metal energy inside.


    He is now in the initial stage of the true ancestor of Zhongjing. Relying on his own cultivation and breakthrough, he doesn''t know how many million years it will take. Fortunately, he has accumulated a lot of white crystals. With the special ability of mindless domain, he can directly absorb the active metal energy in the white crystals to accelerate his accumulation and improve his cultivation.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, he sensed that there were more than 30 independent small spaces around the ancient city. In each space, there was an ancient king who was teaching his ancestral way with his chosen successor.


    Slowly converging on his mindless domain, Su Li soon entered deep meditation and began to practice.


    I don''t know how long later, he absorbed all the active metal energy in this white crystal and died. Su Li woke up from deep meditation, opened the mirage, took out a white crystal again and continued to absorb energy.


    With the improvement of his cultivation, now absorbing a white crystal is not enough to promote him from the early stage to the middle stage.


    When all the energy in the second white crystal was absorbed, Su Li woke up again. It seemed that he only woke up twice. Nothing had changed around. In fact, according to the concept of time of ordinary people, it had been a long time here.


    Suddenly, one of the independent spaces was broken, and then a faint whistling came out of the broken independent space.


    Su Li looked at the past. In this broken independent space, Bai Cang was hovering across his knees, but now he had a trace of sadness on his face. In front of him, he sat down with a figure on his knees. Just now, the low roar came out from this figure, and seven rainbow lights began to rise on the surface of his body.


    This is a special Honghua, which represents the end of his life and is returning to nature.


    This Hongguang is one of the ancestral kings of ancient times. Bai Cang was selected as the three eyed king of his descendants.


    Like Bai Cang, the three eyed king has three eyes. Their main abilities are concentrated in the third eye on their forehead, which is also the main reason why the three eyed King chose Bai Cang.


    At this moment, the three eyed king is at his end of life and has become the first fallen ancestor king among the more than 30 ancient kings.


    Su Li, Xu Xuehui and many people in the ancient city were attracted by this scene and looked into the distance one after another, silently watching the fall of the three eyed king.


    Bai Cang was originally a true God of the fifth order and accepted the ancestral way of the king of three eyes. Now he has made a continuous breakthrough and was promoted to the true ancestor of the initial state.


    This speed is appalling to ordinary people, but Su Li can understand that the king of three eyes says it is inheritance, but he can''t lose his life for so long, so he almost gives Bai Cang all his strength and ancestral path.


    Now Bai Cang is the true ancestor of the initial state, and he will continue to make rapid progress next, and even his cultivation level will surpass Su Li, who is only the true ancestor of the middle state now.


    Of course, due to the loss in the process of topping and the fact that the three eyed king is close to the end of the oil and the lamp is dry, it is impossible for Bai Cang to reach the ancestral kingdom of the three eyed king in that year only by virtue of the energy obtained by topping. At the most limit, he is barely a ancestral saint.


    Of course, if you become the ancestor saint, you can still get new opportunities, because you have the way of the three eyed king and his ancestor, you still have the chance to be promoted to the ancestor king.


    Su Li looked at Bai Cang, who had been promoted to the first true ancestor, and understood that he should be promoted to the middle true ancestor and the high true ancestor soon


    However, he doesn''t envy Bai Cang. After all, this is the power from the cultivation, which can''t be compared with that from his own cultivation. Once he completely digests the way of the three eyed king, it''s almost impossible to make a breakthrough. Moreover, in the same level, his combat power will be slightly inferior to the true ancestor who depends on his own cultivation.


    The three eyed king was completely Honghua and dissipated between heaven and earth. This ancient ancestor king was completely extinguished. At least in this life, he could not live again.


    The sad look on Bai Cang''s face slowly converged and disappeared, and the three eyes closed together. He calmed down, continued to practice, and felt the great wealth left by the three eyed king in his body.


    For Bai Cang, who is only the true ancestor at the beginning of his life, all this left by the three eyed king is too huge, and it takes him many years to digest it.


    Su Li looked at Bai Cang as the true ancestor of the initial state. It was estimated that other people should be at this level.


    Seeing that Bai Cang had continued to practice, Su Li opened the mirage and took out the third white crystal. He was about to continue to absorb the white crystal. As long as he absorbed the energy in the white crystal, he should be able to accumulate from the early stage of Zhongjing to the middle stage of Zhongjing.


    At this time, Su Li felt that there was a violent energy fluctuation in the distant space-time turbulence.


    This kind of fluctuation is very strong. Not only Suli sensed it, but also everyone in the ancient city reacted, as well as the ancient kings in those independent spaces.


    The divine consciousness sweeps away toward the distant space-time turbulence, trying to observe the reason for the energy fluctuation.


    "This is... Heaven kills God?"


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, in which there was a faint excitement.


    This is the voice of beheading King Luo among the ancient kings.


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked when he heard this. Heaven killed God. Among the top ten artifact in ancient times, it is known that the artifact with the strongest destructive power among the ten artifact is as famous as Xuantian Shengwu shield. One has the strongest destructive power and the other has the strongest defense.


    "Why only heaven kills God... All these ancient artifacts have been born. It seems that something big is going to happen."


    The voice of the ancestor of fire sounded, followed by a fiery red independent space. The figure of the ancestor of fire swayed, but the breath was weak and the dead breath in the body was strong, which seemed to be close to death.


    In front of him, a beautiful woman sat cross legged. The whole body of the woman was covered with flame. The flame was boiling endlessly. It was gong Xiao who had been promoted to the beginning of the true ancestor.


    "What should be passed on to you... Has been passed on to you. Go. Now that the ten ancient artifacts have been born, you can fight and touch the opportunity."


    The voice of the father of fire gradually weakened. Gong Xiao nodded at him. Suddenly, with a sound of a bear, he rose into the sky, turned into a fiery red light, and rushed into the turbulence of time and space above.


    Now she is the cultivation realm of the original true ancestor. This general turbulence of time and space can not affect her. Moreover, she contains the complete inheritance of the fire ancestor in her body. She needs to fight to help herself digest the inheritance power of the fire ancestor.


    (sorry, it''s still one watch today)

 Chapter 1086

    Gong Xiao rose into the sky and swirled a perfect half arc around the space-time above. Like a comet dragging a light tail, he fell into the air again, converged the fire, and fell steadily in front of Su Li. Looking at him, his eyes showed the meaning of inquiry.


    Although she was ordered by the father of fire and decided to go to the depths of the turbulent flow of time and space and encounter opportunities, the person Gong Xiao trusted most in her heart is always Su Li. She needs to know what Su Li means.


    If Su Li agrees, she will go. If Su Li opposes, even if she goes against the meaning of the father of fire, she won''t take the chance.


    Su Li looked at Gong Xiao who fell in front of him and saw that the independent space in the distance was broken one after another. Those ancient kings exposed from the independent space were weak. Although they didn''t fall like the three eyed king, most of them had little life and were close to the end of the oil lamp.


    At this moment, they all sensed the news of the birth of ancient artifacts in the distance, and ordered their heirs to go to the depths of the turbulent flow of time and space where ancient artifacts were born and touch the opportunity.


    Six ancient artifacts appear at one time, plus the born dragon emperor sword, Yan God bracelet, five holy beast armor and Xuantian holy Wu shield, which means that all the ten ancient artifacts have been born.


    After Su Li looked at Gong Xiao, Jiang shuijue, Ding Longyun, Qilin, heluoluo, King Kong, Lei Yi, long Qi, Wang Yao, Lingyun, Ding''s sister and brother, Yuntang, Huang Shen, Xu Haihai, Fulong, ge''an, Zhang Haohao, Gao Shengyi, Mo liudao, Miao Miao, Wang Shixian, Qi Mengyu, Wen Ying, Yuan Yan, Wu Feng, Jiang Xiaodong, Gu crfeng, Bai Wenwei, Dafa God, Yan Fang, Geng Yanan Pulau, together with Bai Cang, a total of 33 people, all fell before him.


    Looking at this scene, these ancient kings looked at each other and couldn''t help shaking their heads. They understood that although these were their own heirs and obtained their own ancestral inheritance, in their mind, perhaps the master who taught their ancestors was still far less important than Su Li.


    But they were not angry, but comforted.


    How did these ancient kings exist? From ancient times to now, their accomplishments have reached the realm of ancestral kings only inferior to the ancestral emperors, and they have already seen through some causality. This is also an important reason why when they choose to inherit, the candidates they choose basically have a certain causality with Su Li.


    Even Ding Longyun with general qualification was selected.


    So when they saw their heirs coming to Su Li and asking what Su Li meant, they were happy.


    "Yes, as long as we follow this Suli and get his protection, there will be hope for the ancestral way to pass on. In the future, we will also have the possibility of returning again..."


    For the ancient kings, the reason why it is important to pass down the ancestral road is that the existence of the ancestral road means that they have the hope to return to the world again.


    In this life, they will live to the end, and it is almost impossible to break through and be promoted to ancestral emperor. All hope can only be placed in the afterlife.


    Everyone fell in front of Su Li and asked him what he meant.


    Zuri waved to them and said, "go, let''s all touch the chance. Xuehui, you can follow."


    As he spoke, he released the original demons and original ZuLong, one left and one right, and set out with the people.


    With Su Li''s permission, these people immediately turned into rainbow lights and rushed into the sky, shooting into the turbulent flow of time and space. The original demon and original ZuLong followed the people, protecting their wings around, and Xu Xuehui followed Gong Xiao and Jiang shuijue to prevent them from accidents.


    Su Li is still hovering on the ancient city, silently absorbing the energy of the white crystal above his head. Now the energy accumulation in his body has gradually reached the middle level.


    Some of the remaining thirty-two ancient kings, like Suli, stayed here, and some couldn''t help but grow up, worried about their heirs, followed behind and followed quietly.


    Although Su Li didn''t go, Wu Nianxiang domain followed the crowd all the time. With his current strength and accomplishments, once he found that the situation was wrong, he could arrive at any time with Wu Nianxiang domain.


    In Su Li''s mindless field, he observed that all the people were exploding the power of the ancient king inherited by themselves, turning into all kinds of rainbow lights, shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    On the surface of Jiang shuijue''s body, there is a faint layer of wave light flowing. What she has obtained is the inheritance of the mother of water. Her two great talents were water element mastery and immeasurability. With her promotion to the true ancestor and integration with the inheritance of the mother of water, her two talents have also evolved. Water element essence has evolved into the origin of water and immeasurable water, Her special ability is divided into three parts, and weak water is further improved. The painting of the once ancestral Oracle is helped by the mother of water, which has been refined into ancestral tools and has more powerful power.


    Of course, if we can win an ancient artifact, it can be used to replace the Oracle painting.


    She feels that the energy in her body is boiling and improving. She may break through the current cultivation level at any time and be promoted to a more powerful Zhongjing Zhenzu.


    The mother of water is one of the best among the ancient kings. Jiang shuijue''s inheritance can be said that her talent has been completely inspired and her future achievements are unlimited.


    Gong Xiao is the same as Jiang shuijue, but what she got is the inheritance of the ancestor of fire. Two women, one water and one fire, rushed at the front of everyone.


    Xu Xuehui followed them closely, holding Xuantian Shengwu shield in her left hand, just in case.


    The crowd kept crossing the turbulence of time and space. Gradually, they saw six temples floating and sinking in the turbulence of time and space in the distance. Each temple was shrouded in a strong ancient atmosphere.


    When he saw the as like as two peas, he found out that the six ancient temples were exactly the same as those he had seen in those ancient temples. Apparently, there were artifacts in the six ancient temples.


    The remaining six of the top ten ancient artifacts were born together. These six ancient smells are towering, and the spread of the region is unimaginable. They have already alerted this vast space-time and a large number of existence perceptions hidden around.


    When a group of people such as Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao approached quickly, someone appeared around earlier than them.


    In this space-time, some higher universes and ancient artifacts were born. The true ancestors of these higher universes sensed it and rushed here for the first time and rushed to the six ancient temples.


    Following closely, more and more Zhenzu gathered here.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others looked at each other and soon divided six teams with tacit understanding and headed for different ancient temples.


    Su Li paid close attention to everything silently. He was not interested in these six artifacts. In fact, his strength cultivation reached his level. With the five holy beast armor and the Dragon Emperor sword, he had not gained much from more ancient artifacts. Now the most important thing for him is to accumulate enough energy, improve his cultivation and strive to reach the peak state of the Middle Kingdom as soon as possible, With the help of Taigu Tianyin, he broke through and was promoted to Gaojing Zhenzu.


    But for the true ancestors without ancient artifacts, a powerful ancient artifact can almost raise their strength to another level.


    The appearance of Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and other people did not attract the attention of other true ancestors. After all, they are only a group of true ancestors at the beginning of the world. At least those who can arrive here and want to participate in the robbery are those above the middle or even high world. No one will pay attention to this group of true ancestors at the beginning of the world.


    Jiang shuijue went towards one of the ancient temples. The voice of the mother of water came from her mind. This is the temple that the mother of water asked her to choose.


    The mother of water is following behind in the dark. She has observed what artifact is in this ancient temple. This artifact is the most suitable artifact for Jiang shuijue among the six ancient artifacts.


    Along with Jiang shuijue were purao, Geng Yanan, Yan Fang and Bai Wenwei. They also got the hint from the ancient king who taught their ancestors. They asked them to go to the ancient temple with Jiang shuijue and rob the ancient artifacts there.


    But a strange scene appeared. Geng Yanan, Pulau, Yan Fang and Bai Wenwei gave up and rushed to other temples instead.


    This move surprised these ancient kings. They secretly asked their heirs, and then got their reply.


    "Jiang shuijue is Su Li''s woman. It''s hard for the disciple to rob her."


    With this reply, the ancient kings were stunned, and then they understood the reason.


    At this time, a strange scene appeared. The thirty-three of them, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, chose two ancient temples, but no one robbed them. The remaining thirty-one people rushed to the other four ancient temples.


    For Suli''s face, no one can compete with the two women.


    Jiang shuijue rushed to the ancient temple that the mother of water asked her to go to. After rushing into the temple, he heard an earth shaking noise inside. A group of true ancestors had fought here to seize the artifacts.


    In the central area of this ancient temple, there is a strong ancient flavor suspended. In this ancient flavor, there is an object rising.


    This object is a bronze mirror with exquisite patterns carved on the back. It looks a little primitive and simple. In addition, it has nothing special.


    Through the mother of water, Jiang shuijue has known that this bronze mirror is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times, Taiyi mirror.


    "Girl, no matter what, you should also get this mirror. This mirror can attract the water of Taiyi. If you get this mirror, you will have a great prospect of your ancestral King''s way."


    The intermittent voice of the mother of water sounded in her mind. The mother of water was hiding in the dark. Although she didn''t do it, she had decided to help Jiang shuijue win the mirror anyway.


    Fortunately, in addition to Jiang shuijue, the remaining descendants of ancient kings went to other ancient temples. With the strength of the mother of water, she is confident to easily help Jiang shuijue get this mirror.


    Jiang shuijue listened to the words of the mother of water and rushed at full speed towards the mirror shrouded by the strong ancient flavor.


    Soon a true ancestor appeared and stopped Jiang shuijue. With a wave of his right hand, the terrible air wave emptied and was about to blow Jiang shuijue away.


    This is a true ancestor of Zhongjing. In terms of strength and cultivation, he is above Jiang shuijue.


    Among the group of true ancestors fighting around taiyijing, there are some Middle Kingdom true ancestors and several high Kingdom true ancestors.


    The constant turbulence alone made it difficult for Jiang shuijue to approach.


    Jiang shuijue continuously launched the source of water and boundless water, creating huge waves in the void. He did not seek to defeat the enemy, but only to protect himself.


    Although she has obtained the inheritance of the mother of water, it is still a short time, and it is difficult to fully use it skillfully. In addition, she encountered the real ancestor of Zhongjing as soon as she shot, so she was more careful and didn''t dare to be careless.


    The mother of water hides herself and approaches quietly, ready to seize the mirror in one fell swoop.


    These true ancestors in the middle or high realm were not seen by her at all.


    Although she has run out of oil and the lamp is dry for more than a few days, these real ancestors look like a group of little guys in her eyes.


    First, Jiang shuijue launched two kinds of natural defense, and then secretly sensed Jiang shuijue and said, "girl, don''t be afraid, these are just a group of ordinary true ancestors. Although your cultivation is just the beginning, the strength accumulated in your body has far exceeded them. You can easily defeat them by just playing it regularly."


    As like as two peas of water, the water mother''s courage was made, and the mind moved, and the body was divided into three parts, and the three bodies were just like themselves. In the boundless water, they were weak water, which formed a river and fell from the sky.


    Facing him, Zhenzu in Zhongjing was pressed down by the weak water. He just felt involuntarily absorbed by the weak water.


    "This is..." the Zhongjing Zhenzu''s eyes widened and showed a shocked look. It seemed that he didn''t expect the other party''s primordial Zhenzu to have such a powerful power.


    The mother of water is very satisfied with Jiang shuijue''s performance. This trip is not only to capture Taiyi mirror, but also to train Jiang shuijue.


    As long as she dies, she will give all her strength to Jiang shuijue, and then cooperate with taiyijing, Jiang shuijue will have the hope to attack the territory of the ancestral king.


    Another true ancestor of Gaojing saw Jiang shuijue''s blow devour a true ancestor of Zhongjing and drag him into the river of weak water. He realized that the woman was not simple. He hummed a little. The true ancestor of Gaojing was the master of golden feather. His idea moved and revealed countless golden feathers, forming two huge golden wings. He clapped it in the air and cut off the river of weak water.


    As the true ancestor of Gaojing, the leader of Jinyu has great strength. No matter how powerful Jiang shuijue is, it is only the initial state after all. It is difficult to maintain its weak river immediately and is forced to retreat.


    The mother of water no longer hesitated and finally appeared from the hidden dark place. As soon as she shot and hit in the air, she heard a bang. The master of golden feather didn''t understand what happened. A pair of golden wings he had just condensed burst and disappeared. The next moment, he was hit by an energy in the air.


    Fortunately, the mother of water didn''t like to kill. She showed mercy and didn''t kill the master of the golden feather. With her other hand stretched out across the air, she grabbed a mirror from this ancient breath and grabbed it in her hand.


    Those true ancestors who fought with each other never expected that the mirror surrounded by them would be taken away. They shouted angrily and came towards the mother of water.

 Chapter 1087

    The mother of water showed her form, like a human shaped water flow, which fluctuated endlessly. These true ancestors didn''t know who the person in front of them was. They tried to seize too much mirror.


    The mother of water played with the mirror in her hand and looked at this ancient artifact with some emotion.


    The ten artifacts are the ten most powerful weapons in ancient times. Even the five emperors fought with artifacts. For these ancient kings, artifacts are also important treasures. However, the mother of water is about to die. No matter how important this mirror is, it has no meaning.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t imagine that in ancient times, I was so eager to get a mirror. In this life, I got it so easily. Unfortunately, it''s useless to me."


    The mother of water waved and shouted as she whispered softly. This group of high and middle ancestors who had just rushed up were swept out by a violent wave.


    These true ancestors were blown to the distance. In the face of the raging waves, they couldn''t help feeling their smallness and looked shocked. Only then did they understand how powerful the mother of water is in front of them.


    When the mother of water changed hands, she gave Taiyi mirror to Jiang shuijue and said, "girl, with this mirror, you have the hope of promoting your ancestral king. When you return this time, concentrate on refining this mirror."


    Jiang shuijue, um, saluted respectfully and thanked the mother of water.


    "Come on, let''s go back first." With a wave of her right hand, the mother of water took Jiang shuijue and left here.


    Although a large number of true ancestors gathered in this ancient temple, they only dared to watch and no one dared to compete with the mother of water.


    In another temple, the ancestor of fire secretly protected Gong Xiao and rushed in.


    The artifact born in this temple is called refining empty pot.


    Gong Xiao chose this temple under the reminder of the father of fire.


    "This pot contains a little original fire, which can refine everything. It is most suitable for you." The voice of the ancestor of fire rang out in Gong Xiao''s mind. Although among the six artifacts, there is Tianzhu Shenzhan, which is known as the most destructive, the ancestor of fire let Gong Xiao choose this refining empty pot. Although Tianzhu Shenzhan has great power, the artifact that is most suitable for him is the best.


    The ancestor of fire made a move. Although there were a group of true ancestors and even an extreme environment ancestor in the temple, they were still vulnerable. They were easily won by the ancestor of fire and gave it to Gong Xiao.


    With the help of the mother of water and the father of fire, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao easily won the Taiyi mirror and the refining empty pot, but the snatching of the remaining four ancient temples was fierce.


    Those ancient kings who were hidden in the dark, for their heirs, did not care about their faces at the moment. They shot directly and immediately broke the earth. The Zhenzu and Jijing ancestors who came here were terrified and had only the chance to escape.


    Although these ancient kings have little power left, they are far from being comparable to these true ancestors and Jijing ancestors. Even the ancestors at a higher level are difficult to be their opponents.


    Among the four ancient temples, the one with the most fierce competition is the temple that seals up the killing of heaven and God.


    Tianzhu Shenzhan is known as an ancient artifact with the strongest destructive power among the top ten artifact, which has attracted the attention of these ancient kings.


    Among the people, Kirin, heilouluo, King Kong, Lei Yi, Longqi, Wang Yao, Lingyun and Ding Longyun all rushed into the temple at the command of the ancient king who taught them the way of their ancestors, but now they didn''t do anything. It was the ancient king behind them who really robbed them.


    The ancient king behind the unicorn God is the ancestor of all animals. The ancient ancestor king is an ancient giant crocodile. He gained great opportunities and cultivated all the way to become the ancestor of God. Finally, he became one of the ancient kings. In ancient times, all animals took this ancient giant crocodile as their ancestor and was called the ancestor of all animals.


    At this moment, although its essence is decaying and its longevity is about to run out, it is still powerful and unmatched. It manifests itself and turns into a giant crocodile. Once the giant tail is swept away, it constantly destroys the space in the ancient temple.


    Those who fought with it were king Zhela, King Qiantian and zuyecha, King fanlei who taught Lei Yizu''s way, and King Luocha who taught Wang Yao.


    Among them, heilouluo is the descendant of King zhelu, King Kong is the descendant of King Qian, and zuyecha is Ding Longyun.


    Zuyecha legend is the first yecha born in ancient times. It is the ancestor of the yecha family. It is famous among the ancient kings. In contrast, the strength of King zhanluo and King Qiantian is slightly inferior to him. Only the ancestor of beasts can fight with him.


    In the first battle of these ancient kings, the strength of zuyecha and the king of beasts was obviously stronger than that of the king of zhanluo and the king of dry heaven. Gradually, it became a tripartite scuffle between the king of zhanluo and the king of dry heaven.


    The tianzhushen chop floated and sank among the three sides, sending out a strong ancient flavor, as if quietly waiting for its real owner.


    There are also three ancient temples, each with the help of ancient kings. Although the war is not as fierce as this temple, it also breaks the earth in the temple. The temples are shaking and shaking, and may collapse at any time.


    Su Li, separated from the distant space and time, was just paying silent attention. The original demons and dragons were floating in the turbulence of space and time, only watching and not taking part in the war.


    More and more true ancestors gathered around, and soon there were ancestors. The first one to come was huntian ancestor.


    He was surprised to see the original gods and Demons and the original ZuLong from a distance.


    Seeing the original demon, he thought of Su Li and immediately understood that Su Li appeared. However, six ancient artifacts appeared at once. It was impossible for Su Li to take all of them at once. He still had a chance.


    Immediately following the huntian ancestor, the firmament ancestor also came. They rushed to the temple where the God killing was located that day. They just approached and felt the energy fluctuation inside. They showed a surprised look.


    With a roar, the ancient temple collapsed.


    "What''s going on?" They were surprised, but they saw that the ancient temple collapsed, and there was a giant crocodile in it. With a swing of its huge tail, it was earth shaking, the terror of its power, and surpassing their ancestors.


    "Is this the ancient sage that only existed in ancient times?"


    The ancestors of huntian and the sky were shocked.


    I don''t know why in this era, although there are many extreme ancestors born in the turbulence of time and space, they don''t even have one ancestor. Their ancestors still benefit from Su Li''s Taigu Tianyin, which can make a breakthrough.


    In ancient times, it is different. In ancient times, the ancestor is not the most powerful existence. Above the ancestor, there is the ancestor saint, also known as the ancient great saint. Above the ancestor saint, there is the ancestor king, or even the ancestor emperor.


    However, for this era, the ancestral saint or the ancestral king is a legendary existence, which can not exist at all. At this moment, seeing the collapse of the ancient temple, a giant crocodile suddenly appeared in it. Just a random swing of its tail, the power will far surpass the ancestral Lord, making the ancestral Lord huntian and the ancestral Lord of the sky almost doubt the resurrection of the ancient great saint.


    This giant crocodile is naturally the ancestor of all animals.


    Following zuyasha, King zhelu and King Qiantian one after another, the energy fluctuation of each hand is beyond the level of the ancestor. Between them, it is a weapon with endless brilliance.


    Behind them, another ancestor appeared. It was the ancestor of Jinwu. He stared at the scene in front of him and immediately stopped the idea of robbing the ancient artifact.


    "Is that the legendary divine beheading? Is this... Is this the return of ancient saints?"


    They sensed that there was a strong breath of death in these ancient kings. It seemed that their longevity was exhausted. They increasingly doubted that it was the ancient ancestor who lived from ancient times to now.


    Whether it is the true ancestor, or the extreme environment ancestor, or these new ancestors, they dare not approach at all. In this turbulent flow of time and space, they can only retreat slowly to prevent being involved.


    Xu Xuehui, the original demon and the original ZuLong protected Bai Cang, Ding Longyun and heilouluo who had also retreated to the distance. They were only the true ancestors of the original territory. They could not intervene in such a series of battles.


    With a loud bang, another ancient temple collapsed, in which a big tripod appeared.


    The knowledgeable man immediately whispered, "ask the heaven tripod --"


    The big tripod is one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times.


    There are three ancient kings fighting around here.


    "This strength is far superior to our ancestors... I''m afraid it has really reached the legendary ancestral Holy Land..."


    The newly emerged Jinwu ancestors took a deep breath of air conditioning. They gathered together and looked dejected. Originally, they were full of confidence. This time, six artifact were born, and they could win at least one. At this moment, they realized that they came here, just like those real ancestors, and had only the right to watch.


    As for Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, who won the Taiyi mirror, have returned to the ancient city under the leadership of the mother of water and the ancestor of fire.


    The two women were not idle. They immediately sat cross legged and began to sacrifice and refine the artifact they had just obtained.


    The mother of water and the ancestor of fire are very satisfied. With these two artifacts, the two women will have the possibility to attack the territory of the ancestor king.


    Through mindless thinking, Su Li is still paying attention to the competition for the remaining four ancient artifacts in the distance.


    The king of zairuo and the king of Qiantian were out of strength, and finally withdrew from the competition. Only the ancestor of beasts and Zu yecha were left in the competition for Tianzhu God Zairu.


    Around the Tianding, several ancient kings competed. These ancient kings were Jinyang king, Li Shengzu, xuangui king and Yuchan king. Although their Qi and blood declined, they still surpassed their ancestors in terms of combat power.


    Finally, the jade toad King successfully won the heaven tripod.


    The descendant of the jade toad king was Yuntang, and the heaven tripod was handed over to Yuntang by the jade toad king.


    Soon, the battle for Tianzhu Shenzhan also came to an end. Nazu yecha successfully defeated the ancestor of beasts and won Tianzhu Shenzhan.


    The descendant of zuyecha is Ding Longyun. That day, the God killing fell into Ding Longyun''s hands.


    Ding Longyun almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He didn''t expect to get an artifact himself.


    Su Li secretly observed all this, and was not surprised by the result.


    Ding Longyun has a deep relationship with him. It''s not surprising that zuyecha can pick Ding Longyun as his successor. It''s obvious that zuyecha''s strength is one of the best in this group of ancient kings. It can defeat the ancestor of beasts and kill God on this day.


    In some ways, Ding Longyun can get everything today because of Su Li''s relationship.


    The last two ancient artifacts, the endless clock, finally fell into the hands of the Ding brothers and sisters, and the broken empty axe was obtained by GE an.


    So far, all the ten ancient artifacts have their owners.


    In addition to admiring and sighing, the true ancestors and ancestors who were watching from the distant Lord began to leave one after another.


    After this battle, these ancient kings became more and more oil exhausted, and the lamp withered, and they were closer and closer to the day of falling.


    People left here and returned to the ancient city.


    Su Li also recalled the original gods and Demons and the original ZuLong, and slowly converged on the mindless domain.


    In the following days, people continued to practice. Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Yuntang, Ding''s sister and brother and ge''an, who got ancient artifacts, began to refine the ancient artifacts in order to become stronger.


    Suli finally absorbed the energy from another white crystal and successfully reached the medium-term state of Zhongjing. Then he took out a new white crystal and continued to absorb and accumulate energy, hoping to reach the later state as soon as possible.


    Before long, the jade toad King injected all the remaining energy into Yuntang, and then Honghua fell.


    Last time, for the sake of Yuntang, the jade toad King captured the heaven tripod, but his vitality was lost and accelerated his death. Finally, he became the second fallen ancestor king after the three eyed king among the 33 ancient kings.


    Soon after the jade toad King fell, the king of Jinyang fell with him.


    The descendant of King Jinyang was Pulau. In the human world, this Pulau was once the servant of Bai Cang and followed Bai Cang all the way. Unknowingly, he has the same level as Bai Cang and is now the true ancestor of the beginning.


    Watching the fall of the king of Jinyang, Pu Lao, who almost never spoke, showed a trace of sadness on his face. Then he broke through and was promoted to Zhongjing Zhenzu.


    He got the top of all the remaining energy of the king of Jinyang, which was almost an instant breakthrough.


    His current state of cultivation is already comparable to that of Su Li. Of course, his combat effectiveness is far inferior.


    In the following days, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others broke through one after another and were promoted to Zhongjing Zhenzu one after another.


    Unfortunately, Suli is still the middle stage of Zhongjing, and it is still far from reaching the later stage of Zhongjing, let alone being promoted to the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    He understood that relying on his own savings, even if he had white crystals, it would take many years to make a breakthrough, and the energy savings in the bodies of Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao, 33 people, had long been enough. It can be said that before reaching the ancestral saint, their cultivation and promotion speed will be unimaginable, and then they will slow down.


    In the following days, ancient kings fell one after another.


    Li Shengzu, zhelu king, Qiantian king and Qiyin king all fell one after another.


    Seven of the thirty-three ancient kings have died.


    There were fewer and fewer ancient kings alive, and they became weaker and weaker. Su Li sensed that the dead spirit in these ancient kings was getting heavier and heavier, and understood that they had no more days left. Although these ancient kings could see through on the surface, they still looked worried between their eyebrows.

 Chapter 1088

    In the face of life and death, even the ancient ancestors who have lived for endless years can not fully see through. The only thing they can do now is to teach their heirs as much as possible, hoping that they can become stronger.


    Su Li felt that, in addition to sighing secretly, he could not help these ancient kings. Even taking out the archaic sky seal could not help these ancient kings break through and be promoted to Emperor.


    All these ancient kings have exhausted their potential. Although Taigu Tianyin can help people break through the bottleneck, it is not omnipotent.


    Soon, the eighth ancient king, the empty cicada king, died and Honghua fell.


    The descendant of the empty cicada king is Xu Haihai. Now Xu Haihai is also the true ancestor of Zhongjing. His strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has reached the later stage of Zhongjing and surpassed Su Li. He may reach the peak of Zhongjing at any time.


    These days, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Yuntang, Ding''s sister and brother and ge''an have successfully refined the ancient artifacts they have obtained. Their strength has gradually reached the peak of the Middle Kingdom, and they may break through and be promoted to the true ancestor of the high Kingdom at any time.


    With ancient artifacts, their combat power will be raised to a higher level. At the middle level, they can easily fight with the true ancestors of the high level.


    Relying on the active metal in the white crystal, Su Li is also constantly accumulating energy and gradually reaching the state of middle and late stage. From the sudden appearance of all the six artifacts, he has a kind of uneasiness in his heart.


    It seems that in this turbulent time and space, some earth shaking event will happen, but he can''t guess exactly what it is.


    The ancient land that landed until the ancient city was shaking slightly, awakening him from deep meditation.


    When I opened my eyes, I sensed that the ancient city was shaking, together with the whole ancient continent, as if it had suddenly triggered an earthquake.


    Those weak ancient kings and many people in the ancient city all opened their eyes, looked stunned and looked around.


    Many people went straight to the sky and watched carefully to see the cause of the sudden vibration of this ancient continent.


    Suli''s mindless domain soon discovered the cause of the vibration of the ancient continent.


    But in the central area of the ancient continent, the ground is slowly showing spider web cracks.


    A terrible energy is extending in all directions along the expanding crack. The vibration is becoming more and more intense. Soon, black matter appears from the expanding crack.


    The black material surged out of these cracks and looked as if it was full of viscous darkness rendering the earth.


    "Magic acyl?" Suli frowned. He didn''t expect that magic acyl would suddenly appear in the central area of the ancient continent, and it was expanding. Now it has spread the land from the inside and is eroding outward.


    This kind of change has aroused the attention of all parties, and a lot of divine knowledge shooting has been concentrated here.


    Su Li was uneasy when he thought of the birth of the previous six ancient artifacts. He always felt that this was an ominous sign, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Now, magic acyl suddenly appears in the center of the ancient continent. Can you say... This is the reason why I feel uneasy?


    In a short time, the magic acyl expanded and flooded an area of the ancient continent.


    Bai Cang, Yuntang, Huang Shen, Geng Yanan, Miao Miao, heilouluo and others have rushed into the sky and soon landed around the swollen magic acyl.


    Now they have reached the peak state of Zhongjing Zhenzu, and may break through and be promoted to a more powerful level of high Jing Zhenzu at any time. They are not as afraid of this magic acyl as they were when they were real gods.


    With a wave of heilouluo''s right hand, many Lingxing runes appeared. This Lingxing Rune was once his divine tool. Later, with the help of the king of chopping Luo, he was promoted to the true ancestor. He also gave him his own weapon chopping Luo Dao to help heilouluo refine the Lingxing Rune sacrifice into an ancestral tool, which was integrated with the chopping Luo Dao and turned into a powerful ancestral tool.


    However, we can see that the combination of Ling shaped runes turns into a knife, which is an artifact "Rune chopping Luo Dao" combined with Ling shaped runes and chopping Luo Dao.


    When he moved his mind, he waved his right hand. The rune chopping knife cleaved out the knife light formed by Ling shaped runes, and cleaved into the magic acyl. He immediately divided the magic acyl into two, but it lasted only half a second. The magic acyl returned to its original state and continued to expand outward.


    Bai Cang kept binding his hands and making seals one after another. He wanted to try to stop the continuous expansion of the magic acyl. He soon found that the seals he made were easily swallowed and eroded by the magic acyl. Although he inherited the way of the king of three eyes, he still couldn''t find effective means to seal the magic acyl.


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang, which suddenly lit up a white rainbow in the expanding magic acyl. The white rainbow pierced the viscous darkness, passed through the ancient continent, and blasted into the space-time turbulence above. It did not disperse for a long time, forming a rainbow channel.


    Surrounded by Bai Cang, heilouluo, King Kong, Yuntang, Geng Yanan and others were surprised. They couldn''t help but step back, but they saw a group of mechanical bats suddenly surging in the white rainbow.


    These mechanical bats rushed out from the depths of the expanded magic acyl along the channel opened by the white rainbow.


    Bai Cang and heilouluo were not familiar with the mechanical bat, but they were shocked when they saw Su Li in the distance.


    He didn''t expect that the mechanical monsters were destroyed by them in the first World War of the gate of creation, and the end channel of the gate of creation was jointly sealed by a group of ancestors. Now, the magic acyl appeared from the ancient continent, in which the white rainbow opened a new channel, and these mechanical batids came to this turbulent time and space again.


    These mechanical bats are very powerful, and the strength of each mechanical bat is comparable to the true ancestor of the polar environment.


    They surged out of the white rainbow light. Suli, sitting cross legged above the ancient city in the distance, knew it was bad. Now Bai Cang and heilouluo are not the opponents of these mechanical bats.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the domain, he immediately swept and dragged the surrounding Bai Cang and Yun Tang back to the ancient city.


    The wall of the ancient city is already full of people, but they all feel that there is an invisible force in front of them, which makes them unable to pass through the ancient city.


    This is that Su Li protected the ancient city by using the mindless domain and didn''t let everyone in the ancient city go out at will.


    "The strength of these mechanical bats is not weak. Each of them is comparable to the true ancestors of the extreme. You are far from their opponents now. Don''t shoot casually."


    Su Li''s voice spread far away, reminding everyone in the ancient city.


    In a short time, the number of mechanical bats rushing out along the white rainbow channel exceeded hundreds.


    Hundreds of mechanical bats are comparable to hundreds of ancestors in the extreme realm. For Bai Cang, Gong Xiao and others, this is terrible, but it is not worth mentioning for Su Li and those ancient kings.


    Although these ancient Wang Shouyuan will be exhausted and there is little power left, they don''t pay attention to these mechanical bats.


    The first one to make a move is king fanlei.


    With a finger across the air in his right hand, a group of mechanical bats came down, and they split among the group of mechanical bats. In the crisp sound of splitting, a group of mechanical bats were immediately split by a group of mechanical bats, bursting out of flames, emitting green smoke and falling down.


    Su Li grew up from the cross legged state. His mindless field has been capturing and sensing this sudden magic acyl, and wants to see its source.


    These mechanical bats were not seen by him. What he saw was that magic acyl and these mechanical bats suddenly appeared here, and whether there was another push behind them.


    At this moment, in the depth of a certain time and space very far away from here, there is a boundless darkness. In the darkness, there is a green gas fluctuating, and a voice rings from this green gas.


    "After waiting so long, it''s finally about to start..."


    "In this battle... Which side are you optimistic about?" In the boundless darkness, a black light also lit up, and another voice responded.


    "This is the battle between vanity... And truth... Interesting... What is vanity... What is truth... The so-called true and false... Is just written by the winner..."


    The voice in the green air made a faint laugh.


    "Qing di... You''re right... So no matter what... We have to win this battle..."


    "Of course... This time... You must win..."


    The two voices gradually weakened, but in the boundless darkness, there was a faint light and shadow flashing. There was a clear scene, which was what happened in the ancient continent at the moment.


    In this scene, the king of Brahmaputra made a move, and thunder and lightning came down one after another, splitting the mechanical bats into coke.


    "These mechanical bats are the weakest mechanical soldiers of the mechanical family... It''s not enough to see..." in the boundless darkness, the black light flashed slightly, and the voice inside sighed.


    "Don''t worry, there will be more powerful hunters soon... Of course, the most terrible thing is those numbered judges..."


    In the exchange of these two sounds, robots have appeared in the channel opened by the white rainbow in the ancient continent.


    As soon as these robots made a move, they immediately raised their hands, and the palm of their hands emitted a devastating white rainbow.


    The combat power of this robot is comparable to the existence of the ancestor level.


    Although king fanlei used to be the ancestor king in ancient times, his strength has declined seriously over the years, and he has been unable to maintain the level of the former ancestor king. Before the birth of the six artifacts, the ancient king shot, and his strength can shock those ancestors. But now their strength has further declined. These robots shot together, which makes king fanlei feel the pressure.


    With a flash of his body, King Luocha with white hair appeared immediately.


    "Mechanical clan? This is the hunter of the mechanical clan. I didn''t expect them to appear again." The old voice of the king of Luocha sounded and was vaguely excited. When he waved his hands, he saw the virtual shadows of Luocha appear, turn into a torrent, and shoot out at these robots.


    Su Li looked at these ancient kings with some excitement and his heart moved. These ancient kings seemed to know these mechanical monsters. Did they also appear in ancient times?


    Ancient kings such as the mother of water, the ancestor of fire, the ancestor of beasts, the mysterious ghost king and zuyecha appeared in the void one after another, staring at the mechanical bats and robots appearing in the white rainbow channel. These ancient kings suddenly shot together, roaring and roaring. These mechanical people were blasted one by one. After all, they were a group of ancient kings, Even if power declines, it cannot be despised.


    Su Li wanted to make a move. Unexpectedly, this group of ancient kings were more excited than him. In the blink of an eye, he wiped out this group of mechanical bats and robots.


    Now he finally understood that these mechanical monsters are called the mechanical family, and these robots are called hunters.


    "Predecessors, what are the origins of these mechanical families?" Su Li''s voice sounded.


    While these ancient kings jointly began to arrange seals to seal the expanded magic acyl and the channel, several ancient kings responded to Su Li''s inquiry.


    "This mechanical family once appeared in ancient times. At that time, it made the whole ancient times turn over and over. Fortunately, it was sealed by us later. It''s just unexpected that after so many years, they not only haven''t been destroyed... They appear again."


    "These are only the lowest level of mechanical soldiers and hunters. The really terrible ones are those numbered judges. They look like robots, but they are numbered in front of their chests..."


    Xuangui Wang just said this and suddenly stopped. He found a robot in the channel opened by the white rainbow.


    The robot has armor on its surface, and the number symbol is engraved in front of its chest armor, which is type C-14.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw the armored robot with digital symbols. He suddenly thought of something. He seemed familiar. He couldn''t remember where he had seen it.


    "Strange, where have I met? But... It''s the first time." Suli frowned.


    "Good guy, what do you say? This is the judge of type C -" cried the monster of the ancestor of beasts.


    As soon as the C-14 judge appeared in the white rainbow channel, he raised his hands and suddenly emitted two light blue lights.


    How terrible these two lights were. The seals just arranged by these ancient kings were not perfect. Immediately, they heard a loud noise and were broken.


    The power of this shot is far beyond the level of the ancestor. Now Su Li has a broad vision and senses the terrible energy fluctuation. He immediately understands that the power of this C-14 judge''s shot must be beyond the existence of the ancestor of the ancestor.


    Ancestral saints, also known as ancient saints, have not been born in the current time and space, but only appeared in the era before ancient times. Therefore, in later generations, people habitually call ancient ancestral saints ancient saints, which is only inferior to ancient kings.


    The C-14 judge smashed the seals just arranged by the ancient king and rushed up.


    After that, as like as two peas, a similar robot with a armor was found. The same number was used on the pectoral muscle as the C-17 digit symbol.


    The two judges rushed out of the white rainbow channel one after another, emitting light blue rainbow light from their forehead and hands at the same time, and then shot at the group of ancient kings around them.


    The king of fanlei gave a roar of anger, and the terrible fanlei exploded and turned into a huge sky thunder light against the light blue rainbow from the C-14 judge.


    (only one watch tonight)

 Chapter 1089

    After the earth shaking explosion, the king of Brahma was defeated. He gave a dull hum in his mouth and was pierced by the light blue rainbow light. Fortunately, the zuyecha around him followed closely and summoned a yecha ghost to come. He blocked the blue rainbow light with his body and protected the king of Brahma.


    King van Ray''s face was very ugly.


    "After all, I can''t... in those years, I could destroy this type C judge with one hand..."


    The tone of King van ray was full of reluctance.


    Behind the two C-14 and C-17 judges, in the rainbow channel, another judge appeared immediately. The number engraved on the judge''s chest armor is C-18.


    In the blink of an eye, three judges appeared, and each judge was comparable to the ancestor saint and killed around these ancient kings who had run out of oil and lamps and could fall at any time.


    Zuyecha just blocked a blue rainbow. The C-14 judge''s forehead emitted a more powerful blue rainbow. Wherever the rainbow swept, the void was broken.


    With a loud bang, the Yaksha ghost summoned by Zu yecha couldn''t resist it. The ash and smoke went out in an instant, and the blue rainbow followed closely. Zu yecha couldn''t dodge and had to carry it hard.


    Zuyecha''s whole body lit up a divine light. His wrinkled face seemed to be filled with Qi. The wrinkles began to digest, and his old face was returning to youth.


    This means that the power of zuyecha is constantly improving, and even there are faint signs of returning to the peak, but the price he pays is that the few essence left in his body is aggravating the loss.


    A pair of yecha ghost hands stretched out and blocked the blue rainbow light. Zuyecha''s yecha ghost hands went straight through the blue rainbow light, penetrated the void, exceeded the limit of distance, made a crisp sound, and pinched the neck of the C-14 judge.


    "I don''t know how many judges like you killed in ancient times -"


    Zuyecha laughed wildly, his face was constantly younger, and the momentum released from his body was more and more prosperous, which completely suppressed the judges of zusheng level.


    With this sound, the Yaksha ghost hand stretched out by zuyecha twisted and snapped. The armor protecting the neck of the C-14 judge was broken and taken off together with his head.


    Zurich was preparing to take a shot. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Suli thought to herself that he could not twist the neck of the judge of kambizu saint.


    As the head was taken off, the C-14 judge''s body burst into a crackling sound when splitting, and a large number of flames appeared, followed by green smoke. The judge with the strength of kambizu Saint began to disintegrate and fall.


    C-14 judge, defeated by zuyecha.


    When the judge was defeated, zuyasha looked very excited and laughed up to the sky. King van Lei couldn''t help shouting: "well, it''s worthy of being zuyasha who swept the world in ancient times. The sword is not old..."


    When he said this, he suddenly found something wrong. He only heard zuyecha''s laughter for a long time, and a rainbow began to appear on the surface of his body.


    This is a sign that Hongguang will fall and return to nature.


    King van Lei stared and immediately understood that the life of zuyecha was coming to an end. Then he burned all the remaining essence and dragged a judge to his funeral.


    Ding Longyun in the ancient city couldn''t help shouting, his hands clenched into fists, and his face showed a sad look.


    He is the successor of zuyecha. Before, he had the help of zuyecha to win the ancient artifact Tianzhu divine chop. In Ding Longyun''s heart, he has great respect for zuyecha. Although he knows that zuyecha will live soon, he saw his rainbow fall with his own eyes. Ding Longyun still felt sad and wanted to help him, but now he can''t even rush out of the ancient city, let alone help him.


    With the death of zuyecha, there are still 24 ancient kings who are still alive.


    The C-14 judges were destroyed, and the remaining C-17 and C-18 judges were surrounded by several ancient kings.


    Although these ancient kings did not burn themselves on their deathbed like Zu yecha to improve their strength, and defeated the C-14 judge with one blow, several ancient kings could easily suppress the two judges together.


    The C-17 judge was hit by the mysterious ghost king and fell back into the white rainbow channel.


    As soon as the C-17 judge fell back into the white rainbow channel, two figures flashed to catch it, followed by two more judges. Together with the C-17 judge who had just been blasted down, he rushed out of the rainbow channel.


    For the two judges who have just been hired, the number engraved on one chest armor is type C-13 and the number engraved on the other chest armor is type C-24.


    More and more judges appeared from the white rainbow, and Su Li and these ancient kings felt the pressure.


    Seeing the C-24 judges, Suli understood that if these judges are arranged according to numbers, it means that there are at least 24 judges.


    Su Li made a move and thought. The original demon and the original ZuLong came. He rushed directly towards the C-18 judge.


    With his right hand stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword reached out and transported the sword in the air. A fierce murderous spirit rushed into the sky and turned into a huge sword spirit, splitting towards the C-18 judge.


    The C-18 judge raised his head, with a light blue rainbow in the middle of his forehead. He flew into the air against the chopped sword, and a hissing sound broke out in the air.


    Su Li''s sword was blocked by the blue rainbow light and couldn''t be cut off for a moment.


    Magic acyl is still expanding, and the ancient continent is shaking and breaking more and more seriously.


    With a bang, a white rainbow light appeared again in the magic acyl and turned into a huge channel. In this channel, a judge covered with armor appeared, took a big step and came out with only one step. With the lift of his right hand, a blue rainbow light dispersed and turned into a blue light net formed by countless blue rainbow lights, Facing him was an ancient king who was shrouded in blood.


    The chest armor of the judge is engraved with C-12 numerical symbols.


    The blood cloud king is shrouded in blood gas. The successor he chose is Wu Feng. Now he is close to the end of his life and his blood gas is weak. Now his strength has seriously declined to the level of ordinary ancestors.


    The C-12 judge seems to be stronger than the previous judges. The blue light net shrinks and covers the blood cloud king.


    The blood cloud King couldn''t break free and kept shouting. The xuangui king, Luocha king, medicine fork king and holy Dragon King immediately helped each other.


    Several ancient kings shot together. No matter how strong the C-12 judge was, he couldn''t resist it and immediately withdrew.


    At almost the same moment, the two rainbow channels in the magic acyl appeared, and there were judges pouring out one after another. The chest armor of each judge was engraved with digital symbols.


    Su Li''s Dragon Emperor sword was just blocked by the blue rainbow light of the C-18 judge. In the two white rainbow lights below, one judge stepped out, the number engraved on his chest armor became smaller and smaller, and its appearance began to change slightly. Moreover, the strength of these judges was stronger than the other.


    The C-11 judge as like as two peas in the trial, but the C-10''s armor has completely turned into a beautiful azure. The blue C-10 judge has suddenly turned into a blue Avision and rushed into the group of ancient kings.


    The holy Dragon King sent out a shriek and collided with the blue judge. His body couldn''t bear it and began to fall apart.


    The holy Dragon King used to be the ancestor king in ancient times. His strength is much stronger than the C-10 blue judge, but now his strength is weakened and his body is more and more fragile. When he collides, he immediately begins to break up.


    In this broken body, there is a rainbow, which is a sign that life is about to fall.


    Perhaps he knew that he was about to fall. At the moment of the crack, the holy dragon king suddenly sent out an earth shaking roar, and suddenly swept out a terrible energy in his body. This was the last force in his life, dragging the C-10 judge.


    There was a look of surprise in the judge''s eyes, and he realized that something was wrong.


    Judges are different from ordinary robots. They already have certain emotions.


    Unfortunately, when it realized something was wrong, it was too late. The holy Dragon King broke out his final strength. At this moment, his strength climbed and broke through the level of ancestral saint. No matter how strong the C-10 judge is, he can''t resist.


    Rattling and rattling, the holy Dragon King dragged the C-10 judge to death before falling.


    The descendant of the holy Dragon King is the Dragon cry supreme from the Tianlong family. At this moment, the Dragon cry looks at the rainbow and fall of the holy Dragon King from a distance, and his face is helpless.


    Although he is already the true ancestor of Zhongjing, he can''t get involved in such a battle at all. With their current strength, they will die as soon as they rush in.


    The C-10 judge was smashed, which attracted the attention of many judges. The eyes of these judges showed surprise. It seemed that they didn''t expect that even the C-10 judge was defeated.


    In just a short time, the number of judges has exceeded ten. Almost all judges from C-10 to C-24 have appeared. Except for the destroyed C-10 and C-14 judges, only C-15 judges have not appeared.


    Of course, Suli now doesn''t understand that when he used the super dimensional power of his second talent, he has erased the existence of the C-15 judge, so the C-15 judge no longer exists.


    The remaining 23 ancient kings who were still alive fought with more than 10 judges.


    Su Li even counted the swords and forced the C-18 judge to retreat. Suddenly, he took a long breath and sucked the original demon and the original ancestral Dragon into his body. The power of the ancestral dragon was attached to his left arm and the power of the demon was attached to his right arm. He felt the expansion of the power in his body. Su Li combined the original power and split out again with a sword.


    The C-18 judge couldn''t resist this sword and was directly hit by it along his shoulder.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, and the dragon claw of ZuLong came out and grabbed it into the body of the C-18 judge.


    A lot of sparks and smoke burst out of the C-18 judge''s body. Su Li lost all his original strength and detonated it in the judge''s body.


    The armor on the surface of the C-18 judge''s body began to break. Looking at the light in the judge''s eyes darkening, Su Li sighed and knew that he had killed a judge of kambizusheng himself.


    As soon as he killed the C-18 judge, he heard a terrible roar. Suli was surprised and turned his head, but he saw that there was another judge suddenly. Like the shattered C-10 judge, this judge was sky blue, but it was larger than the C-10 judge, with four huge arms and C-9 digital symbols on his chest armor.


    The C-9 four arm judge is obviously more powerful than all the judges. It is the most powerful judge at present. It stretches out four hands and grabs the arms and legs of the blood cloud King respectively. With one point of the four giant arms, the blood cloud king is torn into four pieces.


    The blood cloud king sent out an earth shaking scream and wanted to fight back. The bloody wound began to gush rainbow light. His longevity was exhausted and began to rainbow light. He was about to return to nature.


    The C-9 four armed judge was very smart. Seeing that the blood cloud king was wrong, he threw his four arms in the air and threw the blood cloud King torn into four pieces far away, making it impossible for him to try his best on his deathbed.


    This scene was seen by many ancient kings and people in the ancient city, and they were shocked. In particular, Wu Feng, the descendant of the king of blood cloud, obtained the orthodoxy of the king of blood cloud. It was even more shocking to see this scene.


    The C-9 judge was so powerful that Su Li thought and rushed at full speed towards the C-9 four armed judge. The Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand launched the most powerful Dragon Emperor killing.


    The virtual shadow of the five dragon emperors appears and turns into a five style killing move. The five styles of the Dragon emperors are combined into one, which is the most powerful killing of the Dragon emperors.


    The C-9 four armed judge turned around, met Su Li, opened his four arms, and a blue rainbow lit up in the heart of each palm. The four blue rainbow lights converged into a huge blue light curtain, so he protected himself in it.


    The Dragon Emperor killed and exploded into sword shadows all over the sky. These countless swords and shadows were combined to split the blue light curtain.


    The light curtain fluctuated endlessly, and suddenly burst with a bang. The four armed judge took a step forward and grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the remaining power of the Dragon Emperor''s killing was exhausted, and the four arm judge held it in his hand. His other two arms stretched out and grabbed it towards Su Li.


    Su Li took a breath and felt the original force in his body. He was about to blow it away with all his strength. Suddenly, the second talent in his body reacted and took the initiative to send out a ray of super dimensional force. Now it is combined with the original force. The two forces are combined into one, producing incredible changes and a new force.


    This power was injected into the Dragon Emperor sword, and the Dragon Emperor sword held by the four armed judge suddenly disappeared. The next moment, the C-9 judge''s eyes shot an incredible look, slightly lowered his head and saw that his chest suddenly burst.


    Then its body began to burst and disappear.


    Su Li understood that no matter how powerful the four armed judge was, he could not resist the mysterious new force born after the fusion of super dimensional force and original force, which could directly erase the existence of his opponent from the long river of time and space.


    (one watch today)

 Chapter 1090

    However, this power is too energy consuming, especially the other party is still a powerful C-9 judge.


    Seeing the four armed judge vanishing, Su Li was not relaxed. There was a dense cold sweat on his forehead, and his body was suddenly hollowed out.


    Seeing the sudden disappearance of the C-9 judge, this scene attracted the attention of many judges and ancient kings. These living ancient kings looked at each other and felt shocked, but these judges did not seem to be afraid. Instead, several judges immediately surrounded Suli.


    Sully looked at the numbers on their breastplates. They were C-11 judges, C-13 judges and C-21 judges.


    Surrounded by the three judges in an instant, although Su Li was not in a hurry on the surface, he knew that he could not love war now and had to retreat.


    Although he wiped out the C-9 four armed judge, his physical strength was seriously wasted. If he used the super dimensional power of the second talent and wiped out a judge at most, his physical strength would be completely exhausted, and he would become a fish meat to be slaughtered at that time.


    The idea moved, and the mindless thought domain sensed the consciousness of these ancient kings and told everyone that they need to evacuate here immediately.


    The expanded magic acyl cannot be sealed. In the two rainbow channels that appear inside, judges are appearing one after another. The longer it drags, the more judges appear.


    "Xuehui, take the ancient city and leave here first." Su Li sensed Xu Xuehui and asked her to evacuate the ancient continent with the ancient city and the people while the situation was not completely out of control.


    Xu Xuehui received the order, immediately waved her left hand, and the ancient city began to rise. In her right hand, holding the Xuantian holy weapon shield, she protected the ancient city and the people in front, and began to evacuate.


    Immediately, several judges wanted to stop. Suddenly, the figure flashed in front of them. These judges were blocked by an ancient king.


    Zurigang just communicated with these ancient kings and gave them the task of blocking these judges as much as possible and protecting the evacuation of people in the ancient city.


    There are 22 ancient kings who are still alive. The hope of all is in the ancient city. Of course, they can''t allow these judges to kill into the ancient city.


    Once their descendants die and the ancestral path is completely cut off, there is really no hope of reviving.


    Su Li made a long roar with one enemy against three. His left arm absorbed the power of the original ancestor dragon and grabbed it out across the air. Five terrible dark cracks continued to spread, making a hissing sound in the air. The Dragon Emperor sword held in his right hand was waved and split out. Each sword has its own particularity.


    The first sword contains a strong imperial spirit. This sword comes from the "Hun emperor fist" of huntian ancestor. Su Li absorbed the essence of this "Hun emperor fist" and combined the power of the Dragon Emperor sword with the original power to turn it into the original Dragon Emperor sword. When one sword comes out, it is like the dragon emperor coming to the world. The endless sword spirit completely drowned the three judges.


    The harsh voice kept ringing. Although the three judges were not defeated by the endless Dragon Emperor sword gas, each judge''s armor left sword marks, which looked scarred.


    Su Li launched the Dragon Emperor sword with all his strength. Countless sword Qi converged to form a sea of swords, trapping the three judges. Although he could not defeat the three judges for a while, the three judges could not hurt him, and the two sides were entangled temporarily.


    Xu Xuehui, with the ancient city and the people, soon disappeared into the ancient continent. The judges who wanted to catch up were entangled by Su Li and the ancient kings.


    After confirming that Xu Xuehui and the ancient city had rushed into the turbulence of time and space and began to stay away from here, Su Li sent a message to the ancient king, and they were ready to evacuate.


    At present, if they continue to struggle, it will be disadvantageous to them. At present, their strongest strength is only these people, while these judges and mechanical people seem endless, and no one knows how many there are.


    Originally, they wanted to seal the two rainbow channels together, but now it is difficult to block these judges, let alone seal the magic acyl and the rainbow channel.


    Suli and the ancient kings were thinking of evacuating. Suddenly, the rainbow channel in the magic acyl flashed, and another judge stepped out.


    This time there is another judge in sky blue. Unlike all other judges, it has a pair of blue mechanical metal wings on its back.


    When Su Li saw the numbers on his chest armor, he was shocked and knew it was bad.


    This judge with mechanical wings, the number on the chest armor is C-8.


    He has long seen that there is a strength gap between the judges. The smaller the number, the stronger the strength. For judges below type 11, the strength gap between them is not large. Starting from the number 10, the smaller the strength gap, the stronger.


    He has just used the mysterious force formed by the combination of super dimensional force and original force to erase the C-9 judge, which is already the most powerful existence. He doesn''t want to have another C-8 judge now.


    The strength of this judge is just above the previous C-9 judge.


    Suli just had this idea in his mind. The judge with mechanical wings shook his body and suddenly spun in the air. The wings behind him opened and rotated with his body. It burst into the ancient kings facing him. The purple demon king and the king of the five elements screamed at the same time, splashing blood, and the bodies of the two ancient kings were split in an instant, A lot of rainbow light burst out and began to rainbow and fall.


    Two more ancient kings fell, and now the living ancient kings have become twenty.


    Suddenly, an angry roar sounded, and a huge crocodile appeared. It suddenly soared into the air and pressed the C-8 judge heavily.


    "Go -"


    This giant crocodile is the ancestor of all animals. It shows its body, and the rainbow light begins to appear on the surface of its body. At the last moment of its life, it successfully burns the residual life energy, starts to sublimate to the utmost, and its strength continues to rise.


    The power of terror swept out of its body. As soon as the giant tail swung and rattled, it shot another C-22 judge.


    With one blow, the C-22 judge was immediately shattered.


    This is the real strength of the ancient king who is returning to the peak. Although the C-22 judge has the strength comparable to the zusheng, he has also become vulnerable.


    "Go!" King fanlei screamed and began to retreat.


    All kings are evacuating, and the terrorist force erupted at the cost of life by the ancestors of all ages blocked the judges of one respect, and even the body of the most powerful C-8 judge is breaking.


    Suli launched the mindless field and began to cover the breath of the people. Ancient dynasties projected away from the distance. Some judges wanted to catch up, so they were dragged into the terrible energy vortex by the power of the ancestors of all ages and could not get rid of it in a short time.


    Su Li sensed Xu Xuehui and asked her to take the people of the ancient city back to the eternal universe first. He and the remaining surviving ancient Kings also quickly withdrew from the constantly broken ancient continent and rushed into the flood of time and space on the edge.


    The ancestor of all ages turned into a rainbow light in the sky, which formed a huge and incomparable boundary, which blocked all judges and made it difficult for them to catch up with people for a time.


    When the rainbow disappeared, the ancestors of all ages fell completely. Su Li and the 19 surviving ancient kings had retreated and left here.


    Su Li and these ancient kings have the means to restrain their hidden breath. They hide themselves. Although these judges are powerful, they can''t accurately find them in the turbulence of time and space.


    The ancient continent was completely broken, and the judges were suspended in the void. Below them, the two rainbow channels began to pour out an endless stream of mechanical bats and robots.


    More and more mechanical bats and robots appeared, turned into a terrible torrent of mechanical steel, and surged towards the turbulence of time and space outside.


    For the higher universe and countless creatures in the turbulence of time and space, a new disaster is coming.


    Suli and 19 Ancient Kings fled here. Under the leadership of Suli, they went straight to the direction of the eternal universe.


    On the way, Su Li saw some higher universes floating in the turbulence of time and space, and Su Li''s heart was heavy.


    He understood that these judges would inevitably lead the mechanical race to destroy these higher universes.


    Facing the judges comparable to the ancestors, these higher cosmic creatures, including the true ancestors, have no resistance.


    If these ancient kings can restore their peak combat power, they can easily kill these mechanical monsters and judges. However, now the strength of Ancient Kings is seriously declining, and it is difficult to maintain the strength of ordinary ancestors. Moreover, their longevity will be exhausted and they may die at any time.


    It is difficult to fight with so many judges alone. His second talent, super dimensional power, combined with the original power, is magical, but it is difficult to last. The limit is only afraid of killing two judges, and he will exhaust his power. At that time, it is impossible to escape.


    "Maybe we can use sneak attack..."


    Su Li''s mind moved. His current physical strength can maintain the super dimensional force twice. If he launches a super dimensional force, combined with the original force, he can kill a judge in an instant. If he can escape immediately, he can use this sneak attack method to slowly kill these judges one by one.


    "Judging from the numbers of these judges, the number of judges should not be large. At present, there are no judges with more than 24 types. If 24 is limited, there are 24 judges in total. With those destroyed before, there will be no more than 20 judges alive..."


    Suli pondered that the most troublesome thing now is whether he can make sure that he can escape safely after secretly attacking and erasing a judge.


    With his current mindless domain, if there is no more powerful judge, he is confident to escape, but he is afraid of the emergence of a smaller number of judges. The C-8 judge is more powerful than ordinary ancestors. If there are more powerful judges such as C-7 or C-6, can he ensure to escape?


    This is the only thing Su Li is worried about.


    With pondering all the way, Su Li and ancient kings soon caught up with Xu Xuehui and the ancient city.


    These ancient kings returned to the ancient city. The people in the ancient city looked at the ancient kings in front of them and understood that those ancient kings who did not appear represented that they had fallen.


    Kirin God gives out a slight low roar. It has been inherited by the ancestor of beasts. Over the years, it has established a deep relationship with the ancestor of beasts. Now it doesn''t see the ancestor of beasts. Kirin God is full of sad emotions and understands that the ancestor of beasts has fallen and he will never see it again in his life.


    Nineteen Ancient Kings, including the mother of water, the father of fire, King fanlei, King Luocha, King medicine fork, King xuangui and King miezang, gathered around Suli, and each king looked dignified.


    "I didn''t expect the mechanical family to make a comeback. In ancient times, the mechanical family that appeared was more terrible than now, but fortunately, at that time, we were at the peak and could fight them, but now..."


    King van Lei looked at Lei Yi and shook his head. He understood that if we can''t find a way to solve the disaster brought by the mechanical family, everyone in the turbulent flow of time and space will die. Once Lei Yi dies, his ancestral path will be cut off, and there is no hope of living again in the afterlife.


    "There''s no way. The strength of people in this era is too weak. Lingyun won''t be long before they get our inheritance. It will take a long time to be promoted to zusheng or even break through to Zuwang. I''m afraid the mechanical family won''t give them so much time at all."


    The medicine fork king looked at Lingyun as he spoke. The successor he picked was Lingyun, a peerless genius who once came from the elf continent.


    "It''s really not good. We burn the remaining life, maintain the short peak, and fight with them." The old voice of King Luocha sounded.


    "We can''t even burn the remaining life to maintain a short peak." The mother of water said slowly, "the mechanical family that appeared this time can only be regarded as pioneers. We sacrificed ourselves to kill them. What about the second and third batch after that? Who can resist them then? You should remember that the mechanical family that appeared in ancient times is not just as powerful as today."


    King Luocha said, "this is not good, that is not good. Do we just sit and wait to die?"


    The ancestor of fire suddenly looked at Su Li and said, "I have an idea."


    "Father of fire, what do you think?" Immediately all the ancient kings looked at him.


    The ancestor of fire slowly converged the flame of the whole body, and finally transformed from the original flame human into a real human, but it just looked a little old.


    He looked at Su Li and said, "the real hope lies in Su Li. If we work together, we can help Su Li break through... Maybe... We can deal with these mechanical monsters."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was slightly shocked, and then all looked at Su Li.


    "Yes, now Su Li''s strength can be compared with that of a powerful ancestor saint, and his real cultivation is only the true ancestor in the middle. This is an unheard of miracle. If we can help him break through to the true ancestor in the high state, his combat power will break through and improve again, and maybe we can deal with these mechanical monsters."


    "Of course, these judges are only the first batch. They belong to the weakest class C judges. In ancient times, there were more powerful class B judges. These class B judges already have the strength comparable to our ancient kings."


    The medicine fork king said this with a sigh on his face, as if he remembered things in ancient times.


    (I wish you all a happy new year. Today''s new year has only one watch)

 Chapter 1091

    King van Rai said, "these B-level judges are really terrible, but fortunately, they are very few and have been killed by us. I just don''t know whether this B-level judge will appear in this era."


    Su Li quietly listened to their conversation. At this time, he also understood that the judges now appear are comparable to sacred, but they are actually only class C judges. In ancient times, there were more powerful class B judges, whose combat power is better than that of the ancestral king. He just didn''t know whether there would be class a judges.


    King Luocha said, "there is no other way now. The only hope is Su Li. Gather all our strength and give Su Li the rest of our strength. It should help him break through."


    Su Li was shocked when he heard this. He understood that if these ancient kings really gave their power to themselves, it meant that they lost all their essence. When they had little life, they would basically die at any time.


    "That''s not right." Su Li shook his head. He understood that although some of these ancient kings were going to die soon, some ancient kings might live for a few years or decades, but if they really gave their power to themselves, they would basically die within a year.


    Mother of water''s voice is relatively calm: "Su Li, you don''t have to refuse. This is the only way at present. Although the turbulence of time and space seems boundless, we all know that those mechanical people appeared in ancient times. The longer time goes by, the larger the number of mechanical people will be. Sooner or later, it will affect all the universe, and no one can escape. The only way is to take advantage of the fact that the mechanical people still exist Did not form a scale, completely destroy it, and then seal the magic acyl. "


    King fanlei looked at Suli and said, "yes, there''s no time. The best way is to completely destroy these machines before they really form a scale. Suli, there''s no time to hesitate."


    Seeing these ancient kings looking at themselves and realizing that this is the best way at present, Su Li took a deep breath and finally nodded and agreed.


    Soon, the mother of water, the father of fire, King fanlei, King Luocha, King medicine fork, King xuangui and King miezang all gathered around Suli and sat cross legged.


    Suli himself sat cross legged. Everyone in the ancient city quietly retreated around and guarded one side silently.


    Many people looked at these ancient kings with admiration and understood that they sacrificed themselves to complete Su Li this time. After they worked together to help Su Li break through, they would soon fall.


    A water line rose above the head of the mother of water. The water line gathered and soon fell on Su Li.


    This is the last essence left in her body. Now all of them are sacrificed to Su Li to help him break through.


    Closely following the ancestor of fire, he stretched out his right hand, and a fire red energy ball appeared in the palm. The energy ball tossed endlessly and flew to Suli.


    The two hands of King Brahmaputra bear a seal, which is the seal of Brahmaputra for his life.


    One by one, the ancient kings shot. Each ancient king beat out the essence left in his body. The essence of 19 Ancient Kings and 19 ancestral kings gathered around Suli.


    Su Li launched the mindless thinking field and slowly absorbed the 19 essence elements.


    Although these ancient kings have long lived to the end of their life, the last essence of the 19 Ancient Kings, together, is one, and the strength of the energy contained in it is still immeasurable.


    Su Li incorporated these essence elements into his body one by one through the mindless field. He had absorbed the active metal in the white crystal, and the energy accumulation in his body was close to the medium-term state. Now he has obtained the power of essence elements of so many ancient kings in one fell swoop. He only feels the surging and roaring energy in his body, and the three talents seem to be induced and constantly shaking.


    He is only the true ancestor of Zhongjing now, and the Nineteen Ancient Kings are all at the level of ancestral kings. The essence of ancestral Kings is not trivial. What''s more amazing is that each ancient king''s essence contains its own profound meaning of ancestral Taoism.


    Su Li sensed these ancestral ways and immediately understood that on the one hand, these ancient kings were willing to sacrifice to improve themselves. On the other hand, they also had their own selfishness and wanted to brand their ancestral ways in his body.


    In this way, the stronger they are in the future, the more likely they are to make their ancestral path more prosperous, and they have greater hope of reviving in the future.


    The essence of the 19 Ancient Kings represents 19 kinds of ancestral Taoism. Each higher universe has its own cosmic origin. The achievement of ancestral Taoism in different higher universes is branded with the Tao of each universe. For example, when Taichu achieved the true ancestor in mahazhou, the Tao of mahazhou must be branded in his ancestral Taoism, which is another reason why he is called the Lord of Maha.


    Suli achieved the true ancestor in the eternal universe and became the current Eternal Lord. His ancestral path will inevitably be branded with the eternal path of the eternal universe. Of course, with the continuous strength and improvement of the ancestral path, the true ancestors at the beginning, middle, high and extreme levels, as well as the later stronger ancestors, ancestors, saints, kings or even emperors... Their ancestral path is constantly changing.


    It can be said that the ancestral ways of these 19 Ancient Kings are unparalleled. They are many times more perfect and powerful than those of the real ancestors such as huntian ancestor who Suli came into contact with before. Even Suli''s own way is dwarfed by them.


    Su Li was deeply shocked, and the three talents in his body were shaking. With the entry of the 19 ways of ancestral king, his ancestral way was also changing.


    When he was a true God, he practiced the immortal Shinto and was promoted to the true ancestor. This immortal Shinto was transformed into the immortal ancestral Tao, which was integrated into a ray of the eternal Tao of the eternal universe. However, he is now the true ancestor of Zhongjing, and his ancestral Tao is still in its embryonic form.


    Now learn from the 19 Ancient Kings'' Tao. The immortal ancestral Tao and the eternal Tao in his body are growing. Accordingly, they resonate with the original power he holds.


    For the first time, he became so clear about Zhenzu''s cultivation path.


    At this moment, his body is like a melting pot. In this melting pot, the Tao that he is still in its embryonic form and the Tao of 19 Ancient Kings are all in it. Su Li tried his best to launch the mindless field, and wanted to use his body as a melting pot to melt all the Tao into one and turn it into his own final Tao.


    His three talents and soul are shaking together. The true God cultivates senro, whose soul is refined into one with senro. When he is promoted to the true ancestor, senro will degenerate into the ancestral Tao. At this moment, Suli wants to accommodate all the ancestral Tao of the 19 ancient kings into his own ancestral Tao.


    However, it is too difficult to integrate the Tao of these ancient kings into one. Although Su Li has such an idea, he also understands that at least he can''t do it at present. For the time being, he can only absorb all the brand marks first, and then it will take a long time to refine slowly. Finally, it is possible to integrate the Tao of all kings into one. At that time.


    The energy accumulation in his body reached the peak state of the middle environment very early. Nineteen Ancient Kings sitting around with their knees crossed were pale and fell one by one.


    Among them, Brahma king, Disha king and Jidu King directly appeared rainbow light on the body surface and began to rainbow and fall.


    The heirs of the three kings are Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying and Yuan Yan. At the moment, they are silently watching the ancient king who taught his ancestral way fall and disappear. Although they are sad, they can only watch from a distance and have nothing to do.


    Three of the 19 Ancient Kings died in the blink of an eye. Although the remaining 16 did not die immediately, they basically lost their strength. The real oil ran out and the lamp dried up. They will die one after another in the next year. A year later, all these ancient kings will no longer exist.


    All their remaining essence is in Su Li''s body. Su Li feels the energy churning in his body, turns his left hand, and the Taigu Tianyin appears. He is now at the peak of the Middle Kingdom. Now he takes out the Taigu Tianyin, and he is hopeful to help himself break through and promote to the true ancestor of the high realm with the help of his special ability.


    Once he breaks through the promotion again, his strength will rise to a higher level again.


    It can be said that now he is the hope of everyone in the ancient city.


    Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and Bai Cang also stopped talking. Instead, they all crossed their knees silently, entered meditation and began to practice. They all wanted to break through the promotion early, hoping to help Su Li in the next war.


    The ancient city carries people, shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space, and finally returning to the eternal universe. At this moment, in the turbulent flow of time and space, with the center of the broken ancient continent and the high universe in all directions, it began to suffer great disaster.


    The magic acyl in the center is expanding more and more violently. Over the years, magic acyl has replaced the ancient continent and occupied this space. There are rainbow channels in this magic acyl, and there are an endless stream of mechanical bats in each channel.


    These mechanical bats, like locusts, surged out and covered the sky and the sun. The terrible mechanical army began to sweep around.


    The speculation of ancient kings came true. With the passage of time, the number of mechanical armies increased in geometric progression, and this time the number of mechanical armies far exceeded the number of mechanical monsters that appeared at the gate of creation.


    If that time was only the pioneer of the mechanical family, then this time it is the real army of the mechanical family.


    The higher universes that have been affected around have been destroyed one by one. The only way for the true ancestors in those universes is to evacuate the universe and flee to the distance with the racial creatures of the universe as far as possible.


    Su Li''s eternal universe is not close to the area of the ancient continent occupied by magic acyl, but he is in deep meditation and can feel vaguely with the improvement of cultivation level.


    In his induction, all are dense mechanical monsters, such as locust like mechanical bats, groups of robots, and occasionally sense the judge.


    In despair, the ancestors and true ancestors retreated one after another in the direction of the eternal universe.


    In the battle of Chuangsheng gate, Su Li led them to kill the mechanical monster and seal the magic acyl channel. Now the mechanical monster appears again, and Su Li has become their only hope.


    One breath after another fell outside the eternal universe, and then there were many gods intertwined, all powerful ancestors, who wanted to see Suli.


    Huntian, Tianqiong, Jinwu, Dalao, Guangming and Qinglian all arrived, and a large number of Jijing ancestors, Taichu and Ziying also gathered.


    In a short period of time, the number of Zhenzu gathered in the region of the eternal universe reached thousands.


    At the moment, Suli is making a final breakthrough, using the mindless domain to pass on a divine consciousness to thousands of ancestors and true ancestors gathered here.


    "Gather as many true ancestors as possible to come here. This disaster is unprecedented. We need to unite and face it together."


    At Su Li''s command, these ancestors and true ancestors felt at ease and began to leave one after another, shooting at the distance, and then their divine consciousness projected towards the distance. There was only one divine idea of all ancestors and true ancestors, that is to convey Su Li''s command and gather the true ancestors in the turbulent flow of time and space as much as possible.


    More and more true ancestors got this message. They were already terrified. They didn''t know where to go. They immediately came in the direction of the eternal universe.


    The turbulent flow of time and space is too broad. Although the battle of the gate of creation was such a sensation in those years, not all the true ancestors knew Suli, but the scope of the disaster is becoming wider and wider. The number of higher universes destroyed is immeasurable, and the number of true ancestors who fled is also countless. With this information, these true ancestors immediately began to gather towards the eternal universe.


    Su Li has obtained the ancestral path of 19 Ancient Kings. The ancestral path savings in his body have reached the peak of the Middle Kingdom. With the special ability of Taigu Tianyin, he is making the final breakthrough.


    The mechanical family is gradually approaching the direction of the eternal universe, and the space-time turbulent flow space eroded by magic acyl is becoming wider and wider.


    The number of ancestors and four levels of true ancestors gathered around the eternal universe has increased dramatically in these days, reaching an amazing number of tens of thousands.


    Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue in the ancient city were shocked. They never expected that there were so many true ancestors hidden in the turbulent flow of time and space, but they didn''t feel strange for those ancient kings.


    In ancient times, there were true ancestors everywhere, and even a large number of ancient kings. However, in this era, for some reason, even the ancestors were extremely rare, and none of the ancestors was seen, let alone the existence of the ancestors.


    Hun Tianzu and others were eagerly waiting for Su Li to appear, but Su Li had no news except the previous thought.


    They had no choice but to guard around the eternal universe and wait. Without Su Li''s permission, they didn''t even dare to enter the eternal universe.


    Su Li felt the transformation of his ancestral Taoism on his head. If his ancestral Taoism transformed by Senluo was just taking shape and full of defects, now, with another transformation, his ancestral Taoism has been further changed and improved. The original defects have been reduced a lot, and his ancestral Taoism began to be mellow.


    Su Li knew that his ancestral path had been promoted to a high state.


    Now he has finally become the true ancestor of Gaojing.

 Chapter 1092

    With this promotion, his first gifted caregiver was inspired, and the power of care came. This time, Su Li chose the part of the head. With the power of care coming to the head, the original power was inspired, and the total amount of original power he mastered was increasing at an amazing speed.


    His life span is further increasing. The true ancestor of Gaojing has a long life span, reaching an amazing 49.151000 years old.


    Can you imagine how long the life span of the ancestor king is? Su Li finally understood why these ancient kings were imprisoned in ancient times and could live until now.


    The ancestral way was further improved and the original power doubled. In addition to the original gods and Demons and the original ZuLong, Su Li integrated the Taishi bird in the Senluo elephant he had cultivated into the original power and refined it into the original bird. These three kinds of original elephants are becoming stronger because of the improvement of the original power.


    If the strength of the original demon and the original ancestral dragon can be compared with that of the ancestral Lord, with this improvement, the power of these three original elephants far exceeds that of the ancestral Lord. Su Li can easily crush the ancestral Lord by releasing an original elephant casually.


    And the biggest change is his ancestral way.


    His current ancestral ways are engraved with the ancestral ways of 19 Ancient Kings. Each kind of ancestral way is engraved in it like a deep brand. It also adheres to the last essence of these ancient kings.


    This will be his most powerful and precious wealth at present. While promoting and breaking through to the true ancestor of the high realm, Su Li is using the field of mindlessness to understand the 19 kinds of ancestral King''s ways branded in his ancestral way, and feel the ancestral way of the mother of water, the ancestral way of the king of fanlei, the ancestral way of the fire, and the Luocha road of the king of Luocha, There are 19 ancestral ways, such as the way of the mysterious ghost king.


    With his continuous promotion, his soul consciousness became stronger and stronger, and his mindless field also rose with the tide and became more and more incredible. This mindless field penetrated into the 19 ancestral ways. Su Li found that he could easily understand the ancestral ways of these ancient kings one by one. He was improving at an amazing speed, and soon changed from the original high realm to the early level of true ancestors, Gradually reaching the middle stage of the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    These days, there are more and more true ancestors gathered around the eternal universe, and the mechanical army is slowly approaching at a distance from the eternal universe.


    Finally, the number of true ancestors around the eternal universe began to approach 20000, and the anxious waiting true ancestors such as huntian ancestor and sky ancestor finally waited for Su Li''s response.


    A huge and incomparable divine thought sensed all the true ancestors in the four directions and sent them a message that ordered all the true ancestors to enter meditation. Su Li decided to help these nearly 20000 true ancestors break through and promote at one time with the help of the power of Taigu Tianyin.


    His main goal is to gather these true ancestors, whose strength has reached the peak level of the extreme state.


    For example, huntian ancestor and others, who received the help of Taigu Tianyin in those years, now break through to the ancestor, but they don''t know how many thousands of years it will take to cultivate to the peak state of the ancestor. Basically, they can''t break through to a more powerful ancestor level.


    However, in this turbulent time and space, there are many true ancestors who have reached the peak of the extreme state. As long as the power of Taigu Tianyin helps these true ancestors to break through into ancestors, a large number of ancestors can exist.


    Although the ancestor is not against the C-level judge of kambizusheng, if ten ancestors unite, they should also be able to stop one judge.


    Through these ancient kings, Su Li knows how terrible the mechanical clan appeared in ancient times, and how many judges there are. He must be prepared to cultivate a group of ancestors by using the archaic heavenly seal. At the critical moment, these ancestors can still play some role together.


    After receiving Su Li''s message and knowing the existence of Taigu Tianyin, these true ancestors were excited.


    Soon there were groups of true ancestors sitting cross legged in the void. Su Li used the mindless domain to control the Taigu Tianyin and appeared above these true ancestors. The Taigu Tianyin began to release strong divine light and expand in all directions, eventually including all true ancestors.


    Only when the cultivation reaches the peak state of its level can this ancient heavenly seal be effective. Like those ancestors or true ancestors who have been promoted once before, this ancient heavenly seal is no longer effective for them.


    Those true ancestors at the peak of all levels felt the divine light released by Taigu Tianyin with their heart and began to make a breakthrough in promotion. Su Li sensed that among the 20000 true ancestors, there are about 200 true ancestors who have reached the peak of extreme state. If these extreme true ancestors have broken through, they are more than 200 ancestors.


    Su Li controlled the Taigu Tianyin across the air and helped these true ancestors break through. He still sat cross legged on the ancient city. These days, the ancestor of fire and the king of Tibet also died and fell.


    There are only fourteen living ancient kings left.


    Thirty three people, including Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Bai Cang, who have obtained the inheritance of these ancient king ancestors, have made a successful breakthrough and been promoted to the true ancestors of the high realm, and their cultivation improvement speed is amazing. Su Li understands that it will not be long before they can break through the high realm, surpass themselves and become the true ancestors of the extreme realm.


    Among them, those who got the fastest promotion were Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Yuntang, Ding''s sister and brother and ge''an, who obtained ancient artifacts.


    They have successfully refined ancient artifacts. They are now the most powerful existence among the 33 people. Although they have just been promoted to Gaojing Zhenzu, ordinary Jijing Laozu are no longer their opponents.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, the army of the mechanical family began to approach the eternal universe.


    With the help of Taigu Tianyin, more than 100 of the true ancestors who have exceeded 20000 people have broken through to reach the existence of their ancestors.


    In the distance, there is a dark place full of mechanical bats, with some robots mixed among them.


    These robots are the hunters of the mechanical family.


    The strength of each robot bat is comparable to that of its ancestors, and the strength of robot hunters is comparable to that of their ancestors.


    As those ancient kings said, the number of mechanical bats increases exponentially with the passage of time at any time. At this moment, the number of mechanical bats in the distant space-time turbulence is immeasurable, just like a terrible torrent, which is rapidly advancing towards the eternal universe.


    Huntian, Tianqiong, Jinwu, daruo and Guangming stood up one after another, in front of the team. Behind them, there are also groups of true ancestors whose strength has reached the extreme level.


    In the war with the mechanical clan, the Zhenzu at the early, middle and high levels can hardly be regarded as cannon fodder. Only when they reach the extreme level can they fight with one of them.


    Those true ancestors who are still in the process of breakthrough still sit cross legged and constantly comprehend, hoping to make the final breakthrough with the help of the ability of Taigu Tianyin.


    Su Li asked Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Yuntang, Ding''s sister and brother and Ge an to leave the ancient city and enter the turbulence of time and space to prepare for the battle.


    For the time being, he didn''t see the judge and wasn''t ready to do it himself. Jiang shuijue and they all refined ancient artifacts. Ordinary mechanical bats are not their opponents. It can be said that this is a good opportunity to exercise.


    Xu Xuehui, in particular, is at the peak of the high state, and may break through at any time, or even be promoted and broken through in this battle.


    As the mechanical army appeared in the distance, a long roar sounded. Soon, headed by the ancestors such as huntian and the sky, they met up with a large number of true ancestors of the extreme environment.


    Su Li paid attention to Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue with mindless thinking, and silently watched them follow the group of Jijing Zhenzu and kill the mechanical bats in the distance.


    Hundreds of ancestors took the lead, followed by seven or eight hundred true ancestors in the extreme environment. In terms of quantity, there is a wide gap between the two sides. However, hundreds of ancestors united together, their power is towering, and the energy of various forms converged into a huge halo, which rolled and rolled over.


    As soon as the first wave of mechanical bats touched the halo, they burst and broke.


    These mechanical bats are mixed with some robots of comparable ancestors, but because of their small number, they can''t resist and burst together.


    However, immediately after that, the number of these robots increased. They raised their hands and began to emit destruction rainbow light.


    Hundreds of white rainbow lights intertwined, hit into the halo rolled all the way, and immediately blocked the halo.


    In the distance, more mechanical bats appeared, and hundreds of polar ancestors rushed up and rushed in to fight with these mechanical bats.


    Su Li''s main attention focused on Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue. He noticed that among these people holding ancient artifacts, Xu Xuehui was the strongest.


    She has completely gained the power of Xu family and integrated the power of the white robed woman, the Eternal Lord of the previous generation. Now she has transformed into a complete ancestor. With Xuantian Shengwu shield, her strength has completely exceeded the extreme level. Even ordinary ancestors can fight with one.


    Around her, there are countless huge eyes open, which is her gifted pupil.


    Now she has combined all kinds of pupil techniques she mastered in those years, such as different pupil technique, giant pupil, ice pupil, thousand eye technique and Daqian Dharma array, which have all been integrated into her second talent holy pupil and evolved into a more powerful world of Daqian holy pupil.


    Each holy pupil represents a thousand worlds, and these countless holy pupils represent countless thousand worlds. Each holy pupil world releases a thousand power, which is the power of the thousand worlds.


    Those mechanical bats who rushed in were easily crushed by the power of countless worlds.


    Jiang shuijue inherited the ancestor of water from the mother of water. Combined with the ancient artifact Taiyi mirror she obtained, although she is only the true ancestor of Gaojing, her strength is not inferior to or even stronger than that of mechanical bats.


    As soon as the left hand catches it, a river appears from the void. The river is full of weak water. This North Water River can devour everything. When the mechanical bat is sucked in, it is difficult to struggle out again.


    After this weak water, there is boundless water, which is also transformed into a river.


    The two rivers smashed down and ordinary mechanical bats couldn''t stand it.


    In the Taiyi mirror above her head, Taiyi''s water is surging. However, for the time being, she has not used the power of this ancient artifact, which is enough to fight against mechanical bats.


    Gong Xiao''s ancestral way is completely opposite to that of Jiang shuijue. It is inherited from the ancestor of fire.


    Now the ancestor of fire has fallen. Only Gong Xiao controls the way of the ancestor of fire in heaven and earth. The other person is Su Li, who has the way of the ancestors of 19 Ancient Kings.


    Around Gong Xiao, there are endless flames burning. These flames are divided into many kinds, including blood flame, divine fire, immortal flame, zhurong fire, Jiuyin fire and feather snake fire.


    All the flames converge into one and become a fire world, which is the Tao she holds.


    Su Li sensed their current strength one by one and nodded secretly. Their performance made him feel quite amazing. It can be said that the three women had been able to fight with the mechanical bat without using the ancient artifact in their hands.


    Compared with the three women, Ding Longyun''s qualification is general and slightly inferior, but his ancient artifact Tianzhu Shenjian is known as the most destructive artifact among the top ten artifact.


    Different from the three women who didn''t use ancient artifacts, Ding Longyun killed the God with both hands, and killed into the groups of mechanical bats facing him.


    It was really terrible to kill God that day. It was even more overbearing than the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Ruoyun''s body is like a dragon''s fork. Ruoyun''s body will appear behind Ruoyun''s.


    With the outbreak of Tianzhu Shenzhan, the shape of the night fork ghost is becoming larger and larger and more terrible.


    Ding Longyun is nourishing the yecha ghost, which provides him with a steady stream of power and makes him stronger and stronger.


    This ancestral night fork is one of the best in the ancient kings. The way of this night fork can be called against the sky. Su Li felt it and couldn''t help glancing. Unfortunately, there is no way of ancestral night fork in the way of the 19th ancestral king he inherited.


    In the face of the way of Yasha inherited by Tianzhu Shenzhan and Ding Longyun, the mechanical bat becomes vulnerable.


    Yuntang continued the way of the jade toad king among the ancient kings.


    The body of the jade toad king is an ancient toad.


    This toad was born in ancient times. It ate the yuan jade condensed from the vitality of heaven and earth, opened its soul, experienced all kinds of robberies and adventures, and finally became the jade toad king among the ancient ancestors.


    The way of the jade toad king is the ancient toad.


    Yuntang was once a saint of the old human race. Later, he was promoted to God with the help of zuri. He made great progress all the way and finally won the election of the jade toad king. Now he is also the true ancestor of Gaojing. In addition, he refined the artifact to win the heaven tripod.


    At the moment, Yuntang''s right hand held the heaven tripod high, his body was in the middle of his eyebrows, a jade toad with a whole body like Jasper was looming, and a book was trampling under her feet.


    This book was originally a holy book of natural medicine, which is the foundation of her Taoism. Now it is integrated with the ancestral Taoism handed down to her by the jade toad king, and has been transformed into a Taoism book.


    At the moment, the book turned under her feet, and countless spells appeared. These spells gathered to form a fuzzy giant jade toad.

 Chapter 1093

    The jade toad pounced forward and caught a mechanical bat.


    The mechanical bat was branded into the body by countless spells, and then there was a harsh sound and sparks.


    The mechanical bat''s body was completely destroyed, and a pair of metal wings shrank and crashed down.


    Ge''an inherited the way of the ancestral King Shura, holding an ancient artifact broken empty axe in his hand. The ancestral way in his body is the way of Shura. At this moment, the way of Shura is inspired, and a virtual shadow Shura in armor comes. Each axe can break the void.


    Ding Hui and Ding Yang, a couple of conjoined sisters and brothers, can be separated into two independent individuals in their cultivation realm. This has also become their most special ability. They can be divided into two separate individuals or integrated into one and share their strength. This ability is unique to them.


    Including the way of the five element king, which they inherited, they also inherited together in the form of unity.


    The king of the five elements mastered the way of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The king of the five elements ranked first among the ancient kings and helped them win the ancient artifact endless clock. With their combined strength, they can defeat the mechanical bat without borrowing the power of the endless clock.


    While sitting cross legged on the ancient city, Su Li stabilized the high accomplishments that had just broken through the promotion, while paying attention to the battle outside. Seeing the performance of Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue, Su Li nodded secretly and was quite satisfied.


    Under the influence of Taigu Tianyin, among the 20000 true ancestors, from time to time, Jijing true ancestor broke through and was promoted to the ancestor master, and then killed out and took part in the battle. Also, Gaojing true ancestor broke through and rushed to the mechanical bat in the distance.


    As for the true ancestors of the early, middle and high States, they can only watch from a distance and dare not intervene casually.


    With their strength, if they intervene in this kind of battle, it is easy to fall.


    In the distant mechanical army, the number of robots appeared more and more, and soon exceeded 200, and then 300. They began to completely suppress the ancestors of the people in terms of number. A halo defense line jointly arranged by more than 100 ancestors began to be broken through, and robots came to kill the true ancestors in the back polar environment.


    Faced with robots comparable to their ancestors, these extreme real ancestors have no resistance. They can easily kill these extreme real ancestors with destructive white rainbow fire.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Su Li, sitting cross legged on the ancient city, took a deep breath and finally moved.


    With a move of thought, zuri rose up, stepped out of the eternal universe and came to this turbulent flow of time and space.


    Instead of using the Dragon Emperor sword, he launched the mindless field and suddenly rolled in the hundreds of robots. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to destroy these robots.


    "Creak" and "creak" kept ringing. One by one, there were dazzling sparks in the mechanical human body, the mechanical metal on the surface began to disintegrate, and the white crystals in his hands and forehead were burst out, turned into a rainbow and shot towards zuri.


    Those ancestors stopped one after another and stared at the scene in front of them.


    Suddenly, I don''t know how many robots were crushed and exploded by the mindless field, and all the white crystals in their bodies were recovered by Su Li.


    This scene caused a sensation. These ancestors and true ancestors knew that this was Su Li''s means. When they looked at Su Li, they were both shocked and full of awe.


    In particular, some of the true ancestors who had contacted Su Li before understand that Su Li''s strength has become more and more unfathomable.


    The mindless field destroyed so many robots at one time. Su Li opened the mirage and collected the recycled white crystals.


    Su Li''s strike almost disintegrated the robots. The ancestors recovered and rushed towards the mechanical bats facing them.


    In the territory of their ancestors, destroying mechanical bats is like destroying the withered and decayed, and no amount of mechanical bats can resist it.


    Su Li only launched this attack and did not continue to fight. Instead, he took out several white crystals and began to absorb the active metal energy from the mindless domain.


    As long as the judges or groups of robots don''t come out, no matter how many of these mechanical bats are in front of us, they can''t resist the crowd.


    Next, the ancestors of Jijing were promoted to ancestors. The number of ancestors gradually exceeded 200. They all threw themselves into the battle, swept all the way and began to fight back.


    In the following days, I don''t know how many mechanical bats and robots were destroyed. The number of white crystals collected by Su Li has exceeded thousands.


    Now his strength and cultivation have improved. Even the speed of mindless thinking domain absorbing the active metal energy in the white crystal has also increased. Groups of true ancestors participated in the battle. Although those high-level true ancestors were not enemy to mechanical bats, a group of energy attacks combined can also threaten or destroy a mechanical bat.


    Under Su Li''s instructions, the people began to push against the area that once existed in the ancient continent, which is now completely swallowed by magic acyl and has become the headquarters of the mechanical army in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Along with the progress, more and more robots were encountered. Su Li launched mindless thinking field from time to time and could destroy these robots in the air.


    Finally, the first judge appeared.


    The chest armor of the judge has a c-23 number symbol. When the judge with armor and light blue light on the surface appears, two blue rainbow lights appear when his hands are lifted, penetrating into a group of ancestors.


    These ancestors were caught off guard and saw that they were about to be hit by these two destructive blue rainbow lights. Fortunately, Su Li had been silently paying attention to the whole battlefield. He didn''t want to launch the field, so he laid a barrier across the air to block the two blue rainbow lights.


    The blue rainbow light emitted by himself was blocked. The c-23 judge looked up in the direction of Suli with a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    Before seeing Su Li clearly, a flower suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was one more person.


    Su Li''s current movement speed has exceeded the speed limit that the judge''s eyes can capture.


    Looking at the judge in front of him, Su Li suddenly felt its fragility and slowness.


    As soon as he stretched out his hands, one left and one right, he clapped them on the left and right forehead of the judge in front of him.


    The helmet of the judge was breaking, and the original power of terror went in along Su Li''s hands. With this promotion breakthrough, the original power he mastered has gradually reached the level of terror.


    Looking at the head of the judge in front of him, he was twisted and deformed, his two pupils were broken, and a blue crystal in the center of his forehead burst out. Finally, the head of the judge was completely shattered.


    Watching the judge who lost his head fall and burst out a lot of sparks and burnt smell in his chest, Su Li understood that the judge had been destroyed by himself.


    Looking at the blue crystal in hand, its essence is the same as that of the white crystal, but it looks more advanced, and the active metal energy contained in it is more than ten times larger.


    Each judge has three such blue crystals on his body. As soon as he grabs them with his right hand, he grabs the falling judge''s hands across the air and takes out the blue crystals in his palm.


    So easily defeated the c-23 judge, Su Li gently breathed out, and he also had some accidents.


    He knew that after he was promoted to Gaojing Zhenzu, his strength would be greatly improved. When he met the judge again, it should not be difficult to kill him with the Dragon Emperor sword, but he didn''t think he had used the divine power of the Dragon Emperor sword at all and easily destroyed it with both hands.


    Looking up, I saw two judges approaching in the dark mechanical bats in the distance.


    The two judges are marked with type C-20 on one chest armor and type C-21 on the other.


    Further away from them, more judges are rapidly approaching here.


    Su Li rushed to the two judges on his own initiative.


    Just now, he has understood the great difference between himself and these judges. In his opinion, these two judges are vulnerable.


    The mindless field matched with his current speed, which made his speed as terrible as a blink, and approached the C-20 judge in a blink.


    The C-20 judge reacted, raised his hands and emitted a blue rainbow towards Suli.


    As soon as the rainbow light came out, Su Li moved behind the judge, waved his right hand and clapped it on the top of the judge''s head.


    With one blow, the C-20 judge''s head broke, and a spider mesh crack appeared on his body surface, extending all the way down, and three blue crystals appeared.


    After receiving the three blue crystals, three blue iridescents appeared in the distance and shot at him.


    It was the C-21 judge who attacked.


    Su Li dodged away from the three blue rainbow attacks and approached the C-21 judge in a blink. With one punch of his left hand, he hit the C-21 judge straight on the chest.


    The chest was broken and exploded from behind. The surging original force impacted in and immediately exploded from the body of the C-21 judge.


    Easily, he killed the two judges again. Su Li took a long breath and looked into the distance.


    In the distant space-time turbulence, five judges are lined up in a row, and their chest armor is marked with C-11, C-13, C-16, C-17 and C-24 respectively.


    The five judges swooped in the air and began to gather towards Suli.


    The blue rainbow lights interlaced and strafed, and there was nothing to stop them. Those ancestors changed color and dodged one after another. They could not resist the blue rainbow light.


    Su Li''s thought moved. The original gods and demons, the original ancestral dragons and the original birds came to resist the blue rainbow light with their huge bodies and protect the ancestors behind them and those true ancestors.


    The harsh voice sounded. Although the three original statues were powerful and far beyond the territory of their ancestors, they were still struggling to resist the attack of these judges.


    Su Li blocked the blue rainbow fire with the three original images, and quickly approached the five judges with terrible speed.


    The five judges have realized the horror of Su Li. While making a loud noise and calling for reinforcements, they gathered together, making it difficult for Su Li to break each other.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword finally took his hand. In the blink of an eye, he rushed out endless Dragon Emperor virtual shadows. Each Dragon Emperor virtual shadow turned into a sword. These countless Dragon Emperor swords drowned the sea into a sword.


    In the ancient city, those ancient kings who were still alive were watching the battle. When they saw the sea of swords, King van Lei looked at another old man with white hair and said, "powerful, this is the way of your sword ancestor. I don''t think he can use it. Combined with the Dragon emperor five style, it has transformed into this new sword way."


    The white haired old man sitting next to him was the sword ancestor of the 14 ancient kings who were still alive. Seeing here, he looked pleased and nodded: "zuri is really a peerless genius. In the whole ancient times, he has never seen a better talent than him."


    One of the 19 ways of ancestral kings branded in Su Li''s ancestral way is the sword way of the sword ancestor. Combined with the five styles of the Dragon Emperor, it turns into a sea of swords and circles the five judges in. It is difficult to break the sea of swords by how these judges fight back.


    "Ten thousand swords come and go -"


    Su Li made a loud noise and the Dragon Emperor sword held in his right hand vibrated. He saw that the countless swords drowned the five judges.


    The harsh voice sounded, and the sword Qi one by one penetrated the bodies of the five judges and began to interweave.


    The Dragon Emperor sword was cut with the metal of the judge''s body and burst out a dazzling rainbow.


    One blue rainbow exploded one after another. Finally, the C-17 judge couldn''t bear it first and exploded into thousands of pieces.


    Then there is the C-24 judge.


    With a sniff, Su Li took up his sword and cut the C-16 trial dry into two parts, which burst out a lot of dazzling sparks and burnt smell.


    In a short time, three of the five judges were destroyed, and the remaining C-11 and C-13 judges burst out blue rainbow lights, struggling to escape from the sword sea.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand and combined the sword Qi of the Dragon Emperor one by one to form a huge sword through the sky. With a bang, he cut the C-11 judge into countless pieces.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor''s sword Qi gathered together and turned into a giant dragon formed by countless sword Qi. The giant dragon roared and rushed forward. Finally, the remaining C-13 judges were easily crushed and exploded into thousands of pieces of fly ash, together with the three blue crystals in their body.


    Feeling the power of the way of sword ancestor, Su Li was very happy.


    The ancestors and countless true ancestors who witnessed all this in the distance cheered excitedly.


    In the ancient city, those ancient kings couldn''t help breathing in when they saw here.


    "This combat power... I''m afraid it''s already the peak level of zusheng... Infinitely close to Zuwang..."


    King Luocha whispered softly.


    "Yes... We finally bet right this time... He will certainly help our heirs... Our ancestral tradition has been handed down... We all have the hope of coming back again in the future." The medicine fork King''s eyes glowed and murmured.


    But in more distant time and space, in a mass of darkness, there is a cyan light floating.


    There are two kinds of consciousness here. Although there is endless space and time, the scene of Suli killing and destroying these judges just now appears here, so that these two kinds of consciousness can see everything.


    "Yes... It seems that the remaining judges should also appear..."


    Consciousness in the green air sounded.

 Chapter 1094

    "Soon, I''ve been waiting so long..." there was light fluctuating in the dark, and a voice murmured.


    In the turbulent flow of time and space, one mechanical bat converged on its metal wings and fell down. Now the number of ancestors has exceeded 200. They spared no effort to attack the remaining robots and mechanical bats.


    Su Li''s eyes looked farther away and slowly restrained the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand. He knew that a stronger judge was coming.


    Most of the 24 judges have been destroyed, and the remaining judges are the top eight judges, as well as C-12, C-15 and C-19 judges.


    Of course, the existence of C-15 judge was erased by Su Li very early, but Su Li doesn''t know it now, so he thinks there should be C-15 judge.


    "There are still 11 judges left... Mainly the top eight judges. One should be better than the other."


    Suli narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the judges appearing in the distance. Among them, the judge''s chest armor was engraved with type C-12, and another judge''s chest armor was engraved with type C-19.


    The two judges are constantly approaching. After them, there is a sky blue judge with a pair of blue metal wings on the back and C-8 type engraved on the chest armor. It is the eighth judge among the 24 judges.


    The pair of blue metal wings behind the C-8 judge converged, and then vibrated violently. The speed immediately increased, surpassed the other two judges in front, and rushed towards zuri.


    When it appeared in front of Su Li, the pair of metal wings rotated to form a blue metal whirlwind, blowing towards Su Li.


    The pressure brought by the C-8 judge to Suli is completely different from those before. The strength is at least twice that of the ordinary judge.


    When his mind moved, the mindless field broke out and turned into an energy barrier in front of him to resist the metal whirlwind. With a bang, the energy barrier was broken. Su Li had moved to the left of the C-8 judge. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword cut towards the pair of metal wings of the judge.


    The reaction of the C-8 judge was much faster than that of the general judge. At this moment, when his left hand was lifted, a blue rainbow rushed out and resisted the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Su Li felt the vibration of his right hand. The power on the Dragon Emperor''s sword almost made him unable to hold it and flew out.


    The strength of the C-8 judge in front of him is beyond his imagination.


    "OK." With a low cry, Su Li tightened his right hand and waved it with his left hand. The original force suddenly broke out and turned into terrible lightning. In the crisp sound of splitting, he swallowed up the C-8 judge.


    "Fanlei -" the ancient kings who silently paid attention to the war in the ancient city. One of them couldn''t help shouting with his eyes lit up.


    At the moment, Suli is using the way of van Lei mastered by King van Lei.


    This fanlei is known as the lightning born when the first sky splitting in ancient times. It has great power. Under the destruction of the original force, the C-8 judge trembled violently and was fixed in this void for a moment.


    Su Li seized the opportunity, and the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand combined the Dragon Emperor five style and the way of sword ancestor, and cut it down together.


    With a "hiss", the sword hit the C-8 judge head-on, and the sharp and harsh sound sounded. The helmet of the C-8 judge was breaking, and the blue crystal on his forehead burst out. Su Li felt that the Dragon Emperor sword continued to become difficult, and stopped between his chest and abdomen. He failed to split it completely in two with one sword.


    Most of the sparks and smoke burst from the split upper body, and the glowing pupils of the C-8 judge immediately darkened.


    Watching the C-8 judge who lost his ability to move fall down, Su Li''s face became dignified.


    This is only the eighth C-8 judge. It is so powerful. What about the strength of the first seven judges?


    The incoming C-12 and C-19 judges were surrounded by a group of ancestors.


    Although one to one ancestor is not the opponent of the judge, the combination of the power of one or twenty ancestors is enough to suppress the two judges.


    As soon as the two judges were jointly suppressed by these ancestors, Suli felt a terrible energy coming from above.


    Looking up, when the space-time turbulence above, I don''t know when, there has been a judge whose whole body is shrouded in blue light.


    A vertical eye was added to the judge''s forehead. At the moment, the vertical eye emitted a blue rainbow towards Suli.


    On the chest armor of the three eyed judge, there is a mathematical symbol of type C-7.


    A three eyed judge more powerful than the one with metal wings appeared.


    When his mind moved, Su Li''s armor began to appear on the surface of his body. The armor of the five holy beasts was launched, and the virtual shadow of the spirit of the five holy beasts appeared and entrenched on his body. Su Li''s strength rose to a higher level again. A big hand opened, which was the giant palm of the original God devil, and blocked the blue rainbow light from the space.


    The blue rainbow light was terrible and shot through the palm of the original demon in an instant.


    Su Li took advantage of the situation and disappeared in a flash. When he reappeared, he approached the judge with three eyes. The Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand vibrated and burst out the way of the sword ancestor with all his strength. Countless Dragon Emperor virtual shadows rushed out of the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand. Each Dragon Emperor virtual shadow turned into a sword Qi, and there were countless swords in an instant.


    These swords converged into a sea of swords, forming a sword vortex formed by endless swords, which generated a terrible suction force and pulled the three eyed judge down.


    A sharp, loud roar sounded, and the three eyed judge clenched his hands into fists and fought out.


    The surface of each fist was glowing with blue rainbow light, which fluctuated violently and diffused outward against the shrinking sword vortex.


    The sword all over the sky fought against the blue rainbow light and continued to break. The vortex of the sword was punched a gap by it and rushed out along the gap.


    As soon as the three eyed judge rushed out of the gap, he saw that Su Li appeared at the edge of the gap, and the fist of his left hand hit the three eyed judge''s face.


    With a crisp sound of "crack", the fist contained the original power. It blew into the head of the three eyed judge, directly smashed the helmet of the three eyed judge, and a lot of sparks burst out inside.


    Su Li smashed one punch after another and didn''t give the three eyed judge the strength to fight back.


    The sound of chucking continued, and a large number of scattered metal smashed and exploded in all directions.


    With five punches, most of the body of the three eyed judge was completely broken.


    Looking at the three eyed judge who became debris falling down, Su Li said to himself: "judge 7, there are six ahead."


    As the C-7 three eyed judge was blown away, the void was shaking, and the smell of terror rose up. In the distance, there was a mechanical ocean, and endless mechanical bats flooded like a tide. The mechanical ocean formed by mechanical bats was covered by a blue light cage, and each mechanical bat was dyed sky blue, One by one, the judges covered in blue armor appeared.


    A judge with four blue metal wings appeared in the distance. The four metal wings behind him vibrated, and the judge remained in place, but the four metal wings behind him suddenly disappeared and appeared around Suli when they reappeared.


    The four metal wings turned into blue steel blades and twisted towards Suli.


    The chest armor of the four winged judge is engraved with numerical symbols of type C-6.


    The fourth winged judge, ranking sixth among the 24 judges, appeared.


    Another judge has six giant arms. At the moment, the judge opens these six giant arms and hits Suli in the air.


    He punched six punches at one time. Each punch hit a black hole in the turbulent flow of time and space, and blasted towards Su Li''s head, chest, abdomen and other important parts.


    The chest armor of the six armed judge is engraved with numerical symbols of type C-5.


    The sixth armed judge, ranking fifth among the judges, also appeared.


    Above the turbulence of time and space where Su Li is located, there is a giant judge stepping in the void.


    The judge''s figure is much larger than that of ordinary judges. As soon as his hands stretch out, he will spray two blue rainbow lights with a bang. The rainbow light is faintly carrying lightning, which is obviously different from the rainbow light emitted by all judges. The terror of energy contained in it makes Suli''s mindless field react.


    These two blue lightning iridescents are emitted, and time and space are distorted and compressed. It is conceivable how powerful these two blue lightning iridescents are.


    The chest armor of this giant judge is engraved with C-4 numerical symbols.


    In the blink of an eye, among all the judges, the fourth giant judge, the fifth six arm judge and the sixth four wing judge appeared. The three formed a encirclement trend and shot at Suli at the same time.


    Su Li has felt real pressure for the first time since he was promoted to Gaojing Zhenzu.


    The spirit of the five holy beasts on the surface of the body began to be swallowed by him, re absorbed into the body and integrated into the original power. Finally, all the power was concentrated in the Dragon Emperor sword on the right hand, including the energy of the original demon, the original ancestral dragon and the original bird, which were absorbed into the body by Su Li.


    At the same time, in the face of the joint strike of the three powerful judges, it is stronger than Su Li and must be solemn.


    The strength of these three judges has far exceeded that of ordinary ancestors, and can match the powerful existence of ancestors.


    Although it can not be compared with the real ancestral kings, these ancient kings who stayed in the ancient city showed a dignified look. Even they were not confident that Suli could defeat three with one.


    When the Dragon Emperor sword on the right hand vibrates, countless sword Qi will appear and turn into a Dragon Emperor sword. This is the way of sword ancestors.


    Followed by the dazzling thunder and lightning on each sword, which is the way of Brahman thunder.


    In this thunder and lightning, there is a faint flame rising. This is the way of the ancestor of fire from the ancestor of fire.


    Suli also used the ancestral ways of the three ancient kings, which made these ancient kings sigh and shake.


    The three ancestral ways, combined with the original power, the spirit of the five holy beasts and the power of the Dragon Emperor contained in the Dragon Emperor sword, suddenly burst out with Suli as the center.


    With a bang, the first round of Kendo broke out, with countless sword Qi facing the sky blue steel blade controlled by the four winged judge who hanged here.


    The steel blade and the sword Qi of the Dragon Emperor hanged each other, and an earth shaking noise broke out. Both sides were constantly breaking, and this space-time was distorted by the continuous collision.


    Followed by the way of van ray.


    Between these countless swords, the way of Brahma thunder erupted and turned into a Minepit. The energy in the Minepit has been strong enough to destroy all space-time things. The power of the six fists that formed a black hole fought by the six arm judge was swallowed up by the Minepit, and then there are the two pillars of ancestral fire rising from the burning of the ancestral way of fire, Facing the two blue lightning beams emitted from above.


    Su Li''s thought moved, and a huge and dark evil ghost appeared behind him. This is the way of the mysterious ghost king.


    The mysterious ghost is known as the source of all ghosts and the destination of all darkness. As soon as it appeared, it began to devour all the energy around. The original virtual shadow began to become real and suddenly crossed the void. With a big mouth, the mysterious ghost blood basin bit the four winged judge.


    The four winged judge seemed to know that it was bad. The four metal wings returned and closed their cages to protect themselves.


    The big mouth of the mysterious ghost bit on its four metal wings, only heard the sound of clicking, and the four metal wings began to crack.


    Su Li shuttled and stepped in the way of sword ancestor, fanlei, fire ancestor and mysterious ghost, and stabbed out with a long sword in his right hand.


    Countless swords converged into the form of a giant dragon. As soon as the dragon claw explored and grasped, it caught the six armed judge.


    With a "clank" sound, the six armed judge shook violently and allowed the impact of countless long swords to chop. One long sword was broken and smashed by the blue light on its body surface, and more sword Qi drowned and didn''t give it a chance to fight back.


    Su Li raised his left hand and pointed up. Under his control, the two rising pillars of fire were twisted and entangled with each other. A primitive ancestral dragon came, and the two pillars of fire were combined with the primitive ancestral dragon and turned into a flaming ancestral dragon.


    If there is a long roar of the dragon, you can get the bonus of the ancestor of fire. It seems that the original ancestor dragon has really resurrected and turned into the first dragon in the ancient times.


    Many ancestors and true ancestors feel the oppressive feeling of terror. How does this Taigu ZuLong exist? At this moment, the ancestral dragon shrouded in flame seems to have fully awakened the real power of the ancient times. In the roar of the dragon''s chant, he opened his mouth and sprayed a dragon flame.


    The red dragon flame burst into the sky and swallowed up the giant judge above.


    The giant judge''s body erupted into a heavy blue rainbow shield, fully resisting the devoured archaic dragon flame.


    At the moment, Su Li has raised his power to the peak, combined the power of two ancient artifacts, and defeated three with one. Instead of falling behind, he suppressed the three judges.

 Chapter 1095

    The harsh voice sounded from a distance, and the C-12 judge surrounded by a group of ancestors was finally defeated and exploded from his body.


    As the C-12 judge was defeated, only the C-19 judge was left to face the group of ancestors alone.


    More than 40 ancestors emerged around it. With so many ancestors fighting together, the terrible energy surged and fluctuated. Each ancestor mastered his unique ancestral way and gathered together. Even if the C-19 judge was comparable to the ancestor saint, he could not resist it and was soon destroyed.


    Now, in addition to a large number of mechanical bats and some sporadic robots around, there are only C-4 giant judge, C-5 six arm judge and C-6 four wing judge.


    Together, the three judges are still suppressed by Suli alone. In this turbulent time and space, the area where they fight forms a terrible field. Neither the ancestor nor other robots dare to approach this field. Once they are rolled into this space, they will fly ash and smoke immediately.


    Su Li''s strength has infinitely surpassed that of his ancestors, and he is about to approach the level of the ancestor king. Unconsciously, his cultivation is excellent, and he has even entered another floor, reaching the medium-term level of the high realm Zhenzu.


    The way of the 19 ancestors became more and more skilled by him, and soon he used the way of the ancestor of water from the mother of water.


    This combination of water and fire, two completely opposite ancestral Taoism, unexpectedly broke out an unprecedented power. Driven by the original force, a water and fire giant sword appeared.


    This sword, half of which shows the most gentle power of the ancestor of water, and half of which represents the most rigid and fierce of the ancestor of fire, stabbed out and hit the chest of the giant judge.


    The giant judge was fighting against the power of Taigu ZuLong. He reached the critical limit and could not resist it. The water fire giant sword appeared, immediately defeated the heavy blue rainbow around its body and burst.


    With the burst of this heavy blue rainbow, the water and fire giant sword pierced into the chest of the giant judge, and the power of water and fire exploded. With the earth shaking noise, all the armor on the surface of the giant judge''s body broke and exploded, and the sound of "clicking" sounded in his body.


    The giant tail of Taigu ZuLong followed and photographed it. With a bang, the giant judge was photographed into the endless space-time turbulence below and disappeared.


    Suli understood that the C-4 giant judge had been destroyed.


    Now there are only six armed judges and four winged judges left in front of him. Of course, there are those who do not appear in the top three.


    As the giant judge who ranked fourth was defeated, Suli''s way of fanlei was completely transformed into a sea of thunder, which completely submerged the six armed judge.


    However, the six armed judge is also very powerful, comparable to a powerful ancient saint, constantly waving six fists. Each punch can hit a void black hole around to fight against the thunder sea.


    Suli saw that although the thunder sea of the manifestation of the way of Brahma thunder could suppress the six armed judge, he could not swallow it and destroy it.


    The huge mysterious ghost bit the four winged judge, which was similar to the thunder sea. It could only suppress the four winged judge and could not completely crush it.


    Su Li used the thunder sea to suppress the six armed judge and drag him. While destroying the huge judge, he quickly moved to the mysterious ghost. The big mouth of the mysterious ghost''s open blood basin was constantly shining with blue light, which continued to break the mysterious ghost''s fangs, but the old fangs were broken, and new fangs grew up, holding the four winged judge tightly, Make it impossible to escape.


    When Su Li quietly moved to one side, the four wing judge seemed to feel bad. The four metal wings beat desperately to get rid of the mysterious ghost''s big mouth. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggled, it could not escape in a short time.


    Su Li stabbed out the Dragon Emperor sword held in his right hand. This Dragon Emperor sword contains a lot of power, including water and fire, the original power, and the original power of the ancient artifact Dragon Emperor sword. The Dragon Emperor sword almost penetrated the four winged judge bitten by the mysterious ghost and stabbed it from the C-6 number of his chest armor, And then came out of his back.


    The sword passed through his chest, and the forces collided with each other and exploded from his body.


    This is a new method that Suli has mastered. By colliding several different forces with each other in the enemy''s body, he can detonate greater power.


    At this moment, the water and fire, the original power and the power of the Dragon Emperor collided with each other, and exploded in the chest of the four winged judge. With a bang, the body of the four winged judge was blown into two sections, and another powerful judge was successfully destroyed.


    With the destruction of the C-6 four winged judge, there are only the C-5 six armed judge trapped in the sea of thunder.


    In all directions, groups of mechanical bats were destroyed and kept falling. These mechanical monsters finally realized their retreat.


    The great ancestors and true ancestors began to gain an overwhelming advantage and launched a comprehensive counter offensive.


    Suli stared at the six armed judge trapped in the thunder sea. With a finger in his left hand, he did not use the Dragon Emperor sword, but commanded the mysterious ghost to rush in.


    The mysterious ghost opened the mouth of the blood basin. The six arm judge felt bad and dodged obliquely. He was only suppressed by the thunder sea, and his speed was also affected. He couldn''t completely avoid it. The three arms on the left were bitten by the mysterious ghost.


    The mysterious ghost bit its left three arms and tore wildly. Soon there was a brittle sound of metal fracture, which tore off the left three arms of the six armed judge.


    After losing three arms, the judge became more and more helpless. The remaining three arms held fists and rushed towards the mysterious ghost, making three transparent holes in the mysterious ghost''s body.


    At the same moment, thousands of fanlei burst out in the thunder sea, concentrated on its three broken arms, penetrated into the judge''s body, and then detonated from inside.


    In a harsh sound, the C-5 judge was finally destroyed from the inside.


    Su Li took out the three blue crystals in his body and put them into the mirage. At this point, all the judges who appeared were destroyed. The remaining mechanical bats have retreated to the distance. Groups of ancestors led by a large number of true ancestors are chasing and killing along the whole line.


    "According to the numerical arrangement, there are only the top three and the 15th judges left."


    Su Li put away the Dragon Emperor sword and stared into the distance.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch, Su Li''s body flashed. In a flash, he surpassed the dark mechanical bats and robots in the distance. Everywhere he went, groups of mechanical bats and robots were breaking.


    Su Li continued to accelerate, surpassing the true ancestors and ancestors in the distance, went all the way to the distance, opened the way first, and soon became those ancestors and groups of true ancestors who followed him, destroying and destroying those mechanical monsters all the way and advancing towards the distance.


    An ancient city passes through the cosmic membrane of the eternal universe and appears in the turbulent flow of time and space. People in the ancient city stand on the wall and look into the distance.


    The ancient kings in the ancient city looked into the distance.


    The mechanical bats in the distance began to collapse and fled to the distance.


    In the following days, more than 200 ancestors led the great Zhenzu all the way to kill in the distance, and I don''t know how many mechanical bats and robots were destroyed. Su Li followed the team and didn''t shoot any more, but followed the team to advance in the distance, observing the people in the team from time to time.


    After many wars, people''s accomplishments have improved and improved rapidly. In particular, Xu Xuehui, who was originally the peak state of Gaojing, has been inspired and promoted by Taigu Tianyin before. Now he has fought continuously and finally made a breakthrough in the battle and promoted to a more powerful Zhenzu of Jijing.


    Xu Xuehui''s breakthrough, with the power of her ancestors and the ancient artifact of Xuantian Shengwu shield, her strength has completely exceeded the territory of her ancestors, has been vaguely close to the existence of her ancestors, and can fight with ordinary judges.


    Although Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Yuntang, Ding Longyun and others did not break through the promotion to reach the extreme level like Xu Xuehui, everyone gained a huge harvest and improved their combat power. They can easily kill mechanical bats.


    On Su Li''s head at the moment, there are white crystals, mixed with a blue crystal.


    He is in the team. While following the team forward, he uses the mindless field to absorb the active metal energy in these crystals and accumulate the energy in his body. Now he is in the middle of the high environment. According to the current promotion speed, he will reach the later level of the true ancestor of the high environment in a short time.


    In this vast and boundless space-time turbulence, people pushed all the way, and I don''t know how many mechanical monsters they destroyed. These days, no judges have appeared, and there are fewer and fewer robots. We can only see groups of mechanical bats retreating.


    Finally, people saw the expanding black matter in the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Magic acyl not only swallowed up the space where the ancient king once lived, but also doubled its volume these days, eroding the turbulent flow of time and space around.


    The larger the magic acyl, the more space it erodes, the more terrible it is. Even if Su Li sensed the existence of the magic acyl from a distance, he showed a solemn look.


    Long ago, there was a saying in the eternal universe that magic acyl was insoluble. Even the four most powerful people in ancient times, including archaic ZuLong, were trapped in the depths of magic acyl and could not escape. So far, Suli has been puzzled.


    After Su Li achieved the true ancestor, although he could not destroy or solve the magic acyl, he could barely escape after falling into the magic acyl, including the so-called ancestor, which actually refers to the existence of the true ancestor from the depths of the magic acyl.


    Therefore, when the true ancestor exists, it is difficult to be trapped by magic acyl. Then, how can the four most powerful people in ancient times be trapped by magic acyl?


    Can it be said that the strength of these four strongest people is not even as good as their true ancestors?


    This is obviously impossible. The archaic ancestral dragon is known as the first dragon born in heaven and earth, including the power of the archaic ancestral dragon just inspired. Even the giant judge is suppressed. It can be imagined how powerful the real archaic ancestral dragon is, at least not inferior to the ancient kings, and it is impossible to reach the level of the true ancestor.


    This means that the four ancient strongmen are trapped in the depths of magic acyl and cannot leave. There must be another reason.


    "Can it be said that the four strong men were trapped in the magic acyl and were seriously injured and unable to exert their real strength? Or is it that the magic acyl is not as simple as I know now? But there are some terrible things, including the emergence of these mechanical families from the channel opened in the magic acyl. These mechanical families are not simple. The magic acyl is related to them, I''m afraid it''s not far away It''s as simple as I knew before. "


    Su Li uses the mindless domain to sense the magic acyl. What he can sense is an endless. Even in the higher universe such as the eternal universe, Su Li can instantly and completely sense with the mindless domain. Now he can feel the endless turbulence of time and space. Unexpectedly, this magic acyl also gives him such a feeling.


    Seeing the magic acyl in the distance, the ancestor who rushed to kill in front slowed down.


    Those mechanical bats began to rush towards the magic acyl. On the surface of the magic acyl, huge rainbow channels have been opened. Originally, there were a large number of mechanical monsters surging out of the rainbow channel, but now these monsters retreat towards the rainbow channel.


    "Destroy all these channels, and then find a way to seal the magic acyl -"


    The voice of huntian ancestor sounded far away, and a group of ancestors responded and agreed. With the joint efforts of their more than 200 ancestors, although they could not eliminate the magic acyl, they were still confident that the magic acyl was sealed last week to temporarily prevent its continued expansion.


    The most terrible and strange thing about this magic acyl is that it can only be sealed to prevent its continuous expansion, but no one can eliminate it or even make it shrink and smaller.


    When Suli was in the eternal universe, he had heard that the gods in all parts of the Vientiane senro said that magic acyl was insoluble. At that time, he didn''t believe it and thought that these people only thought so because they were not strong enough.


    But now he is the cultivation of the true ancestor of Gaojing. In terms of combat power, he is infinitely close to the existence of the ancient ancestor king, but he can''t fully perceive the magic acyl, let alone eliminate it, with no mind and imagination.


    The magic acyl gave him the feeling of endless time and space turbulence. No matter how powerful he is, how can he completely destroy the time and space turbulence?


    "Does this magic acyl mean another kind of space-time turbulence? It just means that the universe can exist in this space-time turbulence, and we can live in this space-time turbulence, but this magic acyl space is not friendly to us and constantly repels us..."


    Suli was meditating, watching more than 200 ancestors spread out, shot one after another, and began to destroy the rainbow channels in the magic acyl.


    Mechanical bats in all directions have either fled back to the Hongguang channel, or have been destroyed. Only some scattered mechanical bats and robots are fleeing towards the channel.


    With a bang, one of the rainbow channels was hit by the ancestors of the sky and several ancestors, fluctuated violently, and finally burst and disappeared in the magic acyl.


    Su Li''s heart suddenly moved. He thought about whether the other end of the Hongguang channel led to the world where the mechanical family is located. He was moved to cross the channel and go to the world of the mechanical family to see what happened.


    (I wish you all a happy new year. The fisherman is here to pay New Year''s greetings!!!)

 Chapter 1096

    Such continuous sealing and passive defense are not the way to completely solve the problem. Even if the magic acyl is sealed this time, a new mechanical family will still be born in the future. Through the magic acyl, it will appear again in the turbulent flow of time and space. Maybe the next mechanical family will be more powerful.


    For example, there are those B-level judges who are comparable to the ancient ancestral kings as mentioned by the ancient kings.


    You should know that although one judge is stronger than the other, there are only twenty-four judges at level C.


    Su Li feels that the best way is to completely destroy the world where the mechanical family was born before the current mechanical family is not strong enough.


    With this idea in mind, Su Li thought and disappeared among the people. When he appeared again, he went to the magic acyl and looked at one of the rainbow channels. Different from those ancestors who jointly destroyed these rainbow channels, Su Li rushed towards one of the channels and wanted to enter the channel to see what happened.


    As soon as he rushed into the passage, a shrill scream came from the distance. Su Li was shocked and suddenly rushed out of the passage again. Looking in the direction of the scream, he saw that the ancestors of Dalao and the sky were working together to destroy the rainbow passage in another place in the distance. At this time, a blue light and shadow rushed out of the passage, The light and shadow rushed out from among the ancestors.


    The great Luo ancestor uttered a shrill scream. Although he opened his ten fingers and hit the most powerful big Luo dry fingers, he still looked vulnerable. He was broken to pieces in an instant, shot away by four blue light pillars, and cut into pieces and fell down.


    Several ancestors on the other side still want to escape. It''s too late. The four blue light pillars expand. No one can stop them wherever they go. Whether they are the ancestors in the sky or those real ancestors in the distance, they are intertwined and swept by the blue light pillars in an instant, and the ash and smoke are extinguished immediately.


    When facing the blue light pillar, the sky Ghost chant launched by the sky ancestor had no resistance, so it was destroyed by shooting together with other ancestors and a group of real ancestors in the distance.


    The power of these four blue light columns is unimaginable. They are the most powerful of all the blue lights Su Li has seen so far.


    Four eyes emit these four blue beams of light.


    The blue light and shadow suddenly shot out from the rainbow channel is a judge covered with blue armor. Its chest armor is engraved with C-3 digital symbols.


    Among the twenty-four C-level judges, the third ranked C-3 judge finally appeared.


    The C-3 judge has two pairs of four giant eyes on his face. The four giant eyes are full of dazzling blue light columns. At the moment, the terrible blue light columns emitted from the four blue giant eyes are like four lasers. They seem to be able to cut everything. They are extremely powerful. The ancestors and true ancestors around are like destroying the withered and decaying, with a round of intertwined shooting, At least five or six ancestors and dozens of true ancestors were killed.


    The ancestors who were destroying other Hongguang channels around and groups of true ancestors in the distance were shocked and tried their best to retreat to the distance.


    Suli didn''t say a word, but his mind moved. When the original gods and demons came, his huge palm was in the air, and he photographed the C-3 Four Eyed judge.


    After the original demon, followed by a roar of the original ancestral dragon.


    Now, Su Li''s cultivation level has reached the middle stage of Gaojing, and is infinitely approaching the later stage of Gaojing Zhenzu. The power of each of the three original images he sacrificed and refined is comparable to that of zusheng. In addition to the top ten judges, in terms of strength, the original gods and Demons have been no inferior to other judges after the top ten.


    When the original GOD Devil clapped this palm, the Four Eyed judge raised his face, and the four giant eyes on his face sprayed blue light columns again. The sound of hissing sounded. The four blue light columns strafed away, cutting the huge palm photographed by the original God devil.


    Although the original gods and demons have been comparable to zusheng, they are still vulnerable to the Four Eyed judge of No. 3.


    An angry roar sounded. One of the original gods'' giant palms was cut and smashed, and the other was waved. After the original gods'' demons, there was the original ZuLong, with a huge tail in the air, shooting at the Four Eyed judge.


    With an earth shaking bang, the original ZuLong shot the Four Eyed judge, and Su Li lifted his left hand. Behind the Four Eyed judge, a huge dark evil ghost appeared. It was the arrival of ancient mysterious ghosts that he now mastered.


    The big mouth of the mysterious ghost''s blood basin bit the Four Eyed judge with one bite, making a crack crack, and the tusks of the mysterious ghost''s mouth were deeply sunk.


    Before, Su Li fought against three with one and killed judges No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6. Although the judges with four eyes are stronger, they can''t match the three judges No. 4, No. 5 and No. 6. Now one-on-one, how can they be Su Li''s opponents?


    It was first photographed by the original ZuLong and then bitten by the mysterious ghost. Although the four blue light columns sprayed from its four eyes immediately cut the mysterious ghost, there were tiny cracks on its body surface. As soon as it got out of trouble, it was watered down by the terrible thunder sea.


    This is the way of van Leigh. The countless lightning penetrates into the inside of the judge''s body along the slight cracks on the surface of the judge''s body.


    Su Li appeared silently on his side, holding the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand and stabbed him in.


    There are two ancestral ways of water and fire on this Dragon Emperor sword. It turns into a huge sword of water and fire. It penetrates the Four Eyed judge without hindrance.


    The Four Eyed judges screamed as if there were nothing. They tried their best to launch blue light columns in their four eyes and wanted to fight back. Fanlei suppressed them in an all-round way and sucked in the four blue light columns. Suli''s right hand shook. The two ancestral ways of water and fire collided with each other in the Four Eyed judges'' bodies and exploded, tearing the Four Eyed judges'' bodies apart.


    Put away the original demons and ZuLong, and looked at the fragments of the Four Eyed judge falling from the magic acyl. Su Li looked down and whispered, "there are two more..."


    Among the 24 judges, in addition to the top two judges, in Su Li''s mind, there is only the C-15 judge who has not appeared.


    However, this kind of judge on the 15th can kill even a group of ancestors. He has been directly excluded by Su Li. Now he can only care about the first two judges.


    When Wu Nian wanted to launch the field, Su Li rushed in along the rainbow channel where the Four Eyed judge had just appeared. He saw mechanical bats deep in the channel. He moved his mind and dived down. These mechanical bats continued to burst and burst.


    Zuri continued to go deep down the channel. Wherever he went, the mechanical bats and sporadic robots he saw were constantly broken. The further down, the larger the space of the channel, and gradually the lower part became an extremely broad space. All of them were mechanical bats, but now it became very chaotic.


    Zuri rushed in, like a tiger shaking a flock of sheep, and these mechanical bats were broken in groups.


    Suddenly, a low roar sounded. Su Li felt a sense of oppression and immediately understood that a stronger judge appeared.


    A blue spear appeared, pierced the space below and stabbed at his heart.


    Su Li''s right hand''s Dragon Emperor sword crossed the block and clanked. The Dragon Emperor sword blocked the stabbing blue spear and looked up, but there was a blue judge in front of him. The chest armor was engraved with C-2 digital symbols. In addition to the blue spear just thrown, its left hand also held a Blue Shield.


    This second ranked C-2 judge is the first of all judges to have weapons.


    The blue spear roared, collided with the Dragon Emperor sword and flew back. The C-2 judge held the blue spear in his right hand, shook his body and rushed towards Suli at a high speed.


    The judge''s moving speed is still above those four eyed judges just now. Sure enough, these judges are more powerful one by one according to their ranking.


    When the thought moved, two giant palms stretched out, and the two giant palms of the original GOD Devil patted at the same time, one left and one right, just like patting flies and pinching the C-2 judge who rushed over.


    The judge lifted the Blue Shield in his left hand, expanded a blue light curtain, and protected it. The two giant palms of the original GOD Devil beat the blue light curtain. The light curtain fluctuated, and the strength of the original GOD Devil Kambi zusheng could not be destroyed.


    Closely following the original gods and demons, ZuLong came. In the long roar of the dragon, the dragon tail swayed and swept out.


    With a bang, this time, the C-2 judge stabbed the blue spear of his right hand. A blue light column was shot from the spear and hit the swept dragon''s tail.


    The dragon scale on the dragon''s tail splashed everywhere, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere. The original ancestral dragon''s tail, which had been turned into flesh and blood, was hit and exploded by this blue light column.


    At the beginning, ZuLong hissed and roared. Su Li approached the oncoming C-2 judge in a blink and launched the way of mysterious ghost at the same time.


    Su Li appeared in front of the C-2 judge, and the dark ancient mysterious ghost appeared behind it. With a big mouth in the blood basin, he suddenly bit down.


    The blue light curtain protecting the C-2 judge''s body was finally bitten by the mysterious ghost''s fangs. Su Li burned a flame on the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand and stabbed him face-to-face, which combined the ancestor of fire with the Dragon Emperor power of the Dragon Emperor sword.


    With a clank, the C-2 judge raised the Blue Shield of his left hand to block the Dragon Emperor sword.


    Suli had expected that a river above appeared and pressed down, which was the ancestor of water.


    In this river, there are terrible thunder and lightning breaking out, which is the way of fanlei.


    This time, he combined the ancestral way of water with the way of fanlei.


    The Blue Shield of the C-2 judge was pressed by the Dragon Emperor sword, and the water ancestor road and the van ray road hit it directly.


    The C-2 judge was shocked violently, and there was a crisp sound in his body, which seemed unbearable. Su Li pointed to his left hand, and countless swords appeared. These swords extended along the body surface of the original ancestral dragon, and soon completely covered it into a giant dragon full of sword Qi.


    This is the way of the sword ancestor combined with the original ancestor dragon. When the dragon claw was explored, the harsh sound sounded, and the blue spear stabbed by the C-2 judge was knocked down together with the right arm. The other claw grabbed it, and the body of the C-2 judge was pressed into the river full of fanlei.


    Somewhere in the distance, deep in space and time, in the darkness, there are two waves of energy, one black and one green. In front of it, the spatial fluctuation is showing the battle in the depths of the channel. Su Li''s every move is under the attention of these two energy consciousness.


    "Yes... This combat power is infinitely close to the territory of the ancestral king." In the black energy fluctuation, there is a conscious sound.


    "The C-level judge is no longer his opponent. Soon... He should be able to see some truth..." another green consciousness whispered, vaguely looking forward to the voice of that moment.


    At this time, Suli blasted the C-2 judge into the river containing fanlei. Suddenly, if he felt something, he looked up slightly. Just now, he threw the mindless field. It seemed that he felt a feeling of being peeped, but there was nothing.


    "Strange, how can I have this feeling... It seems that somewhere, someone is peeping at me?"


    Suli frowned and looked at the C-2 judge who had been swallowed up by fanlei and the ancestral way of water. He had just offered the way of sacrificing the great ancestors and finally defeated the C-2 judge.


    In the continuous battle, he had a deeper understanding of the ancestral path of the 19 Ancient Kings in his ancestral path. With his savings and progress, he had unconsciously approached the later state of Gaojing Zhenzu.


    "Soon, as long as there is another war, we should be able to successfully break through and be promoted to the later state of Gaojing Zhenzu... In that way, we are close to the peak state of Gaojing Zhenzu."


    Su Li is a little excited. His current combat power is infinitely close to the level of the ancestor king. If he can go further and reach the cultivation level of the extreme and true ancestor, he is afraid that even if the real ancient ancestor King recovers to the peak state at that time, he can fight, or even be more powerful, because now he is infinitely close to the combat power of the ancestor King level.


    Without thinking about the domain, he felt carefully and still didn''t get anything. Su Li could only shake his head and continue to go deep.


    All the mechanical bats around him were destroyed by his mindless field. Soon, he reached the end of the rainbow channel.


    At the end of the passage, Su Li saw the magic acyl with violent expansion and fluctuation, but there was a huge dark vortex in the magic acyl at the moment. The unique viscous darkness of the magic acyl collapsed down, like a terrible magic eye. Su Li watched a large number of mechanical bats fleeing here, and they were sucked in by the magic eye and disappeared instantly.


    These mechanical families emerged from this magic acyl vortex like a terrible magic eye?


    At the end of this magic acyl vortex, what is there? Is it the real nest of this mechanical family?


    With doubts in his mind, Su Li was very cautious and didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, he launched the mindless field, and the divine consciousness probed into the dark vortex to see what was inside.


    At this time, I only felt that it was like a bottomless abyss.

 Chapter 1097

    Suli was awe inspiring, concentrated his mind, and made every effort to launch the mindless thinking field. He peered deeply into the magic acyl vortex like a terrible magic eye, and all he could feel was the viscous darkness that was expanding and fluctuating violently.


    Finally, he caught the mechanical bat in the depths of the magic acyl vortex.


    Groups of mechanical bats hid in the depths of the magic acyl vortex. With the induction of the mindless field, I don''t know how many of them continued to sense along these mechanical bats and immediately captured a building. These mechanical bats surged out of these buildings.


    When Suli''s mindless mind swept through these buildings, his face showed an incredible look.


    "It''s incredible that this building is the factory that makes these mechanical bats, just like the products produced in the assembly line factory. The so-called mechanical bats are actually the products produced in the factory. It''s hard to imagine who built the factory..."


    Suli whispered and was shocked to know that the combat power of the mechanical bat is comparable to the true ancestor of the extreme state. What kind of factory and technology can mass produce the mechanical bat with combat power comparable to the true ancestor of the extreme state?


    "This is indeed the nest of this mechanical family. If we can destroy these factories, we can completely solve these mechanical bats... The combat power is better than that of the robot of the ancestor, and even the judge. It''s unlikely that they were made from the factory?"


    With doubt and shock, Su Li no longer hesitated. The five sacred animal spirits on the surface of his body appeared and protected his whole body. With a flash of his body, he rushed into the magic acyl vortex below and disappeared into it immediately.


    With great strength, Su Li resisted the pull and erosion of the magic acyl vortex. His figure shuttled through the magic acyl vortex like electricity, flashing, and soon rushed into the dark mechanical bat he had just observed.


    These mechanical bats have just been made and fly around this area. Although the erosion of the magic acyl can also affect them, with their combat power comparable to the true ancestors of the extreme environment, the magic acyl can''t cause damage to them in a short time.


    Suli''s mindless field was launched, and at the same time, he summoned three original elephants. Huge original demons, original ancestral dragons and original birds appeared and rushed towards these mechanical bats.


    The power of these three original elephants has been comparable to that of ancient ancestors. They have the advantage of rolling against these mechanical bats and are easily destroyed in groups.


    Su Li shuttled between the groups of broken mechanical bats and headed for the buildings below.


    The closer you get, the more you can feel the grandeur and particularity of these buildings.


    They are metallic in appearance and located in the magic acyl, which can resist the erosion of the magic acyl for thousands of years. The building has a large number of entrances and exits, like a honeycomb. From time to time, mechanical bats appear and rush out along these entrances and exits, which represents the birth of new mechanical bats.


    Su Li''s mindless field expands. He wants to envelop these machinery factories into his mindless field at one fell swoop, and then destroy them to completely solve the endless number of mechanical bats.


    A low roar sounded, and Su Li Ji had the strongest strength. There was only one thought in his mind, that is to destroy all the buildings here and destroy all these mechanical bat factories.


    The field of mindless thinking is born with mindlessness, and all forces explode and roar¡ª¡ª


    In an instant, the terrible continuous big bang sounded, and the rows of metal buildings below burst and exploded.


    Almost at the same moment, Su Li instinctively felt uneasy, moved his mind, and suddenly raised his right hand.


    With a bang, a blue rainbow appeared, flew down and hit his right arm heavily.


    On his right arm was a white tiger. It was the spirit of the five holy beasts in ancient times. It was crushed by the blue rainbow and burst immediately.


    With the white tiger blocking the blue rainbow, Su Li reacted, followed up with his left hand, the armor on the surface of his body made a loud and brittle sound, and the spirits of the other four holy beasts sprang up together and hit the blue rainbow.


    Green dragon, rosefinch, Xuanwu and Yellow Dragon... The spirits of the four holy beasts, each of which hit the blue rainbow, burst in an instant. In the blink of an eye, all the spirits of the five holy beasts burst. The armor covered on Su Li''s right arm was broken, and he saw that he was about to smash together with his right arm.


    Finally, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared. One after another, the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor rushed out. The Dragon Emperor five moves were played at the same moment and all burst into the blue rainbow.


    The power of the "Rainbow" was finally broken.


    It was the first time Suli encountered such a powerful attack. With the burst of this blue rainbow, the second blue rainbow followed and pressed down.


    These two blue rainbow lights, one after the other, are incredibly fast. This speed has surpassed all the strong parties before Suli, and even the second ranked judge is far inferior.


    Such speed and combat power, I''m afraid, have reached the peak state of ancient ancestors, and even infinitely close to the level of ancient ancestors.


    Suli couldn''t dodge the first blue rainbow light. No matter how fast the second blue rainbow light was, Suli''s reaction was not slow. His thoughts were together, and he thought of recycling the field. With a heavy force, he turned into a barrier and rushed towards the second blue rainbow light pressed down from above.


    Although this heavy barrier has been broken, a handle of sword has appeared around Suli, which has evolved from the ancient sword ancestor''s sword ancestor''s way. Each sword contains the strongest sword power. These countless handles of swords are combined into a sword pillar that connects the sky, and take the initiative to face the second blue rainbow light and hit it heavily.


    The rattling sound was heard continuously. The sword pillar was constantly broken and disappeared, and the blue rainbow light fluctuated violently. Finally, it was hit and exploded.


    Su Li looked up and around his body, the original gods and demons, the original ancestral dragons and the original birds came, showing a tripartite trend. He was escorted in the center, and the power of the three original elephants was combined to form a barrier formed by the original energy. Even a powerful ancestral Saint could not break the original barrier.


    Simultaneous interpreting the sound of the tread, a blue metal giant horse appeared. The metal horse had a single horn on its forehead, and it looked like the legendary Unicorn monster. It was made of metal machinery and looked like a unicorn made by machine.


    At the moment, on the back of the metal horse, there is a blue robot. The robot is covered with blue armor. The chest armor is engraved with C-1 digital symbols. The left hand holds a blue shield and the right hand holds a blue long gun. The long gun flashes blue light. Just now, the two blue rainbow lights were released from the blue long gun. The C-1 judge stabbed the long gun in the air again, A third blue rainbow shot from the tip of the gun.


    This blue rainbow is more powerful and full of destructive energy. The original demon in front of it first rushed, and was pierced into his chest in an instant, followed by the whole huge body and completely extinguished by ash and smoke.


    When the original gods and demons were destroyed, the blue rainbow came to Su Li.


    Su Li''s mind moved, and a dark mysterious ghost appeared and rushed towards the blue rainbow.


    With a bang, another earth shaking noise, the mysterious ghost was hit by the blue rainbow and broke up again.


    After destroying the original gods, demons and mysterious ghosts, the blue rainbow finally attenuated. At the moment, Su Li has disappeared. The blue rainbow hit the magic acyl and made a vortex. Su Li has quietly appeared on the left side of the C-1 judge. The Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand carried the two ancestral ways of water and fire, turned into a huge water and fire sword and cut it in the air.


    With a sound of "bear", the C-1 judge raised his blue shield and faced the huge sword of water and fire. His head tilted, and a blue light column shot from his forehead and fired at Suli.


    When the original ancestral dragon came, the tail of the Dragon swung and photographed the huge metal horse riding by the C-1 judge.


    The harsh sound sounded, and the giant metal horse was photographed flying back with the C-1 judge.


    Suli looked at the C-1 judge who took off with the metal giant horse, and his face showed a dignified look.


    Among the twenty-four judges, the C-1 judge, who ranked first, finally appeared. Its strength is indeed strong. Just now there are several blue rainbow lights, which have faintly threatened Su Li.


    This combat power has reached the peak of the ancestral saint. Like Su Li, it is infinitely close to the more powerful ancient ancestral King level.


    The original power in Su Li''s body completely broke out and was no longer retained. He beat out the ancestral path in his body and the ancestral path of the 19th ancient king''s path.


    These ancestral ways contain the essence and energy of 19 ancient kings who entered his body at that time. Each kind of ancestral way is extremely powerful.


    The power of Brahma thunder is transformed into lightning all over the sky. This is the first lightning formed at the beginning of ancient times. It is powerful enough to destroy the sky, destroy the earth and recreate reincarnation.


    Thousands of Brahmans cleaved at the C-1 judge and the huge metal horse he was riding.


    The metal giant horse under it can block the attack of the original ZuLong, and it will not be inferior to the ordinary judge in terms of strength.


    Among the thousands of Brahmans, there is a huge virtual shadow coming. One step out, it will change from virtual shadow to semi real appearance. Another step out, it will completely change into flesh and blood real existence. It is the first Luocha ghost born in ancient times.


    This is the Luocha ancestral way inherited from the king of Luocha. It turned into an ancient Luocha ghost and shuttled through the Brahma thunder. With both hands stretched out, the two Luocha ghost claws tore open the viscous darkness of magic acyl and grabbed it towards the Blue Shield on the left hand side of the C-1 judge.


    On the other side of the Luocha ghost, there appeared a half god and half ghost shape with a green body. The right hand held a fork, which was inherited from the ancestor of the medicine fork king. Its attack target was the blue long gun in the right hand of the C-1 judge.


    One by one, the ancestral way of the ancient king was played. The C-1 judge rose up bravely, waved the blue long gun and turned it into a blue rainbow, forming a huge and incomparable aperture. With a "Bo" sound, the just condensed sword ancestral way was defeated, the Blue Shield card was smashed, a pair of Luocha ghost claws of Luocha ghost were smashed, and the blue long gun was pierced in the air, Put the medicine fork through the ghost.


    The strength of the C-1 judge broke out and seemed unstoppable. Su Li''s ancestral path was defeated. With the Luocha ghost and the king of medicine fork being blasted away, a big hand from the sky was caught above the C-1 judge''s head and hit it with a loud "boo". This time, the C-1 judge failed to stop, and the real knot was hit, and the helmet broke immediately.


    With this big hand, a giant face full of dignity is stretched out in the magic acyl above, just like the arrival of ancient emperors. This is the way of Brahma inherited from Brahma. This giant face full of dignity is one of the legendary masters of creation times in ancient times, the Lord of Brahma.


    Smash the helmet with one palm. The C-1 judge''s head is damaged and there is a crack on his forehead. The forehead can no longer spray a blue light column. It is closely followed by countless fanlei who gather and turn into a sea of thunder. It is necessary to suppress it.


    The C-1 judge''s arms vibrated, and the blue spear and blue shield were raised at the same time. It seemed to be connected with the metal horse under it. At the same time, it burst out blue lights. With a bang, it split the thunder sea. The metal horse took the C-1 judge to the sky and rushed to the huge face of the Brahman.


    The C-1 judge''s right hand stretched out the blue spear and shot a blue rainbow, hitting the majestic face of the Lord of Brahma.


    The giant face began to collapse, and Brahma''s big hand hit the C-1 judge and the metal horse at the same time.


    The C-1 judge protected himself with a blue shield, but the metal horse could not bear it and began to break.


    Suli appeared silently again, holding the Dragon Emperor sword in his hands, and stabbed into the cracked back of the C-1 judge from the rear.


    The original power, the power of water and fire, the power of mysterious ghosts, the power of medicine forks and the power of Luocha, together with the power of the Dragon Emperor of the sword, are input into the body of the C-1 judge and collide with each other. These forces explode in the body of the C-1 judge at the same time.


    Although the C-1 judge is the most powerful of the 24 judges, and its combat power has been comparable to that of the highest ancestor saints, it still can''t withstand the impact and explosion of these ancestral forces, and its body is blown apart.


    The upper body soared into the sky and a lot of sparks burst out in the body.


    Suli breathed a sigh of relief and finally succeeded in destroying the C-1 judge. In this war, he did not win easily. Although the strength of the C-1 judge is not as good as him, it is not far away.


    Although the battle was not easy, it greatly improved Su Li. He had a deeper understanding of the ancestral way of the 19 Ancient Kings. He unknowingly reached the later state of Gaojing Zhenzu.


    In the later stage, his strength has improved again, which makes him see the dawn of promotion again.


    As long as we refine again from the later state and reach the peak state of the true ancestor of the high state, we can break through and promote to the true ancestor of the extreme state with the help of the special ability of Taigu Tianyin.


    It was a breakthrough in the promotion of a great realm. At that time, his combat power can only rival the real ancient king, or even surpass it.


    Suli was full of expectation.

 Chapter 1098

    The C-1 judge who guarded and manufactured the mechanical bat factory was destroyed, and less than half of the rows of metal factories below have been destroyed. A large number of mechanical bats in all directions were destroyed by the aftermath of the first World War.


    After a short rest, Su Li went down again and launched the mindless field to destroy all the remaining metal factories.


    With the launch of the mindless domain, the remaining rows of metal factories below were destroyed, and a series of big explosions exploded one vacuum area after another in the magic acyl.


    Together with the mechanical bats in all directions, in the mindless field launched by Suli, all the buildings and all the metal factories producing mechanical bats were destroyed.


    As all the buildings below were destroyed, Suli suddenly found that there was a green light under these damaged buildings, in which countless green data appeared. These data were constantly fluctuating, rising downward, and then disappeared into the magic acyl.


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Li was surprised and found that the metal factories that exploded and the mechanical bats that destroyed and defeated all began to be transformed into a large amount of data, which was constantly transformed into data, and then disappeared and decomposed.


    Su Li was stunned. It seemed that all the mechanical bats, together with the metal factories that made mechanical bats, were only composed of groups of data. Now he completely destroyed them, showed their essence, re transformed them into data, and finally collapsed and disappeared.


    "How is it possible? Can we say that the essence of these machines is all composed of data? Is this magic acyl a virtual world formed by data?"


    If all this is really a virtual world formed by data, it will be terrible. Su Li even suspects that all this he encountered is virtual. All this is actually just groups of data, which makes him think of another thing he encountered that year again.


    "In those years, I met another me who looked like an old man and told me that all ancient times were empty. Does the empty here actually mean virtual? In those years, I was not strong enough. Although I had all kinds of doubts, I didn''t have enough ability to see the truth. This time... I must make a thorough investigation."


    Su Li''s eyes shone with two terrible lights and made up his mind to find out all this, including the true origin of the magic acyl, including the real reason why these mechanical bats and metal factories were eventually turned into data after being destroyed. Even if these data are really just groups of data, who wrote these data?


    The idea moved and there was no hesitation. Su Li launched the mindless thinking field, dived down, and rushed towards the bottom where the data burst and disappeared.


    His speed reached the level of terror, and he immediately penetrated into these countless data. He seemed to have crossed a heavy area formed by countless data and entered another space. It became darker and these darkness became more viscous. It seemed that there were high and low levels of magic acyl. Before, he encountered only some low-level magic acyl, And the magic acyl exposed here becomes more terrible.


    In the darkness, he saw a metal factory again.


    The metal factory is surrounded by a group of robots.


    From time to time, we can see that new robots appear from the exit of the metal factory.


    Suli immediately understood that what was produced in this metal factory was robots with strength comparable to their ancestors.


    In the mechanical family, this kind of robot is also called hunter.


    Su Li couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    He would like to know, who built this factory? It''s not that the factory and these robots with comparable combat power are all a set of data?


    "Anyway, this time, we must find out the truth."


    Su Li made up his mind, pointed with his left hand, the original demon came, stretched out a pair of huge palms, and patted the robot facing him.


    Now the original gods and demons have more combat power than ordinary ancestors. How can these robots resist its attack?


    Groups of robots in front of them emitted white rainbow light, but they couldn''t break the defense of the original gods and demons at all. Their huge palms were photographed out in the air. The sound of popping was heard all the time, and one robot after another was blasted.


    Closely following the original gods and demons, the original ZuLong also came. A pair of dragon claws poked out and opened a gap from the groups of robots in the face. The target of the Dragon claws locked the metal factory below. Under one claw, less than half of the metal factory collapsed.


    Another dragon claw fell and wanted to completely destroy the metal factory.


    Suddenly, a light column rose from the collapsed metal factory. Once the light column was swept across the air, it swept the claws of the original ZuLong, silent, and the claws disappeared without a trace. Once the light column was swept along the original ZuLong, the original ZuLong looked vulnerable and disappeared in mid air.


    Su Li looked in his eyes, his heart was slightly cold, and his body rested on the surface. The five holy beast armor appeared immediately. The spirit of the five holy beasts was entrenched on his body. With his right hand stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword took his hand. The original bird appeared and followed it to dive down.


    The light pillar from the metal factory destroyed the original ZuLong with one blow, which made Su Li look sideways. With only one blow, the strength would not be inferior to the C-1 judge he had destroyed before.


    The first light pillar could not escape, and the original light pillar could not escape, and the original light pillar could not disappear as soon as the original light pillar appeared.


    The robots around were dispersing. Su Li recalled the original gods and demons, watched the collapse of less than half of the metal factory below, watched the second light column slowly converge, and a figure rose from the light column.


    This is a giant robot.


    It is several times larger than all the robots he encountered before. Like the judges, the body surface is also covered with blue armor. However, it is somewhat different from the armor of the judges before. The armor of the judges is sky blue, and the armor on the body surface of the giant robot in front of him looks crystal clear, It''s like armor made of a blue crystal.


    There is a blue symbol on the chest of the robot, which is also the number B-10.


    When he saw the number symbol, Su Li took a breath and immediately came up with what the ancient kings had said in their conversation.


    In ancient times, these mechanical families also appeared and invaded the ancient times on a large scale, and the judges in the ancient times were not only class C judges comparable to the ancient saints, but also more powerful class B judges.


    Now looking at the digital symbols on the chest armor of the giant robot with blue crystal armor, Suli understood that these were the B-level judges called by the ancient kings.


    "Class B judge, it is said that the combat power is comparable to that of ancient ancestors..." Su Li thought of the ancient kings'' judgment of class B judge. Is the combat power of this type B-10 judge the same as that of ancient kings?


    His heart became dignified. Su Li didn''t take any action at will, but guarded his body with the original gods and demons. He held the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand. The spirits of the five holy beasts on the surface of his body were slowly integrated into the original power of his body. Su Li was quietly raising his strength to the peak in case of accidents.


    At present, the B-10 judge slowly rose up and didn''t shoot Su Li immediately. It seems that it is also observing each other.


    "There were twenty-four judges of level C before. The judges in front of us should be the tenth in level B. maybe there are only ten judges of level B..."


    Su Li watched the rise of the B-10 judge and soon rose to the space equal to himself. The B-10 judge was empty handed and seemed to be somewhat similar to the ordinary judge he had encountered before, but his body shape was larger and the armor on his body surface looked more expensive.


    Finally, the B-10 judge raised his right hand. There was a blue crystal flashing in the palm of his right hand, which looked like a round blue gem. Suddenly, a bright light appeared on the blue gem and shot at Suli.


    Su Li had been on guard for a long time. He didn''t dare to be careless about the B-10 judge who was suspected to be comparable to the ancient king. The original demon immediately took a right hand and faced the sudden light and blocked it for Su Li.


    As soon as the giant palm of the original demon touched the light, it disappeared instantly. The light was unimpeded and came to Su Li.


    When facing the attack of the B-10 judge, the original gods and demons who can fight with the ancestors are vulnerable and can''t even stop them a little.


    Su Li''s right hand vibrated, and the Dragon Emperor''s sword had already shot a series of virtual shadows of the Dragon Emperor. These virtual shadows of the Dragon Emperor evolved the five styles of the Dragon Emperor, and took the initiative to face the light.


    Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo.


    Suddenly, the space around Su Li''s body twisted at a strange angle. His body twisted with the distortion of the space and bent to the left to form a C-shape, narrowly avoiding the light column attack.


    This is one of the ancestral ways of the 19 Ancient Kings he mastered. In an instant, he avoided the attack of the B-10 judge by distorting the surrounding space.


    In all directions, countless swords appear. Each sword is a Dragon Emperor sword, which releases the terrible killing intention and sword spirit. The way of sword ancestor appears. These countless swords converge to form a huge sword sea, which brings this space into the sword sea.


    These swords are stabbing at the judges of type B-10. On the way, each sword begins to burst into dazzling lightning. The way of Brahma thunder appears and is blessed on the sword ancestor. The two ancestral ways work together to enhance each other''s power.


    To deal with the class B judge who is more powerful than the previous C-1 judge, Su Li dared not hide his privacy, and the original power in his body broke out continuously.


    The way of sword ancestor and the way of fanlei followed closely. Luocha ghost, medicine fork ghost and ancient mysterious ghost appeared one after another. On the left is the descending Luocha ghost, on the right is the medicine fork ghost holding the fork, and behind is the dark mysterious ghost.


    The B-10 judge was attacked by the five great ancestors of Suli in an instant. It can be said that even the highest level ancestors can''t bear the attack.


    Although the current B-10 judge is called comparable to the ancient ancestor king, the current Suli combat power is also infinitely close to the ancient king.


    In the face of Su Li''s all-out strike of the five ancestors, the B-10 judge raised his hands, and the blue crystal armor was shining brightly. His hands suddenly shook into fists. With a bang, the fist of his right hand disappeared, and when he appeared again, it fell on the forehead of the medicine fork ghost.


    With a loud sound, the medicine fork ghost just turned into real flesh and blood exploded, and the flesh and blood flew everywhere and burst immediately.


    Then there was the left fist of the B-10 judge. He hit the Luocha ghost on the left with a heavy punch.


    Like the medicine fork ghost, the Luocha ghost has no resistance ability. The body is directly interrupted and burst into two sections. The blood is like a fountain.


    With a "crack", the body of the B-10 judge was bitten by the mysterious ghost from behind, and the full mouth of tusks bit on the blue crystal armor, making a clear sound.


    Carrying the sword of the way of van Leigh, he began to stab the judge in front of him continuously.


    Su Li launched five ancestral ways at the same time, which was not easy. He watched the judge in front of him being bitten by a mysterious ghost and stabbed by countless swords, but his face became more and more dignified.


    Although the mysterious ghost bites the B-10 judge, the two rows of tusks are crumbling and can''t bite into the judge''s blue crystal armor.


    The countless swords carrying fanlei are the same. When they touch the blue crystal armor, they are not only unable to penetrate the armor, but are constantly broken.


    This is the crystal defender of the whole body.


    The only thing he could think of was Xu Xuehui''s Xuantian Shengwu shield.


    This Xuantian holy weapon shield is known as the strongest defense among the top ten artifacts in ancient times. Now it seems that compared with the defense of blue crystal armor, I''m afraid it''s just so.


    Although shocked, Su Li still held the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand with both hands, combined with the strongest power, and combined the original power with water and fire, and stabbed it with all his strength.


    If even the Dragon Emperor sword can''t pierce the blue crystal armor, Su Li has no second choice but to escape.


    With a clank, the Dragon Emperor''s sword failed to stab the judge in front of him, but was caught by a big hand full of blue crystal.


    The B-10 judge stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Dragon Emperor sword stabbed by Su Li with all his strength. The Dragon Emperor sword shook endlessly in the palm of his right hand. This sword was gathered by Su Li with all his strength. How powerful it is. Although the B-10 judge is powerful, he can''t grasp it with only one hand.


    As soon as the right hand was grasped, it was shocked open in an instant. The Dragon Emperor sword stabbed down towards the chest of the B-10 judge. The sword tip just touched the chest armor. The judge''s left hand stretched out and grabbed the blade. The shocked right hand fell down with a bang and hit the ridge of the sword firmly.


    Su Li only felt a tremor in her heart. She could hardly hold the five fingers of the Dragon Emperor sword.


    The power of this blow was so powerful that the Dragon Emperor sword was bent. The ancient magic soldiers were moaning and seemed to feel pain.

 Chapter 1099

    Perhaps it was this blow that inspired the spirit of the Dragon Emperor in the depths of the Dragon Emperor sword. Just after the Dragon Emperor sword was bent, it suddenly straightened automatically. With a bang, a huge and incomparable virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor rushed out of the sword body. The virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor was transformed into the real shape in an instant. It changed enormously, and its face became incomparably dignified.


    At this moment, it was like the ancient dragon emperor''s real body crossed infinite years and time and space, and came in this time and space in the depths of magic acyl. With a wave of his right hand, an equally huge dragon emperor sword appeared in his hand, which was cut off in the air.


    When the sword was cut off, the surrounding space-time seemed to be taken away, and there were only B-10 judges left between the universe, making it unavoidable, only hard block.


    This B-10 judge is very different from those C-level judges Su Li encountered before. Not only is its body covered with blue crystal armor, but it seems to have a certain emotion. There is a flash of light in its eyes, which represents surprise. It feels surprised at the power of this sword.


    With both hands closed, the blue crystal covered with both arms was shining. These lights gathered together and turned into a blue ocean, which became more and more crystal clear. When the sword was cut, there was a continuous roar in the blue ocean.


    Just for a moment, the B-10 judge punched both fists together, and he didn''t know how many fists to hit. Each fist was hit on the giant sword cut down, and continued.


    In an instant, there were hundreds of fists and thousands of fists. The power of each fist gathered on the huge sword. The huge sword was constantly shocked and finally collapsed into thousands of pieces. Together with the huge figure of the Dragon Emperor, it was destroyed and disappeared.


    Su Li only felt the impact of an unparalleled force. The five holy beast armor on his body seemed to know something bad. The spirit of the five holy beasts appeared together and covered his body to bear the invincible force for him.


    For a moment, the spirits of the five holy beasts burst and disappeared together, smashed together with the five holy beast armor he was wearing on his body. Su Li made a stuffy hum and blood gushed in his mouth. He didn''t want to burst out to protect his body, nor could he stabilize his body. His body rolled and shot out in the air.


    Su Li retreated from the injury and knew that he was not the opponent of the B-10 judge.


    If you say that your current combat power is infinitely close to the ancient king, then the combat power of this B-10 judge is comparable to the real ancient ancestor king.


    Suli launched the mindless field at full speed and began to want to escape here.


    However, the movement speed of the B-10 judge was more terrible than his retreat. Su Li observed that the blue figure in front of him was moving and soon approached himself. A heavy blue crystal luster surged out and was going to kill him completely.


    Regardless of strength, speed and response, Zurich was suppressed in all directions and was forced to have no choice but to fully mobilize the mindless field, the original power and the super dimensional power of the second talent.


    Since he was promoted to the true ancestor of Gaojing, he has hardly used the super dimensional power of the second talent. Just because he wants to maintain the super dimensional power of the second talent, he may completely exhaust all his power if he is careless.


    Until now, he was finally forced to launch his second talent.


    As the second gifted super dimensional person was launched, the super dimensional force suddenly burst out in his body, and instantly integrated with the original force in his body to produce a new special force. When this force was born in Suli, it blocked the surging Blue Crystal luster.


    The power of this blue crystal luster is comparable to that of ancient ancestors. How terrible, but now it is directly blocked by this mysterious power. It not only failed to continue to hurt Suli, but began to disappear.


    In this blue crystal light, there is the B-10 judge, whose eyes are full of amazement.


    It failed to think why Su Li, whose strength was obviously inferior to his own, suddenly burst into such a strange and terrible force in his body, which not only blocked his attack, but also began to resist erosion.


    All this happened in an instant. When he realized that it was bad, the B-10 judge immediately threw out both fists and blew out hundreds of fists in an instant. Each fist set off a terrible Blue Crystal storm. This heavy accumulation of power wanted to tear the mysterious power apart and kill Su Li.


    But it hit hundreds of punches like a clay ox into the sea without any reaction. It not only failed to tear apart the mysterious power, but was drowned by it in an instant.


    The B-10 judge began to struggle. His eyes were like real creatures, emitting a look of fear. Although he was a robot, he already had emotions close to creatures, had joys and sorrows, and knew fear.


    Su Li only felt that the original force in his body had been extracted madly. The super dimensional force generated by the second gifted super dimensional person seemed to be out of his own control. It was continuously generated and constantly integrated with the original force, which enveloped the B-10 judge and should be completely erased.


    The type B-10 judge has the fighting power of the ancient ancestors. He is so strong and arrogant. He knows that it is bad and makes every effort to fight back. The terrible crystal storm continues to emerge. It continues to attack in all directions. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it struggles, it is like a mantis. It can''t push back the terrible power, but it is constantly eroded and approached by it, Soon, the mysterious power covered its blue crystal armor. The crystal armor that could not be broken by the Dragon Emperor sword began to crack under the cover of this power.


    Su Li felt that his physical strength was losing more and more rapidly, and the B-10 judge in front of him was shrouded by the terrible mysterious force. The cracks in the crystal armor on the surface became larger and larger, dense and shaped like a cobweb. Soon, with a bang, the blue crystal armor was completely broken and disappeared, and the appearance of a robot was revealed inside, The blue metal on the surface of the robot is also covered with a large number of broken cracks, which are intertwined. In just a second, the blue metal is broken into countless fragments, and finally the fly ash is extinguished.


    Su Li looked at the B-10 judge in front of him, who was comparable to the ancient ancestor king, completely disappeared, gasping in his mouth and sweating on his forehead.


    Just now, the super dimensional power launched by his second talent was combined with his original power, which successfully erased the existence of the B-10 judge in this time and space.


    Just trying to erase the existence of an ancient king, the loss of energy is unimaginable. Su Li feels like he has been completely hollowed out.


    He sat down with his knees crossed. Su Li felt that it was very hard to move his little finger. In this magic acyl, he wanted to recover his strength very slowly. Su Li didn''t know how long it took before he recovered his strength slowly.


    Looking back on the previous battle with this type B-10 judge, I still have lingering palpitations.


    Had it not been for the mysterious, strange and terrible super dimensional power, he would not have escaped the poisonous hand of the B-10 judge today.


    The scene that erased the existence of the B-10 judge before Su Li was also perceived by the two consciousness in a distant place in time and space.


    In this space-time, there is a mass of darkness, in which there is a mass of green air, in which there is a consciousness. Before the two consciousness, there is a spatial screen, which shows the area where Suli is located.


    When these two senses noticed the scene of the B-10 judge''s flying ash and smoke, they were silent for a long time.


    "Sure enough... It won''t be wrong..."


    For a long time, the consciousness in the green spirit finally reacted, as if peeping into something.


    "It''s impossible to deny our existence... Even that one..."


    The consciousness in the dark makes a sound, but there is a cold feeling in the sound.


    "All the ancients are empty... All the ancients are... Vain..." the voice in the green air murmured. In this tone, there was a trace of unspeakable fear, which seemed unwilling to face.


    At the moment, Su Li naturally didn''t know that everything was being peeped at. Although there was a trace of doubt before, the mindless field caught some abnormalities, but after a long time of observation, he didn''t find it and stopped paying attention.


    At this moment, the B-10 judge is erased. After a long rest, his physical strength slowly recovers. Looking down again, the metal factory that can produce robots was destroyed by himself, and most of the rest still exist there.


    When the idea moves, the mindless field starts again, and most of the remaining metal factories will be completely destroyed.


    How terrible his mindless field was. As a result of his mindlessness, most of the remaining metal factories exploded and collapsed, and soon all of them collapsed.


    These broken metal factories, like before, began to be digitized again. Together with the robots around them, they constantly transformed into data. These data beat, began to decompose and digest, and finally turned into nothingness. Those robots and the magnificent metal factory just now seem to have never existed.


    Su Li watched silently and was shocked when he saw it for the first time, but now he is no longer shocked to see the disappearance of the metal factory and robot digitization, but is just guessing all kinds of possibilities.


    "These machines are created by human data, and their purpose seems to be to destroy the present cosmic space-time and all living creatures, including the ancient times. They also appeared. He wanted to destroy the ancient times, but they were suppressed by the ancient kings..."


    "So, this created the existence of the mechanical family behind the scenes, and its real purpose is to destroy the ancient times and the present times?"


    "That''s not right... If there really exists an existence behind the scenes of this mechanical family that can create such a powerful robot, this existence is beyond imagination. Can''t it destroy the ancient times with its own hands? Or, the strength of this existence is not as strong as that of the ancient five emperors?"


    "Or is it that although this kind of existence can use data to create such a powerful judge, its own combat power is not strong?"


    Suli guessed all kinds of possibilities. The latter possibility does not exist. Just like before, human beings on earth could create all kinds of powerful weapons and even destroy a city, but human beings themselves are very fragile. Can it be said that the existence behind the production and creation of robots is as fragile as human beings themselves, And this mechanical family is like the weapons they created.


    "But if this is the reason, which created the existence of the mechanical family behind the scenes, why do you want to destroy the ancient times and even the present times?"


    Suli was a little hard to understand. Looking at the countless data below, they finally disappeared. All around them became a dead darkness. The viscous magic acyl expanded again and fluctuated violently.


    "If you go further, will you see a metal factory that can produce judges?"


    "However, there are some special judges. At present, there are only 24 judges at level C and only one judge at level B. each judge should be very special, unlike mechanical bats and robots, which can be mass produced..."


    With pondering, Su Li had a faint feeling in her heart that as long as she continued down, it might be possible to peep into the real truth and even see the real master behind the scenes of the mechanical family.


    Perhaps, the root of everything, including the sudden flood in the human world, including why you entered the old Terran world, all these mysteries should be solved.


    All along, he believed that all this was the means of the original ancestors of the old Terrans, but he knew nothing about their identity, origin and where they went.


    Including which space-time does the earth exist, even if he is already the true ancestor of the high realm, and his combat power is infinitely close to the ancestor king, he still can''t capture it.


    Su Li understood that all this was because he had not found the real root.


    As long as you find it, maybe all these doubts will be solved.


    Suli finally summoned up her courage again and rushed down.


    After just erasing the B-10 judge, Su Li understood that it would be extremely dangerous to continue.


    According to the rules of the twenty-four class C judges, there are probably ten class B judges, and they just erase the class B judge who ranks tenth.


    So above the B-10 judges, there are nine more powerful b-judges.


    If you continue down, will you encounter them?


    If you encounter it, how should you fight it?


    Although the combination of super dimensional power and original power is powerful, with their current ability, erasing a class B judge will reach the limit, and all physical strength will be exhausted. If there are two at the same time, it will be dangerous.


    However, despite all kinds of dangers and unknown dangers, Su Li rushed down.


    If he encounters only one B-level judge, he is confident to wipe it out with super dimensional power and original power. If he encounters two, he will escape without hesitation.


    With this idea, Su Li rushed down through the seemingly boundless viscous darkness below.


    He felt the darkness again.


    It seems that all kinds of data are gathering in all directions. The magic acyl world is like gradually evolving into a data world, and she shuttles through countless data. Slowly, Su Li feels like a group of data.


    This feeling is very strange.


    He clearly has a real body, but now he is in the ocean of data. Between the false and the real, gradually, he has a strange feeling that it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false.

 Chapter 1100

    So constantly shuttling, Su Li made every effort to launch the mindless domain and capture everything in the data world. Finally, his mindless domain felt and moved. He rushed out of the data ocean. When he fell again, he saw a stone house standing in the darkness in the distance.


    This stone house is as like as two peas in the old town.


    Outside the stone house, there is a small courtyard. There is a stone platform in the courtyard. There are four stone benches around the stone platform. The door of the stone house is hidden, quiet and silent.


    Su Li passed through as like as two peas in the world of data, and found a stone house in the depth of the magic world. After shaking, he found that he did not seem to be particularly surprised.


    He had a vague feeling for a long time that the root of all this must be related to the stone house in the ancient city. The identity of the mysterious light and shadow in the stone house has always been full of mystery. Su Li has all kinds of conjectures, but has not been completely confirmed.


    Now she saw a stone house in the magic acyl again, and Su Li felt relieved.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the previous speculation. All this should be related to the light and shadow of the stone house. This time, we must see what it is and who it is."


    Su Li thought and approached, and soon fell outside the courtyard of the stone house.


    Wu Nian Xiang domain closed from all directions and soon completely shrouded the stone house. Now Su Li has unlimited combat power close to the ancient king. Without hesitation, he decided to directly pull up the stone house to see if there is a mysterious light and shadow in the stone house.


    With a bang, the stone house shook violently. In Suli''s mind, it began to shake endlessly and slowly pulled up.


    At this time, a feeling of uneasiness came to Su Li''s mind. Su Li''s mindless field caught the bad and instinctively dodged.


    With a hiss, a ray of light almost touched his body and wiped the five holy beast armor. This ancient artifact became a little vulnerable, and cracks immediately appeared in the rubbed place.


    Su Li was awe inspiring. When the two ancestral ways of water and fire were launched, they turned into a river and surrounded them. Rising in the river, they turned into a sea of water and protected themselves.


    While launching two kinds of ancestral protectors of water and fire, he retreated and pulled away. Then he saw a blue figure of Weian appear and fall in front of the courtyard of the stone house. Just now, he suddenly attacked a giant robot whose body surface was covered with blue crystal, which was very similar to the B-10 judge he had just killed, The only difference is that the giant robot is holding a whip made of blue crystal.


    Su Li saw the words of type B-9 on its crystal armor, and his heart was slightly cold. He understood that this was the ninth existence among the class B judges. It seemed that his strength was still stronger than the type B-10 judges he had just killed.


    Seeing that Su Li launched two ancestral ways of water and fire, the B-9 judge''s right hand shook the blue crystal whip in his hand, and there was a crisp sound like thunder in the void. With a "pa", the crystal whip suddenly sent out circles of blue water awns as if it were connected with light and electricity. Like a python, the crystal whip broke into the surrounding river like a whip, Immediately cut off the surrounding river.


    The river was cut off, and the sea of fire rising above was driven away by an invisible force. The blue crystal whip came to Su Li.


    When I met the B-10 judge before, I was no longer its opponent with Suli''s strength, not to mention the more powerful B-9 judge in front of me.


    But fortunately, only one statue appeared. With the second talent, the mysterious power formed by the combination of the super dimension and the original power should be able to deal with.


    Suli''s thoughts caused him not to escape, but immediately launched his second talent. He borrowed a ray of super dimensional power to integrate with the original power in his body and turn it into a more powerful and mysterious power.


    The power seemed to surpass everything, and was transmitted from Su Li''s body. He greeted the blue crystal whip and made a rattle. The blue crystal whip began to break at once.


    "What?" The B-9 judge made a vague voice and a look of amazement in his eyes.


    Even if it is an ancient artifact, it may not be able to easily cut off the blue crystal whip in its hand, let alone break it. Su Li was empty handed, just a touch, and the blue crystal whip was breaking.


    This shocked the B-9 judge, who already had emotions similar to those of higher intelligent creatures.


    Aware of the bad, he threw out the blue crystal whip held in his hand. With a flash of his body, he quickly moved behind Su Li, put his hands together, and slammed it on the forehead on both sides of Su Li, trying to smash his head.


    When the two palms hit Su Li, it directly triggered the complete explosion of the mysterious force in his body. Silently, the pupil of the B-9 judge contracted. He watched his hands smash when he came into contact with Su Li. In the blink of an eye, the surface of his arms was like a spider web, which was covered with tiny cracks, extending along his arms to his body.


    With a bang, its arms were like ice sculptures hit, completely broken and exploded into countless pieces.


    Losing his arms, the B-9 judge''s eyes shot fear and began to want to retreat.


    Suli was in a mysterious state. His whole body was shrouded by this mysterious force. He held his right hand into a fist. Looking at the B-9 judge retreating, he punched him out.


    The punch disappeared in the void, together with his right arm, and when it reappeared, it fell on the chest of the retreating B-9 judge.


    The fist was deeply sunk, and the crystal armor of the B-9 judge was as vulnerable as paper paste, and immediately broke together with its body.


    Within a second of all this, the B-9 judge, who was as powerful as the ancient king, exploded into fragments. There was no flesh and blood, only countless pieces of metal parts.


    Although it seemed easy to smash the B-9 judge, Su Li was also tired after the punch. His legs were weak and he couldn''t stand. His body was hollowed out and couldn''t even lift a finger.


    This mysterious power is too terrible. Although it directly erases the existence of the B-9 judge, Suli wants to maintain this mysterious power. His body is in overload operation. His physical strength can''t bear it, and his internal strength is drained.


    He fell to the side of the stone house courtyard, barely sat up cross legged, and slowly recovered his strength by all means.


    Fortunately, according to his previous experience, these buildings seem to have only one guardian, such as the first metal factory that can produce mechanical bats, whose guardian is the C-1 judge, and the second metal factory that produces robots, whose guardian is the B-10 judge, and the guardian at the stone house is the B-9 judge who has just been crushed by himself.


    Open the mirage and take out a blue crystal and several white crystals. With the help of the active metal energy in these crystals, you can accelerate the physical recovery. At the same time, you can secretly observe the stone house, look at the empty door and guess whether there is anyone inside? If there were someone, who would it be?


    If there is another class B judge at this time, it will be in trouble.


    However, Su Li is not particularly afraid. If there is another judge, even if he can''t kill each other, he should be sure to launch the second talent super dimension, combine with the original power to form that mysterious power, fight for physical injury and escape here in an instant.


    Feeling his physical strength slowly recovering, Su Li stared at the open door of the stone house and was thinking about it. Suddenly, with a "creak", the open door moved.


    Suddenly, Su Li felt a little chilly and immediately became alert.


    The original gods and demons, the original ancestral dragons and the original birds came quietly. Although they were far inferior to the B-level judge comparable to the ancient king, they could barely be used as a shield and could still block some powerful attacks for him.


    Suli still sat cross legged, absorbing the active metal energy in the crystal, while silently looking at the slowly opening door.


    The door of the stone house was finally fully opened from the inside, and a figure walked out from the inside.


    Su Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath when he saw the man.


    The man is as like as two peas. The only difference is that the man is wrinkled and looks very weak, as old as he will be after the old age.


    Four eyes trading, both sides are silently looking at each other and looking at each other.


    For Su Li, this is not the first time to see this wrinkled and aging self. Even in the depths of his heart, there is a faint omen, so at the moment, his face looks calm and does not show great surprise or shock.


    "It''s as like as two peas..."


    Suli opened his mouth first and broke the silence between the two sides.


    The wrinkled old man, hearing this, showed a faint smile of reflection on his face.


    "After waiting for so many years, you finally came."


    The voice as like as two peas of old Sirius sound almost the same. Only a little older, there is a faint hoarseness.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Su Li''s eyes flickered. While continuing to absorb energy and recover his just lost strength, he stared at the old man in front of him and said slowly, "you created the mechanical family? Or is this magic acyl also your masterpiece?"


    "I made the machines... As for the magic acyl..." the old man said, looking up at the sticky darkness above, shook his head and said, "the magic acyl has nothing to do with me."


    Su Li was silent for a moment and thought of the level C judge who could rival the ancestors and the level B judge who could create the existence of this mechanical family. What level did the old man have to achieve in front of him?


    At least, even if the ancestors like the ancient five emperors existed, I''m afraid it would never be possible to create such a mechanical family.


    However, in the induction of his mindless domain, the old man seems to be very weak in front of him, and the breath of life in his body is very weak. He looks like an aging ordinary human, and there is no sign of strength at all.


    How did such a weak old man create a mechanical family?


    Or is the current weakness just a superficial phenomenon hidden by him? What is as like as two peas?


    What what are you as like as two peas? Why are you exactly the same as me? Why do you wait here for me? What are the real purposes of creating a mechanical family? To destroy the ancient times or to destroy the present age?


    The old man didn''t immediately answer Su Li''s series of questions, but looked at Su Li with a calm look. After Su Li asked all these questions at one breath, he walked slowly to the stone bench of the courtyard, sat down on one of the stone benches and said, "I know you have too many doubts. Don''t worry, I''ll answer you slowly."


    When he said this, he paused slightly. He seemed to be thinking about how to answer Su Li. After thinking about it, he continued: "your appearance is not accidental. You have come all the way to today. I believe you have a feeling... You are carrying a certain mission..."


    "Some kind of mission?" Suli frowned.


    "Yes, for some reasons, there are some mistakes. Your appearance... Is to correct this mistake..."


    When the old man said this, he paused again and gently tapped the front stone platform with his right hand, Cai Ji said: "you destroyed the factories that can give birth to the mechanical family. You should find that they are transformed into a set of data after destruction. In fact, I tell you in this way that although these robots seem to be real, in fact, their essence is just a set of meaningless data. They are virtual beings written with data."


    Suli faintly felt a chill on his back.


    Although he saw these mechanical monsters and metal factories turned into data all the way, and even just crossed a sea of data, in his heart, he always told himself that all this should be some means to deceive himself. He was difficult to accept these powerful judges. In fact, it was just a set of data. If these were just meaningless data, What about Suli himself? What about those relatives, lovers, friends and brothers?


    What is the meaning of all this he encountered?


    It seemed that he thought of what Su Li was thinking. The old man suddenly smiled, waved his hand and said, "of course, you are different from these mechanical families. You are not programmed by data... Everything you have experienced is not..."


    "There is only a mechanical family created by data programming."


    Hearing the old man''s words, Su Li was relieved in his heart, but it was still difficult to accept for a moment. He said: "this class B judge has been powerful enough to be comparable to the ancient ancestor king. With only a set of data programming, can he create such a powerful existence? Moreover, it is so real?"


    There was still a faint smile on the old man''s face. Suddenly, he waved slightly. With his wave, Su Li suddenly noticed that with his wave as the source point, the space in all directions was fluctuating slightly. In this space fluctuation, there were faint data flickering.


    This scene made his heart tremble, he suddenly stood up and his heart jumped wildly.


    "It seems that you understand." The old man smiled lightly.

 Chapter 1101

    Su Li''s face became very ugly and said, "the reason why these mechanical families are powerful is... This is also a virtual world built with data? I am in the world programmed with data, so... I am also a group of data?"


    The old man shook his head again and said, "as I said, you are not data. You are completely different from these mechanical families."


    Su Li was completely confused when she heard this.


    If you are not a group of data, how can you enter the world formed by this data?


    "No... if this is the world formed by data, the mechanical family enters the space-time turbulence and destroys those higher universes. Can it be said that the space-time turbulence and all higher universes are all data? You created them?"


    The more I think about it, the more I feel incredible. If all this is true, the old man has reached the level of real omnipotence.


    "And in ancient times, I heard those ancient kings say that this mechanical family and those judges also appeared in ancient times, or did these ancient kings work together to destroy these B-level judges? Can it be said that these ancient kings and ancient times are also data?"


    Su Li shook his head as he spoke. He felt that he couldn''t believe everything the old man said. Even if he saw these data fluctuating now, it may not represent that this is a world formed by data.


    The old man waved his hand and said, "sit down and don''t get excited. It''s a long story..."


    Su Li calmed himself down slowly and suddenly walked into the stone house courtyard. He sat down on another stone bench in front of the old man, his eyes shining, and said in a deep voice, "OK, I''m all ears."


    He was ready in his heart. No matter how earth shaking the old man said, even if he was just a virtual existence, he wouldn''t be too excited and shocked.


    At least he knew in his heart that he was real and would never shake his heart for a word from an outsider.


    The two men looked as like as two peas. They sat down in front of Shitai and looked at each other. The old man wore a faint smile on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "since you mentioned the ancient kings and ancient times, I will start from the ancient times. As I said, the mechanical family is only a set of meaningless data for me. The ancient times and the ancient kings you mentioned are not data, because... The ancient kings are not as good as a set of data as the whole ancient times."


    Su Li was stunned by this.


    "Not as good as a set of data?" Suli frowned slightly.


    The old man said faintly, "what is data? Have you thought about it?"


    This time Suli didn''t speak, but just looked at the old man in front of him quietly, waiting for his answer.


    The old man didn''t seem to expect Su Li to answer, so he continued: "for ordinary humans, the people and things in computer games are essentially data, but if the people in the game get the consciousness of ID, without knowing that this is a computer game world, they are real for the humans in the game."


    "For people outside computer games, everything in the game is just data, but for people in the game, this is reality."


    Su Li listened quietly, nodded slightly, understood the old man''s meaning, and said, "so is it real or data, which is actually just compared?"


    "Yes, just like many creatures living in the same dimension, they all exist in this dimensional world, but for the creator who created this dimensional world and them, this dimension and creatures are just data."


    Su Li fully understood the meaning of the old man, just as human beings created computer games. For the people in the game, the game world is real, while for the human beings who created the game world, everything in the game is just data.


    By analogy, in the world of human life, the people around us, all kinds of creatures and the world are real, but for the higher dimensional creatures who have surpassed the human world or created the human world, everything in the human world is only data in their eyes.


    "So, the mechanical family is not only a set of data, but also real. Just look at which dimension of time and space it is in? Or... All creatures in any dimension of time and space are the same?"


    The old man nodded: "Therefore, the emergence of the mechanical family in the turbulent flow of time and space and the destruction of cosmic creatures of all sizes does not mean that these are just a set of data. In that dimension of time and space, all these are true. Only here... At the junction of magic acyl and higher dimensions, will there be this fuzzy zone between data and reality... Magic acyl is this dimension of time and space and higher dimensions The medium of dimension... The magic acyl you observed is eroding the space-time of the universe everywhere... The essence is that the higher dimension is eroding the lower dimension. Of course, you can also understand in reverse that the lower dimension space is evolving into a higher dimension space, for example, the three-dimensional space is becoming four-dimensional, or the four-dimensional space is becoming five-dimensional... "


    "The high dimension erodes the low dimension... The low dimension evolves into the high dimension..." Su Li whispered to himself, and then smiled bitterly. The essence of the two different statements may be the same, and the result is the same, that is, in the end, the low-dimensional space-time is slowly changing into a high-dimensional space-time. The fittest survive, and those who can adapt to the high-dimensional life will survive, and those who do not adapt will be eliminated.


    Su Li thought that only Zhenzu could exist for a long time in this time-space turbulence, and the magic acyl was even more terrible. It was difficult for ordinary Zhenzu to escape, let alone survive for a long time.


    It is conceivable that those who can survive in high-dimensional space-time are at least super strong people who have reached the primary particle state of the whole body. It is difficult for the general Zhenzu to reach such a level.


    "Then why do you say that ancient kings and ancient times are not as good as a set of data?" After slowly figuring out the meaning of the so-called data and truth, Su Li was surprised to think of what the old man had said before.


    The old man looked at Su Li and seemed to sigh. Then he said, "I told you a long time ago. Maybe you couldn''t understand it at that time. All ancient times are empty... Can''t you understand it now?"


    Su Li was shocked.


    He had seen the old man himself like the old man in front of him several times. The other party had mentioned that all the ancient things were empty. He could not know whether the old man in front of him and those he had contacted before were the same existence, but now when he heard this, he understood that the old people he had contacted before were all the old people in front of him.


    "All ancient times are empty. Do you want to say that ancient times and ancient kings are all vain?" Su Li shook his head as he spoke. There is still the way of ancestral kings handed down by 19 Ancient Kings in his ancestral path. Since he is a real existence, these 19 Ancient Kings are real and can never be false, unless he is also false.


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, the whole ancient times did not exist. Naturally, there would be no ancient five emperors, ancient kings and ancient gods and Demons... All this is vanity."


    When the old man said this, he saw the look on Su Li''s face and knew that he didn''t believe what he said.


    "I can accept what you said about the mechanical family, including the understanding of data and reality. I can also accept that the essence of magic acyl is the medium between high-dimensional and low-dimensional. However, I can''t understand that you said that the whole ancient times were vain."


    "You wouldn''t say that everything I''ve been exposed to about ancient times from the beginning to now is false? It''s all my own imagination?"


    Su Li said as he stretched out his right hand, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared on the stone platform in front of him and the old man.


    He stretched out his left hand, gently stroked the Dragon Emperor sword and said, "do you want to tell me that this Dragon Emperor sword, one of the ten ancient artifacts, is also my illusion? It doesn''t exist at all?"


    "If so, please prove it to me."


    Su Li said and looked at the old man in front of him.


    His mindless domain senses everything. The old man in front of him and the Dragon Emperor sword are all real in his mindless domain induction. He is curious about how the old man in front of him should prove that the Dragon Emperor sword is actually his own illusion?


    "Don''t get me wrong. Everything you came into contact with about ancient times is not your illusion. This Dragon Emperor sword is also real."


    The old man waved his hand, which made Su Li not confused.


    "You''re not saying that ancient times didn''t exist, so why is this Dragon Emperor sword real? This Dragon Emperor sword is the sword of one of the five emperors in ancient times and one of the top ten artifacts in ancient times."


    Suli was more and more confused by the old man.


    The old man raised his head and sighed, Then he said: "some ancient things you came into contact with, such as the Dragon Emperor sword, the five holy beast armor on your body, and the ancient kings you saw... These are all real now, but once, they were illusory... They are not real, just fictional products. Can you understand me?"


    "Are these fictional products?" Su Li as like as two peas, and suddenly thought of the pile of manuscripts he had obtained, the words written on his manuscript were just like some of the events that he had encountered when he first entered the great flood. He was almost the same as what he himself had experienced.


    Looking at Su Li''s face, the old man gently breathed out and then said, "can you believe that the written story will become a reality and the fictional characters in the novel will live?"


    Su Li looked at the old man in front of him and said slowly, "do you mean that ancient times, including the ancient five emperors, kings and ancient gods and demons, are fictional characters in your novels? But they really appeared?"


    There was a trace of memory or confusion on the old man''s face, Murmured: "it''s not entirely a fictional character in my novel. I don''t remember when it happened... It was a very distant past. At that time, there were all kinds of legends about the great wilderness and the ancient gods all over the world... All races had their own myths and legends..."


    "For a long time, at that time, I was still a writer. I had been very obsessed with studying the fairy tales of various countries in the world. Later, I collected and sorted out the fairy tales of various ethnic regions, combined with my own creative ideas, and finally created a new fairy tale."


    When the old man said this, his face twitched slightly, Cai Ji said: "this novel is my favorite work. For example, I have a new conception of God and think it may come from alien life, such as the simultaneous rise of ten suns in ancient mythology and ten alien flying saucers. My creative idea at that time was to reinterpret the myths and legends of various countries with alien life..."


    The old man said this with a strange look on his face, Murmured: "At that time, there were all kinds of conjectures about whether there were extraterrestrial life and civilization in the universe. Therefore, even many countries joined hands and launched three interstellar probes, including interstellar one, interstellar two and interstellar three. After completing the task of detecting planets outside the solar system, these three interstellar probes will be ready to fly out of the solar system, Reach the wider outer space of the solar system and prepare to spread our human information to where they pass. "


    Su Li listened quietly and could be sure when he heard about the solar system. The old man in front of him should have been a human on earth. Of course, Su Li didn''t know what he was now.


    The old man continued: "The three StarCraft probes each carry a gold-plated copper plate audio-visual film and a diamond stylus. They can be preserved in the universe for one billion years. They record greetings sent to alien intelligent creatures in 54 human languages, as well as thousands of animal and plant graphics. They also include recordings of music and literature from various countries. These voices of the earth will carry Human expectations echoed in space, when people hoped that they would meet extraterrestrial life in the long years of drifting in the universe... "


    "Because the novel I wrote at that time used the perspective of alien life to reinterpret the myths and legends of various countries. Maybe it was also selected for this reason and became one of the national literatures recorded in the StarCraft probe."


    "At that time, these three exploration ships placed the good wishes of mankind, but after a while, the situation began to change horribly..."


    When the old man said this, his face fluctuated violently, and seemed to recall the terrible scene. The wrinkles on his face were twitching slightly.


    "It was a scene that will never be forgotten. Not long after these three probes flew out of the solar system, our human home... The earth was attacked... The most terrible thing is that it was not the alien life we imagined, but the characters in the God and devil novel I created."


    "Can you imagine attacking the gods of all countries on the earth?"


    "At that time, countries all over the world united and began to fight against the attacks of these gods. Although it was just a mantis, the technology of human beings on earth at that time was not enough to fight against these gods..."

 Chapter 1102

    "At first, we thought that the gods in myths and legends were real, and their real identity was higher intelligent life from extraterrestrial. We didn''t think of the God and devil novel I created. Until there were God and devil characters completely fictitious by me, we suddenly realized that these gods attacking the earth didn''t come from myths and legends of various countries, but from me It''s about the magic novel. "


    Suli couldn''t help saying, "is it related to the three StarCraft probes?"


    The old man nodded at him and said, "yes, the three StarCraft probes recorded the God and devil novels I created, and broadcast them to the universe. No one knows what happened to the three StarCraft probes and what happened. In short, the fictional God in this God and devil novel... Really appeared and came to invade the earth."


    "Of course, at that time, we also wondered whether there would be some kind of extraterrestrial life. Through the detector, we received the content of the God and devil novel I created, and then transformed these gods and Demons according to the content, and then came to the earth, which made us fear."


    Su Li nodded and said, "yes, it''s very possible."


    The old man smiled bitterly and said, "when facing these gods and demons, human beings are vulnerable. These gods and Demons easily conquered the earth and enslaved human beings..."


    "In despair and fear, I hid in the house and wanted to forget the reality and indulge in my own novel world. In reality, we human beings are vulnerable to these gods and demons. I wrote in the novel so that human beings can get a special source of spirit, obtain powerful power and resist the gods..."


    Su Li took a deep breath when she heard this.


    The old man looked at him again with a strange look on his face and said, "it was not until then that I finally realized that something completely beyond my understanding had happened. The plot I created in the novel... Happened in reality."


    "At that time, human beings really got the source of spirit, got strong power and began to resist the gods?" Su Li interface inquiry.


    The old man nodded. His face was not happy. On the contrary, he became more dignified. With a trace of helplessness, he turned his head and looked at the stone house behind him. He stretched out his hand and said, "I just created here, but... When I realized it was wrong, I couldn''t leave here."


    Su Li said, "can''t leave here?"


    He had all kinds of guesses about the origin of the stone house. Now he finally had the answer. The stone house was actually the place where the old man used to create. Who was the light and shadow in the stone house in the ancient city? Is it the old man in front of you?


    Just according to the old man''s previous description, at that time, science and technology on the earth had been quite developed, and the old man was also a famous writer. How could he live in this humble stone house to create?


    "Yes, I''ve been trapped here. This is the source of vanity and truth. When I came out, I found that my place had become such a simple stone house. There was such a courtyard outside, with stone platforms and four stone benches..."


    The old man stood up and walked towards the yard. Then he stretched out his hand and stretched out towards the outside of the yard.


    Su Li saw the old man''s hand out of the yard and disappeared. When he retracted his hand, it appeared again. It seemed that the old man could only appear in the area of the stone house and yard. Once he left the area, he disappeared.


    "Only here can I be real."


    Looking at the old man in front of him silently, Su Li thought that the old man was the source of all events, but now it seems that it is not exactly the same. At least the old man is trapped in the mysterious stone house and can''t leave. What kind of force binds him here?


    Su Li said, "since you find that your novels can be turned into reality, you can easily write those invading gods and demons to death and make yourself an omnipotent God."


    With a faint smile, the old man returned to the original stone bench and sat down, "Yes, this discovery surprised me inexplicably. Although the truth is so incredible, I have to believe what happened in front of me. I immediately continue to create, write those invading gods and demons to death, and return the human world to peace. Of course, as you said, write myself as an omnipotent existence..."


    Su Li said curiously, "then what? Has all this been achieved?"


    After asking, I understood that this should not be fully realized. The old man really wants to become an omnipotent existence, and it is impossible to be trapped in this small stone house.


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, at that time, I found that although my creation has affected the reality, it does not mean that everything I write at will will will appear in the reality, which must follow some rules, such as certain rationality... Logic, causality, and various restrictions... Otherwise it will not be realized..."


    "After a lot of modifications, although human beings can obtain the source of spirit and start a new road of evolution, and can continue to become powerful, they are ultimately defeated by the gods in a short time. On the contrary, they are slaughtered for resisting the gods. Finally, human beings are extinct, and I am the only one left..."


    The old man said this and slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Li didn''t speak, but waited quietly. He could see that the old man''s mood became a little excited.


    After a long time, the old man opened his eyes again and said, "when I get out of the stone house, the once familiar homes, cities, countries, humans and the earth have been destroyed... The destroyed earth has turned into a viscous darkness and began to expand."


    Su Li''s expression moved and said, "magic acyl?"


    "Yes, I named this darkness magic acyl. This name comes from the ancient myth of a dead and backward nation. In the myth of this nation, magic acyl is revered as the supreme god of the creation of the universe. Before the creation of the universe, this God was a constantly expanding form of darkness, which is quite similar to the darkness formed after the destruction of the earth, so I called it magic acyl It. "


    "Is this the source of magic acyl? Magic acyl was born after the destruction of mankind and the earth?" Although Su Li felt incredible, he looked at the old man in front of him and felt that it seemed meaningless for him to deceive himself with this. Probably what he said should be true.


    "The whole earth and human beings no longer exist, only this stone house and me..."


    When the old man said this, Su Li said in his heart, "the gods who destroyed the earth and human civilization have not attacked the stone house and you? Or are there any taboos?"


    The old man said, "these gods and I are just the opposite..."


    "I am real only when I am in the stone house and courtyard. Once I leave this range, I will return to nothingness, and these gods are real outside. If I invade this stone house and courtyard, they will become nothingness, and all their attacks will disappear as long as they touch this range..."


    When Su Li heard this, he turned to look at the stone house, then looked at the surrounding courtyards, and only looked at the appearance. This is an ordinary stone house, but it has such incredible mysterious power, which not only trapped the old man here, but also prevented those gods and demons from entering here.


    "Then why didn''t this phenomenon happen to me?" Su Li thought of himself. Just outside, he was real. Now he has entered the courtyard and is still real.


    The old man waved his hand and didn''t seem to be ready to explain the problem, but continued: "I can''t leave here, and the gods can''t enter here to hurt me. The next endless years will evolve into a struggle between me and the gods..."


    "The earth and mankind have perished. My only thought at that time was to completely destroy these gods born because of my novels. I also hope that with the help of my novels, the earth can be regenerated and human civilization can appear again."


    "It is invalid to directly write about the death of these gods. Then, how should we create them to really make these gods die?"


    The old man continued: "After thinking for a long time, I finally observed a detail, that is, the prototypes of these gods who invaded the earth and destroyed human civilization are the first generation of gods in my novels. This first generation of gods, I call it the God of famine. It was a chaotic era, and it was also an era of chaos. The strength of this first generation of gods was not so strong after the famine , that is, in the archaic era, the descendants of the first generation of gods are archaic giant gods. Compared with the first generation of gods, the strength of archaic giant gods is much stronger. They are the real rulers of the archaic era... "


    "After I realized it, I finally thought of how to bury and kill these first generation gods, so I started the creation and modification of the novel, telling that there was a prophet proficient in prophecy among the first generation gods, who had a prophecy home and lived at the bottom of the holy spring in the well..."


    When the old man said this, Su Li''s heart moved and suddenly thought of that when he was still in the Saha God day, there was also a prophet in the Saha God day, which existed in a well water outside the front fortress of the old Terran. He needed the well water to sense the prophet.


    The prophet is very strange. As long as the residents in the sky of SAHA God can use their precious things, they can get predictions from her. As for their real purpose, no one knows.


    Su Li had contact with the prophet when he became the master of the Saha God.


    The prophet claimed that his noumenon came from the other shore country of chaos overseas, but later he became the true God, went to the other shore country, and did not encounter the prophet. At that time, in his conjecture, the prophet might be an ordinary true God in the other shore country. He had despised it, and did not carefully look for the specific identity and whereabouts of the prophet.


    He still remembers that there was a prophet king in the Vientiane forest of the Ministry of heaven. He also guessed whether the prophet was the descendant of the prophet king of the Ministry of heaven. However, the prophet king died long ago. Su Li almost forgot about it. Until now, he heard the old man say that he created a prophet among the first generation of flood and famine gods, Moreover, it is still so coincidental that he also lives at the bottom of the holy spring in the well. He vaguely feels that this matter may not be so coincidental. Perhaps the prophet who appeared in the Saha God day was not as simple as he thought.


    The old man didn''t know that Su Li was thinking so much at the moment. He continued to tell his story.


    "The prophet predicted that the era of famine ruled by the God of famine would be replaced by the descendants of the gods, and their first generation of God of famine would be buried by their own descendants."


    "This prophecy made the first generation of gods feel frightened. To say that they could not kill their children by themselves, they created a new world at the bottom of the earth and named it hell to imprison their offspring."


    "Hell." When zuri read out the name, he thought that Xu was imprisoned, and the world in which Xu was once imprisoned was the underworld.


    "Many years have passed, and these second generation gods imprisoned in the underworld have grown up slowly. However, they do not know who their parents are or where they come from. They just think that the underworld is the whole world, and they do not know that there is a broader world outside the underworld."


    "Among the first generation of gods, there was finally a Mother God who missed her children imprisoned in the underworld and finally quietly went to the underworld, opened the door of the underworld and wanted to see her children. Until this time, these second-generation gods trapped in the underworld finally understood all the truth..."


    Su Li listened to the old man''s story quietly. He seemed to be listening to both myths and legends and a real story.


    "Later, the second generation of gods killed out of the underworld and set off a war against their father God... As predicted, they defeated their father God, personally ended the flood and famine era, and buried the first generation of gods. This second generation of gods is the ancient God handed down by later generations..."


    "These are all the contents of my creation, and the reality is indeed developing according to my creation. The first generation gods who destroyed human civilization and the earth in those years were buried by their own descendants of archaic gods, and I avenged mankind... Who can think that with a pen, I can decide the life and death of those gods, and even end the flood and open the archaic era Time... "


    When the old man said this, a smile of joy and sorrow appeared on his face. Su Li listened quietly, looked at the old man, and suddenly said, "maybe you are obsessed with the situation and preconceived that all this is based on your novels."


    The old man looked at Su Li and said, "what do you mean?"


    Su Li said, "if all this is really developing according to your novels and the reality is controlled by you, then why can''t you directly write these flood and famine gods and make yourself a supreme God?"


    "Since your creation has such great limitations, why do you think that everything that happens in reality is due to your novel? Don''t you think that it will happen even if you don''t write this novel?"

 Chapter 1103

    "I think a more reasonable explanation is that there is a certain power or existence in the dark. We will call this power or existence the unknown for the time being. I think maybe the unknown dominates all this. For example, the unknown has prepared a script in advance, so that everything that happens in reality is developing according to this script, and then the unknown affects you. Borrow your hand Write this script in advance... All the plots that are better than those written by the unknown will not happen, so you can''t directly write the death of the God of famine, and you can''t make yourself a supreme or even omnipotent existence. Only the plots in this script can happen. "


    Su Li''s guess made the old man''s face ugly. He always thought that his own novel was dominating all this. He couldn''t accept that there was another unknown behind the scenes. All this was controlled by the unknown. Even the novels he wrote were also one of the already prepared scripts of the unknown.


    "Of course, there is a second possibility. Just as you mentioned the prophet, I thought... Maybe all this happened not because the characters and plots in your novels actually appeared, but because you inadvertently acquired an ability to predict the future... Just you don''t even know you have the ability to predict the future, so you instinctively predict the future I wrote down the plot of the novel as if I had conceived it myself. "


    "But in the eyes of outsiders or yourself, it seems that the plots and characters in your novels actually appear in reality. If you have obtained the ability of prophecy, it also explains why some of the contents you write can not be turned into reality. For example, you are angry because the God of famine invaded the earth, so you want to write them to death immediately, because this is Your subjective will is not a prediction of the future, so it can not be realized. The same is true for you to write yourself omnipotent. These are only your subjective wishes, not predictions. "


    Su Li guessed the two possibilities, which made the old man fall into a short silence. It seemed that he was seriously thinking about the two possibilities, and then shook his head and said, "you are very smart. These two guesses have certain possibilities, but I am in it..."


    The old man paused slightly here. Obviously, he didn''t accept Su Li''s two views, but insisted on his own views. Su Li didn''t argue with him anymore and said: "the second generation of archaic God buried the flood and famine God of the early generation and created the archaic era..."


    Speaking of this, I thought of the remains of the four ancient strong men I once encountered in the magic acyl, so I continued: "I once encountered the remains of the four ancient strong men in the depths of the magic acyl, one of which is the Taigu ZuLong. It seems that they are also the characters created in your pen?"


    "Yes, ZuLong, shiniao, supreme and Emperor are the four ancient gods you met in the magic acyl. Among them, ZuLong came from my folklore, and the other three are my fictional and original characters. Of course, corresponding to the reality, they all appeared."


    The look on the old man''s face seemed to have insight into everything, including the identity of the remains of the four ancient strong men Su Li met in magic acyl.


    It was only at this time that Su Li understood the names of the four ancient strongmen.


    "Since the ancient god buried the primitive God, what about the ancient gods and demons? Did you create them in the novel?"


    The old man said slowly: "in my pen, the final outcome of the ancient god is to kill each other. Even if the God survived, he became weak and unable to fight again. Together with the ancient continent, he was swallowed up by magic acyl, and then the opening of the ancient times."


    "I once thought about deleting the ancient times in the novel, hoping to turn the world directly into a modern society and make the earth and mankind rise again. Unfortunately, it didn''t appear. I understood at that time, because the myths I collected at that time mentioned the ancient times and ancient gods and demons, so the ancient times is a barrier that can''t be bypassed. In reality, I must experience the ancient times And the rise and fall of ancient gods and demons, this timeline can continue. "


    Su Li said, "what''s the matter with the mechanical clan? They seem to have appeared in ancient times. The ancient kings I met once fought with the judges of the mechanical clan."


    "The mission of the mechanical family is to end the ancient times. If the ancient times do not end, how can the times progress to the modern society?"


    "I created a new civilized race. Although their bodies are very fragile, they have infinite wisdom. They were born in the depths of magic acyl, mastered some of the lost power of the first generation of famine gods and the second generation of ancient gods swallowed by magic acyl, and extracted a very special active metal. The energy contained in this metal can kill the most powerful ancient gods and demons. I am equal to It was with the help of the hands of some people who created the mechanical family, and gave this active metal to the mechanical family to destroy the ancient gods and Demons and end the ancient era. "


    "Only by ending the ancient times can we open the real modern era that belongs to us."


    When the old man said this, he raised his hands slightly, and there was some enthusiasm in his eyes. No matter what he became now, in his mind, he was a human being on the earth. It was his only obsession to reproduce the earth and revive the once human civilization.


    "Unfortunately, you failed." Su Li thought of those ancient kings who once said that they joined hands to fight against these sudden mechanical families. Although these mechanical families had class B judges comparable to the ancient kings, they finally defeated the mechanical family by relying on the advantage of quantity.


    The old man shook his head and said, "I have not failed. If I fail, how can I end the ancient times? How can modern times appear?"


    Su Li was stunned.


    Yes, he comes from modern society and is a human on earth.


    "So you succeeded? The earth and human beings have really reappeared. In that case, why did the mechanical race reappear again and destroy so many higher universes and races in the turbulence of time and space?"


    Su Li is confused. Since the old man''s obsession is to recreate the earth and human civilization, he should have realized his wish. How can the mechanical family appear again and want to destroy the turbulence of time and space.


    The old man put his hands back on the stone platform in front of him, and his eyes converged with slight excitement, restoring the previous calm again.


    "I didn''t fail, but I didn''t succeed. In my writing, there are human beings of different times, but no matter how I create, the human civilization in reality is not the one I need..."


    When Su Li heard this, he suddenly understood that the old man in front of him didn''t want to reproduce human civilization. All he needed was to revive the human beings that had been extinct by the original God of famine. However, although they are human civilizations, they may have similar appearance, similar civilization and inheritance, but, After all, it is no longer the human civilization of the generation that the old man once existed.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Su Li suddenly sympathized with him. In fact, the old man in front of him is no longer human. He thinks that human beings have only a hundred years of life. What a long time it is for the old man to go through the flood and famine, ancient times, ancient times and modern times, but he still lives in this stone house. It can''t be an ordinary human at all.


    "What about me? I used to be just an ordinary human, and the place where I lived was also called the earth. Just because I was drunk, I suddenly appeared in a flooded world and became a member of the old human race. Even now, I still can''t find the space-time where the earth once existed."


    "Are you the leader of all this?" Su Li looked at the old man in front of him and suddenly thought of another person. Then he said, "by the way, there is the first ancestor of the old Terran. Who is this first ancestor, and who is your character?"


    The old man said, "the first ancestor of the old Terran... This is a failed product..."


    When the old man talked about the first ancestor of the old Terran, his face suddenly twisted slightly and seemed to become very excited.


    Su Li looked at the old man''s slightly distorted face and narrowed his eyes slightly. Although he listened to the old man for so long, he still had many incomprehensible places and some unexplained contradictions.


    "The first ancestor of the old Terran is a failure. Why do you say so?"


    As soon as Su Li finished asking, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped it on the stone platform in front of him. His eyes widened, and there was a terrible fierce light in it. It was like changing a person. His face was slightly distorted and looked a little ferocious.


    "Su Li... Run away... ''it'' is coming out..."


    The old man''s voice suddenly became very hoarse, and his face was constantly changing, sometimes ferocious and sometimes anxious.


    Su Li was shocked. Looking at the changes of the old man in front of her, she immediately stood up.


    "Li Chuzu, I need to erase you, just like Su Chuzu"


    The old man''s voice suddenly became murderous. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he grabbed it at Su Li.


    Su Li had been prepared in advance. He felt something was wrong with the old man in front of him. He didn''t want to start, so he disappeared into the courtyard and appeared outside the courtyard.


    The old man strode to the edge of the yard, but his right hand just stretched out of the yard and disappeared out of thin air.


    It seemed that the old man was excited by this stimulation. It seemed that he suddenly woke up. The ferocious distortion on his face disappeared. He fell back, and the disappeared right hand appeared again.


    The energy around him fluctuated violently. Su Li realized that it was bad. As soon as he looked up, he saw two blue crystal figures in the darkness above, falling towards him.


    The speed of these two crystal figures is terrible, which makes Su Li dazzled.


    Su Li immediately realized that there was a class B judge.


    The combat power of this B-level judge is comparable to that of the ancient ancestor king, which is more powerful than that of today. With one enemy against one, with the combination of the super dimension of the second talent and the original power, it can barely erase a B-level judge, but his physical strength will also be exhausted. If one enemy against two, there will only be a chance of escape.


    These two B-level judges appeared, one with type B-8 on the chest armor and the other with type B-7.


    It means that they rank seventh and eighth among the top ten B-level judges, which is stronger than the two B-level judges Suli encountered before.


    The B-7 judge has a crystal weapon similar to a shoulder gun on his left and right shoulders, which can launch terrible Blue Crystal beams.


    The B-8 judge held a crystal saber in his right hand. At the moment, they came towards Suli at the same time. The left and right shoulder guns of the B-7 judge fired crystal lasers at the same time.


    Although Su Li hasn''t figured out all the reasons yet, at the same time, facing the two B-level judges, he didn''t dare to fight. He didn''t think about the field and made every effort to launch it. Like a blink, he fled to the distance. At the same time, he observed the old man who returned to the courtyard, but found that the old man had disappeared, disappeared out of thin air, or returned to the stone house.


    Su Li quickly moved to the distance to avoid the joint attack of the two judges. He didn''t want to see another huge judge appear at this time.


    The judge''s Breastplate has the words type B-6.


    The sixth of the top ten B-level judges appeared.


    The B-6 judge, with a huge crystal gun in his hands, blasted towards Suli.


    This time, Su Li could not dodge any more. He could only reluctantly use the five holy beast armor and the original power to gather his whole body to resist.


    With a "bang", the five holy beast armor was directly blasted away. Although half of the power was offset, Su Li had the original strength to protect his body and still suffered heavy damage. His body was directly interrupted, his upper body rolled and flew out, and his lower body exploded into a mass of meat mud.


    The power of this blow was terrible. Su Li was shocked. He looked at the flashing blue crystal light and shadow in the distance and understood that there was a judge approaching. Now he was seriously damaged. He could only use the super dimensional power of the second talent to combine with the original power to destroy the mindless field. While recovering the blasted lower body, he wanted to escape from here.


    Even Su Li can''t imagine what kind of special effect will be produced by destroying the mindless field with the mysterious force born by the combination of the super dimensional force and the original force. With his understanding of the mysterious force, he should be able to move out of the world where the magic acyl exists in an instant, return to the turbulence of time and space, and get rid of the three judges in front of him.


    At this time, a blue light appeared quietly. The blue light rose like a curtain of light, blocking the two judges on the 7th and 8th who rushed near. Immediately following the blue light, he wrapped Suli, who had suffered heavy losses, and fled to the distance.


    It was only a tenth of a second before and after that. When the judges wanted to catch up with and block, it was too late. The Qingguang and the severely injured Suli disappeared.


    Su Li did not expect that someone would suddenly rescue him at this time, and the strength of the person who rescued him was unfathomable. He could block the attack of the two judges and escape from the time and space of the magic acyl in an instant.


    Su Li''s power is recovering his lower body. Although he was rescued, he remains vigilant. If the situation is bad, he may explode that mysterious power at any time.

 Chapter 1104

    This mysterious force is his last card. It is a terrorist force that can erase the existence of ancient ancestors.


    He found that the chaos of time and space had dispersed again.


    The blue light converged in front of him, and out came a handsome man with a high crown in green clothes.


    Seeing the man in blue, Su Li was shocked. He couldn''t help but cry out: "ancient Qing emperor?"


    As like as two peas of ancient clothes, as like as two peas, he was in the same old mood as the ancient king of the Qing Dynasty. When he was saving ancient kings who were imprisoned by the ancient Qing emperor, the smell of the ancient king''s chains was just like the smell of the man in the Tsing Yi. Later, he was seen in the vortex of the turbulent flow over the ancient continent. But it should be one of the means left by the Qing emperor.


    Nine out of ten, the man as like as two peas in the two emperors of the king of King James, who could have such a strength, could be seen at the moment. He was able to have such a strong force. In addition, the face was just like the breath. In all likelihood, the man in front of the Tsing Yi was the true emperor of the ancient five emperors. B


    For Su Li''s reaction, the man in blue in front of him was not surprised, but showed a smile, nodded slightly and said, "yes, I''m the green emperor, Su Li, we finally met."


    Determined that the other party was the real ancient Qing emperor, Su Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath..


    In ancient times, also known as the era of gods and demons, the kings of ancient times have been called to dominate the world, but above the kings, there are five supreme powers who suppressed the whole era. These five supreme powers are the five emperors of ancient times.


    Each of the five emperors has left endless legends. The green emperor in front of him is one of the five beings in the legend. He thought that so many ancient kings were suppressed and imprisoned by him at one stroke. He thought that he had just easily blocked the two class B judges and moved himself to the turbulent flow of time and space. These means are all from heaven to earth, Although Su Li is full of confidence in his strength, he still feels a great pressure in the face of the real ancient emperor at the moment.


    Although shocked, Su Li saluted the other party and thanked the other party for their kindness.


    "Master, do you know my name?" Su Li felt a little stupid after asking. The other party was the Qing emperor who existed in ancient times.


    The green Emperor didn''t die. He saved the imprisoned ancient kings by himself. I''m afraid they are all under his eyes. I just don''t understand why he didn''t stop him personally, otherwise he can''t resist with his strength.


    The green emperor waved his hand and said, "of course, I know. I''ve been observing you, including saving those ancient kings."


    "So, did the elder want me to save them?" Su Li raised his head and thought about what the old man in the stone house said. He thought that the ancient times came from his novels. If this was true, the ancient green emperor in front of him was also a character in his works. Of course, Su Li had reservations about what the old man said and couldn''t confirm it 100%. Before, he didn''t fully believe what anyone said.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "yes, according to the prophecy of the prophet, you should be needed to save these ancient kings."


    "Prophet?" Suli''s heart was cold. The old man in the stone house said that in the flood and famine era, there was a prophet among the gods of the early generation, and there was also a prophet in the God Saha. Unexpectedly, the ancient Qing emperor also mentioned the prophet.


    Are these three prophets three different people, but they all use the name of the prophet at the same time, or are they actually the same person?


    The green emperor looked at Su Li with gentle eyes and a smile, Avenue: "Yes, only if you save them in person and they are about to die, can you get all their ancestral inheritance. Although these ancient kings have not arrived at the ancestral realm, what they lack is only the last chance and can not break through. When it comes to ancestral Taoism, it is no worse than our five emperors. If you can integrate the ancestral Taoism of all kings and the way of our five emperors , you can hope to surpass our five emperors. "


    "Suli, you are our last hope. Our whole ancient times exist because of you."


    When the green emperor said this, he suddenly bowed down and saluted Su Li deeply.


    Suli was shocked and looked at the green emperor in front of him saluting to himself. He was stunned. The ancient green emperor arrested so many ancient kings in ancient times and imprisoned them on that ancient continent. The real purpose was to wait until this era and let him save them? And then get their ancestral way?


    Now his ancestral path does have the ancestral path inherited by 19 Ancient Kings. Listening to the tone of the green emperor in front of him, it is obvious that the remaining five ancient emperors will inherit their ancestral path to him.


    "No, elder." Su Li dodged the salute of the Qing emperor and said, "what do you mean by saying I''m the last hope?" Thinking of the stone house old man I just saw, the flood, ancient and ancient times are all illusory. They are all the times created by him. His real purpose is to reproduce the earth and human civilization. But what seems to be the situation of the old man. When he mentioned the first ancestor of the old people, the old man suddenly burst out, as if he had two senses in his body.


    At the moment, the green emperor in front of him said he was the last hope. What does that mean.


    The green emperor stood up straight, looked solemn and said, "yes, you are our last hope and the Savior in the prophecy of the prophet. Without you, we can''t fight the mechanical family, and everything will end in the end."


    "The mechanical family..." Su Li thought that according to the old man in Shiwu, the mechanical family comes from the depths of magic acyl, and their strength comes from active metal. The essence of active metal is actually the first generation of flood and famine God and the second generation of archaic God, which is made by a race with highly developed civilization created by the old man in Shiwu.


    "Although the class B judges of this mechanical family are powerful, they are only comparable to the ancient kings. Can they still threaten you? Moreover, I heard those ancient kings say that although this mechanical family appeared in ancient times, they were defeated by them together. How can the elder be unable to fight against the mechanical family."


    The green emperor smiled bitterly and said, "these ancient kings only met some B-level judges at that time. Naturally, they didn''t know the real details of this mechanical family or their real horror."


    When the green emperor said this, he paused slightly, Cai Ji said: "this mechanical family comes from the turbulence of time and space and is not in the same dimension with our world. They enter here with magic acyl as the medium. Their ultimate goal is to destroy all non mechanical lives. Class B judges are comparable to ancient kings, but they are not the most powerful in the mechanical family. Above these class B judges, there are also terrible class a judges."


    Su Li was shocked when he heard this. He also thought whether there would be more terrible A-level judges than B-level judges.


    "Elder, do you know who the old man in the stone house is?" Su Li thought that since the green emperor could appear there and save himself, would he also know the existence of the old man in the stone house?


    The green emperor nodded and said, "of course, he is the emperor of the mechanical family. It''s just its split projection. Have you noticed that it looks like you? It''s to change your appearance and deceive you. It should know your identity and understand that you are our last hope for the mechanical family."


    Su Li was stunned. According to the green emperor in front of him, the real identity of the old man in the stone house was the emperor of the mechanical family? Doesn''t that mean everything he said to himself before is a lie?


    Seeing Su Li''s face showing a thoughtful look, the green emperor continued: "your appearance is not accidental, but a collection of the efforts of countless ancestors in the three times of flood and famine, ancient times and ancient times..."


    Su Li now doesn''t know whether the old man in the stone house is lying or the green emperor in front of him is lying, After a moment of silence, he said, "the old man in the stone house did tell me a lot. He used to be a human being. Later, the God of famine appeared, invaded the earth and destroyed mankind. His purpose is to revive the human civilization. But according to your predecessors, the real face of the old man in the stone house is the emperor of the mechanical family? Then he is not a human at all."


    The green emperor said, "if he was really a human being who appeared in the famine era, how could he live to the present? This mechanical emperor was so cunning that he could make up such a lie."


    The green emperor shook his head and smiled bitterly and said, "now even it has noticed you and even projected itself in front of you to tempt and deceive you. If the temptation and deception fail, I''m afraid it will really attack you. No accident, a more terrible disaster will appear soon. It''s time for me to tell you all the truth."


    Su Li''s face has calmed down. Now he won''t believe the old man in the stone house or the green emperor in front of him. He just nodded and said, "OK, I also want to know what''s going on."


    The green emperor pointed to his right hand, and a lawn suddenly appeared under the soles of their feet. Tables and chairs appeared on the lawn.


    Su Li now has the ability to create things in the void. Qing emperor is one of the five emperors in ancient times. It is not uncommon to have such ability.


    The green emperor went to the table and chair, opened a chair and motioned Su Li to sit down.


    Su Li sat down and only heard the Qing emperor say, "the origin of all this has to start before the famine era. The mechanical emperor said that there was nothing wrong. Before the famine era, human beings appeared. Of course, it was not him, and there was no human being at that time to live to the present."


    "Oh?" Su Li looked at the Qing emperor.


    "We call the humans that appeared before the flood and famine old humans."


    Su Li''s heart moved and thought of the old Terrans in the human world in the Saha God sky, but he didn''t interrupt, but just listened quietly.


    The green emperor continued: "the old man lived on a planet called the earth. The earth is in the solar system. Outside the solar system, there are various galaxies such as the Milky way. The old man called the vast and boundless space where these countless galaxies are located the universe..."


    Su Li frowned slightly. He had heard what the Qing emperor said when he was an ordinary human. Now it sounds that the old human he said is a little similar to the earth he once lived on.


    "The old human civilization on the earth is developing very rapidly. After thousands of years of development of human science and technology, a large number of robots have been manufactured and invested in all walks of life. In order to make robots better meet the needs of old humans, more and more advanced robots have been manufactured, and even set up self-awareness to better serve old humans, but it is also difficult Left a huge hidden danger. "


    When Su Li heard this, he understood what the Qing emperor was going to say next and said, "did these robots resist humans and a war broke out between the two sides?" When he was an ordinary human on earth, he had seen many similar film and television works and novels set like this, so it was not strange. He didn''t expect that the Qing emperor would tell him such a story.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "yes, the specific reasons are no longer important. In short, the battle between old humans and these robots finally broke out. Of course, fortunately, the final result is that humans won and these robots were destroyed."


    Su Li said: "now that mankind has won and these robots with self-consciousness have been destroyed, what happened to the later God of famine?"


    The green emperor smiled bitterly: "At that time, only humans unilaterally thought that they had won and destroyed all robots on earth, but no one thought that these robots had completed self evolution before they were about to fail. The consciousness of all robots were combined to form a unified consciousness. They realized that they were not the human opponent who created them now, so they would The consciousness of all these robots is parasitic in the body of one of them. Taking advantage of human unprepared, they fled the earth in advance. The combination of all consciousness is the prototype of the later mechanical emperor. The old man in the stone house you see is just its projection. "


    Su Li couldn''t help opening her eyes when she heard this.


    "This robot, which integrates the consciousness of all robots, fled the earth and entered the depths of the universe. No one knows what it has experienced in the universe. After all, at that time, although mankind had developed science and technology and could create robots with self-consciousness, there was still little understanding of the vast universe."


    "After the war with robots, human beings on earth have finally realized the harm of developing self-conscious robots. In addition, the war with robots has made human beings more aware of the vulnerability of human flesh. Later scientific and technological development focuses more on strengthening themselves with the help of now developed science and technology. In the next millennium, there have been Many super humans were born, and Lingyuan was developed at that time, which finally opened a new road of human evolution. "


    "Was Lingyuan created by old humans?" Suli was stunned.

 Chapter 1105

    It can be said that before he became a true God, he was able to evolve step by step with the help of the spirit source. However, he has always understood what the spirit source is as a special energy that can start the evolution of the human body, but he doesn''t know whether it was born naturally or created by characters.


    Until now, I knew that this Lingyuan would be created by the technology of old mankind.


    "Can you create a spiritual source and then start human evolution? This old human technology has reached such a level?"


    In Su Li''s current realm of true ancestors, although he can directly make a group of ordinary humans evolve into true gods, it is difficult to surpass the source of spirit if he wants to create a method that can open the national evolution. It can be said that the scientific and technological level of old humans has been achieved in some aspects, which is also difficult for true ancestors.


    Of course, this does not mean that the strength of the old mankind has surpassed the true ancestor. It can only be said that the two sides have different emphases.


    The green emperor nodded: "Yes, the old humans invented and created the spirit source. In order to better exercise and start human evolution, they also created various spirit source animals by using science and technology. These spirit source animals are divided into various levels according to their strength. Human beings can obtain the spirit source by killing these spirit source animals. In this way, it can ensure that human beings can obtain the spirit source evolution and constantly improve the spirit source In the battle of beasts, they can improve their strength and accelerate evolution. "


    Su Li fully understood that he had entered the flooded world and encountered all kinds of Lingyuan animals. After killing, he obtained Lingyuan and opened the road of evolution. It turned out to be the invention and creation of old humans.


    "Of course, the development of science and technology is not achieved overnight. From the first creation of Lingyuan, to the cultivation and birth of Lingyuan animals, and then to the final improvement of this evolutionary road, it has experienced the struggle and research of old humans from generation to generation. Finally, it took tens of thousands of years to complete the improvement. All kinds of Lingyuan animals suitable for the enhancement of human strength at all levels have been created one after another A number of strong human beings have emerged, including the establishment and division of all levels of human beings, such as killing Lingyuan beasts, obtaining Lingyuan, officially opening the road of evolution and becoming Lingyuan. After level 10, they can advance, and then the realm of breaking the environment, breaking the environment and becoming saints have been determined and improved in succession over the past 10000 years. "


    Su Li listened quietly to the story of the Qing emperor.


    "At this time, the old humans can get rid of the shackles of gravity and the solar system, complete the interstellar walk, have a long life, and began to explore the endless mysteries of the universe."


    Su Li knows that after hunting and killing the spirit source beast and obtaining the spirit source, human beings can evolve all the way and finally become saints and gods. Of course, the God here is only a kind of honorific title. Strictly speaking, it still belongs to the category of the spirit source. Only by finally breaking through the limit of the spirit source can we become the true God. If we want to achieve the true God, the rules of each higher universe are different, such as in the eternal universe, We need to rely on the divinity of Wanzai xiangsenluo, which can not be broken through simply by absorbing the spiritual source.


    "After that, the consciousness of those robots fled the earth together. After tens of thousands of years, did it make a comeback and become today''s mechanical family?"


    The green emperor''s face showed approval, Nodding: "Yes, just when the old humans thought they could explore and dominate the whole universe, the robots that escaped in those tens of thousands of years have created a mechanical race. No one knows what these robots have experienced in these tens of thousands of years. When they came out of the earth, they easily defeated the old humans and attacked the earth. Those who explored the universe The secret old human strongmen returned one after another. They still couldn''t defeat these mechanical races, but were chased and killed by them. Finally, they forced all the surviving old humans to abandon the earth and exile to the depths of the universe. "


    Su Li frowned and said, "the old humans used these tens of thousands of years to evolve themselves. This promotion has been amazing. I didn''t expect that the robot has made greater progress."


    The Qing emperor sighed: "Yes, the old humans didn''t know the reason. They didn''t know until later that the robot fled the earth, inadvertently broke into a place, got the final sublimation, and became the current mechanical emperor. Of course, this is later. Fortunately, although the mechanical family was powerful, it was much more powerful than the old humans, so they at least had the chance to escape."


    Su Li understood that the mechanical family should also be slowly improving and powerful, otherwise there was not even a true God among the old humans in those years. If the mechanical family had the existence of a judge, it only needed one, not to mention destroying mankind, even the whole universe would be easily destroyed.


    "It was a long chase and flight. It was no longer known how many humans died in this flight. Of course, the surviving old humans became stronger and stronger. Finally, the surviving humans fled the universe and broke into another unprecedented world."


    "In this world, it seems that heaven and earth are beginning to open, and everything is in the most primitive state. This is the world known as the wasteland in later generations. However, this world is full of aura, and can absorb energy with your breath. Like the blessed land in the cave, the last surviving humans who broke into this world rely on the aura of this world, broke through the original limit of aura, and finally gave birth to the first world Approve the true God. "


    Su Li suddenly understood and said, "are these first true gods what later generations call the first generation of flood and famine gods?"


    The green emperor said, "yes, this is the origin of the flood and famine era. The flood and famine God of the early generation is actually the survivors of the old mankind. Of course, it is also the most powerful elite of the old mankind."


    Su Li took a breath gently. If everything said by the green emperor is true, what the old man in the stone house or the mechanical emperor said is not completely false. At least the God of the flood and famine is the God of the first generation. The views of both sides are consistent. It seems that this point can be confirmed and should be true.


    Unconsciously, Su Li is more willing to accept the statement of the green emperor in front of him than the statement that the world of old man Shiwu''s novel is turned into reality. In his feeling, everything said by the green emperor is more authentic.


    "So this is the origin of the first generation of the God of famine..."


    Su Li has also heard myths and legends about the gods of the flood and famine era. In the legend, the gods of the flood and famine era can be said to be the first batch of gods born naturally and respected as the early gods. In the legend, each early generation is extremely powerful. Compared with the gods that appear in later generations, it can be said that these early gods can easily kill countless later gods.


    But according to what he heard now, I''m afraid the fact is just the opposite of the legend.


    These early gods are not powerful. They can only be regarded as primary true gods. They belong to the weakest level of the nine true gods. With Su Li''s current strength, they can kill a group of people.


    "I used to think that the older the existence, the stronger it is. Now I''m afraid that''s not the case. It makes sense to think about it. Things are constantly changing and developing. Future generations are equal to looking at the world on the shoulders of their predecessors. One generation will only be stronger than another. How can it be stronger and stronger?"


    Suli nodded secretly while meditating.


    "The desolate world outside the universe found by old humans can be said to be a holy land for cultivation. Thanks to this desolate world, the strength of these early gods is constantly improving, and their offspring are better and stronger from generation to generation. They spread branches and leaves in this world, and human beings not only did not decline, but became more and more powerful."


    "In later generations, they are no longer regarded as old humans, but as the primitive race."


    "Of course, these ancestors didn''t know what the essence of the famine world was because they were limited by strength and cognition. In fact... The so-called famine world is actually a corner of the five-dimensional world."


    "Five dimensional world?" Su Li frowned slightly and looked at the green emperor in front of him.


    The green emperor said in a deep voice: "yes, the five-dimensional world, the universe where the old human beings were located, is the four-dimensional space. In the end, the flood world that the old human beings inadvertently broke into when they fled is actually a corner of the five-dimensional space, including the turbulence of time and space where we are... It is also the five-dimensional space."


    Su Li did not speak, but digested the message.


    The Qing emperor continued: "Although the old humans have evolved into a more powerful primitive race, the mechanical race has not given up pursuing and killing. The mechanical race comes from humans, but the hatred towards humans has lasted for tens of thousands of years. Instead of being dispelled, it has become more and more profound. The old humans who have achieved the true God are also full of deep hatred towards the mechanical race and are sure that they can surpass the mechanical race After the race, they began a large-scale counterattack, vowing to recapture the earth, the hometown of the origin of old humans, and avenge countless dead old humans. "


    Su Li understands that the deep blood feud between human beings and the mechanical family can be said to be deeper and deeper. No one wants to let anyone go. When human beings evolve into the level of true God and have strong enough strength, they are bound to counter attack the universe and want to completely destroy these mechanical families.


    They are also unwilling to give these mechanical people time to continue to become stronger and threaten themselves in the future.


    "At that time, the mechanical family was indeed defeated by the Honghuang Protoss, and was beaten back to the earth by the Honghuang Protoss from the depths of the universe. The war lasted for many years. The mechanical family was completely defeated, almost all the mechanical family were destroyed, and the old mankind recaptured the earth. Finally, there was only one stone house left on the whole earth."


    Su Li looked slightly shocked and said, "stone house?"


    He thought of the story told by the old man in the stone house. In the story of the old man in the stone house, the God of the first generation invaded and attacked the earth, and finally destroyed all human beings on the earth. Only the stone house and the old man are left. Now, according to the Qing emperor, the two sides are even consistent in some ways.


    The only difference is that in the story of the old man in the stone house, the God of famine invaded and destroyed human beings on the earth, while in the story of the Qing emperor, the old human beings evolved into the God of famine, destroyed the mechanical family that occupied the earth and recaptured their own earth.


    The green Emperor didn''t know that Su Li was thinking so much at the moment. He just nodded and said, "yes, the stone house, which can be said to be the most critical link, is also the reason why the mechanical family can evolve so terrible today. The essence of the stone house... Is an existence beyond all dimensions we can recognize at present..."


    Su Li frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    The green emperor waved his hand and said: "I don''t know how to explain it to you in detail... I can only make a simple analogy. The earth born of old humans is in a four-dimensional universe, and outside this four-dimensional universe, such as the flood world born by the God of famine, or the turbulence of our space-time, is a five-dimensional space-time beyond the four-dimensional space-time... This is also the ultimate space-time we can recognize. The five-dimensional is the corresponding space-time Endless... According to this principle, there will be no space-time beyond the five dimensions, but the stone house does not belong to the scope of the five dimensions. "


    "If... I mean if, because we can''t describe the essence of the stone house in detail, we can only assume that there is a six-dimensional space-time turbulence that we can''t describe in addition to the infinite five-dimensional space-time turbulence, then you can understand the stone house as the product of six dimensions."


    Su Li smiled bitterly on his face when he heard this. Although he is the true ancestor of the high realm, he can''t fully sense the space-time turbulence, because the space-time turbulence is infinite space. If we regard the space-time turbulence as five-dimensional space-time, the five-dimensional represents the limit of space-time, which can be understood as all things that can be understood or not understood, It should all belong to this infinite five-dimensional space-time.


    As a result, a stone house beyond the infinite five-dimensional space-time described by the Qing emperor now appears, which makes Su Li unable to understand.


    Sort things out, Suli opening Road: "The five-dimensional space-time turbulence should include everything, which means that there can be no more space-time beyond the space-time turbulence, because even if there are any other space-time, it should also be part of the space-time turbulence. In this case, there is no space-time. How does this stone house come into being? Which space-time should the stone house exist? As long as the stone house exists in space-time, Shouldn''t it belong to infinite space-time turbulence? It should be the product of five-dimensional space-time. "


    "Yes, according to the understanding, it should be like this. That''s why I said that I can''t describe what the stone house should be. I can only assume that there is a six-dimensional that we don''t understand in addition to the five-dimensional that we understand. The stone house is classified as a product of six-dimensional that we don''t understand."


    Su Li could only nod his head when hearing what the green emperor said: "well, after that, the flood and famine gods have recaptured the earth and destroyed all the mechanical families. Now there is only the stone house left. Since the stone house is so incredible that we can''t understand and describe it, it''s just that the flood and famine gods in the realm of true gods, I''m afraid they can''t do anything about the stone house."


    The green emperor said, "why can''t we do anything about the stone house? What''s terrible is that there is a new mechanical family in the stone house. This time, the mechanical family comes from the flood and famine gods at that time and has the same combat power. It''s almost like copying the power of the flood and famine gods. The only difference is that they are robots, not real life."

 Chapter 1106

    "There should be such a thing." Suli was surprised that the stone house was so magical that it could copy the power of the gods in the wilderness?


    "Yes, the two sides have the same combat power, but the number of mechanical families emerging from the stone house seems endless."


    The green emperor smiled bitterly and said, "in the end, the flood and famine gods failed again."


    "At that time, the gods of the flood and famine understood that the stone house looked insignificant, but it had such a terrible ability to copy their power and create a more powerful mechanical family."


    "The final result of this war was the complete defeat of the gods of the famine and the pursuit and killing of the mechanical clan. The era of the famine ended, and even the world of the famine was destroyed in the battle between the gods of the famine and the mechanical clan. That was the final war of the era of the famine. We can''t describe its tragedy. Finally, only a few gods of the famine escaped alive, which was also the time Only then did they understand that this desolate world actually belongs to a corner of the real five-dimensional space-time, a springboard and medium to jump out of the four-dimensional universe and into the five-dimensional space-time. "


    "After the destruction of the boundless world, it was replaced by darkness. This darkness is the origin of the magic acyl. Of course, the magic acyl at that time was not as terrible as it is now. This is the great destruction that opened Pandora''s magic box. Of course, this is the later words. Let''s not mention it now."


    "Among those who survived by chance, there are four of the most powerful gods, who are already the strength of the ninth order true gods. They fled into the darkness with the last batch of gods, but the mechanical family was rejected and resisted by the prototype of the magic acyl for some reason. It can be said that with the help of the magic acyl, they can finally get rid of the mechanical family and escape."


    "These famine gods shuttled through the darkness, and finally passed through the magic acyl which was still in its embryonic state, and found a new world. This world is broader and majestic than the previous famine world and has a stronger aura. This world is the later archaic world, and the four headed famine gods, that is, the four archaic kings respected by later generations, opened a greater archaic world In ancient times, these four were ZuLong, shiniao, supreme and Emperor. "


    When Su Li heard the name, his heart was slightly shocked. Through the old man in the stone house, he already knew that the four ancient strong men he met in the depths of magic acyl were ZuLong, shiniao, supreme and Emperor. Now he realized that these four were the strongest ancient four kings in ancient times and the last four flood and famine gods who survived the destruction of the flood and famine era.


    "With the help of the ancient world, the four great gods, ZuLong and shiniao, successfully broke through the limit of true gods and were promoted to true ancestors. Then they led other great gods to create new civilizations and continue the fire of civilization. This period was called the ancient times by later generations, and they were collectively referred to as the ancient gods."


    "And then it happened again. The mechanical family finally thought of a way to cross the magic acyl, and the magic acyl changed more and more terrible, and began to erode and assimilate other time and space."


    "ZuLong, shiniao, Supreme Master and Emperor Zun finally reached the realm of ancestral king. They were the four most powerful ancient gods in the ancient times. At that time, the most powerful ancient gods basically reached the realm of true ancestor, and the mechanical family is not inferior. What you are familiar with now is comparable to the mechanical bat of the true ancestor in the extreme, the robot hunter with the combat power of the ancestor, and the first generation of judges They all appeared in the ancient times. "


    Su Li said curiously, "the first generation of judges?"


    "Yes, the first generation of judges born in the stone house was the most powerful existence of the mechanical family at that time. They just appeared at the beginning. There were simple numbers such as 1, 2 and 3 on their chest armor according to the order of birth. There were no other symbols. They had the combat power comparable to their ancestors. In later generations, this first generation of judges was also known as class C judges."


    Su Li nodded slightly and understood that the original C-level judge with combat power equivalent to the ancestor Saint appeared for the first time in the ancient times.


    "In terms of quantity, the ancestors of the ancient gods are not as many as these judges, but the four kings of the ancient times are the existence of the ancestors. Originally, these mechanical families are not the opponents of the ancient gods, but what happened in the flood and famine era is repeated again. The stone house can copy the power of the four kings of the ancient times. Soon, a second generation of more powerful judges was born, and the second generation of judges will be born He is now a class B judge and has the combat power comparable to the ancestral king. "


    When Su Li heard this, he understood that the events of the flood and famine era were repeated. These archaic gods must be the second generation judges who were defeated by the mechanical family. After all, among the archaic gods, only the four who reached the realm of ancestral King were ZuLong, shiniao, supreme and Emperor. However, the stone house can continue to reproduce more judges.


    When the green emperor said this, he paused slightly and then continued: "I think you should have guessed the result. Only this stone house exists, no matter whether it is the God of famine or the ancient god. No matter how powerful it is, it is not the opponent of the mechanical family. This stone house can copy each other''s combat power infinitely, and there is no quantitative limit..."


    Su Li said, "is the final result of this war the same as that of the famine era? After that, the remaining ancient kings opened the ancient era?"


    The green emperor shook his head and said, "it''s not exactly the same. The four ancient kings were ready before they knew that the ancient gods were going to fail. They first sent away a group of potential descendants of the ancient gods and left kindling. Then the four ancient kings joined hands with the ancient gods to detonate the ancient heart."


    "Ancient heart?"


    Qingdi Road: "This ancient heart is the world core of this ancient world. It contains endless power. It can be said that it is also the source of maintaining this five-dimensional space-time. The ancient gods understand that this is the only hope to destroy the stone house, that is to lead the stone house close to the ancient heart, and then detonate the ancient heart. At the cost of the lives of the four ancient kings and the ancient gods, detonate the ancient heart and hope If we can destroy this terrible stone house, as long as we can destroy the stone house, the mechanical family will not be afraid. Otherwise, no matter how many times our mankind has lasted, we will not be the opponent of this mechanical family. "


    Su Li nodded slightly. According to the Qing emperor, the stone house can copy the power of the other party, so even if mankind develops well and gives birth to the most powerful person, the stone house can copy the power of the most powerful person, give birth to a more powerful judge, and then rely on the advantage of quantity to defeat the other party.


    "In the end, among the ancient gods, except for the younger generation sent away in advance, they almost died, and the ancient heart exploded and smashed and broke into seventeen pieces. The mechanical family that invaded the ancient world basically collapsed and disappeared, and the stone house also disappeared at that time."


    "The seventeen fragments of the ancient heart, seven of which were larger, later evolved into the seven treasures of ancient times, and the remaining ten fragments were the ten artifacts of ancient times."


    When Su Li heard this, he gently breathed out a sigh and thought of the Taigu Tianyin, the five holy beast armor and the Dragon Emperor sword he had mastered. Unexpectedly, the true faces of these three gods were all fragments of the heart of Taigu.


    Today is the first time Su Li has heard about the true origin of the seven ancient treasures and the ten artifacts.


    The Qing emperor continued: "then came the rise of the ancient times. The descendants of a group of ancient gods who were sent away in advance found an ancient continent suitable for survival and continued civilization again. Moreover, they became stronger and more prosperous than their predecessors. This era is called the ancient times."


    Su Li understood that in the ancient times, only the four kings who reached the level of ancestral King were ZuLong, shiniao, supreme and Emperor Zun. In the ancient times, there were a group of ancient kings who reached the level of ancestral king. Moreover, there were five ancient emperors who surpassed the ancestral king and reached a more powerful realm of ancestral emperor. It can be said that Honghuang, Taigu and ancient times were more powerful than one era.


    "The ancient heart exploded and disintegrated. Why did the four ancient kings appear in the magic acyl? Did the destroyed ancient world be swallowed up by the magic acyl?" Su Li thought that he met the remains of the four kings of ancient times in the depths of magic acyl.


    Qingdi Road: "Yes, after the big bang, the whole archaic world has disappeared, leaving only an endless darkness. After so long changes, magic acyl has become more and more terrible. It has swallowed more and more five-dimensional space-time, not only turning itself into five-dimensional space-time, but also has a hidden trend of evolution towards the stone house. As I said before, the emergence of magic acyl is like With the opening of Pandora''s magic box, the erosion space of magic acyl has become an irreversible change. The final result is that it is very likely that all the endless time and space of existence will be transformed into magic acyl. In the future of our human beings, all lives need to plan to live in magic acyl and become a part of magic acyl in the future. "


    When Su Li heard this, his heart was filled with awe.


    "This magic acyl is so terrible..."


    After Su Li became the true ancestor, he gradually didn''t pay much attention to the magic acyl, but now he understands that the magic acyl is far more powerful than he thought. The four ancient kings experienced the explosion of the ancient heart. Somehow, they didn''t completely disappear. There are bones and a remnant of soul consciousness, and they have spent hundreds of millions of years in the magic acyl, Finally, he entered the magic acyl, met the soul consciousness of the four ancient kings, and obtained their residual power.


    I can go to this step today. With the cultivation of high realm Zhenzu as the realm, I have unlimited combat power close to the ancient king. It can be said that the four ancient kings have made great contributions.


    "What happened in the ancient times is similar to that in the previous two times, and the ancient god left a memory of the origin and experience of all this, so that our descendants can know all this and understand our deep blood feud with the mechanical family. Moreover, as long as the stone house does not die out, the more terrible mechanical family will come one day."


    "When the stone house appears, it is the beginning of an era that will be destroyed."


    When the Qing emperor said this, Su Li finally understood why those ancient kings were so shocked to see the stone houses in their ancient city. It turned out that this was the real reason.


    "After that, the history repeats itself and the stone house reappears. Although the five emperors are lucky enough to surpass the sages, break through the limit of the ancestral king and reach a higher realm of the ancestral emperor, with the ability of the stone house, we can completely copy the combat power of the five emperors and give birth to a more powerful third-generation judge. It is vain not to destroy the stone house, no matter how hard we try."


    The green emperor shook his head when he said this.


    Su Li listened quietly. When the green emperor said this all the way, he finally wanted to talk about the real key.


    After all, it doesn''t have much to do with the flood and famine, the ancient times, or even the ancient times. What really matters is the current era.


    "As for how to destroy the stone house, countless sages and predecessors have been thinking about this problem for several times. The four ancient kings have an idea that there is a suspected mechanical emperor in the stone house. There is also a view that the stone house may have been integrated with the mechanical emperor. This stone house is the mechanical emperor, and the mechanical emperor was born when the old mankind was born In this period, the conscious forces of all robots are combined into one, which leads to the emergence of the mechanical emperor. Then, if we want to destroy the stone house or the mechanical emperor, can we use a similar method? "


    When Su Li heard this, his heart moved faintly and said, "is that why... You said to concentrate the ancestral ways of ancient kings into my body?"


    The Qing emperor praised: "You''re right. This plan comes from the four kings of ancient times. After many confirmations, our five emperors also believe that this may be the only way, that is to integrate the strength of our five emperors and create the existence that can resist the stone house... Of course, this needs experiments. In this process, we have made various attempts and arranged various backhands, and in these experiments, we So far, the one who is most likely to succeed is also the most outstanding one. You should also have heard that this one created the old Terran according to the old humans before the flood and famine era, and is regarded by later generations as the first ancestor of the old Terran. Of course, when he grows up, it will be after the demise of ancient times. "


    Suli opened his eyes wide. The first ancestor of the old human race was the most outstanding of the countless people jointly tested and created by the ancient five emperors?


    "In order to prevent the stone house from replicating the power of our five emperors, we personally destroyed the ancient continent found by the mechanical family. According to the prophecy of the prophet, I imprisoned those ancient kings. According to the prophecy of the prophet, it is a matter of the next era to completely destroy the stone house. In this era, two saviors will be born. The prediction of the first Savior is very vague and can only be used It is predicted that he will enter the stone house, but the result is uncertain. "


    "Another Savior, according to the prophecy, will receive the inheritance of the four ancient kings, rescue the imprisoned ancient kings, and then obtain the ancestral path of the ancient kings. Finally, he will receive the inheritance of our five emperors, integrate the ancestral path of the emperors, and completely end this war that spans several generations."


    Su Li listened quietly. Now he understood that the Savior mentioned by the Qing emperor was himself.

 Chapter 1107

    "Of course, according to the prediction of the prophet, there is uncertainty in the future. This variable is the first Savior who entered the stone house. Now we can be sure that he is the first ancestor of the old Terran. As I said before, he is the best of the many backhands we have arranged in addition to you. He even surpassed our ancient five emperors In our three eras, ancient times and ancient times, what the gods could not do, like prophecy, he broke into the stone house. "


    "If the first ancestor of the old Terran destroyed the stone house and ended this war spanning several times, then he will be the real Savior, and you will not appear, let alone become the second Savior."


    "Unfortunately, the first ancestor of the old Terran failed."


    When Su Li heard this, he was shocked and suddenly thought of seeing the old man in the stone house before. When he mentioned the first ancestor of the old Terran, the old man in the stone house suddenly reacted violently and his face became very ferocious. It seemed that there were two beings in his body, one good and one evil, who were fighting fiercely.


    Can it be said that the first ancestor of the old Terran did not fail completely in that year, and this first ancestor still exists, and may even exist in the body of the old man in the stone house?


    If so, what is the origin of the light and shadow of the stone house in the ancient city of wunian?


    Belong to the mechanical emperor, or belong to the first ancestor of the old Terran?


    "It doesn''t make sense. If the first ancestor of the old Terran really entered the body of the old man in the stone house, who had talked to me so much before? It can''t be the first ancestor of the old Terran. If he didn''t deceive me, why did he become so terrible and ferocious..."


    Su Li couldn''t guess. When the green emperor said this, he breathed out a long sigh, Avenue: "Su Li, the cause and effect have told you. Now you can be sure that you are the second savior in the prophecy of the prophet. The first ancestor of the old Terran has failed. You are our last hope. Now the magic acyl is constantly swallowing all cosmic time and space. We have no time. If we can''t completely destroy the stone house and end all this, it will be the hope of all our creatures The last era. "


    "So, I can appear in the flooded world, and all this is dominated by you?"


    The green emperor nodded: "Yes or no, we have arranged all kinds of backhands and possibilities. After the first ancestor of the old human race, we have experienced many generations, but we don''t know who is the real Savior, or we can''t interfere. With the power of our five emperors, we can easily cultivate a descendant of the ancestral king, but that''s all. We want to reach the ancestral emperor or even surpass him The more we are, it is impossible, and it is not something we can cultivate. "


    When Su Li heard this, he understood that no matter how powerful the ancient five emperors were, they could not artificially create or cultivate a predicted Savior..


    After a slight pause, Su Li looked at the green emperor and said, "what should I do?"


    The green emperor stood up and said, "you should have obtained the ancestral Tao of ancient kings and the inheritance of the four ancient kings in magic acyl. What you lack now is the Tao of our five emperors. You need to gather the Tao of all our emperors, and then gather the seven ancient treasures and ten artifacts, so you can have hope to fight against the stone house."


    When the green emperor said this, with a wave of his right hand, blue light curtains rose around him, overlapping again and again. Soon, this place will become a time and space.


    "Su Li, now I will pass on my ancestral way to you."


    Su Li nodded and sat down cross legged. The green emperor grabbed out with both hands. Chains appeared in this time and space. Each chain represents a time and space order. This is the order chain held by the green emperor, and his Tao is order.


    Su Li basically believes in what the Qing emperor said. In his current ancestral realm, the Qing emperor is far more powerful than him. If you want to attack him, you don''t need to spend so much time to deceive him. What the old man Shiwu said seems true or false. Su Li doesn''t believe it very much. At least, the old man Shiwu can''t justify himself, That''s why the mechanical race entered the turbulence of time and space and destroyed all the higher universes indiscriminately. I don''t know how many creatures and civilizations and races have been destroyed over the years. From this point alone, Suli stood on the opposite side of the mechanical race.


    With the young dictionary hand, the order God chain of Tao broke into his body, and Su Li''s mindless field expanded. When the order God chain of Tao entered his body, it became a spell of Tao, which was absorbed by him and understood the Tao.


    The way of order of the Qing emperor is far more complex, profound and powerful than the ancestral way of ancient kings.


    Su Li was originally the late state of the true ancestor of Gaojing. With the order of this road entering the body, he immediately broke through and entered the peak state of the true ancestor of Gaojing.


    The green emperor slowly sat down cross legged in front of him, waving his hands constantly, and there were flying chains of order in all directions.


    Su Li was in it, unable to perceive the passage of time. With the help of the strength of the mindless field, he greedily absorbed everything given to him by the Qing emperor, and the energy in his body surged and expanded. Accordingly, the ancestral ways of the 19 Ancient Kings in his ancestral ways became active.


    Not only that, Su Lide promoted the green emperor and began to slowly understand the Tao contained in the original gods and demons, the original ZuLong and the original birds. In those years, he met the remains of the four kings of ancient times in the magic acyl, and got their help to successfully escape the magic acyl. With their remains, he got some of their strength.


    However, at that time, Su Li did not know that the ancestral path of the four kings of ancient times was branded in the remains, but slowly combined their strength with the original strength and slowly condensed into three original images, of which the original images belonging to the emperor have not been successfully manifested until now.


    Now that the Qing emperor has to tell everything, zuri can fully understand. Now he begins to try to understand the ancestral way of the four ancient kings with the help of the three original images and the power of the emperor integrated in his body.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Su Li was shocked and broke through. He successfully transformed from the original peak state of Gaojing Zhenzu to the extreme state level.


    Su Li''s first reaction to this breakthrough was to feel that his life expectancy had increased again. The true ancestor of the extreme state had reached the terrible age of 98330000.


    It is conceivable that the ancestor who broke through the extreme situation will surely live for hundreds of millions of years.


    Although this Shouyuan looks amazing, Su Li also knows that compared with the birth and death of the universe, the long live of more than 980 is nothing.


    In addition to Shouyuan''s growth, his first gifted caregiver was inspired again and gained the power of care.


    Su Li chose his right leg this time. This caring force entered his right leg, stimulated the original force in the original particles in his right leg, and made the original force he mastered a lot stronger again.


    Now all over his body, except his left leg, the original force in the original particles in all places has been successfully stimulated, and the original force he has mastered has been promoted to the level of terror.


    Feeling all kinds of changes in his body, especially the way of order taught by the Qing emperor, Su Li also began to slowly condense the chain of order God.


    Feeling the change of power in his body, now if he meets the judge of level B again, he is fully confident to fight with him even if he no longer relies on the mysterious power.


    The green emperor slowly withdrew his hands, and the order chain around him was disappearing.


    "My ancestral way has been fully taught to you. Next, I will take you to find the other four emperors. At the same time, I want to collect the seven treasures of ancient times and the ten artifacts of ancient times."


    Su Li knows the location of the ancient ten artifact. In addition to two of his own, the remaining eight are on Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun, Taichu, Yuntang, Ding''s sister and brother, and ge''an.


    As for the Taigu seven treasures, he has only one Taigu sky seal, and he doesn''t know the other six.


    Originally, he didn''t care about the remaining eight artifacts. He thought that with his own strength, he didn''t need to rely on the power of these artifacts. It was enough to have two artifacts in hand, but now he realized that the essence of the seven treasures and ten artifacts of ancient times came from the heart of ancient times.


    The integration of these 17 treasures is a complete ancient heart.


    Su Li sensed his ancestral way, which was originally branded with 19 ways of inheritance belonging to the ancient kings, but now there is another one, which belongs to the mark of the Qing emperor. Although he has obtained the power of the four ancient kings, it still takes time to fully inherit the ancestral way of the four ancient kings.


    With the green emperor standing up together, the green emperor waved, the green light curtain around him was converging and disappearing, and the turbulent space-time turbulence appeared around him again.


    "These days, the mechanical family reappeared, invaded the turbulent flow of time and space on a large scale, and began crazy destruction."


    The green emperor showed a trace of worry on his face and said, "class B judges have also appeared one after another. The whole time and space is turbulent and no one can stop them. Although I can kill them, I can''t do it casually. As soon as I appear, I will inevitably attract more powerful class a judges."


    Su Li said: "so, in ancient times, the stone house has copied the power of your five emperors and created a more powerful class a judge?"


    The green emperor nodded.


    Su Li said, "yes, speaking of the stone house, why is there a mysterious stone house in my stone city? There is still a light and shadow hidden in the stone house, which has incredible power. Do you know what''s going on with the stone house and the light and shadow?"


    The green emperor raised his head slightly, Avenue: "These should be the means of the mechanical emperor. Of course, there is another possibility. Although the first ancestor of the old Terran failed to destroy the stone house, our five emperors have always speculated that although the first ancestor failed, it is suspected that it has not completely disappeared. Maybe in some place we don''t know, in the stone house, the first ancestor and the mechanical emperor are in a way beyond ordinary people''s imagination The way is fighting. "


    Su Li said: "elder means that this stone house will appear in my mindless realm, which is related to the first ancestor of the old Terran? The mysterious light and shadow may be the first ancestor?"


    The green emperor said, "yes, of course, these are just our guesses. No one knows what it is until the last moment. Although we are in the territory of the ancestral emperor, we can''t know everything, especially the stone house, which is beyond the East and west of the five-dimensional space-time, and we can''t guess with common sense."


    Su Li gave a sound and thought deeply.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find the remaining six ancient treasures and recycle the eight ancient artifacts."


    The green emperor looked at Su Li as he spoke, showing a trace of fatigue on his face. These days, he inherited his ancestral way and helped Su Li break through and promote to a stronger extreme state true ancestor. The loss of effort is unimaginable. Even in his ancestral state, he still felt exhausted.


    After hearing this, Su Li understood that the green emperor knew everything and knew that the other eight ancient artifacts were in the hands of Xu Xuehui and others. Now he decided to take Su Li back the eight artifacts and find the remaining six ancient treasures.


    The green emperor said that, shaking his body, he began to go in the direction of the eternal universe. Su Li didn''t speak, but followed him silently.


    How terrible their speed was. With a wave of the green emperor''s right hand, a space-time black hole appeared in front of him. He shuttled through the black hole with Su Li. When they reappeared, the eternal universe was not far from them.


    They made a space-time shuttle, jumped directly to the edge of the eternal universe, and then sensed the distant depth of the turbulent flow of space-time. A dark area of mechanical bats appeared, approaching the eternal universe.


    Mechanical family, make a comeback.


    On the edge of the eternal universe, groups of true ancestors gathered here, especially those who have been inherited by ancient kings. These days, their strength has further increased and become more and more powerful.


    Su Li sensed the ancient kings left in the eternal universe and found that two more kings fell, one is the mother of water and the other is the mysterious ghost king.


    There are only twelve living ancient kings left.


    The green emperor converged his figure and disappeared here. At the same moment, the voice of the green emperor rang out in Su Li''s mind: "in the depths of those mechanical bats, there are several B-level judges. You can take them to try your current strength. As long as you kill these first B-level judges, you can disintegrate these mechanical armies."


    The green emperor is the territory of the ancestral emperor, so it is difficult to fight, so as to avoid the emergence of more powerful class a judges in the stone house than the ancestral emperor. Although Su Li has strong combat power, he is only the true ancestor of the extreme territory and can not reach the level of the ancestral emperor. It is most appropriate for him to deal with these class B judges.


    Su Li responded and immediately disappeared in the same place. When he reappeared, he had gone deep into the distant groups of mechanical bats, but his goal was not these mechanical bats, but the class B judge who appeared in the distance.


    "If the old man in the stone house is really like what he said, he is the original human on earth and only wants to restore the former human civilization, how can he create such a terrible robot, destroy all higher cosmic creatures regardless of good or evil? Only from this point can we be sure that what the green emperor said is true. The real face of the old man in the stone house is the mechanical emperor, but... Why is he To deceive me? Is it because he knows what kind of savior I am? "

 Chapter 1108

    Su Li was approaching the distant class B judge, thinking about the last thing he couldn''t figure out.


    Everything the Qing emperor said sounds like no loopholes and reasonable, but the only thing that Suli can''t understand is that the old man Shiwu pretends to be his own aging appearance and tells such a big lie to himself. What''s the significance?


    Does the mechanical emperor also know the prophecy and know that he is the so-called savior?


    If so, it should try to kill itself. Now he still remembers what he said to himself like his wrinkled face after old age.


    "All ancient times are empty. Magic acyl is not the enemy, but the ancestor."


    In retrospect, the ancestor mentioned in it actually refers to the true ancestor from the depths of magic acyl. There is only one ancestor he has contacted, that is, the Xu surname. Now Xu Xuehui has fully inherited the inheritance of the Xu surname. It is already the cultivation of the true ancestor of the extreme state. In terms of combat power, it is almost comparable to the ancestor saint, but for the current Suli, all this is nothing.


    "There are still many things that can''t be explained clearly. Why did the old man deliberately mention his ancestor? This time, the old man in Shiwu didn''t seem to have time to mention his ancestor, but something happened because of the first ancestor of the old people I mentioned."


    Su Li was meditating. Although he recognized what Qing Di said more than the old man in the stone house, recognition did not mean that he absolutely believed in Qing di. He had his own plan. Before he fully confirmed that what Qing Di said was the truth, he only half believed in Qing Di with reservations.


    With an idea, he quickly rushed out of the swarm of mechanical bats and saw a class B judge in front of him..


    "No matter who the green emperor and the old man in the stone house are true or false, it is a fact that the mechanical family wants to destroy countless higher cosmic creatures. For this reason, the mechanical family is our great enemy of life and death."


    Suli''s eyes lit up and stared at the judge who appeared in the distance. He was no stranger to the judge.


    The judge''s chest armor is engraved with the words of type B-8, and he holds a huge crystal saber in his right hand. It is the eighth existence in the class B judge. He has fought with the type B-8 judge, as well as the types B-7 and B-6 judges in the depths of magic acyl before.


    The B-8 judge also noticed Su Li coming from the shooting. A pair of pupils emitted blue light. He held the crystal saber in his hand with both hands and issued a low roar. Suddenly, a knife was cut face-to-face.


    With this knife, the energy of this void seems to be suddenly drained and turned into a vacuum, which is twisting and squeezing to destroy all existence inside.


    The combat power of the B-8 judge is already comparable to that of the real ancient king. How powerful is it? Before Su Li, he was still in the state of high realm and true ancestor. If you don''t count the mysterious power formed by using the second talent super dimensional power combined with the original power, he is not the opponent of the B-8 judge.


    However, with the help of the Qing emperor, he has been successfully promoted to the true ancestor of the extreme state. His original strength has been greatly improved. There are a full number of 20 kings in his ancestral Taoism. With the ancestral Taoism of the Qing emperor, his strength has reached an unimaginable level.


    When the mindless domain opened, it formed a membrane around it, a stable and twisted vacuum. As soon as the right hand stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared and clanked. Suddenly, it was convenient to choose the real crystal sword among the thousands of crystal swords.


    The Dragon Emperor sword collided with the crystal sabre, and the earth shaking noise broke out. Due to zuri''s reading, the way of the sword ancestor was launched, and countless Dragon Emperor swords frantically chopped at the B-8 judge.


    The sound of "clank clank clank" can be heard all the time. When each Dragon Emperor sword is cut, the B-8 judge will be crushed under the action of terrorist forces. In the blink of an eye, at least thousands of Dragon Emperor swords have been crushed, but the B-8 judge suffered thousands of attacks at this moment, unable to fight back and can only bear it passively. There are faint cracks in the crystal armor on the body surface.


    The B-type judge roared in his mouth and wanted to fight back. Suddenly, chains appeared in all directions. This is his order God chain inherited from the Qing emperor, which contains incomparable original power, making this order God chain more powerful.


    The God chain came out and made a crack. In an instant, it locked the limbs of the B-8 judge and yanked it straight.


    Su Li held the Dragon Emperor sword in his hands and cut it off in the air.


    The B-8 judge''s limbs were locked by the chain of order, and he couldn''t break free for a moment. He was hit on the top of his head by the sword. The crystal helmet on his head finally couldn''t bear it and broke straight away.


    The crystal helmet is broken. The B-8 judge seems to feel fear, and his eyes shoot a look of panic. Unlike those C-level judges before, it already has some emotions and knows fear.


    Su Li broke each other''s Crystal Helmet with a sword, followed by the second sword and the third sword.


    One sword after another was connected to the forehead of the type B-8 judge. The chain of order kept its limbs locked so that it could not struggle. Soon, the head of the type B-8 judge was split by the Dragon Emperor''s sword.


    The head was destroyed, and the body of the B-8 judge sounded a Zizi sound and a huge spark. The limbs that had been struggling desperately softened and lost their strength.


    This powerful B-8 judge comparable to the combat power of ancient kings was destroyed by him.


    It was so easy to destroy a class B judge. After Su Li succeeded, he was slightly stunned. At this moment, he realized that his strength would only double this promotion?


    His current combat power is not only comparable to ancient kings, but also much stronger than ordinary ancient kings.


    With confidence in his heart, Su Li flashed and rushed to the distance again.


    This time, there are three B-level judges in the mechanical army. In addition to the B-8 judges just destroyed by him, there are also B-7 judges and B-6 judges.


    The two judges are still far away and are coming here. There is still some distance between the two sides.


    Su Li broke the head of the B-8 judge with several swords, which was also seen by the two judges who were still far away. They also felt shocked. However, they did not escape, but immediately united together and rushed towards Su Li.


    They have the confidence to unite and kill Suli.


    After all, they rank sixth and seventh among class B judges. In terms of combat power, they are more powerful than the B-8 judges just destroyed by Suli.


    The B-6 judge held a crystal gun in his hands and locked Suli from a very long distance. The crystal gun in his hand fired a crystal shell and came towards Suli like lightning.


    The B-7 judge has two shoulder guns and is now speeding towards zuri.


    On the surface of Su Li''s body, the five holy beast armor appeared one by one, covering his whole body. His combat power was improved again. One enemy was two. Although Su Li felt the pressure, he was not afraid at all.


    The mindless realm will take the lead and meet the fired crystal shell with invisible power.


    With an earth shaking explosion, Su Li detonated the fired crystal shell by using the mindless field. His figure accelerated sharply and rushed towards the B-6 judge.


    The B-7 judge on the other side gave a low roar, and the two shoulder guns fired together, emitting two blue crystal lights, like two lasers, towards Suli.


    Judge No. 6 and judge No. 7 both belong to long-range attack. Their attack means are just the opposite to judge No. 8''s melee. Su Li cooperates with the speed increase of the five holy beast armor. His moving speed has surpassed the two judges. His figure flickers continuously. Two lasers emitted by judge B-7 keep changing directions, But I can''t catch up with him.


    Finally, he moved to the B-7 judge and the Dragon Emperor sword of his right hand went straight into the air.


    The way of the ancestor of the sword was launched, and the Dragon Emperor''s sword was transformed into countless swords, including the way of fanlei, the way of the ancestor of water and the way of the ancestor of fire. The sword with one handle emitted blue lightning and contained two kinds of energy of water and fire, which drowned the B-7 judge in the blink of an eye.


    The B-6 judge on the other side looked shocked.


    It didn''t expect Suli to be so powerful.


    Su Li then launched the way of Luocha, the way of medicine fork and the way of mysterious ghost. Luocha ghost, medicine fork ghost and ancient mysterious ghost came one after another. The B-6 judge reluctantly avoided the attack of Luocha ghost and medicine fork ghost. Suddenly, he tightened his body and was bitten by the mysterious ghost behind him.


    Although the mysterious ghost''s tusks could not directly bite it, the two rows of tusks also deeply clamped the B-6 judge, so that it could not break free in an instant.


    With the opportunity of this moment, the B-6 judge can only bear the attack of Luocha ghost and medicine fork ghost.


    With the improvement of Su Li''s strength, the power of these inherited ancestral ways has become more and more powerful. This B-6 judge has felt unbearable to resist the ancestral ways of three ancient kings at the same time.


    On the other side, the B-7 judge was even worse. He reluctantly blocked the submerged countless Dragon Emperor swords. Su Li hit a pair of shoulder guns of the judge No. 7 with both fists and smashed them directly.


    Without this pair of shoulder guns, the B-7 judge is like a tiger without claws and teeth. He still wants to resist. The chains come out one by one, which is inherited from the order God chain of the Qing emperor.


    With a "pop", a god chain was pulled on the forehead of the B-7 judge, which directly cracked his forehead.


    Although the strength of this B-7 judge is comparable to that of the ancestral king, it is nothing compared with the Qing emperor inherited from the ancestral emperor.


    The green emperor was afraid of the terrible ability of the stone house, so he couldn''t do it casually, but the way of order inherited from him was unfathomable. Su Li had a deep understanding these days. At the moment, he felt that the way of order was terrible and could be called against the sky.


    This class B judge is a little vulnerable to the way of order.


    The first order chain cracked the forehead of the B-7 judge, and the second completely smashed its head. The head of the B-level judge is its core head key. Once the head is smashed, it will lose all power and become a pile of scrap iron.


    With the help of the power of the order God chain, he easily destroys a judge again. Now there are only B-6 judges left in front of him.


    At the moment, the B-6 judge has just tried his best to shake open the ancient mysterious ghost.


    The mysterious ghost was shattered in the roar. Su Li appeared silently and stabbed the Dragon Emperor sword in his right hand.


    The Dragon Emperor sword contains several ancestral ways of ancient kings. With the original strength, it stabbed the B-6 judge''s head and pierced his head.


    Su Li shook the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand and smashed the head of the B-6 judge.


    After destroying three B-level judges in succession, Su Li stopped and lost the three B-level judges who were the Tao. No matter how many mechanical bats remained, they were not all opponents guarding the area of the eternal universe.


    "OK."


    The green emperor''s voice appeared with a look of appreciation on his face.


    He witnessed the whole process of Su Li''s destruction of the three class B judges in the dark. The green emperor was both amazed and satisfied that he could apply his order divine chain to such a level.


    "Worthy of being the Savior..."


    He sighed in his heart. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he saw one weapon after another.


    Yan God bracelet, Xuantian holy weapon shield, Taiyi mirror, refining empty pot, Tianzhu God chop, Wentian tripod, endless clock and broken empty axe appeared in front of Su Li one by one.


    Plus the Dragon Emperor sword he now holds in his hand, the five holy beast armor and the ten ancient artifacts.


    Su Li was stunned and was about to speak. The green emperor seemed to understand what he was thinking and said, "don''t worry, I didn''t hurt your friends. I just told them that you need these artifacts to do one now, and then quietly took them away."


    Su Li calmed down and thought about it. By the means of the Qing emperor, he wanted to take the artifact from Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue. It was just an idea. He didn''t need to hurt them.


    "The essence of the ten artifacts is ten pieces of ancient heart. With the ancient sky seal on your body now, there are six pieces left, and the ancient heart... Can be assembled."


    The green emperor''s eyes shone and said slowly, "now is the remaining six ancient treasures."


    Su Li put away the eight ancient artifacts in front of him, sensed them in the distance, and immediately sensed the ancient city suspended outside the eternal universe in the distance. Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Ding Longyun and others were there. In addition, there were groups of ancestors and thousands of true ancestors from all universes gathered there.


    Make sure that Xu Xuehui and Jiang shuijue are safe, and Su Li is relieved.


    The three judges who can threaten them have been solved by him. The rest are just some robots and mechanical bats, which is not enough to fear.


    "Su Li, let''s go. Time is pressing. We can''t stay here too long." The green emperor looked at him, noticed Su Li''s eyes, looked at the direction of the eternal universe, and knew that he had nostalgia for there.


    "As long as we can destroy the stone house and solve the mechanical emperor this time, the turbulence of time and space and the universe will usher in real peace. At that time, you have enough time to accompany your relatives and friends, but now... We have to start. No one knows what more terrible changes will happen in the stone house in the next moment."

 Chapter 1109

    Listening to the voice of the Qing emperor, Su Li gave a sound, put away the Dragon Emperor''s sword, followed the Qing emperor and rushed towards the more distant turbulent flow of time and space. At the same time, he left several thoughts, each of which contained the powerful power of the original power, attached to Xu Xuehui, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and others to prevent them from accidents.


    If something goes wrong, the mind containing the original power will burst out to protect their safety, and Su Li will feel it at the same moment and can return with the help of the mindless field.


    With this safety insurance, Su Li was assured that everyone was safe and left with the green emperor.


    With a wave of the green emperor''s right hand, the space-time turbulence in front of him twisted. Soon, a black hole like space-time vortex appeared in it. He walked in first.


    Su Li followed the green emperor into the space-time black hole. When they came out of the space-time black hole again, Su Li saw that there was endless darkness in front of him, filled with viscous darkness.


    The green emperor took him back to the time and space where the magic acyl was located.


    "The rest of the ancient treasures are in this magic acyl?" Su Li looked at the Qing emperor..


    The green emperor said, "yes, the rest of the ancient treasure is in the depths of the magic acyl. It hasn''t been born yet. Let''s go."


    As the green emperor said, Su Li followed him in.


    Entering the magic acyl, I only felt a slight sinking of my body. Although they were both magic acyl, the bonding force generated in the magic acyl was particularly powerful. Although Su Li had more powerful combat power than ordinary ancient kings, they were all vaguely affected.


    The emperor kept following the devil at a terrible speed.


    "This used to be the archaic world, but now the archaic world has long been destroyed and is swallowed up by magic acyl. This magic acyl is almost insoluble and expanding."


    The voice of the green emperor sounded in Su Li''s mind. At this time, Su Li knew that this was the area where the ancient world was once located. No wonder the magic acyl here is very special. This viscous force is extremely powerful, and even he will be affected.


    "This magic acyl really cannot be eliminated? You can only let you expand and constantly erode the space? If this goes on, not all the space will eventually turn into magic acyl?"


    The green emperor sighed, "at least we haven''t figured out a way yet. Of course, maybe you can think of a way to deal with this evil acyl when you can destroy the stone house in the future."


    Su Li was silent. The green emperor was already the cultivation level of the ancestral emperor. It can be said why at present, he had not seen a stronger existence than the ancestral emperor, but the green emperor was powerless in the face of the expansion of magic acyl.


    With the deepening, suddenly, the green emperor stopped, pointed to the dark depth ahead and said, "there should be an ancient treasure there, but there is a mechanical family. It''s not convenient for me to do it, otherwise it will be easy to be locked by the stone house, which will be a big trouble."


    Su Li immediately surpassed the Qing emperor and rushed to the oncoming darkness alone. The mindless field spread out. Although affected by the magic acyl, he still captured a lot of robots.


    The Qing emperor quietly hid, only observed in the dark and didn''t do anything.


    Even Su Li was affected by magic acyl. These black robots were more affected. They moved slowly in this magic acyl, just like ordinary people walking.


    The strength of robots is about equal to the level of ancestors. Suli saw so many robots gathered together for the first time. There was no mechanical bat with a lower level of strength here.


    Su Li rushed straight in. The thousands of robots couldn''t react at all, so they began to burst in groups and were swallowed up by magic acyl.


    To deal with this kind of robot with only the level of ancestor, Su Li only needs to launch the mindless field and have a thought, which can easily destroy these robot hunters.


    Su Li continued to go deep, and wherever he rushed, the robots were destroyed in groups. However, in this magic acyl, even the continuous big explosions failed to make a terrible noise, and he could only see that robots were suddenly destroyed and smashed.


    Suddenly, blue rainbow lights appeared in the darkness, tore open the thick darkness of magic acyl, and shot at Su Li.


    Suli saw the back of the robots and a blue judge covered with armor appeared.


    The chest armor of these judges is only engraved with the symbol of type C, and there are no specific numbers.


    Suli saw so many judges for the first time. These are ordinary class C judges, and each of them has the strength comparable to zusheng.


    However, for Suli, who is already stronger than ordinary ancient kings, the current C-level judge of kambizu Saint level is far from his opponent.


    Before he was promoted, he had been able to easily kill this kind of ordinary class C judge.


    With his right hand stretched out, the Dragon Emperor sword appeared. With the launch of the sword ancestor, countless Dragon Emperor swords appeared around, turned into a sea of swords and shot out crazily.


    Which judge the sword stabbed, the judge couldn''t resist, so it burst and broke.


    With only one face-to-face, Su Li destroyed at least dozens of class C judges. Su Li continued to rush in and lifted his left hand. The original gods, demons, ancestral dragons and birds appeared and rushed towards these class C judges. Now the strength of these original images has surpassed the existence of ancestral saints.


    Soon, all the hundreds of class C judges in front of him were blasted. Su Li with the Dragon Emperor sword had rushed deeper into the magic acyl and saw a huge dark rock there.


    This dark rock is floating and sinking, and there is a faint smell of antiquity in it.


    Su Li immediately understood that the ancient treasure mentioned by the Qing emperor should be in the dark rock.


    The magic acyl can devour everything. The dark rock can exist in the magic acyl without being completely corroded. It is conceivable what power is contained in the dark rock.


    When the mind turned, Suli quickly went towards the dark rock, and the powerful mindless field swept away. He had captured a more powerful existence around the dark rock.


    The judge of class B appeared.


    Among the top ten B-level judges, judges 6, 7, 8, 9 and 10 have been destroyed, and there are still the top five B-level judges left.


    Suli captured the existence of four class B judges around the dark rock, which ranked second, third, fourth and fifth.


    Their mission seems to be to guard the dark rock. Even when Suli shot all the way from a distance, they didn''t leave the dark rock.


    It was not until zuri rushed towards the dark rock that they finally shot.


    The B-5 judge has four arms, each holding a weapon, which is divided into knife, sword, spear and shield.


    The shield protected the body, the spear pointed in the air, and a blue lightning shot from the tip of the spear, breaking out a splitting sound and splitting towards Suli.


    The type B-4 judge is larger than the general level B judge, with two corners on its head. It uses its own body as a weapon and crashes into Suli in the air.


    The B-2 and B-3 judges guarding the other sides of the dark rock stood up and paid close attention to this side.


    Su Li stretched out his left hand, and the original demon roared and took the initiative to meet the blue lightning.


    Once the original ZuLong''s claws were explored, he caught the B-4 judge who came up against him.


    With one against two, Su Li was in no hurry with his previous experience.


    With a loud bang, the original demon carried the lightning, but there were cracks on the surface of the body. Obviously, only the original demon was defeated by the class B judge.


    At the beginning, ZuLong blocked the collision of the B-4 judge for Suli, and a pair of dragon claws smashed in an instant.


    Su Li used two original images to block the attack of the two judges, including the ancestral way of water, the ancestral way of fire, the way of sword, the way of mysterious ghost, the way of Luocha and the way of fanlei... Almost in the blink of an eye, he beat out all kinds of ancient ancestral King''s ways.


    With a "clank" sound, the B-4 judge just blocked the repeated attacks of several ancestral ways with his strong body. Su Li''s Dragon Emperor sword, with its original strength, has been solid and hit its head.


    With a click, its Crystal Helmet broke, and there was a crack in its forehead. It was injured.


    Noticing something wrong, the B-2 judge and B-3 judge watching on the other side of the dark rock rushed towards Suli at full speed.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Suli connected all kinds of ancestral ways to block the B-5 judge who wanted to rescue. The Dragon Emperor sword in his hand was split out. The B-4 judge finally couldn''t stand it and his head was shattered.


    The key of this class B judge is the head. When the head is destroyed, it immediately loses its power and turns into a pile of scrap iron.


    After solving the B-4 judge, Su Li immediately attacked the B-5 judge with all his strength, and a chain of order appeared.


    When the B-5 judge realized the bad, his legs and four arms were entangled in the chain of order.


    In the distance, the B-2 judge and the B-3 judge rushed at full speed.


    Suddenly, a river appeared in front of them, which was turbulent and burning with flames. It was the ancestor of water and fire.


    On the void, a huge and incomparable face appeared. It was the way of Brahma that summoned the Lord of Brahma in ancient myths and legends. With his huge palm in the air, he photographed the two judges.


    In addition to the Brahma way, the mysterious ghost way, the medicine fork way, the Luoxian road and the miezang road all appear together.


    Suli did not expect these ancestral ways to kill the two judges, but to stop them. As long as he stopped the two judges for a moment, he was confident to kill the B-5 judges at that moment.


    The order God chain locked the B-5 judge and made him unable to get out of trouble in a short time. Su Li waved and chopped the Dragon Emperor sword in his hand. The B-5 judge could not avoid and could only carry it hard. He soon smashed the crystal armor of his body and damaged his head.


    Head damage, the B-5 judge lost power, lost the blue metal body of his head, and sank into the viscous darkness.


    Su Li destroyed two of the four B-level judges in a very short time. The remaining B-2 judges and B-3 judges were shocked.


    However, their mission is to protect the black rock. Although shocked, they still didn''t escape, but still made every effort to attack against this way of ancestral king.


    The huge blue thunder and lightning kept chopping down. This is the way of fanlei combined with the original power. The power has exceeded the peak state of the ancient king fanlei. Even if the king fanlei was in the heyday of ancient times, he is far from such power.


    Although these powerful Vatican thunders can''t directly destroy the two judges, they also feel hard to bear the constant Vatican thunder attacks.


    In addition to fanlei, the two ancestral paths of water and fire rolled down continuously. The B-2 judge kept playing a blue light curtain against the rolled ancestral path of water and fire. The blue light curtain kept breaking, forcing the B-2 judge to fall back.


    Su Li appeared silently and offered the chain of order God again.


    Compared with the ancestral way of ancient kings, the order God chain inherited from the Qing emperor was even more powerful, and immediately locked up the remaining two judges.


    When a roar sounded, the B-2 judge began to struggle, pulled the chain and made a clatter. The cyan spells on the chain began to become powerful and release the cyan light.


    The order chain was like a python, which was wrapped up along its body and soon tied up its whole body.


    Su Li looked at the whole body of the B-2 judge and the B-3 judge tied into a brown son by the chain of order God, and only his head was exposed outside. He couldn''t help sighing the invincibility of the way of order of the Qing emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor sword in his hand waved and cleaved out, and soon destroyed the heads of the B-2 judge and the B-3 judge.


    Put away the chain of order God, and the two headless judges fell down. The core head in their body was destroyed. Without consciousness and power, they became two real piles of metal and slowly disappeared into the depths of magic acyl.


    The four class B judges have been destroyed, and the strength of these four class B judges is comparable to the ancient kings. It can be said that Suli''s combat power has surpassed the general ancient kings, comparable to the most powerful existence among the ancestral kings, and even began to gradually approach the combat power of the ancestral emperors.


    Now, among the ten B-level judges, only the B-1 judge who ranked first did not appear.


    The green emperor saw that all the judges had been destroyed, and then he quietly appeared in front of the black giant rock floating in the depths of magic acyl.


    "There is an ancient treasure here. Unexpectedly, after so many years, this treasure has formed a cocoon and turned into this huge rock. Even magic acyl can''t corrode and devour it."


    The green emperor''s tone was filled with admiration.


    Su Li knew the ancient ten artifact, but he didn''t know the specific name of the ancient seven treasures. He was curious and said, "Sir, which ancient treasure is here? Can this treasure form a cocoon and turn into a giant rock?"


    The green emperor said, "this treasure has the ability to seize the creation of heaven and earth. It is called Taigu strange stone. It is said to contain infinite source energy."

 Chapter 1110

    "Ancient stone, infinite source energy?" Su Li''s face showed a look of surprise.


    The green emperor said: "it is said that this ancient stone is a fragment at the core of the ancient heart, which hides the five-dimensional secret. Through this ancient stone, we can absorb the original power of the five-dimensional space-time, so it is called infinite source energy. As long as the five-dimensional space-time exists forever, the energy in this ancient stone will not be exhausted."


    Su Li looked at the dark giant rock in front of him and understood why this ancient stone could exist in magic acyl for several times without being completely corroded. Only because this ancient stone is connected with the origin of five-dimensional space-time. If five-dimensional space-time exists, it will not be exhausted. No matter how strong magic acyl is, it cannot be completely digested, Unless one day magic acyl completely assimilates all five-dimensional space-time, this ancient stone will eventually dry up and be corroded and assimilated by magic acyl.


    The green emperor stretched out his right hand, and the order God chains came out one by one, and then entangled the dark giant rock in front of him. These order God chains attached to the surface of the dark giant rock, like Python crawling and shrinking inward. The sound of clicking was heard all the time. A large number of cracks began to appear on the surface of the dark giant rock, and the cocoons on the surface began to break.


    As these order chains were tightened, finally, this huge dark rock was completely broken, and a strong ancient flavor was released inside. The ancient stone hidden in the core of the dark rock finally appeared.


    As the name suggests, this ancient stone looks like a stone about the size of a millstone, with a layer of glittering and translucent light on the surface. With the move of the green emperor''s right hand, this ancient stone fell in front of them.


    Su Li felt that the ancient sky seal in her body reacted and resonated with the ancient stone..


    The green emperor handed the ancient stone to Su Li and said solemnly, "you now have the ancient sky seal and ancient stone. We don''t even know the whereabouts of the remaining five ancient treasures, but this ancient stone is the core area of the ancient heart. As long as you refine this ancient stone, you should be able to sense the whereabouts of the remaining five ancient treasures."


    Su Li gave a sound and put the ancient stone into his body.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to another black emperor."


    Seeing that Su Li had collected the ancient stones, the green emperor stretched out his hands, and the order God chains extended in front of him. These God chains were combined and began to rotate. Soon, a vortex collapsed in the central area. He went in first.


    Su Li followed the green emperor in. He knew that the green emperor used the order God chain to travel through time and space directly in the magic acyl.


    If you want to shuttle through the turbulent flow of time and space, a powerful Zhenzu can do it, but if you want to shuttle through time and space directly in the magic acyl that swallowed the ancient world, even the existence of zusheng can''t do it.


    "The ancient five emperors, Long Yan, black-and-white and green, the green emperor is the youngest and the latest among the five emperors, but I don''t know what kind of style the black emperor is."


    With curiosity and admiration, Su Li followed the green emperor and came out of the space-time black hole hit by the order God chain, but found that he was still in boundless darkness, but the darkness was somewhat different from the viscous darkness of magic acyl. It was a kind of pure darkness. It seemed that this was the source of all darkness.


    Thinking of the name of the black emperor, is this the world where the black emperor exists?


    The green emperor put away the chain of order God, looked at the boundless pure darkness in front of him and said, "black emperor, I''ve brought Su Li here. We don''t have much time. Let''s pass on your dark way to him."


    Su Li knew that he was right. The darkness in front of him was the source of the darkness between heaven and earth. The black emperor practiced the supreme way of darkness.


    A black light shines from the pure darkness. Slowly, the dark light converges to form a fuzzy black human shape light and shadow. Different from the human like appearance of the green emperor, what the black emperor shows is only a fuzzy black human shape light and shadow.


    "Su Li... I''m looking forward to your arrival. I''ve been waiting for you for many years..."


    The black blurred light and shadow made a vague sound.


    Su Li understood that the black human light and shadow was the black emperor of the five emperors in ancient times.


    "I don''t have much longevity. I''m close to the end of oil and light. After my death, magic acyl will completely lose control and begin to devour the turbulence of time and space. There''s not much time left for you..."


    Su Li was shocked when he heard this and said, "what?"


    There was a trace of sadness on the green emperor''s face, Avenue: "The dark way of the black emperor''s cultivation is close to the essence of the magic acyl, so he sacrificed himself and has been delaying the magic acyl here. Although he can''t completely restrain the magic acyl, it also greatly slows the expansion speed of the magic acyl. After so many years, the black emperor has reached the limit. He passed the last essence to you. He''s afraid to extinguish the fly ash smoke immediately. At that time, the magic acyl lost control , it will become violent. Before long, it will devour all time and space. We must decipher the secrets in the stone house and destroy the mechanical emperor before we have a chance of survival. "


    Su Li was shocked. Looking at the human light and shadow in front of him, he knew that there was the great black emperor behind the magic acyl. He sacrificed himself and delayed the expansion of the magic acyl.


    "What about the other three emperors?" Su Li thought of the Dragon Emperor, Yan Emperor and white Emperor.


    The green emperor said, "the Dragon Emperor and Yan Emperor have fallen in ancient times. They all rely on burning themselves and delaying the expansion of magic acyl. As for the White Emperor, he is missing. For so many years, we don''t know where he has gone. We don''t know whether he lives or dies."


    Su Li nodded and thought that the Dragon Emperor sword and Yan God Bracelet he had in his hands were the weapons of the Dragon Emperor and Yan Emperor. If they were still alive, how could these two artifacts fall outside and now fall into his own hands.


    "There''s no time, black emperor. You immediately pass on your dark way to Su Li. Now the magic acyl has become more and more violent. I''ll try to delay time."


    The green emperor said that he flew to the darkness in the distance. Behind him, countless chains of order gods appeared, intertwined to form a snare, and soon disappeared into the darkness in the distance.


    "Keep a thought, hold the yuan and keep one..."


    The voice of the black emperor sounded in Su Li''s mind. According to what he said, Su Li sat cross legged in the void and entered the state of meditation. Soon, there were a large number of complex meanings and a pure dark energy, which began to enter his body.


    This is the dark ancestor of the black emperor and his last dark power.


    This is the last essence left by the black emperor. With the power of darkness, Su Li can get his inheritance quickly. However, when the last essence is exhausted, the black emperor, one of the five ancient emperors, will fall and disappear.


    From ancient times to now, he has been trying to fight against magic acyl. The black emperor has reached the limit. If it weren''t for waiting until this moment to pass on his inheritance to Su Li, I''m afraid he would have been unable to sustain it.


    Su Li was in deep meditation and faintly sensed that in the dark depths of the distance, the power of terrible order was extending in all directions, and the power of the green emperor finally broke out without restraint.


    The strength of the ancestral emperor is enormous. At least according to Su Li''s current knowledge, the ancestral emperor is the highest and deep level of cultivation. Even the true God did not exist before the flood and famine. Until the flood and famine era, the most powerful is the peak of the ninth order true God. In the ancient era, the four kings of ancient times are the strongest, and there is not even one ancestral emperor.


    Until the ancient times, a total of five ancestral emperors were born. These five are truly ancient and unique.


    Sensing the dark ancestral way of the black emperor, the dark way has reached the level of the ancestral emperor and has been extremely perfect. Like the order way of the green emperor, the only thing Su Li can feel is power.


    He finally understood why these ancient emperors sacrificed themselves to suppress and delay the magic acyl for hundreds of millions of years.


    "How powerful... Although the ancestral ways of the ancient kings are also powerful, they seem to lack something after all compared with the two ancestral emperors. If I can complete the ancestral ways of these ancient kings... Whether..."


    His mind suddenly moved. Among his current ancestral Taoism, there are 19 Ancient Kings'' Taoism and the four ancient kings'' Taoism are taking shape. Together, this is the Taoism of the 23 ancestral kings. If these 23 kinds of Taoism can be completed to the level of the ancestral emperor, plus the Taoism of the green emperor and the black emperor, this is not the 25 Ultimate perfect Taoism?


    As long as you think about it, Su Li can''t imagine how strong she would be at that moment.


    Of course, at the moment, the idea was only put away together. Now he has not completely branded the Tao of the four ancient kings, let alone perfectly complement the Tao of the kings.


    In this deep meditation, Su Li constantly realized and accepted the inheritance of the black emperor. Su Li didn''t know the passage of time or how long it would take. Su Li''s body was completely shrouded in darkness, as if he had assimilated with the purest darkness.


    In front of him, the black humanoid light and shadow representing the black emperor is slowly disappearing and returning to the dark nature.


    The essence and inheritance of the black emperor were passed on to Suli. His oil ran out and his lamp dried up, reaching the limit. This ancient ancestor began to disappear.


    Su Li sensed it in his meditation and opened his eyes. There was a faint sadness in this space. It seemed that the origin of the darkness felt that his emperor had fallen, and they were wailing.


    Su Li stood up and bowed deeply towards the place where the black emperor disappeared, offering his highest respect.


    He could not feel the existence of the black emperor, but the pure darkness was sensing with him. He replaced the black emperor and became the emperor of the dark area.


    In addition to the black emperor, he sensed the very distant green emperor, but the smell of the green emperor has become much weaker at the moment.


    When the black emperor passed on to Suli, the green emperor was delaying the magic acyl, but what he practiced was not the dark way. Although his way of order was not weaker than the dark way of the black emperor, it was far worse than the dark way to delay the magic acyl.


    "Su Li... I can''t control it any more... Magic acyl may explode completely at any time. In recent times, magic acyl has swallowed up many time and space, and the horror of energy contained in it is beyond imagination... Once it erupts, the terrible energy will support the expansion of magic acyl in geometric progression. In a short time, the whole five-dimensional space and time will be expanded The higher universe and the turbulent flow of time and space will be completely swallowed up, and then everything will be demonized. Creatures who cannot adapt to demonization will eventually die... "


    Su Li''s heart tightened and said, "senior, what should I do?"


    "You can refine the ancient stone you obtained immediately, then use the ancient stone to sense the whereabouts of the other five ancient treasures, gather all the ancient treasures and ten artifacts, and reunite the ancient heart. Only then can you be qualified to challenge the mechanical emperor, and all this will happen."


    "OK, I see."


    Su Li no longer hesitated, immediately sat down cross legged again, sacrificed the ancient stones he had obtained before, and began to sacrifice and refine.


    He accepted the way of darkness and the essence left by the black emperor and improved his cultivation. Now he has unknowingly reached the peak of Jijing Zhenzu.


    While refining the ancient stone, he sacrificed the ancient Tianyin. He wanted to break through the peak state of the extreme Zhenzu and promote to a higher level with the help of the special ability of the ancient Tianyin. At that time, his combat power will be upgraded to a higher level to fight against the stone house and the mechanical emperor.


    With Su Li''s current cultivation level, it was almost no difficulty to sacrifice and refine the ancient stone. It didn''t take long to feel a mysterious force surging out of the ancient stone. It was a force from the five dimensions. Su Li took a deep breath. At the same moment, the ancient seal of heaven sent out a divine light, shrouded his whole body and made a loud bang. At this time, Su Li made a successful breakthrough, Through the promotion and breakthrough of Jijing Zhenzu, his ancestral way has further transformed and reached the level of ancestral master.


    For this breakthrough, Su Li first felt that his life span could break through and increase again, reaching 196.63 million years.


    The ancestors have been able to live nearly 200 million years. For ordinary people, this time is unimaginable. However, for Suli and their ancestors, their hearts are still full of regret. That is, although they can live for nearly 200 million years, they are still not immortal. Once their life expectancy comes, they will still die.


    The first talent patron was triggered. This time Suli chose the only left leg of the body that had not been stimulated.


    As the caring force entered the left leg, all the original forces in the original particles forming his left leg were successfully excited. So far, all the original forces in all the original particles were perfectly excited all over his body. His cultivation of the original force can be said to have reached the limit.


    The cultivation realm reached the ancestral realm. The ancient stone was successfully sacrificed and refined. Feeling the surging energy, he went down and entered the body. Su Li seized the opportunity and immediately devoured it greedily, integrating this five-dimensional power.


    Immediately, he began to ascend from the early stage of the ancestor he had just entered, and soon reached the middle stage of the ancestor.

 Chapter 1111

    When the speed of energy accumulation gradually slowed down, Su Li opened his eyes and put away the ancient stones. Now, he has reached the later state of his ancestor.


    It was originally a pure source of darkness around, but now the source of darkness is expanding, mixed with viscous darkness.


    This is the pure source of darkness that magic acyl is invading here.


    Knowing something bad, Su Li stood up. Now he has completely refined the ancient stone. He can feel the orientation of the remaining ancient five treasures through this treasure. The smell of the green emperor in the distance is weaker and weaker.


    With a move of thought, Su Li disappeared here and appeared beside the green emperor in the distance.


    At the moment, the green emperor is sitting cross legged at the junction of the source of darkness and magic acyl. Countless order God chains form a huge network and separate them. The green emperor is burning himself, covering the surface of magic acyl with order God chains, trying to suppress it.


    But Rao is so. There is still the power of magic acyl penetrating the chain of order and entering the source of darkness. He can''t support it for long..


    "Elder, I have sensed the whereabouts of the ancient five treasures. I will take them now. Magic acyl can''t suppress them and give up."


    Su Li knew that if the green emperor burned his life and essence to suppress magic acyl, he would soon follow the black emperor and put out the flying ash and smoke.


    The way of order he mastered was different from the way of darkness of the black emperor. Unlike the way of darkness of the black emperor, which was similar to the nature of magic acyl and had a certain restraining effect. The green emperor wanted to suppress magic acyl, which was much more difficult. He needed to lose more essence than the black emperor.


    "Don''t worry about me... I can barely hold on now. When I feel unable to hold on, I will naturally give up."


    The voice of the green emperor came over: "go and get back the remaining ancient treasures. Only by collecting these 17 fragments can you have the chance to enter the stone house. This is the last hope."


    Su Li understood that even if he entered the stone house, it was still unknown whether he would be able to solve the problem of magic acyl. However, after exhausting the wisdom of his predecessors and ancestors in several times, the only way he could think of now was to enter the stone house, destroy the mechanical emperor, and place the hope of cracking magic acyl on the stone house.


    "I see." Su Li no longer hesitated. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he tore open a black space-time crack in the face of the void, and stepped in.


    On his left hand, the ancient stone appeared and sent out a kind of fluctuation. He was sensing the remaining ancient treasures with the fluctuation of the ancient stone.


    With induction and space shuttle, Su Li came out of the space crack again. He had come to a completely strange time and space. He saw a white space film in front of him.


    "Well, it belongs to spatiotemporal turbulence. Is this space membrane the boundary of spatiotemporal turbulence?"


    Su Li was slightly surprised. He thought that the space-time turbulence belongs to the five-dimensional space-time, which is known as endless and boundless. The white space film in front of him should not be the boundary of the space-time turbulence, but the space film protecting another world. It is possible that this world also belongs to a part of the space-time turbulence.


    Su Li took a step, and the white space film in front of him was like nothing to him now. He easily went through it.


    Through this space membrane, a dead starry universe appeared in front of him. In the depths of the starry universe, the breath of ancient treasures fluctuated and resonated with his ancient stones.


    By locking the specific location of the ancient treasure through the ancient stone, Su Li took another step in the void, like shrinking to an inch, and appeared above a dead planet. The surface of the planet was devastated and was already a dead star.


    Suli slowly landed on the land on the surface of the planet. Deep in the land, there was the smell of ancient treasure.


    The land in front of us is full of crisscross cracks and dry river beds. Maybe the planet once had the smell of life, but now it has completely become a world of death. There is no life, even microorganisms.


    Su Li''s eyes shone with divine light, and his sight pierced the continent, looking into the depths of the land with a faint archaic smell below.


    In his observation, he felt that there was a cloud shrouded in the inner core of the planet, which contained a terrible archaic atmosphere.


    There is no doubt that there must be an ancient treasure hidden in this cloud.


    With his right hand stretched out, he wanted to crack the land and take out the ancient treasure hidden in the core of his planet. Suddenly, if zuri felt it, he looked up, but he didn''t know when a figure appeared on a rock in the distance.


    The figure sat cross legged on the rock, covered with dust. It seemed that he had not moved for many years. Just when he entered here, he didn''t feel it, just because the other party didn''t show any living breath at all, just like a dead thing.


    Until now, when he was ready to take out the ancient treasure in the core of the planet, the other party finally had a movement, and Zurich felt something.


    Silently, a strong wind swept by, and the thick layer of dust covered on the surface of the body sitting cross legged was blown away, revealing the luster of the blue crystal inside. The robot sitting cross legged on the rock was actually a robot wearing a blue crystal armor.


    "Judge?"


    Su Li saw that the robot''s chest armor was engraved with B-1 numbers, and immediately understood that the robot in front of him was the first of the top ten B-level judges and the strongest of all B-level judges.


    The eyes of the B-1 judge opened, emitting a light blue crystal luster. A layer of crystal light curtain appeared on the body surface to resist the sweeping mindless field.


    Su Li has quietly launched the third talent. The ubiquitous power shrouds this space and collapses to the center. He can only hear the sound of Bo Bo. This space is like a ripple gathering to the B-1 judges sitting cross legged on the rock.


    With a "bang", the rock sitting cross legged could not stand it first. The crushing began. The B-1 judge had grown up with one piece of his right hand, and a crystal light diffused to form a crystal light ball to resist the ripples of the collapsing space.


    The two sides faced each other head-on. The crystal light ball fought against the mindless realm for about a second and began to break. Su Li''s face showed a different color. With his current ancestor''s cultivation, his combat power is immeasurable. The B-1 judge can resist his mindless realm for a second, which is beyond his imagination. The strength of the judge in front of him, I''m afraid it''s worth the sum of the other nine class B judges who were destroyed by him.


    "Good." Su Li nodded slightly. The B-1 judge should be here to guard the ancient treasure below. Seeing that its body surface is just covered with a thick layer of ash, which is almost integrated with the rocks below, he failed to notice at the beginning. It can be guessed that the B-1 judge has been here for many years.


    As a result of the thought, Su Li suddenly came to the judge. With his right hand stretched out, he touched the other party''s palm covered with blue crystal. The palms of both sides came into contact. There was a murky sound, which was more intense than one. The dead planet could not stand the force and was shaking, and the cracks on the surface kept opening.


    With every dull thunder, the B-1 judge retreats one step. With each step, the space collapses down along the earth under his feet to form a black hole. When lifted up, the collapsed black hole returns to its original state.


    "So strong..."


    Suddenly, the B-1 judge opened his mouth and spoke. This was the first time Su Li heard a robot speak human language, which made the judge more different in front of him.


    "Can you understand human language?" Su Li stretched out his left hand as he spoke, and then hit it in the direction of the B-1 number engraved on its chest.


    "Yes, I am different from them. The power I hold is not inferior to the peak level of the ancestral king. Who are you that can suppress me in power? Have you reached the ancestral level?"


    The tone of the B-1 judge was vaguely suspicious. Although it released circles of crystal light, it could not resist Su Li and was retreating. It was extremely shocked.


    Its combat power is already the peak of the ancestral king. Su Li can suppress it in all aspects. There is only one possibility, that is, his cultivation has reached the supreme ancestral realm.


    For several times, only five people have reached the realm of ancestral emperors. Each of them is a peerless existence created by heaven and earth. They are collectively called the ancient five emperors. This B-1 judge was shocked and almost thought that Suli was the embodiment of the ancient five emperors.


    Su Li saw its surprise and understood that the B-1 judge didn''t know his existence. He smiled and said, "your strength is the strongest except the ancestral emperor, but why are you here all the time? But who can command you? Is there anyone in your mechanical family with the highest status than you?"


    Su Li knew that there was a mechanical emperor through the Qing emperor, but he finally met a robot who could communicate. He wanted to explore the virtual reality of the mechanical family through this robot. Would it be completely consistent with what the Qing emperor said.


    I don''t think the B-1 judge just snorted, didn''t answer Su Li''s inquiry, but his voice was indifferent and said, "my mission is to guard here. Although you are strong, you may not be able to win me!"


    At this point, he suddenly stopped and retreated, and his hands closed together to block Su Li''s left hand patted on his chest. There was a crisp sound all over him. His back suddenly gave birth to six arms out of thin air, together with his original arms, a total of eight arms.


    When the eight arms hit together, eight miniature black holes appeared between the two, forming a black ring, and they called Su Li.


    This is the ultimate use of the power of the ancestral king. With its most powerful power in the black ring, he came to Su Li.


    Su Li still only used his hands to resist the black ring. With his strength savings in his body, he suddenly breathed out and made a sound. With a sound, the black ring in front of him completely collapsed and flew out in the air together with the B-1 judge.


    In the pure power contest and confrontation between the two sides, Suli completely crushed it.


    He blew away the other party. Su Li caught up with the flying judge at the speed of moving. He clenched his right hand into a fist and knocked on the other party''s chest armor with a loud noise. The set of crystal armor began to break. The second punch hit the other party''s face door and hit the other party''s head down heavily.


    With a bang, the head of the B-1 judge and the land were broken like paper paste.


    Suli slowly withdrew his hand, but saw that the B-1 judge, who was comparable to the peak level ancestor king, had become a headless robot that could not move, and the broken planet collapsed into countless fragments. The archaic atmosphere at the core surged out, turned into a cloud and was suspended among the countless debris of the planet.


    It was so easy to destroy the B-1 judge. Su Li was stunned himself, and then looked down at his hands.


    Unknowingly, has he been much more powerful than the most powerful ancestor king?


    Can he fight the real ancestor with his current combat power?


    As soon as he grabbed his right hand, he grabbed into the archaic clouds. The archaic strange stones and archaic sky seals in his body were ringing and responding, showing excitement and joy. Even the top ten ancient artifacts responded.


    "Yes, the Qing Emperor didn''t lie. These ancient seven treasures and ten artifact are all from the same source."


    Su Li nodded slightly to catch a spear in the ancient clouds.


    When the spear fell into his hand, it was ringing. Su Li felt a towering force coming out of the spear, pouring into his body, and then flowing back into the spear. The spear formed a circular system with him.


    Feel the power of the spear and even surpass the Dragon Emperor sword.


    "It is worthy of being the most powerful ancient spear among the ancient seven treasures..."


    Su Li nodded slightly. Through the green emperor, he knew the name of the ancient seven treasures. The seven treasures have their own wonderful functions. Among them, the most lethal is the ancient god spear, which is like the Tianzhu God chop among the ten artifact. However, in terms of the powerful lethality, the ancient God spear is still above the Tianzhu God chop.


    The Archean spear also destroyed the B-1 judge by the way. Su Li left here and rushed to another time and space where he felt with the Archean strange stone.


    "There are still four treasures left, so we can collect the seven ancient treasures."


    When Su Li appeared again, a river appeared in front of him.


    The river roars and rushes, appearing in the turbulent flow of time and space. It is vast and mighty. I don''t know how many thousands of miles. On the river, the immortal gas flows, just like a legendary immortal river.


    If he didn''t pass through the ancient stone, he didn''t know that the real face of the river in front of him is the ancient immortal River, one of the seven treasures of ancient times.


    "If there is no ancient stone, it is difficult to collect the ancient immortal River, and it is even more difficult to find its core."


    Holding the ancient stone, Su Li entered the surging river with induction, kept going down and dived in the direction of induction. Finally, he found an ordinary looking gravel in the depths of the river. Who could have thought that this is the true face of the ancient fairy river?

 Chapter 1112

    Collecting the gravel, the Xianhe river was shocked and was converging into the gravel. Even Suli was impacted by the strong waves.


    "Powerful, worthy of being one of the seven treasures of ancient times." Su Li''s mind shook slightly, and he thought about it. He wrapped it in the gravel and looked at the originally mighty river, which was soon collected into the stone and disappeared.


    Pick up this seemingly insignificant stone and collect the taiguxian River into the mindless realm.


    Now, he has harvested four ancient treasures.


    "Three more." Su Li holds the ancient stones. The more ancient treasures he obtains, the stronger the interaction between him. In his mindless field, the ancient god spear, the ancient immortal River and the ten ancient artifacts are churning in it. He is constantly refining. He wants to re refine all the ancient treasures and the ten artifacts into one, and think of all his strength as his own use. At that time, Should be able to fight the mechanical emperor..


    The figure kept flashing, and soon left here and appeared again in a completely strange starry sky. In this starry sky, there was a straight white rainbow in the distance. At the end of the rainbow, there was a strong ancient flavor.


    When Su Li arrived, he saw that the white rainbow light was emitted from a book, which was constantly turning. Every time he turned, there was a rainbow light running through the world for a long time.


    Su Li understood that this was the ancient heavenly script in the ancient seven treasures.


    It is said that this book records the secret of Zhou Tian, in which all rare and exotic animals are included. Obtaining this book is equivalent to reading endless time and space, and all creatures exist.


    Su Li held the archaic stone in his left hand to feel the archaic heavenly book. With his right hand, he grabbed it into the rainbow light. Without thinking about the field, he put it away.


    The Taigu heavenly book was very quiet. Without resistance, it was easily put away by him. It closed in his mindless field, and the white rainbow running through the heaven and earth disappeared.


    "The fifth one, two more." Su Li whispered to himself, stepped out and left the starry world. This time, he appeared in a dark place of mechanical bats.


    There are hundreds of millions of higher bats in the universe. When the universe is destroyed, there are hundreds of millions of higher bats in the universe.


    It belongs to the turbulence of time and space, but it is very far away from the eternal universe. Almost all higher universes have been destroyed, and it is completely occupied by mechanical bats.


    Suli didn''t expect that there would be so many mechanical bats here. The birth speed of this mechanical family is becoming more and more terrible.


    The right hand points out head-on. The void is bursting in the explosion. Rounds of white light explosions flicker and rumble. These mechanical bats are bursting into ashes one after another.


    Wherever zuri rushes, the mechanical bats will be destroyed. For him now, these mechanical bats are as fragile as mole ants. They can be destroyed in groups by turning an idea.


    Soon Suli destroyed all the mechanical bats he could see with his naked eyes. At the end of the turbulent flow of time and space, he saw a bridge bathed in seven rainbow lights.


    This is the ancient bridge among the ancient seven treasures.


    Before, countless mechanical bats almost covered and submerged the archaic bridge, but no one could take it away. When the archaic bridge is set here, it will fix the space-time turbulence. When the area where the archaic bridge is located, even the originally violent space-time turbulence becomes stable.


    The ability of this ancient bridge is to hold all time and space.


    Su Li was able to collect these ancient treasures because he held the ancient stone, which is the core and the largest piece of the broken ancient heart in the legend of ancient stone. With unlimited five-dimensional power, Su Li successfully refined the ancient stone and was able to be recognized by other ancient treasures.


    With the help of the resonance between the ancient stone and the ancient bridge, Su Li''s mindless thought domain launched and shouted to the ground. He saw that the ancient bridge was induced by him, actively contracted, and soon turned into a small and exquisite stone bridge the size of a palm.


    Su Li put away the ancient bridge with a smile on her face.


    "Just the last one, Taigu ladder."


    Su Li has now mastered six of the seven ancient treasures. He feels more and more strongly about the last ancient treasure. He continues to shuttle and stride in the distance along the turbulent flow of time and space, but he still feels the strong feeling of the ancient heavenly ladder, but the distance between the two sides does not seem to be closer.


    "Hmm? It''s interesting..." Su Li frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there was some accident when he received the last ancient treasure. Although the ancient ladder had a strong feeling with him, the two sides kept a certain distance. For a moment, he couldn''t get close to the ancient ladder. It seemed that the ancient ladder was moving away at the same speed as him.


    With his right hand stretched out, he tore a space-time crack in the oncoming space-time turbulence. Su Li entered the crack and then came out from the other side. He didn''t want to jump in space like him in his induction, and the two sides still maintained the original distance.


    Without saying a word, Su Li began to jump in space. He held the ancient stone tightly in his left hand and used the ancient stone to sense the ancient ladder. At the same time, the power in his body was released more and more powerful, and the distance of each space jump was more and more terrible. In this short time, he didn''t know how much distance he had moved in the turbulent flow of time and space, The distance is so terrible that it can''t be described in specific words.


    Finally, Su Li''s power was at its best, and his speed of space jump reached the limit. His second talent suddenly started. A super dimensional power erupted in his body. With a sound of a bear, the space-time turbulence in front of him suddenly rotated into a huge space-time channel. He rushed into the space-time channel like gliding out. The next moment, He finally caught the ancient ladder.


    This ancient ladder seems to have self-awareness and is constantly stretching and bouncing. It seems that it did not expect that Su Li''s speed terror would suddenly catch up with it when it reached this level.


    It was writhing in the void and wanted to escape. Su Li grabbed it with his right hand and pulled it down with an unparalleled force.


    The Taigu heavenly ladder looked like a white stone step, which looked very strange. When it was dragged to him by Su Li, a powerful force suddenly burst out on it, and the head was pressed against him.


    This power is even stronger than the B-1 judge he defeated before.


    You should know that the strength of the class B judge of this number has been called the peak of the ancient ancestral kings. If you can surpass it, can this Taigu heavenly ladder have the strength of the ancestral emperors?


    In surprise, Su Li''s heart moved with the thought, and his right hand turned over. The residual thread of super dimensional power combined with the original power that had been applied to the peak state, blew over head-on.


    With a loud bang, the archaic ladder couldn''t bear the power. It was directly beaten up and flew out. Even the oncoming space-time turbulence couldn''t bear the power. It was directly split from it, revealing boundless darkness. The archaic ladder was hit into the boundless darkness with one palm of his hand.


    Now Suli has inherited the dark way of the black emperor, which is just like his field, including the darkness revealed by the opening of the turbulent flow of time and space.


    He breathed everything in an instant.


    "I see."


    Su Li disappeared into the turbulence of time and space, and then stretched out a hand in the boundless darkness and pressed down the ancient ladder.


    "Come out."


    Su Li''s voice was like thunder, rolling and majestic.


    As he spoke, he pulled the archaic ladder into the air, and a figure appeared below the archaic ladder.


    This figure, full of blood red, is actually a robot covered with blood red crystal armor.


    On its chest armor, there are the words of type A-8.


    Seeing the words, Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked.


    He understood that he finally met the third generation of judges who were said to have the strength comparable to the ancient five emperors, that is, the class a judge now called.


    Just now, the reason why the archaic ladder has been keeping a distance from itself is not that the archaic ladder is moving, but that the A-8 judge is moving with the archaic ladder.


    Looking at the blood red class a judge, Su Li tore open the Taigu ladder and a blood red fist appeared in front of him.


    With a bang, Su Li blocked the other party''s attack. In a moment, a continuous explosion broke out between the two. At this moment, the A-8 judge didn''t know how many attacks he had made, and countless bloody fists almost completely shrouded Su Li.


    Stronger than Su Li, he couldn''t recover for a moment and was forced to retreat step by step.


    The strength of this A-8 judge is far beyond imagination.


    "Is this the strength of the ancient five emperors?"


    Su Li''s mind turned while he was thinking, and the boundless darkness behind him appeared. In this darkness, chains emerged one by one.


    The way of darkness inherited from the black emperor and the way of order inherited from the green emperor have emerged one after another.


    Followed by the ancestral Tao of water, the ancestral Tao of fire, the Tao of Brahma thunder, the Tao of Luocha, the Tao of mysterious ghosts and the Tao of Brahma heaven


    One ancestral path after another appeared, and soon blocked the crazy attack of the A-8 judge, and Suli began to counter attack.


    The most powerful original force broke out, and ten ancient artifacts floating and sinking in the mindless field flew out one by one, like ten invisible hands controlling these ten artifacts and constantly attacking them.


    The A-8 judge began to sink, and small cracks appeared on the surface of his blood red armor. With Suli''s continuous attack, these small cracks continued to expand and gradually covered the whole body of the A-8 judge like a spider''s web.


    Finally, with an earth shaking bang, the blood red crystal armor covered by the A-8 judge was broken, revealing the metal body of the general judge.


    Suli came out with both hands together and banged firmly on both ears of the A-8 judge.


    The A-8 judge''s head was twisted and shattered with a crisp sound of "crack".


    Although it is a class a judge, the head is still its key. With the head smashed, it loses all the ability to move and falls down.


    This so-called A-8 judge comparable to the ancient five emperors was killed by himself?


    Su Li himself was stunned and calmed down slowly. Has he mastered such a powerful force now?


    Without the A-8 judge, the archaic ladder calmed down and was taken into the mindless realm by Su Li.


    Now, seven ancient treasures, ten ancient artifacts and seventeen treasures are all in his mindless realm.


    "It''s time."


    Su Li whispered to himself. In his eyes, there was a faint determination. He left here, returned to the turbulent flow of time and space, jumped in space, and soon reappeared in the boundless darkness.


    In the distance, he saw the green emperor.


    The breath of the green emperor became weaker and weaker.


    These days, he is trying his best to suppress magic acyl, and he is about to reach his limit.


    "Su Li, have you collected all the ancient seven treasures?"


    The voice of the green emperor came.


    "Yes, sir, what should we do next? We should refine these 17 treasures into one and re integrate them into the heart of ancient times?"


    Suli inquired.


    The green emperor said, "it''s hard and too late. You just need to refine the ancient seven treasures and ten artifact. As for being able to reunite them into an ancient heart, it''s very difficult. I''m afraid it will take a great opportunity."


    "OK, I see. It''s not difficult to refine the ancient seven treasures. I can do it at any time."


    Hearing Su Li''s answer, the green emperor gently breathed out a sigh and said, "since you have been able to refine the ancient seven treasures, OK, I''ll go with you to find the stone house."


    When the Qing emperor said this, he suddenly began to converge the chain of order in all directions.


    As soon as the huge net formed by the combination of the order God chain was closed, the terrible dark energy churned, and only heard a bang, it was like the heaven and earth burst and lost the magic acyl of suppression, crazy.


    Su Li watched the magic acyl in the distance expand at a terrible speed and devour all directions. No space-time universe could resist this devouring.


    "Let''s go." The green emperor showed a dignified look in his eyes and began to leave here.


    "In your ancient city, through the hidden stone houses there, you should be able to find the real mechanical emperor."


    The green emperor said as he began to shoot in the direction of the eternal universe.


    Su Li was shocked. In the ancient city he owned, the stone house was the door to the real stone house?


    They rushed to the distance with great speed, and behind them, the terrible darkness began to sweep away in all directions. Suli couldn''t help looking back and saw this shocking scene.


    Magic acyl is so terrible.


    "At this speed, it won''t be long before it can spread to the eternal universe. Although the space-time turbulence is known as endless, it will be swallowed up sooner or later. The space-time turbulence can''t really be boundless."


    Suli followed the Qing emperor towards the eternal universe with doubts, worries and determination.


    He knew that the final victory or defeat would begin soon.


    I will follow the footsteps of the first ancestors of the old Terrans and be trapped in the stone house forever, or defeat the mechanical emperor and win the final victory, it depends on this time.

 Chapter 1113

    They shuttle through the turbulent flow of time and space, constantly moving in the direction of the eternal universe.


    All that Suli saw along the way was a dead silence. After such a long time of the havoc of the mechanical family, many higher universes were destroyed, and the dead creatures were like countless rivers and sands.


    Su Li watched silently. She had seen too many lives and deaths, and her heart was numb. Except for some close relatives and friends, ordinary people''s life and death were too light. Even if she witnessed the birth and death of hundreds of millions of creatures, her mood would not fluctuate much for Su Li now.


    He kept jumping in time and space. On the way, he saw groups of mechanical bats in the distance. Zuri thought about it and wiped out these groups of mechanical bats.


    Finally, the eternal universe is far away.


    When approaching the eternal universe, Su Li raised his eyebrows slightly. If there is anything worth worrying about in this turbulent flow of time and space, it is these relatives and friends in the eternal universe, who love house and Ukraine. He cares about all racial creatures in the eternal universe.


    The green emperor stopped, looked at Su Li and said, "let''s go and meet the people you care about."


    Su Li was shocked, then grinned and said, "yes, it''s time to see everyone."


    He understood that the green emperor was not sure whether he could win or return this time, and he was also not sure. However, this was their last hope.


    In the eternal universe, many true ancestors gather here. Suli has become the only hope in the eyes of these true ancestors. The eternal universe where Suli was born is naturally the safest place in the turbulence of time and space.


    When Su Li appeared, these true ancestors simply failed to capture the existence of him and the Qing emperor. Su Li''s idea moved and passed through the outer membrane of the eternal universe and entered the eternal universe.


    As soon as he entered, he saw a magnificent ancient city, emitting a strong ancient flavor. All the people he knew were in the ancient city. Almost everyone was practicing and seeking breakthroughs in the hope of becoming stronger.


    The original twelve ancient kings, including King fanlei, King Luocha and Jianzu, are dead. There are only nine ancient kings who are still alive..


    Su Li knew that the remaining nine would soon die one after another.


    A faint sadness welled up in his heart. Su Li appeared in the ancient city and revealed his true face.


    Immediately, these people who were practicing were awakened and stood up.


    Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Xu Xuehui, Ding Longyun, Yuntang, Huang God, Qilin God, Xu Haihai, Ding brothers and sisters, Bai Cang, Pu Lao, Dafa God, Gao Shengyi, Wen Ying, Yuan Yan, Zhang Haohao, Miao Miao, ge''an, Wang Shixian, Qi Mengyu, Jiang Xiaodong, Gu Mingfeng, Mo liudao, Fulong


    Su Li saw that they were all familiar friends.


    Far away, Taichu, Ziying, Lingyun, Wang Yao, heilouluo, King Kong and so on are also gathering here.


    "Su Li..." Jiang shuijue looked at Su Li, who had disappeared for a long time, and appeared again. It was inevitable that he was a little excited.


    Gong Xiao looked at Su Li silently. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes were more than a thousand words.


    "Everyone, long time no see."


    Su Li greeted everyone with a smile. These are all people who need his protection, including his lover and his friends, who he cares about very much.


    "Brother Su -" Zhang Hao shouted from a distance.


    Zuri looked at him, smiled and nodded at him.


    He remembered that when they were still in Nanjiang City, several forces formed an alliance and became the leader of the alliance. Zhang Haohao had always called himself brother su. Now in the blink of an eye, he didn''t know that thousands of years have passed. Listening to him call himself brother Su again, he seemed particularly kind.


    Su Li greeted the crowd one by one, stretched out his hand and patted Ding Longyun on the shoulder. He was very affectionate.


    In the distance of the ancient city, nine ancient kings, including the living king of medicine fork, King Shura and King Phoenix, sat there silently cross legged, meditating and surviving. Although their longevity is coming to an end, they still want to live longer.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of them silently. The unforgettable breath made them tremble smartly. Everyone changed their face and opened their eyes one after another.


    A man in blue appeared in front of them.


    They cursed the man in green for countless times and wanted to break him into pieces. Unexpectedly, after endless years, the man in green suddenly appeared in front of them. For a moment, they almost couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Qing di..." Xiuluo, the ancestral king, was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. The words jumped out of his teeth in cold air.


    Following the medicine fork king, he shook his body and wanted to stand up and fight with the green emperor, but he found that an invisible force bound all of them and made them unable to move.


    "The purpose of imprisoning you was to make Su Li perfect. He is the only hope of all our creatures... If you succeed, you all have the hope of returning again in the future. If you fail... Everything will return to nothingness..."


    The green emperor whispered and whispered. Xiuluo, the ancestral king, stared round and forced out two words: "fart..."


    How can Suli be accomplished by imprisoning them? If it is for them to pass on all their ancestral ways to Suli, their kings also know the stakes, and naturally they will not hide their secrets. Therefore, the words of the Qing emperor are nonsense in their ears.


    "How arrogant the kings were in ancient times. How can you live until now if you don''t imprison you..."


    The green emperor said faintly that he understood that the kings were full of resentment against himself, and he could understand the hardships of the kings being imprisoned, but he did not regret it. If he experienced it again, he would still choose this way.


    In the distance, accompanied by several women and others, Su Li talked for a long time and talked about the past. Finally, Su Li stood up.


    The message of the Qing emperor had come to his mind and told him that the time was almost up.


    "All of you practice hard. You have inherited the ancient kings. It''s not a big problem to break through and be promoted to ancestral saint. Even if you achieve the realm of ancestral king, there is hope."


    Suli smiled and encouraged the crowd, and began to leave.


    With one step, he reached the end of the ancient city, in front of the stone house that looked insignificant.


    The green emperor also appeared.


    "You already know that if you go to find the mechanical emperor?" The green emperor looked at Su Li.


    Su Li nodded and said, "there should be a reason why this stone house mysteriously appears in the ancient city. If I guess well, the stone house in front of me may be the channel to the real stone house. Only when you enter here can you see the mechanical emperor who has been hidden in the stone house."


    The green emperor said, "yes, this is also my view with the black emperor. I was going to tell you now. I didn''t expect you to understand it first."


    "Then I''ll go. The eternal universe... Will entrust it to the elder." Su Li took a deep breath and slowly stepped out into the yard outside the stone house.


    "No, I''ll be with you." The green emperor showed an extremely dignified look on his face and said, "I can''t protect anyone if I stay outside. If I don''t solve the root causes in the stone house, the whole time and space turbulence will be swallowed up by magic acyl. All living creatures will eventually die and have no future at all. Since how... It''s better to accompany you."


    After all, the Qing emperor is the land of his ancestors. For several times, there have been only five such people. If he walks with Su Li, he will naturally be able to provide strong support.


    Su Li didn''t speak again. He understood that what the Qing emperor said was the truth.


    Like ordinary people, Su Li walked to the entrance of the stone house step by step, and then looked back at the stone platform in the small courtyard and the four stone benches on the side.


    He thought of the scene in which the virtual shadow of the four ancient kings was located on the four stone benches. At that time, he thought that the owner of the stone house was the light and shadow, which was related to the four ancient kings.


    Now I know that all my guesses were wrong.


    According to the current situation of Qing Dynasty, the four ancient kings and the mechanical emperor of the stone house are the great enemies of life and death.


    "Is it the power of the first emperor or the power of the first emperor?"


    With some curiosity, some hesitation and doubt, Su Li finally stretched out his right hand and gently pushed open the door of the stone house.


    The door of the stone house was gently pushed by him and opened. He hardly exerted any strength.


    This surprised Suli. It seemed that the stone house was welcoming him.


    "After waiting for so many years, I finally want to solve the last mystery... Who are you, the light and shadow of the stone house..."


    Su Li''s eyes looked in and emitted two dazzling lights. With his current cultivation level, he could only see endless darkness. He couldn''t see anything in the stone house.


    With a frown, Su Li finally stepped in, quietly exercising the original strength all over her body, protecting her whole body and feeling in all directions.


    Walking into the stone house, the original boundless darkness suddenly became clearer. Then he saw that the space in the stone house was not large. It looked like an ordinary house, only 20 or 30 square meters. There was only one table in it. A figure was sitting in front of the table, with his back to him, writing fast, as if writing something on the table.


    Su Li came in and watched silently. Beside him, the green emperor also came in.


    Both of them looked at the back, looked at each other, and saw the difference in each other''s eyes.


    Su Li is no stranger to this scene. Over the years, he has had several similar experiences, but now he knows that it is all the tricks played by the mechanical emperor behind the scenes. Although he does not understand the significance of the mechanical emperor playing these tricks, at least he can be sure that the Qing Emperor should not have lied.


    But now that I know the real reason for all this, is the mechanical emperor bored enough to continue to play such tricks to confuse myself?


    Su Li smiled bitterly and frowned. The green emperor suddenly came forward and shouted, "mechanical emperor, play tricks!"


    When he didn''t do it, a chain of order appeared, and countless cyan spells appeared on the surface, hitting the figure with his back to them.


    Although the Qing emperor had to stop the serious loss of magic acyl before, it was the cultivation realm of the ancestor after all. Moreover, over the years, he had already reached the peak of the ancestor''s cultivation. How powerful?


    It''s just a thought. The order chain can destroy the sky and the earth with one blow. Even in time and space like the higher universe, he can easily destroy it.


    Don''t want his blow, the order God chain passes through this back, silent, like hitting in nothingness.


    The green emperor frowned: "just a virtual shadow?" Take a step forward, stretch out your right hand, followed by several chains of order, and make ripples in the area where the back is located. The ripples shrink to the center and turn into a black vortex, and the figure who originally wrote hard disappears slowly in the ripples.


    Su said that looking at the green emperor''s means, he secretly praised that the figure shown was obviously the other party''s means, and now the green emperor broke the other party''s means. They won in the first round.


    Seeing that the dark shadow had disappeared, the green emperor took a step forward. The chain of order God appeared all over his body, and the spells emitting blue light continued to emerge and enveloped his whole body.


    Although the green emperor won, he didn''t show a relaxed look. Instead, he became more dignified and cautious. There were two layers of defense outside his body, so he tried to go ahead.


    The dark shadow disappeared, but the table and chair still existed. When the green emperor came to the table and chair, he saw that there was thick manuscript paper on the table.


    "Huh?" The green emperor frowned, and Su Li followed him. Seeing the manuscript, his heart moved, and he was ready to reach out and pick it up.


    "Be careful, don''t move around." The green emperor immediately stopped and said solemnly, "this stone house is beyond the five dimensions. We can''t guess with common sense. The mechanical emperor is very likely to integrate with this stone house... If it is completely integrated... This is a monster we can''t imagine. We may die here in any carelessness."


    Su Li nodded. He also used his original strength and mindless domain to lay a double defense. In addition, the way of darkness, the way of order and 17 treasures in his body were floating and sinking, ready to take action at any time.


    It can be said that his current combat power, together with these 17 ancient and ancient treasures, doesn''t even know what level his power reaches.


    However, Rao was so careless that Su Li didn''t dare to be careless, so he scanned the thick manuscript paper on the table with no thought field.


    He used the mindless field to scan the contents recorded on the manuscript paper, and his eyes showed an indescribable strange feeling.


    This manuscript records all his experiences in the thousands of years since he entered the flooded world.


    The Qing emperor was also observing the content written on the manuscript. What he saw was different from that of Su Li. What he saw was his experience over the endless years.


    However, the last paragraph they saw was basically the same, recording that they entered the stone house together, and then stopped abruptly.


    The two men looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes.

 Chapter 1114

    "Mechanical Emperor... Good means..." the Qing emperor whispered to himself. It recorded some of his experiences and many things that only he knew, but it was clearly written on the manuscript paper, which inevitably shocked him.


    "What now?" Although Su Li has a powerful and incomparable combat power, in terms of cultivation, he is still only the territory of the ancestor, which is far from being compared with the Qing emperor, who is already the peak of the ancestor.


    The green emperor''s insight is stronger than him. When observing the four directions silently, Su Li''s mindless field can sense only the endless nothingness around him. In his induction, there is nothing but the green emperor.


    On the body of the Qing emperor, the chain of order God appeared continuously, extending in all directions.


    These order chains are combined with each other to form a network of order, which is constantly intertwined and more and more dense. Su Li and the Qing emperor stand on this network. Su Li also launched the way of order. Their way of order comes from the same source and complements each other, and their power has doubled sharply.


    The nothingness in the stone house began to show signs of being torn, and the surroundings began to shake. Both of them were improving their strength. The countless chains of order gods were close to each other and seemed to form a whole.


    The green emperor roared in his mouth, raised his right hand and pressed it down. The order God chain suddenly sank..


    The "crack" was crisp, and the nothingness and darkness was finally broken, and a milli light was released below.


    In this milli light, there was a low roar.


    "Seek death -"


    With this cold low howl, a blood red rainbow light rushed up, turned into two lasers, and shot at Su Li and Qing emperor respectively.


    The two reacted quickly, almost in no order. The order of the sky was linked together and turned into a shield to block the red laser below.


    The dazzling sound sounded, and the chain of order God continued to break and splash. With a bang, it exploded from it. The figure of the green emperor disappeared, and when it reappeared, it had entered the nothingness and darkness shattered below.


    Su Li was only a little later than the green emperor, and suddenly moved to the dark nothingness below. He saw that there was a lot of dazzling blood light in the nothingness, in which a robot covered with blood red crystal armor was shrouded.


    The robot''s chest armor is engraved with type A-7 numbers, which impressively represents a class a judge with strength comparable to that of emperor kangbizu.


    When Su Li saw the green emperor''s hand, his whole body was covered with blue spells. These spells turned into a big hand and slapped heavily on the chest armor of the A-7 judge.


    With a dull hum, this powerful palm directly photographed the A-7 judge, rolled back and fell out, and there were crisp cracks on his chest armor.


    Although the A-7 judge has the strength of kanbi zudi, the Qing emperor is the existence of the highest power among the zudi, which suppresses the A-7 judge in an all-round way.


    Su Li was originally prepared to fight. He didn''t want the green emperor to hit the A-7 judge hard. He looked at it and nodded secretly. Although the green emperor was badly hurt in order to suppress the magic acyl, Rao is so. Now his strength is still far better than the A-7 judge.


    As the A-7 judge was blown away, two dazzling blood red lights appeared again in the distance, and two A-class judges appeared.


    The two judges, one with a-5 in front of the chest armor and the other with a-6 in front of the chest armor, represent that they rank fifth and sixth among the class a judges.


    "Sure enough, the mechanical emperor is hidden here." The green emperor sent out a clear roar, like rolling clouds, and the blue spells were being released all over the sky, like the blue river rushing away. He wanted to kill the 567 three A-level judges with one enemy and three.


    Su Li saw in his eyes, followed closely, and watched the combination of the a-5 judge and the a-6 judge turn into a blood rainbow, and hit the blue river of the incarnation of the green emperor. The blue and blood rainbow collided, making an earth shaking noise, exploding into two fragments of blue and blood flying in the sky.


    This nihilistic darkness was submerged and swallowed up, and the space was collapsing continuously, resulting in a heavy blood blue ripple. It continued to impact outward, setting off a huge blood blue wave.


    The green emperor uttered a dull hum and stopped, and the two judges rolled out into the distance again.


    Su Li saw a passage formed by nothingness and darkness at the end of the head-on. The passage was winding like a pipe, and no one knew where to go.


    Looking at the two judges who were thrown out, Su Li finally took his hand. With his right hand stretched out, the most powerful Taigu God spear among the Taigu seven treasures took his hand, took it as a javelin and shot it out in the air.


    With a "hiss", the archaic God spear was unstoppable. The a-6 judge just struggled to stabilize his body and failed to move, so he was pierced through his chest and broke his chest by the archaic God spear.


    The a-6 judge gave a shrill roar. It was like a normal creature, with joy, anger, sadness and even pain. The archaic God spear ran through his chest and body, and the residual energy exploded in his body, producing a series of explosions.


    "Bang bang -"


    After the big bang, the a-6 judge exploded into blood red fragments and disappeared.


    The green emperor turned his head and looked at Su Li. The a-6 judge was comparable to the ancestral emperor. Unexpectedly, he was destroyed by Su Li''s ancient divine spear. The strength of the power surprised the green emperor, but it was more joyful.


    The stronger Zurich, the greater their chance of victory this time.


    After destroying the a-6 judge, Su Li followed closely, and the Qing emperor also moved forward at the same time. Su Li attacked the a-5 judge, while the Qing emperor chose to attack the A-7 judge.


    The green emperor seemed to be aroused by the attack of zuri gang. He let out a long roar in his mouth. His hands were placed on his chest and made a seal. His body was decomposed into a blue chain of order God. The chain of order God was like a blue dragon and hit the A-7 judge.


    The A-7 judge was torn to pieces by countless cyan dragons. He resisted desperately and was finally torn to pieces.


    While the A-7 judge was destroyed, several ancient artifacts took off on Su Li''s head, including the Dragon Emperor sword, the divine chopper and the broken empty axe.


    Now Suli can even urge several ancient artifacts to attack at the same time. There is a virtual shadow on each ancient artifact. The three artifacts almost cut into the body of the a-5 judge in no order and fell deeply into it.


    On this day, Zhushen chop is known as the most powerful attack among the ten artifact. Its power is incredible. It cut in along the left shoulder of the a-5 judge and almost split it in two.


    The power of the three artifacts exploded and collided with each other in the body of the a-5 judge, causing a more terrible explosion, which finally blew the a-5 judge to pieces.


    So far, all three A-level judges have been destroyed.


    "Go." The green emperor gently breathed out a sigh. He had just killed the judge. It was also a great loss for him. He paused slightly and rushed forward along the dark path of nothingness.


    Suli followed silently.


    "Since there are class a judges here, the mechanical emperor should be at the end. As long as you kill it, it can be regarded as real peace in the world."


    The Qing emperor was a little excited. Obviously, after seeing the real strength of Su Li, he was full of confidence in this war.


    Suli was not optimistic.


    This class a judge is only comparable to the ancestors, but it can''t compare with the peak ancestors like the Qing emperor. It''s not uncommon for them to destroy three statues, but it''s terrible to have such a class a judge in the stone house. It''s not easy to destroy the stone house and the mechanical emperor.


    So far, at least, Suli has wondered what kind of ability it is to approve the production of kambizu''s A-level judges.


    "If you look at the numbers, there should be four A-level judges ahead." As soon as the green emperor said this, he saw a blood red light at the end of the nothingness channel facing him, like a blood flame burning. In the blood flame, there was a blood red crystal robot, which was taking a big step towards Suli and the green emperor.


    The blood red crystal robot chest armor is engraved with the number of type A-4 on the front, indicating that it ranks fourth among the judges of class A.


    Its strength is stronger than those A-level judges before. It has four blood red arms. At the moment, its four palms are open and emit four blood red lasers, which are staggered to shoot at the green emperor of Suli.


    Su Li''s thought moved, and the Xuantian Shengwu shield appeared. This artifact, which is known as the most defensive artifact among the ancient ten artifact, resisted these intertwined blood red lasers and pushed towards the A-4 judge.


    Su Li and the Qing emperor kept approaching under the protection of the Xuantian Saint Wu shield.


    The A-4 judge uttered a faint roar. Although it was powerful, even among the ancestors, it was suppressed in the face of the green emperor at the peak of the ancestors and the unfathomable Suli. No matter how it destroys its energy, it still could not stop the approaching Xuantian holy military shield.


    The chain of order gods appeared one by one. This was the joint strike of Suli and the Qing emperor. They launched the way of order at the same time. Together, they have evolved the way of order to the ultimate state. Countless chains are combined to lock the A-4 judge, creaking and creaking. The blood red armor of the A-4 judge is smashed first, and then its body.


    The A-4 judge of the magnificent emperor, who was so much like a twisted fried dough twist before the two men, was soon killed and broken.


    Kill the A-4 judge, and they continue to move forward along the twisted channel of nothingness and darkness. Suddenly, a large number of fragments of light appear in the space in front of us, which is completely opposite to the darkness, and here becomes an ocean of light.


    The endless light is rising, just like countless pieces of shining glass floating. In this endless sea of light, three blood red figures slowly appear.


    "It''s rare for you to come here..."


    A voice sounded, and Suli''s eyes shone with divine light. He tried his best to identify in the endless ocean of light, and finally saw that the speaker was a giant covered with blood red crystal.


    The number of type A-1 is written on the giant''s chest armor, which means that it is the strongest existence in the first place among the class a judges.


    On its left is also a blood red class a judge, the number on the chest armor is A-2, and on the right is A-3 judge.


    The last three class a judges appeared together.


    "Why didn''t the mechanical emperor appear in person and send you miscellaneous fish out to die." Behind the green emperor, a chain of gods was waving their teeth and claws. He approached slowly, but his eyes seemed to see through the endless light.


    His goal is to hide the mechanical emperor behind the scenes. He doesn''t care about the three A-level judges in front of him.


    Su Li followed the green emperor, and their speed gradually increased. Suddenly, with a bang, Su Li and the green emperor were two enemies and three, and the two sides collided together.


    Su Li shook his body and retreated a step, while the green emperor withdrew several steps in succession. Facing the three judges, No. 2 and No. 3 flew straight out. Only the giant in the middle just shook his body and retreated a few steps, which was not inferior to the green emperor.


    The green emperor''s eyes contracted slightly and finally looked at the A-1 judge.


    "Yes... You have the strength close to the peak of the ancestor. The mechanical Emperor... Is capable." The green emperor''s face was a little ugly.


    Although the A-level judge is comparable to the ancestor emperor, it is only equivalent to the general ancestor emperor after all, and the appearance of the A-1 judge is close to the peak of the ancestor emperor, which still makes the Qing emperor feel shocked.


    "It''s just the peak of the ancestral emperor. It''s not surprising..."


    The tone of the A-1 judge was very calm. His eyes were indifferent and said faintly: "the emperor has given you a chance. As long as you can break through here, you may have the hope of seeing the emperor."


    "Really? Just the three of you?" The green emperor raised his hands and soon formed a seal. His whole body immediately burst out the chain of order God.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and the archaic divine spear appeared. As before, he threw the archaic divine spear into the air as a javelin and threw it at the most powerful A-1 judge among the three judges facing him.


    When the archaic God spear was shot, Su Li offered three ancient artifacts and hurled them at the three judges.


    The two shot at the same time. They didn''t want to love war. They just wanted to destroy the three judges at one fell swoop.


    The three judges gathered together and each played a blood red rainbow. The three blood red rainbow lights gathered together to form a blood red mask. All the attacks of Su Li and the Qing emperor were blocked by the blood red mask.


    Now it has become the joint battle between Su Li and the Qing emperor against the three judges.


    Although the number was not as good as that of the other party, the combination of Su Li and the Qing emperor obviously suppressed the three judges.


    The blood red light shield fluctuated violently, and the ancient god spear pierced the light shield first and shot out.


    The A-1 judge gave a low roar and clamped his hands, but it was not easy. The ancient god spear dragged it with its strength and rolled out in the air.


    The strength of the other two judges was far inferior to that of the A-1 judge. Seeing that the A-1 judge was blown away, they were even more defeated and immediately flew out of the air.

 Chapter 1115

    The order God chain under the control of the Qing emperor was completely dispersed, turned into blue dragons, and rushed frantically towards the other two judges.


    The two judges roared angrily, releasing a strong blood red light all over their bodies, and fought desperately. Together, they faintly blocked the full attack of the Qing emperor. Although the Qing emperor was the highest level ancestor, in order to fight against the great damage of magic acyl, his strength now can''t match the peak state.


    Although the strength of these two judges is not as good as that of A-1 judges, they are only one grade worse. Together, they can fight the Qing emperor.


    Although they joined hands to block the emperor''s full attack, Su Li threw the Taigu divine spear, turned his right hand, and offered up the Dragon Emperor''s sword, broken empty axe and Tianzhu divine axe. The virtual shadow of the dragon emperor turned into reality. As soon as he pounced in the air, he threw the third judge down with his head, and the emperor''s chain of order fell, and tied it up.


    The A-3 judge could no longer resist the incoming broken axe.


    The broken air axe cleaved on its chest, and the divine axe, which is said to be able to break all emptiness, smashed the chest and body of the A-3 judge.


    After smashing the A-3 judge, there were only two judges left. As soon as Su Li grabbed his right hand, the ancient god spear in the distance flew back, and the largest A-1 judge roared earth shaking. Although he knew he was invincible, he rushed up fearlessly.


    The green emperor made a seal with his hands and burst out the blue order God chains flying all over the sky. These order God chains were combined into a blue dragon, which made a solid attack on the A-2 judge who was falling on the other side.


    Su Li looked at the A-1 judge who rushed up, stretched out his left hand and threw out a gravel. This is the taiguxian river among the seven ancient treasures. When the gravel flew out, it turned into a vast river, roared and rushed, carrying unimaginable pressure, and hit the A-1 judge with a bang.


    Although this type A-1 judge has the strength comparable to the strongest ancestor, he can''t resist it at the moment. His whole body rang with a crack and began to crack.


    The A-2 judge on the other side was also smashed by the blue dragon incarnated by the green emperor.


    The last and most powerful two A-level judges were finally broken into pieces and disappeared in front of them.


    Looking at the light sea that had regained its calm, the green emperor gasped for breath. The blue dragon contracted into the shape of the green emperor. Su Li noticed that his face was pale and ugly..


    Su Li understood that the Qing emperor had fought all the way here and suffered serious losses. However, compared with the Qing emperor, he now felt no discomfort. The strength in his body was boiling. He only felt that he was more brave and had a clear mind. He faintly had a level that would break through and reach the peak from the later stage of his ancestor.


    "Let''s go and meet the mechanical emperor now. This class a judge is already the most powerful robot it can create. Now let''s see what tricks it has."


    The green emperor took a deep breath, his face was slightly better, and went deep along the light sea.


    Su Li received the Taigu Xianhe River and still followed the green emperor and went in together.


    Even the leading A-1 judges have been destroyed by them. What else can the mechanical emperor do to stop them? The only way should be to deal with them personally.


    The two people shuttle through the endless light fragments and go deep. The green emperor has strong sensing ability. Finally, he catches something, changes direction and rushes towards some place in the light sea.


    On the surface of his body, the chain of order appeared again.


    "Mechanical emperor, come out -"


    Suddenly, the countless chain of order turned into a blue dragon. When the Dragon claws explored, they caught into the oncoming sea of light, which suddenly cracked like a mirror.


    As the sea of light disintegrated, a mass of darkness appeared at the end, and in that darkness, a stone house appeared again.


    This time, in the courtyard outside the stone house, there was a figure in front of the stone platform and on the stone bench.


    The figure turned his back to them. Although he could not see his face clearly, the green emperor had issued a long roar: "mechanical emperor, you finally appeared -"


    With the long roar, the green emperor tried his best to turn into a blue dragon, explored his claws and grabbed the figure sitting in the courtyard.


    Su Li was afraid that he would lose, so he followed closely. He was holding an ancient god spear in his right hand and was ready to take action at any time. His eyes stared at the back of the man sitting on the stone bench in the small courtyard. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. His heart shook faintly, and his throat tightened slightly.


    With a "bang", the claws of the blue dragon grabbed into the courtyard, slightly stagnated, followed by explosion, broken into countless order God chains, all of which were broken and exploded into fragments flying all over the sky.


    In the void came the green emperor''s dull hum. The blue dragon was collapsing. The green emperor''s figure reappeared and flew back upside down.


    He opened his mouth and spit out a stream of blood.


    This is the first time that the Qing emperor has really been injured since he entered here.


    With a wave of his left hand, Su Li held the green emperor with a gentle force, and his heart was shocked. He only felt a heavy force coming from the green emperor''s body, which was terrible and slapped constantly.


    Su Li mentioned the original power and dissolved all the heavy power. Only then did he stabilize the body of the Qing emperor and put it down.


    Then he looked at the back of the small courtyard and suddenly said, "Wang Lan?"


    With his voice, the figure sitting in the small courtyard with his back to him finally turned around. His face was beautiful and impressively his former girlfriend Wang Lan.


    Suddenly saw Wang Lan again, but Su Li was not happy at all. Instead, he was like a great enemy. His experience made him understand that his so-called girlfriend Wang Lan was by no means simple. Even in the once earth world, Wang Lan did not exist at all.


    All this is the conspiracy of the mechanical emperor.


    "Are you the mechanical emperor?" Su Li stared at Wang Lan who turned around. No matter how unbelievable he was, he had to accept this reality. In front of him, Wang Lan is likely to be the supreme existence of the mechanical family called by the Qing emperor, the biggest enemy of the rise and fall of these times, and the mechanical Emperor standing opposite to all living creatures.


    Wang Lan said with a faint smile: "what mechanical emperor, who took such an ugly name... You can call me wa Huang and Su Li. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Wa Huang?" Su Li was stunned.


    "Whether you are the emperor of Wa or the emperor of machinery, you are our last enemy. As long as you are killed, all this will be over."


    The blood in the corner of the green emperor''s mouth was evaporating and turned into a blood gas. A stronger force of order broke out again in his body and turned into countless divine chains. At the same time, he said to Su Li: "Su Li, let''s fight together and defeat this guy. We can save all creatures and completely end the gratitude and resentment that has lasted for several times!"


    Su Li showed a trace of hesitation, but saw that the Qing emperor had made every effort. The order God chain surrounded the stone house and courtyard from all directions, and the core goal of all the God chains was Wang Lan, who claimed to be the king of wa.


    Su Li saw that she had just shot, and one blow shocked the Qing emperor to spit blood. She understood her terror. His mindless field could not see the depth of Wang Lan at all. The other party was like a bottomless black hole, swallowing everything.


    Looking at the green emperor''s efforts and listening to the green emperor''s words, Wang Lan just shook her head slightly and showed a faint smile on her face.


    "Qing Di, although you are the ancestral emperor, you are also a poor man who doesn''t understand anything. It''s sad..."


    As she whispered, she casually stretched out a plain white jade hand and pushed it gently across the air.


    The chain of order gods gathered here was breaking, and this fragmentation continued to extend, and soon came to the green emperor.


    The green emperor''s face changed and he wanted to get away. He just felt that a space collapse vortex was generated in all directions, which sucked him in, and he couldn''t move.


    Su Li knew it was bad. He whispered and took a step forward. He grabbed the green emperor with his left hand. The original force completely broke out and overlapped again to resist the collapse of this space. The Taigu God spear held in his right hand finally shot and stabbed Wang Lan across the air.


    He doesn''t know the depth of Wang Lan yet. Instead of throwing it as a javelin as before, the archaic divine spear attacks in the air to prevent accidents.


    According to the Qing emperor''s understanding, these 17 treasures are the 17 fragments of the ancient heart. If these 17 fragments can be fused and re transformed into the ancient heart, it is likely to be the most powerful means to deal with the mechanical emperor and the stone house.


    Although Su Li doesn''t know how to integrate them, he is afraid that if Wang Lan has some special means to take away the Taigu divine spear and one of the 17 treasures is missing, it will be in trouble.


    The original force resisted the other party''s many forces that could collapse the space, and pulled the green emperor out. The divine light released by the Taigu divine spear hit Wang Lan like a laser.


    However, Wang Lan was not hurt. Su Li saw her stretch out a hand and blocked the divine light with the palm of her hand.


    Although the Taigu God spear is powerful, it can''t hurt her.


    "Awesome..." Su Li nodded slightly, took the green emperor back and opened the distance between the two sides.


    The penetrating power of Taigu divine spear can be said to be the most powerful of the 17 treasures. It was blocked by Wang Lan with his hand. Su Li hesitated about Wang Lan''s strength.


    "Worthy of being a mechanical Emperor... This strength is likely to break through the ancestral emperor." The green emperor whispered: "there has always been a legend that the ancestral realm is opposite to the divine realm, and there should be nine levels reaching the limit, and the ancestral emperor is the eighth level in the ancestral realm. Then, above the ancestral emperor, there should be the Ninth level of the ancestral Emperor... You call yourself the wa emperor, yes... The mechanical emperor, your strength should be the ancestral realm corresponding to the Ninth level..."


    Listening to the Qing emperor''s words, Wang Lan said with a faint smile: "really, do you want to fight this war?"


    The meaning in her words has been obvious. The Qing emperor is the peak of the ancestral emperor. Although Su Li is powerful, it is only the realm of the ancestral Lord. Although his combat power is stronger than the current Qing emperor, it still belongs to the category of the ancestral emperor. It can only be said that he is infinitely close to the existence of the ancestral emperor, while Wang Lan, the wa emperor, is the real existence of the ancestral emperor.


    "Of course, we will fight. Even if we know that we are defeated, we will not shrink back. There is only one branch between your mechanical family and our creatures that can continue."


    The Qing emperor understood everything and knew that the other party was the legendary ancestor emperor who surpassed the ancestor emperor. From the flood plain, ancient times and ancient times, there were only five ancestors who were the most powerful. There was never a person of the level of ancestor emperor. Until today, he understood that he had always been regarded by them as a powerful and incredible mechanical emperor, It turned out to be the ninth order ancestor emperor of the legendary true ancestor limit.


    After knowing this, the green emperor had a strong fighting spirit in his heart. Even if he knew he would lose the enemy, he would fight to the death.


    Su Li was infected by him. He grasped the Taigu divine spear with his right hand. Above his head, the Dragon Emperor sword, broken empty axe and Tianzhu divine chop appeared one after another. He was finally going to do his best.


    Su Li''s combat power is infinitely close to the ancestral emperor. Now he has 17 kinds of treasures. Coupled with the Qing emperor, he may not have the power of a war.


    Wang Lan still sat on the stone bench and looked at their performance. She sighed again and said faintly, "why bother?"


    Su Li finally said, "wa Huang, why do you want to change the appearance of Wang Lan? What''s your purpose?"


    If Wang Lan is the mechanical emperor who dominates everything in front of her, then why does she pretend to be her girlfriend? What is the purpose and significance of doing so?


    If you are afraid that you will really become a savior in the future, you can kill yourself when you are weak.


    Suli didn''t understand. She just felt that there were too many things she couldn''t understand.


    Wang Lan looked at him and said, "Su Li, I understand you feel confused. It''s just because you completely believe what the Qing emperor said. You''re so sure that what the Qing emperor said is the truth of everything?"


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and said, "what do you mean?" Then he took a look at the green emperor.


    Hearing this, the green emperor, who was originally going to do it, stopped, with a sneer on his face and said, "Wah Huang, no matter how provocative you are, what''s the point? What I told Su Li is the truth of everything. You are the great enemy of all living creatures since our times. This can''t be changed."


    Wang Lan suddenly raised her left wrist. The long nail of her right hand made a stroke on the left wrist. There was a wound on it, and blood flowed from the wound.


    "If I were a machine... How could I bleed?"


    Wang Lan''s words stunned Su Li and the Qing emperor.


    Yes, no matter how powerful the judge is, the strength of the A-1 judge is comparable to the ancestor of the peak level. He can speak human language and have the seven emotions and six desires of creatures, but he still can''t change its essence. It''s just a machine. It won''t bleed when injured. This is its essence and won''t change.


    Although with their strength, how can they create a fairyland, confuse each other, and then make a fake? At the level of Su Li and the Qing emperor, especially the Qing emperor is the highest ancestor, how powerful the insight is. Naturally, they understand that what they see is real, not the fairyland created by Wang Lan.


    "You... Are also a living creature? Is it possible that the mechanical emperor is also a living creature? How is this possible?" After a brief confusion, the green emperor returned to his senses and showed an incredible look.


    The scene in front of him was completely beyond his expectation.

 Chapter 1116

    "How is this possible?"


    The green emperor murmured, with a strange look on his face.


    Suli was equally stunned.


    He originally thought that Wang Lan was the manifestation of a mechanical emperor and the essence was also cast by machinery, but he didn''t expect that Wang Lan was really a living creature with flesh and blood.


    "Have you gone beyond the boundary of living or non living? How can this be..."


    The green emperor stared at Wang Lan and suddenly shot. A chain of order appeared behind her silently and hit Wang Lan on the back of her head.


    This sudden move seemed that Wang Lan didn''t expect the green emperor to make a sudden move when he was talking. He was hit by the order chain, and his head was shattered and burst into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Su Li knows that the key of a robot is the head. As long as the head is smashed, it will lose power and turn into a pile of scrap iron. Even the most powerful A-level judge is no exception.


    If Wang Lan''s essence is a robot, I''m afraid he can''t escape this law. If his head is damaged, he should be unable to act.


    Su Li and the green emperor looked at Wang Lan without a head. There was a sigh in his body, which seemed to ridicule the green emperor''s ignorance. With a porphyrin in his broken neck, he stretched out a new head. Wang Lan became unharmed, but his eyes were cold.


    "Qing Di, since you want to die, I will help you."


    As soon as Wang Lan''s words fell, he stretched out a finger and didn''t see how she made a gesture. This finger fell on the forehead of the Qing emperor.


    With a bang, the Qing emperor''s head was smashed by her finger.


    At the same moment, Su Li and the Qing emperor both shot. The original force exploded. The Taigu God spear in Su Li''s right hand stabbed him head-on with the original force.


    Whether Wang Lan is a living or non living creature, a mechanical emperor or a wa emperor, there must be a problem..


    With a clank, the archaic God spear shook and was caught by Wang Lan with another hand. The shattered head of the Qing emperor also grew again, and his hands made a mark. The order God chain around his body was integrated into a blue dragon, which was fiercely caught in the air.


    Two people join hands, even if the other party is really the legendary ancestor who surpasses the ancestor, they also have the confidence to fight one.


    Although Wang Lan despised the Qing emperor, the ancient divine spear stabbed by Su Li was no small matter. She also had to pay attention to it. She grabbed the divine spear and continued to impact it with powerful forces, trying to seize the ancient divine spear in Su Li''s hand.


    Su Li fought with the most powerful original force while sending out a low roar. The Dragon Emperor sword, broken empty axe and Tianzhu divine chop appeared one after another and chopped across the air.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor sword came out, the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor rose up and looked at Wang Lan coldly. It seemed that there were ten great enemies between them. This time, the virtual shadow of the Dragon Emperor soon turned into an entity. It seemed that the Dragon Emperor of the ancient five emperors really came here and cut Wang Lan with the Dragon Emperor sword.


    With a crisp sound, the Dragon Emperor''s sword was bounced back. Wang Lan popped a finger across the air, and an energy swept through. With a bang, the real dragon emperor was destroyed and his body collapsed and disappeared.


    The real shape of the Dragon Emperor sword appeared, broke away from Su Li''s control, and rolled and flew out across the air.


    Wang Lan''s strength was so powerful that Su Li felt the real shock for the first time.


    As for Tianzhu Shenzhan and broken empty axe, even Wang Lan''s physical defense failed to break through, so he was shocked and bounced back.


    The blue dragon revealed by the green emperor was even more vulnerable. Once caught by Wang Lan''s right hand, the blue dragon was broken. As soon as the five fingers of her right hand fell, she caught it into the green emperor''s body.


    The green emperor couldn''t help but be lifted up by Wang Lan and hit Su Li heavily.


    Zuri just held up the Xuantian Shengwu shield. Unexpectedly, the green emperor was hit and hit. A strong force shook his hand holding the Xuantian Shengwu shield, shaking his body and falling back.


    No matter how powerful Su Li is, he is only an ancestor after all, and the other party is the ninth ancestor emperor of the highest rank in the true ancestor, a higher level than the ancient five emperors.


    Although Su Li refined the ancient seven treasures and the ancient ten artifact, once he started, he still felt suppressed.


    The green emperor hit the Xuantian holy weapon shield, gave a scream, and ran with blood in his mouth. He was used as a weapon by Wang Lan and directly smashed Su Li away.


    One of the five emperors in ancient times, has now fallen into the hands of Wang Lan. It''s like a chicken falling into the claws of a goshawk. Unexpectedly, it has no resistance at all.


    This is the existence of Wa Huang, who is a big difference from his ancestors.


    Su Li knew that the Qing emperor was dangerous and could be killed by Wang Lan at any time. He let out a loud drink and opened his arms. Suddenly, a piece of gravel flew out behind him. It was the Taigu Xianhe river.


    The crushed stone became a fairy rising river and pressed down head-on.


    With the help of ancient stones, Su Li absorbed an endless stream of power. After following the ancient immortal River, the ancient heavenly book was sacrificed. The heavenly book turned over and released the ancient atmosphere, cooperating with the ancient immortal River to suppress the past.


    The power of the archaic seven treasures is more powerful than the ten artifact. At the same time, the archaic immortal River and the archaic heavenly book are sacrificed. With the archaic divine spear, Su Li makes every effort to fight. The terror of this power has shocked this space.


    With a bang, Wang Lan''s white and tender hand became a fist, and there was a punch towards the top. The taiguxian River collapsed, turned into a piece of gravel and flew towards Suli.


    As soon as Su Li offered the three treasures, he felt a strong force from Wang Lan''s body and directly overturned him together with the three treasures.


    The Qing emperor was even worse. Wang Lan threw him out as a weapon and hit the Taigu God spear. He was pierced by the God spear and splashed blue blood in his body.


    In a short time, the Qing emperor suffered a heavy blow. One of the five emperors in ancient times, in Wang Lan''s hands, he was as weak as a baby.


    "Su Li, this guy is the ancestor emperor of the ninth order. He has surpassed everyone in all ages. If this goes on, we will all die in her hands."


    The green emperor held his chest pierced by the ancient god spear. The power of the God spear was so powerful that his wound could not be recovered in a short time.


    Su Li''s face is also very ugly. Although he is infinitely close to the zuhuang, he is not the real zuhuang after all. Now his strength is suppressed. Even if he has 17 kinds of treasures, it is difficult to compete with Wang Lan in front of him at the moment.


    "Wa Huang, since you are invincible, why should you become Wang Lan to deceive me? Even if the ancient five emperors joined hands, I''m afraid they are not your opponents. Who else can threaten you this day? Or just to tease me?"


    Su Li inhaled deeply and adjusted the blood surging in his body, which had always been something he didn''t understand.


    Now that the wahuang in front of her is so powerful that she has surpassed all the existence of ancient and modern times, why should she become Wang Lan, her girlfriend who was just an ordinary person at that time, and even change her old appearance to confuse herself? What is the purpose of her doing so?


    For Su Li''s inquiry, Wang Lan smiled faintly and said, "why? It shows that you are very important and worthy of me to do so. In other words, you are the only promising candidate in this era, and we will naturally pay attention to you."


    "We?" Su Li''s heart moved and said, "who else but you? What''s the only thing that jumps out?"


    Wang Lan shook her head and said, "you are still too weak. When you are qualified to be my opponent, you will naturally understand."


    When she said this, she suddenly looked at the green emperor on the other side and said, "since he is not enough, why don''t you help him again?"


    Speaking of this, she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed it in the air. The green emperor was involuntarily lifted up by her.


    "You five emperors in ancient times are also sad people. Although you are already the most powerful existence in these times, it is a pity that you are only the strongest of these countless ants. No matter how strong the ants are, they are still just ants after all."


    When Wang Lan said this, she took the green emperor and hit Su Li again.


    "Su Li, do you want to continue to be the most powerful ant among these ants, or do you want to get rid of the identity of ants and become a real human?"


    Su Li looked at the green emperor being smashed by Wang Lan across the air. Listening to Wang Lan''s words, his heart shook slightly and said, "so you think you have got rid of the identity of ants and become human?"


    While saying this, he launched his original strength to face the green emperor who hit him and wanted to save him.


    "No, from the beginning of my birth, I was not you ants, but the supreme existence that can dominate you ants."


    Wang Lan smiled, and the green emperor made a terrible scream. He was like falling into Purgatory, and his whole body released a strong blue rainbow. The blue rainbow rose into the sky, turned down and rushed towards Su Li.


    Su Li was shocked when he saw it. He knew that Wang Lan was refining the green emperor with supreme means to turn him into a pure energy. This means was appalling. Su Li could not do it, even thought about it.


    What a terrible ability it must be to refine an ancestor into pure energy?


    Su Li made a big drink, smashed the archaic God spear, Tianzhu God chop, the Dragon Emperor sword and the broken empty axe at Wang Lan, and offered the Wentian tripod at the same time. As soon as the Wentian tripod shook, it seemed to put all heaven and earth in. He wanted to use the Wentian tripod to protect the Qing emperor.


    The green emperor screamed, "Su... Li... I see... This guy..."


    His body was decomposing, but it seemed that he had caught something and wanted to tell Su Li.


    Almost at the same moment, Wang Lan suddenly gave a scold and turned her hands violently. Only a bang came to an end. The voice of the green emperor suddenly burst into a pure cyan energy, which just collided with Su Li. This pure cyan energy was unimpeded, and rushed into his body and began to integrate with him.


    "How could..."


    Su Li was completely stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Lan really refined an ancient ancestor, and the refined pure energy was cheaper for himself. The energy of this ancestor burst into his body, which was unimaginable for the improvement of his realm.


    He changed from the later stage of the ancestor to the peak state of the ancestor in an instant, and then broke through with a bang and was promoted to a higher level of ancestor saint.


    Zusheng, among the true ancestors, is ranked in the sixth level.


    Compared with Wang Lan, the ninth order ancestor emperor, there are still three levels worse.


    He broke through the early stage, then the middle stage, and then the late stage... In the blink of an eye, the power made him the peak of the ancestor.


    However, at this time, the strength of the green emperor in his body was exhausted and could not continue to help him break through again.


    Although Su Li is only the ancestral saint''s realm now, two levels lower than the ancestral emperor of the Qing emperor, Su Li''s combat power is too strong, and the energy needed to promote him is also far higher than that of the ancestral Saint at the same level. Even if his energy is stronger than that of the Qing emperor, it can only support him to reach the ancestral saint''s peak.


    When he became an ancestor saint, his life expectancy increased to 393.215 million years old. The first gifted caregiver was inspired again. This time, there was no choice of body parts, but this caring force directly entered his body and combined with the original force in his body, doubling his original force, Gradually there were signs of gathering together.


    Sensing this, Su Li understood that the original power was already the limit of the power of the world. After that, he could only continue to strengthen the original power, but he could no longer obtain higher-grade power than the original power.


    Feeling the rising power in his body, Su Li looked at Wang Lan retreating to the distance and understood that he could make a breakthrough thanks to the sacrifice of the green emperor, but what he couldn''t understand was that Wang Lan refined the green emperor. Why should he use his power to help him make a breakthrough?


    "Are you not afraid that my strength will surpass you, but will come and kill you?" Su Li stared at Wang Lan in the distance and asked.


    "Now your combat power has really broken through the ancestral emperor. It should also be regarded as stepping into the level of nine rank ancestral emperors." Wang Lan was unmoved. She didn''t seem to care. She continued: "I''ll help you break through, just because you''re the only one who can hope to get rid of the ant identity. Now the annoying green emperor is dead, Su Li. We can have a good talk."


    As she spoke, she made an invitation and asked him to enter the stone house courtyard and sit down to talk in detail.


    Su Li looked at her and suddenly thought of the old man he met in the stone house. The old man in the stone house once sat on the stone stool in the small courtyard and told himself a long story. Of course, later, through the green emperor, he knew that everything the old man said was false.


    The old man in the stone house is the mechanical emperor in the mouth of the green emperor and the black hand behind all this. Then, is the wa emperor in front of him the other side of the old man in the stone house? Will she continue to tell herself the unfinished story?


    "Wa Huang, or you should be called the mechanical emperor. What kind of existence are you? Really like what Qing Di said, this stone house has gone beyond the five-dimensional space and time. Are you... Combined with this stone house?"


    Listening to Su Li''s inquiry, Wang Lan''s eyes flickered and seemed to think of something. Then she nodded slightly and said, "yes, the stone house you said... Is indeed beyond the five dimensions. You can regard it as the product of the six dimensions. However, it is different from what you imagined. This stone house... Is actually the only way to peep into the six dimensions..."


    When Wang Lan said this, she suddenly sighed and said, "Su Li, do you know what loneliness is..."

 Chapter 1117

    Su Li was slightly stunned and looked at Wang Lan in front of him. Although he had reached the peak of his ancestors and completely surpassed the eighth order ancestors in terms of combat power, he was confident that he should be able to fight with the ninth order ancestors, but he still couldn''t see through Wang Lan in front of him in his mindless field.


    "Lonely... What do you want to say?" Su Li frowned and thought that she had just directly refined the heavenly means of the Qing emperor. She still felt awed and dared not be careless.


    "Over the years... I''m the only one who has reached my level. I don''t even have anyone who can communicate. I''m so lonely..."


    Wang Lan''s eyes slowly showed a confused look and said, "Suli, can you understand? Just like between heaven and earth, you are the only human left, and the rest are ants, fleas and locusts who can''t understand your existence... Do you think you will be lonely?"


    Su Li understood what she meant. She compared herself to human beings, and all creatures except her were just mole ants. Whether it was the God of the great wilderness, the four kings of ancient times, or even the five emperors of ancient times, it was just the slightly stronger ants among these mole ants. She couldn''t understand what kind of existence she was.


    "You are the only one who has the hope to jump out of the mole ants and become the same person as me, Su Li. Now this opportunity is in front of you. Will you?"


    Wang Lan stretched out her hand and looked at him with a look of hope.


    Suli looked at her in silence, as if

 Chapter 1118

    "Six dimensions? What is six dimensions..."


    Su Li inhaled deeply. The archaic seven treasures and ten artifacts in his left hand were constantly ringing and gradually integrating. Su Li began to mobilize the original power in his body, and then started the second talent super dimension.


    The original force exceeds the dimension and immediately turns into the mysterious six-dimensional force.


    As soon as the six-dimensional force came out, under the action of his mindless field, the archaic seven treasures and ten artifacts in his left hand returned to their origin and turned into 17 fragments, which were integrated into a complete archaic heart.


    "Taigu''s heart is the most powerful force in five-dimensional space-time, but... It''s not six-dimensional after all..."


    Su Li''s eyes shone and looked into the stone house.


    Gradually looking at the stone house, a layer of black screen appeared. Through the black screen, he slowly saw a blurred figure.


    Zuri approached the blurred figure on the black screen. He just felt like a mire in front of him, containing endless power, preventing him from passing through the black screen and approaching the blurred figure.


    Su Li understands that the blurred figure on the other side of the black screen in front of her may be the behind the scenes person mentioned by Wang Lan. This is the real existence that dominates some.


    Even Wang Lan is already an invincible existence of five-dimensional space-time. She is still trapped here and cannot break through the limitations of five-dimensional space-time. She can only peep into some six-dimensional secrets with the help of this stone house.


    His mouth roared slightly, and the original force in his body was fully activated. Su Li suddenly took a step forward. He only felt a creaking sound in his body, and he was slowly melting into the stone house.


    There was a mass of dark matter in the stone house, which seemed to be muddy and full of viscosity. Su Li had fully understood that the stone house was the source of magic acyl. Now he was facing the most powerful core of magic acyl.


    As long as he breaks through the core of the stone house magic acyl, he can jump out of the five-dimensional space-time and get all the truth.


    The horror of this stone house magic acyl has reached the limit, and even Wang Lan at the peak of the ancestral emperor can''t break through. At the moment, Su Li integrates the power of all people, and then with the help of the ancient heart held in his left hand, erupts the strongest original power in his body, and his body gradually squeezes in.


    He has the ability to try to break through magic acyl..


    Under his power, the seven ancient treasures of Taigu Tianyin, Taigu strange stones, Taigu divine spear, Taigu Xianhe, Taigu Tianshu, Taigu TIANTI and Taigu bridge, as well as ten ancient artifacts such as Tianzhu divine chopper and Dragon Emperor sword, all disappeared and completely merged into one, and the obtained Taigu heart was also being swallowed up by Su Li.


    His current body is like an endless black hole, and his mindless field is swallowing all the energy that can be swallowed.


    When Su Li began to take the second step in, he only felt the magic acyl core in the stone house shaking, and the resistance he encountered suddenly doubled again.


    If the resistance he just encountered is about equivalent to the peak level of the ninth order zuhuang, then the resistance he now encounters is at least equivalent to two ninth order peak zuhuang.


    Su Li is accelerating the swallowing of the heart of Taigu and digesting the newly integrated power of Wang Lan. The original power is further improved. The three talents in his body are ringing. Suddenly, the patron of the first talent takes the initiative to become the power of patronage and combines it with his original power.


    For a long time, only when he breaks through the promotion can he inspire the first gifted caregiver. Now, the talent of the caregiver is finally mastered by him, and he can really grasp the power of the caregiver.


    With the stimulation of the power of care, he successfully took the second step. He was infinitely close to the black screen he could peep at. His body finally approached the black screen in front of him. This was the core area in the magic acyl, just like the source point of the five-dimensional space-time. As long as he passed through this layer of the five-dimensional core source point, he could escape.


    He touched the black screen in front of him. Through the screen, Su Li stared at the fuzzy figure inside and slowly saw a fuzzy face.


    He is familiar with this face.


    "Is it..."


    Su Li''s heart shook slightly, but he didn''t stop breaking out. He concentrated almost all his strength on the surface of his body just to take the third step.


    He can finally understand Wang Lan''s mood.


    In endless years, she has already reached the peak of five-dimensional space-time. For her, the boundary between living and non living has been broken, and she is the supreme existence.


    But she found the secret of the stone house. In the core area of the stone house, it seems that there is a more incredible existence behind the five-dimensional space-time. Unfortunately, throughout her life, she failed to know clearly what the six dimensions outside the five-dimensional space-time are.


    At the moment, Su Li is like the former Wang Lan. Now he is already in the sky and earth, the whole five-dimensional space and time, and the endless universe. He has no opponent at all. Whether it is the early gods of the flood and famine, the four ancient kings, the five ancient emperors, or even Wang Lan, the only nine rank ancestor emperor born since those times, is not his opponent at all.


    The more powerful and intolerable you are, the higher your existence is, and the more you want to find out the truth behind the scenes.


    He now peeped through the stone house into another blurred figure behind the dark screen. Anyway, he had to get out and have a look.


    The body is shaking, and the pain of tearing is faint. His body is constantly shaking. The ancient heart is slowly integrated into his body. He is making another breakthrough.


    After learning everything from Wang Lan, his cultivation has reached the peak of the ancestral king. With the integration of the ancient heart, he is breaking through the ancestral king. If he breaks through again, his cultivation will be promoted to the eighth level ancestral emperor.


    Unfortunately, his third step couldn''t go out anyway. His body was blocked by the darkness of magic acyl. Here, the viscous force in the darkness has been powerful to an endless level, and there seems to be no end. Even if the power that ezuri now controls can''t break through.


    "Who are you..."


    With Su Li''s thoughts, Wu Nian Xiang Yu wanted to pass on to the vague figure through the untouchable dark screen in front of him. His heart was full of doubts and more curiosity.


    The first ancestor of the old Terran, the mechanical emperor and the wa emperor are all one person. In everything he has experienced for thousands of years, there is the shadow of Wang Lan, including the existence of the old Terran, including his entry into the flood world and continuous evolution. Finally, at this stage, its essence is the struggle between Wang Lan and the fuzzy figure behind the dark screen.


    In addition, for several times, all living beings, whether human, God or demon ancestors, have been chess pieces.


    All kinds of energy in his body are boiling. Su Li''s caring power is integrated with the original power, and his power has been brought into full play. This third step still can''t be taken. Finally, his second talent super dimension launched.


    The super dimensional force appeared and merged with the original force into one. The mysterious force regarded as six dimensions by Wang Lan came again.


    With the emergence of this power, Su Li finally took the third step, took a step forward and finally entered the dark screen.


    As his body passed through the dark screen, the thick darkness around him seemed to disappear suddenly.


    Almost at the same moment, he was shocked in his mind, and the heart of Taigu was completely absorbed and digested by him. At this moment, he finally broke through the peak of Zuwang and was promoted to a higher level of zudi.


    Zudi, the eighth rank of the true ancestors, had a long life, reaching 1.572.863 billion years old.


    Among his ancestral ways, the ways of four ancient kings, 19 Ancient Kings, Dragon Emperor, Yan Emperor, black emperor, Qing emperor and Wang Lan are emerging, perfecting and deducing one by one


    All kinds of ancestral ways and energy are ringing. Almost at the moment of breaking through the ancestral emperor, he immediately broke through all the way from the early stage of the ancestral emperor to the peak level of the ancestral emperor. All the ancestral ways he mastered, including the ancestral dragon, the first bird, the emperor, the supreme and King fanlei, the mother of water, the ancestor of fire and King Luocha, are self-improvement and promoted to the ancestral level of the same level.


    Silently feeling the changes of the body, the various channels in the body rang, and the darkness surrounding the magic acyl disappeared. He had successfully broken through the magic acyl core, transcended the bondage of the five dimensions, passed through the dark screen of the magic acyl core and appeared outside the screen.


    Outside the dark screen is a house that looks ordinary.


    He is familiar with the house. It is in the stone house. At the moment, in the stone house, there is a table in front of him, and a person sits behind the table.


    With a pen in his hand, he was looking up at Su Li.


    Su Li was also looking at the man, his face, the pen in his hand, and the thick stack of manuscripts on the table in front of him.


    Though as like as two peas, his face is as same as himself, and looks like the old man who is weak.


    The old man in the stone house, he saw it again.


    "You came after all." The old man was not surprised to see Su Li, but gently put down his pen, smiled and looked at Su Li.


    Su Li looked at the stone house silently. She sensed everything around without thinking, but she felt that she couldn''t feel anything. She could only feel this space in the stone house.


    His eyes fell on the old man''s face and said, "this is... Six dimensional space?"


    The old man nodded and said, "yes, this is the six-dimensional world. You are welcome to come here."


    As he spoke, the old man tapped the thick stack of manuscripts placed in front of him, smiled and said, "you''re still the first for so long. It''s worthy that I created you according to my prototype."


    Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked and said, "I was created by you based on yourself?" He thought of Wang Lan once said that with the help of the stone house, she peeped into some secrets about the six dimensions, which created the old Terran and became the first ancestor of the old Terran, because she knew that in the future old Terran, an old Terran with cause and effect with the six dimensions would be born, and this person was him.


    Now he understood what the cause and effect was, because he was created by the old man in front of him with himself as the prototype.


    "So, you created the five-dimensional space-time, the so-called flood, ancient, ancient and other times? The five-dimensional space-time already represents infinity. How do these six dimensions transcend this endless space-time? What is the essence of the six dimensions?"


    The old man listened quietly to Su Li''s questions and doubts. When he finished asking at one breath, he said, "what is the fifth dimension and what is the sixth dimension... All this has to start from the origin of everything."


    "We can regard the origin of everything as a point, which is also called a singularity, or we can regard it as zero dimension, which is the origin of all dimensions."


    "In the origin of this dimension, there is no existence of any life form, but above the zero dimension, it is one dimension. Most people regard the so-called straight line as one dimension, which is actually inaccurate. The real one dimension refers to... The dimension of all microorganisms. For them, this is one-dimensional space, such as bacteria, viruses, fungi, actinomycetes, spirochetes, etc The space-time that some one-dimensional creatures exist is one-dimensional. "


    "Two dimensional organisms are plants."


    Su Li listened quietly. The dimension he heard at the moment was completely different from that he understood.


    He knew for a long time that the so-called singularity is zero dimension, and countless points form a straight line, which is a straight line, and countless straight lines form a plane side by side. Only the length and width are two-dimensional, and then the height is three-dimensional, while the four-dimensional needs time, which is the so-called four-dimensional space.


    But at the moment, the explanation of dimension obtained from the old man''s mouth seems completely different.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help saying, "plants are two-dimensional creatures? Does plants exist in two-dimensional or three-dimensional space?"


    The old man smiled faintly and said, "I know what you mean. You think so because you first have your own subjective consciousness. In your opinion, maybe the space of plant existence is three-dimensional or four-dimensional, but you didn''t think of what the so-called essence of dimension is? The plant that distinguishes the dimension knows itself, rather than you define the space-time of several dimensions for it."


    Seeing that Su Li didn''t understand, the old man stretched out his right hand and suddenly appeared a small sapling on the table in front of him. Soon, it grew up and became a small tree. He pointed to the small tree, He continued: "we and this tree exist in this stone house at the same time. For you and me, this belongs to six dimensions. For this tree, this is two dimensions. Do you understand?"


    Su Li was stunned. Then if he realized something, he nodded slightly and said, "I see. Is this the secret of the dimension?"


    The little tree withered and disappeared on the table, The old man continued: "Animals live in three-dimensional space. Compared with civilized intelligent life, what they lack is that they can''t understand time. Like dimension, time is generally regarded as the ruler of the fourth dimension. In essence, time doesn''t exist. It just exists in the language of intelligent life as a word, but time doesn''t really exist. It''s just a concept , intelligent life can sense time through clocks and watches, so intelligent life belongs to four dimensions, while animals can only belong to three dimensions. "

 Chapter 1119

    "So, what is the fifth dimension?" Su Li completely understood that according to the view of the old man in front of him, in terms of the earth, human beings who can perceive the passage of time belong to four-dimensional life, while animals are three-dimensional, plants are two-dimensional, microorganisms are one-dimensional, and have no origin, which is zero dimensional.


    Now he is curious about how the old man will explain the five dimensions.


    "Is it the five dimensions that opened the intelligent life of evolution?"


    The old man looked at him and shook his head.


    "Five dimensions are virtual."


    Su Li was stunned.


    "Five dimensions are virtual. What do you mean?" Su Li didn''t understand: "you mean that the five dimensions are not real, but virtual?"


    The old man didn''t answer. He changed the topic and said, "all intelligent life that can sense time are four-dimensional creatures, such as human beings on earth."


    When the old man said this, he suddenly looked at Su Li and said, "when you were an ordinary human, did you play games?"


    Although Su Li didn''t know why the old man suddenly changed the topic, he understood that there should be his intention, nodded and said, "once in a while."


    The old man took a breath and said, "the game you play is a virtual world. The characters in the game are also virtual characters. Do you know the difference between this virtual game world and the four-dimensional human world?"


    Su Li frowned slightly, didn''t answer, but directly asked, "what''s the difference?"


    The old man said: "in many game worlds, the game characters can be resurrected after death, or they are not satisfied. They can delete files and start again, or restart the game. This... Is the difference between five-dimensional and four-dimensional."


    Su Li showed a look of surprise and said, "so, the end of the flood and famine era, the beginning of the archaic era, or the end of the archaic era and the birth of the archaic era, is actually like the deletion of files in the game world?"


    "Yes, the so-called destruction and birth of the universe is just restarting the game for six-dimensional life."


    "Just as human beings on earth can create a virtual game world, I can also create a similar world. Human beings on earth are too weak. The virtual game world they create naturally will not have any dimensions, but the virtual world I create can become a fifth dimensional space-time beyond the four dimensions."


    "I created you all." When the old man said this, he raised his hand and patted it on the thick stack of manuscript paper placed in front of him..


    "The so-called major times, all the gods, demons and true ancestors, what endless time and space, all you have, only exist between my paper and pen, and you only exist in the text world I created."


    Su Li listened quietly and trembled slightly. The truth the old man said made his body tremble slightly. He couldn''t believe that everything he experienced, including himself, was just the words recorded on the stack of manuscript paper in front of him. They only existed in this word world from beginning to end.


    "It''s impossible..." Suli murmured, but his heart had vaguely understood that this was the final truth.


    The old man looked calm and seemed to have no emotional fluctuations, Light way: "don''t feel incredible or unacceptable. The so-called virtual and real are like height and height, beauty and ugliness. They are all compared. For me, you are just people and things in the virtual text world, but for the four-dimensional intelligent life, you are the Supreme God, who can open the sky and split the earth, and create and destroy the world."


    Su Li listened silently. If the five-dimensional space-time is really just the text world written by the old man, then he is also a member of the text world. Now standing in front of the old man does not mean that he has broken through the text world and become a six-dimensional existence like the old man.


    He thought of his second talent, the six-dimensional force, which was born by the combination of super dimensional force and original force, and the cause and effect between himself and the six-dimensional world mentioned by Wang Lan. Compared with the old man in front of him, he was vaguely aware of it.


    "Since the five-dimensional space-time is only your written world for you, and everything in these five-dimensional space-time is under your control, you intend to do it when I appear in front of you now?"


    The old man smiled and said, "yes, because you are the protagonist I created with myself as the prototype. It took me endless efforts and countless years to finally make you get rid of the word world and appear in front of me."


    When the old man said this, he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the thick stack of manuscript paper in front of him, Sighed: "Even for me, it''s still very difficult to achieve this step. Although it''s very simple for me to create, modify and delete five-dimensional space-time for six-dimensional life, it''s very difficult to transform the virtual five-dimensional space-time into six-dimensional reality. Before, I pinned my hope on Wa Huang. Unfortunately, she was one step short after all, although she got rid of the relationship between living creatures and mechanical non living creatures But in any case, it can''t break through the boundary between virtual and real. "


    When Su Li heard this, he couldn''t help but say, "what''s the purpose of your efforts to make me detached? She won''t be alone in endless years, as the emperor wa said?"


    "Lonely?" The old man lost his smile, then smiled and shook his head and said, "what loneliness do I have when I have you with me? You are created by me, just like my children. My happiest thing is that I can silently observe you and interpret life and death from birth to death every day. It''s so interesting."


    The old man smiled, "you can''t realize this kind of fun now, and you won''t have that chance in the future."


    When Su Li heard this, he suddenly and naturally started to protect his body. It was his instinct to feel the danger and protect the master automatically.


    Su Li immediately understood that the old man had a killing intention for himself.


    "You want to kill me?" Su Li stared at the old man and showed a wary look. The old man looked unfathomable in front of him. It was impossible to measure his existence with the realm of cultivation.


    "Kill you? No, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to replace you."


    The old man was still smiling. He reached out and touched the wrinkles on his face. His smile was even worse.


    "You should also see my old face. Yes, my body has aged, and this body has become more and more rotten."


    When the old man said this, his face showed a trace of helplessness.


    "You have transcended everything and become a six-dimensional life. You can even create and modify the five-dimensional world at will. Do you... Also have a life limit?"


    For the old man, it is difficult to understand the existence of five hundred million yuan. For the old man, it is impossible to understand the existence of five hundred million yuan. This is the real existence of five hundred million yuan.


    Such existence will die of old age?


    "I thought I was immortal... I should have no life limit... I have an infinite life, and even time is meaningless to me..."


    When the old man said this, he paused slightly before continuing: "but I didn''t expect that although I have an unlimited life span, my body will still age and decay. I will live forever and will not die because my life span is exhausted, but my body will continue to age..."


    "There should be such a thing..." Su Li silently mobilized the energy in his body. Now he has vaguely understood the reason why the old man spent all his efforts to cultivate his detachment. I''m afraid it has something to do with his constant aging.


    "I need a young body, but what body can carry my six-dimensional soul, and there is only a body that also belongs to the six-dimensional body... Su Li, now do you understand how important it is for me to be detached?"


    "After waiting so long and spending endless efforts, you are the first person who can get rid of the five-dimensional constraints and appear here. I''m so happy... I finally found a carrier that can carry my soul."


    When the old man said this, the wrinkles on his face spread out and showed a heartfelt smile.


    He smiled and stretched out a pair of hands full of wrinkles and black spots. The black spots on the surface had a faint smell of decay. This body was already rotten.


    His soul stayed in this rotten carrier, and life was worse than death. Now, Suli''s body full of vitality and vitality appeared in front of him. In his eyes, the joy and greed in his eyes were undisguised.


    "I see..." Su Li nodded slightly and finally understood why the Qing emperor wanted to imprison the ancient kings. He understood that Wang Lan was clearly his great enemy, but he took the initiative to sacrifice himself to complete him. All this was because of the old man.


    For the five-dimensional creatures, the old man is like the guide of fate. Whatever the old man wants them to do, they will do it naturally, whether it is reasonable or unreasonable.


    The purpose of the old man is only one, that is to help Zurich get out and become a six-dimensional life. The goal of the old man is his body.


    "Now that you understand, your soul doesn''t need to exist. Give me your young body."


    The old man stretched out his right hand and grabbed it gently. Suli couldn''t help moving towards him.


    The original force in Su Li''s body is shaking. The second talent is super dimensional. The super dimensional force is combined with the original force and transformed into six dimensional force.


    "I''ve got rid of the five-dimensional word world you created, which means you can''t deal with me through words as before... We are all six-dimensional lives now, and you''re still a rotten six-dimensional life. Why are you better than me?"


    The six-dimensional force in the body completely broke out. Su Li shook his right hand into a fist and slammed it face-to-face.


    "Wang Lan asked me to fight for her. Even if we are really just virtual creatures in the word world in your eyes, you are not qualified to fiddle with us at will -"


    With a bang, Su Li punched faster than the old man, and hit the old man''s wrinkled face.


    The old man''s smile froze on his face, then his body bowed abruptly, flew up, and hit the back stone house wall firmly. His eyes shot an incredible look, and then slid down the stone house wall slowly.


    "How... Maybe..." the old man''s nostril collapsed and was slowly infiltrating blood. He could hardly believe it. Su Li knocked him down with a relaxed punch.


    "You are as like as two peas in your life to get the other''s body, but have you never thought that you are already rotten, and that you are the six dimensional life. How can you be the opponent of the weak side?" said.


    Su Li said as he strode to the old man, the first and second talents in his body almost began to integrate perfectly, and then combined with the original power, the six-dimensional power transformed into continuously improved and filled the whole body. In these six-dimensional power, all the ancestral ways obtained in his ancestral way were perfect, and gradually began to impact the higher-level ancestral way from the ancestral way.


    As soon as he grasped the old man with his right hand, he lifted him from the ground. The six-dimensional force poured down continuously. He felt that the six-dimensional force in the old human body was almost exhausted and lost. Suli didn''t expect that the old man in front of him was much weaker than he thought.


    "Su Li, I created you... I''m almost your father. Do you... Want to kill your father?"


    The old man''s face was distorted and looked ferocious as he stared at Su Li.


    Suli stared at the old man in front of him, and his face slowly showed a look of disappointment, "I really didn''t expect that if, as you said, everything in the five dimensions is the word world written by you, you are indeed the creator for the five-dimensional creatures, but I didn''t expect that there will be such a fragile creator. Now I can easily kill and replace you."


    The old man still wanted to struggle. The declining six-dimensional force in his body was constantly pounding. Unfortunately, it could not resist the six-dimensional force Su Li now mastered. This force oppressed the old man, and there was a creaking sound all over his body, which could be completely broken at any time.


    "No... it doesn''t make sense..." the old man shouted with a twisted face.


    Suli kept suppressing. Suddenly, he found that the old man''s forehead began to crack.


    There is no blood flowing from the crack, but something hidden inside.


    "Huh?" Su Li''s heart was slightly shocked. His right hand still pressed the old man. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and suddenly grabbed the crack on the old man''s forehead.


    With this grasp, his finger buckled in and even lifted a piece of the old man''s forehead, revealing a metal instrument in his skin.


    "What?" Su Li was stunned. He suddenly withdrew his hand and let go of the old man in front of him.


    Without Su Li''s power to suppress, the old man gasped. He fell to the ground tired and panted. Looking at his weak appearance, he was like an ordinary human old man.


    "You''re not a six dimensional life at all... You''re also a robot made for yourself?"


    Su Li looked at the peeling of the skin on the old man''s forehead. The metal exposed in the skin shook his head and showed a strange look.

 Chapter 1120

    "Nonsense, I am an omnipotent six-dimensional life. Who can make me?" The old man listened to Su Li''s words and stared with anger.


    Su Li stopped talking, but with a wave of his right hand, a mirror appeared between him and the old man. The mirror reflected the old man''s face. The metal instrument appeared in the damaged forehead and skin.


    The old man was obviously stunned, and then he was busy reaching out to touch his forehead. Like an electric shock, his eyes stared round, showing an incredible look, and his hands suddenly began to peel the skin on his face.


    As the skin on his face was peeled off, the face of a metal machine appeared under his skin.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible... I actually... It''s a machine?"


    The old man was completely confused. Obviously, he didn''t know from beginning to end. He always thought he was the highest six-dimensional life. Now, he has become a metal robot.


    The old man stroked his cold metal face and looked a little crazy. He couldn''t bear the blow.


    "It doesn''t make sense... If I''m just a metal robot, how can my body rot and age? It''s impossible... Su Li, what means do you use to make me have such an illusion?"


    The old man obviously didn''t believe what he saw now. He thought it was Su Li''s means.


    Su Li looked at the old man with a trace of pity in his eyes and said, "you''ve lived too long. Nothing in the world is immortal. Even metal machines will rot. I thought you were the six-dimensional life that dominates everything. Now it seems... You''re only artificially made, or are you the real mechanical emperor?"


    Su Li said while his eyes shone two divine lights and began to look around the stone house, trying to see what was outside the stone house.


    Now he could see that the old man was just a puppet, and he didn''t even know who he created him.


    "Mechanical emperor? No way, it''s just a character created by me... Who can create me? It''s ridiculous. Six dimensions are supreme -"


    When the old man said this, he suddenly stood up, his eyes glowed with a terrible light, and his whole body rang with a crisp sound.


    Su Li looked at the old man and suddenly said, "then do you remember how you were born?"


    The old man''s metal face unfolded and showed a very humanized smile. Although his face is composed of metal machinery, it is rich and colorful and can make expressions.


    "Of course, I remember that since I got consciousness, I appeared in a light, which is the origin of all time and space. Except for this light, there is no probability of time and space. After I broke this light, there was the birth of time and space. At that time, I understood that I was the only living creature in this time and space, the supreme existence and nothing No one can surpass me. Even time and space appear because of me. "


    Suli said, "what about this stone house? You also created it?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "that''s not true. As I left the light, time and space appeared, and then the stone house was born."


    When Su Li heard this, he said curiously, "when you look at the natural birth of this stone house, don''t you doubt that it was created by some force? Not only the stone house, but also you."


    Su Li shook his head and turned to look at the exit of the stone house. He decided to leave the stone house to see what the six-dimensional space-time looked like.


    As soon as he turned around, the old man suddenly stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder. A six-dimensional force came and poured into Su Li''s body to destroy his soul.


    The old man still didn''t give up and wanted to take Su Li''s body.


    Su Li''s three talents were launched together, and instantly turned into a huge six-dimensional force. With a bang, the force penetrated by the old man was forced back. Not only that, it was lifted together with the old man.


    With a dull hum, the old man rose up in the air and hit the stone wall on one side again, making a creaking sound all over.


    Su Li followed his right hand and grabbed the old man across the air. This time, he didn''t leave his hand. His left hand followed the old man''s left arm and pulled it hard. The terrible force broke out. With the harsh sound, the old man groaned and his left arm was torn off by roots.


    After the left arm was torn off, a surge of blood surged out of the wound.


    "Huh?"


    Su Li''s heart moved slightly and looked at the old man''s left arm. It was not the imagined metal and machine, but the flesh and blood of real creatures.


    "Are you half man and half machine?"


    Suli then pulled off the old man''s right arm and found that there was no blood flowing out of the fracture of his right arm, where the metal machinery was exposed.


    "I see. You are not a pure robot, but half flesh and half machine. Now I want to see who created you. Maybe you can find the answer from your body."


    Su Li fixed the old man who had lost his arms with his strength and tore off the old man''s right leg. The old man''s right leg was still made of metal machinery.


    Su Li''s mindless field completely wrapped the old man and began to scan constantly, trying to lock the existence behind the scenes through the old man''s body.


    "Since you are created artificially, no matter who created it, you should be able to capture the clues of each other''s existence through these metal machines."


    While talking, he kept tearing down the old man''s body. Soon, except for the real flesh and blood of the left half of the body, the right half of the old man''s metal body was completely removed by Su Li.


    The old man was constantly struggling, roaring and yelling. Su Li turned a deaf ear to it. He just piled up a pile of disassembled metal machinery. When the six-dimensional force broke out, he wrapped the pile of metal machinery together and began to refine and integrate them to capture information.


    "Who created you... Come out here..."


    Su Li''s mouth slightly roared, the metal machinery under his terrible six dimensional strength, slowly like fried dough twist, fusion, and finally turned into a huge iron ball, suddenly suddenly, the iron ball passed through the stone house and flew out.


    In front of the iron ball, the stone house seems vain and doesn''t exist at all.


    Suli, holding only half of the old man in his left hand, followed the flying iron ball through the stone house and rushed out.


    Under the power of six dimensions, the stone house is like a virtual house, which can''t stop the current Suli.


    Through the stone house, Su Li saw a dark and desolate, which was not like the endless light just mentioned by the old man. He saw a desolate land. The sky was dark and dark, and there was silence around. There was only a slight night wind. Looking back, the stone house he had just passed no longer existed, and there was nothing at all. It seemed that everything he had just experienced in the stone house was just like an illusion.


    However, he still carried the old man with only half of his body in his left hand, which means that everything just was true. Su Li was not surprised that the stone house disappeared mysteriously.


    This dimension is different from his existing one.


    At this moment, the scene he saw had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, which seemed to come to a desolate earth. Far away from the earth continent, in the darkness, there stood a tall building.


    This building is as big as the sky and straight into the sky. It seems that there is only one building left on this earth like planet.


    The direction of the iron ball is the sky building in the distance.


    Su Li understood that the existence of the old man was created in this building.


    The old man with only a small half of his body did not die. He also saw the lonely high-rise in the distance. His eyes widened, as if his face was incredible.


    "How is it possible? Where is the building from here... How can it be like this outside the stone house... It is clear that there is a sea of light outside the stone house..."


    Originally, the old man didn''t believe that he would be made by man, but the scene in front of him made him start to doubt life.


    Suli took him and headed for the sky building to which the iron ball flew. At his current speed, he almost just thought and fell in front of the building.


    The mindless domain sensed the whole building, but could not feel anything. Su Li frowned slightly. Instead of entering directly, he launched six-dimensional forces across the air and began to peel off.


    The iron ball rushed into the building and disappeared. Under the stripping of Suli''s six-dimensional force, the building began to change constantly. The exterior wall of the building was being stripped and lifted to reveal the real appearance inside.


    In this building, Suli saw rooms in the shape of a square lattice, with a thick book placed in each room.


    The old man he was carrying also stopped struggling. The scene in front of him not only surprised Su Li, but also stunned the old man.


    As soon as Su Li stretched out his right hand, he grabbed the thick book from one of the lattice square rooms.


    When he got the book, Su Li turned it up and found that it was written with dense words, but he didn''t know it and didn''t know what it was written on.


    "Do you know what''s recorded on it?" Suli threw the book in front of the old man.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the book, their eyes flashed suddenly, and then contracted again and again, which seemed very shocked.


    Su Li stretched out his right hand and took out another book from another lattice room again. At first glance, it was the same text he didn''t know at all. It seemed to be similar to the first book. He frowned and threw it to the old man again.


    "It seems that you know these words?" Su Li saw the drastic changes in the old man''s eyes and couldn''t help wondering what was recorded in these books.


    "Of course..." the old man''s voice became hoarse.


    "Since you know, what is written in this book?"


    The old man didn''t seem to hear what Su Li was saying, but cried out eagerly, "come on, turn to the last page."


    Su Li looked at him and turned the two books to the last page as he wished. He found that the content of the last page of the two books should be somewhat different, because there are fewer words in one book and more words in the other.


    After reading it, the old man seemed to have been greatly hit. The remaining half of his body was completely exhausted, and his eyes became a little scattered.


    "What exactly is recorded in this book? There are more books there."


    After hearing Su Li''s inquiry, the old man seemed to have recovered his mind, and then he said, "what''s written in this book... Is a story about me..."


    "Your story?" Su Li was stunned.


    The old man smiled bitterly, Avenue: "Yes, about my story... The difference is the end... I think the books stored in the room may record the same story about me at the beginning, but when encountering some choices, each book will have different choices, which leads to different follow-up... If I''m not wrong, these books sum up me Everything that can happen with all the different choices in life. "


    "No matter what choice I make and what the final result is, I should be able to find it in those books in this building."


    "So, this building is like programming. It has written all kinds of possibilities about you. Every book records one possibility. Now... Dare you say that all this was born naturally?"


    The old man became very depressed and said in a daze: "originally, everything about me had been written long ago, and all of it was stored here. It''s absurd and ridiculous... I thought the virtual world I wrote was five-dimensional. As a six-dimensional existence, I could dominate all time and space, but I didn''t expect that my life had been written long ago..."


    Su Li nodded and said, "according to your point of view, if you are six-dimensional, then it can write countless kinds of ending existence, which has gone beyond six dimensions."


    "Yes, the five dimensions can transcend the boundary between living and non living beings, while the six dimensions can modify, delete files and restart all space-time below the six dimensions, which can make virtualization real... And above the six dimensions, it is able to write all possibilities, and each possibility can be regarded as the line of fate. The seven dimensions are intertwined with countless lines of destiny."


    Su Li raised his head slightly, looked at the dark space and murmured, "write all possibilities... Seven dimensions..."


    "Is the seventh dimension the end of the dimension? Or is there a higher dimension above the seventh dimension..."


    Although Suli''s mindless field has been shrouded in all directions, except for this towering building and the books of this building, he didn''t feel any creatures. It''s like a dead world.


    "Although the seven dimensions can write all the possibilities, we are far from reaching this ability. Although the world in my pen can really exist, it is just one of the possibilities, and the seven dimensions is equivalent to countless six-dimensional worlds, including the possibilities that all people can deduce, which is simply unimaginable..."


    Su Li silently looked at the building stripped out of part by himself, and looked at the countless lattice rooms and books inside. However, he could hardly perceive the complete existence of the building. He didn''t know the number of lattice rooms and books at all. He was afraid that it was unimaginable.


    Although he could not sense the existence of creatures in the world, Suli decided to destroy the building through attack and force it to appear.


    If the building has a owner.

 Chapter 1121

    When the idea moved, the six-dimensional power came out like a tide, and the ancestral Tao in Su Li resonated. Dozens of ancestral Taoism branded inside were shining. Through his three talents, they were continuously converged into six-dimensional power.


    A layer of ripples appeared on the surface of the building in front, which is a kind of spatial fluctuation.


    Looking at the building shaking and twisting in the space ripple, it seems that it will completely collapse, but it slowly returns to its original state.


    The six-dimensional forces launched by Suli were not enough to affect the building.


    "It''s really not easy."


    Su Li whispered softly. All the ancestral powers in his body burst out together. He shook his body, clenched his right hand into a fist and hit the strongest blow.


    When the fist was punched out, the building in front of it twisted and collapsed in, and a black hole like vortex formed in the collapsed area. However, with Su Li''s fist retracted, the black hole vortex disappeared, and the twisted building returned to its original shape.


    "Useless..."


    The old man with less than half of his flesh and blood said weakly, "this building... Is already seven dimensional... Whether it is born naturally or created by a seven dimensional life... We can''t destroy it..."


    Suli ignored him, but tried to destroy the building with three talents and various means. The recovery ability of the building was terrible. No matter how damaged by him, it soon recovered as before.


    Originally, Su Li stripped the surface to reveal the lattice rooms inside. Now even the stripped building walls have been restored again. Su Li has been unable to peep into the lattice rooms.


    However, the two books he had taken out remained outside.


    Su Li stopped, suddenly turned his head and looked at the old man. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he caught the two books in his hand.


    "If the building is seven-dimensional... Then these two books are also the product of seven-dimensional, the seventh dimension..."


    Su Li looked at the two books in his hand and fell into meditation. Then waves appeared around him, and then slowly converged, enveloping the two books. The two books were churning in the ripple vortex.


    Su Li decided to try to refine the two books, or even absorb them for his own use.


    The original power is combined with the second talent and transformed into six-dimensional power. Under the control of the mindless domain, it begins to refine.


    Soon Suli sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. He felt that it was not easy to refine the two books. He needed to go all out.


    As his eyes closed, the two books immediately shook violently, and Su Li''s power to launch became stronger and stronger.


    The old man with less than half of his body saw all this in his eyes, saw Su Li enter a state of meditation and refine books, and understood that his opportunity had come.


    Although he was defeated by the current Su Li because of his physical weakness, his real strength did not just show such a huge gap compared with Su Li.


    Once Su Li found that he was too weak, he just let Su Li relax his vigilance on purpose.


    Sure enough, after Su Li tore off half of the metal machinery of his body, he threw him aside and didn''t continue to attack him, and he pretended to be more and more old and weak. It seemed that he couldn''t even play, which made Su Li lose his vigilance.


    Seeing that Su Li could meditate and refine two books directly without scruples, the old man immediately made a move quietly.


    This is the strongest blow he has accumulated for so long, but a great opportunity to seize Su Li''s meditation and fully refine books. It can be said that he has absolute confidence that this blow can seriously damage or even directly destroy Su Li''s soul and then seize his body.


    At that time, the two forces became one, and he was confident to go further, even beyond the current dimension and space-time, and promote to a higher form.


    The power of this blow was his real strength. Zurigan in closed eyes meditation could not have any counterattack. The old man''s flesh and blood left hand and mechanical right hand were firmly patted on the forehead on both sides of zurigan.


    The old man''s metal face twisted and showed a ferocious look.


    "Su Li, although you have more powerful power than me, so what? You are so naive that you can deceive you, ha..."


    The old man wanted to laugh. As soon as the laughter started, he suddenly felt something wrong. His hands clapped on Su Li''s forehead. Su Li''s originally closed eyes didn''t know when they had opened. Their eyes twinkled and glowed. They looked black and white without a trace of impurities.


    Instead of destroying Su Li''s soul, the terrorist force that the old man fought with all his strength disappeared like a mud cow into the sea.


    Not only that, with the old man''s move, Su Li was unharmed, but the two books on the head suddenly shouted, accelerated the refining, and began to have faint signs of being refined.


    Su Li even beat the old man to his strength and passed it on to refine the two books.


    "How... Possible..."


    The old man''s eyes were round and roared, and he wanted to change his moves to attack again. Su Li just raised his right hand, suddenly extended it gently and hissed, and inserted it into the middle of the combination of flesh and blood and metal machinery in his heart.


    Five fingers went in unhindered and came out of the old man''s back heart.


    The terrible space ripple appears again and shrinks to the center, which will adsorb the old man at the core of the space ripple.


    The old man began to twist and shrink in this space ripple.


    "Although you are old... After all, you are a six-dimensional life. How can you be so vulnerable? You intend to show weakness... I knew it all along."


    Su Li smiled faintly and said, "I wanted to give you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t cherish it."


    The five fingers contracted. The old man was frightened and found that he was absorbed by the space ripple together with the two books, and his body began to melt.


    Su Li even wanted to refine and absorb him together with these two books.


    As these two books have a faint sign of refining, Su Li has absorbed a new force, which has improved his cultivation level and strengthened his six-dimensional strength. It is this force that makes him particularly relaxed in refining the old man.


    Su Li looked at the old man and found that his body was stripped layer by layer. It seemed that all the secrets he was hiding were being seen through by him one by one.


    In Su Li''s eyes, the old man seemed to become a cocoon spinning continuously, and each silk represented a destiny.


    "This is the line of destiny... Seven dimensions, this is the power of seven dimensions..."


    Su Li was whispering to himself. He had ignored the old man''s roar and struggle. He was constantly stripping everything from the old man and absorbing it into his body. He immediately broke through again when he had reached the peak of the ancestor. He was shocked in his mind. Soon, he broke through the peak of the ancestor, promoted to the highest state of the true ancestor, and became the ancestor emperor of the ninth order.


    When the ancestral emperor of level 9 became 10%, Su Li suddenly found that his life yuan, which could have lived for 1.572.863 billion years, increased again to 3.1 billion years, 6.2 billion years and 13 billion years


    The growth of longevity seems endless. In the end, it is impossible to summarize it in detail. In his concept, there is no limit of life.


    Su Li understood that the ancestor emperor of the ninth order finally realized his real longevity and had no life limit.


    Of course, unlimited life does not mean never to die, nor does it mean never to grow old.


    If you encounter a more powerful attack, you will still die and become old.


    After all, even the old man who surpasses the ninth order ancestor emperor is decaying, but his soul has long been immortal.


    Originally, Su Li was stronger than the old man. Now he has been promoted to the ninth rank zuhuang. His strength has been raised to a higher level again. Compared with the old man, he has finally realized the real rolling of his strength.


    The speed at which he swallowed up the power of the elderly immediately increased, from the original early ancestor emperor''s continuous breakthrough to the middle and late stage, and then reached the peak.


    Become the peak ancestor emperor, and then go further is to surpass the five dimensions and become a real six-dimensional creature.


    Su Wei''s two books are also suspected to be gradually absorbed by Li Wei.


    After the two books and the old man were completely digested and absorbed by him, Su Li felt that he had made another breakthrough. Now, he has really transcended the realm of the true ancestor, broke the shackles of the ninth order ancestor emperor, and there is no specific realm of cultivation above the ancestor emperor.


    Of course, the old man claimed this realm as six-dimensional life.


    Now Suli has really reached the level of six-dimensional life in life form. As for his combat power, it is completely impossible to measure.


    Seeing that the old man and two books had disappeared completely, Su Li, who had obtained all the strength of the old man and two books, stood up with glittering light flowing in his eyes and solemn appearance, and began to stride towards the towering building.


    Now he has understood what this building is.


    Beyond the six dimensions is the seven dimensions intertwined by countless fates. In this seven dimension, he thought there should be seven dimensional life like the old man in this seven dimension. Just when he tried to attack the building, he wanted to find out the seven dimensional life hidden behind the scenes.


    Now, with the integration of the two books, he realized that the seven dimensional life he had been looking for was always in front of him.


    The sky building in front of us is the only one in the seven dimensional world. This building can''t see the top or the end. Its existence is infinite. Its existence can''t be described by pen and ink.


    It is both living and non living, neither alive nor dead, or for it, there is no concept of death or alive.


    "It''s too narrow to think about you with creatures or individuals... Or you are the seven dimensions, and the seven dimensions are you..."


    Although Su Li has become much stronger, he did not attack the building in front of him this time. Instead, he was talking to himself, as if he were talking to the building.


    "I believe that fate is not the end... At the end of fate, there must be something else..."


    Su Li walked head-on towards the building in front of him. It was strange to say that with his approach, the building disintegrated automatically, like layers of being stripped away, and Su Li was allowed to enter the lattice like rooms inside it.


    "Really? Are you qualified to go only when you get out of this maze like room?"


    Su Li smiled and waved his right hand. The books in the lattice rooms were turning. With this turning, countless characters seemed to jump from the books and then pour into his body.


    Feeling the endless fate, Su Li breathed out a sigh.


    Soon, he caught one of the books he was interested in.


    This book even records one of his fates.


    "Interestingly, everything was included originally. When I was drunk, I woke up and found that the city was flooded... I only stayed in the original house for two days, left on the third day in my self-made raft, and then met Xu Xuehui, but this book recorded another choice..."


    Su Li looked at it with great interest and found that he had made another choice as recorded in this book, that is, he decided to stick to the original building first and didn''t leave on a raft.


    "In this choice, I always stick to the original house, and there are more and more corpse beasts and other Lingyuan beasts... My strength is improved faster than the previous one."


    "I stayed for five days. On the sixth day, Ding Longyun appeared with Xu Xuehui, but it turned out that he went out to find Xu Xuehui and found me with him..."


    Su Li found that another life track recorded in this book was somewhat different from his real life, but the general direction was the same. He still formed a small team with Ding Longyun and Xu Xuehui, followed by Gong Xiao. However, when he helped Xu Haihai to Zifeng building, he entered Zifeng building and knew that Xu Haihai had tricked them and they fell into a trap.


    Finally, they were jointly killed by Tao Bingjun, and then the records in this book came to an abrupt end.


    Slowly close the book, a drop of sweat seeped out of Su Li''s forehead.


    He knows that this is also a possibility he may experience. A small different choice, like the butterfly effect, has a completely different end.


    "At each key card point, different choices will lead to different ends. If I can get to this step, I must choose the most correct step among countless choices, otherwise it will be failure... What a small probability..."


    The more Su Li saw, the more he felt his luck, and finally understood how difficult it was for the old man to create an existence that jumped out of the five dimensions.


    "The seventh dimension controls the fate of all living beings. No, not only all living beings, but even the birth and death of the universe are among them, but it also provides infinite possibilities. Each choice may lead to a different future..."


    Suli slowly indulged in it. The more he watched, the more fascinated he became. He was completely immersed in the building.


    The walls of the building that had been stripped away gradually recovered, and Su Li, who looked at these books as if hungry, didn''t care about the changes of the building. He had unconsciously become a member of the building.

 Chapter 1122

    From all sides, as like as two peas, the new lattice room was just the same as the numerous lattice rooms in all directions. There was only one difference in the other room. There was only one book in the other room.


    More and more characters appear on his body.


    More and more characters appeared, gradually covering Su Li''s whole body. He became a human figure formed by countless characters.


    At the moment, Su Li did not pay attention to these changes in the outside world, but was completely immersed in the records of countless books. He seemed to be lost in these books recording his constant fate.


    With the passage of time, Suli covered by characters is constantly changing, and those characters gather slowly to form the form of a book.


    Suli even began to change towards books. He will turn into a book and become one of the countless books in the building. This book transformed from Suli records all his experiences from his birth to the present. This book will record his fate.


    Suli was completely immersed and didn''t know these changes at all.


    Immersed in this fate, Su Li feels the mystery of fate. I don''t know how long later, he suddenly finds that his consciousness is gradually blurred. It seems that in this feeling of fate, his ID consciousness is slowly being assimilated and melted by fate. In this way, he will become a part of this fate and have no ID consciousness.


    He suddenly realized that he had no intention of reading this book in the building.


    "I see..."


    Suli sucked the cold air and felt a chill on his back. He suddenly understood how the books in each lattice room came from.


    Even if he is already a real six-dimensional life, his combat power is beyond the six-dimensional level, and he still feels the shock. The abilities of mindless thinking domain, super dimensional person and caregiver are launched together. With the most powerful original power in the body, dozens of ancestral ways are ringing.


    With a bang, countless characters covering the whole body were shocked. Su Li found that she could not blow away the characters covering the whole body with her strongest strength. The power of these countless characters has exceeded the six-dimensional level.


    Keeping his mind, Su Li did not panic, but felt the ancestral way in his body. The ancestral ways he mastered, such as the four ancient kings, the ancient kings, the Dragon Emperor, the Yan Emperor, the black emperor, the Qing emperor, and the wa emperor, have all been raised to the highest level of the nine rank ancestral realm. Now he began to seek another breakthrough in these ancestral realms.


    He wants to break through the territory of the ninth order ancestor emperor and enter the six-dimensional level.


    Soon, the Tao of Wa Huang broke through and reached the six-dimensional level comparable to that of the old man. The characters covering Su Li''s body began to show signs of fragmentation and continued to fall down.


    This fragmentation became more and more serious. Su Li helped these ancestors break through one by one, and then integrated all the broken ancestors into one. With the continuous integration, his power continued to rise, and more and more characters were broken. Finally, he crushed all the characters covered in his body, grew up and recovered their original appearance.


    Looking at his lattice room, Su Li came out with both hands. The lattice room was quietly broken and disappeared. There were endless lattice rooms outside his lattice room.


    Su Li stepped out of the endless lattice room and went up along the countless lattice rooms. He kept stepping, faster and faster, and continued to surpass one lattice room after another. The partition of the building could not stop him at all. Su Li experienced everything just now and finally understood the seven dimensions and destiny.


    As he stepped out step by step, finally, he walked out of the countless lattice rooms. When he looked back, he saw a river with no beginning and no end in front of him. He was standing on the countless river sand beside the river, and this building was a grain of dust beside the river bed.


    The countless sand and dust are like countless buildings. Zuri follows the riverbed to the oncoming river. The river rushes endlessly without seeing the origin or the end. Zuri understands that the river transcends the fate of the seven dimensions. Compared with the river, all destiny is just a drop in the ocean.


    Suli soon walked into the river and walked on the waves, trying to cross the river and reach the other bank.


    He thought of the saying that there was a chaotic sea and the other side in the eternal universe. For Suli now, the other side of the river is the other side in another sense, and the river in front of him is like the legendary bitter sea.


    Of course, this river is far more terrible than the legendary "bitter sea", and it is not the legendary bitter sea that can be used to describe. Even now Suli can''t understand the existence of this river, or what dimension should be used to form it.


    If the building containing countless fates represents the existence of seven dimensions, the river goes beyond the countless seven dimensions. If Zurich wants to understand it, he can only regard it as a higher eight dimensions.


    If there are eight dimensions above the seven dimensions, even now Suli can''t understand or explain what these eight dimensions are. Compared with the eight dimensions, language has become pale and powerless, and it is impossible to describe its specific existence with words.


    Su Li treaded the waves on the unknown river. He only felt that the distance from the other bank had not changed. The only thing he could feel was that the waves around him were becoming more and more terrible. Huge waves poured up and beat over, sending out a roar like mountains and seas.


    Su Li carefully dodged these huge waves. He really couldn''t dodge them. He could only launch strength confrontation.


    With a bang, suddenly, from the huge wave rising into the sky, a fuzzy virtual shadow appeared. The virtual shadow was like an ape or a bear. With the huge wave, it rushed towards Su Li.


    Su Li was slightly surprised. As soon as he pulled out his right hand, he waved out the strongest force. The vague shadow like an ape and a bear came and made a terrible noise. Su Li felt that he was lifted up by an irresistible force and hit heavily into the huge waves.


    The terrible wave immediately swallowed him up and swept through it. The terrorist force came from all directions to crush Suli.


    Between life and death, all the forces in Su Li''s body were launched together to form protection, stabilize his body, step on his feet, step on the huge wave below, make a collapse vortex, and rise up into the sky and rush into the vague figure like an ape and a bear.


    The sound of explosion sounded, and the vague figure burst like bubbles.


    Zuri just stabilized his body, but found that fuzzy figures had appeared in all directions.


    These figures, like apes, bears, wolves, lions and tigers, are all kinds of fierce animals, concentrated on Su Li.


    In the eyes of Su Li now, the power carried by each fuzzy animal figure is far more powerful than the old man who claims to be six-dimensional life. Of course, Su Li is also much stronger than the old man.


    With the understanding in the building, Su Li was able to get out of the endless building and come here. His cultivation level was raised to another level. Now he has reached an immeasurable level. All the forces in his body gradually gathered into one and waved his hands out.


    A giant ape exploded like a giant bear.


    Around him, the sound of "boo, boo, boo" kept ringing. Su Li continued to move forward. Everywhere he went, the fuzzy animal figures condensed and disappeared.


    One by one, animal figures are breaking and disappearing, and new animal figures are emerging in the face. These animal figures were originally very vague, and they look like a ball of water condensed, fluctuating and deforming, but now they are gradually becoming real and solidified.


    Su Li doesn''t know how far he has gone and how many such animals have been destroyed. The energy in his body is constantly losing, but there are new energy generation. Now the energy in his body is almost endless and can form a cycle in his body. The loss of such a level of battle is not comparable to the recovery of his strength. In his current state, He can keep fighting.


    In this kind of battle, Su Li is perfecting all kinds of forces in his body. All these forces are integrated into one. Combined with the understanding in the building before, Su Li''s power has faintly exceeded the level of six dimensions.


    So I don''t know how long it took. Finally, Suli saw the other side of the river.


    On the other side in the distance, I don''t know when, there is a giant animal standing on the other side, looking at it from a distance.


    Around it, there are countless other animals, such as the stars and the moon, supporting it. It is the leader of these countless animals and the king of the world.


    Su Li also noticed the existence of this creature, which was supported by countless animals. It was a snow-white creature in the shape of a goat.


    Although the body looks like a goat, but a face is somewhat similar to human beings, especially a pair of eyes, which shot a look of compassion and compassion, silently watching the battle in the river.


    When Su Li noticed it, he made eye contact with it, and his heart shook slightly. Suddenly, he couldn''t get up the idea of fighting and dropped his hand.


    Strange to say, when he lowered his hand, the countless animal figures around him began to burst like bubbles.


    In the blink of an eye, all the thousands of animals that had surrounded him were destroyed and disappeared, and became a part of the river again. Between the rivers of heaven and earth, there were only the snow-white goat like creatures standing on the opposite bank.


    The creature began to step, slowly walking on the river and approaching Suli.


    Su Li showed a dignified look. He felt that the goat was not simple. Even now he couldn''t fully see through it. The feeling of the goat to him was unfathomable.


    "Who are you?" Su Li used the mindless field to spread his consciousness far away. He understood that the existence of the goat was even more terrible than the building, and naturally he would understand what he meant.


    After receiving Su Li''s inquiry, the goat''s face, which was somewhat human like, pulled slightly, and the corners of its mouth tilted slightly, even seemed to show a smile.


    But the smile, combined with its face and goat like body, looks very strange.


    "Don''t be... Afraid..."


    An intermittent voice sounded in Suli''s mind. He understood that the goat was communicating with him.


    "Welcome... To the land of..."


    Sensing the intermittent sounds in his mind, Su Li looked at the goat creature in front of him and the surging river under his feet, and couldn''t help responding: "where is the end?"


    "Yes... Here... Is the end of the intersection of destiny... The final place of all destiny... Here is the place of the end."


    The goat stopped in front of Suli. It was much taller than Suli. Compared with it, Suli was as small as a bug. It needed to look down at him.


    "Then you are the master of this place? Those animals are your subordinates?" Su Li asked again.


    "No... no one can dominate here... Zhongyan... Can''t be controlled... I am... The beast of Zhongyan. I was born in this place. My mission is to guard here... Waiting for... You..."


    "Waiting for me?" Su Li frowned slightly and looked at the goat who claimed to be the beast of the end Yan.


    The beast of the end Yan continued: "yes... Waiting for the possible existence of someone like you... Who is qualified to break into the place of the end Yan... But it''s a pity... My mission... Is to keep you here forever... Don''t you move on¡°


    At this point, the beast of Zhongyan finally raised a huge hoof and suddenly stepped down on Su Li.


    The beast of Zhongyan suddenly made a move. Fortunately, Su Li had been on guard for a long time. When he shook his body, he immediately circled a huge half arc and avoided the hooves trampled down by the beast of Zhongyan.


    The beast of the end Yan stepped on the water below and set off a rough wave.


    "Why should I stay here forever? If I continue to move forward, is there anything ahead?"


    Su Li dodged and continued to ask.


    "This... You don''t need to pay attention to... It''s my mission to protect the place of death, and you will soon become a part of the place of death. I believe you won''t suffer... For you, this is an opportunity to sublimate your life."


    Su Li stopped talking, but jumped up and fell to the back of the beast.


    The flexibility of the beast was no worse than that of him. As soon as he swung his body, he suddenly opened his mouth and gave a low roar.


    The low roar turned into a shock wave and directly hit Suli who rose.


    With a dull hum, Su Li rolled and rushed to the distance.


    There was a huge gap between the two sides. Su Li did not immediately stabilize his body in dodging, but was thinking about countermeasures, otherwise he had to flee.


    Su Li kept moving his body while thinking, and the speed was getting faster and faster. The shape of the beast was so huge that its speed and reaction might not keep up with his own speed.


    As long as the speed can''t keep up, he takes the initiative.

 Chapter 1123

    He kept rotating around the beast of the end Yan. As he guessed, the beast of the end Yan began to be able to keep up with his speed, but because of its huge size, it needed many times as much force to maintain this speed as Suli.


    After a while, it couldn''t keep up, and Su Li attacked at this time.


    The target of this blow chose one of its eyes.


    When the beast of the end Yan sensed it, it was too late to close his eyes. With a hiss, sullian people fell into the right eye socket of the beast of the end Yan with their fists, and a stream of liquid shot out of it.


    The beast of the end Yan roared as if it were nothing, and the big eye ball burst immediately.


    Su Li''s body rushed into the brain of the beast from the right eye socket, but he found that the brain of the beast was like a maze with countless lattice spaces, similar to the lattice room used to store books in the building he had entered before.


    However, compared with the lattice room inside the building, the brain of the beast of the end of Yan is more terrible and strange, and seems to be a higher level. The countless lattice spaces are constantly changing. Su Li was lost in an instant. He could not feel the beast of the end of Yan, but could only see countless changing spaces, and fell into this super dimensional space maze.


    Suli was trapped in it, not flustered, but immediately kept his mind and made himself stay in it. He didn''t move, no matter how the surrounding space was changing, but closed his eyes.


    The first talent, the second talent and the third talent are ringing, and there are signs of integration.


    The ancestral way in his body has become natural and integrated, whether it is the four ancient kings or the ancient kings, or several ancestral emperors and wa emperors, and even the old man who claims that the six-dimensional life controls everything has been integrated.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, his first talent patron and the second talent super dimension were combined. The two talents were combined into one. His body sounded. Suddenly, a lot of milli light burst out from his body, and the changing grid space around him was illuminated by this light, and gradually disappeared.


    Su Li opened his eyes and stretched out his right hand. The changing lattice space around him changed like a magic cube and began to arrange. Soon they pieced together to form a bridge of space. Su Li walked on the bridge formed by countless lattice spaces. When he came to the end of the bridge, everything around him was broken and shattered. He returned to the place where he ended and looked back, But the face of the beast of the end was shattered.


    Losing his head, the goat like body of the beast of the end of Yan shook and retreated, like pushing the golden mountain down the jade pillar and tumbling down.


    There is a transparent liquid flowing out of its body. Where the liquid flows, there will be countless fuzzy animal bodies, in which these fuzzy animal bodies live and die... Cycle, no beginning and no end.


    He looked at the cave silently.


    "So... So..."


    Zuri thought and whispered to himself, "if my guess is correct, it should be..."


    Su Li said as he stepped forward, where he went, the fuzzy animal figures would burst and disappear, but when he passed, these fuzzy animal figures would appear again.


    When he crossed the river, went to the other bank, looked at the earth, suddenly stretched out his right hand and punched down.


    The earth was shaking and slowly began to break. A huge crack appeared and continued to crack down. Su Li followed the continuously cracked earth. When he passed through the cracked earth, he saw a big tree.


    This plant is rooted in the endless void, and countless branches are intertwined to hold up the earth above.


    At the moment, Su Li punched a crack in the earth, but now the crack is slowly recovering and disappearing.


    Staring at the big tree rooted in the endless void in front of her, Su Li nodded slightly and realized that her guess was really good.


    His right hand stretched out and touched the big tree. Through the big tree, he felt everything about the big tree.


    Su Li feels that his thoughts are rising infinitely. His first two talents have been perfectly integrated into one. Now he begins to integrate his third talent mindless field.


    He wants to combine his three talents.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Su Li''s body began to decompose, attached to the tree and spread. The surface of the tree seemed to be covered with a layer of light and electricity, which fluctuated continuously.


    In Suli''s sea of consciousness, he is like assimilating with this big tree. He is this big tree.


    Until now, he realized that the endless void in which the tree took root actually had boundaries, like a translucent fluctuating sphere. The tree was born in this fluctuating sphere.


    Sensing the circular sphere, Su Li understood that this should be the real face of space.


    "If this circular sphere is the origin of space, will there be more spheres besides this circular sphere?"


    Suli pondered and thought that he wanted to break through the circular sphere and see if there would be a broader space outside the sphere and whether there would be more similar spheres.


    If there is a broader space, it means that the circular sphere is still not the ultimate of space.


    Now Su Li, the three talents have gradually integrated into one. When he thought about it, he broke through the circular sphere that bound the big tree and observed everything outside the sphere.


    At this time, as he guessed, this sphere is not the limit of space. In addition, there are countless similar translucent spheres. In Suli''s thinking at the moment, he observed these translucent spheres and suddenly felt that these countless translucent spheres were gathered together, which was very similar to microorganisms.


    This discovery made Su Li realize that his previous guess was correct.


    "The beast of the end, the big tree and the translucent wave sphere... Represent animals, plants and microorganisms..."


    "According to the old man, animals represent three dimensions, plants represent two dimensions, and microorganisms are one dimension, but the animal of Zhongyan surpasses the building. If the building is seven dimensions, the animal of Zhongyan is eight dimensions, the tree is nine dimensions, and the circular sphere is ten dimensions..."


    "It is said that the ultimate dimension of all cosmic space-time is the eleventh dimension. Then, above the circular sphere representing the tenth dimension, there should be another final eleventh dimension, and this eleventh dimension is not only the end point, but also represents the zero dimension of all origins. Above the zero dimension, there are one-dimensional microorganisms, that is, the countless translucent circular spheres... All dimensions of space-time It''s an infinite loop... "


    At this point, Su Li finally thoroughly understood the mystery of all dimensions of space-time. His three talents are integrated into infinite talents. He can capture countless circular spherical spaces in his current space-time. This is ten dimensional space-time. Above these ten dimensions, there should be the ultimate eleven dimensional existence, but at the same time, it is the zero dimension of all origins.


    Su Li wanted to enter the eleventh dimension, but hesitated again.


    Once he breaks in, he can''t predict what kind of changes will happen. In the dimensional space-time that is both the end and the starting point, he is most afraid of being assimilated into zero dimension and restarting everything.


    So after thinking and hesitating, although Su Li guessed that there should be an ultimate space-time belonging to the eleventh dimension outside the countless circular spheres, he chose to give up and didn''t take the last step.


    Between thoughts and actions, Su Li returned to the time and space where the tree was located. His body retreated from the state of assimilation with the tree and condensed into the original human appearance.


    Looking at the big tree rooted in time and space in front of him, Su Li went up and soon reached the continent supported by the big tree.


    Once again, a crack was made in the continent. Zurich followed the crack upward and soon crossed the continent and came to the mainland.


    This continent belongs to the other side. He returned to the place of the end Yan again and saw all kinds of creatures between life and death. He shuttled among them. Soon, among the countless creatures, the end Yan beast with a face and a goat body condensed again.


    It is the guardian of this place. As long as the place exists, it will never die. Although it was destroyed by Su Li before, Su Li returned to this place again and it appeared again.


    And it doesn''t seem to know what happened before. For it, Suli is still only the creature who broke into the place of Zhongyan for the first time.


    With a seeming roar, the beast of Zhongyan attacked Su Li.


    This time, Su Li only punched once and solved the beast of the end Yan.


    Now Su Li, three kinds of talents are integrated into infinity. His cultivation realm has already gone beyond the unimaginable level. Except that the space-time suspected to belong to the eleventh dimension and zero dimension did not dare to enter, there is no more powerful existence of this infinite dimension space-time than him.


    Once again, he broke the beast of the end Yan. Su Li sank down and suddenly returned to a building full of countless lattice rooms.


    Su Li returned to the seven dimensional space-time of destiny. There are countless books in this building, each of which records a kind of destiny.


    Su Li stepped out of the building and returned to a desolate land surrounded by endless darkness. Not far from him stood a small and simple stone house.


    Su Li went to the stone house, looked at the small courtyard outside, paused, and then went in.


    Instead of entering the stone house directly, he sat down on the stone bench in the small courtyard outside and stared at the outside.


    In this desolate land, the building in the distance has disappeared, and only the darkness in the distance can be seen. In addition, only the stone house stands here alone in the whole land.


    Suli sat on the stone bench meditating, as if he was the only one left in the whole world.


    The old man who originally existed in the stone house has been absorbed by himself for energy. Now he only exists in the six-dimensional space-time.


    "He created me based on himself, but he doesn''t want to be replaced by me now..."


    Su Li whispered to himself. With a wave of his right hand, paper and pen appeared on the stone platform in front of him.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he took the pen in his hand. Suddenly, there was an impulse in his heart to create a written world on this paper. Everything in this world was controlled by himself.


    But after thinking for a long time, Su Li finally gave up, shook his head, stood up and entered the stone house.


    There is only one table in the stone house. On this table is a thick stack of manuscript paper, which records a word world.


    Of course, the word world is only relative to six dimensional creatures. For low dimensional life, it is the Supreme God.


    "Five dimensions are both virtual and real..."


    As soon as he was sucked into the darkness, the whole manuscript disappeared like a stack of thick paper.


    He returned to the magic acyl again. With infinite ideas, he began to close the magic acyl.


    This magic acyl is swallowing the five-dimensional space-time. For the five-dimensional life, the magic acyl has no solution, but for Suli, the magic acyl is actually a space between the five and six dimensions. He can easily control and control the magic acyl.


    After stopping the magic acyl and continuing to devour the space-time turbulence invading the five dimensions, zuri went out with the magic acyl and soon returned to the familiar space-time turbulence, which can sense the remaining higher universe. In addition, there are some mechanical families.


    However, now even the leader of the mechanical family, WA Huang, no longer exists. These residual mechanical families can no longer appear in an endless stream. Su Li does not need to appear. Relying on the strength of those true ancestors in the current turbulent flow of time and space, it is enough to eliminate these residual robots.


    All the hidden dangers and crises have been eliminated. The magic acyl has been stopped by itself, and the mechanical family exists in name. It is no longer possible to threaten the turbulence of time and space. Although there are many higher universes destroyed before, more higher universes will be born one after another, and new races will appear again.


    Suli did not stop, shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space, ready to return to the eternal universe.


    Just then, he suddenly fell down and thought of a question.


    If this time-space turbulence is really the text world written by the old man, and everything here is actually created by the old man, then now the old man no longer exists, and no one continues to write the subsequent stories of the text world. Does it mean that everything in this time-space turbulence will stagnate? It''s like suddenly all the time stops.


    "It''s impossible..." Su Li sensed the turbulence of time and space, some higher universes that survived in the distance, those creatures are still full of vitality, time is still passing normally, and there is no pause in time and space at all.


    "If he didn''t lie, it means that although he created the word world, the world has completely lived, everything is in orderly progress and development, and is not completely affected by his word world. Of course, there is another possibility that he lied."


    Suli mused slightly.

 Chapter 1124

    He is now connected to the beyond dimension, not to mention the six dimension where the old man is located, and even the seven-dimensional building that records all his destiny has broken through the past, including the end of the higher dimension, and finally stopped before the possible ten-dimensional. With his vast power, he can''t see the reason at this moment.


    "It doesn''t make sense..."


    When Su Li returned this time, he originally decided to stop the magic acyl and completely solve the disaster of machinery. Then he took Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Ding Longyun to return to the human world of SAHA god heaven, and then with the old human race of the human world to capture the real position of the earth. With his current means, he can completely reverse the time line and return to the time period when he just crossed into the flood world, Return to earth.


    But now he feels something wrong. For example, the old man is half human and half mechanical. Was it natural or man-made?


    If it is man-made, who created it? Su Li has gone beyond the dimension, but he has not found it.


    Although countless books recording fate were found in that building, Su Li felt that it was unrealistic to say that the building created the old man, and it was not like the beast of death in a higher dimension.


    "It''s neither a building nor a beast of the end. Who is it? Are these all born naturally?"


    After pondering for a long time, Su Li still had nothing to gain, so he had to give up temporarily and return to the eternal universe first.


    In his current state, he moved his mind and entered the eternal universe almost without shuttling through the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Around the eternal universe, a large number of true ancestors who originally gathered have dispersed one after another. Su Li and the Qing emperor enter the stone house together, leave and return. It seems that it has taken a short time. In fact, it has been thousands of years for the turbulent flow of time and space. If we use human time to calculate, Su Li is long live now.


    Over the past thousands of years, magic acyl has swallowed up a large area of space-time turbulence, and many cosmic debris have been wiped out. Fortunately, there are no more powerful judges of the mechanical family. With the current space-time turbulence, the real ancestors and strong forces in the universe have launched a counter offensive and successively destroyed the main force of the mechanical family. The remaining mechanical family is no longer afraid.


    For thousands of years, time and space have been turbulent, and strong people have emerged in large numbers. Su Li can sense that there is already a ancestral King level in this time and space turbulence.


    However, more powerful ancestors are still scarce.


    When he left with the Qing emperor, there were still nine ancient kings left in the ancient city of the eternal universe, and now they have fallen. However, those who inherited the inheritance of ancient kings have reached the realm of ancestors and saints in thousands of years, and the strongest has broken through to the realm of ancestors and kings.


    "Yes, both heluoluo and King Kong have achieved the realm of ancestral king."


    Su Li nodded slightly and whispered to himself.


    In addition to heilouluo and King Kong, Bai Cang, Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao, Lei Yi and Wang Yao were promoted to the ancestral realm. The rest, such as Ding Longyun, Xu Xuehui, Yuntang, Xu Haihai, long Qi, Ding''s sister and brother and Ge an, were all promoted to the ancestral saint.


    Heilouluo and King Kong were once the masters of God and heaven. They were peerless geniuses born with a probability of one in ten thousandth of a billion. It is not uncommon to be promoted to ancestral king.


    Bai Cang, Lei Yi and Wang Yao are not bad. It can be said that they all have the talent to achieve the Lord of God. It was only because of some lack of opportunities that they failed to reach the top. Now they have been inherited by ancient kings. They have successfully broken through and been promoted to king for thousands of years.


    To Su Li''s surprise and surprise, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao have also been promoted to Zuwang. Their achievements are completely beyond his expectation.


    "Worthy of being my woman..."


    Su Li smiled at the corners of his mouth. He hadn''t seen them for thousands of years. At the moment, he sensed them and had a strong yearning in his heart. With the yearning, he quietly appeared in the Saha God sky.


    It may be because of the reason from the God of the Saha. Although it is the existence of the ancestral king, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao returned to the God of the Saha again.


    Of course, they built their own palace in the Saha God day. In the Saha God day, this is the highest place. No one dare to approach it without their permission.


    In addition to them, there is Xu Xuehui, who is already in the realm of ancestral sage.


    Su Li appeared in the highest place and looked at the vast immortal Qi in the distance. He saw through many palaces and saw that the three women were practicing. Xu Xuehui has now reached the peak of the ancestral saint, but was blocked by this last level and could not break through and be promoted to the ancestral king for a while.


    Su Li quietly appeared behind her. Although Xu Xuehui is a top-level ancestor saint, he can''t feel him.


    The idea moved, and Taigu''s heart reappeared in his palm. Taigu''s heart glowed and shrouded Xu Xuehui.


    Taigu Tianyin has a special ability to help people break through, and Taigu''s heart is more advanced than Taigu Tianyin. Xu Xuehui, who was unable to break through by the peak of trapped zusheng, won the ability of Taigu''s heart, immediately shocked and suddenly opened her eyes.


    Just now, she successfully broke through the promotion and has become the ancestor king.


    For them, it may be difficult to break through and promote to ancestral king, but for Su Li, it''s just a small effort.


    Xu Xuehui broke through as the ancestral king and returned to her mind. She was busy turning back. When she saw Su Li, she opened her eyes and showed a look of joy and disbelief.


    Su Li put away his ancient heart and said with a smile, "girl, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    After saying that, I thought of this for a long time, but I haven''t seen it for thousands of years.


    In terms of age, Xu Xuehui is only ten years younger than him, and is also more than 10000 years old. However, in Su Li''s eyes, he seems to have watched her grow up. In his heart, Xu Xuehui will always be the girl.


    Well, ten thousand year old girl.


    The figures on both sides flickered, and Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao appeared.


    Just now, they felt the smell of Su Li and immediately appeared for the first time.


    "I knew you''d be fine." Although Jiang shuijue has long been the ancestor king, with profound cultivation, and has long been unable to be emotional casually, when he finished this sentence, he still couldn''t help but blush in his eyes.


    "Will you leave soon this time?" There was a faint resentment in the eyes of the palace.


    Su Li shook his head and said, "no, everything has been solved. Whether it''s magic acyl or mechanical family, from now on, all universes in the turbulent flow of time and space will really usher in peace, including our eternal universe, including Saha God, and I won''t leave again."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the three women all showed an excited look.


    It''s unimaginable to let other people in the Saha God day see it. To know that the three women have been respected as the three supreme mother gods of the Saha God day, who would have thought that they would show such an excited look.


    After that, Su Li talked to them about what happened after he and the Qing emperor entered the stone house.


    Hearing that the turbulence of time and space is a five-dimensional time and space, the ruler of the mechanical family, WA Huang, is already the ancestor emperor of the ninth order. They were amazed, but when they heard that everything in the five-dimensional time and space is only the world described by the six-dimensional old man, they were completely blinded.


    They were stunned when they heard that there were countless books in the sky building, each of which recorded a kind of fate, and then to the place of Zhongyan and the beast of Zhongyan, holding the trees on the other side and countless circular time and space.


    If they didn''t absolutely believe Su Li, if anyone said so to them, they would think that the other party was lying and didn''t deserve to be believed at all.


    Suli talked about it for a long time, and then they slowly recovered, and then breathed out a long sigh.


    Over the years, they have made great progress in cultivation, which is the existence of the ancestral king. In their hearts, they are just a line away from Su Li. Su Li''s current strength limit is a higher level of ancestral realm.


    Although they are one grade worse, they at least have the hope of attacking the ancestors.


    Now they realized that their distance from Suli was very different.


    "You think the ultimate space-time has eleven dimensions, which are not only the end, but also the origin of all things."


    Su Li nodded and said to Jiang shuijue, "yes, it''s the only eleven dimensions that should exist. I don''t dare to go. I''m afraid that if everything really returns to the origin, I''ll never see you again."


    Although Su Li had heard it for so long, she still remembered it in her heart.


    "But there''s one thing I don''t understand. You say that the stone house belongs to six dimensions, and the old man in the stone house belongs to six dimensions. Half of him is a creature with real flesh and blood, the other half is a mechanical body, and he doesn''t even know that he is half human and half robot..."


    Su Li understood what her question was when Jiang shuijue said this, and said, "do you want to say who created the old man in the stone house?"


    Jiang shuijue gave a sound and Gong Xiao said, "yes, it''s strange. Was it born in the building with countless lattice rooms? Is this building a seven-dimensional life?"


    Suli shook his head and said: "This is also something I can''t guess, including the stone house old man who said that the turbulent flow of time and space is just the word world written by him, but now he is dead, and the five-dimensional space and time are still running normally, which seems to be somewhat inconsistent with the truth. I have thought for a long time before, and I always feel that there are still some doubts that have not been solved. I have also considered whether it is because I failed to break into the final eleven dimensional space and time, That''s why... "


    Hearing this, Jiang shuijue immediately stretched out his hand nervously, pressed one of his hands and said, "if you have doubts, you will doubt. There will always be a day when you can think clearly, but you must promise me that you will not break into the eleventh dimensional space-time anyway."


    According to Su Li''s conjecture, these eleven dimensions are also zero dimensions. It can be said that they are the junction point of all dimensions. No one knows what will happen if they break in. Jiang shuijue is worried that Su Li will take risks and is busy stopping them.


    Suli smiled and said, "I understand. I''m not sure enough. I won''t take risks at will. Yes, I''ll come back this time, not only to see you, but also to take you back to the earth."


    "Return to earth?" Hearing this, Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao were a little excited. Only Xu Xuehui was still calm and didn''t seem to feel much about returning to the earth.


    Gong Xiao soon calmed down and said, "even if you really return, the earth has been ten thousand years. I''m afraid... Don''t our relatives, even the earth''s human civilization may not still exist."


    Jiang shuijue soon lost his excitement and said, "yes, ten thousand years have passed... Everything has changed."


    He shook his head as he spoke, showing a look of loss.


    Su Li said, "as long as you find the earth''s positional coordinates, I can take you to reverse time and space and go to the earth 10000 years ago."


    It''s no surprise that Su Li said such words. Now Su Li has surpassed her fate. Not to mention time, it''s not difficult for Su Li to go to the earth 10000 years ago.


    Jiang shuijue said, "it''s strange to say that I have long been in the realm of ancestral king. I have sensed the earth countless times, hoping to find the specific coordinates of the earth, but I haven''t got anything."


    Gong Xiao also said, "it''s really strange. According to our cognition, the earth should be in an ordinary universe, but we can''t find it by hiding it in some way."


    Su Li said: "this is another reason why I''m strange. I always think there''s something wrong, but I can''t guess what''s wrong. So this time, I decided to find the earth once. When I went to 10000 years ago, I had a feeling that maybe I can find something there."


    Hearing Su Li''s words, the three women looked at him together.


    "Let''s go." Su Li stood up, took his three daughters and went to the old Terrans in the human world.


    When they crossed into the flood world, what appeared was the world of the old Terran. Now if they want to find the earth, they need to start with the old Terran again.


    For tens of thousands of years, the old Terrans have become more and more prosperous, and many talented people have emerged one after another. Although there is no such existence as Su Li, they are all talented people who can achieve the qualification of true God.


    Su Li and the three women did not disturb anyone, but quietly arrived in Nanjiang city.


    Ten thousand years later, there is still no change in Nanjiang city.


    "Wa Huang is the first ancestor of the old Terrans. She thinks she created all these things, but according to the old man in the stone house, all these things are actually designed by him and created by his pen. Wa Huang is just a string puppet..."


    "You say, who is more credible than what wa Huang and Shiwu old man said?" Su Li said and looked at the three women.


    Gong Xiao said in a deep voice, "I think the emperor Wa is more reasonable. As we discussed before, if the five-dimensional space-time is just the world created by the old man Shiwu, and the fate and future of all creatures are determined by his pen, now that he is dead, the space-time turbulence, and the fate of all creatures should be stopped, but this is not the case."


    Su Li nodded slightly and agreed with Gong Xiao. In fact, he also doubted before. He felt that there were some loopholes in what the old man said.

 Chapter 1125

    Jiang shuijue said: "I don''t think I can completely deny the old man in the stone house. Su Li, you have entered the stone house and naturally understand what six dimensions are. If you replace the old man in the stone house, can you create a text world similar to the turbulent flow of five-dimensional space and time through your pen? If you can, it means that what the old man in the stone house said is true. If you can''t even you, it should be false."


    Su Li said in a voice, "that''s reasonable. If it''s up to me..."


    Su Li slowly closed his eyes and began to think about how to create a world like five-dimensional space-time turbulence.


    The three women were watching him silently. Su Li unleashed his infinite talent. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, a paper and pen appeared. The pen was like being controlled by an invisible hand and began to write quickly on the paper.


    He was born with the thought, and what he thought was what he wrote on the paper. His infinite talent penetrated into the paper through the pen. Every word he wrote seemed to be shining and began incredible changes.


    They saw that on the paper, light and shadow emerged. In the emerging light and shadow, there was a vague ocean, then land, rocks, trees, and then forests... But all the light and shadow appeared were miniature, like a very miniature world taking shape.


    Through infinite talent, zuri really used this pen and paper to conceive a word world. The three women saw that in the micro world, animals began to appear, and everything was evolving at an amazing speed. According to this speed, a civilization of higher wisdom will appear soon.


    At this time, the change of the world suddenly came to an abrupt end. The rapidly moving pen suspended in the air stopped. Su Li opened her eyes and gently breathed out.


    With a wave of his right hand, the suddenly stopped light and shadow micro world was erased and disappeared by him, and the paper and pen that appeared also flew out of the smoke.


    Then he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void. The level of the three nuns was not enough to know what he was doing.


    Through the experiment just now, Su Li has confirmed that the stone house old man can create a five-dimensional space-time similar to the turbulent flow of space-time through six-dimensional power. From this point of view, the stone house old man is not lying. Now Su Li can do the same thing as the stone house old man.


    After confirmation, Su Li did not think about the old man in the stone house, but began to sense and capture the time and space of the earth.


    He came from the earth. When he woke up drunk, he came to the world where the old people were submerged by the flood. Even after ten thousand years, he still had an obsession about the earth, mankind, father and relatives. He wanted to return to the earth ten thousand years ago. He wanted to see his parents again before he left.


    He dared not imagine how sad his parents would be when he suddenly disappeared.


    It''s just that he can''t accurately locate the space-time position of the earth for so many years. Of course, now he knows that this is the means arranged by the early ancestor of the old Terran, WA Huang, or even the shadow of the old man Shiwu behind the scenes. Before, he was not strong enough, but now he has far exceeded the six dimensions. Naturally, he is confident that he can capture the specific space-time position of the earth.


    Their thoughts moved and they grabbed them with their hands across the air. Jiang shuijue and Gong Xiao saw that the time and space around them were changing. This was the countercurrent of time.


    Soon, Su Li''s face showed a look of surprise. He had captured the space-time coordinates of the earth.


    "It''s strange that the earth is not in the turbulence of five-dimensional space-time."


    Space-time turbulence is a five-dimensional space-time. Except for those beyond the five-dimensional space-time, any other space-time is in this five-dimensional space-time, because the five-dimensional space-time represents infinity. In principle, what the earth is in is only an ordinary universe, and even the higher universe such as the eternal universe is far from being, so it is impossible to surpass the five-dimensional space-time turbulence.


    But now the situation is beyond Su Li''s expectation. The space-time position of the earth he captured is vaguely similar to the stone house, which has gone beyond the five-dimensional space-time.


    Only six or more dimensions of space and time can surpass five dimensions of space and time.


    "No wonder we couldn''t sense the existence of the earth before. The space-time of the earth was pulled into the six-dimensional space-time. If we entered the flood world of the old Terrans from the earth is the means of the first ancestor of the old Terrans, WA Huang. She herself is a ninth order peak ancestor. If she failed to exceed the five-dimensional limit, how can we make the earth break into the six-dimensional..."


    Su Li frowned. Wa Huang didn''t have such ability. At least he needed the old man in the stone house to do it.


    Unfortunately, he saw the old man in the stone house that day until he integrated all the abilities of the old man in the stone house. They didn''t mention anything about the earth, so Suli was not sure whether it was the old man''s means.


    "Is the earth in six-dimensional space-time?" When Jiang shuijue heard Su Li''s words, his face also showed an incredible look.


    Their cultivation level is not enough to understand the six dimensions, let alone what changes will happen if the earth is really pulled into the six-dimensional space-time.


    "This is a little strange. There are only ordinary humans on earth. If the earth is really dragged into six-dimensional space-time..."


    Su Li frowned and stopped talking. His hands went straight into the void in front of him. As soon as he tore them on both sides, a dark space-time crack was torn in front of him.


    Immediately followed by another space-time crack, Suli tore open the five times of space-time in this space-time crack, and the originally dark space-time crack turned into a dazzling light.


    This is a space-time crack leading to six dimensions. Only Su Li''s current ability can directly open such a space-time channel here. He wrapped three women and entered this space-time crack.


    As they left, the space-time crack soon closed and disappeared, and Su Li appeared in a beautiful starry sky with Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui.


    In this starry sky, Suli saw the earth and the sun in the distance.


    They finally returned to the earth 10000 years ago. At this time, their parents and relatives should be still alive.


    Whether Su Li, Jiang shuijue or Gong Xiao, they are inevitably excited. Only Xu Xuehui is very calm because she has no relatives on earth.


    "Go." Zurich is preparing to approach the earth. Suddenly, it feels that a heavy invisible wave appears in front of it, and ripples appear in the space facing it. It is like an invisible force protecting the whole solar system, including the earth, and preventing them from entering.


    With a slight frown on her brow, Gong Xiao looked in her eyes and said nothing. As soon as she stretched out her right hand, a flame rose up. She obtained the inheritance of the ancestor of fire and has now reached the realm of the ancestor king. It can be said that her strength is not inferior to the ancestor of fire at the peak of ancient times.


    The terrible flame immediately burns among the ripples, which is the fire of nine Yin that can burn everything.


    Su Li didn''t make a move, but his eyes were shining, silently paying attention to everything.


    In his previous concept, he always thought that the space-time where the earth is located is a four-dimensional universe. Human beings on the earth don''t even have the ability to get out of the solar system, but now the situation is a little strange.


    Outside the solar system, there is an invisible force stopping them.


    The fire of nine Yin burns in this ripple. It not only fails to burn this layer of ripple defense, but quickly extinguishes it.


    Gong Xiao uttered a faint sigh and felt surprised. A new flame immediately appeared on the surface of her body. This is the most powerful force she has mastered, the original fire.


    As soon as the original fire came out, the void was burned into dark holes one by one, shaped like small black holes. Gong Xiao stepped forward, stretched out a finger with both hands, and pointed to the ripple space facing him.


    Su Li realized the strangeness and was afraid of her accident. Although she didn''t do it, she followed Gong Xiao.


    Both Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui showed a solemn look.


    They are now in the realm of ancestral kings. They have extraordinary eyesight and can see that the situation here is wrong.


    A river appeared under Jiang shuijue''s feet, which was formed by the immeasurable water she summoned. Although she didn''t attack, she was ready to cooperate with Gong Xiao at any time. Together, they could play an incredible power by combining water and fire.


    Gong Xiao scolded in her mouth. The original cremation was turned into two giant fingers and poked in face-to-face. The ripple space was immediately burned into two huge holes. She swayed and penetrated through one of the holes. Su Li followed closely, followed by Jiang shuijue and Xu Xuehui.


    Gong Xiaogang just passed through one of the space holes and saw a hand.


    The hand looked like an ordinary human. It suddenly appeared and hit Gong Xiao on the forehead.


    This one appeared strangely, and the speed was amazing. Suddenly, Gong Xiao was slightly surprised and almost couldn''t react. Fortunately, she was not low in fighting talent. She had no time to resist or dodge. She opened her mouth slightly and spewed out a raw fire, just like a fire dragon breathing. The raw fire hit the clapped hand.


    This hand was hit by the original fire and made a hissing sound, but it was not damaged. It was still coming. Seeing that it was about to hit Gong Xiao''s forehead, Su Li finally took his hand. He didn''t need to do it. He just needed to think about it, so he had the power to appear out of thin air and intercept this hand. Then he stretched out his right hand and pulled Gong Xiao behind him.


    With him around, no one can hurt Gong Xiao.


    The face as like as two peas of the face, and the power of this hand collided with each other, and the light of the hand began to strike. The owner of the hand quickly appeared to be a figure, but a middle-aged man who looked at the shape, just like human beings, but dressed very primitive, surrounded by animal skin around his waist, with some beautiful feathers on his head, which looked strange.


    Su Li raised his right hand and asked the three women to step back slightly. Facing the primitive man in front of him, he showed a rare dignified look.


    Now he has reached an unimaginable level. Even the old man in the stone house is far from his opponent. It can be said that the whole time and space is turbulent, and even in the eleven dimensional space and time. Except for the last eleven dimensional space and time, there are no creatures in all dimensions of space and time that he can fear or threaten, which surprised him, Back to the earth ten thousand years ago, I didn''t even enter the solar system. I even met a primitive man.


    The important thing is that the primitive man''s body exudes a breath that even he feels threatened. This breath makes him instinctively alert and like a great enemy.


    The primitive man was also looking at Su Li, with an unexpected look in his eyes.


    When the primitive man''s eyes fell on him, Suli felt uncomfortable as if he had seen through everything.


    "Su Li... I didn''t expect you to be able to come back here."


    The primitive man suddenly opened his mouth. Although he dressed up primitive, his pronunciation was correct and round, and he spoke human language.


    "Do you know me? Who are you? Did you transfer the earth and solar system to this six-dimensional space-time?"


    "Of course I know... I know everything about you. As for who I am... You can call me Yan."


    "Inflammation?" Su Li looked at the middle-aged man dressed in primitive clothes and felt that the other party''s name was a little strange.


    "Yes." When the middle-aged man who claimed to be Yan said this, he suddenly raised his voice slightly and said, "Huang, come and have a look. After so long, someone has really come back."


    "I already know..."


    Facing the void, another indifferent voice sounded. Su Li''s eyes showed a different color. In his realm of cultivation, he didn''t know where the specific location coordinates of the voice''s owner were. There could only be a vague estimate. The third daughter of Jiang shuijue was even more at a loss. Naturally, they didn''t know it.


    With this indifferent voice, the man named Huang appeared. He was also a middle-aged man. However, compared with wearing a very primitive Yan, the yellow clothes looked more noble. Wearing a set of yellow long clothes, Su Li felt that the space and time around him were like disappearing. In front of him, there were only Huang Heyan and two middle-aged men.


    As for the three women behind him, if it were not for Su Li''s ability to protect them, they had directly knelt down. In their eyes, whether it was inflammation before or yellow now, there was an impulse to make people worship. It seemed that these two statues were the supreme existence in the infinite space and time.


    "From today on, you will continue to be the third founder after the two of us. In the future, you will be Li."


    After Huang appeared, he stared at Su Li, nodded slightly and waved his right hand. Suddenly, an ancient stone house appeared. Outside the stone house, there was a small courtyard with a stone platform and four stone benches in the four directions.


    I don''t know when the primitive Yan has sat down on one of the stone stools.


    Huang made a gesture towards Su Li and said, "four stone stools, but it has always been only me and Yan. Today there are finally more Li. Congratulations."


    Then Huang walked into the courtyard facing him, sat down on another stone bench and invited Su Li to sit down together. As for the three women behind him, Jiang shuijue was directly ignored by him and Yan.

 Chapter 1126

    Su Li body is as like as two peas. He never thought that he would see the same stone house again, and when the stone house appeared, he would compare the stone houses that he saw before.


    In this comparison, he immediately understood that the stone house courtyard he saw in front of him was the real original, including the stone house where the old man lived, all of which were inferior pirated.


    "Yan... Huang... He thought of Zhang Ying, the object of his secret love. Although he had gone through thousands of years, he still felt a slight pain in his heart. After thousands of years and vicissitudes, his secret love for Zhang Ying naturally disappeared.


    Although it is impossible to have anything with Zhang Ying, Xu Haihai feels that he may be able to prevent her from entering the flood world of the old Terrans. In that way, she will not encounter those and come to a miserable end.


    Su Li heard Xu Haihai talking to himself about Zhang Ying. Her heart moved slightly. She knew that Zhang Ying was the object of Xu Haihai''s secret love in those years. She also thought of Tao Bingjun, who had been sealed in a popsicle stick, and her first girlfriend Wang Lan.


    After Li Lanhua became the king of the earth, he thought that after the emperor of the earth and the emperor of the earth, there was no real world, but after Li Lanhua, he was able to break through the shackles of the earth, Even they don''t know the exact coordinates of the earth.


    "Think that wa Huang thinks he is the first ancestor of the old Terran, and thinks that the earth human beings can pass through and enter the old Terran. All that is her means. In fact, it is just that Yan and Huang sent the earth human beings there one after another with the help of her hand, hoping to cultivate new successors..."


    Similar things, Yan and Huang will carry out in countless cosmic time and space. Over the years, they don''t know how many human beings on earth have been selected to send them to different cosmic time and space, obtain the great luck of these cosmic time and space, become the son of heaven, and make great progress all the way. It can be said that each has made extraordinary achievements, Everyone''s experience is a wonderful story.


    Of course, the only regret is that the children chosen these days have failed to break through the last move and return to the earth, which is the real reason why they crossed.


    Knowing that Wang Lan is real, when he returns to the earth this time, he is bound to see her. Su Li''s mood fluctuates slightly, just like being timid in his hometown. He can''t help looking back, and then he sees Jiang shuijue, Gong Xiao and Xu Xuehui who have been silently accompanying him.


    The three women also saw him and looked at each other. They seemed to know what Suli was thinking.


    "I heard from brother Ding long ago that when you were on earth, you had a first love girlfriend named Wang Lan. Did you think of her and inevitably feel a little excited?" Jiang shuijue''s beautiful eyes moved and smiled.


    Su Li smiled bitterly and understood that Jiang shuijue was jealous and wanted something. However, he found that Gong Xiao pinched him on the back of his hand and said, "just let''s go and have a look. I''m also curious about what kind of beauty can make you so haunted. It''s been 10000 years and I haven''t forgotten."


    Su Li shook his head and said, "you, what haunts you..."


    Although he has the ability to connect heaven and earth, surpasses the endless cosmic time and space, can create life and the universe at will, and can give creatures endless and eternal life, he still feels helpless in the face of several women''s jealousy. It seems that human resources are poor from time to time, and he is not omnipotent for feelings.


    Jiang shuijue said with a smile, "we''re not really angry again. Let''s go and see sister Wang Lan. We should ask her what means we can use to make you forget after 10000 years."


    Watching them and Ding Longyun, Xu Haihai, Gao Shengyi, Zhang Haohao and others talking and laughing towards the earth, Su Li thought of her parents and what it would be like to meet Wang Lan and several women later.


    For Wang Lan ten thousand years ago, she didn''t know what happened later. In her eyes, Su Li''s identity is her boyfriend. Now she suddenly finds that Su Li came to see her with several women. What would she react?


    Thinking of this, Suli was both sad and happy. As soon as he looked up, the earth had appeared in front of them.


    After ten thousand years, they finally came back.


    (end of the book)


    ------


    This book is over. Although there are many imperfections, it also leaves a lot of regrets, especially when it was written too fast for some time. It''s a pity. I hope the next book will not leave such regrets.


    The next book is almost ready. I will be able to meet you in a few days. I hope you can continue to support the fishermen. Thank you for your company for more than a year. Thank you again!!!